《The Pinnacle of Martial Arts Cultivation》


 Chapter 1： Master Gu Wu is reborn in another world!

    Chen Fan felt a huge pulling force coming, and then opened his eyes violently, the light in his eyes flashed away.


    There is an antique room in front of you, the decoration is not luxurious, but it is very charming.


    But it''s not Chen Fan''s room!


    There was a sudden tingling in his mind, and Chen Fan received a memory that did not belong to him!


    Enduring the sting, he continued to merge with the memory, after a long time, he took a breath and opened his eyes again.


    "I actually crossed it!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan came to a mirror to observe his current appearance.


    A boy of about sixteen or seventeen years old, a handsome, handsome eyebrow, thin lips with a sturdy curve, dark eyes revealing a superb light.


    "Unexpectedly, I turned out to be a child, and still a... trash?"


    Chen Fan was a master of ancient Chinese martial arts in his previous life. He was proficient in countless exercises and books, nine sun magic arts, great movement of the universe, eighteen palms of the dragon, and one finger...


    In short, he has been immersed in martial arts all his life, collecting all the martial arts cheats that Huaxia has been named, and mastering them.


    But it was also because of this that caused Chen Fan to get into trouble when he was practicing, and he traveled to this place called the mainland of Jiuzhou, and he was possessed by a young man named Chen Fan.


    But the place where he is now is Qingyang City, the mansion of the Li family.


    Taking a greedy breath of Kyushu''s air, Chen Fan shot out his eyes and said: "This place is much better than Huaxia, it turns out to be a world of pure warriors!"


    Chen Fan in his previous life was a martial idiot. Otherwise, he would not spend his whole life collecting ancient martial arts secrets. Now he has traveled to the mainland of Kyushu, which has just fulfilled his wish. In this life, he will return to the top!


    "Well, this body is too weak. At the age of sixteen, it hasn''t reached the realm of warriors. It''s not wrong to be called a waste!"


    After sensing his own body now, Chen Fan frowned and said, at the same time he also discovered an interesting thing.


    The original young Chen Fan was poisoned to death, and even now, there are still toxins left in his body.


    Chen Fan took out a round jade pendant from his arms, and Chen Fan narrowed his eyes.


    "Is it for this thing? As expected, everyone is innocent and guilty!"


    The original boy Chen Fan was not a member of the Li family. He was taken to the Li family for foster care by a mysterious master when he was young, and left a piece of jade pendant, which means that when Chen Fan is sixteen, he can take the jade pendant to Daxuan. Practice in Guotianwu Academy.


    But it was this jade pendant that caused the murder of young Chen Fan.


    Before the mysterious master of the year left, he left a lot of natural treasures, and the Li family used this to become one of the four major families in Qingyang City, and cultivated the first young person in Qingyang City, Li Haoran.


    With the expansion of family power, the members of the Li family gradually gave birth to a different mind, and took a fancy to Chen Fan''s key to Tianwu Academy!


    But at the same time, he was afraid of the mysterious masters who might appear at any time behind him, so he chose to poison the unconscious method.


    Qingyang City belongs to the Great Profound Kingdom, and in the entire territory of the Great Profound Kingdom for hundreds of thousands of miles, Tianwu Academy is a well-deserved overlord, and even the royal family must treat it with courtesy.


    The disciples of Tianwu Academy are all Tianjiao, and countless large forces are vying to send their juniors there.


    It can be said that as long as there are disciples in the family who enter Tianwu Academy, the family power will skyrocket by 30% out of thin air. That is something that countless people covet.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan sneered in his eyes and took the jade pendant into his arms. He said in a cold voice: "Now I am completely integrated with you, and from now on, regardless of each other, your enmity will be borne by me!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, ready to start his exercises.


    Now that I have passed through, the inner strength of the year must no longer exist. In contrast, the martial arts of the Kyushu Continent are more powerful. It is rumored that they have cultivated to a high and deep state, and the mountains and rivers are shifted with their hands. The stars are shifted.


    only...


    Chen Fan shook his head and murmured: "The technique is so powerful, why is the martial skill so crude?"


    In the eyes of his ancient martial masters, the martial arts in the mainland of Kyushu are simply children''s play. You punch me and I hit them, without any technical content.


    On the other hand, Huaxia Guwu, any one called out is endless and extremely ferocious.


    "It seems that in the future, the martial arts will still have to choose the ancient Chinese martial arts, and I can''t say that I will completely rise up the Chinese martial arts in Kyushu!"


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan fell into concentration.


    At the same time, according to the method of Kyushu warrior practice, the divine mind is diffused out of the body, and the existence of the fate star is sensed.


    The so-called Mingxing is the foundation of a martial artist''s practice. Only when the Mingxing is successfully received can the practice begin.


    Following Chen Fan''s induction, a red star appeared in his mind, and then a red divine light on Chen Fan''s head burst, forming a beam of light that went straight to Xiaohan, connecting with the red star.


    In this way, Chen Fan is considered to be successful in receiving the Fate Star and can formally practice.


    In the dark, two more words appeared in his mind.


    Yingzhuo!


    This is his fate.


    At the same time, it is also the strangest and most incomprehensible fate of the entire continent of Kyushu.


    Legend has it that as soon as the enchantment came out, there were thousands of miles on the ground, **** stalking, and corpses all over the field.


    Compared with those extremely powerful life stars, Yinghuo is an existence that no one wants to mention. Is Ziwei Star powerful? Is Big Dipper powerful?


    But no matter how great, the potential has an end.


    Enchanting is not the same. It has no end, and at the same time it has no rules. It is possible that the practice of this life will not progress, or it may be possible to cultivate to a high level casually.


    In other words, Yinghuo is a variable, Tianke all other life stars!


    Chen Fan had his own thoughts about being able to lead the advent of the Star of Porcelain. He is not a person in this world himself, but a variable for Kyushu.


    So naturally it can attract the descending of the stars!


    Opening his eyes, Chen Fan felt that he could see the flying insects flapping their wings a hundred meters away and hearing the rustle of the breeze stroking the wicker.


    Even the strength is somewhat strengthened. If you punch with all your strength at this moment, I am afraid that there will be a few hundred kilograms of power, and there will also be a ray of inner breath within the dantian. Just condense this inner breath into a cyclone and stabilize it in the dantian, Chen Where can be smoothly promoted to the first heaven of warriors, with a thousand catties of power!


    But just when he wanted to use his dantian''s internal interest to display the power of a Chinese ancient martial arts experiment, he did not display it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Fan speculated that this was because Kyushu¡¯s practice method was different from that of Huaxia, so ancient martial arts could not be used.


    However, this is not difficult for Chen Fan. He combined a set of yellow-level inferior grades that he had already practiced, called Ben Lei Quan, with Chinese ancient martial arts, Vigorous King Kong Quan.


    In this way, it is equivalent to abandoning Benlei Fist and get a more powerful fist.


    And after the fusion, Chen Fan also discovered that the grade of the Dali Diamond Circle had become a yellow middle grade.


    This is an unexpected joy. I didn''t expect the fusion of Chinese ancient martial arts and Kyushu martial arts to prompt the quality of martial arts.


    You know, in the entire Qingyang City, the highest level of martial arts is the Huang-level best martial arts practiced by the patriarchs of the four major families.


    Ordinary people are very happy even if they get a low-grade. Chen Fan has a middle-grade martial arts in one fell swoop, which is already comparable to some core disciples of the family.


    But there is one more problem. If Chen Fan wants to use more advanced ancient martial arts, he must acquire more advanced martial arts and then integrate them.


    Even mysterious, earth-level, and even heaven-level martial arts.


    Only in this way can Huaxia Guwu truly shine in Kyushu!

 Chapter 2： The revered spiritual detective!

    Chen Fan wanted to continue to practice and break through to the realm of martial artist, but found that he couldn''t do it because the toxins deposited in his body had already sealed the meridians, and the internal breath of his dantian could not work.


    Just as he frowned and thought about the countermeasures, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the room.


    "Who!"


    The explosion caused the breathing of the people outside the door to stagnate, and then they slipped away as if fleeing. When Chen Fan opened the door to investigate, only the back of a person wearing family clothes could be seen.


    "Huh, is it finally coming?"


    With a sneer, Chen Fan just let the door open wide, sitting in the hall with cold eyes.


    If the Chen family knew that he was not dead, he would definitely have a means. Chen Fan had already thought of this, but he was not afraid, because he had already had a countermeasure!


    The matter did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations, but half a tea time, a short elderly man appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes with a food box.


    This person is Li Fu, the steward of the Li family, a man of heaven and earth.


    "eat!"


    Li Fu spit out two words between his teeth, without the slightest respect, and he could even see that there was a ray of disgust in his eyebrows.


    Chen Fan sneered, sitting on the spot with a big thorn, did not even get up, a pair of eyes kept flowing on Li Fu.


    Seeing this situation, the other party immediately said with some dissatisfaction: "You are not deaf anymore, I will tell you to eat!"


    After saying this, Li Fu threw the food box onto the table with a bang. The soup and rice were scattered everywhere, and a ray of breath was circulating around him.


    Obviously, the original boy Chen Fan ate meals with chronic poison under this time and time of coercion. At this moment, the Li family had reached the point where they could not hide, and made clear that they wanted to send Chen Fan and Chen Fan. Dead!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan had a sneer in his eyes, shook his head and slowly got up, muttering to himself: "Sure enough, it is a slave who bullies the lord, and a servant dare to bark savagely!"


    Seeing Chen Fan mocking himself face-to-face, Li Fu actually wanted to do it directly. A pair of big hands stretched out, and the target was directed at Chen Fan''s throat.


    "If you don''t eat, I will feed you myself!"


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to dodge at all, even with a sneer on his lips, greeted Li Fu and stared at him sharply.


    He shot like lightning, only hearing a click, Li Fu''s arm had been dislocated, and then Chen Fan directly pressed the opponent''s head and hit the table with a bang.


    "Housekeeper Li also come and taste the taste of this meal, don''t waste it."


    "If a grain of rice falls, I will break your finger, and if two grains of rice fall, I will break your arm!"


    Li Fu was shocked by Chen Fan''s calm and indifferent words. He wanted to resist, but Chen Fan''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Li Fu is a martial artist''s first level of cultivation. Although not high, he still has a thousand catties of strength. How can he not resist Chen Fan at all?


    "Did this waste break through?" Li Fu thought secretly.


    Chen Fan naturally did not make a breakthrough, but he succeeded in attracting Yinghuxing. He naturally had a bonus to his combat power. Moreover, the appearance of Vigorous King Kong Boxing was even more powerful. At this moment, it is said that the martial artist is the first heaven, even if the second heaven is here. , He also has the power to fight!


    At this moment, Chen Fan naturally noticed Li Fu''s thoughts. Under the force of his big hands, a crack appeared in the opponent''s head. Li Fu couldn''t calm down anymore. He endured the pain and kept crying and begging.


    "Master, master, I was wrong, please, let me go, I will never dare to do it again, it was the master''s instructions before."


    Looking at the opponent''s legs fighting, he almost didn''t pee his pants in embarrassment, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with disgust, and his hands slammed hard.


    "boom!"


    Head burst!


    Li Fu didn''t understand until he died, why did the waste in his eyes and the existence that could be beaten and scolded at will suddenly possessed such a powerful force, and it was so cruel, it shattered people''s heads while talking and laughing!


    After killing Li Fu, Chen Fan let out a sigh. He would never allow a person who once wanted to kill himself to live.


    Only after dying once can he know the preciousness of life better. In this life, he will love his life more!


    Crouching down, Chen Fan wiped all the blood and brain stains from his hands on Li Fu''s clothes, and then found some scattered silver pieces and spirit stones the size of a child''s fist that were not in the grade at all.


    This is a good thing, it can quickly increase the cultivation base, it is the dream of the warrior.


    Even the lowest-grade low-grade spirit stones can attract masters to fight for life and death. Taking the entire Chen family as an example, if you can save dozens of low-grade spirit stones in a year, it is already an incredible wealth.


    The reason why Tianwu Academy is so powerful is also because they control several large-scale spiritual stone veins, and there are spiritual explorers who are sitting.


    Spirit Detector is a legendary profession in Kyushu, and there is not even one in a million people. It can be said that the entire Kyushu, all forces are extremely sought after Spirit Detector, and they do not hesitate to meet each other and treat each other as nationals.


    Because the spiritual detective is their weakness!


    In all the mineral veins of the Kyushu Continent, when the spirit stone is mined, the outer surface is covered with a thick layer of stone skin. This kind of stone skin is called immortal and hard to break. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, it is impossible to detect whether there is spirit in it. The stone exists.


    Therefore, gambling on stone shops prevails throughout Kyushu and is an industry that countless large forces must possess.


    In some large stone gambling shops, it is often necessary to buy rough stones with spirit stones and then cut them. If there are spirit stones in them, it is considered a win. Of course, if there are none, it will be bankrupt.


    But in this one, there is a different kind, that is, the spiritual detector.


    Because of the natural spiritual power, the spiritual explorer can penetrate the stone skin with spiritual power to detect whether there is a spiritual stone in it.


    In this way, gambling on the stone workshop is equivalent to becoming a money house for a spiritual explorer, and countless spiritual stones are given and requested.


    That is to say, the Kyushu Spirit Detector is really scarce, otherwise, those large forces may have to unite to destroy the Spirit Detector, after all, it is a natural existence that blocks the way of people and money.


    Regarding the introduction of the Spirit Detector, Chen Fan''s mind was held for a moment, and he didn''t have time to think about it. The most important thing right now is not to practice, but also to deal with the people who will be there next!


    Li Fu''s death caused a great shock in the Li family. Chen Fan obviously felt that just after he shot, several figures hurriedly left, apparently going to report to the person behind the scenes.


    That''s good, Chen Fan can also see with his own eyes, who has been making his mind!


    After a while, a middle-aged man in brocade robe with a short beard appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, watching the aura of the opponent, who had already cultivated to the martial arts realm of nine layers and possessed nine thousand catties of great power.


    The martial artist has a strict level of cultivation. At the beginning, it was divided into three realms: warrior, martial master, and martial spirit, and each realm was subdivided into small realms of the nine heavens.


    In other words, the middle-aged man before him can be promoted to a martial artist with only one step!


    And this person is the Li Family Patriarch who has always wanted to poison Chen Fan and get the key to Tianwu Academy Li Dingtian!

 Chapter 3： Warrior single heaven!

    When Li Dingtian saw Li Fu''s death, his pupils shrank slightly, but he was not a reckless person after all. He would do it first when he came up, but he said solemnly, "You have to give me a reason!"


    Chen Fan didn''t even look at the other person, sat back on the stool, and even got a cup of tea with great interest.


    After taking a sip of tea, Chen Fan glanced at Li Dingtian and said, "Do you need a reason to kill someone?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Dingtian''s breathing was stagnant, and he couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    What Chen Fan said is correct. In the mainland of Kyushu, killing doesn''t need a reason at all. One unpleasant person can explain everything, not to mention the murder is just a subordinate!


    "If there is nothing wrong, you can withdraw first, I am going to practice!"


    Chen Fan put aside his teacup and unceremoniously issued an order to evict the guests. Facing the martial artist Li Dingtian, he did not have the slightest timidity, and kept the initiative firmly in his hands.


    As the head of the family, Li Dingtian could only be led by Chen Fan.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. Chen Fan in his previous life was also a master of the generation, and he had seen too many people and things, and his methods were nothing but force.


    Ever since Li Dingtian entered the door, every word Chen Fan said had hidden mystery, especially the last sentence, which made the opponent throw a rat.


    The people in Qingyang City knew that Chen Fan could not practice cultivation and was a waste, but today he first killed Li Fu and threatened to practice cultivation. Is there any secret in it...


    "When did you pick up the fate star, why don''t you say a word, I can send someone to help you protect the law."


    Under Chen Fan''s repeated offensives, Li Dingtian finally changed his tone, even faintly suggesting closeness.


    Chen Fan waved his hand and didn''t say much. He turned and walked into the bedroom, but he didn''t even bother with him.


    Li Dingtian ate a bit boring, and stood there for a long time, his eyes flashing, obviously he was constantly savoring the state and words of Chen Fan before.


    The more he thought about it, the more he became afraid, always feeling that Chen Fan seemed to have some big secret.


    And everything in front of him is also leading Li Dingtian to think in the direction of the mysterious master who fostered Chen Fan in the Li family.


    After all, it can be taught in a short period of time that a person with such a terrifying combat power, even with significantly improved character and means, is something that ordinary people can do.


    However, Li Dingtian was not a good-looking person after all, and he did not fully believe in speculation.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Dingtian didn''t have an answer for the time being, but at the same time, he was also prepared to order that Chen Fan should not be offended for the time being.


    Turning around and instructing Jiading to carry Li Fu''s body away, Li Dingtian left. At this time, Chen Fan in the room let out a sigh, knowing that he had succeeded in pulling the flag this time.


    He could see from the fact that the members of the Li family didn''t dare to act face to face and could only poison himself behind his back, that Li Dingtian was still very afraid of the mysterious person, so Chen Fan just made use of it.


    Gain valuable time for yourself.


    After all, he had just traveled through, and he didn''t understand the world yet, and he didn''t have a place to stay, so for the time being, he would stay at Li''s house for a while. After everything went smoothly, he would definitely leave.


    The stage in Kyushu is too big, with Chen Fan''s disposition, how can he be a corner?


    Besides, it is an indisputable fact that Li Dingtian wants to kill him. After all, the two of them are endlessly dying. Facing the enemy, Chen Fan will not be merciful.


    As for the rest of the Li family...If you know the current affairs, if you are stubborn, Chen Fan doesn''t mind letting him be removed from Qingyang!


    Just ask which warrior, not stepping on tired bones and finally reaching the top, even in Chen Fan''s previous life, his hands were stained with the blood of the enemy, let alone now crossing to a world that speaks more powerfully like Kyushu.


    ...


    The Li family finally dragged Li Fu''s body away. Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, and after deducing his own plan, he fell into practice again.


    He picked up a piece of inferior spirit stone from Li Fu before, penetrated into it, and slowly absorbed the energy contained in the spirit stone into his dantian.


    Gradually, an energetic aura was released from the spirit stone, and that aura directly penetrated into Chen Fan''s Dantian.


    And when the inner breath was in contact with the energy of the spirit stone, Chen Fan suddenly felt that his luminous fate star unexpectedly gave birth to a sense of extreme desire, it was longing for the energy of the spirit stone!


    And when the energy of the spirit stone entered the dantian, Chen Fan realized that his cultivation speed had increased tenfold in a short time!


    It''s just that they come and go fast, almost in an instant, but this is tantamount to opening a door for Chen Fan, secretly sighing that Yinghuamingxing still has this benefit.


    Simply put, in addition to the increase in combat power, as long as you rely on spiritual stone cultivation, you can increase your cultivation speed ten times in a short time.


    Chen Fan learned through induction that as long as he has more spirit stones, he can make ten times the speed of practice last longer.


    In other words, if Chen Fan was soaked in the sea of ??spirit stones, it would be equivalent to his cultivation speed ten times faster than a normal person!


    It''s just like opening and hanging.


    But where is the Lingshi so good to get, even the Chen family can only save dozens of inferior pieces a year.


    Therefore, the matter of getting the spirit stone has to be considered for a long time. It is really impossible. Chen Fan is also going to try his luck and bet on the stone.


    In this way, while thinking about other things, Chen Fan finally formed a cyclone within the dantian, slowly rotating according to the exercises.


    Finally successfully entered the first heaven of warriors!


    Every time the cyclone rotates, the inner breath will run through the meridians for a week.


    Although at the age of Chen Fan, he has just become a martial artist at the age of sixteen. It is simply a waste of waste. You must know that the further you go to the martial arts, the more difficult it will be to practice. It is normal to be promoted to the martial artist at the age of sixteen. Qualifications.


    Li Dingtian''s eldest son, Li Haoran, even more so because of the cultivation resources left behind by the mysterious man, at the age of sixteen, he reached the state of the sixth heaven of martial artist, which is simply sensational!


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about this.


    You know, Li Haoran was a person who had been soaked in a medicated bath from a young age, not to mention that he started practicing in the womb.


    In contrast, Chen Fan reached this state just a few hours after crossing to Kyushu. If such a thing is said, he will definitely be shocked.


    A foul smell came from the tip of his nose, and Chen Fan opened his eyes and saw that his whole person turned black at the moment.


    The impurities that were originally deposited in the body were completely removed because of the promotion to the martial artist, and even the toxins in the meridians were drained.


    I went to the small courtyard and fetched a bucket of water. Chen Fan took a good bath to wash away all the filth on his body. Looking at this moment, he casually clenched his fist, and there was a burst of crackling and explosion. Circulating in the body, Chen Fan has endless joy in his heart!


    "Jiuzhou, I, Chen Fan, are here! In this life, I will surely ascend the southern sky, step on the sky, stand on the peak of martial arts, and be overwhelmed by the world!"

 Chapter 4： Wit and courage

    After the practice was over, it was night, Chen Fan put on a black suit and escaped into the darkness.


    Li''s house was brightly lit at night, and the shadows of the candles flickered against the unrested figures. At this time, in Li Dingtian''s study, a discussion is underway. Chen Fan''s goal is this place!


    What happened today is bound to make Li Dingtian cast a rat avoidance device, and he will definitely take advantage of the night to find someone to discuss. Chen Fan just took this opportunity to inquire about the information and prepare for the follow-up plan.


    Turning over agilely, Chen Fan jumped on the roof of the study room, and at the same time ran the turtle''s breath lurking.


    Tortoise breath art is a small method he obtained in his previous life. It is not an ancient martial art, but it can forcefully control the frequency of breath and even heartbeat with a special method, reaching the realm of suspended animation, which ordinary people simply cannot detect.


    Through the gaps between the tiles, all the discussions in the study fell into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Big brother, I think it''s better to forget it, the trash has suddenly changed so much, it must be the mysterious person behind it, let''s not make the idea of ??the jade pendant."


    The speaker was Li Dingtian''s second brother. His name was Li Dingtian. His name was a good name. However, this person was extremely weak and lacking ambition, which was not a threat to Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Li Dingtian said: "I think the chances of a mysterious person appearing are small. With that person''s method, if he knows what we have done to that waste, he will definitely act outright. How can we allow us to this time? "


    "And don''t forget, the resources left by the mysterious person back then were all for the waste. We gave Haoran privately to use it. We are already on the opposite side of the waste. We have no retreat!"


    Hearing this, Li Dingtian was a little at a loss. He only promised and said, "Well, should we wipe out the waste tonight?"


    Chen Fan from the outside world showed a gleam in his eyes, his fists were already clenched, and the idea of ??destroying the Li family became strong.


    He saw that Li Dingtian shook his head solemnly and said, "This matter needs to be considered for a long time. After all, the waste is really abnormal. Besides, Tianwu Academy will come to Qingyang to select disciples in one month. At this time, there must be no accidents. ."


    "With Haoran''s current martial arts realm, even if there is no such jade pendant, the chance of losing the election is not high. I want to give that jade pendant to Yanran, so that my Li family is a master of two, and the future Qingyang City is not in the bag Things?"


    After the conspiracy heard this, there was nothing good about the follow-up, but some conspiracy and tricks Chen Fan had already played with the rest.


    In this lurking, he obtained two pieces of important information.


    One is that the mysterious man at the time actually left him resources for practice. Chen Fan made use of this to perfect the plan he had arranged before.


    The second is that Li Yanran officially entered Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The other party is Li Dingtian''s second daughter, and is also one of the best beauties in Qingyang City. There is no existence that countless people pursue. The suitors can line up from Li''s door to outside Qingyang City.


    But what about it?


    Blocking Chen Fan''s path, he will not get used to it!


    "Li Yanran, right? I want to see if you have the ability to get something from Chen!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the sun, Chen Fan got up early from his practice.


    He stayed up all night and has been cultivating. Without the aid of spirit stones, his cultivation speed is not much different from that of ordinary people. This is not something that the proud Chen Fan can accept. Therefore, for the current plan, he still needs to get more. Lingshi works.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan went directly to the Li Family Discussion Hall and found Li Dingtian.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Li Dingtian saw Chen Fan''s doubts.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and said, "I don''t have any spiritual stone support in my practice recently. I want to make some autumn wind here with Patriarch Li."


    When Li Dingtian heard this, his brow wrinkled unchecked, and he immediately recovered.


    "Nephew Chen Xian, it''s not an uncle. I won''t help you. Lingshi is too precious. My Li family doesn''t have much inventory. Or I will take some silver coins to spend with you."


    In mainland Kyushu, the real hard currency is spirit stones. Of course, it is impossible for small places to use lower-grade spirit stones as currency, but inferior spirit stones are also used.


    And the so-called silver two, the real warrior is disdainful of using it, that is something ordinary people will care about.


    Knowing that the other party was prevaricating himself, Chen Fan didn''t care at all on his expression, and said while playing with his fingers: "Why did the mysterious man use up all the cultivation resources that the mysterious man left me? I really think I haven''t used it much?"


    As soon as these words came out, the air in the discussion hall suddenly dropped a few minutes, and a layer of fine goose bumps appeared on Chen Fan''s body. He knew that all this came from Li Dingtian!


    However, he didn''t care at all, staring directly at Li Dingtian, did not see the slightest dodge for a long time, still smiling.


    Finally, the second head-on confrontation ended with Chen Fan''s victory again.


    He not only made Li Dingtian more afraid of him, but at the same time extorted the first start-up capital from the other party.


    Carrying a bag containing dozens of substandard spirit stones, Chen Fan walked out of Li''s house, not paying attention to Li Dingtian, whose eyebrows were already knotted together.


    This is what Chen Fan wanted, leaving the other party confused and not knowing where his hole cards are. As long as the arrogance is carried through to the end, then he is safe for the time being!


    Of course, this is not a long-term solution. One day, Li Dingtian will be unbearable and have a cheerful outbreak, but will Chen Fan give him this opportunity?


    Everything is under his control!


    Looking down at the bag in his hand, Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In this world, what else is more pleasant than spending the enemy''s money?


    He turned his head and glanced at the few families who followed behind him, Chen Fan only took a few detours before throwing them off, and then went straight to the gambling stone workshop.


    After thinking, he still wanted to see what the gambling situation was like.


    After all, this is a shortcut to obtain spirit stones, and he also wants to try his luck.


    Across the bustling streets, Chen Fan saw an extremely gorgeous plaque hanging from a distance.


    The four characters of the letter, Mu Jia Shifang.


    This is also the destination of his trip, the most prestigious and unscrupulous family of the four stone workshops in Qingyang City.


    Raising his leg and stepping into Shifang, an unceremonious voice sounded behind him.


    "Yeah, isn''t this a waste of Chen Fan? Are you here to bet on rocks too?"


    Looking back, two figures standing side by side appeared in his eyes. The person who spoke before was a young man in a brocade robe. The name of this person was Ding Yuan, the third young master of the Qingyang Ding family, and the standard second generation ancestor.


    And beside Ding Yuan, there was a very beautiful girl.


    It is Li Dingtian''s second daughter, Li Yanran!


    "This is getting more and more interesting!"


    With a lifted sword eyebrow, Chen Fan said inwardly.

 Chapter 5： I am a spiritualist!

    "Trash, if I ask you something, it won''t work if I am deaf!" Ding Yuan saw Chen Fan not answering, and said again.


    "Where does Chen go, what to do with you!"


    Chen Fan has always been unwilling to pay attention to this kind of second generation ancestor of the dude, and the intersection with this kind of person is just a waste of his own time.


    But the other party didn''t think so. The Chen Fan he had originally seen was a conniving appearance, but now he dares to yell at him. How can this make people swallow this breath?


    "I think your waste is itchy, let me take care of it today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Yuan probed his claws and directly grabbed Chen Fan''s Dantian, with a sharp killer move.


    He was in the realm of the Martial Artist''s Triple Heaven, possessing three thousand catties of power, and generally speaking, Chen Fan had no chance to win.


    But the battle is not that simple. In addition to the specific cultivation base, there are many things that can affect the outcome of the battle.


    Such as momentum, wisdom, and cruelty!


    Chen Fan has all these three things!


    Facing Ding Yuan''s palm towards him, Chen Fan didn''t avoid it, just stood still and greeted him!


    A layer of light golden light is attached to the fist, and that is the power of the Vigorous Diamond Fist flowing on it.


    If you clarify the game of the same death, if you break my dantian, I will blow your head, and ask if you dare to bet!


    Still the same sentence, the barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, Chen Fan dare to gamble, Ding Yuan dare not, immediately accept the move and step aside.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was unwilling to provoke too much trouble, and he also asked, "What''s the matter, Master Ding, am I still waiting for you to fix it?"


    "enough!"


    Just as Ding Yuan just wanted to return his mouth, Li Yanran on the side suddenly spoke, and directly released the aura of the four heavens of his martial artist.


    Chen Fan snorted for a while.


    If he could fight against the Second Generation Ancestor''s Ding Yuan through many external factors, Li Yanran, who faced the Fourth Heaven, would undoubtedly lose, after all, the combat power was too much higher.


    "I heard that you have successfully received the Fate Star. Congratulations. But no matter how hard you try, it is just a waste. You only succeeded in receiving the Fate Star at the age of 16, and your life will stop here!"


    Li Yanran had arrogance in her eyes, and she didn''t even want to look at Chen Fan. As soon as her voice fell, she stepped into Shifang, and Ding Yuan followed like a pug.


    As for Chen Fan, there was still a sneer like a sign on the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart: "Then you just wait and see, whether Chen Fan, my life, will stop at a martial artist!"


    Entering the stone workshop, there is a very spacious hall in the middle. The hall is filled with rough stones of various shapes for people to visit at will, and bidding at an auction held in a while.


    Chen Fan noticed that on the second floor of the main hall, there was a row of wing rooms, which were obviously for people of noble status. At this time, the wing rooms were basically full of people.


    But there were only three people in the middle wing. One of the old butlers was standing by, covered by a bead curtain. Behind them were two standing maids and a woman sitting quietly.


    Through the bead curtain, I can clearly feel the graceful body of the woman, but I don''t know who she is.


    Chen Fan only glanced at it a little and then turned his attention to the rough stone in front of him.


    Attaching the inner breath to the eyes, there is no reaction at all, it is obvious that the legend of the immortal is true.


    With the idea of ??giving it a try, Chen Fan began to explore the rough stone with his spiritual power.


    First, the mental power was controlled away from the body, condensed into a thin line, and when he touched the rough stone, Chen Fan was only a little curious at first, but who knew that when the mental power had just touched the rough stone, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That is... the scene inside the rough stone!


    His mental power is so powerful that it can penetrate rough stones.


    Chen Fan actually has a talent for a spiritual detective that is less than a million people!


    After experimenting several times, Chen Fan finally stopped moving until his mental energy was exhausted.


    At this time, his facial expression did not change at all, but his heart was turbulent.


    I have determined that I have the talent of a spiritualist!


    Although it is not possible to obtain the exercises to train spiritual power and make oneself a real-grade spiritual explorer, it is enough for the current situation.


    Lingshi is divided into five grades, namely inferior grade, low grade, medium grade, top grade, and top grade.


    The same is true for the spirit detector, but from the bottom to the top corresponds to the first-order spirit detector, the second-order spirit detector...


    Spirit Detectors of each level can only explore the rough stones of the corresponding level. If you want to advance, you must get a higher level of spiritual training.


    Today''s Chen Fan can only be regarded as a Tier 1 Spirit Detector, who can only detect substandard spirit stones.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Fan slowly calmed down his mood, and at the same time he had some guesses about his talent as a spiritual explorer.


    If you want to become a spiritual explorer, you must first have a strong mental power. Chen Fan came through and possessed the spiritual power of two people at the same time, so he was naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    Everything is traceable.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan was extremely excited. The thing that bothered him the most was the spiritual stone problem. Now that he has awakened his talent, it means that the road ahead will be smooth.


    Especially through the ten times the speed cultivation bonus brought by the spirit stone and the glowing planet, I would like to ask someone of the same generation, who else can stop him!


    Turning his gaze to the rough stone again, Chen Fan was ready to choose the rough stone he liked.


    It''s just that there are not many spirit stones on his body, so you can''t choose many rough stones at a glance.


    It wasn''t that Chen Fan hadn''t thought about grabbing a few good rough stones and then leaving, but when he came here, he felt that there was a tyrannical aura entrenched in the corner, obviously watching the scene.


    So those crooked thoughts can only be kept in mind, after all, how can they be unprepared in the business they do?


    "Trash, have you chosen the rough? You won''t lose any pants you need to lose."


    Ding Yuan''s voice appeared behind again, and Chen Fan shook his head, and sighed that the other party was really lingering.


    At the same time he also noticed a small black purse that Ding Yuan deliberately exposed.


    It is a storage bag, and the inside is a space of its own, which can hold many things.


    Feeling Chen Fan''s gaze, Ding Yuan''s face became even more smug, and his nostrils pointed to the sky and said, "Why don''t we take a gamble for such a waste?"


    When Chen Fan heard this, he was stunned. He secretly sighed that Ding Yuan was simply dying, betting on a rock with a spiritual detector. Is this because he thinks he has too much money?


    "You said how to bet." Chen Fan said calmly.


    "It''s very simple, you and I choose a rough stone, whoever cuts out the spirit stone will win!"


    Ding Yuan obviously bet on stones often, and after finishing the rules, he said with unkind intentions: "If you lose, I don''t want your spirit stones, so I can just kneel and kowtow to admit my mistakes, right, the most important thing is Yanran! "


    Ding Yuan looked at Li Yanran in the distance with a flattering expression.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that he was already on the road to death and was gone forever.

 Chapter 6： Betting on rocks!

    In the middle wing room on the second floor of Mu''s Shifang, now the principal of Shifang, Mu Wanrong is watching a stone gambling between Chen Fan and Ding Yuan.


    "Uncle Luo, you said that person is a famous waste in Qingyang City?"


    The butler on the side nodded, and said indifferently: "Yes, miss, his name has spread throughout Qingyang City, but you are usually too busy to pay attention."


    Following the look in Uncle Luo''s eyes, a beautiful face appeared in his eyes, his skin was like fat, his face was peach blossom, and he was only twenty-nine years old when he looked at it, but with a mature charm and a more seductive superior. breath.


    After Mu Wanrong heard what Uncle Luo said, he did not answer, but the look in Chen Fan''s eyes was a bit interesting.


    "The whole Qingyang City, I''m afraid this young man was fooled." She muttered to herself.


    Uncle Luo didn''t seem to understand, and looked at Mu Wanrong with some doubts.


    The other party also faintly stated his observations: "This person has firm eyes, has a restrained light, walks and walks, and is not angry. This is the temperament that ordinary people can have."


    "He must have encountered a problem before, so he hid his clumsiness and caused the Qianlong to enter the abyss. But now, it is the time when he does not sing, it is a blockbuster!" With a smile on his face, Mu Wanrong gave the final comment, and now Chen Chen Fan''s stone gambling with Ding Yuan has officially started!


    Chen Fan gave all the spirit stones on his body in exchange for a rough stone that was as tall as a person and weighed a thousand catties.


    On the other hand, Ding Yuan, with the pride of victory hanging on the corner of his mouth, chose a rough stone that was not too big.


    "So, shall we start cutting the stone?"


    Ding Yuan said with a sneer, but Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "You only said what I would pay if I lost, and what if you didn''t say what if you lost?"


    "If I lose, it''s up to you!" Ding Yuan opened his mouth with a wave of his sleeves, his face in hand.


    Chen Fan pointed to the storage bag around his waist and said, "If you lose, just give the storage bag and the contents to me."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan''s expression showed a trace of panic. The storage bag was not his, but his father''s. He secretly brought it out to pretend.


    However, thinking of the gambling vision that he had been immersed in Shifang since childhood, Ding Yuan thought that he was better than the rookie Chen Fan anyway, so he could agree to it after a while.


    In his dictionary, there is no concept of losing!


    The bet is determined, and the bet on the stone is just the beginning. Chen Fan and Ding Yuan have unknowingly attracted the attention of the audience.


    Everyone stopped their actions and watched this stone gambling, and some even whispered.


    "That waste was going to bet against Ding Yuan, and his head was squeezed by the door. Na Ding Yuan is a character who has been in Shifang since he was a child."


    "I think so, this time the waste will definitely lose, unless a miracle happens!"


    In the face of the ridicule and accusation from the crowd, Chen Fan''s face was calm, his expression was neither happy nor sad, and he did not take these people at all.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Mu Wanrong on the second floor, more convinced of his previous guess, and inexplicably looking forward to this stone gambling.


    On the other hand, Ding Yuan was not as good as Chen Fan. Hearing praise from the people around him, his entire face was already wrinkled into chrysanthemums, and he put on an expression that Lao Tzu is the number one in the world.


    Especially when he noticed that even Li Yanran was paying attention to him, Ding Yuan jumped up and down like a big vaulting monkey, expressing himself with all his might.


    "Don''t let people say that I am bullying you, I will cut the stone first, give you a sample, and convince you of losing!"


    After speaking, Ding Yuan pointed to a knife, attached the inner breath to the palm of his hand, and cut the rough stone horizontally.


    And the spirit stone gleaming with emerald green light also appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh my god, the spirit stone was born with a single knife. Young Master Ding''s gambling skills are really extraordinary. Depending on the size of the spirit stone, I am afraid that there are more than one hundred substandard spirit stones."


    Since it is a hard currency, Lingshi naturally has a strict size limit. After being cut, each piece weighs the same.


    One hundred inferior spirit stones can be converted into one low-grade spirit stone, one hundred low-grade spirit stones are equal to one middle-grade spirit stone, and so on.


    The spiritual stone cut out this time is equivalent to the value of a low-grade spiritual stone. In contrast, the Li family can only accumulate dozens of low-grade spiritual stones a year, which is enough to show how fast the money is coming from the stone gambling.


    To be honest, Ding Yuan did not expect that his luck would be so good today. After feeling the shock of everyone, he was already excited to the extreme, and he said directly to Chen Fan: "No need to compare, you can kneel and kowtow to admit your mistakes. !"


    After that, she looked at Li Yanran and made a victory sign.


    "I haven''t cut the stone yet, so how come the game is over?"


    Chen Fan smiled faintly, did not learn Ding Yuan''s appearance and referred to it as a knife-cut stone. Through mental power, he had already felt the distribution and size of the inner spirit stone clearly, only listened to him with a deep voice, and a direct palm. On the rough stone that is so high!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of fragmentation entered everyone''s ears, and the stone skin cracked every inch, and then all fell off, and the situation inside made everyone gasp and stunned.


    Even Mu Wanrong on the second floor slapped the seat handle and stood up abruptly, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "The spirit stone was actually cut out... this luck is against the sky!"


    "I am afraid that more than two hundred substandard spirit stones can be separated, which is more than twice as powerful as Ding Yuan!"


    "My God, a miracle really happened!"


    Facing countless people''s shocked openings, the first thing that appeared in Ding Yuan''s eyes was disbelief. He staggered to the side of the Lingshi cut out by Chen Fan. After observing for a long time, he sat on the ground slumpingly, two lines running cold and cold.


    I''ve already lost crying...


    And he kept muttering to himself: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how can I lose?"


    Chen Fan slowly lowered his head, looking down at the man who had been arrogant to himself and called himself trash, now crying like a child.


    It''s clear at a glance who is the waste!


    "Master Ding, shouldn''t you cash in your gambling money?"


    Looking at the storage bag around Ding Yuan''s waist, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed hot.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yuan glanced at his storage bag with some trepidation, his expression showing a hideous look.


    Wiping away the tears, he shouted at Chen Fan, "You cheat, I won''t lose!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s voice gradually became colder, and a voice without the slightest emotion came, making people unconsciously fight a cold war: "Are you trying to go wrong?"


    "What if I scumbag? What if you are a trash and get a storage bag!"


    Facing Ding Yuan''s rogue behavior, Chen Fan was no longer willing to waste his tongue. There was already a pale golden light flowing on his fist, and he wanted to tell Ding Yuan with practical actions.


    No one can hack Chen Fan''s things!

 Chapter 7： Mu Wanrongs invitation

    Seeing that the battle was about to start, everyone secretly sighed how the previous Qingyang waste had turned.


    There was a direct conflict with Ding Yuan of the Martial Artist Triple Heaven. Could it be a breakthrough?


    But even if it is a breakthrough, it is impossible to have the strength to defeat Ding Yuan in such a short time, he is not a peerless murderer.


    Because of this thought, everyone looked forward to it, wanting to see how Chen Fan dealt with Ding Yuan.


    But it didn''t take long for this idea to emerge, and was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "Master Ding, Master Chen, this is my Mu''s Shifang, not your life and death arena!"


    After saying a word, everyone glanced towards the second floor, and a graceful shadow hidden behind the bead curtain appeared in their eyes.


    "It turned out to be Miss Mu, why is she free to watch the gambling today?"


    "It is said that Miss Mu is as beautiful as an immortal. I don''t know if she will be lucky enough to meet her today."


    "I also heard that the Mu family has a connection with a big figure in the capital. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Mu Wanrong ignored the admiration of others, and continued to say to Ding Yuan: "Since Master Ding proposes to bet on stone, he must be willing to accept the bet and cannot break the rules of Shifang. If not, I can''t say I have to discuss with Patriarch Ding. discuss."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yuan''s eyes flashed with panic and struggle.


    He knew that today''s storage bag, I''m afraid it can''t be kept.


    Others don¡¯t know the Mu¡¯s Shifang. As the young master of the Ding¡¯s family of Qingyang¡¯s four major families, how could Ding Yuan know?


    The Mu Family is definitely a transcendent existence in Qingyang. Although the rumors from the outside have never been admitted, they have never been denied.


    Once Mu Wanrong stabbed him to his father, not only would the storage bag be handed over, but he would also have to suffer severe punishment.


    In comparison, it is better to hand it over now, at least it can hold his father for a while.


    When Ding Yuan had this idea, he took out the storage bag and threw it into Chen Fan''s hands. He did not forget to say that he would personally retrieve the storage bag one day.


    Of course, in the eyes of discerning people, this sentence is just to find a step down for one''s own face.


    In this way, Ding Yuan left griefly. Although the rest of the people had discussions, they were more focused on gambling.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the shadow on the second floor, then looked down at the storage bag in his hand.


    Penetrating the inner breath into it, Chen Fan sensed that there was a space of about one square meter in the storage bag. In addition to a few pieces of clothing, there was also a small pile of substandard spirit stones, which looked like a few hundred pieces.


    In addition, there is a bottle of healing medicine and a middle-grade yellow swordsmanship!


    Secretly sighed that the four big families are indeed rich and powerful. He used the Vigorous King Kong Fist to merge the original Ben Lei Fist because of his traversal to obtain the yellow grade middle-grade martial arts. A second generation ancestor can have it casually.


    But all this is cheap. Chen Fan. After returning back, as long as he integrates this swordsmanship into ancient martial arts, the quality will directly rise to the yellow-level top grade, which is only a fine line from the yellow-level top martial arts majored by the four masters of Qingyang City. !


    After checking the trophies, Chen Fan chose the rough stone with peace of mind and prepared for the subsequent auction. Now that he has the capital, everything is not a problem, and he can make a lot of money with peace of mind.


    Nothing was encountered in the auction. Under the auspices of an old man surnamed Luo, everything ended successfully.


    Chen Fan photographed seven or eight rough stones, but did not choose to cut them on the spot. He would not understand the truth that money is not revealed.


    However, according to the feedback of mental power, plus the spirit stone that had previously won Ding Yuan, he was afraid that he had harvested more than a thousand substandard spirit stones this time.


    It was equivalent to more than a dozen low-grade spirit stones, which was equivalent to earning the Li family for half a year in less than half a day.


    It is enough to see how terrifying the Spirit Detector is. If you want to earn spirit stones, it is faster than grabbing them.


    Putting all the rough stones into the storage bag, Chen Fan was about to leave, but at this moment, the old man named Na Luo found him.


    "Master Chen, my lady would like to invite you."


    Lao Luo was neither overbearing nor overbearing, but he was somewhat of a big family demeanor. After his voice fell, he stood silently on the spot, waiting for Chen Fan to reply.


    Chen Fan was somewhat curious about that Mu Wanrong, because the other party had helped him before, and he had to meet him.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t believe that his own charm touched this mysterious woman, so he said that the other party must have something to ask for himself, so he could take this opportunity to fight for further benefits!


    To practice martial arts, for most people, there is no money, and it is difficult to do without spiritual stones, let alone Chen Fan.


    Therefore, he must seize all opportunities and fight for his own interests as much as possible.


    Because only by becoming extremely powerful can you survive in this world better.


    I only need to kill people, and no one is allowed to kill me. This is what Chen Fan thought!


    Following Lao Luo to the second floor wing, Chen Fan still had a bead curtain in front of him. Obviously Mu Wanrong had no intention of exposing her beauty to outsiders.


    But Chen Fan didn''t think so. Since there is something to talk about, he must show sincerity. This way of seeing people in their true colors is really disrespectful to him.


    With a fist in a bow, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "Miss Mu asked Chen to come up, but she didn''t see each other, so she looked down on it.


    The figure behind the bead curtain was silent, and it was a long time before he said: "If Mr. Chen is interested in looking at his appearance, he can do it himself."


    As soon as he said this, Lao Luo behind him was shocked. He knew his own lady''s cold temperament, how could he surrender himself because of Chen Fan?


    Looking at Chen Fan again, he didn''t mean to think of himself as an outsider at all. After receiving Mu Wanrong''s hint, he walked forward and went straight to the bead curtain.


    Lao Luo wanted to stop behind, but saw Mu Wanrong shook his head insignificantly, apparently there was something else in this move.


    And Chen Fan finally walked to the bead curtain and opened it at will!


    A suffocatingly beautiful face appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes without applying any powder or powder.


    Rao is Chen Fan who read countless women in his previous life, and was shocked by the woman in front of him.


    "This woman should only be in the sky, it''s rare to hear it in the world!"


    Unconsciously, a poem that has been tampered with by himself is blurted out. Although the confrontation is not very neat, it can fully express Chen Fan''s thoughts at the moment.


    Hearing this, Mu Wanrong chuckles, and she is charming: "I thought Master Chen was a nonsense person, but I didn''t expect to make jokes."


    Chen Fan said sternly: "There is absolutely no lie, everything comes from the heart."


    Mu Wanrong didn''t get too entangled in this matter. Two sentences revealed her intentions.


    "This time I called Master Chen to come up, I want you to do me a favor."


    As soon as Chen Fan heard about the business, he became serious. After hearing what Mu Wanrong said, he didn''t hesitate to say, "Then, what is my advantage!"

 Chapter 8： Lianyue Triple Heaven!

    Chen Fan''s words really shocked Lao Luo behind him. There is no such thing, I just talked about the conditions before I said anything, and even if my impression of Chen Fan fell a little, I thought he was nothing more than that.


    But in Mu Wanrong''s view, it was a different story.


    Chen Fan dared to talk about the terms so frankly, it proved that the other party had confidence and even guessed what he wanted him to help. This mind was definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Wanrong said: "Master Chen can guess, what on earth do I ask you to do, if you can guess, everything is easy to discuss."


    Chen Fan smiled indifferently, and pointed to himself: "I am a word-of-mouth rubbish. Now that it is favored by Ms. Mu, I must not have taken a fancy to Chen''s cultivation level. Then there is only one thing left in connection with today. Right."


    Mu Wanrong smiled and nodded: "Young Master Chen really is not an ordinary person, what he said is good!"


    In terms of the strength of the Mu family, there is definitely no need for thugs in Qingyang City, so from an industry perspective, there is only one possibility, Mu Wanrong needs Chen Fan to help bet on stone!


    Mu Wanrong secretly took charge of Shifang from a very young age, and was very good at gambling on rocks.


    Except for the stone gambling with Ding Yuan before, the rough stones that Chen Xin auctioned at Mu Wanrong''s place are all of very good quality. With so many coincidences, she has basically guessed the identity of Chen Fan!


    He is a spiritualist!


    As a person in Kaishifang, it is definitely a fool''s practice to not make friends or cooperate with a spiritual explorer.


    Even treat each other with courtesy, absolutely not to offend.


    In case one day you provoke the master of the spiritual detective, you will come to the door to photograph all the good rough stones in your home, leaving only the waste stones that no one cares about. Will this business be done in the future?


    Even if it is known by a competitor, it will desperately win over it at all costs.


    Mu Wanrong thought she was very lucky. Today''s Chen Fan walked into her Mu''s Shifang, which was equivalent to giving her a chance to win.


    Merchants are chasing profits and pay attention to the existence of strange goods, and Chen Fan is obviously the strange goods in Mu Wanrong''s eyes.


    That''s why she invited Chen Fan in such an uncharacteristic way, even exposing her appearance to an outsider.


    "One month later, it will be a stone gambling conference jointly organized by the four stone workshops in Qingyang City. At that time, I will personally end up participating in the stone gambling, and what Master Chen needs to do is just to give some guidance."


    Mu Wanrong paused for a moment, staring directly at Chen Fan, and continued: "I, Mu''s Shifang, will defeat the other three Shifangs in one fell swoop and take Qingyang City into my bag!"


    "After the thing is done, after removing the cost, all the Lingshi income will be given to Young Master Chen, and I will also give a copy of the Yellow Grade Top Martial Skills!"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, his eyes gleamed, and he had to say that this was really an extremely attractive reward, making it impossible for him to refuse!


    Nodding solemnly, Chen Fan said: "I will definitely show up then!"


    Mu Wanrong also got up, and generously stretched out her slender hand and shook hands with Chen Fan, which was regarded as a formal alliance.


    In fact, she paid a lot for her. Not only did she fail to get anything at the stone gambling conference, she only defeated three competitors, and she even paid a yellow-level martial arts skill for this.


    But in Mu Wanrong''s view, this is definitely the most cost-effective business in her life.


    With only one martial skill, a spiritual detective with unlimited potential and extraordinary mind can be firmly tied to her own chariot, and she will definitely wake up in her dreams.


    "So, I am looking forward to what kind of surprises you will bring to me."


    Looking at Chen Fan''s back, Mu Wanrong muttered to herself.


    ...


    Returning to Li''s house again, Chen Fan got into the room and began to practice.


    Now that he has so many spirit stones, he naturally won''t give up every bit of time, day and night for the exercises.


    Chen Fan sensed that the cyclone in his body was getting bigger and bigger, and under the blessing of the spirit stone, the speed of moving through the meridians was getting faster and faster. At the same time, both the meridians and the dantian were constantly strengthening.


    Ten times the speed of practice is almost like taking off, continuous breakthroughs in a scene that no one can believe.


    The martial artist is in the second heaven and the martial artist is in the third heaven. Seven days later, Chen Fan was successfully promoted to the martial artist in the fourth heaven, which is the same as Li Yanran''s realm, but his combat power is definitely an existence that can be killed in seconds.


    Even in the face of the Five Heavens, he has the power to fight!


    The inner breath within the dantian was surging, and the momentum exploded with every move, and the whole body was full of infinite power. Just making a fist, it was like a thunder in the dry sky!


    Looking at the slender and even thin body, it is hard to imagine that it contains at least four thousand catties of power!


    Even more frightening is that Chen Fan only traveled to Kyushu in less than ten days!


    For ten days, from the reception of the fate star to the fourth heaven of the martial artist, the shocking eyes of this kind of thing would come out.


    But for Chen Fan, it really happened!


    Although the price of all this was that Chen Fan''s gambling on stones was used up, even because of his promotion too fast, his realm was unstable.


    But what about it?


    What he has is time to lay the foundation and stabilize it eventually.


    After seven days of hard practice, Chen Fan also had a deeper understanding of martial arts practice.


    Before, he thought that as long as there were endless spiritual stones, continuous breakthroughs could be made. This idea was wrong.


    The reason why martial arts practice becomes more difficult as it progresses, because when practicing, there will be bottlenecks, and even those with amazing talents may not be able to overcome the bottleneck in their lifetime.


    And if you want to reduce your bottlenecks, or even not, the most important thing is to maintain a solid foundation, steadily fight every step, and gradually rise.


    Now Chen Fan''s foundation is not too stable, which is related to his radical attitude towards practice, but after a period of steady conditioning, everything will be solved.


    "It''s just that you can''t practice so radically in the future, and make this kind of skipping thing."


    After sensing his own situation, Chen Fan said in his heart.


    Anyway, now he has a bit of self-protection, and he won''t have to worry too much about safety in the future.


    And that set of martial arts obtained from Ding Yuan has also been thoroughly mastered by Chen Fan, and his level has been promoted to a top grade yellow.


    Incorporating a set of elegant and agile Qinglian sword art that pays attention to killing without seeing blood.


    Legend has it that the Qinglian Sword Art was created by a generation of Chinese poets. It inherited the bold and unrestrained posture, while at the same time not losing its agility, showing the infinite changes in the sword technique.


    After thinking about everything, Chen Fan has decided to leave the Li family.


    After so many days of arrogance, Li Dingtian''s anger must have reached a critical point. At this time, a small incident can ignite it completely.


    So Chen Fan decided to retreat tactically first, and after he had accumulated enough strength, he would find someone from the Li family to settle the ledger.


    Moreover, a solid foundation is not something that can be solved by sitting at home. It has to fight and go through countless battles.

 Chapter 9： Dark forest

    In the Li family discussion hall, Li Dingtian and his daughter Li Yanran are plotting.


    He took out a letter and sent it to Li Yanran with a smile on his face and said: "Your brother is traveling abroad and is fortunate enough to be favored by the teacher of Tianwu Academy. He has been specially recruited."


    "Furthermore, Haoran also specially recommended you, and explained that as long as you can reach the fifth heaven of martial artists during the selection of Tianwu Academy disciples in the near future, you can enter Tianwu Academy to practice cultivation like him!"


    Li Yanran heard this, with endless joy in her eyes.


    That''s Tianwu Academy, the palace that countless people dream of, a place where they can''t get in even if their heads are sharpened.


    But thinking of this, Li Yanran''s face suddenly showed a hint of thought: "Then Chen Fan, and that piece of jade?"


    A sneer flashed in Li Dingtian''s eyes: "Originally, he was the mysterious person behind the jealousy. Now that a long time has passed, the mysterious person hasn''t appeared yet. Obviously, it was the waste who was acting before!"


    "Now that the matter of you entering the Tianwu Academy is basically settled, there is no need for that waste to exist. I absolutely cannot let him enter the Tianwu Academy, otherwise once I find the mysterious person, I can''t say that my Li family will be in trouble. !"


    After saying a word, Li Dingtian made a big move, and a warrior dressed in black entered the hall and bowed with his fists.


    "Bring me that waste head!"


    The man in black led his way away, but returned again after a while, and he did not find Chen Fan''s location.


    Li Dingtian''s eyes flowed and his expression was angry. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so alert and flee first.


    "Search me, even if you search the entire Qingyang City upright, you will find that waste!"


    ...


    Three days have passed, and the Li family is still looking for Chen Fan in full swing, but they didn''t expect that the trash in their eyes went to the dark forest alone.


    Outside Qingyang City, there is a place called the Jedi, it is the Dark Forest. Most people who come here come in teams, and it is easy for a person to die without knowing how to die.


    There are monsters here all year round, and it is rumored that there are ninth-level monsters in the depths of the dark forest.


    In addition to the Human Race in the Kyushu Continent, the Monster Race is also a big race.


    They even have their own way of cultivation, initially divided into three realms, monster beast, monster teacher, and monster spirit, and subdivided into nine levels.


    Even at a higher level in the legend, monsters can transform into human form, just like humans.


    Of course, that kind of monster race is impossible to appear in the dark forest.


    The highest level here is probably the ninth level monster that is equivalent to the martial artist Nine Heavens.


    However, the power of the monster race is generally stronger than that of the human race, so the human race rarely wins the battle between the same level.


    So it can also be said that the most powerful combat power around Qingyang City is all hidden in the dark forest.


    At this time, Chen Fan was leaning back under a big tree, looking embarrassed, with blood still hanging from the corner of his mouth, apparently injured.


    In the past three days, Chen Fan has killed countless monsters in the outlying areas. While constantly honing his combat skills, he has also been able to stabilize his cultivation a little bit.


    As long as he faces a monster with a lower realm than himself, he will suppress his cultivation to the same level, so as to temper himself.


    From the very beginning, the monster beast of the same level can only win by a narrow margin, and in the end, he only needs eight success strength, even 50%, of the same level!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is simply impossible. After all, the human race of the same level fights against the monster race, and the final defeat is definitely the human race. This is an indisputable fact in the Nine Provinces, but the appearance of Chen Fan broke this in one fell swoop. fact!


    What does it mean to defeat monsters of the same level with 50% combat power?


    That is, regardless of the human race or the monster race, at the same realm, Chen Fan can kill in seconds!


    It is also for this reason that Chen Fan has the confidence to challenge a higher-level monster. His current injury was left during a battle with a sixth-level monster in the depths of the dark forest.


    Chen Fan is only the fourth heaven of martial artist, facing the sixth-level monsters, it is extremely difficult to reach such a point, so he does not feel disappointed in his heart, after all, people can''t eat fat in one bite.


    After swallowing a pill, Chen Fan was about to continue to heal his wounds, but at this time there were a few footsteps in the distance.


    Three figures appeared in his eyes.


    A man dressed in white and carrying a long sword had a cold face. It seemed that he was in his early twenties, and his cultivation had reached the sixth heaven of martial artist.


    There was also a woman dressed in enchanting clothes that hugged the young man''s arm so tightly, she didn''t care that she was standing on the young man''s arm.


    As for the last person, he was a sturdy man with a beard. He couldn''t tell how old he was, but his cultivation base was five heavens.


    "Hey, isn''t this a waste of Chen Fan, come to die in the dark forest?"


    The enchanting woman was the first to speak, and her words were full of disdain.


    Chen Fan is a celebrity in Qingyang City. Who doesn''t know that he is sixteen years old and he has not succeeded in receiving the Fate Star.


    "Liu Qing, can''t you accumulate morality when you speak?"


    A group of sturdy men spoke, nodded at Chen Fan and said: "Hello, I am Muye." He even pointed to the arrogant young man in white and introduced, "This is Li Jianyi."


    Chen Fan nodded at Muye. He still has a good impression of this big man who speaks righteously. At least he is one of the few people who saw that he did not show ridicule or contempt after he traveled to the mainland of Kyushu.


    "It''s too dangerous for you alone in the dark forest, or let''s team up together." Muye sent out an invitation to Chen Fan.


    Before Chen Fan could answer, Liu Qing on the side spoke first: "What are you doing with a trash team? You won''t be able to hold back. You will have to divide his demon core at that time. I said big man, your head was squeezed by the door?"


    When Liu Qing''s voice fell, Li Jianyi, who had been silent for a long time, said with a haughty expression: "It''s okay, I''ll be one more attacker. Anyway, this dark forest is nothing more than that to me, I don''t care about one more person!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qing did not refute anymore, looking at Li Jianyi''s eyes full of admiration, and even shook his opponent''s arm vigorously, allowing him to keep rubbing against his chest.


    When Mu Ye saw the highest cultivation level in the field, he agreed, and hurriedly looked at Chen Fan, hoping that he would agree to it. Although Liu Qing and Li Jianyi''s cheeks were a bit annoying, it was not always safe to follow them.


    Chen Fan was also very touched by Muye''s enthusiasm, thinking that the level 6 monster he had provoked before was not far away, he was a little worried about Muye.


    After all, the other party was a good person in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he shouldn''t just die in the dark forest.


    As for other lives and deaths, what to do with him?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan nodded and agreed, as he officially joined the small team.


    At the same time, after the previous battle with the level six monsters, he also gave birth to a lot of experience, next time I meet, he is sure to kill!

 Chapter 10： The power of Qinglian Sword Jue!

    "I said you hurry up, you''ll be slow, don''t you know if Brother Li and I are in a hurry?"


    Liu Qing''s mean voice resounded in the dark forest. Chen Fan and Mu Ye, who were picking up the corpse of a fourth-level blue-eyed wolf, spoke politely.


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan is too lazy to pay attention. In his eyes, Liu Qing is just a dead person, there is no need to waste saliva with a dead person.


    Now it is getting closer and closer to the place where the sixth-level monster beast is!


    Taking out a demon core from the demon corpse, this is equivalent to the core of the demon clan, it is precisely relying on the demon core to cultivate.


    Moreover, the demon core can also be exchanged for the spirit stone, but in front of a spirit explorer like Chen Fan, the speed of the demon core in exchange for the spirit stone is not as fast as he gambled on the stone.


    Putting the demon core in a baggage behind Muye, the group moved forward again, but along the way, they rarely encountered demon beasts. Even if they met, they passed by in a hurry, without any intention to attack.


    Liu Qing said to Muye from the side: "Big man, know that my brother Li is amazing. When he comes to the Dark Forest, all the monsters bow their heads and dare to attack!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his smile. The demon beast flees here only because a sixth-level demon beast arrived not far in front, which has nothing to do with the so-called Big Brother Li.


    After taking a look at Li Jianyi, he actually accepted Liu Qing''s statement. The arrogant color on his face was even stronger. Those who didn''t know thought it was the number one in the world and despised everything.


    As if noticing Chen Fan''s eyes, Li Jianyi said to him: "I know you admire me, but sometimes, it depends on talent. You can''t become a martial artist at the age of sixteen. This has been proved. No talent, listen to me, don¡¯t move on this road in the future."


    After a pause, Li Jian assumed the posture of an overcomer, and persuaded with all his heart: "Find a good woman and live a peaceful life. The world of warriors is not something ordinary people like you can participate in."


    Chen Fan has nothing to say. He has never seen such a self-esteem person. It seems that in Li Jianyi''s heart, the whole world is a strong man, and all nature should revolve around him.


    But the fact is, he is not strong, six heavens in his twenties, is there anything to be commended?


    Muye patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said comfortingly: "It''s okay, as long as you have confidence and work hard, you will be successful, I believe in you!"


    Chen Fan nodded, secretly sighing that Muye is really warm-hearted, such people are rare now.


    Everyone continued to move forward, and through a dense forest, came to an open place.


    Chen Fan stopped, he had sensed that the level six rock bear he was fighting against was not far away.


    "There is a level six rock bear ahead, you still don''t want to come forward." Chen Fan said to Muye.


    "Level six monster?" Liu Qing on the side listened and smiled disdainfully: "Have you seen it, now it''s really bragging about not paying taxes, anyone who comes here dare to brag here."


    After that, he admired Li Jian once and said: "Even if it is a level six monster, my Big Brother Li can slash with one sword, right?"


    Li Jianyi liked Liu Qing''s flattery and nodded noncommittal.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed and secretly sighed that you were killing yourself, but don''t blame me for not reminding.


    Thinking like this, Li Jian stepped forward without even pulling out the long sword behind him, obviously distrusting Chen Fan.


    At the same time, a deafening roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Wow!"


    The roar fell, and a rock bear with a head of four or five meters high and covered with a layer of stone skin appeared in front of everyone.


    "what!"


    Li Jianyi was already stunned. He didn''t expect that what Chen Fan said turned out to be true. There really were six-level monsters here.


    But this is still on the periphery, how could there be such a high-level monster?


    At this moment, he didn''t have the masterful demeanor he had before. Just kidding, a level six monster can slap him to death with just one slap, even though he is also at the level of Sixth Heaven cultivation base, but there is still no hope of victory.


    As soon as a lazy donkey was rolling, Li Jian avoided the rock bear''s attack, letting his long sword fall on the ground and didn''t dare to bother. He even crawled out of the rock bear lock, and then ran away to the distance.


    As for Liu Qing, she was scared to pee her pants, and she stood there shivering. The two people who had shown their affection before, just encountered danger and flew away in disaster.


    Mu Ye''s eyes flickered, and he could see that he wanted to save people, but facing the strength of the rock bear, he went up to die, so he could only mutter.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan sighed, patted Muye''s shoulder and said, "You will suffer from this kindness sooner or later!"


    After finishing the sentence, Chen Fan stepped on the hard ground and was stepped out of a pothole. Looking at Chen Fan again, he jumped into the battle like a cannonball!


    "Get out, don''t disturb me fighting!"


    Without even looking at Liu Qing, Chen Fan suddenly yelled, and picked up the long sword that Li Jianyi had fallen to the ground before.


    Liu Qing never expected that at this time, Chen Fan would come to save himself, and seeing that momentum, it was so powerful, thinking of his previous behavior, when there was an urge to dig a hole and bury himself.


    As for Li Jianyi, he didn''t run away anymore, standing in the distance looking at Chen Fan and Yan Xiong Lingran in disbelief.


    "He originally lied to me? But even so, how can he defeat a level six monster, and he is a rock bear with strong defense?"


    On the other side, Rock Bear saw Chen Fan, the man who had caused him anger, and slammed his chest, making a loud noise, and then shot him at him.


    The fierce wind blew Chen Fan''s practice clothes to hunt and dance.


    In terms of momentum, Chen Fan is at the same level as Iwakuma at this moment. The only thing that can really determine the outcome is the means!


    After grasping the long sword, Chen Fan''s temperament in everyone''s eyes changed. Although they knew he was right in front of them, there was always a moment that made people feel as if he had disappeared.


    This is the power of the Qinglian Sword Art that has been upgraded to the top quality of the Huang level. It is elegant and flexible, like a wild poem, without a trace!


    Chen Fan moved!


    There is endless beauty between one sting and one pick, as if not fighting, but dancing.


    On the other hand, the rock bear couldn''t touch the corners of Chen Fan''s clothes at all. After the last battle, Chen Fan had fully understood the weakness of the rock bear.


    That''s speed!


    After all, the body is so huge, the body shape is bound to appear bulky.


    And Chen Fan, who has used the Qinglian Sword Art, is a willow leaf, in the swing, hidden murderous intent!


    "So, everything is over!"


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Chen Fan jumped into the air again. Everyone saw the sword light flicker, and a **** arrow shot out.


    "Boom!"


    The sixth-level rock bear fell to the ground!


    Li Jianyi on the side, with his mouth open to swallow an egg, muttered to himself: "How can he be so strong?"

 Chapter 11： Go away, I only say it once!

    Standing with the sword, Chen Fan half-opened his eyes, feeling his own state.


    He had fought the Rock Bear with a sword that seemed to be an understatement before, but in fact he had concentrated his whole body power on a bit of sword light.


    Even for the power of Zeng''s Qinglian Sword Art, Chen Fan''s right arm muscles are now torn a bit.


    Chen Fan is cruel, and even more cruel to himself!


    Because he knew that if he didn''t do this before, let alone killing the rock bear, he might have to explain here.


    Slowly turning around and looking at the shocked Muye, Chen Fan smiled and said, "Fortunately, not insulting!"


    Muye is also a bold man, although he is still shocked by Chen Fan''s strength at the moment, but he doesn''t care if he knows whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    Unlike Muye''s free and easy life, Liu Qing and Li Jianyi didn''t feel so well, especially Liu Qing, thinking that they were called Chen Fan before, but now they have to be saved by the waste.


    This is simply a great irony.


    Walking slowly to Chen Fan''s side, Liu Qing bowed sincerely and said, "I''m sorry, but I have no eyes. I apologize to you."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and didn''t care about the so-called apology. To him, the two of them were people in two worlds, and there would be no intersection afterwards.


    Today Liu Qing is admiring, or resentful, and has nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s expression, Liu Qing stepped aside wisely, but when he looked at Li Jianyi, his eyes were already showing resentment.


    As expected, in the face of such a dangerous moment, Li Jianyi was able to abandon Liu Qing. Obviously, he was a man of mean nature and not worth getting close to.


    Moreover, at the moment Iwakuma appeared, Li Jianyi retreated and said that he could not use Liu Qing''s life to buy himself time to escape.


    I can only say that this kind of person is really vicious!


    Li Jian didn''t pay any attention to Liu Qing''s eyes. He rolled his eyes and came to Chen Fan and said, "Since we are here in a team, holding the level 6 rock bear''s demon core, I should have a share."


    "Li Jianyi, your head was squeezed by the door? Killing the rock bear, I mean when I saw you run away, when did you deal with it?" Makino was a short-tempered man and shouted directly: "The rock bear was killed by Chen Fan alone. We have no reason. Get involved!"


    Li Jianyi obviously has no brains, seeing the monster cores of the sixth-level monster beasts has been confused, and Chen Fan''s combat power is no matter what, and his mind depends on the monster core to get rich.


    He even quarreled with Mu Ye on the spot for this. Li Jian became arrogant and domineering, and went to draw his sword without quarreling a few words, but he felt empty and looked up and saw that his sword was not in Chen Fan''s hands. .


    In an instant, a sword that was as stunning as a horse training came to mind again. For the first time, Li Jianyi thought, since Chen Fan can kill the rock bear, can he not kill himself?


    As soon as this thought came out, Li Jian felt a bucket of cold water poured on his head, and his eyes immediately looked at Chen Fan with a look of fear.


    "Are you finished?" Chen Fan looked at Li Jianyi, with a smile on his mouth, and even a gentle voice: "Go away when you are finished."


    Li Jianyi''s whole person was already shivering with anger. From childhood to adulthood, how could he have been so mad that he dared to let himself go!


    "Chen Fan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Even Li Jianyi didn''t know that even though he was stern, he didn''t dare to call Chen Fan a trash in person.


    Just kidding, the sixteen-year-old man who killed the sixth-level rock bear with one sword is a waste. Then the other warriors are not disabled?


    Facing Li Jianyi''s final rebuttal, Chen Fan suddenly shot a coldness in his eyes, and opened his mouth to explode: "Go away, or die, I only say it once!"


    Li Jianyi felt that he was swept by endless ice, and his whole person was like a lone boat, drifting in the blizzard of the glacier, as if to be overturned in the next moment.


    From Chen Fan''s eyes, Li Jian saw the killing and decisiveness. He knew that as long as one eye was closed, the other party would kill himself!


    Looking at the sword that originally belonged to him, Li Jianyi wanted to make the final fight.


    "Then my sword..."


    "Chang!"


    Li Jian didn''t say a word, the long sword suddenly came out of his body and pointed directly at the throat. If he moved forward, it would be a situation where blood was splashed on the spot.


    At this moment, Li Jianyi finally recognized his own strength, and stepped back embarrassedly. He dared not say a word, and ran away. The original demeanor of a strong man was actually forgotten.


    The annoying thing finally went away. At this time, Makino had already opened the rock bear''s chest. The defensive power of the lost rock bear naturally decreased, so even Makino could easily do it.


    Handing the demon core to Muye at will, Chen Fan didn''t care at all in his eyes.


    "I use this thing for me. Give it to you."


    What Chen Fan said is true. It''s just a demon core, and it can also be exchanged for some spirit stones. Is it difficult for Chen Fan to be a spirit explorer?


    But he obviously underestimated Mu Ye''s stubbornness and said that he would not agree to Chen Fan''s suggestion. In the end, Chen Fan had a level 6 demon core, and Mu Ye and Liu Qing shared what they had hunted.


    Liu Qing didn''t expect that Chen Fan would be so generous, and even give him a demon core regardless of the previous suspicion. Seeing this situation is even more embarrassing.


    She walked to Chen Fan and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, she turned into a long sigh and a deep salute.


    "Sorry Chen Fan, I solemnly apologize for the previous behavior."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and didn''t care. He had already seen that Liu Qing had regrets in his eyes, so the previous things could already be exposed.


    After all, it''s okay to call him trash. Isn''t the entire Qingyang City called that?


    In comparison, Liu Qing is just a peacock who wants to keep the screen in front of people who need to please.


    With a sigh, Chen Fan suddenly felt that this girl was very pitiful.


    Patting her shoulder, Chen Fan said: "All beings are suffering. Some people have found a shortcut, but they have never escaped from the sea of ??suffering. Some people sink in the sea of ??suffering, but they can feel the direction of the other shore."


    "Respect yourself and make yourself stronger, so that you can get away from the sea of ??suffering and go straight to the other shore, instead of looking for shortcuts and sinking yourself into an endless abyss."


    Liu Qing''s eyes released light, and Chen Fan had just a few words to reveal all the thoughts in her heart, awakening the dreamer with one word!


    At this moment, Liu Qing actually knelt in front of Chen Fan, and said sincerely: "All living beings are suffering, Mr. Chen is a great talent. If you wake up Liu Qing today, he will not repay him. He will be a bull and a horse in the next life. En Dade!"


    Before she knew it, Liu Qing had already referred to Chen Fan as her husband and saw him as a junior, obviously respecting him.


    Chen Fan helped Liu Qing up, with no sadness or joy on his face. What he said was just to Liu Qing, and more, he still told himself.


    He is reminding himself that there is no shortcut in the road of martial arts, he must struggle for survival in this sea of ??suffering!


    Stop me, die!

 Chapter 12： Chase

    In the dark forest, Chen Fan experienced battle and practice alone, and Muye and Liu Qing had already chosen to leave.


    Now the deep area is too dangerous for the two people''s cultivation base, so the original team naturally has to separate.


    That''s good, Chen Fan can also practice with peace of mind and realize himself in battle.


    But what he didn''t know was that in Qingyang City, an unprecedented citywide raid against him was already in full swing.


    On the second floor of Mu''s Stone Workshop, Mu Wanrong was standing by the window, looking down at the Li family who was constantly looking for the portrait of Chen Fan.


    "Miss, the Li family has searched the entire Qingyang City, do you think that kid can hide?"


    When Lao Luo saw the scene at the moment beside him, he asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Wanrong looked into the distance and said intently: "With his character, I''m afraid I don''t know about it yet, otherwise I''m afraid he will act outright."


    Lao Luo was a bit disapproving, he had always been a little cold towards Chen Fan, and didn''t understand why his lady trusted him so much.


    At this moment, Li Jianyi''s figure also appeared in the eyes of Lao Luo and Mu Wanrong.


    At this moment, Li Jianyi was very embarrassed, but when he saw the portrait of Chen Fan in the hands of the Li family, there was still a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    "Uncle Luo, what is that person talking about."


    Lao Luo understands lip language. After staring at Li Jianyi''s lips for a moment, Lao Luo solemnly said: "This person knows where Chen Fan is. It is the Dark Forest!"


    Holding a fist and bowing, Lao Luo showed a cold light in his eyes: "Would you like me to kill those people? Once Chen Fan dies in their hands, the next stone gambling conference..."


    Mu Wanrong waved her hand, without letting Lao Luo continue to speak, she opened her mouth and said: "If he can''t even stand this bit of hardship, then I think I have mistaken him!"


    "but..."


    Lao Luo was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what Mu Wanrong meant. Isn''t it just a stone gambling meeting? Why is it so complicated? It seems like choosing a husband and son for himself.


    Turning his head to glance at Lao Luo, Mu Wanrong''s expression was calm and majestic: "Sometimes, we have to go beyond the obvious and see the essence. I need Chen Fan, and it''s more than the identity of a spiritual explorer. Maybe our family returns to Xuanjing. The springboard for this is about to appear!"


    Regardless of whether Lao Luo understood her words, Mu Wanrong left the window, and at the same time secretly expected that Chen Fan could surprise her!


    At this moment, Li Dingtian also received news that Chen Fan was hiding in the Black Press Forest!


    In an instant, he made a decision and sent twelve well-trained killers to kill Chen Fan''s head at all costs!


    Qingyang City was surging with wind and rain, and all of this came from a person who was originally called a waste by everyone.


    Chen Fan was already unknowingly stirring the situation!


    ...


    When the moon is black and wind is high in the night, when killing and setting fire!


    The night in the Black Forest is quiet, and basically all monsters will go to their cave to rest.


    After a day of fighting, no matter who it is, it is exhausted.


    The same is true for Chen Fan, leaning against a big tree and adjusting his breath, but he didn''t dare to fall into deep practice.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be attacked by monsters.


    So even in this situation, Chen Fan still divided a part of his mind and paid attention to his surroundings.


    Suddenly, a strange breeze floated, and the bonfire in front of Chen Fan was blowing, reflecting the bright and delicate face of Chen Fan.


    His eyes opened abruptly, and the two rays of light flashed away, and Chen Fan got up and left the place.


    At this moment, a stern sound of breaking through the air came, and a screaming long arrow was nailed to the big tree that Chen Fan had previously leaned against.


    "boom!"


    The screaming sound ended, in exchange for a muffled sound, the long arrow pierced into the tree, leaving only the hilt of the arrow to tremble.


    In an instant, Chen Fan understood who came, after all, in Qingyang City, his only enemy was the Li family.


    "Li Dingtian''s reaction was quite quick, which was a bit beyond my expectation."


    He didn''t know that the reason why Li Dingtian made such a decisive slaying order was actually because the matter of his son and daughter going to Tianwu Academy has been settled, and he was about to kill Chen Fan.


    Otherwise, with the other party''s suspicious character, it can still last a while.


    "Be obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. If you are to blame, blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked!"


    The first man in black spoke solemnly, and then eleven people appeared beside him.


    The twelve of them are the trilogy cultivated by the Li family since childhood. The cultivation level is not high, and the average is about three or four heavens, but they practice the art of totality. The twelve people work together, and even the fifth heaven can kill !


    When Chen Fan heard this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "If you want Chen to catch it, it depends on whether you have this method!"


    When the voice fell, he drew his sword out of its sheath with a bang, and greeted him with the sword in his right hand and a fist in his left hand with golden light flowing on it.


    This time, Chen Fan no longer had the slightest reservation. The Qinglian Sword Art and the Vigorous King Kong Fist perfectly blended together, with one enemy twelve, still firmly occupying the advantage.


    If it weren''t for the opponent''s practice to be the combined attack technique, and the twelve strands of power were twisted into a rope, they would have been broken one by one.


    Chen Fan is waiting, waiting for the best time to make a move.


    The fierce and fierce attack was just a concealment. Chen Fan wanted to force the twelve people to panic or even make mistakes, so that he could seize the opportunity and use the smallest price in exchange for the highest price. reward!


    "go to hell!"


    After shouting violently, Chen Fan turned four thousand catties to the extreme, facing the siege of twelve people, he actually directly repelled the opponent.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also noticed that the footsteps of the people in front of him were messy.


    Kill one person in ten steps, never stay for a thousand miles!


    This is a formula of Qinglian Sword Art, but now in Chen Fan''s hands, it has turned into killing ten people in one step, and the sword can''t be left!


    With a flick of his wrist, he shot like lightning. At this moment, Chen Fan''s speed was so fast that there was even an afterimage in the same place.


    The twelve people who were fighting with him only felt a white light flashing before their eyes, followed by a cold feeling from their necks.


    Someone stroked their necks with their hands, only to feel that something slippery and sticky was pouring out, and when they looked down, it was blood!


    Twelve blood arrows shot out at the same time, more than three feet high, like a fountain of blood.


    Chen Fan''s sword was really amazing, exploding the power of Qinglian Sword Art to the extreme, killing twelve people with one sword!


    Really complied with that sentence, went away, and hid merit and fame deeply!


    If someone else sees this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless, but in Chen Fan''s case, it is actually fine, and even he is not very satisfied.


    The main reason is that his body method is really not smart, and there is no way to use his own method. Although there are countless light gong classics in his mind, he can''t find a suitable combination of gong methods.

 Chapter 13： Li Dingtian shot

    After scouring the twelve corpses, Chen Fan got some scattered silver pieces and some substandard spirit stones.


    After that, he left with a groan on his face, and then returned again, still holding a demon snake with the thickness of an arm in his hand.


    It is foreseeable that the death of these twelve people will soon be passed back to the Li family, and Li Dingtian will definitely send more and even more powerful people.


    Chen Fan must be prepared.


    The name of the snake in his hand was Black Scale, and it was a fourth-level monster with extremely poisonous.


    Chen Fan took out the snake gall and smeared the venom evenly on the small sharp stones in case of emergency. After finishing all this, Chen Fan disappeared into the night again.


    Turn the tortoise energy to the extreme, like a ghost, without leaving any traces.


    Time passed, and it was dawn in a blink of an eye, and the Dark Forest once again ushered in unexpected guests.


    That was Li Dingtian, the younger brother of the Li Family Patriarch!


    The killer didn''t return overnight, Li Dingtian noticed something, and he was furious, and in the end he ordered the brother of his martial artist Eighth Heaven to come and kill Chen Fan.


    This is really an overkill. Using absolute force to deal with a junior of Chen Fan is enough to see how strong Li Dingtian''s killing intention is.


    This is mainly because the potential that Chen Fan has shown is really amazing. How long has it taken to have such a powerful means, and with time, when Chen Fan really grows up, where can he find a place in the Li family?


    What Li Dingtian said is to kill this crisis in the cradle.


    Following his footsteps, Li Dingtian swaggered forward in the dark forest like this, occasionally attacked by monsters with short eyes, and he waved and killed him.


    He really disagrees with his brother''s decision. Although he has no ambitions and no scheming, he still has the pride of being an Eightfold Heavenly Warrior.


    If it wasn''t for his brother''s order that he couldn''t resist, he said nothing would be possible to come here to hunt down a junior.


    "Huh, it''s just a rubbish. Even if you get lucky, what can you do?"


    Not long after he moved forward, Li Dingtian''s corpses appeared in the eyes of Li Dingtian, and he took a bite in disdain, only to listen to him muttering to himself: "A bunch of soft guys, even a single waste can''t be solved!"


    When the voice fell, Li Dingtian suddenly felt a sound of breaking through the air, and he waved his hand casually, he didn''t even use the inner breath.


    There was a tingling pain in the palm of the hand, and looking intently, it turned out to be a sharp stone.


    At the same time, Li Dingtian felt the change in the speed of the flow of internal energy in his body, and there was a slight delay.


    "Using poison, little **** has some tricks!"


    Looking along the direction the stone flew out, I saw a man squatting on a big tree. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Chen Xin?


    "I still have more means, depending on whether you can catch it!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan directly shot all the stones out, and then disappeared on the tree trunk with a little tiptoe.


    With Chen Fan''s current combat power, it is absolutely impossible to kill Li Dingtian, even barely able to deal with it.


    The opponent''s eighth heavenly realm possessed a huge force of eight thousand catties, while Chen Fan was twice as weak as him.


    To know that in real battles, a small gap can often affect the situation of the battle, not to mention the huge gap now.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also knew that the Black Scale Toxin had no effect on Li Dingtian, after all, the opponent''s cultivation base was there.


    So he can only use all means to buy time for himself.


    Chen Fan''s biggest trump card now is potential, as long as he is given time, everything will be no problem.


    The best choice at this time is to keep a low profile and stay dormant completely. If you go up and play indiscriminately, you will lose all your flop opportunities.


    In this way, a chase was launched in the dark forest.


    Although Chen Fan took the lead, he was not as high as Li Dingtian''s cultivation level after all, and the distance between the two was constantly shrinking.


    Even from time to time, the opponent''s attack would come from behind him, making Chen Fan tired of coping.


    "Hey, just behave, you can''t escape from me!"


    While pursuing, Li Dingtian made a strange whistle behind his back from time to time. He liked the feeling of taking the lives of others in his own hands.


    As they continued to move forward, the two of them had thoroughly penetrated into the dark forest, and even passed by along the way and encountered many high-level monsters.


    Chen Fan''s two eyebrows were already frowning, he knew he had to find a way to escape, and if he continued to do this, he would definitely die.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a seven-level saber-toothed tiger roared in front.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, looking at Li Dingtian, who was getting closer and closer behind him, and decided to fight to the death!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan changed his direction slightly and ran straight to the place of the saber-toothed tiger.


    The long sword in his hand was already out of its orifice, engulfing the wind and thunder, a sword pierced the saber-toothed tiger''s abdomen.


    The sword tip just pierced the skin and flesh and couldn''t advance the slightest. With Chen Fan''s combat power at this moment, it was impossible for a seventh-level monster beast to do anything.


    But what about it, Chen Fan never thought of killing the saber-toothed tiger, it was just driving the tiger and devouring the wolf and saving the country.


    "Wow!"


    The saber-toothed tiger roared under the pain, and the washbasin-sized tiger palm patted Chen Fan.


    Hearing only a bang, Chen Fan immediately spewed blood out of his mouth, and then the impact of the tiger''s palm went far away in an instant.


    At this time, Li Dingtian from the rear also rushed, but because the speed was too fast, and Chen Fan used this method to change his tricks, the distance between the two was pulled down.


    But the matter is far from over. The saber-toothed tiger that was attacked inexplicably could not swallow this breath. Now no matter who it is facing, it has only one thought.


    Shred, shred fiercely!


    As a result, Li Dingtian, who had been pursuing with peace of mind, was inexplicably fiercely attacked by a saber-toothed tiger, and he could not even evade.


    Because after Chen Fan''s use of force to escape, the Sabre-Toothed Tiger has already sealed all the back roads, Li Dingtian wants to continue pursuing, he must solve the Sabre-Toothed Tiger!


    "Damn it!"


    With a bitter curse, Li Dingtian could only meet the enemy in a hurry, and at this time Chen Fan had already escaped a long distance.


    "call..."


    After feeling that there was no danger for a while, Chen Fan finally stopped and hid behind a big tree surrounded by two people to check his injuries.


    After passing through the palm of the saber-tooth tiger, his shoulder blades shattered, and even several ribs were broken. After that, he experienced desperate flight. At this moment, a broken rib had penetrated from his abdomen.


    "Crack!"


    Pushing the rib back to its original position forcefully, Chen Fan spit out a mouthful of blood foam, looked at the direction of the saber-toothed tiger before, and coldly hummed: "Today''s shame, Chen will bear in mind, one day, blood for blood, tooth for tooth!"


    Staggering and moving forward, Chen Fan knew that his danger was far from over.


    In addition to Li Dingtian who might catch up at any time, Chen Fan has to face the crisis deep in the dark forest here.

 Chapter 14： Cliff jump

    In the deepest part of the dark forest, before a cliff, Chen Fan and Li Dingtian stood opposite each other.


    Both of them had injuries on their bodies, the difference was that Chen Fan''s injuries came from Li Dingtian, and the other''s injuries came from a monster used by Chen Fan.


    "Ahem..."


    Chen Fan coughed several mouthfuls of blood, and looked at Li Dingtian with incomparable ferocious eyes: "I have been chasing me for three days, are your Li family members so lingering!"


    "Boy, you do have a bit of patience. You escaped in my hands for three days, and even caused me to suffer a dark loss. If you die this time, you can look down!"


    Li Dingtian slowly stepped forward, his brows jumping wildly, obviously the three days of pursuit made him extremely aggrieved.


    Since the saber-toothed tiger''s interception, every time he catches up again, Chen Fan can find the monster beast to use and block his footsteps.


    Once, even a ninth-level monster was caught in Chen Fan''s trick.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Dingtian to run fast, perhaps he would have fallen before Chen Fan had been killed.


    Therefore, Li Dingtian at this moment has already put away his previous contempt for Chen Fan, and he has not regarded him as a quadruple heavenly warrior, but a person of the same generation.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan stared at Li Dingtian who was oppressing him with piercing eyes and said: "If Chen does not die this time, one day, your Li family will definitely collapse under my iron fist!"


    When the voice fell, Li Dingtian looked disdainful, but when he was about to speak, Chen Fan jumped off the cliff behind him so resolutely!


    Stepping continuously, coming to the edge of the cliff, looking at the bottomless, like a cliff with a huge mouth in the abyss, Li Dingtian frowned slightly.


    "Hmph, surely you still dare to threaten the old man if you die, I''ll see how you seek revenge from my Li family!"


    After all, the martial artist is also a human being, not a god, and falling from such a high place is inevitably a situation of crushing bones.


    Although it is said that the martial arts cultivation base can reach a certain level and can cross the sky, it is obviously not something that ordinary martial artists can do.


    And even if there are many high-level martial arts that can slide in mid-air for a short time, it is not enough to make Chen Fan escape.


    Therefore, in Li Dingtian''s eyes, the biggest hidden danger threatening his Li family has fallen!


    After staying for a while and making sure that no accident would happen, Li Dingtian slowly left.


    The dark forest that had been boiling for many days fell into calm once again.


    It''s just that no one knows that deep in the cliff, a stubborn boy is still alive, and is stubbornly fighting against his fate.


    That is Chen Fan!


    When jumping off the cliff, what Chen Fan embraced was the determination that he would rather break the jade than be complete. With his pride, he would rather die than let the enemy succeed easily.


    In his heart, the only one who can kill him is himself!


    Obviously he shouldn''t be dead, just as he was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff and his bones were broken, the vines that grew freely from the edge of the cliff saved Chen Fan''s life.


    The situation was critical, even though Chen Fan had an amazing reaction speed, he still fell crazily for a long time after grabbing the vine.


    The impact of the fall was all acting on the palm, causing the palm to violently rub against the rough vines.


    In the end, when Chen Fan stabilized his figure, he could see the bones with his hands even being rubbed.


    The painful pain came, but what could it do, Chen Fan, survived!


    Not to die, revenge is just around the corner!


    "Chen has survived this catastrophe, and the future is a stranger to your Li family!"


    Chen Fan is not far from the bottom of the cliff, but he did not choose to descend, because in the bottom of the cliff, he induced several powerful auras to flow.


    Climbing up along the vines, just above this cliff, Chen Fan had already discovered a cave.


    Turning over to enter, Chen Fan let out the vine and let out a breath.


    He tore the black practice clothes on his body one by one, entangled the injured palm, Chen Fan did not choose to go deep for the time being, but exercised his breath on the spot.


    After many days of fighting and hunting down, the embarrassment of his previous unstable state no longer exists. Now the cyclone in his dantian is as steady as a rock.


    Of course, this is also because Chen Fan has just started practicing, and the conditioning of his realm is very easy. You know, in the later stages of martial arts, those strong people often retreat and realize it once, which lasts for several years or even ten years.


    The martial artist was born by adhering to the luck of heaven and earth. Although the higher the realm, the more lifespan will increase, but the experience of more than ten years is still a bit scary.


    But that level of realm is still too far for Chen Fan at this moment, and he doesn''t have to worry about that.


    After swallowing a few healing pills and suppressing the injury, Chen Fan finally got up after his cultivation had basically recovered, and his eyes looked at the dark cave behind him.


    Facing this cliff, he couldn''t go up, and there were high-level monsters entrenched below. Chen Fan could choose only the road in front of him.


    Walking slowly, Chen Fan lowered his body and bent over in a lunge. This was to reduce his contact area with the danger, so that he could react immediately in the event of a crisis.


    In the dark cave, Chen Fan walked slowly, but every step was firm and steady.


    Suddenly, a powerful force rushed toward the door. Chen Fan''s first reaction was to retreat, but halfway through the action, he stopped again, with a look of doubt on his face.


    There was no malice in that powerful aura, or that he didn''t mind Chen Fan''s appearance at all.


    It seems to be eternal, and it is only my mission to release his momentum.


    Gritting his teeth and clenching the long sword in his hand, Chen Fan believed that there must be something in the depths of the cave, so now he had to face a choice.


    Advancing or retreating!


    "Being rich in risk, fight for it!"


    As he continued to move forward, Chen Fan was a little more careful, and as he moved forward gradually, the oppression actually became stronger and stronger, and even the oppressed Chen Fan had to bend his waist lower.


    Under this situation, Chen Fan''s stubbornness was directly aroused. He could use whatever means for his own life, but he could not give up his dignity for his life!


    The original bending is to better deal with danger, but at the moment when someone asks him to bend, Chen Fan just doesn''t!


    He is such a person, commonly known as holding back and retreating, but it is this almost stubborn stubbornness that allows Chen Fan to reach the pinnacle of the ancient Chinese martial arts world in his previous life. At the same time, he also believes that he can also go to this life. The pinnacle of Kyushu Budo!


    "Crack!"


    Chen Fan, who was constantly struggling with his aura, erupted with a burst of noise, which was the displacement of his bones after being oppressed.


    But he didn''t care, and even gradually straightened his waist as he continued to move forward.


    Like a nail, it stands firmly between heaven and earth!


    A bright light appeared in the front, and Chen Fan finally reached the end of the cave.


    At the same time, the oppression of aura became stronger and stronger, and every step Chen Fan made was extremely difficult.


    Looking far away, he noticed that there should be a stone room in front of him, and the light inside should come from Ye Mingzhu.


    But more importantly, Chen Fan saw a man in the stone room, a man who meditated cross-legged.

 Chapter 15： Xuan-level body martial arts!

    At this moment, Chen Fan''s strong oppression actually came from the people in front.


    Frowning and observing, Chen Fan found that the man was not breathing. Although his body looked lifelike, he had definitely been dead for a long time.


    "What kind of person can keep the body immortal after death, and constantly release coercion?"


    With doubts in his eyes, Chen Fan went on for a while and finally walked into the stone room.


    The interior is not spacious, it can only be enough for one person to live. There is a bed, a table, and a stool in the stone room, and a few night pearls are inlaid on the wall for lighting.


    And the deceased, except his face was a little pale, he was almost the same as an ordinary person, and even his black hair was clearly displayed.


    After experiencing it up close, Chen Fan believed that the worst of his opponent was in the realm of Martial Spirit, and he was still the pinnacle of Martial Spirit!


    That''s the existence of a side overlord!


    You know, even in the entire Qingyang City, there is no martial artist, enough to see how difficult it is to be promoted.


    In the entire Great Profound Kingdom, the person with the highest cultivation level is Wu Ling. From the overlord of one party to the Emperor of the Profound Kingdom, they are all in this state.


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that he would meet one casually in front of him.


    Thinking of cultivating to such a high level, it is still inevitable to die, and the things in his lifetime are like passing glances, and Chen Fan is also a little sad.


    He has always respected the dead, except for those killed by himself.


    Looking at the closed eyes, as if there was still an unwilling deceased in his expression, Chen Fan sighed and stood in front of the opponent, clasping his fists in bow.


    "The predecessors are silent here, and no one knows if they want to come. Today, the juniors come here, as if you and I are destined, I will send you one last time."


    After saying a word, Chen Fan suddenly felt the aura around him disappear, and he really disappeared with the wind.


    Moreover, the body of the martial arts expert gradually turned into fly ash, completely erasing the last trace of the world.


    Chen Fan noticed that there was a letter under the other party''s futon.


    After pondering for a moment, he saluted again, picked up the letter, and opened it carefully.


    Originally in China, someone who had the means to smear poison in the letter, Chen Fan''s cautiousness now is just a habit cultivated over the years, after all, the defensive heart is indispensable.


    Especially in a world like mainland Kyushu, we must be extremely cautious.


    Opening the letter, there was nothing special about Chen Fan, and Chen Fan relaxed, and finally noticed the wild and domineering handwriting.


    "Since you can read this letter, it shows that your cultivation is not as good as the old man, so you should only be a junior."


    "Secondly, you have a good temperament, and you have no delusions to destroy the body of the old man, otherwise the last ray of aura left in the world will surely kill you!"


    Seeing this, Chen Fan secretly cried out a fluke, and at the same time, he was a little bit more afraid of martial arts powerhouses. After his death, there was still a way to leave behind.


    "If you are a junior, when you come to the Dark Forest Cliff, you will definitely not be able to get out, so the old man has prepared a way to leave for you."


    "There is a hidden pavilion on the stone bed. There are two volumes of martial arts and a letter in it, and a medium-level mysterious martial arts. You can leave this cliff after completing it."


    "As for the other, and that letter, I hope you don''t read it for the time being, and give it to Zhuge Lanxin, the granddaughter of Xuanjing Wuhoushi''s parents. The right to choose the martial arts will be in Lanxin''s hands."


    "In the end, the old man is Zhuge Wuhou of the previous generation, Zhuge Zhan!"


    Chen Fan slowly closed the letter, sighing in his eyes, and said in secret: "It turned out to be Zhuge Wuhou, how could he die here?"


    After practicing martial arts, after martial arts, there is Wuhou.


    Zhuge Zhan was honored as Wuhou, enough to show how high his status in the Great Profound Kingdom was.


    In fact, almost no one in the entire Great Profound Kingdom knows, no one knows.


    At that time, the Great Profound Jade was weak, and there were numerous internal and external troubles. There were treacherous officials in charge, cholera dynasty, and the Sun slaves in the northwestern grasslands gazing at it and repeatedly invaded. It can be said that the huge Great Profound Kingdom has reached a precarious situation.


    Until... Wuhou was born!


    Under his leadership, he quelled the civil strife, punished the Zhinu, and drove the once incomparable Zhinu tribe back to the northwestern grassland. The power of the Great Profound Kingdom is now flourishing, and it can be said that Zhuge Wuhou has contributed more than half.


    Only after the turmoil was suppressed, Zhuge Zhan completely disappeared from people''s vision. Some people said it was the end of the bird and the good bow, but more people believed that Wuhou continued to idle the clouds and wild cranes.


    This mystery was finally uncovered in Chen Fan''s hands. Zhuge Zhan should have had little lifespan back then. He went out to find opportunities, but he did not expect that he would eventually die in the dark forest, and even left so many methods after his death.


    With a sigh, Chen Fan looked at the place where this generation of heroes finally fell, and he was sighed.


    Slowly walked to the stone bed, stretched out his hand and knocked, Chen Fan found the dark pavilion, and after opening it, the inside really looked like Zhuge Jin said, two martial arts, one letter.


    One of them was naturally the middle-rank martial arts martial arts of the mysterious grade that the other party had promised him, and the other one had no cover, so it was impossible to see what grade it was.


    Since he had taken out martial arts, it was tantamount to making a promise to Zhuge Wuhou that Chen Fan would not get involved in other than martial arts and martial arts.


    In order to obtain more advanced martial arts, Chen Fan had many ways. He would never choose the one that violated his promise.


    That is the most disdainful thing for people with a strong heart.


    For the last time holding a fist and bowing, Chen Fan muttered to himself, looking at the place where Zhuge Zhan had disappeared, "Wu Hou has the grace to pass on merit to me. In the future, Chen Fan will definitely hand over the letters and martial skills to the hand of Wuhou''s successor!"


    After all, Chen Fan crossed his knees next to him, opened his martial arts and started to merge.


    In fact, the so-called integration is just copying the operation method of Kyushu martial arts and the path of internal interest, and then inserting it into the ancient martial arts, using the ancient martial arts to simulate the Kyushu martial arts.


    In this way, when Chen Fan himself fully controlled the ancient martial arts, he was equivalent to saving the time of practicing martial arts, and he was also able to obtain more powerful methods than his own martial arts.


    Chen Fan attaches great importance to his own martial arts skills as the first in his life. This thing is like a light skill, which can not only increase the speed of pursuit or escape, but also has more leeway to use methods in battle.


    After choosing for a long time, Chen Fan chose a set of Wudang Ladder Cloud Integration from his memory.


    Because he had been immersed in ancient martial arts in his previous life, Chen Fan had his own understanding of the classification of ancient martial arts.


    In this way, he can more clearly find the most suitable current level when integrating ancient martial arts.


    There will be no such embarrassing thing that the extremely advanced ancient martial arts are integrated into the yellow-level martial arts.


    The higher the level of martial arts fusion, the more time-consuming, a mid-level mysterious martial arts, it actually took a day.


    A day later, Chen Fan had completely mastered the Wudang Tiyun Zong version of Kyushu martial arts.


    And the level has also been upgraded to the top grade of the mysterious level!

 Chapter 16： Tianwu College Admissions

    After fusing Tiyunzong, Chen Fan did not leave, but continued to practice here.


    About twenty days later, he opened his eyes again, and his cultivation level also successfully reached the fifth heaven of the martial artist, possessing five thousand catties of great power!


    The practice this time without using spirit stones, in fact, the speed is not slow, but there are preconditions.


    First of all, Chen Fan has experienced countless battles before, and his realm has already increased, and he has even reached the edge of a breakthrough. Therefore, this breakthrough is a matter of course.


    When a martial artist is practicing, various body functions will be significantly reduced, and within a short period of time will not be interrupted due to lack of water or hunger.


    It is even said that if you have cultivated to a high and deep realm, you can survive without eating grains, eating and drinking every day, absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth.


    Although Chen Fan is too far away from that realm now, it is impossible for him to die of thirst and starvation because of not eating grains for 20 days. Otherwise, if it is spread out, it will make people laugh.


    The joy of a smooth promotion didn''t last long before Chen Fan began to think about other things.


    Calculated by time now, today is the day when the Martial Arts Academy came to Qingyang City to recruit disciples.


    Taking out the jade pendant that the mysterious person had left for him from the storage bag, Chen Fan''s eyes showed deep thought.


    Frankly speaking, Chen Fan had an attitude of whether to go or not to go to the Martial Arts Academy that day.


    If you go, you will definitely get benefits and resource tilt that you can''t imagine in your own practice alone, and maybe even reveal the mystery of your life experience.


    But then, it is bound to expose himself to the Li family''s vision again. It is foreseeable that Chen Fan will definitely suffer a fierce counterattack from Li Dingtian, which is inconsistent with his choice of keeping a low profile.


    But things can''t be thought of like this. On the road of martial arts practice, the danger encountered is more than that of the Li family. It can even be said that this is just the beginning.


    If he avoided the danger this time, this was not Chen Fan''s character, so after thinking about it for a long time, he decided to take a risk.


    Now he has cultivated to Tiyunzong, and his cultivation is also diligent. It can be said that as long as he is guaranteed not to be killed by a single blow, he has the means to escape.


    After all, the Xuan-level high-ranking body style, in the eyes of people in Qingyang City, this small place, is absolutely unimaginable, and it is enough to make up for the deficiency of Chen Fan''s realm.


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan put the things left by Zhuge Jin into the storage bag and finally walked out of the cave.


    Coming to the edge of the cliff again, Chen Fan let out a sigh of breath and moved his inner breath to his feet. He stepped on it hard, and the whole person leaped upward like a big Peng bird.


    The forward force dissipated, and Chen Fan stepped on his right foot with his left foot, actually climbing up again out of thin air!


    At this moment, his whole person looks extremely agile, like a mountain ape, and like an antelope with horns, leaving no trace.


    Every time the upward force dissipated, Chen Fan only needed to use the force on the cliff to continue climbing, and the whole person was as light as catkins and returned to the cliff.


    Falling down, Chen Fan''s hair was floating, other than that, his complexion was as usual, his figure was as usual, even his breathing was not messy at all, just like walking in a field!


    This is the power of Ti Yunzong, and the power of ancient martial arts after combining martial arts!


    Carrying the long sword in his hand, Chen Fan at this moment only felt arrogant. With Tiyunzong and the Qinglian Sword Art, he has improved more than one level in both combat power and methods.


    It can even be said that even if he is pursued by Li Dingtian again, he will not be as embarrassed as last time!


    Moving the ladder clouds, Chen Fan walked outside the dark forest and encountered high-level monsters along the way. He also managed to escape calmly.


    Even in the central region, Chen Fan once again encountered a sixth-level monster.


    This time, without any extra actions, Chen Fan went up with a sword, and the sixth-level monster had no time to react, and was immediately beheaded!


    Recalling the last time he killed the Rock Bear, Chen Fan was even injured and lost for the first time. The second time he saw the right time and won at the expense of muscle tearing.


    But now, in the past twenty days, the sixth-level monster beasts in Chen Fan''s eyes are simply terracotta dogs, and they can kill them at will. Chen Fan even thinks that he might already have a relationship with the seventh-level monsters. The power of World War I!


    Really earth-shaking changes!


    In his mind, he was a little more sure about this trip to Qingyang City, and Chen Fan did not delay the time, adjusted the speed to the extreme, and left the afterimages in place until they disappeared.


    ...


    Above the central square of Qingyang City, it was already surrounded by crowds at the moment, crowded, watching the darkness crush.


    Today is the day when the Tianwu Academy recruits disciples, and almost everyone has been there for the whole process.


    Including the four most promising families.


    Even Mu Wanrong took Lao Luo to the side.


    In the middle of the square, a high platform has been built. On the high platform, there is a black stone stele with a height of four or five meters surrounded by two people. The stele is also carved with obscure inscriptions.


    It is a force measuring monument. A punch on it can clearly measure the strength, which is recognized as the best measurement method on the Kyushu mainland.


    At this time, the people from Tianwu Academy hadn''t arrived yet, and everyone was waiting anxiously. Only Li Dingtian and Li Yanran behind him had a face of victory.


    Li Dingtian did not come today. He had made it clear earlier that he saw Chen Fan jump to death. Now that the mission has been achieved, with his character, he would not come to join in the fun today.


    On the other side, Mu Wanrong''s eyes were erratic. He didn''t care at all about the high platform and the force measuring tablet on it. Instead, he looked far away as if looking for a certain figure.


    Lao Luo saw everything in his eyes, sighed in silence, and tried to persuade: "We have received news from within the Li family, that Chen Fan has already fallen into the dark forest, the young lady still gave up the previous plan. Well, our Mu family may never go back."


    Lao Luo''s voice was low, as if thousands of burdens were weighed down in his heart.


    Mu Wanrong''s gaze was still looking far away. She did not look at Lao Luo, and her faint voice sounded: "You know, from the first time I saw him, I knew he was extraordinary, and he was absolutely impossible. I die so easily, at least until I see his body, I won''t believe that he is dead!"


    Her words were decisive, even with a hint of paranoia, which made Lao Luo shook his head secretly, but just as he was about to say something, a cold voice came from a distance, not loud, but spread strangely throughout the audience. .


    The originally noisy place suddenly quieted down, and in an instant, all eyes looked back.


    Mu Wanrong''s eyes showed unprecedented excitement, because the man she had been worried about appeared.


    "Everyone is here, is Chen coming late?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fan looked directly at Li Dingtian with a pair of star-like eyes!

 Chapter 17： Li Dingtians viciousness

    At this moment, Li Dingtian was the most surprised person. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to be alive.


    Li Dingtian has no time to take care of whether Li Dingtian is lying or is there something hidden in it.


    Seeing that the recruits of Tianwu College are coming, he said nothing would allow Chen Fan to ruin this matter!


    He glanced at Li Yanran, who had just been promoted to the fifth heaven of martial artists, and remembered Li Haoran who had been specially recruited into the academy. Li Dingtian absolutely couldn''t let Chen Fan take out the jade pendant in front of the academy.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between Chen Fan and the academy is, it''s unusual to think about it. If he relies on Yupei to enter the academy, how will Li Yanran and Li Haoran mix up in the future?


    Without any hesitation, Li Dingtian stepped forward to look at Chen Fan directly, and even the naked eye was already circulating around his body.


    At this level, he and Chen Fan have long been in a state of immortality, and Bengen doesn''t need any nonsense, just shoot!


    When others saw this scene, their eyes shrank and doubts flashed in their eyes.


    When the Li family was searching for Chen Fan earlier, the other three families knew about it, but in the next few years, the identities of the Li family and Chen Fan were kept strictly confidential, and no one knew the specifics.


    Seeing that Li Dingtian was so decisive at this moment, he even wanted to kill people here, and they all showed lively eyes.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan had no joy or sorrow on his face, and even a smile that seemed like nothing.


    In the face of Li Dingtian''s aura and oppression, he even put his hands on his back and paid no attention to his face.


    In fact, he is unlikely to beat Li Dingtian anyway, but this does not mean that he will definitely die here.


    The Xuan-level top grade''s physical and martial skills are not a joke, Chen Fan is confident that Li Dingtian will never hurt himself when Tiyunzong is performing it!


    But no one else knows about this. Seeing Chen Fan''s expression, everyone thinks that he has lost his mind, facing the Jiuzhongtian Li Dingtian, he can''t avoid it, and he will die?


    "Near you, I had a bit of affection in the past, today the old man may leave you a whole body."


    After saying a word, Li Dingtian spied his claws and rushed towards Chen Fan, with a red light lingering in his palm.


    It is the Li family''s martial arts, the best yellow skull crusher.


    Chen Fan was about to use Tiyunzong, but at this moment, a wind swept behind him, and a figure appeared in an instant, blocking Li Dingtian''s skull-crushing hand with one hand!


    It was Lao Luo!


    "Patriarch Li, is it a bit ugly for your elders to deal with Chen Fan like this?"


    Mu Wanrong Lian walked from the back to the front of the stage, facing Li Dingtian, speaking of it as his own.


    And the most shocking thing is Lao Luo who has been by her side and basically has no sense of existence.


    There is only one explanation for Li Dingtian, who is able to take over the Nine Heavens so easily, to use the top yellow martial skill of Skull Smasher!


    Lao Luo''s cultivation has reached the realm of martial arts!


    Possibly the only martial artist in Qingyang City!


    The uproar suddenly resounded throughout the square, and countless people looked towards Mu Wanrong and whispered.


    "The Mu family is really extraordinary, and even one subordinate has the strength of a martial artist. Is it true that the legend is true that they really come from Xuanjing''s big family?"


    "What I care more about is when did the trash, Miss Yu Mu''s family, hook up together? Could it be that the legends we heard before were deliberately fabricated?"


    Everyone recalled Chen Fan, who was sixteen years old who had not yet received the Fate Star, and now that there is no fear in Li Dingtian''s eyes, and even Chen Fan, who is not at all depressed, where is he still alone?


    At this moment, the situation entered a delicate situation. Li Dingtian knew that with Lao Luo taking action, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill Chen Fan today.


    But this matter can''t be understood in this way, his eyes rolled, and he thought about it.


    Receiving efforts, Li Dingtian said to Mu Wanrong: "Miss Mu doesn''t know anything. My Li family and Chen Fannai are not in common with him, because he stole my son Haoran and went to Tianwu Academy. !"


    "what!"


    "Direct order? How can there be such a thing!"


    In an instant, countless exclamations rang out, and Li Dingtian''s words shocked everyone.


    Even Mu Wanrong''s beautiful eyes were slightly drunk, and a bad feeling arose.


    As for Chen Fan, he also had to admire that Li Dingtian was indeed a bit quick-witted, and he pushed himself to the forefront with just one sentence.


    "My son is very talented, and he was full of horns when he was young. At that time, a great man from Tianwu Academy came to Qingyang City. Seeing my son''s talent, he gave him a jade pendant and asked him to be sixteen. Then, you can take the jade pendant and go straight to Tianwu Academy!"


    Li Dingtian''s face was not red and his heart beat all Chen Fan''s affairs on Li Haoran''s body. He said so vividly that many people on the scene believed it in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dingtian was very satisfied. He just wanted to take the lead and firmly control the development of the situation in his own hands.


    In this way, even if Chen Fan cannot be killed today, his life will not be better in the future, and it will indirectly add a layer of illusory genius status to Li Haoran, which is definitely a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone!


    After pondering for a moment, Li Dingtian continued: "Today, my son Haoran was selected by the academy once again in order to prove himself while traveling abroad, and he was directly recruited into the academy without even using that jade pendant."


    "I wanted to keep the jade pendant as a family heirloom, but I didn''t expect it!" Li Dingtian pointed at Chen Fan: "It was in vain that my Li family raised him for sixteen years, and he avenged his revenge and stole the jade pendant for his own use, everyone, You said such a horrible thing, Li should not kill it!"


    "It''s time to kill, the ungrateful can''t stay, Patriarch Li, you are right!"


    Off the court, someone had spoken to agree, and in an instant, the suppression of Chen Fan was everywhere.


    Even Mu Wanrong''s beautiful eyebrows are already frowning. She doesn''t believe Li Dingtian''s words, but you need to know that people''s words are terrible, and someone will believe them.


    Faced with such scolding, can Chen Fan survive?


    On the other side, Li Yanran still had a touch of disdain in her eyes. She knew very well in her heart that her father had told a big lie, but what about it? In her eyes, Chen Fan was just a waste.


    And waste does not need human rights!


    Her Li family is powerful, and she is naturally in charge of life and death!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was like a lone boat in a squally storm, and he was greeted by waves of verbal criticism.


    But he didn''t care at all. He is now the only person who thinks about Li Dingtian''s true intentions, and that words are truly murderous!


    "Do I have no relationship with the martial arts school that day?" Chen Fan thought to himself with a sigh.


    Not to mention whether Li Dingtian''s words are true or false in the eyes of more discerning people. First of all, the jade pendant must be true.


    In this way, countless people who could not get involved in the academy can be refreshed.

 Chapter 18： Today’s shame will be repaid ten thousand times in the future!

    What does Tianwu Academy represent in the Great Profound Kingdom is supreme!


    It can be said that if the royal family of the Profound Kingdom and the academy invite one person at the same time, that person will definitely choose the academy without hesitation.


    Because only there, is it equivalent to mastering the ascending ladder, and it is even possible to cultivate to the legendary realm of martial arts.


    This is the most tempting!


    It''s just that the academy''s assessment system is too high, and the sixteen-year-old martial artist Fifth Heaven is just a threshold, which is equivalent to blocking most of the age-appropriate martial arts.


    But today, from Li Dingtian''s mouth, let everyone hear an explosive news.


    That is, there is a through order in the academy, which means that as long as the through order is obtained, can a fool enter the academy?


    At this moment, Chen Fan is no longer a person in everyone''s eyes, but a mobile treasure house, a ticket to enter the academy.


    Li Dingtian''s words aroused everyone''s greed very well, and Chen Fan was like a big girl who was under the prying eyes of countless perverts.


    This is the evil and the real murder of that lie!


    You know, even if Chen Fan used Jade Pei to obtain the qualification to enter the academy today, he still had to go to Xuanjing alone.


    So on this journey, if he accidentally encounters an accident and the jade pendant becomes a thing of no owner, then it will naturally be for the virtuous.


    That''s why Chen Fan said that he might be destined to miss the college.


    Because Li Dingtian had already made Chen Fan a target of public criticism in a few words, almost everyone shouted and killed him.


    It was Mu Wanrong who sighed, and quietly tugged Chen Fan''s sleeves, looking at him with big eyes and an insignificant shrink.


    This was telling Chen Fan that he had to be patient and must not be arrogant, otherwise he would be besieged by the whole city, even Lao Luo could not be saved.


    Chen Fan knew that Mu Wanrong was doing his own good, but he was no longer ready to compromise. He would always hide his body behind a woman. This is not what the proud Chen Fan should do.


    In fact, even at this moment, he still has a way to break the game!


    Looking around, Chen Fan looked at the greedy eyes of everyone around him, and then he looked at Li Dingtian, who was holding the winning ticket, and Li Yanran, who was still looking at him with disdain.


    When he flipped his hand, a bald jade pendant without the slightest pattern appeared in his hand. This scene shocked Li Dingtian, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Patriarch Li, is this the thing you are talking about through the pass order?"


    Chen Fan''s voice was peaceful, without the slightest fluctuation, but weird. Everyone present could feel the infinite cold inside.


    Even Mu Wanrong, who was closest to him, shuddered unconsciously, and looked at the man beside him who seemed to be holding Zhizhu forever.


    After talking to Li Dingtian, Chen Fan showed the pass-through order to everyone again, and he saw the group of people swallowing with longing.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fan slammed his hands, and the through order was directly pinched into a fan!


    "What are you doing, you can''t be mad, how can you be so violent!"


    For a moment, some people drank directly, but more people were lost in thought.


    Chen Fan loosened his palm a little bit, allowing the jade pendant powder to flow slowly like a thread of sand. At this moment, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Originally, Chen didn''t have any desire to go to Tianwu Academy, but your Li family did a great job."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Chen Fan''s voice became severe!


    "But today, I, Chen Fan, swear here, Tianwu Academy, I''m going to make a decision! And if I want to go, I will do my best. Is Li Haoran very strong? One day, I will step on him!"


    "One day, your Li family will disappear in my Chen Fan''s hands!"


    "Today''s shame will be repaid ten thousand times in the future!"


    After a paragraph, all the jade powder powder fell to the ground, and Chen Fan''s possibility of facing the whole city''s crisis of hunting and killing has also been lifted.


    The jade pendant is broken, which means that the most clue he has found in his life experience is broken, but he has to do this. Life is more important than life experience.


    What can be foreseen now is that the mysterious person before is definitely not in the academy, or even in the Great Profound Kingdom, otherwise the other party would have come to Chen Fan long ago, and it won''t be so long.


    So now that even the jade pendant is broken, it is equivalent to sitting down what Li Dingtian said. Li Haoran can enjoy the glory and resources of Chen Fan with peace of mind.


    This is Li Dingtian''s viciousness!


    There was a gleam of light in Mu Wanrong''s eyes. At this moment, she looked at Chen Fan with admiration. In her opinion, the act of crushing the jade pendant was a broken arm of a strong man. It was something that needed great courage to do.


    More people just have a fluke mentality in their hearts, and then dragged down by this mentality, they have no place to die.


    The people around the square naturally also have extraordinary minds. Of course, they also saw how difficult Chen Fan''s decision was. After hearing the words, he sighed and ignored the matter.


    At the same time, the murderous intentions in his heart towards Chen Fan completely disappeared.


    Looking at Li Dingtian again, he may be the biggest winner this time. Not only did he force Chen Fan to smash the jade pendant, but his son Li Haoran fabricated his identity, which was simply refreshing to the extreme.


    He didn''t even care about Chen Fan''s threatening words. How could he contend with the soon-to-take-off Li family?


    But he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that others don''t care.


    It''s like Li Yanran who has always regarded herself as a dragon and phoenix.


    Taking a sudden step, Li Yanran said to Chen Fan: "I thought you were just a trash, but today I learned that you are a conceited trash!"


    "A person who is worthy of stepping into practice, dare to destroy my Li family in delusion, I think you are mad!"


    Chen Fan is now getting angry, and seeing someone dared to hit his gun, he immediately said in a cold voice, "What about Chen, you need to point me, what are you!"


    Hearing this, Li Yanran was furious, and directly drew out the long sword in hand, pointed at Chen Fan''s eyebrows and said: "What is it, you can come and try it. I just want you to have a look today. Some people, in this life It can only be used as waste and can never turn over!"


    The sudden change left everyone in a daze. Unexpectedly, the Li family''s daughter was also a bit surly.


    Before Li Dingtian shot and killed Chen Fan, Lao Luo came forward to block, then Li Yanran shot, Lao Luo had no chance.


    After all, the competition between peers is the tradition of the Kyushu Continent, and it makes sense to say that you will go to the sky.


    The only thing Chen Fan can do is not to fight.


    Although everyone now knows that he has stepped into the martial arts category and successfully received the Fate Star, they don''t know what realm he is in.


    Even Li Dingtian, who was chasing him at the time, only vaguely said that he was probably in the Fourth Heaven of Martial Artist.


    Therefore, Li Yanran dared to be so arrogant after she was promoted, but she didn''t know that Chen Fan had already thrown her away before she knew it.

 Chapter 19： No need to use a sword against you!

    "Don''t..."


    Mu Wanrong tugged Chen Fan''s sleeve and said something softly.


    She looked at Li Yanran''s state, and she was sure to rely on it, but Chen Fan rushed to fight with her, and she might be in danger of overturning in the gutter.


    Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at the other person, and patted Mu Wanrong''s lush white jade finger without hesitation.


    "It''s okay, Wakul!"


    Mu Wanrong sighed softly and sighed secretly at this time. Chen Fan could think of taking advantage of her. It was daring.


    I''m sorry. Where is Chen Fan taking advantage? Isn''t it normal to clap your hands?


    Without noticing Mu Wanrong''s flushed face, Chen Fan stepped forward to meet Li Yanran''s long swordsmanship: "Then, let Chen learn and teach, Li''s parents and daughter''s brilliant tricks!"


    As soon as this statement came out, there were already people around shook their heads secretly, and all the changes in Chen Fan''s heart had disappeared.


    "I thought he would be a dark horse, but I didn''t expect that he was just a person who was dazzled by hatred."


    "At this moment, agreeing to Li Yanran''s challenge is not equivalent to finding his door to die. Even if he cultivates fast, how long will it take to awaken the life star and defeat Li Yanran?"


    "That''s right, although the daughter of the Li family is not as stunning as her son, she is still one of the best in Qingyang City. I think Chen Fan, I am afraid that she will lose this time."


    Countless self-proclaimed people are pointing the world around, as if the things in their eyes are the truth, and Chen Fan is almost overwhelmed by mockery and teasing.


    But he didn''t care about the thoughts of these people at all. When he proved himself, these people would be speechless!


    Strength is the eternal topic of this world!


    "Draw your sword, don''t say that I, Li Yanran, bullied you and let you three tricks!"


    Li Yanran held a sword in one hand, her face was arrogant, and at first glance she was really a bit imposing.


    Chen Fan smiled disdainfully, and even said without even moving: "To deal with you, you don''t need to use a sword. If you can''t defeat you within one move, I will abolish the cultivation base and rebuild!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was another wave of merciless ridicule. Everyone believed that Chen Fan was overpowered and dared to say such a thing.


    One move, defeat the Five Heavens, do you think you are a god?


    Li Yanran did the same, snorted coldly and stabbed with a sword. Without any nonsense, she locked Chen Fan''s chest with her hand.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t avoid it, his face was plain and unwavering, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand slowly raised.


    Li Yanran''s sword was getting closer and closer, and it was only a line from Chen Fan''s chest. At this time, Chen Fan moved.


    Everyone on the scene did not see Chen Fan''s footsteps clearly, only the pupil of Lao Luo in the realm of martial arts shrank slightly.


    Chen Fan seemed to have performed a method of shrinking the ground into an inch. He turned sideways and moved a step to the side.


    Just escaped Li Yanran''s sword!


    Then the iron fist stretched out and struck out with lightning speed. The power of the vigorous diamond fist flowed to the extreme, and the light golden brilliance bloomed in front of everyone.


    "boom!"


    Everyone only heard a muffled hum, followed by a scream, Li Yanran''s long sword fell to the ground, and the whole person flew out.


    "boom!"


    With another muffled hum, Li Yanran fell to the ground and suddenly spouted a big mouthful of blood!


    After that, the whole person was disheveled, no longer the dazzling beauty before, his eyes were shocked, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Impossible, how can I lose to a waste, how can I lose to Chen Fan?"


    At this time, Chen Fan also spoke: "Miss Li, you were very happy with one bite of trash before, so now, who is trash!"


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, Li Yanran squirted blood again and passed out completely. She didn''t know whether it was in the injured eyes or she couldn''t stand the scene.


    One of the people present at this moment counts as one, and they are all covered.


    They pinched their thighs fiercely, until the painful pain came, they were sure that this was not a dream.


    "Even using one move, he can beat the Five Heavenly Man with just one punch...How strong is he?"


    What''s more, thinking of my ruthless mockery of Chen Fan before, I felt a burning pain on his face.


    Who is the waste? Who is it?


    Li Dingtian''s eyes once again showed a fierce glow, he was shocked by Chen Fan''s strength.


    You know, Li Dingtian clearly remembered that a month or two ago, Chen Fanke was still a waste that the Mingxing didn''t attract.


    And so, he has been able to easily defeat the Five Heavens, and with time, how strong should Chen Fan be?


    You should know that Li Dingtian was in his early twenties before reaching the realm of the fifth heaven.


    Practice for almost ten years!


    Nowadays, with one son and one daughter, Li Yanran''s aptitude can only be regarded as the injury is not bad, she can cultivate to this level, all because of the cultivation resources left by the mysterious person to Chen Fan.


    It can even be said that the Li family was able to reach this level because they sucked up Chen Fan''s blood little by little.


    And now Chen Fan, standing in front of him, is a bolt from the blue!


    Chen Fan, who has not used so many heaven, material and earth treasures, now has such a combat power, so if he develops in the future, how strong should he be?


    At this moment, the murderous heart is unprecedentedly vigorous.


    Mu Wanrong keenly noticed all this and said to Li Dingtian: "I forgot to tell Patriarch Li that I and Chen Fan have formed an ally. As long as we oppose Chen Fan in the future, I will never die with my Mu family!"


    These words were so loud and loud that everyone was shocked, not knowing when Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong had such a good relationship.


    Li Dingtian also fell into deep thoughts, and finally gave up the idea of ??killing Chen Fan here.


    But this doesn''t mean that he killed his heart.


    In fact, compared to their old families in Qingyang City, the biggest shortcoming of the Mu family is manpower.


    It should be known that the Patriarch of the Mu Family, that is, Mu Wanrong''s father, has never even appeared in Qingyang City.


    No matter how good Lao Luo is, it will be very difficult to take care of Qingyang City. Once Chen Fan leaves the city, Li Dingtian can still send someone to kill him himself!


    Mu Wanrong naturally understands the truth here, but there is only so much she can help. The next thing is to see Chen Fan himself.


    Whether it is advancing all the way, or finally falling into the sand, depends only on Chen Fan''s methods and good luck.


    Chen Fan naturally understands the truth, and he releases a grateful look at Mu Wanrong, and he keeps all this in his heart.


    Gratitude must be repaid, and grudges must be paid back. This is his principle of dealing with things. Although he has not said it, he has firmly remembered in his heart what Mu Wanrong has done for him today.


    In this way, a storm temporarily calmed down, and at this time a huge boat flew in the sky.


    Everyone knows that the people of Tianwu Academy have finally arrived.

 Chapter 20： In one go

    Feizhou, the most expensive means of transportation in the Kyushu Continent, can fly tens of thousands of miles in the sky by using spiritual stones.


    In the entire Great Profound Kingdom, apart from the Tianwu Academy, only the royal family and a few big families could own the flying boat.


    Legend has it that a large flying boat can accommodate 10,000 people at the same time, and even depicts attack and defense formations on it, which can be called a mobile sky fortress.


    At this time, the flying boat in front of Chen Fan was of course not that big, but it was not too small. It shouldn''t be a problem to accommodate dozens or hundreds of people.


    Landing steadily on the high platform, three figures walked down from the flying boat. At the forefront was an old man with white beard, looking extremely powerful, a pair of tiger eyes piercing and energetic, looking forward to awe.


    Behind him, there are two young men wearing Tsing Yi and carrying long swords.


    One of them is a magnificent instrument, a rich **** like jade, and a very handsome man. He is just seventeen years old, Li Haoran, who has reached the eighth heaven of martial artists, that is, the son of Li Dingtian.


    The white-bearded elder''s eyes swept across. At this moment, Li Haoran came to the other side, pointed in Li Dingtian''s direction, and whispered a few words.


    The old man smiled and nodded at Li Dingtian, and then said loudly: "Old man, Tao Ran!"


    The sound is not loud, but it is accurately transmitted to the ears of everyone present. Looking at its momentum, I am afraid that the lowest person is a figure in the realm of a martial artist, and it is very likely to reach the 9th heaven of a martial artist, with 90,000 catties of great power!


    That is a character who can open mountains and crack rocks with one gesture and one move, enough to stir up the sea.


    Martial arts practice is known as reaching the sky one step at a time.


    After the martial artist, every small realm will add 10,000 catties of huge power, which is why Lao Luo can take Li Dingtian''s move so easily before.


    Because the two are not in the same order at all.


    As for the deepest Wuling realm in the Great Profound Kingdom, it is said that every small realm can add 100,000 catties of great power!


    What is that concept?


    Move mountains and fill the sea, and set the sea to be flat!


    At this time, after Chen Fan noticed Tao Ran and Li Dingtian''s eyebrows, his pupils shrank slightly, then looked at Li Haoran, clenching his fists unconsciously.


    He knows that all this is far from over!


    Looking at Li Dingtian, there was already a smile on the corner of the opponent''s mouth, Tao Ran on the platform slowly clasped his fists and said, "Qingyang Li Family, congratulations to Master Tao!"


    As soon as the words came out, the other families remembered that they had been so shocked that they had forgotten to salute and hurriedly bowed.


    But this speed and response are no better than Li Dingtian.


    Tao Ran waved his hand. Although it seemed that he didn''t care about the rudeness of others, he gave Li Dingtian a look with admiration. It was obvious that no matter what state a person reached, he would have no resistance to flattering and kneeling.


    "Then, the little babies of the right age can go to the old man to test their strength."


    Tao Ran finished speaking, and before everyone could respond, Li Dingtian took the conversation.


    "Master Tao doesn''t know something, I have always wanted to explain something, so please accommodate me, and I will hold the selection after you finish talking about it."


    "Oh?" Tao Ran said with a hint of doubt on his face: "Patriarch Li said it''s okay."


    Li Dingtian secretly gave Li Haoran a look, and after receiving the response from the other party, he said, "This is about the jade pendant left by the mysterious man..."


    "What are you talking about, where is the jade pendant? Who did the mysterious man give the jade pendant to!"


    Tao Ran didn''t even let Li Dingtian finish speaking. Even if he interrupted urgently, his eyes were full of ecstasy. Obviously, the jade pendant was extremely important.


    But this also reveals another thing invisibly.


    That is Tao Ran, or Tianwu Academy. Although they all know and attach great importance to the jade pendant, they don''t know whose hands the jade pendant is in the end!


    This is tantamount to giving Li Dingtian endless space to play. After he has now been on the line with Tao Ran, black and white will soon be reversed in his hands. Everything that originally belonged to Chen Fan will be attributed to Li Haoran!


    This is a bright robbery, in front of Chen Fan, what should belong to him, forcibly placed on the heads of others.


    Chen Fan was already trembling with anger. Until this moment, Li Dingtian''s sinister intentions and vicious tricks finally came out in broad daylight.


    He wants to knock Chen Fan down in one fell swoop!


    At this moment, no one in Qingyang City dared to refute Li Dingtian. Even if he knew that what he said was exaggerated, after all, the Li family was strong, and Li Haoran was specially recruited into the academy without even participating in the review. How do they resist this family?


    In the midst of Chen Fan''s rage, he suddenly felt a pair of cold hands grabbing his arm. Looking back, it was Mu Wanrong.


    "If you can''t help it, this is what Li Dingtian wants to see most!"


    Looking at Mu Wanrong''s eyes, Chen Fan''s mood calmed down strangely. The reason why he was angry was only because Li Dingtian took away everything that originally belonged to him.


    But let me ask, even without those things, who can stop him?


    Retracting his mind, Chen Fa''s eyes widened. He wanted to keep the expressions of everyone in his heart firmly in his heart, and one day he would step on them one by one!


    Tell the world with actions that anyone who commits Chen Fan will kill without mercy!


    ...


    "That''s the way it is, I never expected that he would crush that jade pendant."


    At the end of Li Dingtian''s words, he once again pointed the finger at Chen Fan, saying that he had stolen the jade pendant. Just now, he was afraid of being held accountable and crushed it with his own hands.


    At this time, Li Haoran also received the signal from his father¡¯s eyes, and said to Tao Ran with a fist, "Master Tao, forgive me. Haoran has always wanted to prove himself with strength, so the jade pendant that the mysterious person gave me has always been at home."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be stolen by the villain and tarnished the things left by the expert. It''s a crime!"


    Tao Ran waved his hand, and the eyes that looked at Li Haoran had become infinitely close, and even if he looked closely, there was such a hint of flattery.


    "Haoran, you are right to do this. With your graceful attitude, even if you don''t have that jade pendant, you will definitely be valued at the academy."


    "Now that I know that you are the real master of that jade pendant, the old man will guarantee that you will become a core student of our academy before you are twenty, and your status is equivalent to that of the royal prince. At that time, the old man may have to rely on Haoran for your care!"


    "My goodness, in the history of Tianwu Academy, there has never been anyone who became the core before the age of twenty. Is Li Haoran going to break history?"


    "The Li family is about to rise. It seems that the policy of doing things will change in the future."


    As Tao Ran''s voice fell, countless people started discussions, and Li Haoran seemed to care nothing at all, and still respected Tao Ran.


    This made Tao Ran very useful, patted Li Haoran''s shoulder heavily, and liked it as he watched it.


    After reading Li Haoran, Tao Ran turned his eyes to Chen Fan again, with a hint of disgust in his expression.

 Chapter 21： One word side by side

    "You can judge yourself!" This was the first sentence Tao Ran said to Chen Fan.


    The simple four words showed the endless dominance of the people at the pinnacle of the martial artist, and they didn''t even bother to kill them personally.


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people turned their eyes to Chen Fan, wanting to see how this old trash was dealt with now.


    Lao Luo did the same, with scrutiny in his eyes.


    As for Mu Wanrong, her expression was a bit strange, she bit her lips tightly, her jade hands were knotted together, and even her knuckles were a little white because of her force. It was obvious that her heart was undergoing fierce weighing.


    Faced with everyone''s scrutiny, Chen Fan was awe-inspiring and his expression was neither joy nor sorrow, just like a plain lake, calm.


    After experiencing the initial rage, he is now completely calm. It can be said that Chen Fan at this time has an unprecedented clear mind.


    "You are at the pinnacle of a martial artist."


    Thoughtless, Chen Fan asked such a sentence, everyone was stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    As for Tao Ran, anger was already gushing out of his eyes, Chen Fan''s indifferent dislike made him very unhappy, and he suddenly let out a cold snort, and endless power was directed at Chen Fan.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out in three, turning into a little plum blossom, blooming on Chen Fan''s chest.


    But he did not change his expression at all, and even took the initiative to take a step forward, drew out the long sword he was carrying, and was ready to fight!


    "Chen also wants to learn about whether the peak of the martial artist can make me lose my fighting spirit!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s actions were already obvious. The gap between him and Tao Ran was simply the distance between heaven and earth, but even so, he still dared to draw a sword, and he could still draw a sword!


    At this moment, even if there is Tiyun in his body, he cannot leave safely, so it is better to Liangjian!


    If Chen Fan fought, he might die, but if he did not fight, he would die!


    A warrior, if he dare not even Liangjian at any time, then he has no need to survive!


    So at this moment, in order to defend his dignity and sharpen his heart of being strong, Chen Fan chooses to meet the enemy!


    Even if he would definitely lose in the end, even if he would die, he would still be like a small **** on a chessboard, Ling Ran moved forward, never looking back!


    "Well, since you are so arrogant, let the old man kill your life with his own hands!"


    When the voice fell, Tao Ran shot a palm at random, and a giant palm phantom came straight to Chen Fan in the air, engulfing the endless wind, with awe-inspiring power, and unparalleled power!


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, with a long sword crossed, a strong vajra fist condensed, his eyes pierced with azure light, and he came to fight!


    When the people around saw this scene, they dodged a long way, for fear that the aftermath of the battle would affect them, and at the same time they looked at Chen Fan with sorrow.


    "A good person, just like that, if he doesn''t die today, he might reach a high level in the future."


    There are those who regret it, but there are also many people who disdain it. They are all people who are jealous of Chen Fan. They are jealous of him facing an enemy like Tao Ran and still have the heart to fight.


    That is the determination to live to death!


    At the same time, this is also a quality necessary to become a true martial artist.


    Obviously, many people do not possess this quality.


    The phantom shadow of the giant palm quickly came to Chen Fan and collided with the long sword, the long sword broke, and the strong diamond fist collided. Chen Fan''s arm was broken, and even the bones pierced directly out of the body, showing a hideous bone spur. .


    In addition, the sternum was fractured, bone fragments pierced the internal organs, and Chen Fan vomited blood, which was mixed with internal organs.


    But he did not take a step back!


    He is a brave soldier who will never retreat except death!


    "How can this be? If someone else has died long ago, how can Chen Fan be alive!"


    The scene in front of him shocked everyone, and his eyes were wide.


    Even Tao Ran in the distance had a different color on his face, and he obviously didn''t understand why Chen Fan didn''t die.


    Just when he wanted to gather the next wave of power and kill, Chen Fan began to fight back.


    A black sword energy was released from Broken Sword, turning into a little light and galloping away.


    Tao Ran let out a cold snort, without avoiding it, pointing out, and rushing straight to the sword energy, but the most unexpected thing happened.


    Just as the black sword aura was about to get close to Tao Ran, it suddenly burst in mid-air, turning into black raindrops, and struck towards Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran didn''t expect Chen Fan to have this kind of method, and the move has already been shot, and he could change his move in midair.


    He doesn''t understand, this is the power of Huaxia Guwu.


    He responded in a hurry, but how could Tao Ran alone block all the black raindrops.


    A strand of white hair fell, and a thin wound was cut on his cheek, with blood oozing out.


    With the help of ancient martial arts, Chen Fan wounded the martial artist''s Great Perfection generation with the cultivation base of the martial artist''s five heavens!


    Although this injury is better than tickle, it is an unparalleled shame!


    "Zhuzi, so courageous!"


    Tao Ran was immediately furious, and shouted, he was about to kill with one blow, but at this time, Mu Wanrong, who had been entangled, finally spoke!


    "Tao Ran, look what this is!"


    At this moment, not only Tao Ran, but everyone was stunned. They unconsciously looked in the direction of Mu Wanrong, and saw that the other party was holding a golden token with only one word on it.


    Mu!


    Strangely, a touch of jealousy flashed in Tao Ran''s eyes, and he stopped the movement in his hand, and asked in doubt: "Mu family?"


    Mu Wanrong raised his head high and proudly said: "Yes, my father is the king of the same word. Now I order you as a royal mansion to stop the fight and let Chen Fan go."


    Lao Luo wanted to stop Mu Wanrong from the rear, but was stopped. At this moment, Mu Wanrong''s eyes had shown endless determination.


    Tao Ran was silent for a moment, and said faintly: "Now that the king of the word side by side has been imprisoned by Emperor Xuan for many years, and you are the only one wandering outside the palace, do you think that the old man will still be afraid of the name of the king side by side?"


    Mu Wanrong responded with a sneer: "Although my father was imprisoned, it was just a misunderstanding. Besides, the title is still there. How dare you be sure that my Mu family will not turn over that day!"


    Tao Ran''s pupils contracted and stopped talking. Although the status of Tianwu Academy was equivalent to that of the Xuanguo imperial family, he was only a small martial artist after all. Facing the once all-powerful king, his status was still much worse.


    That''s why Mu Wanrong''s words made him ponder, staring at the golden token, Tao Ran was silent for a long time, and at the same time, his murderous intentions were also slightly reduced.


    After all, it was an extremely irrational behavior to offend a junior who might turn over in the future. Tao Ran can naturally distinguish this.


    Thinking of this, Tao Ran said coldly to Chen Fan: "Since someone from the Mu family intercedes for you, the old man will spare your life today, but if you want to go to the college, as long as the old man still has a breath, it is impossible!"

 Chapter 22： Remember, my name is Chen Fan!

    On the square of Qingyang Town, countless people''s discussions began to explode, and the target was directed at Chen Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Wanrong was the daughter of the king, and what was even more unexpected was that Chen Fan''s trash could be favored by such a proud woman of heaven!"


    "I thought it was a man, but I didn''t expect it to be just a **** hiding behind a woman, and I thought he was wrong."


    Countless people are full of envy, jealousy and ridicule, obviously not angry that Chen Fan got Mu Wanrong''s help.


    The sour tone made no secret.


    Mu Wanrong tugged Chen Fan''s arm again, this was to tell him to compromise temporarily, don''t be familiar with those boring people, and leave the mountains without worrying about firewood.


    Chen Fan understands this truth naturally, but it is not so easy for him to compromise so easily.


    Martial arts practitioners pay attention to mindfulness, and if they compromise simply, Chen Fan''s future martial arts road will be extremely difficult.


    I saw him say in a deep voice: "Today you are bound to be strong, insulting me in front of others, Chen remembers. But let''s look at it, today''s young man, tomorrow can decide your life and death!"


    "Tianwu Academy, I will definitely go, and one day, I will repay everything you did to Chen today!"


    "Remember, my name is Chen Fan!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Chen Fan turned and walked away, without looking at anyone.


    At this time, everyone around, including Tao Ran and Li Dingtian, all looked mocking.


    Regarding Chen Fan''s words, they only think that they are looking for a step for themselves, but they don''t know what Chen Fan should think when he reaches the point that one day can decide their life and death.


    "The selection continues!"


    Tao Ran spoke, and everyone assumed that nothing happened and continued the selection process.


    Even Li Dingtian took a deep breath and sighed that Chen Fan''s danger was finally relieved.


    The final selection did not exceed everyone''s expectations. Except for Li Haoran, who had been specially recruited a long time ago, only Li Yanran in Qingyang City passed the selection. Of course, it is unknown how many of these were due to the back door.


    In short, Li Yanran had just woke up after Chen Fan was stunned, and she knew inexplicably that she would return to Tianwu Academy with Tao Ran tomorrow.


    The Li family has become the biggest winner, one family and two arrogant sons, as well as being the No. 1 upstart in Qingyang City, and the future No. 1 family, it is firmly established.


    On the other side, the conversation between Lao Luo and Mu Wanrong was also going on.


    "Miss, you shouldn''t be so reckless, our identity is exposed, people with ulterior motives will soon know, this is very bad for rescuing the family owner!"


    Lao Luo''s painstaking persuasion and sighing from time to time obviously thought that Mu Wanrong''s last-minute rescue of Chen Fan was worthless.


    Mu Wanrong¡¯s heart is also chaotic now. In fact, even she herself doesn¡¯t know why she would reveal her identity at the most critical moment and save the one who looked a little thin and even smaller than her, but the attachment in her eyes covered it. Unstoppable man.


    "Did i do something wrong?"


    Mu Wanrong had no answer. She ignored Lao Luo''s advice and walked aimlessly, but unconsciously followed Chen Fan''s steps.


    She doesn''t know how many people''s future will be completely affected by this seemingly nonsense decision today.


    At the same time, he personally cast a brilliant!


    ...


    Kelaizhai, a more famous visit by a family in Qingyang City, is famous for cooking monster meat and is a place that all warriors yearn for.


    Chen Fan sat by the window, ordered a pot of spirits, and drank himself.


    At this moment, Mu Wanrong also arrived.


    After seeing Chen Fan drinking, Mu Wanrong''s eyes first flashed a touch of disappointment, and even a strong regret for the previous act of revealing her identity to save Chen Fan.


    After sitting down peacefully, she said: "I think after this battle, you should work hard, and immerse yourself in the cultivation for a shame."


    "Because of you, I will be hysterical, unwilling to be reconciled to my own weakness, and in my infinite efforts, I will break through the embarrassing situation now.


    "I thought about your state a lot, but I never thought that you would be depressed, and you would drink to sorrow, honestly, save you, I regret it!"


    Chen Fan was smiling all the time, and specially received a glass of wine for Mu Wanrong, and then drank the wine in his glass, holding the empty glass, Chen Fan opened his mouth calmly.


    "There is one thing you understand wrong. This wine is not a boring wine, but a strong wine!"


    Chen Fan poured another glass and drank it. At this moment, his temperament changed drastically. His heroic spirit swallowed the world: "With a drink of this wine, you will never ask the forerunner or follow the next life. He will walk with the sword and march forward!"


    As the voice fell, Mu Wanrong''s eyes burst into light. At the same time, Chen Fan also noticed that there was a familiar figure outside the window.


    That was Li Jianyi, Chen Fan was 100% sure, it was after the other party left the dark forest that he told the Li family of his whereabouts, and he was hunted down.


    "boom!"


    With a fierce slap on the table, the half-cut sword obtained from Li Jianyi shot out from Chen Fan''s hands. Li Jianyi walking on the street had not had time to react. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the broken sword had penetrated it. .


    Looking back, Chen Fan was waving at him, and even got a glass of wine toward the ground, and said softly: "You will kill me, and I will invite you to drink!"


    With a look of fear, Li Jian fell to the ground, he finally paid the price for everything he did.


    In fact, before leaving, he also earned a glass of Chen Fan''s wine.


    It''s worth it.


    Ke Laizhai¡¯s Xiao Er hurried over, and didn''t care about Chen Fan''s act of taking human life with a single word. Instead, he smiled and asked whether he should fetch Chen Fan from the Broken Sword Gang.


    Chen Fan waved his sleeves and waved his hand: "The Lord''s sword, Chen doesn''t use it, you can get a few more pots of spirits!"


    As Xiao Er left, the light in Mu Wanrong''s eyes became more and more bright!


    It''s no longer the indifference of the past, nor the disappointment when I just came to the tavern, there is an inexplicable emotion circulating, like worship, and appreciation, but more, it is excitement!


    For the first time he took the initiative to raise his wine glass, Mu Wanrong opened her mouth and said: "I thought a lot before, so I will apologize for you. Saving you today is the most correct decision I have made in my life!"


    "Ding!"


    The two cups collided, and a clear voice came to my ears.


    Mu Wanrong''s smile became stronger and stronger, he knew that he had found the treasure.


    Chen Fan did not become depressed or inexplicably excited because of today''s events, and even drank and killed people in leisure. This can only prove one thing.


    Everything that happened today has not exceeded Chen Fan''s control. It can even be said that as long as he is given time, the current problems will not be a problem.


    It was Mu Wanrong''s fancy to this point that he saw hope and saw his own dedication, and one day he would be rewarded!


    If the previous Chen Fan was just a person with endless potential in the eyes of Mu Wanrong, then at this moment, he is a arrogant who will definitely reach the top.

 Chapter 23： Another method (top)

    At the Kelaizhai Pub, Chen Fanzheng and Mu Wanrong exchanged cups.


    Mu Wanrong, who was uncomfortable, was in a very good mood. After drinking a few glasses of spirits, her pretty face was reddish, and her eyes were like water. Chen Fan was a little itchy to watch.


    After all, he is a normal man. Facing such a beautiful woman as Mu Wanrong, he must be sceptical, but now the relationship between the two is only a partner, and in any case cannot cross the boundary.


    Therefore, Chen Fan began to change the subject and directed his attention to Mu Wanrong''s family.


    The King of the Great Profound Kingdom is also a legend, who is the same generation who supported the Great Profound Kingdom like Zhuge Wuhou.


    At that time, the Lord of Wuhou formulated a strategy to fight against the Zhinu tribe, and the king was conquered side by side, establishing the power of the Great Profound Kingdom in one fell swoop, becoming the only king with a different surname.


    So why did the daughter of the king now live in the small place of Qingyang City?


    Chen Fan could see that Mu Wanrong was a little bit hesitant. He kept secret about her father''s affairs and obviously didn''t want to talk more.


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not force it, but just explained that if there is a need for his help, just speak up.


    Today he can be described as dangerous, and on several occasions he even made plans to die.


    But it was Mu Wanrong who helped Chen Fan out of danger time and time again. This kindness can no longer be repaid by helping the other party to bet a stone.


    For a long time, Chen Fan was a person with clear grudges and grievances, so he made such a solemn promise to Mu Wanrong.


    In this regard, Mu Wanrong was not polite, nodded in agreement.


    Children of the rivers and lakes don''t need to care about the red tape. Everyone is smart, so naturally they have to use the smart way of speaking.


    After pouring herself a glass of wine, Mu Wanrong raised her head and drank it, but because of the excessive movements, a drop of wine spilled out.


    Sliding down the ruddy and full lips, crossing the soft but firm chin, across the white and pink neck, and finally disappearing into the mysterious collar.


    Chen Fan noticed that Mu Wanrong''s face rose with a blush, not knowing where the drop of wine ended up.


    After drinking, Mu Wanrong wiped her mouth. She looked a little heroic. She looked at Chen Fan and said: "Today''s revenge, how do you plan to avenge it?"


    "Practice, then kill!"


    His answer is very concise, but there is endless murderous in it.


    Chen Fan is a man of grudges, like this in his previous life, and even worse in this life. It can be said responsibly that no one who provokes him will end well.


    Mu Wanrong seemed to know that Chen Fan would answer like this, and nodded and opened her mouth again: "Then you know that if you want to become stronger, you must acquire better martial skills!"


    Chen Fan nodded, he naturally knew these things.


    The Kyushu Continent is actually very similar to China. The broom cherishes itself. All the powerful martial arts are cherished in a big family, or...in the academy!


    Although Chen Fan himself had countless ancient Chinese martial arts, he still had to obtain the same level of martial arts fusion, otherwise there would be no treasure mountain without knowing it.


    The road of martial arts is a dangerous one, and it is obviously impossible to rely on oneself to cultivate to the peak in the mountains.


    Because only with strong martial skills can you have strong combat power and control your own destiny.


    This is also what Chen Fan is most worried about at the moment. Tao Ran is now in the trouble, and Li Haoran has replaced him. Tianwu Academy is afraid that he will not be able to enter, so where is he going to find powerful martial arts?


    Mu Wanrong pursed her lips, her eyes released light, and she seemed a little excited to see.


    "I know there is a way that you can directly enter the Tianwu Academy to practice without having to participate in the assessment!"

 Chapter 24： Another method (below)

    "What way!" Chen Fan suddenly came in interest.


    "Life and death!" Mu Wanrong Youyou said.


    Chen Fan frowned. He had never heard of life and death. So what did this have to do with Tianwu Academy?


    Under Mu Wanrong''s explanation, another way to enter Tianwu Academy became clearer in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The so-called road to life and death, to put it bluntly, is an uphill ladder from the back mountain of Tianwu Academy.


    Legend has it that this ladder was set up by the first dean of the academy to ban martial arts. When it climbs up, there will be various phenomena around the body, and it will even be accompanied by large enough to crush the people under the nine layers of warriors into fleshy mud. pressure.


    This pressure is getting bigger and bigger, the most pinnacle place in the legend, once crushed the martial artist of the Nine Heavens.


    It can be said to be a Jedi!


    But this is also the only way to enter outside of the college assessment.


    When the college was founded, the road to life and death already existed, but for thousands of years, only one person passed!


    Most of the rest fell on the road of life and death.


    Legend has it that that road has turned dark red, and it is all red with the blood of people who want to climb this road.


    Today, few people know the legend about the road to life and death, but this is not a secret inside the academy. There are even many students climbing in outlying areas to temper themselves.


    It''s just that in the depths of the road of life and death, no one dares to go, not even a martial artist!


    After introducing everything, Mu Wanrong smiled and looked at Chen Fan: "How about it, the road to life and death, do you dare to break?"


    "Why not dare?"


    Chen Fan''s answer was extremely firm.


    Although there are still two things to say about success and failure, if he doesn''t even dare to rise up, it is not Chen Fan''s character.


    Besides, he also wanted to see if the life and death road that has stumped countless self-proclaimed patriarchs is as powerful as the rumors!


    "If this is the case, when the stone gambling conference is over, I am afraid that we will be separated. I will leave for Xuanjing and break the road of life and death!"


    Mu Wanrong nodded, but did not pay attention to Chen Fan''s words, with an inexplicable smile in her eyes.


    She is looking forward to the scene of Chen Fan''s life and death and whether he can create miracles.


    Of course, there is definitely danger, but Mu Wanrong doesn''t believe that Chen Fan will be the kind of stunned young man, knowing that he can''t do it. Once he encounters a danger he can''t bear, he will retreat as soon as possible.


    Of course, Mu Wanrong has another important purpose for telling the story of life and death.


    That is, the road to life and death lies in Xuan Jing.


    And there is the place where the capital of the Great Profound Kingdom and her father was imprisoned for ten years.


    She will eventually return to Xuan Jing and take back everything that belongs to her family. At that time, Chen Fan will be her most powerful help!


    Although there are some suspicions of exploitation, the two of them have been a transaction from the beginning?


    Mu Wanrong took a risk to invest in Chen Fan, so naturally she wanted to ask for a return, otherwise she would not hesitate to expose her identity that might attract the pursuit of Chen Fan today. Why did she support Chen Fan?


    There are some things that everyone tacitly agrees to, and everyone takes what they need. If you put everything on the bright side, it would be a little boring.


    After all, only the relationship that each one understands can develop for a long time, and even... go further!

 Chapter 25： Stone Gambling Conference (Part 1)

    In the early morning, the sun shone down the windows into the guest room, and Chen Fan also woke up from the overnight practice.


    Slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a suffocating breath, he had removed all the hidden injuries that Tao Ran left behind that day.


    Taking a look at the sky, Chen Fan got up and put on a black sturdy outfit, looking extraordinarily slender.


    Today is the day when the stone gambling conference opens, and Chen Fan has already made an appointment with Mu Wanrong to head towards his destination.


    It was also the central square of Qingyang City. When Chen Fan arrived, the surrounding water was impenetrable.


    If the enrollment of the Tianwu Academy before was a martial arts carnival, then today''s stone gambling convention is the fun of the whole people, and even many ordinary people who are not martial arts will come to join in the fun.


    After all, for them, the superior warrior is too far away from him, but he is betting on rocks and getting closer to life.


    As long as a bet is touched in everything, it can be exciting, and Chen Fan can clearly feel this.


    This can be seen only by the high and full emotions of the crowd at this moment.


    Chen Fan''s arrival caused a sensation, and countless eyes were injected into him, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Why did he dare to come and offend the Li family to this point, so he is not afraid of killing others?"


    "Who knows, it may be that you are born not afraid of death, after all, even Li Haoran''s jade pendant such as Tianjiao dare to steal it.


    At this moment, under the strong power of the Li family, most of the people in Qingyang City basically accepted Chen Fan¡¯s stealing the jade pendant. This made him, who had a bad reputation, suddenly become despised by everyone. Object.


    Even many ordinary people, after inquiring about what happened during the enrollment day, scorned Chen Fan.


    Of course, there may be a bit of jealousy in it, after all, the original Chen Fan was just like them, but he suddenly became a warrior.


    It''s just that these people don''t know, how could Chen Fan''s life just stop at the realm of warriors?


    Neither humble nor overbearing, Chen Fan moved forward slowly, the words of others did not affect him at all, his steps were not messy, and he was still calm and relaxed.


    At this time, Mu Wanrong in the distance also noticed him, and directly greeted him with a friendly smile.


    He even carefully sorted out the messy collar for Chen Fan.


    This scene shocked the people present. They did not understand, why Mu Wanrong, who has always been cold and frosty away thousands of miles away, was so close to Chen Fan alone?


    Reminiscent of Mu Wanrong''s support of Chen Fan''s actions at a critical moment, some malicious speculators already showed a thoughtful smile on their faces.


    "It seems that Chen Fan is not worthless, at least he has special skills!"


    He bit the word "Specialty" extremely heavily, and obviously some dirty thoughts have arisen in his heart.


    "Let''s go, everyone basically can''t find everything."


    Smiling like a flower, Mu Wanrong said to Chen Fan, and then led him to the center of the square.

 Chapter 26： Stone Gambling Conference (Part 2)

    Compared with the periphery, the people in the center are much less and the quality is much higher.


    After all, those who can participate in this stone gambling are not ordinary people, and they have their own ideas about the enrollment of the day. They did not show a different color to Chen Fan, but looked at the closeness between him and Mu Wanrong, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    You know, that is the daughter of the king, even if the Mu family is now down, but this identity is enough to arouse the excitement of all men.


    If you can chase Mu Wanrong, can you wake up without sleeping?


    Mu Wanrong introduced Chen Fan''s main competitors today, most of whom are from other Shifang people, and they are also accompanied by people who are very good at betting on stones.


    There are many people, even more than one person.


    In addition, Chen Fan also met the four major families in Qingyang City, but did not see the Li family. He wanted to come to the limelight recently, and he did not want to cause trouble at this time.


    The Stone Gambling Conference is divided into two rounds. In the first round, everyone can participate in the game. In the end, the two people with the greatest gains will be determined and enter the finals.


    In the final, each of the four stone workshops in Qingyang City will take out a piece of rough stone at the bottom of the box, and the final winner will take all the rough stones that have not been gambled away!


    It can be said that this kind of competition system is very fierce. The four Shifangs all took out all their net worth to bet.


    The loser is thus annihilated in Qingyang City''s history, and the winner is naturally the winner, and from then on, the family is dominant.


    I have to say that this stone gambling conference will thoroughly carry forward the word "gambling", even if it is a long-time shopping mall, Mu Wanrong, who is assisted by Chen Fan, a spiritual detective, is a little nervous.


    The first step is to make the world rich, and the next step is to sink the sand.


    Chen Fan slowly condensed his mental energy in the area of ??his eyes, looked at the densely placed rough stone in front of him, and after scanning a circle, he slightly understood the situation.


    The rough stones are now numbered horizontally and vertically.


    The horizontal numbers are Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, and the universe is prehistoric.


    The vertical direction is arranged by numbers. For example, the first rough stone is Tianzi No. 1 stone. Next to the original stone, it is Dizi No. 1, and so on, which is clearly visible.


    The base price of all the rough stones present at the scene is 100-grade spirit stones, regardless of size, appearance, and the test is the eyesight of the stone gambler.


    And the income from gambling will eventually enter the pocket of the winner.


    Chen Fan took Mu Wanrong around the rough stones and kept pointing out the rough stones that could be auctioned. Then Mu Wanrong remembered them in his mind. The two cooperated very tacitly. After a while, they looked at all the rough stones in the first round. , But at the same time, Chen Fan''s mental power was also exhausted.


    The whole person looked pale and extremely weak.


    This is an extremely normal thing, after all, he is now only a first-order spirit explorer, and although his mental power is much higher than that of ordinary people, there is a limit.


    Only when there is a chance to find a way to exercise spiritual power in the future, can it increase, and even be promoted to the level of a second-order spirit explorer, and can investigate the lower-grade spirit stone.


    Now that the pre-exploration part is over, we are waiting for the auction. Mu Wanrong also wants Chen Fan to rest, so she drags him to the rest place next to her.


    But at this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    It was the third young master of the Ding Family, Ding Yuan, who was gambling with Chen Fan on the stone at Mu''s Shifang and eventually lost his storage bag!


    "Yeah, it''s really Yuanjia Luzhai, how dare you show up?"


    When Ding Yuan saw Chen Fan, he was so angry that he lost his storage bag to Chen Fan last time. After returning home, he let his father know about it without hiding it. It was a good beating, if it wasn''t for Ding Yuan''s mother. Plea, maybe you can''t go to the ground yet.


    Looking at the few recruited stone gambling players around him, Ding Yuan''s eyes flashed light, and it was obvious that a different kind of thought had arisen.

 Chapter 27： Still have to die (part one)

    "Last time I lost my hand to you, this time, do you dare to continue betting!"


    The stone gambler around him gave Ding Yuan courage, and he finally embarked on his journey of death again.


    Fang Yuanzi looked at the opponent carefully for a while, rubbing his chin and said, "What else can you lose?"


    Ding Yuan was furious, and said in a cold voice: "This time, if I lose, I will pass my family sword to you! But if I win, you will not only kowtow to admit your mistake, but also return the storage bag to me. come back!"


    After finishing the sentence, Ding Yuan drew a long sword from his waist and looked at the cold light, murderous, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a bit.


    When Chen Fan saw this sword, his pupils shrank unnoticeably, rubbing his chin, and there was a hint of desire in his eyes.


    Ding Yuan''s hand is a low-grade spirit treasure!


    The Continent of Kyushu has a strict hierarchy, and martial artists have such a strict promotion system, and naturally there are other things.


    One of the most commonly used weapons and pills is one of them.


    And Lingbao is the pinnacle of all weapons!


    The low-grade Lingbao in Ding Yuan''s hands was already considered an extremely powerful weapon. Not only was it extremely tough to use, but it would also increase its combat power.


    In the entire Qingyang City, perhaps only the four major families have low-grade spirit treasures.


    After Chen Fan saw the long sword in Ding Yuan''s hand, even if his mind moved, the sword originally obtained from Li Jianyi had been destroyed, and now he was leaving Qingyang City soon, and he just needed a handy weapon.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan agreed directly with a smile.


    Someone don''t want to send a baby, that''s not Chen Fan''s character!


    "It''s not enough to just verbally promise, you and I set up evidence on the spot, whoever repents and who is the tortoise son!"


    Ding Yuan saw Chen Fan agree, and immediately hit the snake with the stick. He knew that he was not Chen Fan¡¯s opponent. He was afraid that Chen Fan would not admit it after losing, but he forgot that the matter of establishing a documentary evidence was simply to him. Be a cocoon.


    Obviously, Ding Yuan didn''t notice this at this moment. He was completely overwhelmed by several well-known rock gamblers around him, and believed that Chen Fan''s victory over him last time was just luck.


    Now that there are people around, what are you afraid of?


    Mu Wanrong on the side had been watching all this silently, seeing Chen Fan''s plain cheeks and the eyes looking at the long sword on Dingyuan''s waist, almost didn''t hold back a smile.


    No matter how you think about it, Chen Fan feels that Chen Fan has a dark belly. He turns the young Master Ding''s bluff around, but the other party still looks like Laozi No.


    When the resolution of the matter was announced for a while, I didn''t know what Ding Yuan would look like.


    ...


    After the papers were established, the stone gambling meeting was about to be officially held. Everyone returned to the rest area to take their seats. At this time, the person presiding the stone gambling meeting had appeared on the high platform in front.


    This person is a well-groomed middle-aged man named Qingyuan. He is not affiliated with Qingyang City, but a member of the Union of Spiritual Detectors of the Nine Provinces.


    The so-called Spirit Detector Alliance is a magical organization.


    They united the spirit explorers from the entire Nine Provinces Continent, and everyone twisted into a rope, and every one was prosperous and every one was damaged.


    After all, the abilities of the Spirit Detector are too strong. There are many ambitious families who have ideas about the Spirit Detector and want to control it in their hands and bet on stones for themselves.


    There are not a few people who have this idea, but there are only a handful of people who can do it.


    This is precisely because of the existence of the Spirit Detector Alliance.


    As long as you register as a spirit explorer, you will leave a message inside the alliance, and if you die or disappear at this time, the people in the alliance will try their best to track down until the truth of the matter is ascertained and revenge for it.

 Chapter 28： Still have to die (part 2)

    The revenge of the spiritual detective is actually simple, they generally don''t fight and kill, they just bet on rocks.


    Do you have Shifang in your house?


    Very good, as soon as the Detective goes, he will let you know what is meant by selling iron.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of the emergence of the Spiritual Detector Alliance that now the Spiritual Detector in the Kyushu Continent has such a high status. After all, it can''t be offended, so it can only be good.


    Like Chen Fan, Qingyuan is a Tier 1 Spirit Detector, and he may also be the only Spirit Detector among the dozen or so cities around Qingyang City.


    Of course, people like Chen Fan who are not registered are not counted.


    Qingyuan glanced down below, nodded, and said loudly to everyone: "The auction has officially started, the No. 1 Tianzi stone, the reserve price is one hundred inferior spirit stones!"


    Without any nonsense, Qingyuan opened his mouth and announced the start of this extremely fierce auction.


    Because there are many people and there are indeed many masters, many of the rough stones that Chen Fan had spotted before are fiercely contested.


    This is not to say that they are also spiritual detectors, but that they rely on past experience to make judgments.


    Basically, those stones are not good in appearance, but there are spirit stones in them. Generally, few people care about them.


    This is what Chen Fan is mainly fighting over this time. After all, this is the only way to show the ability of the Spirit Detector. Otherwise, he will smash everything with a spirit stone. What else is he going to do?


    Ding Yuan sat aside, jumping up and down like a vaulting monkey, and from time to time he looked provocatively at Chen Fan, with a face in hand, and even to show himself, every time Mu Wanrong bid for auction, he would jump in and push up. price.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this kind of clown''s behavior. He was more concerned about the hunched old man sitting not far away.


    Turning his head to look at Mu Wanrong, Chen Fan asked, "Whose old man is that hunchback?"


    Mu Wanrong frowned, and then said: "The person invited by Tengfei Shifang, what? Is there anything unusual?"


    Chen Fan narrowed his eyes into a gap, and said in a deep voice, "He is also a spirit explorer, the same level as mine."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Wanrong was really shocked. Originally, in the small place of Qingyang City, it was harder to see the Spirit Detector than to climb to the sky, but who knew that he encountered three at once.


    "Then shall we change our strategy?"


    Mu Wanrong tried to ask questions, but Chen Fan did not answer, because the hunched old man in the distance had already sensed his gaze.


    Slowly turning his head back, those muddy eyes were surprised.


    The hunchbacked old man nodded and said with his lips: "You and I are the masters this time, so let''s have our own ability!"


    Chen Fan also clasped his fists and bowed, and he agreed. At the same time, he also knew that today''s stone gambling conference, I am afraid that it is not just a favor to help Mu Wanrong, but for the first time in his life to fight a spirit explorer of the same level!


    See if you are one foot high, or I am one foot high!


    "Below is the Xuanzi No. 18 stone, with a reserve price of 100!"


    Qingyuan''s speech is very fast, basically the next one will be held as soon as the auction of a rough stone is over, and it will definitely not be delayed.


    And just as his voice fell, Chen Fan spoke.


    "I am out of five thousand!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked. Even the reserve price of one hundred and five thousand were directly offered. Is this crazy?

 Chapter 29： Pit to death (part 1)

    Chen Fan''s actions caused the originally quiet auction to become noisy, and countless people talked and pointed the finger at it.


    "Isn''t this Chen Fan, can''t I go to Tianwu Academy so I''m crazy? I have to give five thousand for the one hundred spirit stone?"


    "This Xiongtai''s words are wrong, I think Chen Fan''s mind is not good at first, otherwise it would be impossible to stole Li Haoran''s jade pendant."


    "Hey, what about stealing Yupei? Didn''t he have the chance to go to the academy? Even now his life depends on the Li Family''s charity. He has reached the point where he is today. Isn''t he doing it himself?"


    Countless words with guns and sticks and swords hidden in their smiles vented at Chen Fan. While venting their dissatisfaction, they were also trying to suppress Chen Fan.


    In fact, human beings are such a sad race.


    Allow strangers to prosper, but hate the rise of people around them.


    Chen Fan obviously has the potential to rise, and he has been able to easily defeat Li Yanran in such a short period of time, which makes those who originally called him a waste person feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, such a comparison, it seems that they are useless.


    For this reason, as long as Chen Fan appeared, he would endure almost endless cynicism from these people.


    The purpose is to knock Chen Fan off the dust again and turn it into a waste.


    Obviously, their wishful thinking was in vain, and the scholars should treat each other with admiration for three days. Today''s Chen Fan is no longer the original unknown person!


    His future will definitely stand at the pinnacle of the Jiuzhou Continent!


    "Xuanzi 18th stone, the first time for five thousand spirit stones."


    Qingyuan glanced at Chen Fan deeply, an inexplicable light gleamed in his eyes, but he did not forget his responsibilities and opened his mouth flatly.


    Mu Wanrong''s eyes were also wrong. In her previous exchanges with Chen Fan, the Xuanzi No. 19 stone was auctioned at all costs, so what exactly is Chen Fan''s move now?


    Mu Wanrong didn''t understand, but she didn''t say much. Since she chose to believe in Chen Fan, she naturally left everything to the other party to handle.


    Chen Fan felt Mu Wanrong''s trust and was indeed moved in his heart.


    He chose to auction the Xuanzi No. 18 stone, not because there was a spirit stone in it, on the contrary, through his perception, it was just a waste stone.


    The reason why one mouth is five thousand spiritual stones is to cheat people.


    Those who make trouble and fish in troubled waters will be killed directly, because only in this way can he fight the old hunchback spirit detective with peace of mind!


    The troublemaker was Ding Yuan!


    Although Ding Yuan is a dude, he is not stupid after all, he can only say that he is... somewhat simple?


    After a fiasco with Chen Fan''s stone gambling last time, he also thought carefully after returning home, knowing that Chen Fan must have his own understanding of stone gambling.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to guess Chen Fan''s identity as a spiritual detective.


    So if you bid five thousand at once, naturally it won''t be groundless. Maybe there will be something good in it.


    When Ding Yuan''s eyes rolled, he wanted a piece of the pie.


    "I pay six thousand!"


    Suddenly got up, at this moment Ding Yuan was calm and relaxed, with his hands on his shoulders, his head raised proudly, and he even thought of the envy and compliment of countless people when he took the stone and cut it for a while.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. He knew that Ding Yuan had already taken the bait.


    Mu Wanrong keenly observed Chen Fan''s sneer, and then looked towards Ding Yuan. With her wisdom, she couldn''t tell what Chen Fan was going to do.


    For a moment, Mu Wanrong only felt a cold sweat all over her.


    "How deep is this, a means that can only be thought of?"

 Chapter 30： Pit to death (below)

    Unconsciously fought a cold war, Mu Wanrong was grateful that she had never been an enemy of Chen Fan.


    Enemy with this kind of person, you don''t know how to die in the end. After all, compared with the near-infinite potential and the identity of the spiritual explorer, this wisdom and character is the most frightening.


    It''s like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, choosing people to eat. You don''t know when it will attack.


    At this moment, Mu Wanrong even sympathized with the Li family and Li Dingtian.


    They have no idea what kind of enemy they have provoked.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, a hint of anger was cut to the right, and it fell into Ding Yuan''s eyes just right, which made Ding Yuan more convinced of his guess that the Xuanzi No. 18 stone must be a treasure!


    "Eight Thousand Spirit Stones!"


    Almost gritted his teeth, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said that even his body was already shaking slightly because of anger, and he was really acting.


    Mu Wanrong, who had witnessed all this, could only hold back her smile, but she twitched her shoulders. People didn''t know that they thought it was also because of anger.


    To be honest, Ding Yuan once hesitated for a moment after hearing Chen Fan¡¯s offer of eight thousand. Now he hasn¡¯t photographed a single rough stone, and he also carried around ten thousand substandard spirit stones. For him, it is astronomical.


    Had it not been for the Ding Family Patriarch who knew that Ding Yuan was good at betting on stones, and there were experts around him, he would never have given him this huge sum of money.


    But after seeing Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong trembling with anger, Ding Yuan finally dispelled the doubts in his heart, and sighed that as long as the rough stone was photographed in his hands, he would definitely make a profit.


    Better than Chen Fan, a shame!


    After making up his mind, Ding Yuan slowly put a finger in the depths, trying his best to say in an extremely indifferent tone: "I will pay 10,000!"


    "Xuanzi No. 18 stone, ten thousand substandard spirit stone, sold!"


    With Qingyuan''s final final touch, Chen Fan took a deep breath, knowing that his acting skills had come down, and finally squeezed Ding Yuan, without worrying about him coming out to disrupt the situation again.


    Turning his head to look at the excited Ding Yuan, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of evil.


    He stood up and bowed to the other party and said, "Congratulations, Master Ding for taking the strange stone. Today you are probably the biggest winner."


    Ding Yuan squinted his eyes to enjoy Chen Fan''s compliment, feeling that the world was in his hands.


    However, he still did not forget his grudge with Chen Fan. After he enjoyed it, he opened his mouth and said unceremoniously: "Don''t be close to me, and wait for a while to kneel and kowtow!"


    Chen Fan sat down with a smile, ignored Ding Yuan, put on a serious expression, and whispered to Mu Wanrong.


    Now that it is known that the humpbacked old man is also a spiritual detector, the plan will naturally change.


    After all, in the state of the same level, what Chen Fan can see through will definitely be able to see through the other party. This is an indisputable fact.


    So what Chen Fan needs to do is to ensure that he also enters the finals. Now there is nothing to compete for in the first round of the Stone Gambling Conference, and everything is exposed.


    Only when the legendary strange stone plays in the second round can a contest be possible.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fan is so anxious to solve Ding Yuan. From this moment on, his auction proceeds must be consistent with the old man with the humpback. Only in this way can he be guaranteed to enter the finals together.

 Chapter 31： Ding Yuan, the Unlovable (Part 1)

    Auction, into a weird atmosphere.


    Chen Fan and the hunchbacked old man come and go, you take a piece of rough stone, and I take another piece, basically keeping the same line.


    One day passed, and in the evening, the first round of gambling stone conference finally ended.


    But everyone did not leave, they were all around together, waiting for their respective stones to determine which two will enter tomorrow''s final.


    Of course, before this, the bet between Chen Fan and Ding Yuan must have been revealed.


    After all, there are countless people here who want to know what treasure is hidden in the 10,000 pieces of spirit stone auctioned.


    At this moment, everyone surrounded Chen Fan and Ding Yuan, and even Qingyuan and the hunched old man in the crowd were there, and they didn''t know what they were thinking while their eyes flickered.


    This time, Ding Yuan learned his lesson and did not choose to cut the stone first, but signaled Chen Fan to cut first.


    In fact, the matter of who goes first has no effect on Chen Fan. Picking out the most inconspicuous piece from the pile of rough stones behind him, it seems to be an addition, it is considered as certain.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan turned his power and slashed directly towards the rough stone. The hard rough stone touched Chen Fan''s palm, and it was cut open like a piece of tofu.


    The cut surface is complete and smooth, without a trace of stone peeling off, as if it should be that way.


    With this single hand, it was enough to see that Chen Fan''s grasp of power was so wonderful.


    It''s just that cutting the stone does not mean that the stone bet is good. Everyone stared at it with holding their breath, and after seeing Chen Fan cutting through the contents of the original stone, they breathed out one after another.


    I saw that within the original stone, although there was a gleaming green light flashing unique to the spirit stone, there were not many. In that way, it was equivalent to more than a hundred inferior spirit stones.


    This rough stone was almost unsold at first, but it was auctioned by Chen Fan at the reserve price, and the purpose was actually to be an addition.


    But others don''t think so. Zheng Chou couldn''t find a good opportunity to mock Chen Fan. Now is the best opportunity.


    "After doing it for a long time, I cut out more than a hundred spirit stones. It wasn''t enough to waste that time. I was really blind. For a moment I thought you could win."


    "I also said that what good things can be cut out, it is not enough to be a fraction of others, so just bet on the rocks?"


    Ding Yuan let out a sigh of relief when he saw the scene at this moment, and opened his mouth to Chen Fan, "Is it still better? You can kneel and kowtow!"


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "Young Master Ding hasn''t cut the stone yet."


    "Huh! The time has come, I will still lose, this young man? You just wait to accept the failure!"


    "Everyone." Ding Yuan raised his hands falsely, lowered the crowd''s comments, and opened his mouth: "I think you should not mock Chen Fan, otherwise he will cry. Ding Mouhui can still wait for him. I''m kneeling and kowtow."


    After finishing the sentence, Ding Yuan smiled and bowed to everyone with a fist: "Then, you guys, please take a look."


    "Puff!"


    The laughter that was extremely contrary to the situation at this time suddenly sounded, Ding Yuan looked back and turned out to be Qingyuan.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ding Yuan absolutely didn''t dare to provoke the Spirit Detector, and hurriedly put on a junior posture to ask.


    Qingyuan couldn''t help it anymore. He glanced at Chen Fan insignificantly and left with a big laugh. He was afraid that he would continue to stay here and roll around laughing.


    "That kid seems to be called Chen Fan. He is really a good seed. He has reached the first-order state at such a young age. The main reason is that this character is really suitable to be a spiritual detector, the best player to cheat."


    As Qingyuan walked, he secretly said in his heart.

 Chapter 32： Ding Yuan, the Unlovable (Part 2)

    Without understanding Qingyuan''s superior demeanor, Ding Yuan was already ready to start cutting stones.


    At this moment, everyone was staring with their breath in their hearts, fearing to miss every detail. If you know that this is something that was only auctioned off for ten thousand spirit stones, the value in it might be immeasurable.


    Ding Yuan was very satisfied with the expressions of the people, transporting his strength, screamed, and slashed towards the original stone.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the stone skin shattered to the ground, and some of the stone skin even shot into the faces of others.


    From this point of view, we can know that Ding Yuan and Chen Fan are not even the same.


    Not only the control of power, but also...betting on rocks.


    The smoke dissipated and everyone was covered.


    "Huh? Where''s the Lingshi?"


    With the first unbelievable voice, everyone pulled their necks and looked towards the original stone. It was gray and gray. It was just an ordinary stone...


    "Impossible, sell ten thousand spirit stones back to a big stone?"


    At this moment, Ding Yuan only felt that the world was spinning, with an incredulous color in his eyes, he smashed the big rock in front of him, let alone a spirit stone, and Mao didn''t see one.


    Sitting dejectedly on the ground, Ding Yuan cried again, very miserable. Those who heard it were sad, and those who saw it wept.


    The purchase of 10,000 Lingshi for a stone will probably spread throughout Qingyang City before tomorrow, and the Ding family will also become the laughing stock of everyone, so after Ding Yuan returns home, he is afraid that he will not be stripped.


    With a reserved smile on his face, Chen Fan slowly walked to Ding Yuan''s side, took out the handwritten notes that the other party had tried hard to set up from his arms and shook it before Ding Yuan''s eyes.


    "Then Dashao Ding, shouldn''t he keep his promise?"


    Ding Yuan noticed the look in Chen Fan''s eyes, as if suddenly thinking of something, and pointed at him and shouted: "It''s you. You robbed the rough stone first. Why did you cheat me!"


    Now Dingyuan is almost hysterical, like a child who has been robbed of a toy.


    On the other hand, Chen Fa still had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was still thinking about it carefully for a while before saying: "Really? Maybe I missed it..."


    When this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter. No one can tell now that Chen Fan is in Keng Dingyuan, but at the same time, there are also some people with deep thoughts who feel fear from Chen Fan''s performance.


    Looking back on the previous scenes, what Chen Fan did was simply perfect, playing with everyone in applause. This method was simply sensational.


    The most dignified in the crowd may be the humpbacked old man. In fact, the only people present were him and Qingyuan, and Chen Fan, who were bright-minded, and he naturally knew Chen Fan''s actions.


    Sighing, he secretly said that he was afraid that he had encountered a rival, and what was even more terrifying than his rival was how old is Chen Fan?


    Sixteen years old!


    The future growth space is simply limitless.


    Looking at the writings in Chen Fan''s hand, Ding Yuan finally reluctantly handed over the lower-grade spirit treasure long sword, and at the same time watched Chen Fan take the spirit treasure that originally belonged to him into the storage that originally belonged to him. In the bag...


    Looking at the vicissitudes of life when Ding was away, Chen Fan said quietly: "Welcome Ding to continue gambling with Chen when he is free. I will tell you what I lack."


    Ding Yuan staggered in the distance and ran away as if to escape.

 Chapter 33： Book of Heaven (Part 1)

    After the stone gambling with Ding Yuan is over, the rest of the people will start cutting stones together.


    The final answer is naturally self-evident. Amidst a scream of shock, Chen Fan and the hunched old man cut out the same number of spirit stones, and both entered the finals of tomorrow.


    This scene was really shocking, and everyone secretly sighed that Chen Fan''s luck was so good.


    Of course, no one guessed that Chen Fan was a spiritual explorer at this moment. After all, there were too few spiritual explorers in the Nine Provinces. When the subconscious mind looked down on Chen Fan, no one thought about the spiritual explorer.


    The owner of Tengfei Shifang is a middle-aged man named Wang Tengfei with a big belly and a merchant dress.


    After the first round of stone cutting, Wang Tengfei took a deep look at Chen Fan and let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Chen Fan who had already had a chance to win.


    However, like everyone else, he believed that Chen Fan was only lucky, so he didn''t care about tomorrow''s gambling, thinking that the winner must be himself.


    Facing the hunched old man slightly bowed, Wang Tengfei did not dare to overstep the spirit detector, and respectfully bowed to the younger generation.


    From this point of view, it is enough to show how high the status of the spiritual detective is, no matter who it is, he dare not offend.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about the look in Wang Tengfei''s eyes. In fact, what he cares more about now is the Qingyuan who is constantly approaching him.


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Qingyuan''s expression was indifferent, not as serious as it was during the auction during the day, and even looked at Chen Fan''s eyes like a friend of the same generation.


    Chen Fan nodded at Mu Wanrong, and the other party left alone, while he slowly left Qingyuan.


    The two found a restaurant with a small family, found a secluded location, ordered two pots of wine and a few dishes, and just drank.


    "When did you awaken?"


    During the dinner, Qingyuan asked Chen Fan a question, with endless curiosity in his eyes.


    Chen Fan frowned and thought for a while, and from his eyes, he could naturally see that Qingyuan had no malice, so he opened his mouth and said, "About a month ago."


    Qingyuan nodded slightly, and his eyes turned towards Chen Fan with joy.


    Generally speaking, the psychic is divided into two types: congenital awakening and acquired cultivation.


    Qingyuan and the hunchbacked old man had an acquired chance to become a spiritual explorer through cultivation, but in the same way, this life may stop in this realm.


    But Chen Fan was different. He awakened the Spirit Detector at the age of sixteen. Even if his qualifications are among the best in the mysterious capital, the future stage is absolutely vast.


    Therefore, Qingyuan''s actions today are nothing more than to make a good destiny, to solve the other party''s confusion when Chen Fan doesn''t understand anything, and maybe he can ask Chen Fan for help in the future.


    After dipping a glass of wine in front of him, Qingyuan''s eyes showed the color of memory and said: "How much do you know about the Spirit Detector, the Spirit Detector Alliance, and the book of the day?"


    "Book of heaven?" Chen Fan was puzzled.


    Seeing this situation, Qing Yuan smiled and shook his head, knowing that Chen Fan didn''t understand the inside story of the spiritual detector. This was just right, and it could help him a little bit.


    The so-called celestial script is the method of increasing spiritual power that Chen Fan has always understood before.


    But the heavenly book is not created by man, but something formed between heaven and earth.


    Rumor has it that in the entire Kyushu Continent, the heavenly books are scattered in various mysterious places. No one knows the specific location or how many heavenly books there are in this world.


    The only thing I know is that everyone in this world wants to get a book of heaven.


    Spirit Detectors can be used to advance to levels, and ordinary people can also become Spirit Detectors if they have enlightened the Book of Heaven. Therefore, every time a Book of Heaven is born in the Nine Provinces Continent, many people will fall due to competition.


    It also includes a powerful spiritual detector!

 Chapter 34： Book of Heaven (Part 2)

    In normal times, everyone may let the spirit explorer, but in the face of this shocking opportunity, naturally there is no so-called humility, everyone, endlessly dying!


    Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to go further and further on the path of a spiritual explorer, he must first have a strong combat power to deal with danger, and compete with others for the heavenly book!


    However, things in the world are not absolute. In Xuan Jing''s Spirit Detector Alliance branch, there is a book of heaven.


    As long as you can pass the test of membership and become an alliance-certified spirit explorer, you will have the opportunity to enlighten you once.


    And this is what Qingyuan said to Chen Fan.


    "The Xuanjing Alliance branch is not like other small places. It has very strict requirements for the potential of the spiritual explorer, but with your current qualifications, it should not be a problem to pass. By then, you will understand the heavenly book and concentrate on practicing for a period of time. You will surely be able to successfully promote to the second-order realm, and be able to explore lower-grade spirit stones!"


    Qingyuan patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, showing envy on his face.


    At the same time, he also told Chen Fan that each time a spiritual explorer was promoted, in addition to being able to detect higher-level spiritual stones, he would also awaken a small method of using spiritual power.


    Although this method generally doesn''t have any great combat power, it can get unexpected gains if used well.


    It''s just that the specifics vary from person to person, and Chen Fan also has to be promoted to a second-tier spirit explorer to know.


    In a blink of an eye, the wine was empty, and after looking at the sky, the two clasped their fists and bowed, preparing to leave.


    Chen Fan felt grateful for Qingyuan. At the moment when he was most ignorant, the other party came forward to clarify the confusion. This is definitely not a small favor.


    Although he can see that Qingyuan''s purpose is not very simple, but what about it?


    In this cannibalistic Jiuzhou Continent, everything is so bright, like Qingyuan, it is already a means of empathy.


    It can be said that the exchange with Qingyuan tonight has opened a new door for Chen Fan.


    Let him know that as a spiritual explorer, the road he needs to walk is still too far.


    Everything seemed to be a cycle. Chen Fan had to rely on the assistance of the spirit stone if he wanted to practice, and if he wanted to obtain the spirit stone, he had to ensure that the level of the spirit explorer was increased.


    As for the level promotion of the Spirit Detector, you can only look for the heavenly book.


    Chen Fan felt that his future path was a little clearer, and even faintly, he could finally see a glimmer of light.


    Regardless of his past and present, Chen Fan''s dream is to stand at the pinnacle of martial arts. In his previous life in China, he did it. Even if he died in the end, he had no regrets.


    But in this life, now that he has come to such a world that respects martial arts, if Chen Fan finally can''t climb to the top and look down on all living beings, wouldn''t it be for nothing this time?


    A smile came up at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with confidence and determination.


    He took out the low-grade spirit treasure long sword from Ding Yuan today from his storage bag and observed it silently.


    The sword is **** wide and one foot and seven inches long. The hilt and blade are not decorated at all, but there is a white light gleaming, the sword aura is vertical and horizontal, and the cold light is cold. When the sword is out, even the surrounding air drops a bit.

 Chapter 35： He is a spiritualist! (One)

    Rubbing his chin, Chen Fan wanted to give this life''s first spiritual treasure a name.


    After staring for a long time, Chen Fan blurted out after sensing the icy breath from the sword, "You will be called Hanguang from now on!"


    The sword aura shines for 30,000 miles, and the cold light comes out of Kyushu!


    I gently pulled a few sword flowers, the cold air and sword air on the cold light sword intertwined, and a layer of **** frost was formed, covering the sword.


    The so-called spirit treasures are all refined by master refiners using special methods. Unlike ordinary weapons, spirit treasures have various abnormalities when they are refined.


    Jinmu, water, fire, earth, icy wind, thunder, rain and electricity, there are many types and countless.


    The cold light sword in Chen Fan''s hand is obviously of ice attribute. When attacking, it carries frost, and it has its own power, and at the same time it has an ice bonus.


    The end is fierce!


    Satisfied with the cold light sword into the storage bag, Chen Fan walked towards the inn he rented, ready to adjust his breath for the night, and tomorrow will usher in the peak duel of the hunchback old man!


    There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Chen Fan rushed to the central square early.


    But when he arrived, there were more spectators gathered around than yesterday, and countless people were eager to try.


    This stone gambling event has simply become a grand event for the entire Qingyang City, causing such an unprecedented scene.


    Even in the crowd, Chen Fan saw Li Dingtian and Li Dingtian brothers, but he didn''t expect them to come to join in the fun.


    Li Dingtian was the first to notice Chen Fan, his pupils shrank, and he swiped his neck with murderous intent in his eyes.


    As for Li Dingtian, he is no longer so uncomfortable, but the look in Chen Fan''s eyes is still unkind.


    For example, although the dust has settled in the Martial Arts Academy today, in Li Dingtian''s eyes, Chen Fan can no longer stand up, but he is still alive after all.


    What Li Dingtian wanted was for Chen Fan to shut up forever and solve this potential threat in the family.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has been hiding in Qingyang City for a while, and the Li family is not easy to do things in the city, afraid of giving others a handle.


    It is foreseeable that as soon as Chen Fan leaves Qingyang City, he will be brutally chased by the Li family, and even once again dispatches masters like Li Dingtian.


    However, now Chen Fan, who has Tiyun in his body, is afraid?


    Chen Fan released a sneer at the two of them, and Chen Fan didn''t care anymore, and didn''t care about the generation who would die in his own hands sooner or later.


    Passing through the crowd, Wang Tengfei was already leading the hunched old man waiting, and Mu Wanrong had also arrived, and hurriedly greeted him after seeing Chen Fan.


    "Hmph, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Wang Tengfei said with a cold snort from the tip of his nose, standing with his hands behind him.


    Of course, Chen Fan refused to respond: "Don''t worry, I haven''t beaten you yet, how could I not come?"


    Wang Tengfei couldn''t find any good rhetoric for a while, and could only believe that Chen Fan was just a good-mouthed villain. After a glance at him, he stopped talking.


    As for the hunched old man on the side, his face was indifferent.


    Chen Fan nodded at the other party, and the hump-backed old man responded with restraint. After all this, Chen Fan also saw Qingyuan in the distance and blinked at himself, as if asking him if he drank too much last night and didn''t wake up today.


    Shaking his head, he secretly sighed that Qingyuan''s age is really childlike, and he still feels joking at this time.


    Turning his head to look at the four rough stones in front of him, Chen Fan''s pupils suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 36： He is a spiritualist! (two)

    At this moment, on the first to third rough stones, Chen Fan couldn''t sense the slightest spirit stone in it, and the fourth piece, there were only less than a hundred inferior spirit stones in it!


    This time, they were betting not who had more spirit stones, but who cut out more spirit stones.


    In other words, whoever gets the fourth rough stone, even if there are not many spirit stones in it, will surely win the stone gambling conference!


    This is not only known to Chen Fan, but the hunched old man clearly sees it!


    What about this?


    Competing for financial resources, fighting for wealth?


    This is the thing Chen Fan wants to see the last thing. If all the money is used to talk about it, and if he wants to use his spiritual explorer, he just buys it all, and there is no need to hold any stone gambling conference.


    The essence and excitement of gambling is not that it can be controlled by foreign objects?


    Qingyuan on the side had already announced the start of the game. Chen Fan and the hunched old man did not move, and they communicated with the people around them.


    This scene caused a lot of discussion among the people off the court, and they didn''t understand that it was just a bet. Why is it so complicated? We still need to discuss it.


    You know, there were so many rough stones in front of you yesterday, and few people discussed it. Today there are only four rough stones. Why are you so careful?


    After a long time, everyone stopped talking, and Qingyuan looked at Chen Fan with a smile in his eyes, wanting to see from his eyes how he chose.


    He is also a spiritual explorer, and he naturally understands the situation of the rough stones off the court.


    It''s just that Qingyuan underestimated Chen Fan. He was a human being for two generations, and he had already reached a state where he was incapable of emotion and anger. How could he let people just guess what he was thinking.


    Shaking his head, Qingyuan sighed, the secret path is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and all kinds of acquaintances with Chen Fan made him speechless in shock.


    Whether it is the manners, or the state of being neither humble nor overbearing, even when it is cheating, it is quite flavorful. It is simply a model of our generation!


    Taking a deep breath, abandoning all the distracting thoughts in his heart, Qingyuan said loudly: "So, which rough stone should the two choose?"


    When the voice fell, Wang Tengfei on the side seemed to be afraid of someone robbing him, and quickly pointed to the fourth rough stone. Obviously after discussion, the two were ready to fight steadily.


    If in the end Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong also choose the fourth piece, the big deal will be a playoff. Anyway, he has time. In any case, he can''t let himself lose!


    You know, the spirit explorer Wang Tengfei invited paid a big price.


    At this moment, all the people present looked at Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong with countless eyes, with endless curiosity in their eyes.


    As a discerning person, Qingyuan is even worse. He can''t wait to know how Chen Fan should choose when facing such a situation.


    It is to give up the pride in the heart, choose the same rough stone as the humpback old man, and then take a step by step, there are still other choices.


    Or... what else do you see?


    Mu Wanrong bit her lip and turned her head to look at Chen Fan. She got Chen Fan''s firm eyes and took a deep breath. Mu Wanrong pressed her indecision to the bottom of her heart and once again returned to the character of a strong woman. Then she watched To Chen Fan, signal the final result, let him announce.


    Chen Fan didn''t refuse, and he opened his mouth and said to everyone: "I choose, the second one!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked, and even Qingyuan''s eyes were unbelievable.


    He thought about countless choices of Chen Fan, but he didn''t expect that he would choose the second rough stone, that... big watermelon? "

 Chapter 37： He is a spiritualist! (three)

    Big watermelon is a common name in stone gambling circles. Generally speaking, it refers to the rough head size, round and round, similar to watermelon.


    Although no one has proved it, from experience, the rough watermelon stone is recognized as the least easy to cut out of the spirit stone. Some people even think that the watermelon is an ordinary stone.


    Among a hundred large watermelons, one of the spirit stones cut out is so incense that it burns high, which is enough to see how irrational Chen Fan''s choice is.


    There are many people who think that Chen Fan¡¯s actions yesterday were all monstrous. This is obviously something that can only be done by laymen who don¡¯t know how to bet on rocks.


    The ridicule from all directions drowned Chen Fan.


    "I said you bet on a big watermelon. Are you planning to take it home to quench your thirst?"


    "Luck can''t follow you forever, how about it, is this a slap in the face?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Wang Tengfei squinted his eyes happily, with the smile of a winner on his face, and sighed secretly that the winner must be himself.


    As for the owners of the other two Shifangs, there is no change in the slightest, and their faces are still unlovable.


    For them, in the end, no matter who wins, they will lose everything and nothing is left. In the future, they can only leave Qingyang City and look for opportunities elsewhere in order to make a comeback.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to what others said. In fact, how could he not know the risk of choosing a big watermelon, but even so, he wanted to take a gamble. After all, betting on stones is to gamble first.


    Except for the fourth rough stone, which he can see through, the other three are all empty under the perception of spiritual power.


    But the big watermelon was different, and Chen Fan had a faint feeling of being confused.


    That''s why he chose this way.


    Of course, all this is the result of discussing with Mu Wanrong. After all, the person who really participated is Mu Jiashifang, and Chen Fan can only be an aid at best.


    If Mu Wanrong insisted on fighting steadily and choosing the fourth rough stone, he would not have any complaints.


    Obviously, Mu Wanrong''s personality is similar to Chen Fan, both radical and bold.


    "So, who of the two will cut the stone first?"


    Qingyuan let out a sigh of relief, suppressing all the complex emotions in his heart, and opened his mouth.


    Chen Fan wanted to cut the stone first, but he didn''t expect that Wang Tengfei would be the first to stand up, with a seemingly indifferent but arrogant smile on the corners of his mouth. He clasped his fists and bowed to everyone: "Thanks to all of you, Wang will Cut the stone first, and after the winner is divided, thank you all in person!"


    After Wang Tengfei said a word, he personally went to the court to cut the stone, without giving Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong any face.


    With the knife in his hand, the rough stone was cut open, and there were about 80 inferior spirit stones in it.


    Everyone knew that these four rough stones were not of high quality, so they didn''t care, and even some opportunists had begun to congratulate Wang Tengfei.


    "Happy now, isn''t it a bit too early?"


    After all, Mu Wanrong''s temperament is not as good as Chen Fan''s. Seeing Wang Tengfei''s ambition, she sneered.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tengfei didn''t care and didn''t conceal the joy on his face. "So what? Do you still want to defeat me with a big watermelon?"


    Chen Fan stopped Mu Wanrong from continuing to argue, walked slowly to the side of the big watermelon, and started to cut the stones!


    "Look at it, Chen Fan can''t afford to lose, and he wants to cut a big watermelon. I''m afraid he is thirsty."


    "Hey, if this kind of stone can cut out a spirit stone, I will swallow the stone skin on the spot!"

 Chapter 38： He is a Spirit Detector (4)

    Following the discussion from the audience, Chen Fan finally cut the big watermelon. Unexpectedly, the spirit stone was actually cut out, but the contents were like watermelon seeds, without fingernails. Big, even if they are added together, there is only about one spiritual stone.


    "Oh, hey, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, and he actually asked him to cut out the spirit stone, but unfortunately, the cut out was also watermelon seeds, which was not enough to stuff his teeth."


    "This Xiongtai''s remark is wrong. Maybe Chen Fan originally wanted to cut out watermelon seeds. Isn''t that just what he wants?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan stared at the watermelon seeds in front of him, and a smile suddenly burst out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the hunched old man and bowed his fist and said, "Accept!"


    The hunched old man was also shocked. He noticed Chen Fan''s movements, sighed with a wry smile, and slowly opened his mouth: "The old man is convinced!"


    This exchange made everyone unclear. Therefore, it felt as if they had missed something, and they all looked at Chen Fan''s big watermelon and kept their eyes on it.


    "You guys, don''t you think that there is something wrong with the color of those watermelon seeds?"


    "I also found out, it seems that there is more aura in it than the inferior spirit stone!"


    "Could it be..."


    After a while, countless people scrambled to look forward, and some even stepped on their shoes in order to squeeze forward to watch.


    "Oh my god, anyone who doesn''t have eyesight said that this is watermelon seeds, this is clearly a low-grade spirit stone! Chen Fan has such luck!"


    As soon as this statement came out, countless people gasped. It was a low-grade spirit stone, a treasure that ordinary people would never see for a lifetime, and now it was cut out by Chen Fan in this way. It was sensational!


    You know, although the price on the market is that one hundred inferior spirit stones can be exchanged for one inferior product, this is only an official statement, and no one would be so stupid as to win the inferior spirit stone for inferior products.


    The gap here cannot be reasoned.


    If one compares the spirit stones in a hundred substandard spirit stones to a hundred small streams, then a substandard spirit stone is a big river rushing!


    It can be said that although Chen Fan only cut out a piece of low-grade spirit stone this time, he has already exploded for a hundred streets.


    The stone gambling conference, Chen Fansheng deserves his name!


    "Next, I announce that the winners of the gambling conference-Mu Jiashifang, Mu Wanrong, Chen Fan!"


    Qingyuan announced the result of the game with joy, and Wang Tengfei, who was still holding the winning ticket before, had his face turned bitter.


    He doesn''t understand, the previous victory is already at hand, why is it fleeting now?


    Looking resentfully at the humpbacked old man behind him, Wang Tengfei was about to have an attack, but the other party was an easy one, and said with a cold voice: "Do you want to do something to the Spirit Detector?"


    Wang Tengfei didn''t dare to speak anymore. The dumb ate Huanglian and swallowed it in his stomach no matter how hard he suffered. He knew that he would not be able to turn over in his entire life.


    Not only did he lose all his possessions, he might even be blacklisted in the circle of the spiritual detective in the future.


    After all, if you lose a stone bet, you will blame others on this kind of thing, but the spirit explorer cannot tolerate it the most.


    In an instant, Wang Tengfei was quite old, and he left with a staggering pace, while the eyes of the rest of the people looked at Chen Fan with horror.


    Everyone knows that the hunchbacked old man is definitely a spiritual detector, and Chen Fan can beat the hunchback old man and even cut out the low-grade spirit stone. What does this mean?


    "He is a spiritual detective!"


    Countless people who had mocked Chen Fan before felt cold all over, because they had inadvertently offended a spiritual detective master.


    But after thinking about the enmity between the Li family and Chen Fan, they were relieved.


    After all, when it comes to enmity, no one has a deeper enmity than the Li family and Chen Fan.


    So what choice would Li Dingtian make now that he knows that he has a grievance with the spiritual detector?

 Chapter 39： Dugu Nine Swords (Part 1)

    "boom!"


    The mansion of the Li family in Qingyang City, the discussion hall.


    Broken tea cups were scattered on the ground, porcelain fragments were splashing everywhere, and all the servants in the hall knelt on the ground, and they dared not come out.


    Li Dingtian stood on the head, his whole body was full of anger, and there was raging anger in his eyes.


    The stone gambling conference had just ended, Chen Fan''s performance shocked everyone, and at the same time his identity as a spiritual explorer was clearly revealed, which made Li Dingtian face a trash for the first time, and gave birth to fear.


    Chen Fan has high potential and he is not afraid. After all, he only became a warrior at the age of sixteen. No matter how high his potential, his future achievements can be foreseen.


    What Li Dingtian is afraid of is the identity of Chen Fan''s spiritual detective!


    Just relying on those three words, as long as Chen Fan thought, he could wipe out the Li family at any time, which Li Dingtian could not bear.


    Li Dingtian, who was standing opposite him, seemed a little afraid to look at his brother''s eyes, cowering and frightened.


    "That trash, how dare he, how dare he play with me Li Dingtian between applause!"


    An unprecedented icy cold was revealed in the voice, and at this moment Li Dingtian''s killing intent over Chen Fan had risen to an unprecedented peak.


    "Big brother, I''m going to take that kid''s life and calm my brother''s anger!"


    Li Dingtian opened his mouth cautiously from the side, keeping his eyes on Li Dingtian.


    Hearing a cold voice from the other party, he glanced at him without a trace of emotion and said, "Only you, do you want to let that waste away again!"


    Without giving Li Dingtian any opportunity to argue, he waved his sleeves and said to himself: "Send me to keep a close eye on him. As long as that kid leaves Qingyang City, I will kill myself!"


    "But Big Brother, you have just been promoted to cultivation base, is it a bit..."


    Li Dingtian felt something wrong, and just about to persuade him, he saw the almost cannibalistic gaze, and he directly held back in the second half of the sentence.


    "Dingtian, remember that his growth has exceeded our expectations. He must not be given time. He must be brutally killed in the bud!"


    ...


    Just as Li Dingtian was furious, Chen Fan was practicing in the inn.


    The stone gambling meeting ended smoothly, and Mu Wanrong fulfilled her promise and gave Chen Fan a set of Huang-level best swordsmanship and martial arts.


    Excluding the application and cost, the stone gambling conference probably harvested nearly 80,000 substandard spirit stones.


    This is already an incredible wealth for Qingyang City. You must know that the Li family can earn thousands of substandard spirit stones a year.


    According to the agreement, all the 80,000-odd spirit stones should be given to Chen Fan, but he rejected it.


    Only 20% of it was collected, which was about 10,000 times to rank spirit stones.


    This is not Chen Fan''s high spirits. Although he needs to use spiritual stones to practice, it is not the more the better.


    It should be understood that while Lingshi increases the speed of practice, it will still cause problems such as unstable realm that appeared before.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation base is not high now, and when his cultivation base is high in the future, it will be difficult to deal with the instability of his realm again. At the slightest level, his cultivation base is stagnant, at worst, his internal breath is disordered and his body explodes.


    After all, in martial arts practice, the most important thing is the word "wu", something like spirit stone can never become the mainstream, it''s just an aid.


    If Chen Fan couldn''t even see through this, he wouldn''t be worthy of two lives.


    What he wants in this life is not like a shooting star, but like the sun, eternally shining thousands of miles, illuminating the earth!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan took out the martial arts Mu Wanrong had given him and looked at it quietly.


    He was wondering how good the ancient martial arts should be.


    First of all, today''s Chen Fan''s body technique has a Mysterious Grade, and he doesn''t have to worry about it in a short time.


    Although swordsmanship and boxing are not high-level, they are barely enough for Chen Fan in this realm.


    What he lacks now is a kind of assassin that can kill the enemy in one shot!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan had a sword technique in his mind.


    Dugu Nine Swords!

 Chapter 40： Dugu Nine Swords (Part 2)

    This set of Dugu Nine Swords, in Chen Fan''s mind, can definitely rank in the top ten, and it is more than enough as a killer.


    But one thing is still worth discussing, that is, the ancient martial art of Lonely Nine Swords is so advanced. It is obviously impossible to integrate with a yellow-level top martial arts. Chen Fan must use another method.


    Frowning and pondering for a long time, Chen Fan''s brain suddenly flashed.


    "Since you can''t make it all at once, why not split the sword technique!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and started to use his inner breath with all his strength, integrating the first form of the Dugu Nine Sword with the martial arts in his hand.


    After a day and a night, Chen Fan finally opened his eyes, exhaled a suffocating breath, and declared that the fusion was complete.


    The quality of the first type of Dugu Nine Swords also successfully reached the Xuan-level inferior grade.


    Take out the cold light sword from the storage bag and run the sword technique. The long sword emits a long and crisp sound, as if rejoicing the strength of the sword technique. At the same time, there is cold light flowing on the sword, and the enveloping light gushes out, and the whole inn is covered. A layer of frost.


    "From now on, we will call this first-style sword art the Dugu Yijian!"


    Chen Fan thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time had some other ideas about the remaining Dugu Nine Swords.


    At the time of the previous integration, Chen Fan found that the level of the Dugu Nine Swords was far beyond the limits of the Huang level. Now the first type of integration is only a stopgap measure.


    After getting more advanced swordsmanship and martial arts, the second and third swords under the fusion are bound to explode with even more powerful power.


    At this moment, with this set of assassins, Chen Fan can be said to have skyrocketed in combat power. Don''t think he is only a cultivation base of the fifth heaven, but even in the face of a man of the seventh heaven, Chen Fan can confidently kill with a single sword!


    Slowly got up and packed up his down suit, Chen Fan walked out of the inn in a black exercise suit.


    Now that the matter in Qingyang City has been settled, it is time for him to go to Xuanjing.


    Of course, this time is only temporarily leaving, he still has a big vengeance yet to be reported, and when his cultivation base is sufficient, it is the time when he returns to Qingyang City again to avenge his revenge!


    Along the streets of Qingyang City, Chen Fan went to Mu''s house again. He wanted to say goodbye to Mu Wanrong before leaving.


    From a distance, a house that was not too big appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. On the plaque at the door, there was a silver hook with the words Mu Mansion painted with iron and dragons flying and phoenix dancing.


    Compared with the Li family''s deep house compound, the Mu family is a lot smaller, which also has little to do with the Mu family.


    Chen Fan already knew that the entire Mu family didn''t know what had happened. They were all imprisoned by Emperor Xuan. Only Mu Wanrong escaped from Xuanjing of Nuo Da and came to the small place of Qingyang City.


    For this reason, Chen Fan was extremely grateful for Mu Wanrong''s rescue at the same day.


    There is no free lunch in this world. Although Chen Fan said that he wanted to say goodbye, more importantly, he wanted to ask Mu Wanrong if she could help.


    After all, he doesn''t like to owe others forever.

 Chapter 41： Leave (on)

    Just as Chen Fan, who came to the gate of Mu''s house, wanted to call the door, the scarlet gate opened by himself.


    The one who opened the door was an acquaintance, Lao Luo, the housekeeper of Mu''s house.


    At this moment, after experiencing so many things, Lao Luo''s disapproval of Chen Fan from the beginning has disappeared. Obviously people with a discerning eye can see how great Chen Fan''s potential is.


    Therefore, as soon as they met, Old Robin bowed respectfully to Chen Fan, which was regarded as a greeting, and at the same time an indirect apology for his original eyelessness.


    Chen Fan could naturally see the thoughts in the other party''s heart, and he didn''t even care at all. He waved his hand and even returned a bow.


    Frankly speaking, originally Luo Luo didn''t like Chen Fan, but it was actually extremely normal. After all, his name of waste has been eulogized in Qingyang City for 16 years, and it should be impossible to change it for a while.


    In this world, how many people can really have a pair of insights like Mu Wanrong?


    "The lady is already waiting for you in the back garden, you just need to keep going."


    Lao Luo felt that Chen Fan today was stronger than last time, and he already had a faint aura of no anger and prestige.


    Don''t dare to make any negligence, he said respectfully, and even used the honorific title without knowing it.


    There was a bitter smile in Chen Fan''s eyes. The thing he was most unaccustomed to was this kind of thing. Originally, everyone had a good relationship, but this made it alienated a lot.


    He patted the other person''s shoulder in front of him, and Chen Fan smiled and said, "I said Lao Luo, you can call me Chen Fan from now on. If you don''t, listen to the students."


    After saying this, Chen Fan stepped into Mu''s Mansion. As for Lao Luo, he stayed alone, staring at Chen Fan''s further and further back.


    He suddenly figured out why Mu Wanrong valued Chen Fan so much.


    It may be because of his potential, or he may be a spiritual explorer, but more importantly, it is his character.


    Originally, Lao Luo only thought that Chen Fan was indifferent by nature and determined to kill him, but today he knows that Chen Fan still has such a spring breeze.


    In other words, Chen Fan is as cold as ice and snow when treating his enemies, but he is as warm as spring when treating friends.


    Obviously, today''s Mu family is already a friend of Chen Fan.


    It is self-evident what it means to the Mu family at this moment to have such a friend.


    Chen Fan didn''t know the complicated thoughts in Lao Luo''s heart. He walked slowly in Mu''s mansion, looking at the not luxurious but extremely meticulously decorated mansion, he suddenly felt a sense of tranquility in his heart.


    Passing through the front yard and side hall, into a moon door, the scene inside suddenly changed.


    From the tip of the nose came the fragrance of plants and trees, and there were birds singing in the ears from time to time. Looking forward to such an environment, it really makes people feel refreshed.


    In a pavilion in the distance, wine and vegetables were already prepared, and Mu Wanrong was standing by and waiting for Chen Fan to take a seat.


    Today she is wearing a plain skirt, not a bit pink, but she has a suffocating pure beauty.


    "Should I congratulate you on your martial arts diligent and successful practice?"


    Looking at Chen Fan walking towards him, Mu Wanrong said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan shook his head and pointed to the table of fine wine and food and said, "I think you should worry about whether the food is cold and the wine is not strong enough!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, envious of others.


    Slowly seated, no one spoke, just picked up a glass of wine, touched the glass, the crisp voice bloomed, turning into the beginning of the banquet.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    After three rounds of wine, Chen Fan asked softly. But all he got was Mu Wanrong sighed and shook her head slowly.


    "I have no other intentions, but if you really want to help me, you are not strong enough now."


    "I saved you that day, I really meant to use you as a springboard, but I think it''s not now, so I want to invite you to continue to grow, and when the time is right, I will find you."

 Chapter 42： Leave (below)

    Mu Wanrong''s voice was bitter, but she didn''t conceal the slightest bit of her thoughts.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all. He knew that what Mu Wanrong said was the truth. Although he barely had the ability to protect himself now, he was still vulnerable to the truly powerful person.


    Martial arts training cannot be completed overnight. Chen Fan has a long road ahead, and Mu Wanrong¡¯s road is also long.


    "Then you and me, goodbye today, Xuanjing goodbye!"


    After the last glass of wine, the celebrity Mu Wanrong took a guqin and played a piece for Chen Fan in the pavilion, which was regarded as a farewell.


    "Ding..."


    Like spring water ding-dong, the sound of the piano clank in the ears, and the reverberation around the beam caused the birds to stop for a long time in the words and couldn''t bear to leave.


    The sound of the piano heard by the birds was beautiful, ethereal, and blooming like an orchid in the empty valley.


    But Chen Fan heard differently.


    He heard unwillingness from the sound of the piano, heard the struggle, Jin Ge, iron horse, murderous intent!


    This is very much like Chen Fan''s life, because he was unwilling, he chose to struggle desperately, and was bound to embark on the road to the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Even if he might die with hatred on this road.


    But what about it?


    He worked hard for this, struggled for this, so he has no regrets!


    Accompanied by the sound of the piano, Chen Fan bowed to Mu Wanrong with a fist. This piano tune specially given to him uttered Chen Fan''s heart.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Chen Fan stood with his hands behind him.


    "I am going to Xuanjing, knowing that there are many dangers and thorns, but I am thinking of the vows of the martial arts powerhouse, and I have nothing to ask for, but invincible, the martial arts peak!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes were already shining. He seemed to have caught something, and continued: ¡°In this life, Chen will surely carry the glory of a warrior, take all the heads of the enemy, go for thousands of miles, sing forward, and ride the waves. Row!"


    At this moment, the piano music has reached its peak, accompanied by Chen Fan''s firm and proud voice, hundreds of birds slowly gathered in the air, impressed by the beauty of the piano''s sound, and shocked by Chen Fan''s determination.


    "This time, I have no regrets!"


    The sound of the piano fell, and so did the voice. Chen Fan took a deep look at Mu Wanrong and left!


    At the same time, the flying birds dispersed, and the breeze floating in the garden seemed to tell the scenes before.


    The sky is clouded with clouds and the world is still the same, but it seems that something unusual has happened.


    A soul that does not belong to this world, a peerless martial idiot, here, makes a promise that he will fulfill in his lifetime!


    Slowly walking out of Qingyang City, a proud young man came to the mainland of Kyushu.


    At the same time, the eyeliner that the Li family had secretly arranged for a long time also saw all this in their eyes, and the entire Qingyang City rose and changed with Chen Fan''s departure.


    Li Dingtian received the news and left immediately, with hatred in his eyes and determination to kill, and rushed outside the city to pursue.


    At this time, Chen Fan, who had already arrived outside the city, looked back at the dark clouds in the distance, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Li Dingtian, you may only have this trick. How can Chen fall twice with the same somersault?"

 Chapter 43： Fate Star Collision (Part 1)

    From the very beginning, Chen Fan knew that as long as he left Qingyang City, Li Dingtian would definitely act. This was an indisputable fact.


    And when he was at the gate of the city before, Chen Fan had already observed the presence of eyeliner.


    In fact, if he didn''t want to put that eyeliner back to spread the letter, he would leave Qingyang City unconsciously without any effort at all.


    But the reason why he didn''t do this was because before he left, he had to take Li Dingtian for a while to see how far he was from the opponent now!


    With the Dugu sword and Tiyun standing in front of him, Chen Fan was confident that even if he could not beat Li Dingtian, it would not be difficult to escape, so he dared to show such a big fanfare.


    In a plain, Chen Fan was sitting cross-legged on the ground at this moment. Calculating time, Li Dingtian should have arrived.


    The wind is blowing!


    Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes and faced Li Dingtian''s bloodthirsty eyes like a monster.


    "You finally came!"


    Li Dingtian felt Chen Fan''s calmness and looked around suspiciously. In his opinion, he himself chased and killed Chen Fan. Chen Fan could not be so calm. He should start fleeing as soon as he meets, and the scene in front of him is clearly always there. Wait here.


    "Is there any ambush?" Li Dingtian secretly speculated.


    He couldn''t even imagine that Chen Fan dared to face himself alone.


    The so-called art masters are bold, that is probably the case.


    Chen Fan ignored Li Dingtian''s suspicion, and directly took out the Cold Light Sword from the storage bag, and the Qinglian Sword Art was displayed.


    Lifting Ti Yunzong under his feet, Chen Fan turned into a plume of blue smoke, even Li Dingtian could not notice the slightest trace.


    Li Dingtian retreated as soon as he touched it, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    How long has it passed before Chen Fan has reached the point where he is today from a dead man who has not even attracted a fate star. His martial arts even shocked him. How powerful is this achievement that can be achieved by chance and luck?


    Thinking of this, Li Dingtian''s murderous intent became stronger, and he slowly gathered momentum, looking at Chen Fan, and said: "I have to admit that if you give you time, within two or three years, the old man can''t beat you."


    "But!" Li Dingtian turned around, his eyes suddenly sharpened: "I am afraid that you don''t have that chance today!"


    After a sentence was finished, the originally quiet environment suddenly blew wind, the agitated Li Dingtian''s hair fluttered, and his robe was hunting!


    At the same time, there was a faint round light flashing above his head, which was extremely dazzling, making it difficult for Chen Fan to open his eyes completely.


    "It turned out to be a fate star, when did you break through to the realm of a martial artist?"


    With two sword eyebrows furrowed, Chen Fan solemnly looked at Li Dingtian and said.


    In the way of martial arts, taking the fate star into the martial arts category is just the beginning, and even the introduction in the entry is not excessive.


    Once you have stepped into the realm of a martial artist, you will be regarded as entering the room and formally stepping into the martial arts hall. The power in your body is no longer called inner breath, but spiritual power!


    And most importantly, after the martial artist, he can summon his fate star projection to fight. Although it is impossible to summon the fate star body, even if it is a phantom, under the collision of the master fate star, it can also make a thousand miles away!


    Today''s Li Dingtian obviously can''t reach such a realm, and even the fate star is just an ordinary star, with no name at all, but even so, even the lowest-level fate star can not be able to bear it at this moment!

 Chapter 44： Fate Star Collision (Part 2)

    Li Dingtian enjoyed Chen Fan''s dignity very much. In his impression, he hadn''t seen Chen Fan with such an expression for a long time. The expression that seemed to be Zhizhu holding everything was really unpleasant.


    "Then, you can die with peace of mind. It''s no regrets to be able to die under the first arrival of the old man''s life star!"


    The dazzling light became stronger and stronger, and at the moment when Li Dingtian''s voice fell, the life star above him suddenly slammed towards Chen Fan.


    With the aura locked in, no one can escape the impact of the Fate Star, and there is no other way except head-to-head.


    But there is no absolute truth. Although Chen Fan now has a solemn expression, he is far from desperate.


    He has a hole card!


    He poured his whole body strength into the cold light sword in his hand. At this moment, the temperature around him dropped sharply, and he could even feel the heat while breathing.


    The light of the fate star was strong, and the flickering light of the cold light sword was stronger than it. Li Dingtian saw only a moment of cold light passing by, and was greeted by his fate star.


    Dugu a sword appeared, rushing like a meteor!


    "Boom!!!" Mingxing collided with Dugu Yijian.


    "Puff!" Chen Fan spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Not to mention that he is only in the realm of the fifth heaven, under the impact of the life star, even the generation of the nine heavens will be smashed into pieces immediately, but Chen Fan, besides vomiting blood, was not dead!


    Li Dingtian didn''t even have time to feel astonished, so he felt a pain in his cheek and a trace of blood flowing slowly.


    He turned out to be...injured.


    After summoning the life star to collide, not only did he fail to kill Chen Fan, but instead injured himself?


    Although the injury is not important at all, it just scratched the skin, but what state is Chen Fan?


    Warrior Five Heavens!


    In the face of Li Dingtian, who is now a master of martial arts, the gap is almost huge. Even so, Chen Fan is still alive. What martial skill did he use before?


    "Cough cough..." After coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, Chen Fan got up again, with a wistful smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Dingtian and said, "Sorry, this time may have disappointed you again, Chen Certain life is still in his own hands!"


    When the voice fell, Ti Yunzong unfolded immediately, and when Li Dingtian just reacted, Chen Fan was no longer visible.


    He ran the spiritual power in his body to the extreme, and he had to chase after his life, but the Xuan-level high-rank body was not a joke, Li Dingtian couldn''t even touch the shadow of Chen Fan.


    In the end, Li Dingtian chose to give up. He knew that with his own ability, he would never be able to catch up with Chen Fan.


    Touching the scar on his cheek, he suddenly felt cold all over, and a layer of cold sweat was emerging from his back.


    "This son will not die today, it will be a major disaster for my Li family!"


    Li Dingtian left with a gloomy look on his face. He knew that Chen Fan would definitely go to Tianwu Academy on this trip, so he could only inform Li Haoran and Li Yanran to join forces to kill at the Academy.


    "Chen Fan, don''t blame me, I can''t save your life anyway!"


    Li Dingtian didn''t know, but soon after he left, Chen Fan''s figure appeared in a hidden corner.


    Looking at the hiding place, it was only a dozen meters away from the place where Li Dingtian stopped before.


    Chen Fan''s injury was more serious than expected, not because he didn''t want to run, but because he had no strength.


    The previous Dugu sword consumed all the power in his body, and then he unfolded Tiyun to flee, only supporting it by pure will.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Chen Fan determined that Li Dingtian would not come back again, swallowed the last few healing pills on his body and began to recover.

 Chapter 45： Xuan Jing (Part 1)

    After more than ten days of rushing, Chen Fan finally appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes-Xuan Jing!


    Looking around, even the well-informed Chen Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked. For an era without any technology, the construction of Xuan Jing is simply a miracle.


    The city wall alone is two to three meters thick and nearly a hundred meters high. When you look at it, you can feel the endless pressure on your face.


    The most shocking thing was the area occupied by Xuan Jing. Chen Fan only took a cursory glance and determined that Xuan Jing was probably larger than the sum of several large cities in China.


    Even in Chen Fan''s eyes, Xuan Jing in front of him was no longer a city, it was clearly the size of a country.


    Facing the bustling crowd around, Chen Fan lined up to enter the city.


    Xuanjing is divided into four gates in the southeast, northwest and north, as well as four areas.


    Now Chen Fan walked through the gate of Dongcheng, and Dongcheng was the imperial palace of the Daxuan Kingdom and the rich ministerial quarters. It was extremely prosperous and crowded.


    The West City is mainly commercial and civilian areas. Although there is no prosperous East City, it is an area with the most people.


    As for Nancheng, this is the most important purpose of Chen Fan''s trip, where Tianwu Academy is located.


    The entire Nancheng area is the chassis of Tianwu Academy. It can occupy such a large position in Xuanjing, even bigger than the imperial palace, which is enough to see the status of Tianwu Academy in the Great Profound Kingdom.


    The last northern city is somewhat inconspicuous in comparison. The northern city is the most barren and chaotic place in Xuanjing.


    After paying a substandard spirit stone as the entrance fee, Chen Fan successfully entered Xuanjing.


    As soon as I walked into the city gate, I felt the endless prosperity rushing toward my face. The wide streets were paved with fine bluestone slabs, and the pedestrians were woven, shoulder to shoulder, and often there were young warriors wearing gorgeous clothes. Horse, ride a horse in such a bustling street.


    Walking along the street, Chen Fan was about to go directly to Nancheng. After Mu Wanrong''s introduction, there was a life and death road at the back door of Tianwu Academy, and his destination was there.


    Although it is very dangerous and even suspected of falling, as long as he successfully passes the road of life and death, Chen Fan can use this to enter the Tianwu Academy!


    "Li Haoran, right? We will meet in Tianwu eventually. At that time, I will personally take back what you stole from me, and then... abandon it like a shoe!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan thought to himself in his heart.


    "Let''s give way, let''s give way, I''m not responsible for bumping into you."


    Just when Chen Fan was about to leave, a clear voice appeared in his ear not far away, looking intently, it turned out to be a small, skinny beggar.


    I saw that the little beggar seemed to be avoiding someone, moving forward quickly, even pushing away a lot of pedestrians on the road, and rushing straight to Chen Fan.


    With his big hand stretched out, facing the little beggar rushing towards him, Chen Fan directly pressed his dirty little head.


    The little beggar seemed to have not reacted yet, still doing the action of running away, shaking his limbs, but just couldn''t move forward.


    "Oh, you are sick, why are you blocking this...person''s path."


    The little beggar suddenly pondered for a moment, then glared at his **** and white eyes and gave Chen Fan a blank look.


    How could these actions be concealed from Chen Fan, who was two lives, he immediately realized that the other party was a woman disguised as a man.


    This kind of person seemed to be the rich lady who came out to experience life. Chen Fan had important matters, but he didn''t want to delay here, so he wanted to let the little beggar leave.


    But at this moment, there were people in the distance, and someone caught up.


    The little beggar also thought about the situation behind him, took a look at Chen Fan, bit his lip, and got directly into his arms. Even his slender arm hugged Chen Fan''s big hand and pressed it directly against his neck.


    "You, don''t come here, he will kill me again..."


    Chen Fanmeng, who is going to kill whom?


    The four men who were chasing the little beggar were uniformly dressed in cyan costumes, and all of them were warriors. Chen Fan could only sense the cultivation level of one person, which was comparable to his own.


    The other people couldn''t detect it at all!

 Chapter 46： Xuan Jing (Part 2)

    Martial arts cultivation is the ultimate secret of everyone. Generally speaking, it is not easy to show before doing it. Only people of the same generation, or those whose cultivation base is lower than their own, can be sensed.


    In other words, all of the four people with strong costumes in Tsing Yi are higher than Chen Fan''s cultivation level except for one of them who is a martial artist.


    "Who is this little beggar?" Chen Fan looked down at the other person. He didn''t have an answer, but one thing was certain, that is, his status was definitely not low, otherwise there would be no way for so many guards to follow.


    Upon seeing this scene, a man in Tsing Yi led him, his pupils contracted, and his hand stretched out to the treasured sword hanging from his waist indistinctly.


    The same is true for other people, even planning to do it on the spot.


    Chen Fan clearly felt the movements of the Tsing Yi people, and sighed secretly that it was really burning his body. At the same time, he had already put his inner breath into the storage bag, ready to summon the cold light sword at any time.


    With his combat power, even in the face of the siege of these Tsing Yi people, it is not always true that one will win or lose!


    In an instant, the atmosphere began to become solemn, and the pedestrians on the original street also stopped one after another, craned their necks and chose to wait and see.


    The little beggar''s big smart eyes flickered, and he looked around, a little embarrassed, and finally found out that she did it all.


    Now that Chen Fan is a passerby involved in this dispute, it is really unlucky. The little beggar can''t bear it.


    Taking a deep breath, letting go of Chen Fan''s arm, the little beggar said to the man in Tsing Yi: "You go back, I''m fine, I''ll go home by myself after playing around."


    "but..."


    "If you don''t leave, I will die here today!"


    The little beggar hesitated when he saw the Tsing Yi man, and immediately bit his silver teeth, and said sternly, but a discerning person could tell that she was bluffing.


    But the people in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to gamble. After hearing the words, they didn''t dare to leave, and they didn''t dare to do anything. They could only follow behind only as promised. It seemed that they were ready to guard forever.


    The little beggar also knew that things could only go so far, sighed, looked at Chen Fan and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this group of people to be so persistent and shock you."


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that this little girl was not that annoying. Although she was a little bit stubborn, she had a good heart and could correct her mistakes.


    But in the next moment, Chen Fan''s good impression was completely dispelled.


    "For the sake of frightening you, I will give you a chance and let you treat me to dinner."


    "Obviously you did something wrong, why let me invite you to dinner?" Chen Fan felt that he was a little bit too late to catch up with the little beggar.


    I saw the other party waved his hand, pretending to be heroic and said: "Oh, don''t care about those details, eating is the most important thing."

 Chapter 47： Primary Seven and Primary Six (Part 1)

    On the streets of Xuanjing, the weird scene is nostalgic.


    A black-clothed young man was followed by a shabby beggar. Behind the two, there were four extraordinary Tsing Yi warriors with swords hanging from their waists.


    The black-clothed boy is naturally Chen Fan. Looking at this innocent girl next to him, Chen Fan has always had a dreamlike feeling.


    Judging from the opponent''s footwork, it was obvious that he had reached the martial artist level, but Chen Fan couldn''t sense the opponent''s cultivation.


    This shows that the little girl in front of her, who is at most fourteen or five years old, is also the Sixth Heaven of Martial Artist.


    What is this concept?


    Chen Fan worked hard to achieve such an achievement today. A little girl who didn''t know the world easily surpassed it?


    Although things can''t be said like that, Chen Fanman has managed to do so for nearly two months, and he has been promoted to the fifth heaven realm in two months. It is said that it is the Great Profound Kingdom. Even the entire Nine States Continent is a miracle.


    But even so, still can''t cover up the light on the little beggar, Chen Fan is very curious at this moment, who is the other party and possesses such a high talent?


    "What is your name, whose lady is it?"


    Suspiciously asking the little beggar, who knows that the other party seems to have discovered some secret, he covered his small mouth, took a breath, and asked with big eyes in disbelief: "You actually know that I am a girl. When did you know it!"


    Chen Fan is speechless, this little Nizi has always thought that she is hiding deeply...


    After pondering for a moment, the little beggar sighed and said, "If that''s the case, I won''t hide it. This lady will not change my name or my surname. Xuanjing''s first genius, Xiao Qi is also."


    Chen Fan looked at the arrogant Xiao Qi with his small head held high, shook his head and sighed. As expected, besides her high talent, this girl was a bit stupid.


    Not far away, a three-story building appeared in his eyes.


    It is Xuanjing¡¯s very famous restaurant, Zuixiange.


    The demon beast meat cooked here is known as a must-see in Xuanjing, and every dish is in short supply. Guests are in constant flow every day, and some even fight to eat a bite of the dishes from the Drunken Fairy Pavilion.


    The little beggar swaggered into the Zuixian Pavilion, even if the shop Xiaoerdang wanted to stop, after all, how could a beggar come in and consume in such a place?


    But at this time, the man in Tsing Yi who had been silently following him came forward, and pulled Xiao Er aside, as if to show him something, the Xiao Er immediately changed his face.


    "Please go inside the guest officer, just say what you want to eat."


    Sitting down in a position by the window, the shop assistant said with a smile, she could not see the slightest arrogance before.


    Xiao Qi cleared her throat, and opened her mouth and said, "Just eat something light. First, take two cups of blood swallows to rinse your mouth, and then pick up one of your favorite dishes. Finally, you must pay attention to desserts, your hibiscus osmanthus cake. Must have!"


    "That''s right, you can wait a minute, you will come right away."


    The shop Xiaoer took his orders and left, and within a few moments the delicious delicacies were presented.


    Even Chen Fan''s index finger moved a bit when he saw it, and he began to feast on it.


    Xiao Qi was even more serious. He didn''t care about his identity. The little face he ate was covered with oil stains. Chen Fan really doubted for a moment that Xiao Qi would not really be a beggar.


    Just when Chen Fan was in doubt, a young man wearing a moon-white robe, looking at the graceful and magnificent man, came.


    Look at those eyebrows, they are actually somewhat similar to Xiaoqi.


    "This elder brother and sister are born out of nature, and I hope they haven''t caused trouble to elder brother."


    With an embarrassing light in the eyes of the white-robed youth, he fisted and bowed to Chen Fan. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Qi who was still eating, his eyebrows jumped.


    "You are..." Chen Fan groaned a little.


    "I''m Xiao Qi''s brother, my name is..."


    "Little Liu, his name is Xiao Liu."


    During his busy schedule, Xiao Qi did not forget to introduce his brother''s name, but Chen Fan saw that the other party didn''t seem to like the name Xiao Liu very much.

 Chapter 48： Primary Seven and Primary Six (Part 2)

    In this way, in addition to Xiao Qi, there was another Xiao Liu on the dinner table. The three young people were chatting happily. There was constant laughter during the dinner. Chen Fan also came to the mainland of Kyushu and felt the real The feeling of a friend.


    "Brother Six, have you ever heard of the life and death of Tianwu Academy?"


    After everyone had eaten almost the same, Chen Fan asked Xiaoliu. The other party was obviously a little unnatural about the title of''Brother Six'', and said, "You should call me Xiaoliu."


    After solving the problem of appellation, Xiao Liu''s expression became serious, staring at Chen Fan''s eyes and saying, "Are you going to walk the road of life and death?"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, he knew that the other party had something to say.


    "Brother, you just came to Xuanjing. Some things are still unclear. The road of life and death is just an outsider''s name. The people in Xuanjing have only one name for it-dead road, no life!"


    After saying this, Xiao Liu did not feel the slightest distrust or even anger in Chen Fan''s eyes, and sighed that Chen Fan''s temperament was not so good.


    "Some things may be a little awkward to say, but today, my brother and I hit it off and have to say it."


    "The dead end has always been a situation where there is death and no life. Every year, hundreds of warriors trespass with the same ideas as you, but in the end, they can only turn into pieces of meat and become the nourishment of the stone steps, and Brother Chen, you The cultivation base..."


    Xiao Liu''s last words did not come out, he knew Chen Fan could understand.


    With his current five-layer cultivation base, it may be good in a small place like Qingyang City, but in Xuanjing, it can only be said that getting such a cultivation base at the age of sixteen can only be regarded as a beginner!


    It is important to know that Xiao Qi, only fourteen years old this year, is now the Sixth Heaven of Martial Artist.


    As for Xiao Liu, one year older than Chen Fan, at the age of seventeen, he reached the eighth heaven of warriors!


    What is this, this is Tianjiao!


    In comparison, Chen Fan''s journey is still long, he still has many opportunities, and choosing to walk the road of life and death is undoubtedly the most difficult one.


    Chen Fan felt warm in his heart for Xiao Liu''s admonition and Xiao Qi''s worried eyes.


    What is a friend is not to unconditionally support any of your decisions, but to be the first to remind you when you are blinded.


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi didn''t understand Chen Fan''s methods, so if he decided that he was going to make life and death, there was definitely a situation of death and death. Most people might just pass away with a smile and would not go into details. After all, this is something that is easy to offend people.


    But Xiaoliu didn''t. He put everything on the table completely. From this point of view, this brother and sister are worthy of deep friendship!


    Chen Fan slowly got up and bowed to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, his eyes flashed with confidence: "Thank you brothers and sisters for admonishing me, but I think that if life is alive, if you don''t fight for your ideals, how can you walk with the dead? different?"

 Chapter 49： Brave the way to life and death! (on)

    At this point in the topic, everyone knows that they cannot continue.


    If Xiao Liu speaks again, he will be suspected of being nosy, but as a good friend at first sight, he is very worried about Chen Fan''s risk. After thinking about it, he decides to go to life and death with Chen Fan.


    "Did you think about it?"


    When Chen Fan asked, Xiao Liu solemnly nodded, and Xiao Qi also said that he would go too.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s favor with the siblings soared, and immediately went to checkout, ready to go to life and death.


    Originally, Xiao Liu wanted to grab the bill, but Chen Fan stopped it. He promised Xiao Qi to invite the other party to dinner, and naturally he wanted to fulfill his promise.


    It''s just this meal... it took more than two thousand to taste Lingshi, and Zuixiange''s reputation as a daughter of a dish is really worthwhile.


    Of course, this point of spirit stone was actually nothing to Chen Fan when he came, but in Xiao Liu''s eyes, it was different.


    He originally thought that Chen Fan was just an ordinary warrior, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. Recalling that there was no big family surnamed Chen in the Great Profound Kingdom, he had some doubts about Chen Fan''s origins.


    It''s just that this kind of doubt can only be kept in mind, and it is certainly impolite to ask questions rashly.


    The three walked side by side, and after a while, they finally came to the south of the city.


    Compared with the bustling and bustling east of the city, the south of the city is much deserted. After all, the requirements of the disciples of Tianwu Academy are too high, so there are not many pedestrians.


    In the periphery of the city, there are some industries of the college, pill shops, weapons shops, and even auction houses and **** shops, which are completely self-sufficient.


    As a martial arts academy, it is natural not to be complacent. Therefore, the academy will generally not intervene in transactions with outsiders, after all, this is also a way to make money.


    The college is located in the deepest part of the south of the city, a tall stone step, as if dividing Xuanjing and the college into two places.


    After bypassing the edge of the academy, the three finally came to the back door.


    And right now is the legendary road of life and death!


    I saw a brown stone step standing there, as if standing forever, walking out of the long river of time.


    Chen Fan knew that the reason why the stone steps were brown was because it absorbed the flesh and blood of the people who came here to break the light. After time, it finally became like this.


    There are nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in the stone steps.


    At this moment, under the stone steps, there are still many warriors wearing white robes and embroidered with the word ¡®Ì졯 on their cuffs.


    They are the warriors of the academy, who use the road of life and death to temper themselves.


    Seeing Chen Fan and the three appearing, the people around them didn''t care at all. They had long been used to seeing the fate of people who wanted to pass the road of life and death. If they were lucky, they could return the same way. If they were more stubborn, they would just leave their lives here. That''s it.


    "Little six and seven, your brother and sister can wait for me here, and wait for me to get through this road, and then come and talk about the wine!"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and said boldly in his eyes, but this sentence caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hmph, the tone is not small, my Tianwu is dead, how can you be a countryman who passed by saying that you pass, and you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!"


    After hearing Chen Fan''s words, a young man with his hands on his back and an arrogant face made such a merciless mockery.


    His voice fell, and everyone around him nodded.


    "That''s right, we have seen too many people like you who are overpowered. In the end, don''t you cry your father and your mother in fright? I advise you to leave quickly, don''t be a hero here."

 Chapter 50： Brave the way to life and death! (under)

    Chen Fan glanced at the people who were talking to him.


    Most of the realms are higher than him, but in terms of his aura, he is only about six or seven times above the sky. This kind of person Chen Fan said modestly, killing like a chicken!


    The two sides were already in different realms, and Chen Fan paid attention to it at all. After all, an adult can''t be as knowledgeable as a child.


    Without saying a word, he held his fist and bowed to Xiao Liu Xiaoqi, turned around and set foot on the road of life and death.


    Xiao Liu obviously wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the people who had spoken before.


    "Oh! I am your kid pretending to be a big-tailed wolf. Do you know who is talking to you? This is our brother Liu Meng Liu, who stands at the pinnacle of the Junior College!"


    The arrogant young man known as Liu Meng waved his hand, as if he was blaming the people around him for telling his identity, but the arrogance on his face could not be concealed, and even a hint of joy was faint.


    Chen Fan is the most uncomfortable with this kind of person. After hearing the words, he sneered: "When will a junior student be able to replace Tianwu, if Tianwu has been reduced to Sri Lanka, then this life and death road, Chen will not break!"


    "You..." Liu Meng was furious after hearing the words, and pointed to Chen Fan''s nose to refute, but he didn''t find any good words for a while, after all, Chen Fan was right.


    The meaning of Tianwu Academy is that anyone can break through the road of life and death. Life and death have fate and wealth in the sky. Liu Meng is here with a spear and a stick.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s counterattack was really impeccable. Even if anyone was present, he couldn''t fault it.


    "Puff!"


    Xiao Qi, who had been watching the show before, finally couldn''t hold back, and immediately laughed, as crisp as a silver bell, and like a lark singing in the mountains, refreshing.


    Liu Meng on the side saw that he was ridiculed by a little beggar. He was immediately furious, and there was internal energy flowing in his body. He seemed to want to do it.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes and said coldly: "Why, but I just want to do it? No matter, let Chen see, how many catties are there in the top of the junior college!"


    When the voice fell, I saw Chen Fan''s double fists had already appeared in a golden light, just waiting to look for opportunities, one blow would kill!


    When Xiao Liu saw this scene, his pupils contracted. He was very close to Chen Fan, and he could clearly sense the power flowing above the pair of iron fists.


    "Obviously it is the realm of the fifth heaven, why can the combat power soar to this level?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere had reached a state of tension. Seeing that the battle was about to start, but at this moment, a figure of a sharp-mouthed monkey gill beside Liu Meng tugged his sleeve and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Chen Fan could understand the lips and knew that the other party would not dare to cause trouble here, so this time, I was afraid that he would not be able to fight.


    Standing in a dispirited manner, Chen Fan stretched his waist, looking at Liu Meng with a disdainful expression.


    In his opinion, the rules have been broken, and he cares about the rules when it comes to this point. It can only be said that he is a soft guy!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s performance, Liu Meng gritted his teeth and saw him grimly and said to Chen Fan: "You are so arrogant, you are not afraid of life or death at all, how about we compare a match?"


    "Why not!" Chen Fan waved his sleeves, still not caring about Liu Meng''s words.


    I saw that the other party pointed out the road of life and death and said: "We are better than climbing this road of life and death. Whoever walks higher will win. If we lose, we will kneel on the spot and kowtow. We will meet again later and roll away immediately!"


    "As you wish." Chen Fan''s answer was still concise and calm.


    At this moment, Xiao Liu also spoke: "Since there is a gambling game, then count me."


    "There is still me, and me." Xiao Qi also eagerly tried.

 Chapter 51： Dengtian Road

    Chen Fan still knew a little bit why Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi came to join in the fun.


    These two people are afraid of their own accident, so they want to protect them.


    With a gentle smile, Chen Fan solemnly fisted Xiaoliu and said: "That''s thanks to Xiaoliu brother for his righteous action."


    He didn¡¯t mention any words that he would be able to win and that he would surely be able to reach the pinnacle of life and death. In his opinion, 10,000 words are no better than a practical action. Besides, Xiao Liu is also helping himself, so naturally he can¡¯t save his face. .


    The four of them were ready, and at this moment, many people had gathered at the bottom of the road of life and death.


    Most of them are junior students from Tianwu Academy, and some have the same purpose as Chen Fan, wanting to use this ascending ladder in front of them in exchange for their bright road.


    It''s just... no matter which world you are in, the road to climb is always very narrow. Those who can finally reach the top will not call out so many, many more, they can only fall aside and become stepping stones. .


    Chen Fan naturally does not want to be a stepping stone, so he can only win and not lose this time!


    This is not just a simple matter of whether to go to Tianwu Academy or not, it is a tempering of Chen Fan''s heart of being a strong man!


    "So, let''s start!"


    Liu Meng glanced at Chen Fan calmly and smiled disdainfully. He seemed to have seen Chen Fan''s death here.


    He was the first to set foot on the road of life and death, and Chen Fan and Xiao Liu brothers and sisters walked side by side, and also stepped in.


    For an instant, Chen Fan felt an endless load on his body, and the pressure seemed to say to him that only by bending over can he move on.


    "Hmph, no one in this world can make Chen bend over!"


    With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, his expression appeared unyielding, Chen Fan faced the pressure and straightened his waist like never before, and even his whole body''s bones made a series of crackling noises!


    Looking at the road to life and death that seems to have no end at all, to Chen Fan, this is like a road to heaven, a heart that helps him temper the strong, and symbolizes that he will work hard all the way in this life and climb to the sky!


    "Victory leads to life, defeat leads to death, victory or defeat is only in... a thought!"


    Looking back at the two brothers and sisters beside him, Chen Fan''s mouth moved a faint smile, with calmness and pride in his smile, as well as unparalleled and unyielding!


    At this moment, Xiao Liu was shocked. He had never seen many people like Chen Fan. He had a low cultivation level, but he didn''t seem to put anyone in his eyes. This was not foolish arrogance, but self-confidence!


    He is confident that he will eventually surpass all those who are ahead, and that he will eventually stand on the top of the world, so he is fearless!


    On the other side, Xiao Qi was already crazy, her dirty little face was red like a ripe apple.


    "Why is he so good-looking?"


    At this moment, Liu Meng has taken more than a dozen steps and is resting on the spot. He forgot to glance at Chen Fan and the others who were still in the first step, and said disdainfully: "Why, it won''t work just at the beginning. Knock your head and admit your mistakes, I can let you off with compassion, lest you die here."


    Liu Meng''s expression was arrogant, as if he would definitely win this time.


    Chen Fan and Xiao Liu looked at each other, grinned, and said in unison: "Then remove the annoying things now!"


    Having said this, the three followed suit, and the speed suddenly increased. It didn''t take long before Liu Meng passed.


    But on the other hand, Liu Meng didn''t care at all, because he knew the road of life and death better than anyone else!

 Chapter 52： Nine-fold life and death road

    With Chen Fan''s overtaking on the road of life and death, the voice of discussion below gradually sounded.


    "You said who will win and who will lose this time? How do I think Chen Fan seems to be very energetic?"


    "You don''t know this. Brother Liu has been honing his life and death for so long, how can he easily lose to a villager in the mountains? The real victory or defeat must be determined at the critical point of the first heaven."


    As soon as this statement came out, the people of the academy nodded one after another, thinking that this statement was reasonable, but all the non-academic people did not understand what the first heaven meant.


    It''s not martial arts practice, what does it have to do with the first heaven?


    Looking at everyone''s doubts, before that, he told the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek beside Liu Meng: "When the first ancestor of my academy set the road of life and death, he had already divided it into the nine heavens of martial arts practice."


    "The road of life and death has a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, and every one hundred and eleven steps is a layer of heaven, collectively referred to as the road of life and death."


    "And every time he passes, the pressure doubles. Don''t look at that Chen Fan is now advancing, but when it comes to the back, when the first day is approaching, the pressure is enough to break his bones. Then, it will be when Senior Brother Liu will overtake him!"


    After saying this, the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks stopped speaking, squinted and sneered, enjoying the people around him and admiring his knowledge.


    But they didn''t know what this was knowledgeable, it was clearly something that everyone in the academy knew, but he was quick to say it.


    The discussion ended here, and everyone turned their eyes to Chen Fan and others in the distance.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has climbed to fifty-eight steps, and Liu Meng behind him is still chasing after him.


    A thin layer of sweat has surfaced on his forehead. Looking back at the two brothers and sisters beside him, there is no discomfort, just like walking in the idle field.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan secretly sighed that people are going to die, and they have to be thrown away. The warriors with strong family background and rich heritage are truly extraordinary.


    In fact, after having known each other for so long, Chen Fan already had some guesses about the identity of Xiao Liu Xiao Qi, but if the other party didn''t tell him, he was not easy to break, and he was so happy to pretend that everything is in the dark.


    Clenching his teeth and moving on, his speed has already begun to slow down, and every step is steady and steady.


    Finally, the first day of life and death appeared in front of him, and the pressure surrounding him at this moment seemed to have reached a critical point.


    Just before, Xiao Liu had already taken the opportunity to introduce Chen Fan the characteristics of the Nine-Layer Road of Life and Death, which made Chen Fan know.


    Xiao Qi finally couldn''t resist the huge pressure now, her pretty face turned pale, and a layer of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose.


    Although her cultivation level is good, her nature is too stubborn, which makes her practice not hard enough, so the shortcomings now appear.


    Although Xiao Qi is a realm higher than Chen Fan''s cultivation level, at this moment, he is far more embarrassed than Chen Fan.


    "No, I can''t stand it anymore. I''ll be crushed to death in a while. Go ahead."


    As if to be a shame, Xiao Qi pouted and waved her hand as if she was angry, then looked at Chen Fan and said, "You don''t want to be strong. If you can''t come down early, Xuan Jing has something comparable to Tianwu Academy."


    When the voice fell, Xiao Qi walked back, pouting her lips before leaving, obviously not very satisfied with herself.


    Originally, she was paying attention to protecting Chen Fan, but Chen Fan had nothing to do, and she couldn''t stand it anymore, which was simply shameful.


    Smiling embarrassingly at his sister''s waywardness, Xiao Liu looked at Chen Fan and said, "Brother Chen, there is one more step to be the first heaven. Why don''t we rest here?"

 Chapter 53： Pressure doubling

    I don¡¯t know when, Liu Meng also came to Chen Fan and Xiaoliu. Looking at the first day of life and death with only one step left, he grinned and said: "Why, little horse-drawn cart, there is no stamina? Let me give you a sample and see how I won?"


    Fang Yuan nodded noncommittal, and made a please gesture and said: "Please start your performance."


    Originally Liu Meng was a bit proud, but listening to Chen Fan''s tone, he revealed endless teasing.


    Shaking his head, slowly abandoning the thoughts in his mind, Liu Meng took the road of life and death, the one hundred and eleventh step!


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and suddenly he saw Liu Meng''s body bend, he was directly pressed on the stone steps, and even the corners of his mouth ooze blood.


    After a lot of effort, after adapting to the pressure, Liu Meng slowly stood up, but his body was bent like a dying old man.


    Wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Liu Meng smiled and said, "How about it, it''s too late to give up now!"


    Seeing this, the people at the bottom of the road of life and death have already fried the pot.


    "Senior Brother Liu has to spend so much effort on boarding the heavens. I saw Chen Fan''s ill-fateds."


    "Yes, this road of life and death is not a joke. It is good to know the current affairs. I find that I can''t bear it and retreat immediately, so that at least one life can be left. If you are still persistent, you will definitely be crushed by the unparalleled pressure."


    Just as everyone was talking, Chen Fan moved!


    Smiling and refusing Xiao Liu''s worried expression, Chen Fan took a deep breath and set foot on the first heaven!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan only felt that endless pressure was roaring towards him, as if a muffled thunder blasted in his ears, and then he felt like he was carrying a huge mountain on his back.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound from the bones, and it was clear that they were almost unable to withstand the pressure and broke.


    Nowadays, if Chen Fan lay down, it would be the best choice. This would relieve a lot of stress and give his body time to adapt to this place.


    But he didn''t!


    Again, in this world, no one can make him bend down, let alone get down!


    Even if it is heaven, even if it is god, it won''t work!


    "Mainland of Jiuzhou, I''m Chen Fan, here comes!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Fan faced the pressure and was trying to straighten his waist again. At the same time, a series of bone explosions also broke out.


    In the eyes of Xiao Liu on the side, he was worried and wanted to stop it, but after thinking for a long time, there was no action after all. He knew that Chen Fan''s pride would not allow others to help.


    As for Liu Meng, with a sneer in his eyes, what he most wanted to see was the sight at this moment. You know, facing the pressure of life and death, if you don''t follow the trend, but choose to support it, there will be death or no life!


    Below, Xiao Qi''s jade hands are already knotted together, and her thin body is shaking unconsciously.


    For some reason, she didn''t want to see Chen Fan die, the unyielding figure at this moment, and the earth-shaking roar, had been deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Oh, there is a person who is going to die for life and death. It is really worthless for him. He has a good life. How can I give up and give up?"


    The previous sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks shook his head as if he said regretfully, but his eyes were gloating.


    Xiao Qi heard this and furiously said: "Shut up if you can''t speak. Chen Fan will never die. He will prove himself and show it to you people!"


    "Haha..." The sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks sneered, and looked at Xiao Qi as if he did his part, and said: "He can live? The world is so tragic, if he can live this time, I will swallow the big rock beside him!"


    Pointing to a huge boulder standing next to him, which is as tall as a person, pointed-mouth monkey gill said.


    But just as his voice fell, the situation changed.

 Chapter 54： Peeing

    The scene of Chen Fan''s broken bones did not appear. At this moment, although everyone could see that he was under endless pressure, he never fell down, and even his body was a little straight.


    "how can that be?"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey rubbed his eyes and looked unbelievable, and even more unbelievable things were still behind.


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan suddenly roared, and the blue veins on his neck and forehead violently, like a horned dragon struggling!


    "Here! Me! Get up!!!"


    After every word, Chen Fan burst into a roar, and then his whole body straightened up straight!


    Like a javelin, plunged straight into the ground.


    He, nothing!


    "Oh my God, he is okay, he can still stand up straight after stepping into the first heaven. Is this still everyone? It''s a monster, a monster!"


    "Is Brother Liu going to lose? Impossible!"


    Chen Fan''s eruption left everyone stunned, and even swallowed an egg with his mouth open.


    Xiao Qi, with a joyful expression on her face, tilted her head to look at the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and said, "Chen Fan is not dead. Should you fulfill your promise and taste the big stone?"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks unconsciously fought a cold war, and turned his head to look at the big stone with a bitter face, wishing to lick his own mouth. How could he make such a promise?


    "Give me food!"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey cheek wanted to repent, but he met Xiao Qi''s eyes that couldn''t be rejected, and the aura of a superior emanating suddenly, almost not scared to pee.


    He quickly nodded and said, "I''ll eat, I''ll eat, and grandma will have magical powers."


    After saying this, the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks closed his glasses and bit towards the boulder... only heard a scream, there was nothing wrong with the stone, but the teeth were broken.


    Xiao Qi clapped her hands, looked at everything in front of her with satisfaction, and then looked at the place where Chen Fan was.


    With blood stains on the corners of Chen Fan''s mouth, he looked at Liu Meng who was bent over and smiled evilly.


    "Can we continue?"


    Liu Meng''s whole person is already swinging. His limit is the first heaven. It is impossible to go one step further. Originally, he would definitely be able to beat Chen Fan because he stepped into this place, but he didn''t expect to meet such a pervert. Let people live?


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Meng decided to fight to the death, nodding tremblingly in response.


    And Chen Fan, after adjusting his breathing, raised his leg and stepped forward again!


    This time, the pressure was even worse, but after adapting before, he was much better and he barely persevered.


    Looking back, looking sharply at Liu Meng, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Why, don''t you dare to go?"


    Liu Meng gritted his teeth and wanted to move forward, but as soon as he lifted his leg, the endless pressure made him frightened, and kept reminding him that one step forward would definitely lead to death.


    At this moment, Liu Meng couldn''t care about his status, status and face. It was his life that mattered.


    With a laborious fist, he directly confessed: "Liu admits defeat."


    "Oh?" Chen Fan said in a puzzled voice: "The gambling game you just said is not just as simple as admitting defeat, is it that Chen is deaf?"


    In the last sentence, Chen Fan had already mixed his own power in his words. When Liu Meng was already extremely nervous, he couldn''t resist it at all. A burst of urine came out, and it was actually scared to pee.


    No longer daring to show his arrogance, Liu Meng immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, but because of too much action, he rolled off the road of life and death.


    Just as I said, after losing, I saw Chen Fan and immediately got out.

 Chapter 55： Xiao Lius shock

    As Liu Meng rolled out of sight, only Chen Fan and Xiao Liu were left on the road of life and death.


    "Brother Chen, shall we continue?" Standing side by side, Xiao Liu said to Chen Fan.


    If it were at the beginning, he wouldn''t ask anything like this. After all, at that time Chen Fan climbed the road of life and death, and in the eyes of Xiao Liu, he would be no different.


    But it was different at this moment. Faced with Chen Fan today, Xiao Liu found that he could no longer see through.


    Obviously, the cultivation base is only the fifth heaven, and every step along the way is extremely difficult, but Chen Fan can still reach the point of this moment, which is absolutely impossible in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Therefore, he is also a little curious, wanting to see where Chen Fan can go and whether he can really create miracles!


    "Since you are here, don''t you want to climb to the top and step on the entire Xuan Jing under your feet?"


    Chen Fan smiled proudly, carrying his hands on his back, and moving forward again!


    Xiao Liu followed behind, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Below, the shock that Chen Fan brought to everyone is far from stopping. All those who wait and see look at Chen Fan step by step, breaking through themselves again and again.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the second heaven of the road of life and death, and he was still marching towards the third heaven, and Chen Fan''s advancement still did not stop.


    Since coming here, he has only one purpose!


    Climb to the top!


    And all the pressure and all the dangers along the way are all clouds!


    A warrior who originally had the same idea as Chen Fan and wanted to move away from the road of life and death to sharpen him saw this situation, thinking that the road of life and death was nothing more than that, and he had to follow the brown stone steps.


    But after a few steps, he returned with a flushed face.


    He knew in his heart that if he went forward rashly, he would die here!


    At the same time, everyone also had a clear impression in their hearts, which was a danger to life and death, and a power to Chen Fan.


    Ordinary people may take a few steps and choose to quit because they cannot bear the pressure and fear in their hearts. Chen Fan has already walked hundreds of steps, and even as the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, his speed is getting faster and faster. This is not something ordinary people can achieve.


    And from beginning to end, Chen Fan''s waist did not bend once, even in the face of tremendous pressure, he still maintained his pride!


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan and Xiao Liu have reached the fifth heaven of life and death.


    It can be seen that both of them are extremely embarrassed at this moment. Even the small six who has been fluttering in white clothes is short of breath due to excess pressure, hair is scattered, and it is tied to the cheek in a lock.


    Chen Fan was even worse. His body was trembling all the time, which was a sign that he would not be able to bear the pressure and would soon fall.


    Stopping on the fifth heaven, Xiao Liu said with a wry smile: "Brother Chen, I can''t move forward anymore. I must retreat. You leave with me."


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, but just glanced at Xiao Liu plainly.


    The meaning in his eyes is already obvious.


    All this is not over yet, Chen Fan will not leave without climbing to the top!


    Xiao Liu stopped talking, but in his eyes, there was endless shock.


    His cultivation base is the Eighth Heaven of Martial Artist, and Chen Fan is only the fifth Heaven. With such a difference, Chen Fan still has extra energy at this moment. Is this still a human?


    With such emotions, Xiao Liu took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Fan, "Brother Chen, I forgive me for not being able to walk with you again, but I hope you can create miracles because you...have this ability!"

 Chapter 56： Walk alone

    On the road of life and death, there was only a lonely figure left, that was Chen Fan, walking forward with his own unwillingness to be stubborn and arrogant.


    Xiao Liu came down and stood side by side with his sister. The two looked at the back and were silent.


    Originally they thought that the martial art realm of this world could explain everything.


    But Chen Fan taught them a lesson, that is, in the face of willpower and persistence, the martial art realm looks so unbearable.


    "He has reached his limit a long time ago, but he still persists until now. What do you think he relies on?"


    Xiao Liu was silent like Xiao Qi asking, but these words seemed to be asking himself.


    Xiao Qi''s gaze never left Chen Fan''s back. She put away her usual stubbornness, and said quietly: "He is indeed much lower than us, but he has something that we didn''t have. "


    "The heart of the strong!" Turning his head slowly, Xiao Qi stared at her brother, with a vague voice in her voice: "He has the heart of a strong man who is fearless and goes forward courageously! But what about people with this heart? Can fall easily, how can it be restricted by the mere martial arts realm?"


    "Brother!" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qi made the final attribution: "We are afraid that we have met a fierce man today, a peerless fierce man who will eventually stand on top!"


    Xiao Liu nodded solemnly, at this moment he had no doubt about his sister''s thoughts.


    "Look, Chen Fan continues!"


    Just after the conversation between the brothers and sisters was over, a scream suddenly sounded, looking towards the road to life and death, Chen Fan, after a slight recovery, has begun to climb again.


    Six heavens of life and death!


    With the creaking of his teeth, Chen Fan finally stepped into the place where the Sixth Heaven was. At the same time, the pressure he was under had reached a critical point.


    The critical point of life and death!


    "puff!"


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out, and it was with this eruption that the bones of Chen Fan''s whole body made a burst of crisp sound, and some bones even had cracks.


    The huge pressure swept across, like a mountain, pressing on Chen Fan''s back.


    Every pore in his body has a drop of blood sticking out. The whole person looks like he has become a blood man, and under such pressure, Chen Fan kneels down for the first time!


    He is already unable to resist.


    Xiao Qi just grabbed her brother''s arm, and her jade hands were already white because of the force. She bit her lips tightly, not wanting to leave Chen Fan''s back, but at the same time, she was afraid that she would see a terrible sight.


    The same is true for Xiaoliu, even with sweat in his palms, and he is extremely nervous.


    At this moment, the people who had originally held their breath and watched Chen Fan started to discuss.


    "I have to say that this Chen Fan is really an extremely powerful generation. It is absolutely unimaginable that he can reach such a point, but even so, all this will be over."


    "That''s right, the higher the road of life and death, the stronger the pressure, and once you are overwhelmed by that pressure, you will no longer have the power to turn over, you can only watch yourself being crushed into a mass of ground meat."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, I thought I could see the second person in history who passed the test of life and death today."


    Accompanied by the sound of regret or gloating from the people around her, Xiao Qi''s eyes changed. She looked at the half-kneeling back, who was still unyielding, and bit her lip and said, "I''m going to save him!"


    Xiao Liu also had the same idea. He flipped his hand, and a jade pendant appeared in the storage bag, which was about to be crushed.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened suddenly!

 Chapter 57： I control my own life!

    "Hey..."


    At this moment, facing the endless pressure, Chen Fan actually laughed, but the laughter was stern and numb.


    "Do you all miss me dead?" Chen Fan said, "The Li family is like this, and now the life and death are the same."


    "Maybe my existence is a mistake, but I will never allow it. I am unwilling!"


    With all the strength of his feet, Chen Fan''s muscles were tight at this moment, and the blue veins on his neck and forehead violently flowed like a horned dragon.


    The blood vessels in his body are already visible to the naked eye, and the blood and anger within him continue to flow like waves.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bone cracks was stronger, but even so, Chen Fan''s determination was still not dispelled.


    "I said, no one can make me bend over, and no one can kill me!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan launched his first resistance. He gritted his teeth, and roared his own roar against the road to life and death, against Tianwu Academy, and even against the entire world!


    "I control my own life!"


    After a single pause, Chen Fan stood up again. The people below were already shocked beyond the reach, all staring at everything in front of him dumbfounded.


    They don''t understand, how can a mortal person burst out with such a powerful life force and such a powerful majesty again?


    "If Chen Fan does not die today, he will surely have a place in the top of the Great Profound Kingdom in the future!"


    Countless people thought this in their hearts.


    But the thing that shocked them was far from over. Just after Chen Fan stood up completely, he did not choose to move on, but single-finger the sky, looking at the world!


    "Warrior Sixth Heaven, open it to me!!!"


    After saying a word, the cultivation base that had stayed in the fifth heaven for nearly a month suddenly broke out and immediately surged by a thousand catties!


    "My God, is he not dead? He chooses to break through at this time. Don''t you know that if you don''t know one, you will be crushed by pressure!"


    Of course Chen Fan knew that a breakthrough at this time would put himself in danger, but he did it anyway.


    Originally, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, but breakthroughs are just a matter of course. Similarly, breakthroughs at this time are more able to rely on this pressure to force a stable state!


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Liu below temporarily gave up his plan to crush the jade pendant, but still held it in his hand for emergencies.


    At this moment, under everyone''s attention, Chen Fan''s speed turned out to be faster than at the beginning.


    It''s almost like running, moving towards the peak of life and death.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene, some blinked vigorously, some even slapped themselves, reminding themselves in their hearts that this is reality, this is not a dream!


    But in reality, who can run in the six heavens of life and death?


    The answer is no!


    Even if it is said that more than a hundred years ago, the last time he passed the road of life and death, he finally became the dean of Tianwu Academy and allowed the academy to develop to its current status. It was because of various chances and coincidences that he passed the road of life and death after nine deaths. .


    Does this mean that today''s Chen Fan is more powerful than being your arrogant?


    Everyone didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because they found that no matter how powerful their imagination, they couldn''t see Chen Fan''s future clearly.


    Everyone can only watch as Chen Fan crosses the Seventh Heaven, reaching the Eighth Heaven, and finally the prestige...the Nine Heaven!


    Only one step away, you can become the second person in history, rely on life and death, and enter Tianwu Academy!

 Chapter 58： Top drum

    Will be the top of the Ling, a glance at the mountains!


    Chen Fan looked at the last stone step in front of him, his eyes bursting with light.


    Taking a step forward, from now on, the birds fly high, and the ocean is wide and the fish leap, Chen Fan can be regarded as truly stepping into the gate of martial arts practice, and taking an extremely solid step toward his goal of reaching the top!


    "Tianwu Academy, I''m Chen Fan, here comes!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan took a deep breath and took the final step directly.


    At the same time, the pressure that was countless times stronger than before bloomed again, as if trying to stop Chen Fan desperately.


    There was a sneer at the corner of the mouth, and the cold voice remembered at this moment: "It''s useless, now, no one can stop me!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan reached the top, and the pressure immediately dissipated!


    At the bottom of the road of life and death, there was a burst of exclamation like a tsunami.


    "He succeeded, Chen Fan succeeded!"


    "We have witnessed history and the second person in history who has passed the test of life and death!"


    At the moment when countless exclaims came together, even people who were not optimistic about Chen Fan, or even those who were jealous and unwilling, did not hesitate to praise themselves.


    Just because of Chen Fan, it is worth having all of this.


    Falling down and getting up again and again, unwilling to reconcile again and again, the first roar on the road of life and death, resolute breakthrough in desperation, everything is constantly telling everyone that even if Chen Fan bears how high a glory, it is worth it of!


    Xiao Liu''s eyes were also cheerful, he walked side by side with Chen Fan for a long time, naturally knowing how deep Chen Fan''s obsession was for that summit.


    Now that he finally got what he wanted, Xiao Liu is also happy for him as a friend.


    Putting the jade pendant in his hand into the storage bag, Xiao Liu glanced at Xiao Qi, who was also happy for Chen Fan and said: "We should go back. Now Chen Fan is a man of Tianwu, we should be able to meet again soon. ."


    With a reserved smile, Xiao Liu looked at the figure overlooking the crowds of people, and said to himself: "I just don''t know what Chen Fan will look like next time I meet, I look forward to it!"


    ...


    Chen Fan watched Xiao Liu Xiaoqi leave, turned around with a wave of his big sleeve, and finally looked at the huge drum in front of him.


    The drum is about two and a half meters long, poured in red lacquer, and carved with intricate and mysterious inscriptions.


    The two drumsticks were lying aside quietly at this moment, as if waiting for someone to come.


    When he walked to the giant drum, Chen Fan stroked the body of the drum, not knowing what kind of material it was refined, but felt the vicissitudes of life and simplicity from his fingertips.


    Picking up the drumsticks, Chen Fan looked at the extremely luxuriously decorated buildings in the distance, including carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions, pavilions, gardens and pavilions.


    "Is this the Tianwu Academy, it seems to have a somewhat extraordinary aura."


    Picking up the drumsticks, Chen Fan slammed on the giant drum with full strength.


    "Boom..."


    The dull, melodious voice came so far, Chen Fan even clearly saw a circle of transparent ripples spilling around along with the sound of the drum.


    Like a stone suddenly thrown into a calm lake, the ripples penetrated the entire Tianwu Academy in a blink of an eye, alarming everyone.


    Tao Ran, who had gone to enroll students in Qingyang City, opened his eyes during meditation and was silent while looking towards the direction of life and death.


    And Li Haoran, who was exceptionally promoted to a core student after coming to Tianwu Academy, stopped practicing in her room.


    Similarly, Li Yanran frowned, as if she had noticed something unusual.


    Such a scene appeared in a real Tianwu Academy at the same time, and everyone heard the drum.

 Chapter 59： Seven Veins of Heaven, Earth and People

    Not long after time passed, a dozen people appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Among them, there are men and women, old and young, all wearing white robes with the word "Ìì" embroidered on the cuffs.


    Chen Fan noticed that there were a total of eight people walking in front. Seven of them were embroidered with the golden word "Ìì" on their sleeves. An old man surrounded by stars holding the moon in the middle was wearing normal clothes. Identity is unusual.


    Behind the eight people, there were a few people with silver lettering on their sleeves. Tao Ran, who had met once in Qingyang City, was among them.


    In an instant, Chen Fan had a good understanding of Tianwu Academy.


    People who are like Tao Ran''s cuffs embroidered with silver characters should belong to the lecturer of the college. As for the gold character, the status is definitely higher than that of the lecturer.


    In this way, the identity of the old man in ordinary clothes is naturally self-evident.


    He is the current dean of Tianwu.


    While Chen Fan was looking at the people coming, the people on the opposite side were also looking at him, especially Tao Ran. When he met Chen Fan again, his eyes were a little bit more jealous.


    Obviously he didn''t expect him to pass the test of life and death.


    After pondering for a moment, Tao Ran bowed to the dean''s side, whispered a few words, and Chen Fan spoke through his lips, seeing that the other party was talking about the jade pendant left by the mysterious person.


    It''s just that all of this rhetoric was completely fabricated by Li Dingtian that day!


    The pupils contracted, and Chen Fan noticed that the dean''s expression was still kind, and suddenly became cold, and even faintly inexplicable.


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t explain why he wanted to add a crime. After all, Tao Ran''s words from the dean must be more credible.


    He can only temporarily hold all of this in his heart.


    "Old man Gu Yongnian, Dean of Tianwu Academy, you could have passed the test of life and death and you could have been directly promoted to the core of the academy, but you are flawed and you are reduced to a junior student. Can you complain?"


    With Gu Yongnian''s opening, everyone in the field had different expressions.


    Tao Ran looked at Chen Fan with sarcasm, and his expression looked a little disdainful. The rest of the people might have nothing to do with him, and said they looked towards Fangyuan with interest.


    But standing in the corner, an old man who was also embroidered with gold letters shook his head with regret.


    Chen Fan''s fist has been clenched, but he knows that he must not be violent at this moment. In that case, Tao Ran is in the middle of his arms and let the other party use an excuse to obliterate himself!


    "Tao Ran, right, one day, Chen will step on you!"


    Taking an oath in his heart, Chen Fan pretended to hold his fist and bowed, and said to Gu Yongnian: "There is no complaint below."


    Gu Yongnian glanced at Chen Fan with a little surprise, his eyes drifting on the fist he had previously clenched and loosened for a while, then nodded and said: "Since it is my Tianwu disciple, choose your own place of practice."


    Gu Yongnian pointed to the people around him and said: "My Tianwu Academy has seven veins, three heavenly veins, three earth veins, and one human line. If you choose one line of elders, then leave with him."


    As Gu Yongnian spoke, Chen Fan was also carefully looking at the seven elders in front of him, and at the same time contrasted their expressions one by one.


    Since there are seven channels, the Tianyi channel must be the strongest and the weakest network.


    If you choose, I am afraid that everyone will choose the Tianyi line. After all, whether it is a lecturer or an elder, it must be Tianwu''s strongest.


    But after observing the eyes of the elders of Tianyi Channel, Chen Fan immediately dismissed the idea.


    All he wants is peace of mind, but he doesn''t want to face a group of cold-faced people all day long.


    After searching a lot, Chen Fan finally turned his eyes to the old man who had expressed pity for him before.

 Chapter 60： The second disciple

    "The disciples choose the elders."


    Pretending to clasp his fists in a bow, Chen Fan said that he did not show the slightest slander in his heart.


    In order to relax and be quiet in the future, he did not hesitate to choose Tianwu''s weakest network.


    "Oh?" Gu Yongnian gave Chen Fan a little unexpectedly, and then said: "Did you think about it?"


    "The disciple has already decided!" Chen Fan refused.


    "If this is the case, please do as you wish, and practice well in the future. Don''t do anything with flaws."


    Gu Yongnian gave a few intentional explanations, then took a deep look at Chen Fan, waved his big sleeve, and left with the middleman.


    Only Chen Fan and the elders were left in the scene.


    "Farewell to the elder!" Chen Fan walked to the elder and said with a fist.


    The other party smiled bitterly and shook his head. He glanced at Chen Fan and said, "You really think about it? My network is the weakest, well-known Tianwu. This is an identity to be laughed at."


    Feeling Chen Fan''s determination, the old man sighed and said, "Well, since you are so decisive, the old man will not stop him. The old man is called Mu Yunhai. Today, he announced that you are the second disciple of my network."


    Chen Fan was stunned, and after a long time he asked weakly, "Do I have only one senior?"


    Mu Yunhai shook his head, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "You are my big disciple, as for the first disciple..."


    He pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s me."


    Well, Chen Fan chose thousands of choices, and finally chose a polished commander, at least quiet is achieved.


    ...


    In this way, follow Mu Yunhai to the place where the network is located, compare the veins of the sky and the ground, the spacious and luxurious halls, row upon row of student dormitories, the decoration style of the network is very simple.


    A dilapidated, possibly leaky hall, and a thatched house.


    "There are trees in the back mountain, so cut down two wooden huts by yourself. You will practice here in the future."


    Mu Yunhai took Chen Fan around in a circle. Although there are few buildings, it still covers a large area. After all, it is vast and sparsely populated.


    Mu Yunhai also specifically confessed that Chen Fan should not step on the vegetable field he carefully prepared when he was building the wooden house, saying that the two of them were eating in the vegetable field.


    "Okay, go ahead, come to me again after you have built the house, and I will explain to you about the college in detail."


    After explaining everything, Mu Yunhai returned to his thatched hut, leaving Chen Fan alone, looking at the overgrown weeds around him, silent.


    "If you come, you will be safe."


    With a sigh, Chen Fan followed the direction of Mu Yunhai to the back mountain, where the dense trees would almost be completely covered.


    Chen Fan has never seen the trees here. The trunks are straight and the leaves are wide and dark-green. With all their strength, they hit them with a punch. This tree is actually not moving!


    Chen Fan''s eyes were already showing incredible color. You must know that in his current state of Sixth Heaven, a punch can be as powerful as six thousand catties. Under such circumstances, he can''t knock down a tree. Who believes?


    "I forgot to tell you that this kind of tree is called Tieshu. To interrupt it, you need to use your brain. With brute force, even if you reach the Ninth Heaven, it is impossible to knock it down."


    The melodious voice of Mu Yunhai came into Chen Fan''s ears across a long distance.


    At this moment, Chen Fan looked far away and looked at the hut where Mu Yunhai was. Suddenly he felt that it might not be a bad thing for him to come to this contact.


    At least the endless iron tree in front of you is the best thing for cultivation.

 Chapter 61： Confrontation with Iron Tree

    Tianwu Academy''s contacts, in the iron forest in the back mountain, Chen Fan is constantly fighting against a big tree.


    At this moment, it has been three days since he entered the academy, but the task of building a small wooden house that Mu Yunhai explained at the beginning was still not achieved.


    Not only that, after three days, Chen Fan didn''t even interrupt a tree!


    "drink!"


    With a stubborn color on his face, he bombarded the iron tree with a fist, and the gust of wind from his fist made the surrounding leaves sway and screamed.


    With the explosion of 6,000 catties, even an elephant can be easily penetrated by Chen Fan''s punch, but seeing the iron tree, it still doesn''t move at all, and it didn''t even shake!


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan wiped off the sweat from his forehead and sat cross-legged under the tree to recover his luck. This is something he has been repeating for three days.


    Chen Fan is a very proud person in his bones. He does not allow himself to be unable to interrupt a tree, even if it is not an ordinary tree.


    So he didn''t eat or drink for three days and didn''t sleep. He had been competing with the iron tree in front of him. He recovered on the spot after he had consumed his internal breath, and continued to repeatedly punch his punches.


    It was not that he had never thought of using the Dugu sword to cut the iron tree, but after thinking about it, he did not choose to do so.


    If you just face a tree and use the strongest assassin, then this martial art is not worth it!


    When the recovery was over, Chen Fan began to punch again, but he didn''t notice, and Mu Yunhai had been observing him not far away.


    It stands to reason that even if Chen Fan''s realm is not too strong, it cannot be discovered by secret observation, but for some reason, Mu Yunhai has never exuded the slightest breath, and it is perfectly integrated with the surrounding iron trees.


    At this moment, Mu Yunhai showed satisfaction in his eyes, slowly stroking his beard, and after a long time, he spoke.


    "Three days have passed. I thought your wooden house had been built, but I didn''t expect even a tree to interrupt it."


    Chen Fan followed his reputation, Mu Yunhai was shaking his head and sighing.


    After gritting his teeth, Chen Fan did not speak, and continued to compete with Tie Shu. In his bones, he was an extremely stubborn person. Ten cows couldn''t hold him back when he was stubborn. Now he has been ridiculed by Mu Yunhai, even harder. He didn''t care about the blood dripping.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunhai''s eyes were full of joy, and Chen Fan did not conceal his appreciation without paying attention.


    What kind of person can reach the end of the road of martial arts?


    This issue has been debated in the Kyushu mainland.


    Some people say that they are selfish and selfish people, and some people say that they are those who kill fruit and decisively, but no matter what kind of person they want to go further on the road of martial arts, they must have a quality.


    Perseverance!


    That is the stubbornness of forgetting to sleep and eat for the purpose, and the determination to dare to give up life and forget death for an idea, for the grievance in the heart!


    And these things, Mu Yunhai had seen all of them in Chen Fan.


    In fact, the use of iron trees to build houses was only a test for him. It was an entry test. Mu Yunhai was also tested in this way.


    Over the years, it''s not that no one has come to practice in the Tianwu network, but without exception, all have stopped under the test of the iron tree.


    They all believe that the road to martial arts is difficult and long, and time should not be wasted competing with a tree, but these people do not know the nature of martial arts, which is competition.


    Compete with people, compete with monsters and beasts, compete with the world and everything, and compete with the Hongmeng universe!

 Chapter 62： Demonstration of Mu Yunhai

    "Do you think that I am embarrassing you by asking you to build a house with iron trees that are constantly hitting them?"


    Looking at Chen Fan''s back, Mu Yunhai opened his mouth and said.


    Chen Fan didn''t look back, and the speed of his punches was not affected at all.


    "I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with the predecessors, I just don''t allow anyone or things to stand in front of me!"


    Chen Fan''s answer caused Mu Yunhai to stagnate, and then a wry smile appeared on his face, and he secretly sighed that Chen Fan was indeed an unruly person, even he dared to choke.


    Slowly coming to Chen Fan''s side, he only said indifferently: "I''m optimistic!"


    When the voice fell, Mu Yunhai flatly struck out a punch, and Chen Fan directly broke the iron tree that Chen Fan had failed to break for three consecutive days.


    Taking a look at Chen Fan, Mu Yunhai turned and walked away without saying a word, but Chen Fan''s eyes were shocked at this time.


    Just now, he clearly sensed that the power used by Mu Yunhai was six thousand catties!


    In other words, the opponent is concealing how to interrupt the iron tree in the realm of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Artist!


    With his eyebrows furrowed, Chen Fan kept reminiscing about the fluttering punch in his mind before, and his thoughts turned sharply. In a short moment, he deduced it countless times in his mind.


    For the first time, Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the ground before he had exhausted his internal energy. He began to ask himself, what went wrong?


    Chen Fan has been blinded since he came across. The martial arts of the mainland of Kyushu are indeed not as smart as Hu Xia and Guwu, but this does not mean that the martial artists of Kyushu are not smart.


    Chen Fan''s military thought was too simple. He thought that as long as he had a realm, he could defeat everything, but he forgot to control and use his power.


    Taking the punch that Mu Yunhai used before, it is also in the Sixth Heaven Realm. If Chen Fan takes that punch frontally, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Looking at it that way, would he still dare to call it invincible under the same realm?


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan fully understood Mu Yunhai''s good intentions, and at the same time he also learned the first lesson the other party taught himself, called the use of power!


    Recalling that I made a punch before, and with one punch, the strength was dispersed. After the force of six kilograms is dispersed, it may be less than four kilograms, so naturally it will not have the slightest effect.


    "So, what method can I use to practice my control of power?"


    His eyes opened abruptly, and Chen Fan got up and ran to Mu Yunhai''s residence. There was no time to explain. After borrowing a bunch of needles and threads, he returned to Tieshulin cross-legged again.


    This time, Chen Fan did not continue to swing his fists, but slowly ran a huge force of six kilograms onto both arms, and then began to thread the needle.


    Mu Yunhai, who was observing in secret, was stunned to see this scene.


    He had never thought that there would be such a way to improve the control of power.


    You know, when he practiced power control back then, all was based on his own comprehension, and he finally figured it out after sitting in the iron forest for three months.


    "So, how long will you end up using this kid?"


    Mu Yunhai will not leave, he has been observing in the dark, and at the same time the appreciation and satisfaction in his eyes are getting stronger.


    At the beginning, under the force of six thousand catties, it was said that it was threading a needle. Chen Fan couldn''t even hold the needle and thread. After all, with such a powerful force, he couldn''t do such a subtle thing.


    But in Mu Yunhai''s eyes, Chen Fan was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the beginning, I couldn''t hold the needle and thread, and then I was able to try to thread the needle. All this took less than a day!


    Simply sensational!

 Chapter 63： Power Silver Needle (Part 1)

    "call..."


    After taking a breath, Chen Fan glanced with satisfaction at the needle thread he wore in his hand, and recovered the power flowing from his arm into his dantian.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and after continuous attempts, he was finally able to reach the point of threading a needle under the perfusion of his whole body strength.


    Standing up and walking towards an iron tree, Chen Fan slapped a fist flatly, light and fluttering, as if there was no power at all, but the sea of ??wood clouds in the dark was clearly visible, right at the place where the fist was windy, with an inner breath as thick as the tip of a needle. , Pierced into the iron tree!


    "Crack!"


    The iron tree exploded directly and turned into a sky full of sawdust and scattered down. The challenge that Mu Yunhai took three months to complete, Chen Fan only took three days!


    Moreover, it seems that there is still a lot of room for growth.


    You know, fighting against iron trees shouldn''t be just a test, it''s best to be used in actual combat.


    Chen Fan uses needles and threads to hone his control of power. When he reaches his peak, he can make a punch to condense his power into an invisible silver needle. Under normal circumstances, the iron tree should not be burst, but directly by Chen. Where the strength of the silver needle penetrates.


    That is to say, for the control of power, Chen Fan is only a beginner now, and there is still a long way to go in the future.


    Imagine that when Chen Fan reached the peak of his cultivation, Chen Fan punched out, without the slightest wound on his appearance. Others thought he was a big embroidered pillow, but the silver needle of power had already penetrated all the internal organs of his opponent. This might be a pitfall. The best means!


    And Chen Fan may still be able to leave the power silver needle in the opponent''s body, wait until he needs it, and then explode, killing him!


    It is really the only way to stealthily assassinate.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan said with emotion: "It''s just that it takes too much time. You have to work harder next time!"


    When Mu Yunhai in the dark heard this, he had the urge to beat Chen Fan on the spot.


    Just kidding, it was too slow to complete the test in six days. He was already called a genius by his master after completing the test in three months.


    Slowly calming down his emotions, Mu Yunhai left with his hands on his back, just looking at the expression, but not as indifferently as before, as if he had picked up the treasure.


    Once again, only Chen Fan was left in the iron forest. Now that the problem has been solved, it is natural to get more iron trees. Chen Fan doesn''t want to live a life of eating and sleeping.


    "Get up!"


    After a long time, Chen Fan had already interrupted dozens of iron trees, tied them together with ropes, with all his strength on his shoulders, ready to return to the place of contact.


    But just shortly after he left, a few Tianwu practitioners walked towards him. Seeing the white Tianji characters embroidered on their cuffs, they would be junior students. Chen Fan has not yet completed the Mu Yunhai test, so naturally there is none. Get the college''s standard clothing.


    However, he had heard about it for a long time, and it was also the most appreciated part of the entire college.


    That is the identity of all disciples, which can be distinguished from the outside. The sleeves of junior disciples are white heavenly characters, intermediate grey, and advanced cyan. As for core disciples, they are silver heavenly characters with the same treatment as college lecturers.


    Further up, there are elders like the sea of ??wood clouds, all of them are golden heavenly characters.


    Chen Fan is now going to build a house in a hurry. He didn''t want to pay attention to the junior students. Without even looking at them, he turned around and left, but at this moment, an arrogant voice sounded behind him.


    "Stop, why don''t you come forward to say hello when you see the senior brother, can you be blind?"

 Chapter 64： Power Silver Needle (Part 2)

    The fact that Chen Fan boarded the road of life and death that day has not been spread, and the academy does not know that out of a certain idea, Chen Fan''s identity has not been disclosed, so at this moment, few people in the entire academy know him.


    It is also because of this that this happened.


    "Yeah, a little handyman, I really thought you were a dragon and a phoenix when you arrived at the academy. Tell you, we are decent junior students. I don''t know where our status is higher than you. You..."


    "Noisy!"


    In the distance, a raw crooked melon split date, but he seemed to be extremely aloof before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Fan unceremoniously.


    In an instant, the breathing of the junior students was stagnant, and the expression of anger suddenly appeared on their faces, especially the crooked melons and jujubes. It was impossible to accept that they were being criticized by a little-known person like Chen Fan!


    With a bang, he threw the tied iron tree to the ground, Chen Fan patted his palms, looked at the people in front of him and said, "Whoever gives you the courage, dare to speak out in front of Chen!"


    Chen Fan said a word, and the faces of the people facing him immediately showed anger.


    "Who gave us the courage?" Weigualiezao squinted and said: "Today I will tell you that in Tianwu Academy, identity is everything!"


    After saying this, Crooked Melon Cracked Jujube yelled, and directly attacked Chen Fan. The cultivation base was the same as Chen Fan, but he was in the sixth heaven, with a huge force of 6,000 catties.


    It is said that Chen Fan, who has mastered the power urging method of the silver needle, is the original him, and where is it that people of the same generation can be insulted casually?


    Having made up his mind, Chen Fan happened to try the results of his six-day practice.


    Facing the approach of the crooked melon and cracked dates, he just stood in place, and then pulled off a piece of the iron tree leaf. With a flick of his wrist, the iron leaf turned into a flying knife. The sound of breaking through the air screamed and flew away.


    Picking leaves and flying flowers!


    "Stab!"


    There was a tearing sound, and the leaves of the leaves made a big hole in the face of Crooked Jujube, and it was **** in an instant!


    "what!"


    The bitter scream cut through the sky of the back mountain and stunned countless birds. The crooked melons, who were clamoring before, immediately rolled all over his face.


    Several other people were shocked immediately, but they didn''t expect Chen Fan to be a stubborn stubborn dog, and also carried a hidden weapon with him.


    From their perspective, I am afraid that even if they want to break their head, they can''t believe that what hidden weapon Chen Fan used before is just ordinary leaves.


    This is also Chen Fan''s toughness after comprehending the use of the silver needle of strength.


    The so-called strength silver needle does not have to condense all the strength into a single needle. After all, it is too rigid. The silver needle is more of a metaphor.


    The metaphor is handy to power, like an arm swing!


    Just like Chen Fan before, if it wasn''t for the water, then it was not the crooked face, but the neck that was scratched!


    Now Chen Fan, a leaf can kill people, and every tree under the control of his almost terrifying power can also become a peerless murderous soldier!


    "You are still waiting for you to get out, waiting for Chen to invite you to dinner?"


    A cold voice sounded, and after seeing Chen Fan''s power, everyone did not dare to say anything, but there was always a look of resentment in their eyes.


    Chen Fan saw these things in his eyes, but he didn''t care. There were many people who wanted to kill him and seek revenge from him. How old are these in front of him?


    If you are anxious, come and kill one by one, and if you have a pair, kill his whole family!

 Chapter 65： Point card

    Back near the thatched house in Muyunhai, Chen Fan chose a place that looked good and built a house with iron trees.


    And here, if nothing else, it is the place where Chen Fan will live and practice for some time in the future.


    For housing, Chen Fan did not have much demand, just hovering on the edge of sheltering wind and rain.


    Within half a day, a simple log cabin was built.


    In addition to being rudimentary, there are basically everything that should be.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan finally went to Mu Yunhai''s residence, ready to report.


    When he came to the door of the thatched house, the door opened without wind, and Mu Yunhai was already sitting cross-legged in the house waiting.


    When he stepped forward and bowed his fist, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "The disciple has completed his request and built a wooden house."


    "It''s okay, I barely passed it." Mu Yunhai said in a loud voice. He didn''t see the shock and excitement in his heart when he learned that Chen Fan completed the test in six days.


    Pointing to a white robe on the stone table next to him, Mu Yunhai continued: "You will be a formal disciple in the future. If you have any questions about practice, you can ask me to answer."


    Chen Fan put the robe into the storage bag, but found two things he didn''t recognize.


    One is a wooden token with only two characters engraved on it, named Tianwu.


    There is also a card made entirely of spirit stones, which is now emitting a bright light.


    "That token is the status symbol of my Tianwu Academy. You are only a junior student now, so you can only use a wooden token. When your status improves, you will naturally change it.


    After a pause, Mu Yunhai pointed to the Lingshi card and said: "As for this thing, it can be said that you need it most now. This thing is my Tianwu student''s points card."


    Although the surface of Mu Yunhai looked calm and unshakable by the world, it was still very important to Chen Fan, the only student with such connections, and a student with such a high level of talent.


    He even explained some basic knowledge in the academy to Chen Fan in detail, lest he would suffer if he didn''t understand the rules.


    As for the point card, it is even more important!


    In Tianwu Academy, you can have no spirit stones, but you absolutely can''t have points. It can be said that in this self-contained academy, points are everything, money and a status symbol, and even control the status of students.


    As long as you have one hundred thousand points, you can become a core student of Tianwu, the status is equivalent to a lecturer.


    The next-level students are senior students, and they need 10,000 points to be promoted. Intermediate students need 1,000 points. As for Chen Fan¡¯s status as a junior student...no points.


    In the academy, the use of points can be said to be too wide, you can exchange martial arts, Lingshi, and even Lingbao, as long as you have points, you can get everything you want.


    And more importantly, the points can also be traded among the students. It is said that some female students will exchange their bodies in order to quickly improve their status and earn points.


    Although a little unscrupulous, it is enough to see the importance of points for the students.


    Of course, earning points is more than just opportunistic methods. Tianwu will issue many tasks every day, including hunting down monsters, traitors, hunting monsters, etc. You can get points for completing these tasks.


    As for the number, it depends entirely on the difficulty of the task.


    This is also very compatible with the characteristics of the Kyushu Continent. Everything speaks of strength. As long as you have strength, you can have everything!

 Chapter 66： Foggy

    "Do you understand what I said?"


    After explaining everything that was said, Mu Yunhai looked at Chen Fan and said.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly to express his gratitude, and then he was about to leave, but Mu Yunhai stopped him again after pondering for a moment.


    "Is the matter about that mysterious man and jade pendant really as Tao Ran said that day?"


    Chen Fan suddenly turned around and stared into Mu Yunhai''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "What do the elders think?"


    The tone had become cold, Chen Fan did not understand why the other party suddenly mentioned the jade pendant, and for a moment even thought that Mu Yunhai and Li Haoran had something to do with him?


    Mu Yunhai saw Chen Fan''s thoughts, waved his hand and said, "You think too much, I am not malicious, but a little curious. After all, I think of you as a person, not like a person who can do sly things. How can the things left by such a powerful mysterious man be stolen by a junior?"


    "Do you know that mysterious man?"


    Chen Fan''s pupils contracted and asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    Mu Yunhai nodded, with a look of memory in his eyes, looking towards the roof, his eyes were empty and said: "I will never forget him in my life. His strength has exceeded my cognition, and it can even be said to be a wave of hands. , It can destroy the entire college."


    "Back then, I just became an elder, and the mysterious person came over and brought a piece of jade pendant. He said that after ten years, a young man would bring another piece of jade pendant. He let us take good care of that young man until he becomes After Wu Ling, give him the jade pendant that becomes one."


    Chen Fan was shocked, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought he might be able to find his life experience in Tianwu Academy, but he didn''t expect it was still a cloud of fog.


    Even bigger than the original suspense!


    What is the realm of someone who has the ability to go back to Tianwu Academy with a wave of hands?


    Chen Fan couldn''t guess it, he didn''t even have a reference to understand it, only knew that it was unparalleled power.


    "Is that mysterious person my relative? Why did he send me to a remote place like Qingyang City for foster care? What secrets are hidden in all this?"


    "And me, who the **** is!"


    Countless questions intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind, forming a mist that seemed to be invisible forever, but with a fatal attraction, as if there was a voice guiding him to discover.


    However, everything is impossible.


    The jade pendant that has revealed the mystery of his life experience has been crushed by him, and Chen Fan may be kept in the dark in his entire life.


    "and many more!"


    For an instant, Chen Fan''s mind flashed. Mu Yunhai said before that the mysterious man had left two pieces of jade pendant, and there was another piece at the dean. Only by practicing to the realm of martial arts can he get the dean''s jade pendant.


    In other words, there is still a chance!


    But now, Li Haoran has completely replaced Chen Fan''s identity, and has become the young man selected by the mysterious person. What should Chen Fan do in this?


    He doesn''t have an answer yet, but one thing is certain, that is, no matter what, even if this shocking secret is sealed forever, Li Haoran will not be able to succeed!


    "No one can rob me of what should belong to me under the banner of my Chen Fan, even if I cannot get it in the end, I will destroy it!"


    Chen Fan clenched his fists, his eyes released unparalleled light, Mu Yunhai nodded secretly when he saw this scene, and opened his mouth and said: "There is one more thing, I must remind you, you..."


    Mu Yunhai didn''t finish talking, outside the thatched hut, there were dense footsteps, even accompanied by clamors.

 Chapter 67： One enemy one hundred

    "Dog thief of contacts, don''t let Lao Tzu get out, see if I will take your skin off alive!"


    Seeing that his conversation was interrupted, Mu Yunhai''s eyes flashed with anger, but he didn''t make any movement. He just looked at Chen Fan and said: "As long as you don''t kill, everything is up to you!"


    Tianwu Academy prohibits students from killing each other. After all, it doesn''t matter if you fight outside. If you are internally intrigued, it may damage the reputation of the Academy.


    If there are really irreconcilable hatreds, the academy deliberately sets up a life and death arena, where both sides of the battle sign a life and death document, failure is death.


    The so-called one enters the battle of life and death, life and death cannot be controlled!


    Chen Fan was very upset with this rule, but he knew that he couldn''t change anything when he first entered the college, so he could only hold his fists and walk out of the thatched hut.


    Oncoming was a group of students, and the head of it was the crooked melon who had previously cut his cheeks by picking leaves and flying flowers.


    The people he brought were all elementary students, and at a glance, there were at least more than a hundred people, and the lowest cultivation level was also at the Sixth Heaven Realm. The aura that burst out when gathered together was truly shocking.


    "Huh! Lao Tzu''s such handsome appearance has been abandoned by you, today I want you to taste the loss too!"


    Licking his lips, he opened his mouth grinningly: "But what you lose will be a self-cultivation."


    Chen Fan just stared at the crooked melons and cracked dates, big and small eyes, garlic nose, and beards of different lengths on his mouth, where he could tell the slightest handsomeness of what he said.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan said, "I thought you were just stupid, but now I know that you are not only stupid, but also blind!"


    "Is there any means to use it, Chen is in a hurry!"


    "Okay!" He sipped fiercely, waved his hand and said to the people behind him: "You guys will come with me and abolish this person. Then my elder brother will naturally recite your good!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s faces showed excitement. The eldest brother who is crooked is a senior disciple. He is definitely a big man who can''t be climbed by Gao Pan. He can be favored by big people. This is a dream that makes people laugh Wake up opportunity.


    In contrast, a disciple who is just getting started, is it a fart?


    In an instant, more than a hundred disciples all launched their own methods, rushing towards Chen Fan.


    He moved faster, and he came to Chen Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Haha, the first one to succeed is my Liu!"


    The voice fell, the smile of the person who claimed to be Liu paused, and then he couldn''t say a word, and flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "boom!"


    Falling heavily to the ground, Liu immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, his head tilted, and he passed out.


    And Chen Fan, with a little toe, rushed into the battle surrounded by a hundred people like a sheep into a pack of wolves.


    In an instant, countless people were knocked into the air, facing Chen Fan in the same realm, they had no room to resist, they could only give away their heads one-sidedly.


    At this time, Mu Yunhai, who had been observing from behind, also showed a deep shock in his eyes.


    You know, it''s not surprising that there are many Celestial Martial Artists who can kill any realm in a flash, but Chen Fan in front of him can still win with more than a hundred people of the same realm at the same time. How strong should this be?


    The most shocking thing is that Mu Yunhai is very clear that Chen Fan six days ago is definitely not as strong as today. In other words, in just six days, although Chen Fan''s cultivation level has not increased, his combat power has grown. Several times, even ten times!


    This is simply unimaginable!


    "boom!"


    With the final blow, Chen Fan was knocked down by Chen Fan, the last standing student among more than one hundred people. He clapped his hands and snorted, "A bunch of chickens and dogs, if you dare to make trouble with my contacts, It''s all scrapped!"


    At this moment, everyone sensed Chen Fan''s strength, and sighed that he was afraid that he had kicked the iron plate, and hurriedly walked away. No one paid any attention to the extreme panic.


    After all, the status of senior students is indeed high, but he is not there at this time. Who dares to touch Chen Fan''s brow at this time?

 Chapter 68： All over the world

    With a wave of his big sleeves, he brushed away the dust on his body, and Chen Fan came to the side of Crooked Gua Lizao and knelt down to look down at him.


    "Who said that Chen was going to peel and cramp before, why didn''t he say anything?"


    "Big brother...I was wrong, I should fight, your sir doesn''t remember the villain, just let me as a fart..."


    Facing Chen Fan''s strength, Crooked Guaphuo immediately begged for mercy, and the words popped out like a cannon, but in addition to fear, there was no regret in his eyes.


    From Chen Fan''s eyes, it can naturally be seen that the other party is still unconvinced. If he is put back today, he may be in trouble in the future.


    And Chen Fan is undoubtedly annoying trouble.


    "What are you doing, what look are you looking at me, my elder brother is a senior student, you can''t eat and walk around if you act on me!"


    Noting the look in Chen Fan''s eyes, he was frightened and scrambled back, crying sternly.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s eyes were even more contemptuous, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly locked the head of the crooked melon.


    There was a bashful smell of urine, and he was actually scared to pee.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan sensed that his arm was restrained and couldn''t move at all!


    Looking back, Mu Yunhai had already appeared behind him, and the previous palm was blocked by the opponent.


    "Trust me, if you kill him, it will be the biggest trouble for you!"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak anymore, but there was still a murderous look in his eyes. He was defeated twice but still had a hatred for him. How could he let him go?


    After a long silence, Chen Fan let out a cold snort, and without changing the chance of anyone''s reaction, kicked towards the crooked pubic field!


    Hearing only a scream, there was an incredible color in the eyes of Crooked Melon Cracked Jujube. He sensed that his dantian was broken, and he would only be reduced to a **** who could not practice in this life!


    "This is a small punishment, get out!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan ignored the crooked melons, because he clearly heard Mu Yunhai behind him, and a sigh came.


    "Let''s go, continue the conversation that was not over before."


    As Chen Fan left, Crooked Melon and Cracked Date slowly climbed up and looked at Chen Fan''s back. He unconsciously fought a cold war, and he didn''t dare to have any resentment in his heart, because he knew that he had already left before the ghost gate today. For a while.


    If he dares to be presumptuous, Chen Fan really dare to kill him!


    She cringed and left. He was really scared. He even planned to leave Tianwu Academy directly and not participate in martial arts disputes. At the same time, he also recognized himself. Compared with those real geniuses, he can only be one. Ordinary people.


    ...


    In the thatched hut, Mu Yunhai sat aside in silence, took a look at Chen Fan, sighed and said, "I wanted to tell you before that things about that mysterious man and Yupei are not so simple."


    "The strength of the mysterious man has long exceeded my imagination. How can the things he left behind be idle things? Regarding that piece of jade, I am afraid that no one has the ability to refuse. As long as it is a human, he will want to get the secret in it!"


    Looking at Chen Fan, Mu Yunhai seemed to mean something: "Now that you are here, you can be described as enemies of the world. Everyone is your enemy, including... those you can''t even imagine!"


    Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he keenly felt that Mu Yunhai seemed to have something to say to him, but for some reason, he couldn''t make it clear.


    Who is the unimaginable enemy?


    Chen Fan already had some guesses in his mind, that person was definitely not something he could fight against at this moment.


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally understood why Mu Yunhai opposed his murder so much before.


    Because once he gives someone a handle, I am afraid that he will directly fall into a situation where he will never recover!

 Chapter 69： does it worth

    "I''ve said everything that should be said. You can only rely on you for the future. As for whether you are right or wrong in coming to Tianwu, you can only think about it yourself."


    Mu Yunhai seemed to be a little disappointed, and waved his hand to indicate that Chen Fan could leave.


    But he seemed to have thought of something again, and stopped Chen Fan again.


    "You are too murderous in your heart. If you encounter something in the future, you should first ask yourself, is it worth it?"


    Chen Fan was silent for a long time, solemnly bowed to Mu Yunhai, turned and left.


    At the same time, he also fell into the vicious circle of self-questioning.


    He began to ask himself whether his previous thoughts of killing Crooked Jujubes were worth it.


    From crossing to this place, Chen Fan has been caught in endless conspiracies and dangers. Although he was basically in contact with his own means and combat power, it is undeniable that almost endless dangers still make him happen. Made some changes.


    He began to become violent and slaughter. Although he was indeed perfectly integrated into the customs of the Kyushu Continent, he put himself in a dangerous situation little by little.


    In this world where martial arts are respected, there is nothing wrong with killing, but more important than killing is how to ensure your own safety.


    Chen Fan thought for a long time, and he always believed that there was nothing wrong with his wanting to kill Crooked Jujube, maybe this was his nature, after all, he couldn''t let a person who was harmful to him survive.


    In any case, Mu Yunhai''s words still touched him a lot today.


    This is telling Chen Fan, don''t just look at your eyes in everything, but always think of a way out for yourself.


    From time to dusk, Chen Fan raised his head to look at the sunset, his eyes flashing, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he knew a little more about the world of Kyushu.


    ...


    In the depths of Tianwu Academy, a series of extremely luxuriously decorated houses are the residences of core students.


    Today''s Li Yanran''s expression was a bit solemn, and she saw that she was taking small steps into a newly built house.


    The legend of Tianwu Academy lives here.


    At the age of seventeen, he reached the Eighth Heaven of Martial Artist, and within a month of coming to Tianwu, he reached the Nine Heaven, faintly possessing the power of the first person in Tianwu.


    And this person is Li Yanran''s elder brother, Li Haoran, who stole all the cultivation resources and glory from Chen Fan, and finally beat him!


    "Brother, do you know that the waste actually passed the test of life and death, and has now been practicing in the network, and even today it has lost more than a hundred and six heavenly warriors!"


    Seeing her elder brother who was still tasting fragrant tea indifferently, Li Yanran said eagerly.


    Her cultivation level has now reached the sixth heaven. Because of Li Haoran''s relationship, she was promoted to a high-level disciple. But even so, she was still afraid of Chen Fan''s defeat that day.


    She was afraid, afraid that all the glory and wealth she had now would be seized by Chen Fan in an instant.


    Because in her heart, Chen Fan absolutely has this ability.


    Slowly putting down the tea cup, Li Haoran looked up at his sister and said, "It''s okay, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be able to jump for a few days."


    "How to say?"


    Li Haoran smiled faintly, looked at his sister and said, "Fast is one month, slow is two months, I will be promoted. After that, a little Chen Fan, what can I do?"


    "What!" Li Yanran was stunned.


    Li Haoran is now a martial artist in the Ninth Heaven, and if he breaks through within a month or two, he must be a martial artist!


    What does a seventeen-year-old martial artist represent?


    Peerless Tianjiao!


    In contrast, what did Chen Fan use to fight Li Haoran?


    "One step difference, step difference, the ancients don''t deceive me."


    Li Yanran muttered to herself with joy in her eyes, and the ferociousness towards Chen Fan.

 Chapter 70： Mission Promulgation Office

    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight sprinkled down the window into the cabin, and Chen Fan, who was sitting cross-legged, also slowly opened his eyes.


    After the whole night of cultivation, Chen Fan exhaled a suffocating breath, feeling that he was tyrannical again.


    He got up to wash, and walked directly to the academy task release office.


    In the past few days, apart from practicing all night every night, Chen Fan''s most important thing is to be familiar with the college environment.


    Because of sufficient time, he walked through the entire academy almost, basically letting him know a little bit more, and at least he wouldn''t spin around like a headless fly.


    Today, after getting familiar with everything, Chen Fan is ready to take on some tasks.


    Not only for those points, but more importantly, Chen Fan wants to sharpen himself.


    If you want to go further on the road of martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to be complacent every day, you must fight, endless battles.


    In addition, Chen Fan still has some doubts in his heart, that is, after coming to the academy for so long, Li Haoran brothers and sisters have not appeared once, and Tao Ran is even more like a world of evaporation.


    Chen Fan is keenly aware that things may not be simple, but he has too little information to guess anything.


    So what he can do for the time being is to quickly improve his strength to deal with a series of unexpected situations that may occur at any time in the future.


    In fact, it stands to reason that the students of Tianwu listen to the lecturer every day to explain the problems and experience of practice, but there is no lecturer at all in the network, there is only an elder with a polished commander, and they also believe in the rule of inaction, allowing Chen Fan to practice independently.


    After going back and forth, Chen Fan became the most leisurely one.


    But this is exactly what he wants. After all, his practice is now on the right track, and his understanding of martial arts is no worse than others. Instead of listening to those so-called lecturers, it is better to try to explore by yourself.


    The Mission Promulgation Office is an extremely decorated hall.


    After showing the disciple student token, a guard at the door let Chen Fan enter.


    As soon as I entered the hall, many students gathered in it, most of them were junior students, but occasionally I could see a few intermediate or advanced students passing by.


    But the core student didn''t see any of them.


    Because of their status, core students generally don''t come here.


    In the depths of the main hall, there are scrolls that are opened one after another. The missions issued by the academy are on display. At the same time, this place is also the place where students gather most.


    If you choose to take up a certain task, just step forward and take the scroll. When you complete the task, bring the scroll back with the task objective, and then you can go to the deacon in charge of the task promulgation office to receive the reward.


    Everything is fairly simple and easy to understand, and there is nothing obscure.


    "My friend, this is just entering the academy. Any doubts, can I answer you?"


    As Chen Fan carefully observed the mission scroll, a figure sounded behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that it was a junior student who was about eighteen or nineteen years old. His life was unremarkable, but his eyes were very smart, and he was a very shrewd person.


    "Under Chen Fan."


    After holding a fist and bowing, Chen Fan introduced his name. Who knows that the person on the other side was stunned. It took a long time before he approached Chen Fan, and asked with doubts: "Are you the Chen Fan who passed the road of life and death?"


    Chen Fan was a little surprised. There are so few people who know him in the academy now. How does the person in front of him know him?

 Chapter 71： Wu Miao

    Feeling Chen Fan''s doubts, the man patted his forehead and quickly introduced himself with a smile.


    "In Xiadi Sanmai, junior disciple Wu Miao, met Brother Chen." After giving a respectful salute, Wu Miao continued: "Brother Chen knows something, and what he is best at next is gathering information, so your name is , But it has been in my ears long ago."


    "Not only that, your feat of losing a hundred people in a row at the beginning of the network has also spread almost throughout the academy, but everyone just hears the sound and does not see the person."


    Chen Fan didn''t care how broad his name was. In his opinion, it was nothing more than a cloud.


    Wu Miao is really a smart person. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t want to talk more about this issue, he immediately turned around and said, "Brother Chen is here today to take the task?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, Wu Miao immediately slapped a snake with a stick and began to introduce Chen Fan the specific details of the mission here.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan realized that there were a lot of things he didn''t know at all.


    All tasks here have been rated by the disciples in four levels.


    Level 4 tasks, generally speaking, are only accepted by junior students, and the difficulty is not too great. They don''t call out to find people or things, and the risk factor is not high.


    Correspondingly, the points won are not many, and the completion of a task is only about 100 points.


    Starting from the third-level mission, you will encounter danger, hunting down monsters and traitors, and even secret treasure hunting, all of which are included, even intermediate students must form a team to go.


    You can get about one thousand points once completed.


    As for the second and even the first level tasks, it is already very difficult. Non-senior students can''t get rid of it. Even after a little bit of time, there are core students who take over the tasks, which is considered to be a fall.


    Chen Fan listened very seriously to everything Wu Miao said, which was very important to him, so naturally he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    Chen Fan''s reaction made Wu Miao very happy. Because of his personality, he has the most contact with people. It can be said that he has seen too many warriors of all kinds.


    Proud, insidious and cunning, even self-contained.


    But today''s Chen Fan gave Wu Miao a great surprise. He was not arrogant at all. On the contrary, he was very approachable and spoke very polite, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s politeness would only appear on friends or ordinary people.


    As for his enemies, all he felt was the endless cold and murderous aura!


    Wu Miao is not Chen Fan''s enemy, so naturally there is no need to know these things.


    Feeling that Chen Fan is easy to get along with, Wu Miao at this time has already given birth to the idea that he must befriend Chen Fan. After all, this is a ruthless person who can pass the test of life and death.


    Even if Qianlong Zaiyuan is only a junior disciple now, there is always a day to take off.


    So after the introduction, Wu Miao said to Chen Fan: "Brother Chen is here now, and he wants to take up the task when he wants to come. There happens to be a level three task here, which is not too difficult. It is not as difficult as our team. How is the team done?"


    After all, Wu Miao also explained: "As for the final points, you and I can split equally."


    It stands to reason that Chen Fan didn''t want to team up with others. After all, there is no need to team up for tasks that he can accomplish by himself.


    But why Wu Miao is a good person, and he has introduced many things to him free of charge, but it is difficult to refuse it when he is kind, and he nods slightly and agrees.


    The two left side by side in this way, and Chen Fan also started his first mission in Tianwu Academy.


    But Chen Fan didn''t know. Just after he left, a junior disciple took a deep look at him, and then left. This person was one of the more than one hundred people who went to get in touch with each other that day!

 Chapter 72： Monster desert

    A hundred miles outside of Xuanjing City, there is a place where monsters gather, called Monster Beast Desert.


    In fact, the monster beast desert is a vast vast mountain. The so-called desert refers to the numerous monster beasts here, as numerous as the dust in the desert.


    Legend has it that in the depths of the monster desert, there are demon masters and even demon spirits.


    With Chen Fan and Wu Miao''s cultivation base at this moment, it is certainly impossible to go deep into the monster desert. They are only hunting down the seventh-level monster, the Star Moon Wolf, in the outlying areas.


    Legend has it that the Star-Moon Wolf can communicate with the Star-Moon cultivation, and its demon core is the best material for refining Attracting Star Pill.


    Yinxing Pill, a pill that can increase the chance of receiving a life star after taking it, is almost in short supply on the market because of its special effects, and the price is also extremely high.


    This time, Chen Fan and Wu Miao''s task was to obtain ten star-moon wolf demon cores.


    This task is not too difficult, but it is not very simple. It belongs to the three-level task type that is quite satisfactory.


    Although the single star-moon wolves can only reach level seven, but they are grouped monsters, so it is still very difficult for ordinary people to complete the task.


    But who are Chen Fan and Wu Miao?


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn¡¯t need to say much. Seventh-level monsters had long been in his eyes. Although Wu Miao¡¯s combat power was not better than Chen Fan¡¯s, he had already reached the Seventh Heaven Realm in his cultivation, and he was also a leader among junior disciples. The presence.


    Therefore, the combination of the two can be described as a powerful combination, and they can be unafraid of the threat of the Star Moon Wolf.


    At this moment, Wu Miao had discovered the footprints of the Star Moon Wolf, and was squatting on the ground to observe and track.


    As for Chen Fan, he was on guard.


    After a long time, Wu Miao got up, glanced at Chen Fan, nodded and said, "There should be about a dozen star-moon wolves, which is just right for you and me. If we are lucky, I am afraid we can complete the task today."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly when he saw the situation, but at the same time he was a little confused.


    "Brother Wu, as far as I know, as long as you have 1,000 points, you can become an intermediate disciple, and the three-level task rewards you and I perform now are 1,200 points. Does this mean that you only need to do the three-level one time? Can the task become an intermediate student?"


    Wu Miao froze for a moment, then thought for a while and replied with a wry smile: "Brother Chen, you are very powerful, and you just came to the academy. It''s normal to know something. This point rule is not that simple."


    Under Wu Miao''s explanation, Chen Fan finally realized it.


    Originally, what he understood was correct, as long as he completed a level three task alone, he would definitely become an intermediate disciple.


    But the question is, can a martial artist of the sixth or seventh heaven complete the third-level mission?


    Aside from discussing Chen Fan''s evildoer, Wu Miao has been among the junior students for several years before he is where he is today.


    So it is impossible for a newcomer to team up to complete tasks like them.


    In addition, the first application degree in the academy depends on points. Even if you try to save a thousand points and exchange them for intermediate students, how will you live and eat in the future?


    Although the higher the student''s status, the greater the discount for using points to redeem items, but the premise is that you really have the ability.


    Tianwu Academy is the largest academy in the entire Great Profound Kingdom. Almost all the young talents gather here. Passing the initial admissions examination is only the second place. After the academy, the battle of Tianjiao is the fiercest.


    It''s not unreasonable that there are so many heads and horns who are all in this battle.

 Chapter 73： Meet Xiao Qi again

    During the conversation, Chen Fan learned that Wu Miao had already accumulated nearly 3,000 points, but he still didn''t dare to exchange it into an intermediate student. Everything was prepared in the future.


    With two eyebrows frowning, Chen Fan asked with some doubts: "Could it be that the competition in Tianwu Academy is so fierce that even people like Brother Wu dare not relax in the slightest?"


    Wu Miao sighed and said, "Brother Chen, you are in personal connections, so I don¡¯t know. In order to stimulate us to hurry up in our practice, the Heaven and Earth Six Meridians hold small competitions almost every month. There is a college competition once a year."


    "In addition, this year has also caught up with the three-year academy competition. At that time, the entire Great Profound Kingdom Academy will come to Xuanjing to participate. That is the situation where the world''s talents gather together, and there are countless generations of Tianjiao."


    With a wry smile on Wu Miao''s face, his eyes flashed with envy and said: "Brother Chen, how can we dare to relax a little in the face of such a lot of pressure?"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak anymore, he had already heard everything from Wu Miao''s tone.


    It seems that Tianwu''s strength has its own reasons. After all, when the aptitudes of his disciples are very good, it is strange that he is not strong enough to practice such a heavy pressure.


    In this way, the two of them were chatting while following the footprints of the Xingyue wolf pack. After a while, they could already see the wolf den from a distance.


    Roughly speaking, there are about fourteen demon wolves, and they should have just finished hunting at this time, and they are sharing their prey.


    Wu Miao glanced at Chen Fan and tried to keep his voice down to the extreme and said, "Brother Chen must pay attention to this. This star-moon wolf is extremely intelligent. Once we are sensed in advance, I am afraid he will run away immediately. It¡¯s not easy to find it anymore."


    Chen Fan nodded in response and summoned the Cold Light Sword from the storage bag. There was already a dim light flashing on the sword body, and the power of the Qinglian Sword Art was circulating on it.


    In this way, the two of them suppressed their stature to the lowest level, like an experienced hunter, constantly approaching the wolf pack.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened suddenly!


    First came the sound of rapid footsteps, followed by the roar of battle accompanied by anger and panic.


    There was a voice that Chen Fan was very familiar with.


    It was Xiao Qi who had a fate when he first came to Xuan Jing!


    Xingyue Wolf was alarmed and immediately fled in all directions. Wu Miao secretly said a bad sound, and immediately pursued.


    But Chen Fan didn''t move at this time.


    "There is my friend ahead, if there is nothing wrong, you chase first, and I will come when I go!"


    Wu Miao groaned for a moment, and then opened his mouth: "Since I am Brother Chen''s friend, it is my friend Wu Miao, don''t worry about hunting the Star Moon Wolf!"


    Chen Fan nodded, not polite, and dashed away, and rushed in the direction of the roar, followed by Wu Miao.


    Passing through a bush of grass that blocked the view, the scene caught Chen Fan''s eyes at this moment.


    I saw a rhino surrounded by flames that was already violent at this moment, his eyes were red, the sharp horns of his forehead and four hooves were burning, and he could even clearly feel the smell of charred from the tip of his nose.


    "It is definitely an eighth-level monster, the flaming rhino!"


    Wu Miao exclaimed, with a touch of fear in his eyes. Just as his voice fell, Chen Fan had already left the place.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi was being attacked by a blazing rhino, and beside her, there were also a few girls about her age.


    Apparently they had somehow alarmed this monster beast before, causing it to be completely violent!

 Chapter 74： Royal Academy

    Today''s Xiao Qi has already taken off a beggar''s suit and put on a pale gold feather coat, and a slender sword that is only the width of a thumb is shining with awe-inspiring light.


    There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and she was obviously injured, and the companions around her were also colored.


    But the Flame Rhino didn''t care if the person in front of him was injured or not, a dull roar came, and it hit Xiaoqi directly with its four hoofs.


    If it hits the ground at this time, I am afraid it will be hit directly into a ball of flesh.


    Xiao Qi''s whole person was desperate, and now she was unable to retreat. She could only bite her lip, wave her long sword, and burst out a final attack.


    The same is true for the people around him, all showing the determination to die.


    I watched the blazing rhino get closer and closer to him, and even felt a hot breath on his cheeks.


    "Naughty animal, die!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan finally arrived.


    Everyone saw that the dazzling divine light flashed away. At this moment of crisis, Chen Fan did not hesitate to resort to his strongest killer move, a single sword!


    With a sword coming out, the flaming rhino skin was immediately pierced, and blood was poured into it. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, but he did not lose his combat power. Instead, he vented his anger on Chen Fan.


    "Little Qi, go behind me!"


    He spit out a word quickly, Chen Fan''s eyes were dignified, and once again affected the Flame Rhino, but Xiao Qi was stunned.


    Originally, she had made the determination to die, but she did not expect that at this critical moment, the person who came to save her turned out to be Chen Fan.


    It was Chen Fan who invited him to dinner and walked on the road of life and death with infinite indomitability!


    "If you were from our college, how wonderful would you be."


    Xiao Qi muttered to herself in her heart.


    At this time, the companions beside her finally reacted, and hurriedly came to Xiao Qi''s side, while staring intently toward the area that was fighting with the blazing rhinoceros, they asked Xiao Qi.


    "Who is this person and how did you meet?"


    Xiao Qi glanced at his companions, smiled, and said to everyone in the most proud words: "He is Chen Fan, a man destined to reach the top, a peerless talent!"


    "Looking at what he is wearing, he should be from Tianwu. When did Tianwu Academy come out with such a powerful person?"


    A round-faced girl with a pensive expression said, the people beside her nodded secretly.


    "boom!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the round-faced girl fell, Chen Fan finally seized the opportunity and pierced the head of the flaming rhino with a sword.


    The huge body immediately fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake.


    At this time, Chen Fan also broke away because of two consecutive dungeons, his face was pale, and his figure was shaky.


    Wu Miao, who was swept by the side, immediately put away the shock on his face and stepped forward to support Chen Fan with a worried expression on his face.


    Xiao Qi also hurried forward, took out a pill from her arms and fed it to Chen Fan.


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s internal aura was completely restored, and the level of this pill was probably very high.


    But most importantly, there is still a faint temperature and a hint of fragrance on the pill, which is really exciting.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and finally recovered. He glanced at Xiao Qi and her companions, and asked: "Why are you here?"


    The round-faced girl immediately replied: "We are students of the Royal Academy, and we are here to perform tasks."


    "Royal Academy?" Chen Fan muttered to himself, turning his head to look at Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 75： Not angry

    "I''m sorry, I lied to you before." Feeling Chen Fan''s gaze, Xiao Qi said with some entanglement: "My name is Jiang Zhixi, the seventh princess of Xuan Guo, and my brother is Jiang Ran, the sixth prince."


    Chen Fan didn''t care when he saw Xiaoqi''s appearance. He had seen Xiaoqi and Xiaoliu''s identity a long time ago, but he hadn''t pointed it out. The reason why he was puzzled before was because he heard the words Royal Academy.


    "I don''t care if you are Princess Seven or Jiang Zhixi, in my eyes, you are Xiao Qi!"


    Chen Fan''s answer made Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly shine. The reason why she didn''t reveal her true identity before was because she was afraid that Chen Fan would hinder her identity.


    But now think about it, how can such a proud and stubborn person be bothered by his secular identity?


    "Yeah!" Nodded heavily, Xiao Qi said openly: "I am not a princess, I am Xiao Qi!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased, Wu Miao signaled that everyone could sit down and rest. After all, he had just gone through a great battle, and he was still a little tired both physically and mentally.


    At the same time, he wanted to secretly ask Chen Fan to apologize, after all, the blazing rhinoceros was killed by Chen Fan alone, and he didn''t even have the courage to step forward.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this. He patted Wu Miao on the shoulder and said, "I''m very surprised that you didn''t run away immediately. If I were you, I''m afraid I would turn around and run away."


    Yun Danfengqing''s words made Wu Miao breathe a sigh of relief, and quietly glanced at Chen Fan, with a grateful expression in his eyes.


    After all, at this time, Chen Fan could still think of saving face for him. He was truly an upright generation.


    In fact, in the situation just now, Chen Fan can only take action. If Wu Miao stepped forward, he would probably be smashed into pieces by the blazing rhino in one move. After all, he didn''t have a ladder to hang around.


    How could Chen Fan not understand this? He could never let Wu Miao give up his life in order to save people who had nothing to do with him.


    The atmosphere finally began to ease, and a few people also sat together and recovered while laughing and chatting.


    The round-faced girl is obviously a detached character, and there are countless questions about twittering.


    Especially the first time I met someone who was so powerful as Chen Fan, but had never seen him before, the problem came out like a gunshot.


    "Brother Chen, you are so powerful, you must be the new core of Tian Wu, I heard Xiao Qi said that you have gone through life and death, really amazing."


    Chen Fan was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "I have indeed gone through life and death, but now I am only a junior disciple!"


    "what!"


    Thinking of several unbelievable words at the same time, Xiao Qi''s eyes were even more angry.


    "Chen Fan, you are so powerful, is the old man of Tianwu blind, let you be a junior disciple!"


    Chen Fan can¡¯t say that it¡¯s because of his identity, he can only be vague, but Xiao Qi gets more and more angry as he thinks about it. With two hands in the waist, he doesn¡¯t want to do the task, so he has to go to Dean Tianwu. theory.


    In the end, they were still round-faced girls and they pulled them together, and then they gave up.


    Slowly calmed down, Xiao Qi looked at Chen Fan and said: "You are so powerful, but Tianwu doesn''t take you seriously. Why don''t you go to the Royal Academy with me. I promise you will definitely be a core student when you go!"


    Chen Fan knew Xiao Qi''s kindness, but still shook his head slowly.


    The Royal Academy is the second largest academy in the Daxuan Kingdom. It is not much different from Tianwu, but it has always been very low-key, and it has recruited more noble children from the court, so its reputation is not obvious.


    Now that Chen Fan is an enemy of all over the world, his decision to switch to the Royal Academy is actually quite correct.


    But Chen Fan''s pride does not allow him to do this!

 Chapter 76： End of mission

    Li Haoran is powerful, isn''t it, the arrogant one who has met once in a thousand years?


    But ordinary people can know that all of this has been taken away from Chen Fan!


    The cultivation resources left by the mysterious man for Chen Fan are qualified to come to Tianwu, and all these things belonging to Chen Fan now fall into the hands of Li Haoran.


    It is true that Chen Fan doesn''t care about these things at all. He can succeed on his own.


    But not caring is one thing, grabbing is another thing!


    Chen Fan¡¯s character is like this, I can give it, but you can¡¯t grab it, I can throw it away, but you can¡¯t pick it up!


    Perhaps a bit arrogant and domineering, but how can this world be perfect?


    Since Li Haoran has built his strength on Chen Fan''s foundation, Chen Fan will rise from a position of low dust, and personally knock Li Haoran down the cliff!


    Before accomplishing this goal, he will never leave Tianwu, even if it is very dangerous here, even the people who are staring at him from behind can do it at any time!


    Chen Fan, fearless!


    "I know your choice, but I want to tell you that the door of the Royal Academy is always open for you. You can come anytime, anywhere."


    Xiao Qi saw Chen Fan''s persistence and finally fought for Dao.


    Chen Fan was very grateful for this and nodded, saying that once he left Tianwu, he would definitely go to the Royal Academy.


    After the conversation was over, everyone was almost resting. After exchanges, they were ready to complete their tasks with mutual help.


    Xiao Qi and the others are tasked to capture a living three-eyed squirrel. This monster is similar in size to a squirrel, but it is too flexible, and it is too small to capture.


    Before, Xiao Qi and the others strayed into the territory of the Flame Rhino because they were chasing the three-eyed spirit mouse. If Chen Fan hadn''t arrived in time, they might have fallen.


    Everyone gathered firewood and the flames were high. After some probing, the location of the Three-eyed Rat was finally found again. After chasing and blocking them, Xiao Qi and the others had completed their mission.


    As for Chen Fan''s side, the situation is much simpler. Under Wu Miao''s tracking, the group once again found the previous hiding place of the Star Moon Wolf. It didn''t take long for them to obtain a dozen demon cores.


    At this point, everyone''s mission was over, and when they left the monster desert, it was already the next morning.


    This time the mission actually lasted one day and one night.


    Parting outside the monster desert, Xiao Qi also gave Chen Fan something, it was a rectangular jade slip with runes carved on it.


    Xiao Qi told him that this is called a jade slip of transmission. It is urged by the inner breath, or the spiritual power born in the body after reaching the martial artist.


    Chen Fan was very interested in this thing. After studying it for a long time, he put it into the storage bag, but didn''t notice that Wu Miao''s eyes were about to come out.


    Sending Yujian, that''s an amazing thing, in contrast, it is many times more expensive than a storage bag.


    Xiao Qi was able to send out the jade slip easily. The royal daughter was really rich.


    just...


    Wu Miao suddenly felt a little thoughtful. No one at the scene told Yu Jian, Xiao Qi gave Chen Fan one, indicating that she must still have one.


    Doesn''t this mean to give Chen Fan a way to communicate with her at any time?


    Rubbing his chin, Wu Miao looked at Chen Fan, who walked towards Tianwu Academy without much thought, with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 77： Senior student Li Dali

    The reception desk was still bustling with voices.


    After Chen Fan and Wu Miao came here, Dang even attracted the attention of countless people.


    Today, Chen Fan''s actions have basically been spread in Tianwu, except that the matter of ascending the road to life and death was deliberately suppressed, causing most students to be unaware.


    The matter of losing a hundred people in a row in the network has been raging.


    Many people are a little curious. What is Chen Fan''s ability to lose a hundred people in a row?


    Although these hundred people are all junior students, Chen Fan is also true.


    In the face of a warrior in the same realm, a person who can still defeat can be called a strong one. If he can defeat ten people, he is already a genius. So what can he outright victory against a hundred people like Chen Fan?


    Peerless Tianjiao!


    This is a word that all ordinary people will frown when they hear it.


    And now a legendary and alive peerless Tianjiao is standing in front of him, one can imagine how ugly everyone''s expressions are.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all. He still went his own way, not humble or overbearing, and even the steps under his feet were not messy at all, still maintaining his own rhythm.


    From China to Kyushu, since ancient times, Chen Fan has always understood a gift.


    The essence of human nature.


    Only strangers are allowed to prosper, but those around you are never allowed to rise!


    This is an eternal truth, because jealousy is the original sin of the human race!


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan''s arrival is to break this truth. He not only wants to rise, but also to rise on the faces of all those who once ignored him and regarded him as waste!


    What you want is domineering, what you want is arrogance, what can you do with me?


    "Chen Fan and Wu Miao, level three mission, complete!"


    As the deacon of the mission office shouted, everyone gasped, and the voice of discussion immediately sounded.


    "I remember the task he took only yesterday, and he completed it today. This is only one day, level three task?"


    "How is this possible for two people to complete the level three mission? Is the deacon misunderstood!"


    Facing everyone''s discussion, Wu Miao smiled mysteriously. If this group of people knew that Chen Fan had not only completed the task yesterday, but also killed an eighth-level monster, it would have looked like this.


    All in all it must be pretty.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Fan glanced at Wu Miao, and said casually, he didn''t want to stay in such a place, he would leave after evenly dividing the mission reward points with Wu Miao.


    As for the bonus points, Wu Miao originally wanted a few and a half, after all, he did not exert as much effort as Chen Fan, and he did not do anything when he killed the Blazing Rhino.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t care about this point. If he agreed to split evenly before, he must split equally.


    When everything was over, when Chen Fan just wanted to turn around and leave, there was a lazy voice at the door of the mission office.


    "Now thinking about leaving, isn''t it a bit early?"


    Following the reputation, a man who looked at him in his early twenties, who was also crooked, looked at himself teasingly.


    After only one glance, Chen Fan was sure that the other party must be the elder brother of the crooked melon he had encountered before.


    After all, the recognition of this look is too high, and it is difficult to distinguish it from the crowd.


    At the same time, the whispered exchanges of people around him also confirmed his guess.


    "It turned out to be Li Dali, how could one of his senior disciples come to trouble Chen Fan? Hasn''t his cultivation reached the eighth heaven?"


    "You don''t know that Chen Fan was responsible for Li Dali''s younger brother Li Xiaoli who had lost a hundred people in a row at the beginning. After that, Li Xiaoli was abolished and left the college. As an older brother, Li Dali naturally found a place."

 Chapter 78： Overpowering!

    Li Dali enjoyed the exclamation of the people around him, squinted his eyes, played with his fingers, and said: "Although it is my expectation that my **** brother will eventually leave the college, he should not be defeated by your rubbish!"


    "Otherwise, some people might say that my brother Dali is not enough to protect my shortcomings. This will hinder me from being a core disciple in the future."


    "So!" Li Dali put away his ridicule, looked at Chen Fan ferociously and continued: "You must pay the price today!"


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Li Dali''s words, and said unceremoniously: "Please hurry up, Chen is in a hurry."


    Upon hearing this, everyone shook their heads and sighed that Chen Fan didn''t know how to work.


    You know, that is Martial Artist''s Eighth Heaven''s Li Dali, a senior disciple, and Chen Fan is a junior, how can he win?


    "Humans are very powerful, but they are people who would rather bend than bend and don''t know how to be flexible. Such people have limited ultimate achievements. It seems that we overestimated him before."


    "Yes, today I am afraid it is a one-sided situation, no matter what, I hope Chen Fan can accept this lesson and change his previous mistakes."


    Faced with a group of people who were not angry with Chen Fan before, at this moment they finally found a point of venting. One by one stood on the comment board, sitting on the high ground, pointing to Chen Fan, as if he was the only smart person in the world, able to see through. Everything is average.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had already walked out of the mission, facing Li Dali a distance, and they were already crowded with onlookers.


    Wu Miao looked worried and wanted to step forward to remind him.


    After all, although Chen Fan can kill the eighth-level monsters, who knows whether he has the power to fight against the eighth-level heavenly martial artist.


    So even Wu Miao still has some worries in his heart.


    "It''s okay, the battle is over soon."


    He waved his hand and did not let Wu Miao''s words continue, Chen Fan''s expression became indifferent.


    But this sentence fell into Li Dali''s ears, but it was a different story.


    "You are right. The battle will end soon, and you will kneel before me and beg for my mercy!"


    Chen Fan shook his head, he was speechless for Li Dali in front of him.


    With one hand on his back, Chen Fan just opened up his fighting posture.


    There was a wicked smile on Li Dali¡¯s face, and he said disdainfully: "You are nothing more than that. You don''t even know that Brother Dali, I''m an expert in strength, and dare to fight hard with me. I don''t even know how to die when you die!"


    When the voice fell, Li Dali rushed out of the place directly, swinging his fist towards Chen Fan at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    Looking at the fist, there is a faint black light flowing, and it has actually used the famous martial arts, the black flame breaking dragon fist.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, he still didn''t mean to retreat any more, just standing straight in place.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads secretly, and some even wanted to turn around and leave.


    Because in their eyes, the result of the battle has been separated.


    "Even among the high-level disciples, no one dares to take Li Dali''s punch so lightly, this Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose!"


    "It''s a pity, a generation of Tianjiao, who could have gone all the way to the sky, but I didn''t expect to lose in the end by his own arrogance."


    "I have seen a lot of people like this kind of self-defeating, but compared with Chen Fan, they are really a lot worse. After all, he may be the only person who can save life and death because of arrogance."


    Numerous ridicules and ridicules almost drowned Chen Fan, but he didn''t care at all, still with a faint smile on his mouth.


    That''s... a smile that despises everything!

 Chapter 79： Saw the world!

    Li Dali''s Wuyan Dragon Fist was very slow in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he could even clearly find seven or eight flaws in the opponent''s body.


    In this regard, Chen Fan only chose the simplest method to defeat it head-on!


    At the left fist, the pale golden light flashed away, and before everyone noticed, he punched Li Dali directly!


    For an instant, everyone felt that the time at this moment seemed to slow down infinitely.


    I saw Chen Fan and Li Dali¡¯s fists each burst out with two divine lights, Chen Fan¡¯s fists were golden light, and Li Dali¡¯s black flames were steaming.


    The originally predicted destructive force still appeared.


    However, the person who was devastated was not Chen Fan, but the arrogant Li Dali!


    Everyone saw that at the moment the fists collided, the Black Flame Dragon Fist collapsed and melted quickly like ice and snow met the hot sun.


    Looking at Li Dali again, a confident smile solidified on his face, which turned into an unbelievable, even fearful color.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly spouting a mouthful of blood, Li Dali''s arm bones broke immediately, piercing the flesh fiercely, and the bone spurs showed hideously.


    And he himself flew upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    Facing Chen Fan''s punch, there was no room for resistance, and one move was defeated!


    "what!"


    "how can that be!"


    "I am blinded, shouldn''t things be like this?"


    There were so many exclamations everywhere, everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces flushed, as if they were strangling their throats and unable to breathe.


    Their limited cognition could not understand the situation at the moment. They originally believed that Chen Fan would definitely lose. Why such drastic changes occurred was unacceptable.


    And how could Chen Fan be so strong?


    Someone slapped themselves severely, using the pain to remind themselves that this was not a dream.


    For the first time in the history of Tianwu Academy, junior students defeated senior students, and it is now in front of them.


    At this moment, the group of people who had previously mocked Chen Fan indefinitely only felt hot pain on their faces.


    Who is indifferent, who is arrogant, who can''t recognize himself?


    It''s Li Dali, all of them!


    Now, facing Chen Fan''s strength, they are all speechless, pointing to this scene quickly, and then they can find a mouse hole to get in.


    But Chen Fan''s eyes were still flowing, he was looking at everyone, and the confident light in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "What you said just now is cool, why don''t you talk anymore!"


    "Didn''t you say that Chen must be defeated? Why are they all dumb?"


    Facing Chen Fan, everyone was aggressive. Everyone retreated and then backed out. No one in the audience dared to look at Chen Fan. All the previous guidance was thrown into the dog''s belly.


    "Unfortunately, there is no one who can fight."


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was somewhat distracted and muttered to himself, but these words were clear to everyone.


    Even so, no one dared to come forward and theorize, Chen Fan was like a great devil, suppressing everyone.


    I have to take it, and I can¡¯t refuse it!


    Looking at Li Dali, who was half-dead and rolling on the ground, Chen Fan said: "You can roll, remember, dare to appear in front of me again, and I will not forgive!"


    Li Dali looked like he had seen a monster, and he had completely forgotten the rhetoric that Chen Fan was going to wag his tail under his feet and begged for mercy, so he crawled away.


    At the same time, today''s Chen Fan''s actions in the task area have spread throughout the college!

 Chapter 80： Gift of Mu Yunhai

    Chen Fan didn''t expect that news from the academy spread so quickly. Not long after he defeated Li Dali, almost everyone knew of his feat, and there was a lot of discussion in an instant.


    Mu Yunhai had obviously received the news and went directly to Chen Fan''s cabin to ask about the situation.


    After a brief introduction, Mu Yunhai was a little thoughtful, obviously because of his character, he was very optimistic about Chen Fan''s exposure of his combat power.


    He wanted to persuade him, but he finally gave up. He had already seen that Chen Fan was like this. No matter how he tried to persuade him, it might not be effective.


    But as the elder of the network, he admires Chen Fan very much, and he still needs to do what he should do.


    I told Chen Fan that he must think twice in the future and ask himself whether it is worthwhile to make a decision later.


    To Mu Yunhai''s advice, instead of feeling the slightest displeasure, Chen Fan felt very warm in his heart.


    In the previous life in China, Chen Fan was an orphan. He dedicated everything he had to Gu Wu. In fact, the main purpose was to let himself have no time to think about other things.


    Human beings are afraid of loneliness, and Chen Fan, who has been immersed in loneliness since birth, can better understand the terrible taste.


    In this life, although he is also an orphan, he is very lucky to meet Mu Yunhai.


    Although the other party is always nagging, Chen Fan can see the care and love in his eyes.


    Mu Yunhai is just like himself, not good at communicating, so he can only hide his concerns in a corner.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan was even more grateful to Mu Yunhai, and respectfully clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for the elder''s advice, Chen Fan will definitely live up to expectations!"


    Mu Yunhai was very pleased, squinting his beard and squinting, the more he looked at Chen Fan, the more he appreciated it.


    After a long time, he took out a small round shield about one foot in diameter from his storage bag and handed it to Chen Fan.


    "You take this thing, maybe it can save your life in a critical moment."


    Chen Fan stared attentively, this small round shield was actually a low-grade spirit treasure!


    "Elder, this thing is too precious, I can''t ask for it!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan immediately decided. Seeing that Mu Yunhai had only one person in the network, he was not rich even if he wanted to. It was not the kind of existence that could take out low-grade spirit treasures casually.


    In this way, the small round shield is very precious, how can Chen Fan easily accept it?


    Such a move made Mu Yunhai even more pleased. After forcefully stuffing the small buckler into his arms, he said: "Now this thing is useless to me, you are what you need most. Don''t want mother-in-law, like a woman. !"


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked directly at Mu Yunhai. After a long time, he finally smiled and put the small buckler into the storage bag.


    Coming all thanks to the bottom of my heart, Chen Fan at this moment already knows that he and the elder of the Tianwu Academy have unknowingly established a deep friendship.


    From the initial Ironwood test, to the subsequent teachings of the anxiousness, and the act of sending out the Lingbao today, it can be said that Chen Fan and Mu Yunhai are named elders and students, but they are actually mentors and apprentices.


    It''s just that both of them are bad words, and none of them first made it clear.


    Next, Gu Yongnian explained the usage of the small round shield.


    Simply put, using the internal breath to urge the buckler can form a hazy wall of light, which can at most block the full blow of the martial artist, and can only use it once a day.


    Although there are many restrictions, it is already an incredible treasure for Chen Fan at this time, which is equivalent to raising his defense power by several levels!

 Chapter 81： Gu Yongnian summoned

    After talking with Mu Yunhai again, and asking about spiritual matters, Chen Fan planned to go to the college trading office to see what his points could be exchanged for, but an uninvited guest suddenly visited the contacts.


    "I have seen Elder Mu, the dean asked me to greet you for him."


    The visitor held his fist respectfully at Mu Yunhai, but his eyes kept looking at Chen Fan.


    And he is Tao Ran!


    "After I show my strength, can you not sit still?" Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    Mu Yunhai''s original state of smiling and squinting has also disappeared. After a glance at Tao Ran, he only replied with two words: "What''s the matter?"


    Tao Ran didn¡¯t seem to notice the implied ice cold in Mu Yunhai¡¯s words, and said to himself: ¡°Today the dean heard that Chen Fan had a conflict with senior students, so he wanted to ask him to ask about the situation. Elder Mu will not Object to it!"


    Mu Yunhai just wanted to open his mouth, but was interrupted by Chen Fan.


    "Since the dean summoned him, there is no reason for Chen to decline. Lecturer Tao also asks to lead the way."


    Mu Yunhai glanced at Chen Fan, sighed, and did not speak after all. At the same time, his appreciation for Chen Fan increased a bit.


    Before that, he wanted to refuse it, but he didn''t expect Chen Fan to think farther than him.


    From the current point of view, the most powerful enemy of Chen Fan in the entire college is undoubtedly Dean Gu Yongnian.


    From the time when Mu Yunhai mentioned this matter vaguely, Chen Fan already knew.


    The mysterious man of the year left two jade pendants, one in Chen Fan''s hand and one in Gu Yongnian''s.


    It is foreseeable that after so many years, Gu Yongnian must have discovered some secrets of the jade pendant, so he can''t wait to get the other half of the jade pendant and take the secrets of the jade pendant as his own.


    After all, in this world, no one can resist the temptation to become stronger, and how can Gu Yongnian, who has been with Yuan Yupei day and night for 16 years, give up easily?


    This is a very simple truth, and you can figure it out after careful consideration.


    That''s why Mu Yunhai told Chen Fan that he was already a world enemy in the academy. After all, Li Haoran can only be regarded as a minor role compared to Gu Yongnian.


    Originally, the jade pendant in Chen Fan''s hand had been crushed by himself, and it was of no use value.


    But Gu Yongnian is obviously a suspicious person. On the one hand, he may not believe in Chen Fan, and on the other hand, he may also know Yu Pei''s other secrets, so he still did not give up.


    Then Chen Fan would be the kind of ginseng fruit that Yongnian coveted.


    Even if the other party had any grudges between Chen Fan and Li Haoran about the jade pendant stolen by Chen Fan, he didn''t care about all of these.


    What Gu Yongnian wants is Yupei''s secret!


    At this moment, Chen Fan couldn''t help but slander the mysterious person that year. Not only did he make his identity seem confusing, but it also left such a big disaster.


    Didn¡¯t the other party ever think about the reason that everyone is innocent and guilty?


    and many more!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly thought of a possibility!


    Could all of this be a conspiracy, a test of a mysterious man against himself?


    He deliberately arranged two enemies for Chen Fan in the Great Profound Kingdom. One was the Li family and the other was Gu Yongnian. He used two jade pendants to draw them together, so that Chen Fan had to face two such enemies at the beginning. A powerful enemy.


    And fell into an almost endless battle of wits.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed into a gap, and when he thought of this, he was like an ice cave.


    Who on earth has such far-reaching calculations?


    Was the mysterious man an enemy or a friend?


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, he could only temporarily hold everything in his heart, waiting for a little bit of answer in the future.


    The most important thing at this time is how to deal with Gu Yongnian''s first confrontation!

 Chapter 82： Confrontation (Part 1)

    With thousands of thoughts in their hearts, Chen Fan and Tao Ran left together and went to the dean Gu Yongnian.


    On the other hand, Mu Yunhai stood silent at the entrance of the network for a long time.


    His eyes were deep, as if weighing something in his heart, and Chen Fan could not see all of this.


    On the way to the academy, all the students passing along the way paid attention to Chen Fan, and they were accompanied by many discussions.


    The corner of Tao Ran''s mouth was still smiling, as if everything was in his hands. He tilted his head and glanced at Chen Fan. He said, "I''m really surprised that you can actually walk through life and death."


    After pondering for a moment, seeing Chen Fan''s indifferent expression in his eyes, Tao Ran frowned and continued: "But do you know that it is your arrogance that has plunged yourself into crisis again?"


    Chen Fan didn''t even look at Tao Ran, as if silently observing the surrounding landscape.


    "The enemy you are talking about, is it the dean? He is a master of martial arts peak, he should not embarrass me as a junior."


    Tao Ran''s mouth twitched, revealing a smile that was even more ugly than crying.


    "Of course the dean will not care about you as a junior, but Li Haoran, a talented arrogant, I am afraid that you can''t handle it."


    At this moment, Tao Ran''s face was about to win, as if he had already taken Chen Fan.


    But he didn''t know that all the people who Chen Fan killed and slapped before had shown this expression.


    Chen Fan may not be good at other things, but pretending to be a pig and eating tigers and breaking through in dormancy is what he is best at.


    Maybe it won''t take long before these people who have a face of victory in front of them will change their expressions and kneel before him.


    Chen Fan has this confidence!


    Suddenly he thought of a word that had been widely spread during his previous life in China.


    Looking at Tao Ran, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Seeing him rising from a tall building."


    Tao Ran was a little puzzled, not understanding why Chen Fan suddenly said such a sentence.


    But the next moment, Chen Fan had already crossed the positions of the two of them in tandem, looked back at Tao Ran, smiled, showing white teeth, shimmering with cold light.


    "Seeing his building collapsed!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan strode away and the meteor departed because Gu Yongnian''s residence was right in front of him.


    However, Tao Ran stayed in a daze, repeating Chen Fan''s previous words.


    "Seeing him rising from a tall building, seeing his building collapsed..." A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Then let me see, can you wait until that day!"


    ...


    In a magnificent hall, Chen Fan stood proudly at the lower head, facing Gu Yongnian who was sitting at the upper head.


    Both sides are looking at each other, not knowing what is in their minds.


    Chen Fan noticed that Gu Yongnian¡¯s eyes were very small, Danfeng¡¯s eyes, with subtle light in them, and he looked forward to his majesty between opening and closing!


    Although he tried his best to show a generous look, the slightly downward corners of his mouth and the light that appeared from time to time in his eyes could still shed Gu Yongnian''s inner meanness.


    "I heard that at the mission office today, you fought with high-level students, is there such a thing?"


    Gu Yongnian was the first to break the silence. The low voice resounded through the whole hall. He couldn''t hear the specific tone, but he unconsciously created a sense of tension.


    Chen Fan knew that this was an illusion caused by the opponent''s cultivation base being too strong.


    The peak of Wuling, the person standing on the top of the Great Profound Nation, is definitely not the existence that Chen Fan can imagine at this moment.


    But what about it, Chen Fan will not suffer in the opponent''s hands as well!

 Chapter 83： Confrontation (middle)

    "Li Dali provoke me openly, and he just shot back. Is there anything wrong?"


    Unconcealedly fought back, Chen Fan said loudly!


    Gu Yongnian didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so calm and calm in the face of his own aura and oppression, his eyes immediately showed a touch of surprise.


    "You are so arrogant and domineering, what do you think of the college rules?"


    Chen Fan smiled as soon as he said this. He pointed to his head and said: "Since I came to the academy, the door rules have been stamped on Chen''s mind. Chen did not kill or betrayed the academy. Where did you break the rules?"


    He no longer professed to be under, but Chen, and he was able to see the problem.


    Since Gu Yongnian was too lazy to hide and made it clear to suppress himself, then Chen Fan didn''t have to pretend to be a good baby.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Gu Yongnian dared to act blatantly on himself here, even if the other party was really frantic, Chen Fan could escape as long as he guaranteed that he would not be killed by a single blow!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s reaction, Gu Yongnian nodded and said, "I''m very pleased that you can keep the rules of the academy in your heart. I am afraid that you will be more resentful when you lowered your status to a junior student."


    "Don''t dare." Chen Fa was unmoved. He knew that the more at this moment, the more cautious he had to be, otherwise it would be easy to overturn the boat in the gutter.


    Things did not surprise Chen Fan. Gu Yongnian immediately opened his mouth and said, "You don¡¯t need to hide it. I know you have grievances in your heart. Now that you have defeated high-level students today, you have proved yourself. Say, you want What reward."


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that Gu Yongnian''s tone was cold and hard at the beginning, and there must be a reason for the current Ru Mu Chunfeng. There is no conspiracy waiting for him.


    Seeing Chen Fan sinking into groaning, Gu Yongnian''s eyes became more smiling, and he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Well, the old man sees that you have a good talent and wants to accept you as a named disciple, and then follow him to cultivate. "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    It''s just that Tao Ran looked incredulous, but Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, warning signs in his heart.


    Wanting to refute, but Gu Yongnian didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and immediately said: "That''s it, you go to your network to pack up your things, and move to my discussion hall tonight."


    After saying a word, Gu Yongnian got up and was about to leave. Chen Fan suddenly found that his body was imprisoned and couldn''t even say a word.


    Involuntarily, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, secretly sighing that Gu Yongnian''s food is so ugly, he wanted to firmly control himself in the palm of his hand when he first met.


    These methods are really amazing!


    You know, once Chen Fan becomes Gu Yongnian''s named disciple, he will always expose his whereabouts to the eyelids of the opponent. Isn''t life and death a matter of words?


    When the time comes to understand the doubts in his heart, or to find a way to crack the jade pendant, Gu Yongnian said Chen Fan deceived his master to destroy his ancestors, and I am afraid that no one can say anything against it.


    After all, it''s just a matter of the master and apprentice. Who would dare to take care of the family affairs?


    At this moment, the situation can be described as extremely critical. Chen Fan desperately wanted to break free, but with his strength, how could he contend with the pinnacle of martial arts.


    The thoughts in the brain are running fast, and the strategies appear and disappear in the brain.


    Chen Fan had even made up his mind, as long as he had a chance, he would immediately defect from Tianwu Academy. After all, this might be the best way at this time.

 Chapter 84： Confrontation (Part 2)

    "President, you seem to have misunderstood something."


    Seeing that Gu Yongnian had left with the smile of the winner, a calm voice suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    Suddenly turning around, Gu Yongnian''s eyes squinted, and there was a sparkle in his eyes.


    "Junior Mu, do you have a different opinion?"


    Almost gnashing his teeth, Gu Yongnian squeezed out a few words from his teeth, obviously very angry that Mu Yunhai dared to control his own affairs.


    If it turns out that Mu Yunhai, who has always disliked troubles, might just leave after seeing this situation. After all, his personality is like this and he has never been tough to fight.


    But today is different. The person being coerced is Chen Fan, a boy whom Mu Yunhai admires very much.


    He would never allow Chen Fan to have an accident, especially when he was under his care!


    "Senior brother, you are passionate about your talents and want to accept Chen Fan as a disciple. Junior apprentices understand very well, but it is a pity that Chen Fan has already become his teacher before this."


    "Dare to ask a disciple, how can you serve two masters?"


    Slowly stepping forward, Mu Yunhai faced Gu Yongnian''s almost murderous gaze without fear, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, and the imprisonment was immediately lifted.


    "Thanks to Master, I have not fallen into infidelity and shame!"


    In the last two sentences, Chen Fan obviously emphasized the pronunciation, obviously referring to Sang and cursing Huai and cursing Gu Yongnian all over.


    The fact is also true, using the cultivation base of the peak of martial spirit to intimidate Chen Fan, a Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist, would not be like that for people with a little bit of shame.


    Gu Yongnian gritted his teeth, his cheeks stirred, obviously wanting to say something more, but at this time Tao Ran hurried forward and pulled the other''s sleeves.


    Taking a look at Tao Ran, Gu Yongnian took a deep breath and suppressed all the anger, and finally opened his mouth and said: "In this case, I can''t win the apprenticeship of my brother and sister. It seems that Gu has no such fate. Up."


    Mu Yunhai immediately clasped his fists and responded: "So, thank you brother."


    After saying this, Mu Yunhai took Chen Fan and left without looking at Gu Yongnian again.


    Gu Yongnian in the main hall looked at the two leaving backs, his chest undulating like a bellows, only feeling that there was endless anger that could not vent.


    At the last moment, Mu Yunhai forced him to compromise.


    After all, he is the dean of Tianwu Academy. If he forces Mu Yunhai to conflict with him, or even defect from the academy, it would be a big laughingstock for such things to fall into the ears of others.


    So at the last moment, he chose to compromise.


    But compromise does not mean that the matter is over!


    Tao Ran kept observing Gu Yongnian''s expression on the side. After a long time, he tried to say: "Should your subordinates find the right opportunity to kill Chen Fan?"


    "It''s okay!" Gu Yongnian waved his hand: "It''s never too late to take action to kill this kind of thing until I have to wait."


    "Since Mu Yunhai used the academy to press me down, then I started with the rules. Chen Fan is not simple here, and his relationship with the mysterious person is definitely not as simple as the Li family said!"


    There was a look of horror in Tao Ran''s eyes, and he said in disbelief, "Could it be that Li Dingtian cheated me? How can he dare to be like this?"


    Gu Yongnian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, slowly sitting in his own position, rubbing the seat handle belonging to the right, and said: "Your understanding of human nature is still too shallow. In order to gain more, there are always people in this world who dare to commit crimes. risk!"


    This sentence seems to be addressed to Tao Ran, but it is more to himself!


    "Then what should Li Haoran do? He has deceived the college after all."


    Tao Ran continued to ask questions, but Gu Yongnian didn''t care at all and said: "This son, it just happens to be a springboard for me to find trouble with other people, let them toss on their own!"

 Chapter 85： Make a choice

    On the way back to the network, neither Chen Fan nor Mu Yunhai spoke.


    The two walked to a sparkling lake, Mu Yunhai stopped for a long time, and a deep voice sounded: "Now Gu Yongnian is already trying to see, I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you, your future is still very broad. Let¡¯s leave now."


    Chen Fan did not speak, he could understand the meaning of Mu Yunhai''s words.


    At this time, it might be the best choice for him to betray the academy. After all, after today''s events, it can be predicted that Gu Yongnian in the future will go crazy looking for himself, or even trouble with contacts, until he achieves his goals.


    Now that he leaves, not only can he avoid risks, but he can also choose to come back for revenge when his cultivation is sufficient.


    But how can Chen Fan do this?


    Through today''s events, Gu Yongnian is bound to hate Mu Yunhai. Once Chen Fan chooses to leave, then Gu Yongnian''s anger towards him will definitely be repaid to Mu Yunhai ten times a hundred times.


    He... might die.


    Chen Fan has never been a Virgin of sympathy, and he doesn''t care much about his life and death, but Mu Yunhai is different.


    How can Chen Fan give up this man who has been teaching himself with all his heart and has reached out to help in times of difficulty?


    If he really defected from the academy today, how is it different from Gu Yongnian''s shameless shame?


    Now Chen Fan faces a difficult choice.


    If he stays, he may fall bitterly in Gu Yongnian''s conspiracy at any time. If he leaves, Chen Fan will have time to deal with it, but therefore, Mu Yunhai will die.


    Looking at Mu Yunhai, who was calmly looking at the lake, a smile appeared on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. He already had an answer.


    He clasped his fists and bowed, and said sincerely: "Master hasn''t officially introduced me into the avenue of cultivation, how dare you leave?


    Mu Yunhai turned his head stiffly and met Chen Fan''s sincere eyes.


    "You really choose that?"


    With some unbelievable questions, Mu Yunhai''s voice appeared cautious.


    With Chen Fan''s qualifications, in the entire Great Profound Kingdom, he can choose anyone to become his master. The previous move by Mu Yunhai that Chen Fan was his disciple was just an expedient measure.


    But this time is different, Chen Fan''s generous confession is tantamount to confirming their identities.


    It also means that Chen Fan has made up his mind to advance and retreat together with Mu Yunhai.


    Facing the behemoth of Tianwu Academy and the peak of Wu Ling, Gu Yongnian did not hesitate to show his fangs!


    "Haha, good!" Mu Yunhai let out a cheerful laugh: "I didn''t expect that Mu Yunhai would be able to get this lover during his lifetime. No matter my mind, wisdom, combat aptitude, or even personality, I am a dragon among people. I think Na Gu Yongnian, what can you fight with me!"


    At this moment, Mu Yunhai''s arrogance and dry cloud, the whole popularity rose, and Chen Fan''s eyes also showed shock.


    He sensed from the aura erupting from Mu Yunhai that his realm is actually the same as Gu Yongnian''s.


    All are the peaks of Wuling!


    This silent master has actually reached this level of cultivation, and no one in the entire academy knows.


    The ability to hide clumsiness alone is enough to make Chen Fan beyond reach.


    "In the past, I was just too lazy to deal with miscellaneous things and had to live it away, but now it is different. Now that you have become my disciple, then our master and apprentice will unite to see if Gu Yongnian has three heads and six arms, and see who I am, Mu Yunhai, Poor people!"

 Chapter 86： Points Exchange (Part 1)

    The term master is very far away to Chen Fan.


    In his previous life in China, he had always relied on himself to fumble, wading in the mud all the way.


    Now in Kyushu, Chen Fan finally met his first master, Mu Yunhai.


    Although he is not strong, and there are not many things that can even teach Chen Fan, the kind of love and protection from the heart is beyond comparison.


    Chen Fan looked at the back of Mu Yunhai''s departure. At this moment, he felt that his master was a little different.


    The original wooden sea of ??clouds is light and windy, and the clouds are wild and wild, but at this moment, his back is already showing iron and blood.


    Fate is wonderful.


    The two people who had nothing to do with each other were closely linked through a series of things.


    Chen Fan clenched his fist tightly, and silently told himself in his heart that he wanted to become stronger!


    To be strong enough not to be humiliated by this world, strong enough to protect everyone around you!


    Taking a stride and turning away, Chen Fan has been working hard to become stronger.


    ...


    Points exchange office.


    It¡¯s not far from the mission place, but it¡¯s more crowded than the mission place. It¡¯s basically the place where students gather the most when there is nothing wrong with them.


    At the same time, you can also use points to exchange anything you need here.


    Even the private transactions of the students were conducted here. When Chen Fan came here, he saw many students secretly communicating in the corner, apparently making some kind of transaction.


    After completing the level three mission with Wu Miao, Chen Fan now has about 600 points on his body. The purpose of his trip is not to redeem something. He just wants to determine the items that can be exchanged with points, and the price, so that he can There is a rough idea.


    Slowly approaching a deacon wearing a red robe, Chen Fan expressed his thoughts.


    The deacon cast aside Chen Fan, and said with some surprise: "Are you Chen Fan?"


    The voice fell, and the hall was strangely quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked towards Chen Fan unconsciously.


    In the crowd, there were even senior or even a few core students flickering.


    Of course, Chen Fan also saw an acquaintance, Li Yanran wearing advanced student costumes, but the other party didn''t seem to have the intention to meet Chen Fan, so he glanced at him and hurried away.


    "You know me?" He looked at the deacon with some doubts. He was sure that the two had never seen each other before, so why could he call out his name as soon as they met?


    The deacon was obviously very talkative, and immediately said: "To defeat the senior disciple as a junior disciple, now in the entire college, who doesn''t know you, Chen Fan, you are a celebrity."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan looked around, keeping everyone''s eyes in his eyes.


    Some were envious, some were jealous, and of course there were some who didn''t care at all. There was always a picture of sentient beings at this small point exchange office.


    Of course, there are many people who are going to talk to Chen Fan and get to know each other. After all, a character like him will one day stand in the position of a senior student or even a core academy. Naturally, he will please. Take the opportunity to hug your thighs.


    For these people, Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to it, and shied away from wanting to exchange something.


    In his opinion, he is too far away from the ordinary students of Tianwu. Others are thinking about how to improve his status, but Chen Fan is thinking about how to face the hidden dangers brought by Gu Yongnian.


    From this point on, they are no longer in the same realm.

 Chapter 87： Points exchange (below)

    Deacon Hongpao handed Chen Fan a piece of jade slip, and personally led him to the larger hall behind.


    A vermilion wooden door appeared under Chen Fan''s eyes, with small signs hanging outside the doors with clear classifications.


    Pills, weapons, materials, martial arts, etc. are all available, and everything in front of you is well organized, without the slightest mess.


    If you need anything, just walk into the door of the other party.


    Chen Fan came with an observing posture now, so he had no goals and could only walk one by one.


    This can be regarded as a process of accumulating experience. After all, there are so many treasures that can be seen here, and at least I have an impression in my heart. If I meet, I won''t be confused about what it is.


    In a sense, the Tianwu Academy has kept the exchange office so neat, maybe there is this kind of idea, so that students can accumulate considerable experience invisibly.


    Walking into the first hall of immortality, a strong fragrance of plants and trees entered the tip of the nose, unconsciously making people intoxicated and reluctant to leave for a long time.


    Looking around, many students are carefully choosing what they need. There are many people in the hall, but no one makes a sound.


    Everyone is very quiet, for fear of disturbing others.


    Chen Fan noticed that healing elixirs should be the most common, and there are also elixirs for restoring internal breath and even spiritual power.


    The higher-level pill is to increase cultivation base or assist cultivation.


    Chen Fan had already seen the Level 3 mission completed with Wu Miao before, and obtained the Star-Moon Wolf Demon Core Refined Attracting Star Pill.


    You know, Chen Fan and Wu Miao teamed up to get ten Star-Moon Wolf Demon Cores, and the reward was only one thousand two hundred points. After refining the pill, it was directly increased by four or five times. Sure enough, alchemists are all rich. .


    Of course, no matter how rich the alchemist is, he is no better than the spirit explorer. In the mainland of Kyushu, he can only become the second-ranked profession.


    Choosing some healing and recovery pills, Chen Fan''s six hundred points were almost consumed.


    Then he went to several other halls, which was regarded as studying.


    Everything here has a very detailed small sign, so there is no need to worry about being incomprehensible.


    At the end of this trip, Chen Fan entered the martial arts hall.


    After entering it, because he was already well-informed, he could not help being surprised secretly, because there actually existed an earth-level martial arts here!


    Although it was only an earth-level inferior, it was already the highest martial skill in the entire Great Profound Kingdom.


    Legend has it that the martial arts of the royal family, which have been passed down for thousands of years, are only prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts.


    But even so, that prefecture-level martial arts is not something that ordinary people can redeem. The price is one million points, which is terrifying!


    It takes 100,000 points to be promoted to core students, which is only one-tenth of the martial skills of the upper-level and lower-ranks. I don''t know if anyone in the academy can actually exchange these martial skills.


    Chen Fan stopped for a moment, got up and left, and continued to wander in the martial arts hall.


    Although he was also longing for the territorial martial arts, Chen Fan understood the truth that haste is not good. The first thing he learned after coming to the Nine State Continent was what he wanted, and he could only fight for it himself.


    So as long as he keeps getting stronger, he can get everything he wants.


    What kind of prefecture martial arts, one day, he will have the celestial martial arts!

 Chapter 88： Chicken ribs

    In the end, Chen Fan stopped in a corner of the martial arts hall. What was placed in front of him was a martial arts without rank.


    The introduction of the small sign next to it is also very simple, only two words, tasteless.


    But the introduction is simple, and the price is not easy. A tasteless one costs 20,000 points. Besides, there is no other introduction.


    Chen Fan frowned, knowing this might not be easy.


    If it is just a martial skill that is not in the grade, how could it be so expensive? This is not in line with common sense.


    Just as he was puzzled, a student spoke up next to him: "Brother Chen, do you like this chicken ribs?"


    Chen Fan looked back and saw a thin and thin student who was half a head taller than him.


    "I''ve seen Brother Chen, I''m next to Boss Liu."


    Boss Liu gave a serious salute, and Chen Fan also noticed that the other party was wearing advanced student costumes.


    "Brother Chen and Li Dali fought, but Liu was not there. I heard later that I didn''t see the battle. It was a shame. If there is a chance in the future, can Liu have a chance with Brother Chen?"


    Boss Liu spoke very politely. He didn''t see the arrogance of being a senior student at all. Instead, he was like a good friend for many years.


    Chen Fan shook his head, secretly sighing that the difference between people is too great.


    If Li Dali had the style of being like that of Boss Liu, he would not lose so badly.


    With a fist, Chen Fan''s mouth was already smiling.


    This is his personality. People respect me a foot, and I respect others. Now that Mr. Liu is the first to express kindness, Chen Fan can''t let people down.


    The two of them started talking with you at a glance, and the center of the conversation was naturally that tasteless.


    According to legend, this chicken rib martial art was obtained by the old dean inadvertently. Its function is not to fight, but to...


    As long as you practice this martial skill, you can use your own power to condense the same clone as the body.


    It''s just that the clone only has 10% of the body''s combat power, and it has no consciousness and can only be controlled by the body.


    Even the time of existence is very limited. After a certain period of time, the clone will gradually fade and eventually disappear.


    "Listen to Brother Liu, although this avatar technique requires more, but it can have miraculous effects if used wisely."


    Chen Fan frowned and asked questioningly. In fact, his words were already very polite. How could this clone technique have miraculous effects? It was clearly an extremely powerful martial skill.


    Imagine what would happen if you were chased by a powerful enemy and suddenly released a clone with the same breath as the body.


    The chances of surviving are directly doubled!


    This is an extra life. Who dares to say that such martial skills are tasteless?


    And things weren''t that simple yet, the power of the clone and the ways to use it were simply too many, Chen Fan thought about it and thought of several strange tricks.


    Boss Liu seemed to know what Chen Fan was thinking. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I naturally understand what Brother Chen means. In fact, if this clone is really as Brother Chen thinks, its value may be as great as the earth. The level of martial arts is not much worse."


    "But the fact is that to use this clone, in addition to my own strength, I also need one thing."


    "Lingshi!" Boss Liu took a deep breath: "The old dean of the year personally tested it. If you want to condense into a clone in the realm of warriors, you need a minimum of 10,000 substandard Lingshi!"


    "After the higher the level, the required spirit stones will increase tenfold, which means that this is not so much a doppelganger martial arts, as it is an abyss that eats spirit stones!"


    "There are so many spirit stones, and you can use it directly for cultivation."

 Chapter 89： For the Detective

    After listening to Boss Liu''s explanation, Chen Fan nodded, thinking that what the other party said was reasonable.


    But this was so, he couldn''t help but feel the excitement in his heart.


    Cultivating, using the clone technique in front of you, there is indeed the problem of Lingshi in front of you. Boss Liu is right, but this cannot affect Chen Fan!


    What is he, Spirit Detector!


    There is no shortage of spirit stones from birth, this clone technique is clearly a martial art tailored for Chen Fan.


    In other words, it is exclusively for the Detective.


    Because only these great masters can afford such extravagant martial arts.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s mind was extremely firm, he must get this clone technique at all costs!


    And as long as he possesses the clone technique, it is equivalent to possessing a life. In today''s embattled situation, this is exactly what is needed most.


    Even if the consumption of spirit stones is indeed a little more, even in Chen Fan''s opinion, he is a little frightened, but what about it, is his life important?


    It''s nothing more than wasting more time and working harder. How many gambling shops are you going to? Chen Fan still has it at this time.


    It is a good way to hide the excitement in his heart, Chen Fan knows that if he wants to exchange the clone technique, he must not let anyone other than himself know.


    Not even Mu Yunhai.


    It''s not that Chen Fan doesn''t believe in Mu Yunhai, because the clone technique will be his biggest secret. After using it, it will be enough to save your life. It is not a last resort and must not be revealed in front of outsiders.


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan left with Boss Liu calmly. The most important thing at this time was how to quickly get 20,000 points.


    At present, completing the task is probably the fastest way.


    Chen Fan can accumulate 20,000 points as long as he completes two second-level tasks alone, but in that case, it is a bit too slow.


    He glanced at Boss Liu next to him, and said with a deep voice, "Brother Liu knows any way to quickly accumulate points?"


    Boss Liu glanced at Chen Fan, then he groaned for a moment and opened his mouth: "I have been in the academy for a few years and I have also met a few core disciples. Recently, it seems that someone wants to form a team to take on a level one task. If Brother Chen is interested, I can help you in it."


    "I know your combat power very well. You shouldn''t encounter any problems. Although you are working together to complete the first-level mission, the points won will not be as high as the core disciples, but you should be able to cope for a while."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan immediately revealed a touch of joy, clasped his fist and bowed: "So, thank you Brother Liu."


    The two discussed for a while, and Boss Liu said that he would go to a contact person, and when there was news, he would immediately notify Chen Fan.


    Watching Boss Liu walk away, Chen Fan took a deep breath, and finally glanced at the direction of the avatar, his expression full of persistence.


    Turned around and left, back to the small wooden house where I was connected.


    Mu Yunhai was serving his vegetable field, and after seeing Chen Fan, he asked briefly.


    Knowing that Chen Fan had gone to the exchange office, he patted his forehead, remembering that he still had a lot of points, and quickly wanted to give it to him.


    But what Ling Mu Yunhai didn''t expect was that Chen Fan refused without even thinking about it.


    Chen Fan''s idea is very simple. Of course, what he needs is to rely on his hands to obtain. Even if Mu Yunhai has become his master, with Chen Fan''s pride, it is not allowed to happen that is close to charity.


    Although a little stubborn, this is Chen Fan''s own thinking.


    After all, Mu Yunhai helped him this time, so next time, next time, can Mu Yunhai help him?

 Chapter 90： First level task

    In the next few days, Chen Fan stayed in the network and practiced with peace of mind.


    With the frenzied consumption of spirit stones and the ten-fold increase in cultivation speed of the Yinghu Mingxing, Chen Fan felt that his cultivation had touched the critical point of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Artist, and he could break through at any time.


    This is undoubtedly good news, but at the same time there is another good news.


    News came from Boss Liu, who had contacted the core disciple to perform the task.


    Even Boss Liu came to the network personally and explained the details of the mission to Chen Fan in his cabin.


    This is a first-level task. At the beginning, it was initiated by two core students, and wanted to find several senior students to join together.


    The goal of the mission is to hunt down an academy traitor. This person''s cultivation is in the second heaven realm of a martial artist. He was originally a deacon of the academy. For unknown reasons, this deacon chose to betray from the sect and was shot by the elder. Severely injured.


    At the last moment, the deacon gave up his life, and the academy also issued a killing order and issued a first-level task to hunt down this warrior traitor.


    Although the opponent has been seriously injured, he is still in the realm of a martial artist, and he is still a martial artist in the second heaven, possessing 20,000 catties of power!


    You know, in the realm of martial artist, every time you advance to a heavy sky, you can increase one thousand catties of great strength, but when you reach a martial artist, it directly increases tenfold, and every heavy day increases by 10,000 catties, and the martial arts is even worse. !


    It is also because the task is quite difficult, so the reward points are also very scary, as high as 150,000!


    But these points, it is definitely impossible to monopolize them, and no core student can do this, so they thought of teaming up.


    With two cores taking the lead, plus three senior students, the five-person team is not to say that the winning ticket is in hand, at least the winning rate is much higher.


    As for the distribution of points, the two core members each had 50,000, and the remaining three senior students shared the remaining 50,000.


    In general, there is no big problem with the distribution of points.


    After all, for the advanced students, they can only play the role of a sweeping formation for this pursuit, and the main force that really rushes to the front is the core.


    After knowing the news, Boss Liu came to look for Chen Fan non-stop, and he himself had the intention to join.


    After all, being able to complete the mission together with the nuclear industry is unacceptable. Although it is a bit more dangerous, it is a risk for wealth and wealth. This risk is worth taking!


    After explaining the details of all the tasks, Boss Liu stopped talking, looked at Chen Fan and said, "Brother Chen, what do you think? Can you take this task?"


    Chen Fan didn''t have too many doubts about this, and he nodded and accepted it.


    Seeing this overjoyed, Boss Liu immediately informed Chen Fan that he would leave early in the morning and gather at the gate of the college early in the morning.


    After the notice was over, Mr. Liu had defecate and left, and Chen Fan went to Mu Yunhai to explain that he was going out to perform a first-level task.


    In this regard, Mu Yunhai did not worry too much. He knew his disciples and knew that Chen Fan was not an ordinary person, but he also told him to be careful in everything. It is best to let the two cores rush in front and sit back. The profit of the fisherman.


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that he was a black-bellied man who seemed to be a master who didn''t show up and did not leak water. He also coincided with him with a black belly. He was really not a family and would not enter a family.


    After nodding his head again and again, indicating that he knew it well, Chen Fan left.


    That night, he almost stayed up all night, adjusted his state to the peak, and welcomed the beginning of the first-level mission!

 Chapter 91： Lu An, Luo Liming

    In the early morning of the sun, Chen Fan got up early and went to the entrance of the college.


    At this time, Boss Liu had already arrived, and beside him was a young man in his early twenties with a greasy face.


    "Brother Chen, let me introduce him. This is Lu Liang, a veteran senior student."


    Boss Liu stepped forward to greet him enthusiastically, and also introduced Chen Fan to Lu Liang, who is a noodle with oily noodles.


    Chen Fan didn''t hold his hand up, and a bow with a fist was considered a courtesy, but who knew that Lu Liang was not very generous, and he was a courtesy with a hand at random, and he didn''t even bother to say a word.


    Boss Liu was very embarrassed on the side and pulled Chen Fan aside before saying: "This person is a good friend of Li Dali. He is a bit domineering. Brother Chen should not be offended. After all, we are here to perform a mission."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, knowing that Boss Liu was worried about infighting before the team set off, and prepared to remind him.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about this, as long as Lu Liang didn''t know what was good or bad, he didn''t bother to care about him.


    But if it''s stubborn... Chen Fan doesn''t mind doing something radical!


    After all, when you perform tasks outside, you will inevitably encounter some life and death crises, right?


    Don''t think that Chen Fan''s current cultivation base is only the sixth heaven, but facing the eighth heaven Lu Liang, let''s say it politely, killing it is like killing a chicken!


    The subtle atmosphere didn''t last long. Two figures from far away came side by side, obviously the main force of this trip, the cultivation base has reached the two cores of the peak of the martial artist.


    Chen Fan was also surprised that one of the core was actually a woman, a white exercise suit tied tightly to her body, and the back of her body was slender. Even from a distance, it still had ups and downs.


    The long and loose hair was placed on the back of his head casually, and it was slightly elegant with the swing of the body.


    This female elder is not very beautiful, she can only be regarded as delicate, but it gives people a feeling of infinite coldness, which makes people look at it unconsciously.


    Walking in front of everyone, the cold woman bowed her fist, and opened her mouth only three words: "Luo Qingning."


    At this time, another core member beside her also introduced herself with a fist: "Luan!"


    Lu An is a normal person, with Danfeng eyes and slightly thin lips. Compared with Luo Liming, Lu An''s appearance is not worth mentioning, but the aura that he exudes is much more powerful, obviously going wide. The man of the hard line.


    After introducing each other, Lu An casually looked at Boss Liu and Lu Liang, and finally turned his gaze to Chen Fan, nodded and said: "You are Chen Fan, I have heard of you, not bad!"


    At the same time, Luo Qingning was looking at Chen Fan, with scrutiny in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Fan was calm and calm, without arrogance in his eyes, or a little ecstasy because the core students talked to him, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and had a degree of advancement and retreat.


    This move caused Lu An''s brows to frown, and he obviously didn''t appreciate Chen Fan''s reaction very much. Perhaps in his heart, one of his own cores took the initiative to talk, and Chen Fan was flattering the last time.


    It was Luo Qingning who took a deep look at Chen Fan and then withdrew her eyes.


    "Since we are all here, let''s go straight away."


    Boss Liu spoke at the right time, drawing everyone''s attention back to the task again.


    Lu An waved his hand and said, "I have received information before that the traitor appeared in Yeyue City thousands of miles away from Xuanjing. It was too slow to walk there, so Junior Sister Luo and I decided to use The Teleportation Array is on the way."


    "Senior Sister Luo and I will take the big shot for the cost of transmission. You only need to produce one hundred spirit stones. Do you have any objections?"

 Chapter 92： Teleportation array

    Teleportation Array, a very extravagant means of transportation in the Kyushu Continent, as long as there are spirit stones and there are arrays in the teleportation locations, it can complete instant teleportation.


    Traveling thousands of miles in the blink of an eye is no problem at all!


    Originally in Qingyang City, there was no such thing as a teleportation array. After all, it was really high-end, and it was not used in general.


    The territory of the Kyushu Continent is too wide. The Great Profound Kingdom that Chen Fan knows today is probably several times larger than the Huaxia in the previous life. In this case, if you want to travel long distances, the teleportation array is probably the best. The choice, after all, can save a lot of time.


    Of course, while being convenient, the consumption of spirit stones is huge.


    Basically, every time the teleportation array is turned on, even if the teleportation is not carried out, it will consume a thousand times-grade spirit stones. This is the kind that is not far away. If you are teleporting across the entire border of the Great Profound Kingdom, the spirit stones that need to be consumed may be costly. Fold up.


    Don''t look at Chen Fan, a hundred-time spirit stone, or even a thousand-time spirit stone is nothing, but because he is a spirit explorer, he doesn''t have much idea about spirit stones.


    To put it another way, a senior student of Tianwu can receive a hundred times spiritual stone training assistance from the academy every month.


    These spirit stones were given away for nothing, and had nothing to do with the redemption of points. They were a kind of allowance in disguise.


    In other words, Chen Fan and the five of them teleported. In the case of Lu An and Luo Liming taking the big head, they still need to pay a one-month allowance for senior students. This is only a journey, which is enough to show that they are using the teleportation array to drive. How extravagant it is.


    After Lu An''s voice fell, everyone didn''t have much doubts, but Lu Liang, who had been silent, spoke up.


    "Senior Brother Lu''s proposal is reasonable, but it seems that one of us is still a junior student, the one hundred spirit stone, can he take it out?"


    For an instant, looking at Chen Fan with all his eyes, it was obvious that there was already doubt in his heart.


    Although Chen Fan''s victory over a senior student has been spread in Tianwu, he is still a junior student after all. In this case, it is predictable to be shy in his pocket, so after Lu Liang said this, there is still a bit of reason.


    Chen Fan, you wanted to explain, but because he was afraid of embarrassment, Boss Liu immediately said that he had made the one hundred spirit stone for Chen Fan.


    In this way, it can be said that Lu Liang found the head of the conversation and immediately sneered: "If I were you, I would turn around and leave. This big man, I can''t take out the one hundred spirit stone, so I don''t want people to laugh out of laughter when I say it out?"


    Boss Liu knew Chen Fan''s temper, and was afraid that he would not be able to suppress his anger, even if he wanted to step forward to stop him.


    But who knows that Lu Liang has become even more vigorous, obviously wanting to vent all the anger that Chen Fan had when defeating his friend Li Dali.


    "Sometimes, people must have self-knowledge, and don''t do things that are not up to the ability, otherwise it is easy to die without knowing how to die!"


    Facing Lu Liang''s yin and yang weirdness, Chen Fan''s expression did not change at all, and even with a rumorous smile, preventing Boss Liu from continuing to stop him.


    Walking slowly to Lu Liang''s side, Chen Fan asked softly, "How do you know that I can''t even get a hundred spirit stones?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s eyes showed a trace of panic just right, and it was just right for Lu Liang to discover.


    For a moment, Lu Liangren completely believed that Chen Fan was a sluggish man, and obviously there was no spiritual stone on his body, he was pretending to save face.


    He just heard him speak immediately: "Since you have the spirit stone, take it out. If you can take it out, I will pay for the transmission fee for you!"

 Chapter 93： Night moon city

    Chen Fan''s smile contained a somewhat tricky expression. Although he concealed it well, he was still keenly caught by Luo Qingning who was standing on the side.


    The beautiful eyes gleamed, Luo Qingning smiled sweetly and retracted her gaze.


    At this time, Chen Fan shook his head, his expression already showing bitterness.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Liang said more arrogantly: "Bitterness is useless. Today, Lu will teach you to be humble!"


    "How do you know that Chen is bitter for yourself?" Chen Fan said with a puzzled expression in his eyes: "I feel worthless for you."


    When the voice fell, the one-hundredth-grade spirit stones directly surfaced on the ground, gathered into small piles, and just appeared in front of Lu Liang''s eyes.


    "Excuse me, Brother Liu, this time the teleportation formation, Chen is afraid that he will sit for nothing!"


    Although Chen Fan spoke to Boss Liu, his eyes kept looking at Lu Liang, with a three-point smile, three-point mockery, and four-point disdain.


    Lu Liangmeng was stunned for a long time before murmured to himself: "It''s impossible, your eyes were so clear just now..."


    When the words were normal, Lu Liang stopped talking, and suddenly raised his head to look at Chen Fan. Lu Liang said with a sudden look on his face: "You are pitting me, you always have spirit stones on you, right!"


    Chen Fan didn''t answer, but just turned his eyes to Lu An and opened his mouth: "Then, can we go?"


    Nodded, Lu An waved his sleeves, and led everyone to the hall next to the city gate with a teleportation array.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Liang didn''t dare to disobey the core movement, so he could only look at Chen Fan''s back with hatred, and gritted his teeth to pay him a hundred spirit stones.


    Although not a lot, it is a great humiliation to Lu Liang, especially after noticing Chen Fan, who seems to have a smile on his mouth, Lu Liang feels that he has endless anger in his heart. Gushing out.


    In this way, the group paid a thousand spirit stones, and under the guidance of a soldier in armor, entered into a mysterious formation using spirit stone powder.


    At the same time, the armored soldier began to pinch the tactics, and there were still many spirit stones in front of him immediately dissipating, turning into a little bit of starlight, and blending into the formation.


    A feeling of dizziness came, and Chen Fan suddenly felt that his eyelids were heavy, as if he wanted to close it unconsciously.


    Although he tried hard not to close his eyes, reality did not allow him to do so. He only felt that his eyes were dark, as if he had fallen off a cliff and lost gravity.


    Another feeling of dizziness came, Chen Fan opened his eyes, and the scene in front of him had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the teleportation had already been completed.


    After pondering, Chen Fan felt that all this would be completed in a few seconds, and the teleportation formation under his feet was indeed extraordinary.


    Walking out of the teleportation formation, it was still in a hall, but the soldier in armor had changed. The other nodded at Chen Fan and the others, and then led everyone away.


    Not long after, the group had already crossed thousands of miles and appeared on the territory of Yeyue City.


    Yeyue City is obviously inferior to Xuan Jing''s grandeur and sheer size, but overall it is not bad, at least much more prosperous than Qingyang City.


    Lu An identified a lower position, pointed in a direction and said: "According to the intelligence, the last time the traitor appeared was a restaurant called Yankelai in front of me. I just waited to see if I could collect some. clue."


    Everyone nodded their heads and agreed, and went to the banquet together, and the first-level task this time was completely unfolded.

 Chapter 94： Traitor Zhou Yong

    When everyone rushed to the banquet, the restaurant was already overcrowded. The crowd was bustling. There were warriors and ordinary people. It was really surprising that everyone could sit and eat together in peace.


    You know, generally speaking, warriors are very proud, after all, they have much more power than ordinary people, and it is inevitable that they will give birth to some superior psychology.


    But this kind of psychology can''t be seen from the banquet guests. Everyone laughed together happily and made fun of the proprietress.


    The proprietress here is called Huaniang, dressed in a big red robe, standing at the counter, pinching her waist, directing the work of a few shop assistants, and she burst out screams from time to time.


    And every time at this time, there will be a shop Xiaoer who has a bitter face and speeds up his pace a bit, but for that, the shop Xiaoer did not show the slightest resentment on his face, and he was obviously used to the hot temper of the boss.


    Chen Fan and others sat down for a long time, and saw that all the guests present were laughing and joking with Hua Niang, talking about some nasty jokes, Hua Niang also refused to come, and took it all, and sometimes a certain warrior who can still talk about it Red face.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Liang cursed secretly that was nothing, obviously in his heart he looked down on Hua Niang''s character, and even those nasty jokes were foul language in his eyes.


    Is Chen Fan very concerned about this? He can see that Hua Niang is just an ordinary person, and it is obviously not easy to live well as an ordinary person in this world where force determines everything.


    Hua Niang''s approach is not wrong at all, on the contrary, she just wants to live a better life.


    Even judging from the popularity of banquet guests, Hua Niang''s management method is obviously good.


    After a while, several shopkeepers finally finished their work. One of them had pockmarks on his face and some lame little ones immediately walked to Chen Fan''s table and said while wiping the table: "How many guest officers would like to eat?"


    Boss Liu was obviously very good at communicating with people, and in a few words, he became emotional with that Xiaoer and knew that the other party was called Laoguai.


    Randomly ordered a table of wine and food, Liu Boss began to ask Lao Gudao: "Xiao Er saw a wounded warrior arrive recently?"


    Having said that, after Boss Liu described the traitor''s face, he stopped talking and stared at the old man.


    There was a thoughtful look in Laoguai''s eyes. After a moment of indulgence, it suddenly dawned on him that when he was about to say something, the flower lady at the counter spoke.


    "How many people are looking for Zhou Yong?"


    For an instant, everyone''s eyes burst into light, and Lu Liang even directly said, "You know where the traitor is, you can''t speak quickly!"


    Hearing this, Hua Niang''s eyebrows were erected, she pinched her waist and said, "Yeah! You little girls came to Sister Hua to inquire about things, but they dare to ask me and didn''t ask about it. Sister Hua is here. What kind of character is this Yeyue City!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the diners at the scene stopped talking, all put down their chopsticks and looked at Chen Fan''s side. Some warriors had even released their aura.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan hurriedly got up, cast an angrily at Lu Liang, and sighed at each other''s bad things. The same was true for Lu An and Luo Qingning.


    "Under Chen Fan, I''ve seen Sister Hua." With a fist in front of Hua Niang, Chen Fan pointed to Lu Liang and said: "Sister Hua shouldn''t be familiar with self-confession. He didn''t mind when he went out. We really had something to ask Zhou Yong, Hua If the elder sister knows, please do it for your convenience."

 Chapter 95： Zhou Yongs whereabouts

    "Yeah, this little brother speaks so vividly, he is not at all like those who can''t vomit out ivory."


    Facing the teasing from an ordinary person Hua Niang, Lu Liang only felt that his entire lungs were about to explode, like pulling a bellows. If he hadn''t seen Lu An''s gloomy eyes, he was afraid that he would immediately violent and kill. Flower girl.


    On the other hand, Hua Niang didn''t care at all, she carried a jug of wine, twisted her waist, came with money, and sat next to Chen Fan.


    I poured myself a glass, and I poured another glass for Chen Fan. Then he said casually: "I can tell you where Zhou Yong is, but after you get it, I want half of what he has!"


    "You are deceiving too much, this is a clear grab!"


    Lu Liang finally couldn''t stand it anymore, slammed the table, stood up and yelled at Hua Niang, but no one on the scene paid attention to him.


    Hua Niang stared at Chen Fan, but Chen Fan looked at Luo Qingning and others.


    After a long time, he nodded and said, "All that is required by Sister Hua."


    He picked up the wine glass and drank with Sister Hua, Hua Niang also smiled and said what she knew.


    About three or four days ago, Zhou Yong came to the banquet with his injuries and drank a lot of boring wine alone.


    Later, seeing that the shop was about to close, Hua Niang was a little anxious, so she stepped forward and urged, but she didn''t expect Zhou Yong to take out a lot of spirit stones. Even though Hua Niang saw it, she even drank a lot of wine with Zhou Yong herself.


    For this reason, while Zhou Yong was drunk, she learned a lot of inside information, knew his name, and knew that he was being hunted down.


    That night, Zhou Yong staggered away. Hua Niang left her hand and let Laoguai secretly follow her until she followed a deserted mansion outside the city, where Zhou Yong never appeared again.


    "So you are intent on seeing the fortune, wanting to plot a bad luck, and borrowing our hands to make your windfall?"


    After Hua Niang''s voice fell, Luo Qingning, who had not spoken, spoke, but the words were still cold, even with a hint of coldness.


    Sister Hua sneered and said: "Little girl, you have never experienced the dangers of the world. Today, Sister Hua will teach you for free. In this world, you should never have a relationship with strangers. Generally, such people have only two purposes. One is to use you. , The second is to kill you!"


    Hua Niang''s words are very straightforward, but the words are rough and not rough, and if they come out, they will have to pay it back sooner or later. Zhou Yong doesn''t care about it, but she needs to know that she is innocent and guilty, and finally she can''t blame others.


    In Chen Fan''s view, there is nothing wrong with Sister Hua''s approach. In order to survive, everything should be done.


    For such a shrewd woman, Chen Fan would be surprised if she didn''t do this.


    There is just one thing. Chen Fan thinks that all of this is a bit too coincidental. Why did they know Zhou Yong¡¯s whereabouts just after they arrived in Yeyue City? Although Sister Hua¡¯s reasons seem to be seamless, it is precisely this point that makes Chen Fan became suspicious.


    After pondering for a moment, and noticing that the others did not show the same doubts as his own, Chen Fan pressed his thoughts in his heart and asked Hua Niang again.


    "Sister Hua, can you tell us about the specific situation of the abandoned mansion?"


    Hearing this, Hua Niang came in interest, quietly looked around, and whispered: "That mansion is not an ordinary place. If you want to go, you''d better prepare in advance. It is said that it is not peaceful."


    "Oh?" Lu An was also interested, and asked: "Why is it not fair?"


    Hua Niang hugged her shoulders and said carefully: "It is said that there is haunted there!"

 Chapter 96： Haunted

    "Haunted?" Chen Fan frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Yeah!" Hua Niang nodded and held her arms tighter: "It is said that the ruined mansion was originally a family of warriors, and was later killed by enemies. There have been rumors of haunted people since then, some warriors did not believe it. Evil, if you want to investigate, there will be no return in the end!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan frowned, not because of this haunted remark, but because he thought that he and his party were caught in the rhythm of Hua Niang accidentally.


    Without expressing too much suspicion in his heart, Chen Fan smiled, stood up and fisted at Hua Niang and said: "So, thank Sister Hua for telling me. After we have planned, if we find Zhou Yong, we will definitely honor what we just said. committed to!"


    "What kind of thing are you, a junior student, dare to make decisions for us!"


    At this moment, Lu Liang spoke, apparently venting all his previous anger on Chen Fan.


    In response to this, Chen Fan immediately retorted: "You have no role in the team. Is it wrong for me to come out to investigate intelligence? Could it be that you have something to do with Zhou Yong and mislead us here?"


    No one noticed. When Chen Fan said this, his eyes had already started to drift away, seeing everyone''s expressions in their eyes.


    Lu Liang stubbornly wanted to argue, but was interrupted by Luo Liming on the side: "Enough, business matters, I believe Chen Fan!"


    Lu An heard this, but did not speak, Lu Liang saw this situation, even if his momentum weakened.


    Everyone simply took a few bites to eat, and then each chose a room, preparing to take a short rest, and sneak into the deserted mansion outside the city as night fell.


    Although Hua Niang said it was evil, but for a group of warriors, and all the top-notch people of the young generation, how could it be scared off by this matter.


    Now there are no other clues, so the haunted mansion must be explored.


    After returning to their respective rooms, Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, linking all the information he had obtained today, and then deducing his doubts many times.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room, and Chen Fan got up to open the door and found that it was Boss Liu outside the door.


    "Brother Chen, if I look at your expression today, do you have any other thoughts?"


    Boss Liu is obviously a very good person who is very good at observing words and colors. He has already seen something from Chen Fan''s previous expressions. After entering the door, he didn''t chat and talked directly.


    Chen Fan nodded, pondered for a moment and then responded: "I don''t dare to say the specific situation, but at this moment there are some speculations, everything, we have to wait until the mansion has been explored before making a decision!"


    Boss Liu nodded. He believed Chen Fan, knowing that there must be other reasons, so he didn''t ask deeply. It''s just that I feel a little dignified in my heart about visiting the mansion tonight.


    After leaving Boss Liu, Chen Fan continued to deduct the doubts, and time was unconsciously, and night fell.


    The hustle and bustle of Yeyue City has disappeared, there are few pedestrians on the street, and only a few restaurants are still open.


    Chen Fan and his party gathered together again. This time, everyone was ready to fight and carried their weapons on their backs.


    Even Lu Liang, who had a face of disdain during the day, had a nine-ring sword across his waist.


    "Let''s go!" Luan Muguan glanced around, nodded and said.

 Chapter 97： The old house panicked

    At night, there is no moon or star, and everything is silent.


    Outside Yeyue City, several figures were walking through quickly. They moved very lightly. If they didn''t listen carefully, they would feel the sound at all, but the speed was not slow, and ordinary people couldn''t capture the trajectory of their movements.


    These few figures are naturally Chen Fan''s group who is performing the task.


    After a period of rushing, crossing a small road, a dilapidated and abandoned mansion far away appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    When he got closer, the two stone lions at the door had cracks, and one of them even had a broken head.


    The incision was complete and smooth, and it was cut off with a single sword.


    Looking up, the plaque of the mansion was also cut off with a sword, leaving only the word "Zhang" with a thick layer of dust.


    If you look closely, you can even see the mottled blood stains on it that have already dried up.


    The door was hidden, and it was also covered by dust, as if no one had been here for a long time, but there was one thing that attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    That is, around this old house, spider webs are already covered, but at the gate, there are no spider webs except dust, which is obviously abnormal.


    Looking back at Mr. Liu and the others, they also discovered this.


    Lu An took a deep breath and walked in the forefront to lead the way, gently pushing open the door of Zhang''s house.


    "Squeak..."


    The old door uttered a sour scream, which made people unconsciously fight a cold war, and the scalp was numb.


    At this moment, everyone clearly felt a gloomy wind blowing by, and the chill deep into the bone marrow immediately filled the whole body.


    "It''s unusual here, you better be careful!"


    Lu An''s voice came in a low voice, and Lu Liang, who was standing behind him, tightened the knife in his hand, apparently also very nervous.


    In this way, following Lu An''s footsteps, everyone entered Zhang''s house, and at the same time, the sorrowful sound of weeping came into everyone''s ears.


    "Woo..."


    The voice was like a cuckoo screaming blood, with endless grievances and grievances, Chen Fan actually felt a sense of depression suddenly spread in his heart.


    Shaking his head, clearing the negative emotions from his mind, he found that everyone was more or less affected.


    I wanted to give a reminder, but Chen Fan was afraid that his words would startle the snake. He just held the arm of Boss Liu on the side and squeezed it fiercely!


    A tingling sensation spread to Old Road Liu''s arm, and he turned his head sharply. Chen Fan happened to see the eyes of Boss Liu who was about to kill. It was obvious that the other party had been deeply affected.


    Without letting go of Boss Liu''s arm, Chen Fan slowly shook his head, and at the same time, the strength in his hands became even stronger. With the continuous pain, Boss Liu finally recovered a trace of clarity.


    When the negative emotions in his heart sounded before, Boss Liu was shocked to the extreme.


    At that time, he had only one idea.


    Kill, kill everyone in front of you!


    "It seems that this place is really like what the elder sister Hua said, a bit evil!"


    There was a deep voice, and Boss Liu said with lingering fear. No matter who it is, they will have such thoughts after discovering that they were controlled by inexplicable emotions for an instant, and even almost done something that regrets it.


    At the same time, at the moment when Boss Liu''s voice fell, a long female voice suddenly came from everyone''s ears.


    "I died... it''s miserable!"


    Chen Fan only felt that his hairs were standing upright, but before he had time to react, the voice continued to repeat, and it became more and more sharp, like a steel needle, piercing everyone''s eardrums!


    "I died, it''s miserable!"

 Chapter 98： How miserable I died!

    The repeated harsh words echoed in my mind, as if a cycle that would never stop.


    And the voice was getting louder and louder. In the end, almost all hearing was blocked, only this sentence could be heard.


    It is impossible for Chen Fan to even use his inner breath to block his hearing. The voice has filled his entire mind at this time and cannot be stopped!


    Chen Fan felt endless resentment in his heart, he was resenting, resenting why he died so badly!


    For an instant, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back, and Chen Fan knew that he had been unconsciously controlled by that voice!


    "How miserable I am to die!" Lu Liang was the first to repeat the words in his mind, and then he suddenly pulled out his big sword from his waist, turned around and pointed at everyone, his eyes were red and his complexion was grim and said: "Why are you killing me? , Why made me die so miserably!"


    After saying a word, Lu Liang immediately struck him with a knife, and even a layer of inner breath was attached to the big knife.


    Lu Liang''s goal was Lu An, the nearest to him, which further confirmed Chen Fan''s guess.


    That voice can control the mind, make people lose themselves, and become a beast that only knows to kill.


    Otherwise, judging by the Liangzi he and Lu Liang forged and the strength of his status, the other party should attack him first!


    Having figured this out, Chen Fan kept thinking about the means to break the game. At this time, this house is definitely not ordinary, but if it is really haunted, Chen Fan still has a little bit of disbelief in his heart, so there must be something about him. No hidden existence found!


    On the other side, Lu An and Lu Liang had already fought together, and the eyes of Boss Liu looking at Chen Fan gradually showed killing intent.


    Among the crowd, only Chen Fan and Luo Qingning were sober, but they were on the verge of being controlled.


    "Why did you kill me in the first place? Today I will avenge my revenge!" Chen Fan sighed with a violent shout, knowing that Boss Liu was still under control!


    Hurrying to evade the attack, a little bit under his feet, came to Luo Qingning''s side, Chen Fan slapped the opponent''s back directly.


    With a grunt, Luo Qingning frowned, but immediately Fang Yuan showed a touch of gratitude.


    Just now, Ma Shan was about to control her mind, and it was Chen Fan''s palm that temporarily pushed the danger back.


    After finishing all this, Chen Fan also realized that he had persisted to the limit without any hesitation. There was endless ice cold in his eyes. Chen Fan directly carried the cold light sword and pierced his shoulder with a sword!


    "Puff!"


    The blood sprayed, and the sting spread all over the body, but Chen Fan also recovered his clarity.


    Luo Qingning witnessed all this, and even a drop of Chen Fan''s blood was sprayed on her white as jade cheek.


    She was shocked. In her life, she had never met someone with such harsh methods as Chen Fan. She stabbed herself without any struggling, she was fast and ruthless, without any muddles!


    "If this person grows smoothly, he will be a dragon and phoenix among others!"


    This is Luo Qingning''s comment on Chen Fan in his heart.


    Chen Fan naturally doesn''t know what Luo Qingning is thinking, and he is thinking about the countermeasures to break the game.


    At this time, Boss Liu had also arrived with his sword, and the whole person had fallen into a state of hysterics.


    Raising his sword in a hurry, Chen Fan was afraid of hurting Boss Liu, so he could only fight and retreat. He also divided a part of his mind and kept thinking about countermeasures.


    At this moment, a huge bronze bell appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes not far away. It seemed that it would be six or seven thousand catties, requiring seven or eight people to hug it.


    In an instant, Chen Fan thought about it!

 Chapter 99： Super horn

    "You swept the battle for me, I''ll break the game!"


    After shouting violently, Chen Fan rushed to the bronze bell on the side. Luo Qingning stopped Boss Liu with a long sword without any hesitation.


    She is much stronger than Boss Liu, and now she doesn''t need a bit of effort under the confrontation, and she can even look back at what Chen Fan is doing.


    "Get me up!"


    Accompanied by a bombing, Chen Fan was freed from a pile of rubble by Chen Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a wave of the giant palm, a crack immediately appeared at the bottom of the bronze bell.


    Chen Fan''s movements didn''t stop, and he slapped the bronze bell continuously. On the other side, the battle between Lu Liang and Lu An was also coming to an end.


    As a senior student, how can Lu Liang defeat Lu An? At this moment, his whole body is covered with scars, and he may be killed by a sword at any time!


    Originally, Chen Fan didn¡¯t care about Lu Liang¡¯s life or death, but looking at the evil nature of this mansion, I¡¯m afraid that everything hasn¡¯t ended yet. Now I just encountered such a tricky thing in the outer courtyard. I waited a while for the inner courtyard. I''m afraid there is still danger.


    Therefore, it is obviously a very irrational behavior to reduce staff at this moment. Good steel needs to be used on the blade. Even if Lu Liang is really to die, he must be allowed to play its due role!


    Otherwise, it''s not even cannon fodder!


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise that followed, Chen Fan finally pierced the bottom of the bronze bell. With his arms hard and clenching his teeth, Chen Fan actually raised the bronze bell directly. The muscles in his arms were knotted, and even his clothes were bulged. The sleeves have been broken.


    Then he took a deep breath and applied the internal breath of his whole body to his abdomen, bursting and drinking, resounding throughout the old house.


    "Give me, wake up!!!"


    The breath visible to the naked eye fluctuates and spreads around, like a pebble on a calm lake at sunset, with ripples.


    The battle between Lu Liang and Lu An immediately stopped, and both of them were blown up by the huge impact, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    On the other side, Boss Liu is the same, lying on the side unconscious, Luo Qingning''s situation is much better, mainly she has been prepared before, so she will not be as embarrassed as others.


    Putting the bronze bell on the ground with a bang, Chen Fan''s whole body shook a little. Don''t look at the simple roar before, but he has released all the internal energy in his body, otherwise he would not be able to achieve such an achievement.


    After taking a breath, Luo Qingning slowly stood beside Chen Fan, with a pair of cold eyes, constantly watching the three people who fell to the ground.


    "Ahem..."


    After a while, there was a violent coughing sound, and Lu An first reacted.


    After struggling to fight, his eyes showed a blank look, and his eyes were hollow. It was not until he noticed the eyes of Chen Fan and Luo Qingning that he showed a trace of aura. He looked around and recalled everything. stand up.


    "I was controlled just now?"


    The speaker was Boss Liu, and he had already recovered to his clarity at the moment, as did Lu Liang, who was seriously injured.


    What Chen Fan saw explained the situation for everyone, and all the talents let out a lingering fear.


    As for Chen Fan, seeing that everyone was fine, he sat cross-legged on the ground and swallowed a few healing and recovery pills.


    Luo Qingning and Boss Liu also sat beside him and began to recover.


    Seeing this situation, Lu An''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and he took a deep look at the bronze bell in front of Chen Fan and stopped talking.


    He threw a few pills to Lu Liang and began to meditate cross-legged.


    A crisis was finally lifted in Chen Fan''s hands, but no one knew whether there were still such crises on the road behind.

 Chapter 100： The clue left by Zhou Yong

    The wind stopped and the rain stopped, the old house once again returned to calm, the surrounding deathly silence, no sound, only the cloudy wind that blew from time to time, as if to tell the extraordinary here.


    After some rest and recuperation, the group got up again. Among them, Lu Liang was the most injured, followed by Chen Fan.


    But fortunately, everyone is a warrior, with superb self-healing ability, and with the aid of the medicine, there is no major problem.


    There was fear in Lu Liang''s eyes, he took a deep look at the depths of the old house, and said to everyone: "This place is so weird, do we have to move on?"


    Obviously, he was already scared and wanted to retreat temporarily.


    Almost as soon as he heard what Lu Liang said, Lu An let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose, and once again walked in the forefront and said, "Since we have all walked here, is it too late to leave?"


    Lu Liang''s neck shrank and he didn''t dare to speak anymore. He could feel that Lu An was very angry at this moment. Angrily was that he actually understood the way of this old mansion, and that... the person who turned the tide has always been Despised Chen Fan!


    In this way, with various thoughts, the group moved forward again.


    Boss Liu expressed his gratitude to Chen Fan alone from the rear, his jealous expression showed gratitude. If he hadn''t even been Chen Fan before, everyone was afraid that he would be wiped out here. This is an indisputable fact.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this. He had shot before, more of it was to save himself. After all, under the cover of the nest, how could there be no eggs?


    This time, Chen Fan and the others seemed to be favored. They walked safely to the inner courtyard of the old house without encountering any danger. It was just a bitter cold wind, and people still had unconscious scalp numbness.


    There are more than a dozen wing rooms in the inner courtyard, most of which have been destroyed today, otherwise a thick layer of dust has fallen on it, which looks like a few people.


    Only the room in the middle barely maintained its original appearance, and everyone found that compared with the dust in other rooms, the middle room was much less dusty!


    Turning his head to make a silent gesture to Chen Fan and others, Lu An said in a low voice: "It is very likely that Zhou Yong was hiding in front of you. Please cheer up, maybe he is still there!"


    When the voice fell, Lu An took the lead in front and kept moving towards the room in front.


    Boss Liu next to Chen Fan swallowed because of nervousness. He was so careful that he was immediately alert if there was a little turbulence.


    Others are the same, they are ready to fight, to face the danger of a sudden outbreak.


    Even Na Lu Liang had completely blocked his ears, for fear that he would be controlled by the cry again.


    "Squeak..."


    With a harsh rubbing sound, Lu An finally pushed open the door of the room. The interior was dim, but he could see clearly, and there was no one.


    Everyone filed in, Luo Qingning lit the fire folder in his hand and searched for a candle in the room.


    The faint candlelight illuminates the room slightly, and the situation inside also appears in everyone''s eyes.


    A straw mat spread on the ground, a blood coat, a used porcelain vase of pill, everything indicates that there was a life here, and it was not long ago!


    Lu An used a long sword to provoke the blood suit that was randomly thrown aside. It was the deacon costume of Tianwu Academy!


    "Zhou Yong really appeared here!"


    With his eyes narrowed, Lu Anhan said in a loud voice.


    But it was also these words that made Chen Fan frown, feeling as if he had touched some secrets accidentally.

 Chapter 101： Two Luo Limes

    The light in the room was unknowingly brighter, but at this moment everyone was observing the clues left by Zhou Yong and did not notice them.


    The crowd dispersed to see if they couldn''t find more clues, it would be best to guide where Zhou Yong was.


    But at this moment, Luan spoke.


    "Sister Lime, you brought the candle here, I really want to find something."


    Lu An''s voice fell, and he really felt the light around him brighter, but at the same time, everyone was quiet.


    The needle falling in the entire room was audible, and there was no sound from the crows, and the silence made the scalp numb. Only when the swaying candlelight drove the movement of the figure could people clearly know that the room was still living.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu An looked back with some doubts, seeing everyone''s shocked eyes.


    "I''m here!" Luo Qingning said, but the voice was not from Lu An''s back, but... Fangyuan!


    "I am here!"


    At the same time, there was a voice behind Lu An, looking back, it was Luo Liming!


    Everyone was shocked, and all jumped aside, looking at both of them at the same time.


    On the left is Luo Qingning, who was originally standing behind Lu An, and on the right is Luo Qingning, who has been here with Chen Fan.


    Regardless of their appearance, dress, or even the voice and demeanor, they are all exactly the same!


    "I''m the real one, don''t be fooled by her!" Luo Qingning on the left said.


    At the same time, Luo Qingning on the right also sneered: "The monster will appear quickly, or I will kill you with one sword!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone was blinded.


    Before, because they were cautiously exploring the clues left by Zhou Yong, no one noticed a person who suddenly appeared. Now it is even more difficult to tell which Luo Lime is the real one!


    Chen Fan frowned, trying to calm himself down, and at the same time asked the two of them a few questions, all of which were Tianwu matters.


    But without exception, both Luo Qingning could answer them, and they were in unison, and there was no order at all.


    "Chen Fan, you and I confronted the previous ghost scream together, and finally you stabbed yourself with a sword. Should I continue to explain these?"


    Luo Qingning on the right said with a cold voice, and at the same time there was already a cold look in his eyes, obviously dissatisfied with the distrust of everyone.


    At this time, Luo Qingning on the left also spoke: "Brother Lu, you and I have known each other early in the college, don''t you believe me at this time?"


    Faced with two Luo Qingning''s arguments, and there are no loopholes, Lu An''s expression showed a trace of struggle, and he wanted to speak for Luo Qingning on the left.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan on the side opened his mouth and interrupted Lu An''s words: "Since you two say that you are real, let''s fight a game. Whoever wins is the real one!"


    "Okay, let your monster be wiped out today!"


    Luo Qingning on the left immediately drew out the long sword, pinched the sword tactics, and started to attack.


    On the right, Luo Liming didn¡¯t move. He just sighed and said with a cold face: ¡°When will my identity be determined by battle, even if I die here today, I am me, there is no difference in the world. Me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, take your life!"


    On the left, Luo Liming didn''t have the slightest hesitation. The long sword pierced directly, and the speed was so fast that it dropped a series of afterimages on the spot, and the long sword came out savagely.


    But at this moment, the dazzling sword light flashed, and it turned out that Chen Fan took the shot.


    It is the strongest killer move, a single sword!

 Chapter 102： All fall! (on)

    The sword emerges like a dragon, and rustles like a meteor.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s power rose to its peak, and everyone was shocked by the amazing sword!


    But the more shocking thing was still behind, Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, and directly pierced Luo Liming on the left with his cold light sword.


    "puff!"


    The blood was sprayed instantly, Luo Qingning on the left showed an incredible color in his eyes, half kneeling on the ground, his face twisted because of the pain in his internal organs.


    "Don''t pretend it anymore. Even if you can perceive people''s past, you can never imitate people''s personalities. Let''s show them quickly!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Zhongjian''s Luo Qingning was even more so. After a long time, she put away her hideous face and slowly stood up.


    The blood sprayed on the original place has dried up, turning into maggots and tumbling constantly, the scene is terrifying to the extreme.


    And Luo Liming on the left has also recovered to its original appearance.


    It was a ghoul that was half rotten. One eyeball was hanging on the outside, connected by a few nerves. The other side was so hollow and completely dissipated. There was even a maggot crawling inside!


    There are even a lot of maggots on the body, crawling around one by one, sticking out their heads from time to time.


    This scene was horrifying to the extreme, and everyone felt the smell of the corpse coming from the tip of their noses.


    Lu Liang also bent over and vomited because he couldn''t stand the impact.


    Although they are martial artists, they have seen too many things about life and death, but the scene before them is too horrible, especially this ghoul, which evolved from the beautiful Luo Liming at the beginning, and fell from the sky to the ground. The impact is absolutely unbearable.


    Without any hesitation, everyone gathered here in Chen Fan, facing the stinking ghoul together.


    The real Luo Liming on the side looked at Chen Fan with some doubts.


    Obviously she doesn''t even understand why Chen Fan can determine her identity and dare to act immediately. Doesn''t he know that if she misses her hand, he might die by his sword?


    Luo Qingning naturally couldn''t get the answer at this time, because their opponent was a ghoul who had already completed the transformation!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The ghoul gave out a sneer, looked at Chen Fan and said: "I guess it is correct, you are the most difficult person here, I should have turned into you!"


    "It''s just..." The ghoul said, "Why can''t I find out the situation in your mind? Who are you?"


    Chen Fanhan''s lightsaber flicked, and he let out a sigh of relief after hearing that the ghoul could not probe his mind.


    The identity of his traversing must not be revealed, otherwise this matter will set off a huge wave in the Kyushu Continent, and Chen Fan will also become the target of everyone''s pursuit, trying to unlock the secret of traversing.


    This is Chen Fan¡¯s greatest secret, and it must be guarded firmly!


    "Naughty animal, you have to talk nonsense again, die!"


    With vigorously left hand King Kong Fist and right hand Qinglian Jian Jue, Chen Fan immediately launched an attack.


    Now the situation is really in crisis, everyone did not pay too much attention to the conversation between Chen Fan and the ghoul, and they all put their minds on the battle.


    And with Chen Fan taking the lead, everyone no longer has any reservations, unleashing their strongest stunts and fighting the ghouls, especially Luo Liming. Obviously, they are still worried about the ghouls pretending to be themselves. It can be described as extremely spicy.


    But even so, facing the siege of the four people, the ghouls are still at ease and firmly gain the upper hand!

 Chapter 103： All fall! (in)

    "Stab!"


    The battle has been going on for a while, Chen Fan only heard a tearing sound coming from his ear, turned around and looked at Lu Liang had already been torn in half in the hands of the ghoul!


    Blood and internal organs fell all over the sky, mixed with minced meat and fell to the ground, something unexpected happened to everyone, and someone fell in this battle!


    "Hey." There was a oozing laughter, and there were many maggots falling on the ghoul. He pointed out his fingers and pointed at Chen Fan and others. It said grimly: "Today you, don''t even want to leave!"


    When the voice fell, the body of the ghoul suddenly soared tenfold, turning into a giant more than ten meters high, and the whole old house shook as it stepped, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "boom!"


    Stepping on it, Boss Liu didn''t even have time to resist because he didn''t evade in time.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan''s two eyebrows were already knotted together, condensed into a "chuan" in the center of his eyebrows, unexpectedly the ghoul was so powerful.


    But among them, there is still a question.


    At the time of the battle, the ghoul was only slightly stronger than the four together, and it was not impossible to win.


    But at this moment, the ghoul is more than ten times stronger than the original one. How is this possible?


    This question has been circling in his mind, Chen Fan has no time to think about it, because in this case, once distracted, Lu Liang and Liu Boss may be the end!


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Fan swallowed a few restorative pills once again, and directly used the sword of Dugu.


    The sword gas whizzed, and the sword light flickered, locking the heart of the ghoul.


    "Ding!"


    The ear-piercing sound of gold and iron strikes rang through his ears, and Chen Fan''s unprofitable solitary sword was actually blocked by the ghoul and did not play a role!


    The Hanguangjian trembled, and even shattered Chen Fan''s tiger''s mouth. The blood trickled down, constantly stimulating every nerve in him.


    The piercing pain came into my mind, and it was even more painful than the usual injuries.


    Even Chen Fan couldn''t help but take a breath!


    On the other side, Luo Qingning was also shot down to the ground with a palm, and with a bang, a piece of dust was raised.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed, turned into plum blossoms, and sprinkled on Luo Liming''s pure white clothes and turned into embellishments. At this moment, she looked sluggish, as if she might die at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Lu An was completely panicked, he didn''t even have the thought of fighting, and turned his head to flee.


    For him, today''s ghouls are invincible, and staying here can only give his life in vain.


    But even Lu An can think of this kind of thing. How can a ghoul who is not weaker than anyone''s wisdom know it?


    Still laughing wildly in his mouth, the ghoul jumped up and stopped Luan from going.


    "Boom!"


    As the ghoul landed, a huge roar rang in his ears. It stands to reason that the old house that has been abandoned for a long time cannot withstand such a loud roar, but Chen Fan saw that there was no change in the old house.


    Even the houses and walls that had collapsed did not mean to continue to collapse.


    "go to hell!"


    When the ghoul''s voice fell, Lu An was already crushed into fleshy flesh in his hands, and then he pointed it out, and under the roar of strength, Luo Qingning''s head was smashed in the air.


    At the last moment, the ghoul turned his head to look at Chen Fan, and a faint voice came: "Now, there are only two of us. I have time to play with you!"

 Chapter 104： All fall! (under)

    The ghoul in front of him is invincible for Chen Fan. He clearly knows that he will fall completely with a simple wave of his hand.


    The reason why he kept his life until now was that the ghoul wanted to torture Chen Fan more, after all, he just stirred up the good show of the ghoul.


    Holding the cold light sword, Chen Fan struggled to get up, his whole body was shaken because of his injuries!


    But he knew that at this moment, he had no retreat!


    Rather than curl up in a corner waiting for death in fear, it is better to let go bravely!


    "If Chen must die in the end, then I choose to die in battle!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan raised his sword to greet him, gathered his body''s internal energy at one point, and performed the last gesture, a single sword!


    The scale of victory did not tilt, the ghoul in front of him seemed to be really unable to defeat, and he still stretched out a finger easily and blocked the dungeon sword.


    Blood spouted from Chen Fan''s mouth, and he was powerless to fight again, his body was exhausted and his injuries were extremely serious.


    But even so, the cold light sword in his hand has not been released, and the awe-inspiring fighting spirit in his eyes is still there!


    "You can crush my body, but you can''t defeat my fighting spirit, I Chen Fan, fighting spirit will not lose!"


    Outside Yeyue City, in the Zhang Family''s old house, Chen Fan burst out his own roar, Ling Ran was not afraid to face a ghoul more than ten meters tall!


    "Well, since you are so decisive, I will give you a happy one!"


    The ghoul burst out with a burst of laughter, and with the same point, it immediately penetrated Chen Fan''s Dantian!


    Falling to the ground with a bang, Chen Fan''s eyes began to lose sight. He only felt that the scene in front of him had become extremely slow, and the time at this moment seemed to have been stretched countless times.


    Turning his head to look, the bodies of Luo Qingning, Luan and others were scattered not far away. Looking at the mutilated corpses, Chen Fan suddenly felt unreality when thinking of the disciples of the Tianwu Academy who had been in the corner before. .


    A simple first-level task, they all fell, it was completely annihilated.


    How can this be convincing?


    There was a dizziness in his mind, and Chen Fan knew that his time was running out.


    He laughed at himself, and Chen Fan muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, I could experience two deaths in a row. It is really a rare experience."


    "Wait!" Chen Fan seemed to have caught something suddenly, with doubts in his eyes, and the words of death repeated twice in his mouth.


    Back then in China, Chen Fan practiced and went crazy, exploded and died. The fragmentation of the pubic field seems to be the same as the current pubic area, but in essence, it is simply a thousand miles away!


    Chen Fan in the previous life didn''t have time to think so much. After the body exploded, even if he lost his consciousness, he didn''t recover until after passing through!


    "Then why is my dantian shattered for so long, and I still have consciousness?"


    Countless questions appeared in Chen Fan''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. He also asked why the previous ghoul could soar tenfold in power in a short period of time, as well as such a powerful battle fluctuation, without any doubt about the collapse of the old house. Connect as many as possible.


    Sensitively, Chen Fan seemed to have grasped some clues, and at the same time, the death aura that was originally lingering in him actually meant that he was about to dissipate.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Fan actually stood up again!


    If it weren''t for the pierced wound of the dantian, it looked like it was okay.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan looked down at the pierced dantian and slowly said: "Your illusion is really well arranged, but unfortunately, I still can''t hide it from my eyes!"

 Chapter 105： Tweeted

    "Impossible, this is not an illusion, you are dead, you cannot stand up!"


    The ghoul exploded with a scream, as if someone had stepped on its tail, and jumped on the spot.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to the scene in front of him, picked up the cold light sword, and walked towards the ghoul step by step.


    As soon as the opponent pointed out, Chen Fan''s head burst, but even so, he still did not fall, but the steps under his feet became firmer.


    At this moment, the scene changed drastically, his head exploded, and Chen Fan, whose dantian was hit into a big hole, forced the ghoul to retreat again and again, making screams.


    Suddenly, a cloud of mist erupted from the whole body of the ghoul, which turned into Luo Liming again, and even Luoshan was half uncomprehending, and the witty words swayed in front of Chen Fan.


    "Don''t kill me, I can become anyone, I will keep you immersed in endless happiness forever, please, don''t kill me!"


    The words of the ghoul after the transformation were full of pleading, and endless fear emerged in his eyes.


    Facing Chen Fan who had figured out everything, he didn''t have the courage to confront him anymore, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    And Chen Fan, naturally, turned into a butcher with a butcher knife about to fall!


    The surrounding scenes are constantly changing, and Chen Fa seems to have walked through nothingness, from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard again, and the companions of the original dead are now sitting together and recovering cross-legged.


    The injuries on his body have completely recovered and returned to intact.


    Time retreated back to the moment when Chen Fan used the bronze bell to defeat his mind, and everyone recovered.


    All the things I have experienced before, the destruction of the crowd, the fall, and the biting pain, are all fantasy, and this illusion is exactly what the ghoul in front of me shows!


    At this time, the ghoul changed its appearance again. This time it was no longer a human shape, but a skull-sized little fleshy ball covered with pale pink fluff.


    Xiaorouqiu''s eyes are big, flickering and flickering, and a mouth is not big. Now he is pressing together, with a look of fear in his expression.


    Looking down, the little meat ball also has two fleshy calf, but on the fluffy body, those two legs are almost invisible.


    "Tweet, twee..."


    Little Meat Ball can no longer speak, and can only make a tweeting sound. Seeing that expression, it should be begging for mercy.


    Chen Fan knew that this might be the black hand behind everything, releasing the body of the illusion.


    "Chang!"


    The long sword swept across, and the little meat ball let out a sorrowful exclamation, and he was about to jump up.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!"


    While rolling on the ground, the little meatball was in a continuous loop, and even squeezed two drops of tears from the flickering big eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t hold back his smile after all. It was really that this little meatball was too far from the evil ghoul.


    Putting the cold light sword into the storage bag, Chen Fan said: "I think you are not easy to practice, spare your life, just leave, don''t hurt people again in the future."


    "Chop?"


    There was a look of doubt in Little Meatball''s eyes, as if he couldn''t accept his survival for a while.


    "If you still don''t leave, are you tired of living?"


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Xiao Rouqiu tweeted before leaving.


    But after walking two steps, he stopped and asked tweeted.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s eyes were thinking, and after a long time he asked in confusion, "Are you trying to follow me?"


    "Tweet, twee, twee!"


    The little meat ball nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 106： Pet tweeted

    Looking at Xiao Rouqiu''s big sincere eyes, Chen Fan was lost in thought.


    He didn''t know what kind of monster the Little Meat Ball was, he thought it was a strange kind. But Chen Fan could feel its realm, and he should have reached the level of a ninth-level monster.


    Although the cultivation base is high, but there is no combat power, can only display illusions, and once the illusion is seen through, but there is no use.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan finally nodded, thinking that bringing the little meat ball on him might have some unexpected effects.


    After all, during the battle, the little meat ball can use its own ability to make the enemy fall into the illusion. Even for a moment, what it means for a battle is already self-evident.


    Looking at Xiao Rouqiu''s happy expression, his big eyes flickered. Chen Fan thought for a while and said, "I''ll call you Tweet from now on. This name matches you very well."


    "Tweet!" The little guy jumped onto Chen Fan''s shoulders, and seemed very happy that he had a name.


    After solving the problem of tweeting, Chen Fan wanted to wake up Boss Liu and the others, but at this moment, he keenly sensed outside the old house and made a quivering sound.


    "Who!"


    With blinking eyes, Chen Fan suddenly left the place and rushed directly to the place where the sound was made before, but only saw a black figure flashing past his eyes.


    With his eyes squinted, Chen Fan looked back at the old mansion and muttered to himself: "It''s getting more and more interesting. I see you, how long can you hide!"


    "Tweeted!"


    Standing on his shoulders, even though he didn''t understand what Chen Fan was talking about, he instinctively called in agreement, revealing a hint of humanity in his expression...


    Walking into the outer courtyard, Chen Fan awakened several people who had fallen into a coma. The first thing that caught his eye was the confusion in the eyes of everyone.


    "Am I... dead?"


    Boss Liu said suspiciously, and at the same time he looked at other people with shocked eyes.


    "The previous ones were all illusions?"


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Luo Qingning was very calm, looking at Chen Fan and asking, at the same time he noticed the embarrassed little meatball on his shoulder.


    "That''s right." Chen Fan came to Luo Qingning''s face with the appearance of Chiu Chiu and said: "It''s Chiu Chiu, it is the instigator!"


    "What a monster, see if I won''t kill you!"


    Hearing this, Lu Liang immediately became furious and rushed up with the nine-ring sword in his hand. Obviously, he was too frightened before, and now he needs to vent.


    But how could Chen Fan give him this opportunity, Tweet Tweet is already his pet, which are some cats and dogs that can move if they want?


    "Chang!"


    The cold light sword came out, and the speed at this moment was extremely fast. Even the highest cultivation bases Lu An and Luo Liming could not capture the long sword trajectory. Only seeing the white light flash, the long sword was placed on Lu Liang''s neck. .


    "The person who touched me Chen Fan, are you tired of living?"


    "Tweeted!"


    The tweet on the side also put away the fear he had just now, and looked at Lu Liang screaming fiercely. It really was a trolling, and a counselor followed Chen Fan, also adding some momentum inexplicably.


    Feeling the cold long sword on his neck, any movement was afraid that his head would separate, Lu Liang finally suppressed his anger, and at the same time looked at Chen Fan''s eyes full of fear.


    Lu Liang could clearly see the killing intent in Chen Fan''s eyes. He knew that as long as he made any rash actions, Chen Fan would kill him without hesitation!


    "This person is definitely a lunatic!" This is Lu Liang''s comment to Chen Fan in his heart.

 Chapter 107： Leave without gain

    "Okay, since there is no danger, let''s continue to check inside." Lu An came forward to relieve the siege at this time, and took a deep look at Chen Fan and said.


    Chen Fan took the cold light sword back, and the group finally began to explore the old house again.


    It''s just that now there is no trouble caused by tweeting, everything is restored to its original appearance, and the yin wind that does not exist all the time has long since disappeared.


    Chu Chu seemed to be a little tired, and went straight into Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    Boss Liu approached Chen Fan and explained to him. Although storage bags generally cannot contain living things, some strange monsters don''t care at all, and they can enter and leave safely, which is equivalent to their own home.


    Chen Fan poked his inner breath into the storage bag, and saw that Chu Chu was holding a half-bitten spiritual stone in his arms, and he fell asleep so deeply.


    "It actually eats spirit stones?"


    Chen Fan showed a surprised look, but fortunately he didn''t eat much, and he could afford it as a spiritual explorer.


    Once again in the inner courtyard, in the middle room, there are still only the original clues, including Deacon Tianwu¡¯s costume. Everything is the same as in the environment. It seems that the illusion set by Chu Chu is also based on a certain reality. of.


    After searching again, no clues were found, only that Zhou Yong had appeared here, other than that, nothing was found.


    This trip to the ancient house is equivalent to coming in vain, and also experiencing a fright of illusion in vain.


    Even Luo Liming, who has always been cold, has a look of depression on his face, but no one has noticed. The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth has always been smiling, a picture that Zhizhu is holding. expression.


    "Nothing? I don''t think so, people who are hiding under the water, I am afraid they will soon surface!"


    ...


    After a careful search, the sky was already bright, and the group decided to return to Yeyue City to look for Zhou Yong''s traces again.


    When the banquet came, Niang Hua had just opened the door and saw Chen Fan coming back. She smiled and said, "How about it, how many heroes can you do?"


    "Sister Hua really wants us to succeed?" Chen Fan said with a faint smile, looking at Niang Hua.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan to ask such a thing. After a while, he smiled awkwardly: "That''s natural. Sister Hua, I''m looking forward to Zhou Yong''s wealth."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Liang on the side let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose.


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you this time. The traitor hides deeper than the mouse!"


    There was just a hint of disappointment on Hua Niang''s face, but the deep meaning in her eyes did not hide from Chen Fan''s eyes, which made him more certain of certain guesses in his heart.


    Without leaving a trace, he said: "Sister Hua, Chen saw a man in your store last night and left in a hurry late at night, are you clear?"


    There was a moment of panic on Hua Niang''s face, and her eyes looked at Lao Kui in the distance. Chen Fan noticed that Lao Kui was also looking at her.


    At this moment, Lu An and the others were still immersed in the loss of nothing, and did not notice the abnormality of Hua Niang, only Chen Fan and Luo Qingning both saw everything in their eyes.


    Seemingly random, the subject changed, and a group of people returned to their room to rest soon.


    After all, after a whole night of tossing, everyone was still a little lacking.


    Chen Fan was not ready to rest. He was waiting for Luo Liming. After experiencing the previous things, Chen Fan knew that she was bound to come to him.

 Chapter 108： Flawless plan

    Everything was not beyond Chen Fan''s expectations. After about a cup of tea, Luo Qingning knocked on Chen Fan''s door.


    "What do you seem to find?" Luo Qingning said straightforwardly.


    Chen Fan nodded and said non-committal: "I think you and I should be thinking the same thing. Sister Hua and Laoguai are not easy!"


    After some discussions, the two decided to find Hua Niang for a showdown. After all, at this time, hiding is no longer meaningful, and Hua Niang may also realize that she has shown her feet, so early and not late, so as to avoid long nights and dreams.


    Coming to the counter with Luo Qingning, Chen Fan went to Hua Niang alone, explaining that he wanted to talk to her.


    Surprisingly, Laoguai also appeared, and without a word, entered a wing room with Huaniang and Chen Fan.


    It is now in the morning, and there is not much business for banquet guests, but this scene is clearly encountered by Lu An who wants to go downstairs to have a drink by himself.


    His eyes narrowed indistinctly, and Lu An was about to observe in secret, what the **** Chen Fan and Luo Qingning were doing.


    The group came to the wing and took a seat. Chen Fan stared at Laoguai''s eyes and said, "Should I call you Laoguai, or Zhou Yong?"


    Laoguai sighed, groaned for a moment, and said, "It''s Laoguai. In comparison, I like this name better."


    With Laoguai''s words, all doubts were revealed. The dark shadow that appeared in the old house last night was Laoguai, who was alive and said it was Zhou Yong!


    He was originally in the same group with Hua Niang, and he knew the secrets of the old mansion out of nowhere, and wanted to lead Chen Fan and others there to kill them by tweeting.


    Originally, this plan, coupled with Hua Niang''s deduction, was already considered flawless. It should be noted that at the beginning, even Chen Fan was deceived.


    But who knew that the plan could not keep up with the rapid changes, and Chen Fan''s illusion of arrangement was finally broken by Chen Fan, some of the plans eventually fell into vain and even revealed his identity.


    "When did you start to doubt us."


    At this time, the Hua Niang also changed her face, no longer the original smile, but revealed the style of a strong woman.


    "In fact, from the very beginning, I was a little skeptical. After all, this is too coincidental. I can''t explain everything with luck, so I have always kept an eye on it. From the perspective of the plan, it is already very good, Chen It''s just a fluke to see the clues."


    Hua Niang nodded, and now she pushed back to the plan, she could indeed detect some deliberateness, and this was what she hadn''t expected at the beginning.


    After pondering for a long while, after looking at Chen Fan and Luo Liming, Hua Niang opened her mouth and said, "Since you have discovered our identity, why did you choose to meet alone instead of immediately?"


    "We need a reason, a truth!"


    Surprisingly, Chen Fan and Luo Liming spoke at the same time.


    After looking at each other, Chen Fan gestured to invite Luo Qingning to ask questions at will.


    The other party was not embarrassed either, she took a deep look at Hua Niang, and then said to Laoguai: "I want to know why you betrayed the college and why you fled here again."


    When the words fell, Laoguai smiled suddenly, Chen Fan saw clearly that his smile was full of happiness.


    "Because I like this city, I like a restaurant called Yankelai, and I like the lifestyle of both warriors and ordinary people."


    After a pause, Zhou Yong, with infinite tenderness in his eyes, looked at Hua Niang affectionately and said: "The most important thing is that the person I like is here."

 Chapter 109： the truth

    Zhou Yong, who was also a senior student of Tianwu Academy, chose to stay in the Academy and become a deacon after he was promoted to the realm of martial arts master.


    Zhou Yong is very young and is highly regarded by the elders.


    During this mission, Zhou Yong was seriously injured, came to Yeyue City, and met Hua Niang in the banquet.


    One is a handsome martial artist, and the other is a strong woman who supports a restaurant alone. The two soon fell in love and couldn''t help themselves.


    For the first time, Zhou Yong rose from the academy, and from then on, lived a life of free and easy life with his beloved.


    As soon as this thought appeared, it grew like weeds. Zhou Yong took out a secret map that he had obtained in Yeyue City earlier, and wanted to return to the academy in exchange for his freedom.


    Chen Fan already knew the end of the matter. Elder Tian Wu said nothing to agree that Zhou Yong, a martial artist with great potential, left the academy, launched threats and lures, and even severely wounded Zhou Yong in a rage.


    But in this world, I am afraid that there is no force that can stop a person''s persistence.


    Zhou Yong betrayed the sect because of this, he took away everything that belonged to him, including the secret realm map he was looking for.


    When he returned to Yeyue City again, Zhou Yong was already dead, and there was a lame man in the party, his name was Laoguai.


    After explaining everything clearly, Laoguai sighed, slowly took out the secret realm map from his arms and put it on the table.


    "After I was wounded, my injury deteriorated due to continuous rushing. Now I can''t display the combat power of a martial artist. Facing you, I have no luck, but I just want to use this map to ask you and let it go. Lady Hua, she is innocent!"


    Hua Niang stopped Lao Chuan''s words and took out a dagger from her sleeve, with a smile on her face: "If you leave, how can I live alone?"


    "Wait." Chen Fan, who witnessed a bunch of lover''s parting, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "We never said that we would kill you two." After all, Chen Fan looked at Luo Qingning and asked, "Do you have such a meaning?"


    Luo Qingning shook his head and said: "We didn''t meet alone today. This task is really difficult. I am afraid it will not be completed. We will return to the college in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, Huaniang and Laoguai were stunned, with an unbelievable look in their eyes, as well as a ray of ecstasy.


    "You...really?"


    Chen Fan got up and patted Laoguai on the shoulder and said: "People who love each other deserve to be respected. In today''s era, there are not many people who truly love each other. I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years."


    After all, Chen Fan was about to take Luo Qingning away. The so-called secret map on the table didn¡¯t even look at it. For Chen Fan and Luo Qingning, they helped the pair of fateful mandarin ducks in front of them. For good, just because they deserve to be helped!


    But at the same time, an unceremonious voice came from outside the wing.


    "The five of us perform the task together. Can you two make decisions for the others?"


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and Lu An appeared in front of everyone with an angry expression.


    He buckled one hand tightly on the storage bag. Obviously Chen Fan and the others had any abnormality, Lu An would attack immediately.


    "Today''s Zhou Yong''s head, Lu wants it, the secret realm map, I want it too!"


    All retreats were sealed, and Zhou Yong waved his hand: "Whoever has trouble with Lu, just ask me if I can''t agree with him!"

 Chapter 110： Confrontation

    At this point, there is nothing to say, everyone is ready to fight at any time.


    Chen Fan even directly summoned the cold light sword and tweeted from the storage bag!


    Although Chi Chi could not speak, he was extremely intelligent. Standing on Chen Fan''s shoulders, he immediately noticed the unusual situation.


    I saw its hair standing upside down, from its original cuteness to an extremely hideous look, with its grinning teeth, its mouth was extremely sharp, and even the teeth that shone with cold light appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow!"


    The sorrowful cry came out, Lu An immediately felt a drowsy in his mind, as if a sea of ??corpses appeared in front of him, making his scalp numb.


    As if consciously, the tweeted calls were only effective for Lu An, and Chen Fan, Luo Qingning and others had no effect.


    That feeling came quickly, and went quickly. After Lu An¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, a cold sweat appeared on his back. Just now, if Chen Fan made a move, he would have no strength to fight back in a short illusion. Kill!


    This is really unimaginable, he is already a martial artist in the Nine Heavens, only one step away can enter the hall and become a martial artist.


    When faced with Chen Fan, who had only six heavens, there was no way to fight back at that moment.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with Luanto at the beginning, after all, if he had been prepared before, he would certainly not be affected so deeply by the tweet.


    It can only be said that this little guy is too good at hiding, deceiving everyone with his cute appearance, even Chen Fan is secretly surprised.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand it.


    It is not that a pet who is born to be a pig and eat a tiger without entering a family will naturally follow a master who is not blinking.


    At this moment, the sound of tweeting attracted the attention of many people. Lu Liang and Boss Liu arrived here in the first time, and they met a group of people who were facing each other.


    Without any hesitation, Boss Liu immediately stood next to Chen Fan. At this time, no matter who is right or wrong, he has only one choice, unconditionally support his friends!


    As for Lu Liang, he couldn''t understand Chen Fan for a long time, so he naturally chose to stand by Lu''an.


    For a moment, the small wing room was full of vigor, everyone did not speak, and all looked solemn.


    The most nervous person was Lu An. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan, who had only been together for two days, could win so many people without knowing it.


    Luo Qingning, Boss Liu, and Zhou Yong, who still possesses the peak power of a martial artist, even if he can''t use his martial arts power.


    More than half of the people present chose to stand on the side of Chen Fan!


    Seeing this, even a fool knows that this battle cannot be started anyway, otherwise Lu An will undoubtedly lose!


    At the same time, he also knew that Chen Fan and the others would not actually do it. After all, if the murder of the same school was done, there would be absolutely no good fruit when returning to the academy. Otherwise, why did Chen Fan not kill him before?


    It can only be said that Lu An''s analysis is correct, but there is one point, he understands it wrong.


    Chen Fan didn''t kill him before because he himself was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Chu was so powerful that it could affect the mind of the Nine Heavens Warriors.


    If you think about it carefully, you can also understand that, after all, Chiu Chiu is also a ninth-level monster. Although there is no combat power, the housekeeping skills of arranging illusions are still there.


    As for why I was so afraid of Chen Fan at the beginning, it was obviously that it was broken through the illusion, so an incomparable fear emerged in my heart, and the next time a large-scale illusion was condensed, it would take a lot of time, so in the face of Chen Fan, who is in the sky Can''t afford to resist any thoughts, and finally chose to hug the thigh.


    After Chen Fan had figured out all this, he had already missed the opportunity to kill Lu An.


    If not, how could he allow a person who wants to draw a sword in front of him to survive?


    It can only be said that Lu An is still alive, which is really amazing.

 Chapter 111： Mystery (Part 1)

    Seeing that he couldn''t fight anymore, Lu An thought for a moment and found himself a step down.


    Leng snorted and opened his mouth: "In that case, you guys don''t want to say that Lu is unkind. After all, it is impossible to go back empty-handed when you go out to perform a mission. The secret map is taken out, and Lu can open one eye and close another! "


    Laoguai didn''t give others a chance to speak, he nodded and agreed, and then solemnly handed the map to Luo Qingning.


    He just wants to live a peaceful life with peace of mind. He has no longer wanted to get involved in the disputes on the rivers and lakes. Today''s situation is exactly what he wants to see most.


    Luo Qingning pondered for a moment and looked at Chen Fan, obviously hoping that he would make an idea.


    After seeing Chen Fan nodding, Luo Qingning finally took a sigh of relief, put the map into the storage bag, and bowed to a pair of bitter mandarin ducks in front of him, and led everyone out of the wing.


    The five people came to the hall together and found a table to sit down, but the atmosphere was still very awkward, after all, **** conflict broke out just now.


    Boss Liu has always been smart. Seeing this situation, he immediately asked people to take a few jars of wine, and one person poured a bowl. He boldly said: "Come on, you guys, smile and grudge today. Let''s study and study the secret. Things."


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t hold it anymore, after all, I am afraid that the future secret realm still needs to work together.


    Reluctantly, he touched the wine bowl, the strong alcohol poured into his throat and drank it all, but the corners of Chen Fan''s mouth were as always smiling.


    He knew that what Liu Boss said about today''s smile and grudges was just temporarily suppressing the grievances. I am afraid that no one can let go of what happened today.


    In other words, Lu An and Lu Liang have transformed from ordinary people into enemies to Chen Fan!


    "If you know the current affairs well, if you are stubborn, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!"


    Holding Chu Chu Chu in his arms and stroking the soft hair, Chen Fan said in his heart with a sneer.


    He has never liked to cause trouble, but if someone finds fault, he doesn''t mind leaving an unforgettable impression on him!


    In this way, everyone briefly exchanged things about the secret realm, and determined a direction, and immediately decided to set out to explore early tomorrow morning.


    Chen Fan didn''t know much about the secret realm. He only understood it as a place similar to the treasure-hiding place. After the discussion was over, he found Boss Liu alone, and wanted to ask about it systematically.


    ...


    "What!" After listening to Chen Fan''s words, Boss Liu showed an unbelievable look: "Brother Chen, you don''t even know what the secret realm is, how could you easily reject the map at the beginning?"


    "Is there anything extraordinary about the map?" Chen Fan frowned and asked, "It seems that everyone cares very much."


    Boss Liu sighed and shook his head while telling Chen Fan about the secret realm in detail.


    In the Kyushu Continent, unstable spaces often come. This space is called the Void Crack. The inside claims to be a small world. Some are very similar to the Kyushu, and some are incompatible.


    That small world is commonly known as the secret world.


    There are two conditions for the formation of the secret realm. One is the force of nature, and the other is the power of the warrior to open up the void by himself, making it claim to be a space.


    The principle is somewhat similar to that of a storage bag, but it is a thousand times more complicated, and Chen Fan''s current realm is completely incomprehensible.


    But only one thing needs to be known, that is, whether it is formed naturally, or opened by a powerful warrior, there will be countless treasures and countless dangers in the secret realm!

 Chapter 112： Mystery (Part 2)

    It is precisely because the secret realm is dangerous that it is classified into a certain level, and there is basically no reason for people with insufficient realm to trespass into the secret realm.


    The secret realm map obtained from Zhou Yong''s hand shows that the secret realm here is equivalent to the level of the martial artist, and it happens to be able to explore by Chen Fan and others.


    As for where the map came from, it''s very simple.


    The mystery will basically appear in random locations everywhere. At this time, the first person to find the mystery will naturally know its specific location.


    However, because the secret realm is dangerous, or the realm is not enough, the first person to discover the secret realm often chooses to record the location on the map, and then resell it to those in need to earn a safe wealth.


    This is also the origin of the secret map.


    Even because of the existence of the secret realm, there is such a group of people on the mainland who drill every day to find the secret realm that no one has discovered, and make a map for sale. Now a complete industrial chain has been formed.


    As long as people in this industry are spontaneously supervising their peers, once someone sells fake maps to make money, it will immediately attract the pursuit of the whole industry. The purpose is to accumulate the integrity of this industry and obtain greater profits. .


    Boss Liu explained to Chen Fan dryly, and Chen Fan finally had some understanding of the secret realm.


    At the same time, I also know that because of the inaccessibility of people, there may be a lot of extinct materials in the secret realm. For the warrior, it is naturally a rare treasure.


    There are also many secret realms, which are basically the caves of the ancient mighty powers. After the mighty power falls, the secret realms have no power support, and finally appear. If you go to such secret realms, the benefits will be even greater.


    Refining materials, alchemy materials, and even finished Lingbao Lingdan, and even high-level martial skills may appear.


    Some people say that as long as they can safely get out of the secret realm, they can definitely become a rich man!


    Thinking of this, even Chen Fan, who was originally not interested in the secret realm, became a little curious, as if to see what treasures there was in the secret realm that attracted so many people to venture into it.


    ...


    In the early morning.


    Chen Fan and his party are ready to explore the secret realm.


    Before the banquet guests came, Huaniang and Laoguai saw them off at the door. After some relief, the two finally stood together and held hands in an open and honest manner.


    Laoguai came to Chen Fan''s side, and bowed his fist solemnly: "Now I don''t have anything long, and I have nothing to give you. This is homemade dried meat. You can bring some with you."


    Chen Fa smiled and took it, put it into the storage bag, and after a moment of indulging, he asked Lao Chuan separately if he knew what kind of monster Chiu Chiu was.


    Laoguai didn''t know about this, he only accidentally discovered that there was such a monster beast that could release the illusion in the old house.


    After learning about these things, Lao Kuai deliberately wanted to take advantage of it. He had visited the old house many times and finally found that he was basically asleep during the day, and he didn''t pay much attention to people passing by.


    The clues that Laoguai left in the old house before were stored during the day.


    Thinking of this, Laoguai did not forget to remind Chen Fan: "I think this monster should be fed by human despair and fear and other negative emotions. You may be able to start it all at once to promote its growth."


    Chen Fan nodded to express his thanks, but he didn''t say something.


    Tweet Tweet not only absorbs the negative emotions of human beings, but also has a soft spot for Lingshi. After it settles in its own storage bag, he eats Lingshi when he is idle.


    Now there are hundreds of spirit stones that have been tweeted to grind their teeth.


    That is, Chen Fan has a rich family background, otherwise he will have to be poor.

 Chapter 113： Enter the secret

    Three hundred miles west of Yeyue City, there is a canyon named Luoyue. And here is where the secret realm is marked on the map.


    After a day or so on the road, Chen Fan and the others were already standing in front of the Luoyue Lake in the Luoyue Canyon.


    The lake in front of me was sparkling, like a mirror hanging upside down, reflecting the vastness of the sky.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, there were powerful battles, and the aftermath of battles spread to the world, causing rivers to hang upside down, mountains and rivers to shift, and even the moon in the sky was shattered.


    And one of the moon fragments is falling here, turning into Luoyue Lake, and Luoyue Canyon is named after it.


    Of course, in Chen Fan''s eyes, this kind of legend is a lie to children.


    Let alone whether there is a powerful battle, just smashing the moon into pieces is unimaginably powerful, not to mention that moon fragments can turn into lakes.


    So about the origin of Luoyue Lake, here in Chen Fan, there are more folklore, things that don''t need to be cared about at all, the purpose of their trip is for the secret realm!


    Standing by the lake, everyone looked at each other, nodded, and stepped into the Luoyue Lake.


    The calm water of the lake was rippling round after round, overflowing around.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan and the five people had gone deep into the bottom of the lake, and at the same time, a crack with dazzling light appeared in their eyes.


    This is the gate of the void crack and the entrance to the secret realm!


    If it weren''t for the map guide, I''m afraid no one would have imagined that there would be a secret realm in the lake, and the entrance was at the bottom of the lake.


    Everyone walked into the crack one after another, only to feel that the light in front of them flickered, and the space changed, as if only a blink of an eye, and it seemed that ten thousand years had passed.


    After regaining perception, the space in front of him has changed its appearance, and even the clothes that have been soaked are now dry again.


    Chen Fan and the others, successfully entered the secret realm!


    No one moved, and turned his head around to look at the space under his feet, especially Chen Fan. The first time he came to such a strange place, his curiosity could not be controlled at all.


    There is a green grass underfoot, and the fragrance of grass and trees comes from the tip of the nose. Here is a plain, full of birds and flowers, and even birds hovering in the sky, everything is like the real world.


    Boss Liu walked to Chen Fan at the right time, knew that Chen Fan had doubts in his heart, and explained to him with a smile: "Although the secret realm is a world of its own, it is generally separated from our main world, so in general, The main world is not very different."


    Having said this, Old Liu''s expression became tense. He looked around and said, "But the danger of the secret realm is much greater than that of the main world. Here, anything can happen!"


    Luo Qingning interrupted at this time: "This place should be just a naturally formed secret realm. The danger is not too great. The real danger is the secret realm opened by itself."


    Chen Fan nodded, and gratefully glanced at Boss Liu and Luo Qingning, knowing that they were deliberately explaining themselves.


    Tweet Tweet was summoned, and the Houhan Light Sword and Mu Yunhai gave Chen Fan a small round shield that had never been used before, and could withstand the full blow of the martial artist.


    Chen Fan armed himself to his teeth, never allowing the slightest flaw to appear.


    Since the secret realm is so dangerous, there is nothing wrong with being careful. You must know that at some point, being careful and cautious can save your life!


    Lu Liang on the side obviously dismissed Chen Fan''s actions, thinking that he was a coward, and his eyes were already showing contempt, but he didn''t know that he would regret this idea next moment!

 Chapter 114： Crisis appears!

    Everyone was ready, spread out their bodies, and began to search forward constantly.


    This is a secret realm that is inaccessible, and there are bound to be many good things. If you can find any treasures, it will be enough to make up for the loss of not killing Zhou Yong.


    With this idea, Lu An and Lu Liang almost kept their eyes on them, constantly looking at everything under their feet.


    Moreover, they are far away from Chen Fan''s position. Obviously, they are still a bit afraid of Chen Fan and Luo Liming Liu''s joint venture.


    After all, this is a secret realm. Even if they teamed up to kill someone, there would be no proof after returning. One sentence of falling down while exploring the secret realm was enough to explain everything.


    But during this search, no one noticed that a giant bird flew by in the sky!


    It wasn''t until the giant bird uttered a shrill cry that it reacted, but at this time, it was too late!


    "Huh!"


    The call cut through the sky, everyone followed the prestige, the giant bird was covered with blue feathers, the long sharp beak shone with cold light, the body is huge, the wingspan is probably six or seven meters, flying in the air, it is simply a change fortress.


    At this moment, the giant bird has locked the person closest to him, and this person is Chen Fan!


    A dive, almost at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye, did not give Boss Liu or Luo Qingning a chance to support.


    Everyone knows that if Chen Fan is attacked by a giant bird this time, even if he does not die, he will end up with a disability. After all, the giant bird is too large, and coupled with such a speed dive, the impact caused by it is really shocking.


    Chu Chu was a bully and fearful of hardship. Seeing the giant bird swooping down, he was trembling with fright. Obviously, it can clearly know its own ability and the ability of the enemy.


    Without hesitation, he tweeted into Chen Fan''s storage bag, and tremblingly hugged a pile of spiritual stones to hide.


    Chen Fan saw Chi Chi''s movements in his eyes, but he didn''t care. He didn''t get along with Chi Chi for a long time. After all, there is no reason for anyone to be buried, right?


    In fact, this crisis is not unsolvable, Chen Fan still has another useless hole card!


    Buckler!


    Raising a shield lunge, Chen Fan allowed the largest area of ??his body to be in contact with the ground, and then hid strictly behind the round shield.


    "Master, the life of this disciple depends on whether the things you give are strong or not!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, the giant bird has swooped to his side, and Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, finally capturing the location of the giant bird''s attack.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise exploded and Chen Fan flew far away, spouting a mouthful of blood, and at the same time the light flowing above the small buckler also dissipated a lot.


    But this blow was finally blocked!


    Chen Fan was only slightly injured by some shock, and he still had the power to fight!


    "Huh!"


    The giant bird demon shook his head. Obviously, the previous shock made it uncomfortable. A trace of anger was revealed in his eyes, which was extremely humane. After hovering in the sky for a moment, he did not choose to continue attacking Chen Fan.


    Obviously he was afraid of the small round shield, but it didn''t know that Chen Fan''s shield could only be used once a day, so if the giant bird continued to attack, Chen Fan would undoubtedly die.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world!


    Turning around, the giant bird targeted Lu Liang this time, and this time it was faster and more powerful.


    But Lu Liang didn''t have a defensive spirit treasure. He swung his knife in a hurry, but was easily avoided by the giant bird.


    "Stab!"


    The tearing sound rang, and with a scream, half of Lu Liang''s body was torn apart.


    The blood was sprayed all over the sky, causing everyone''s heart to sink. Obviously, they did not expect that they would encounter such dangers when they first arrived in the secret realm!

 Chapter 115： Join forces to kill

    From the appearance of the giant bird to the successive attacks on Chen Fan and Lu Liang, all of this was slow to say, but in fact it only happened in a moment of electric light and flint.


    Lu Liang still had only half a breath now, limp on the ground like a gossamer, at the same time, Chen Fan and others'' attacks had already arrived.


    Everyone knows that the giant bird must not continue to wreak havoc, otherwise I am afraid that no one will be able to get out alive.


    At this moment, joining hands is the best decision!


    The green lotus sword art was displayed immediately, and the cold light sword was surrounded by blue sword light, and it attacked the giant bird with extremely fierce power.


    On the other side, Luo Qingning, Lu An and Boss Liu also launched their own methods at the same time. For a time, the sword lights of various colors flickered, and the power of martial arts fluctuated around the giant bird.


    But even so, it still didn''t have the slightest effect. The giant bird kept screaming, and a layer of cyan light appeared all over its body, canceling all the attacks, and not even a single injury.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan shook his head secretly, knowing that this would definitely not work.


    While avoiding the attack of giant birds, I kept thinking about countermeasures in my mind.


    Suddenly, the inspiration flashed away, and he grabbed Tweet directly from the storage bag.


    Holding the other party''s soft hair, Chen Fan quickly said: "I need you to temporarily affect the mind of the giant bird. If you can''t do it, we will all die here!"


    Hearing that he would die, he immediately fought a cold war, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Then he nodded repeatedly, and howled at the giant bird circling in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Fan keenly noticed that clarity was suddenly lost in the eyes of the giant bird, and a trace of confusion and fear emerged.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan suddenly burst into a loud roar: "Luo Liming!"


    Luo Qingning obviously noticed the situation at this time, tapped his toes, and floated to Chen Fan''s side. The two only glanced at each other and guessed what the other party was thinking.


    I saw Chen put his hands together, squatted down, put both hands on his knees, Luo Qingning jumped high, one foot was already on Chen Fan''s hand!


    "Get on it!!!"


    With a violent drink, Chen Fan picked up the blue veins around his neck, like horned dragons.


    Exhausting all his strength, suddenly raising his hand, Luo Qingning, the lightest among the crowd, was directly thrown into the air by Chen Fan and flew towards the giant bird.


    At this moment, the giant bird had just regained consciousness from the influence of tweeting. Seeing that Luo Liming had come into the air to attack, a trace of panic appeared in his eyes, and he wanted to use his body protection glaucoma immediately.


    But how could Luo Qingning give it this opportunity, and scolded her, and the three-foot green peak flashed lightly, piercing the giant bird''s neck.


    The opponent reacted extremely quickly, using his own wings to barely block Luo Liming''s attack, resulting in not being killed by a single blow.


    But one wing was completely pierced, and the blood and rain were flowing in the sky. The giant bird could no longer maintain the absolute advantage in the air, and slowly fell down.


    At the same time, Luo Liming''s castration was exhausted, and she fell from the air.


    Chen Fan looked at the right time and took the falling Luo Liming in his arms, and then he rushed straight to the falling giant bird without any hesitation!


    A single sword!


    Under the shining of the sword light, Chen Fan''s assassin was out, and the endless sword energy surged forward, and the light pierced his eyes.


    Lu An and Boss Liu on the side also seized the opportunity for the first time, unleashing their strongest martial arts, locking down the dead spots of the giant bird.


    "Puff!"


    There was almost no chance of resistance, the giant bird sprayed with blood and died instantly!


    But before it died, it suddenly broke out with an earth-shattering neigh.


    "Huh!"

 Chapter 116： Please, kill me!

    "call..."


    Chen Fan let out a sigh, secretly sighing that the crisis was finally over.


    This battle can be said to have made a great contribution. If it hadn''t temporarily affected the mind of the giant bird, I am afraid the result of this battle is still unknown.


    Thinking of this, I looked in the direction of tweeting, and found that the other party had already crawled to the neck of the giant bird, viciously stepping on the bird''s head that was drooping aside, making a grin like a grin, where there were two wars that were scared before.


    Luo Qingning and Boss Liu walked to Chen Fan, smiled, and at the same time clasped their fists and said, "Thank you Brother Chen for turning the tide!"


    Even Lu An, who was on the side, gave Chen Fan a fist in thought.


    It''s just that I don''t know how sincere he is in his heart, but Chen Fan can clearly know his indulgence.


    As Lu Liang was seriously injured and had no fighting strength, Lu An''s few followers were now his own.


    Then, facing their own side, Luo Liming and Liu Boss, naturally cast a rat avoidance device, feeling jealous.


    Chen Fan saw these things in his eyes, but didn''t care at all. He pointed to the distant tweeted and said: "If you want to thank you, thank this little guy. It''s not him. We can''t win so easily!"


    Hearing that someone was talking about it, he quickly turned his head, his big eyes narrowed into a crescent, his mouth was very big, showing white teeth, a look I had said I was very strong.


    At this moment, a cry of pain came, and everyone followed the reputation, it was Lu Liang.


    Now his trickle of blood has basically solidified, but this injury cannot be cured anyway.


    Half of his body was scratched by a giant bird, and it was a miracle that such an injury could be said to be alive.


    The group walked to Lu Liang''s side, each silent, and now they have reached the point where their grievances are not important anymore. Chen Fan glanced at Lu Liang and said, "Is there anything we can help?"


    Lu Liang frowned and smiled bitterly: "If you can, take my student token back, and buried it in a corner. I have been in the academy for several years, and it is already my home there."


    After saying this, Lu Liang wanted to say something more, but at this moment, another giant bird neighed from a distance.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly turning his head back, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and there was a hint of shock in his expression.


    In the distant sky, hundreds of giant birds that had been killed before flew out densely, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, like a continuous blue cloud.


    Tweet Tweet was the first to react, and after a few ups and downs, he got into Chen Fan''s storage bag and continued to tremble with the spirit stone.


    Lu An didn''t even look at everyone, and immediately chose to flee.


    A giant bird made everyone close to death, and also paid a life. Now this situation does not escape, it is really dead.


    Luo Qingning also had urgency in her eyes at this time, but in the end she did not leave her companion.


    Chen Fanmeng turned his head, staring into Lu Liang''s eyes and said: "We can''t take you away. You decide how to choose!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Lu Hao-liang seemed to be relieved of everything. He closed his eyes and whispered to Chen Fan: "Please, kill me."


    The words fell, and the cold light sword flashed away, directly piercing Lu Liang''s heart, and Chen Fan tried his best to let the other party leave without the slightest pain.


    Then he took away the other party''s storage bag and student token from Lu Liang''s arms, and then started to escape as quickly as possible.


    If there is a little delay at this time, it will definitely not survive!

 Chapter 117： Seven-color Fallen Flower

    The continuous escape lasted for more than two days. After another joint killing of a few giant birds, the giant bird flock finally gave up the pursuit.


    At this time, all the people in the group were basically injured.


    There is a dense forest underneath. The thick trees are as thick as a few people. The bark is covered with moss, and there are vines hanging.


    On the soft ground, the remaining four people each meditated cross-legged, recovering their exhausted cultivation base.


    The dense forest is extremely quiet, as if there is no breath of life, and at the same time the light is extremely dim. Occasionally, sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves, forming a beam of light, barely bringing a little light.


    Chen Fan opened his eyes after he recovered first because there were a lot of elixirs in his storage bag.


    At this time everyone was still meditating, and Chen Fan was going to search around to see if he could find anything.


    In the process of escaping before, he also found a lot of herbs with excellent vintages, but at that time there was no time to pick them and he could only give up regretfully.


    I''ve all been here now. If it''s temporarily safe, I can''t give up anything, otherwise, why don''t I leave this trip empty-handed?


    Chen Fan now knows that there is only one way to leave the secret realm, and that is to leave the void.


    Generally speaking, there are two void cracks in the secret realm, symbolizing the front and back ends.


    Enter from the front, and naturally leave from the end.


    Of course, it¡¯s not impossible to go back the same way, but will it be worthless soon?


    Besides, with so many giant birds waiting at the entrance, it might not be a good idea to go back the same way.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan noticed a small flower swaying in the distance, and when he walked in and looked at it, he could see that there were seven leaves in total, and each leaf had a color.


    After almost looking at it, Chen Fan confirmed the name and effect of this flower.


    Seven-color drop spirit flower, the main material for refining drop spirit pills.


    The Spirit Dropping Pill is a very clever pill in the realm of warriors. It can increase the speed of practice. It is a highly respected auxiliary pill for the children of some large families when they are practicing.


    At the same time, Tianwu also has a great demand for the Spirit Dropping Pill. Whether it is to reward his disciples or keep it for his own use, the Spirit Dropping Pill is a good thing.


    Originally, Chen Fan had seen the introduction of Seven-Colored Lingling Grass in the academy''s illustrated book, and he knew that the academy had been buying, and one plant had about 5,000 points!


    This is already a very high price. The herbs purchased in the academy can match this price, and can be counted with one slap.


    Chen Fan was relieved after bending down to put the Spirit Flower into the storage bag, and sternly warned Chi Chi not to pay attention to it.


    Just kidding, if the material he found hard to find was eaten by this guy, Chen Fan is afraid that he will stew his heart.


    Chu Chuo is obviously very smart, knowing that he can eat some spirit stones and grind his teeth, so he didn''t pay much attention to the spirit flower.


    Others have already finished adjusting their breaths one after another. Everyone didn''t say anything, and they were all looking for their own opportunities.


    Next, Chen Fan found a lot of herbal medicines, and even found a few plants of Ling Linghua, and there were countless other herbal medicines.


    Based on rough calculations, the points that can be exchanged for bringing the herbal medicine back this time are probably as many as 50,000 to 60,000.


    It is really an incredible wealth, not only can easily exchange the clone technique, but there is more than half of the surplus, which can definitely solve the immediate urgent need.

 Chapter 118： Shocking Secret Treasure

    After spending about half a day, after the entire area was explored, everyone''s faces were full of joy, and it was obvious that each had a lot of gains.


    After a little discussion, he began to move on.


    But this time, everyone was very careful, and the distance between them was very close. It is true that Chen Fan and the three are already a small team, but they have no plans to isolate Lu An.


    After all, at this time, joint action is the safest. Blind infighting can only lead to tragic losses.


    It''s just that whether Lu An considers himself a member of this small team is no longer known. What Chen Fan saw in the opponent''s eyes was full of endless greed.


    Facing this secret realm, it was like he had stepped onto the top of the stairs. Once there was any disturbance, Lu An would definitely be the first to react.


    Chen Fan can see that Lu An will gain a lot, but the same is true, which has made him lost here.


    Although the treasures of heaven and earth are good, everyone wants them, but they can''t give up the truth and practice martial arts. It is not the treasures of heaven and earth, but oneself.


    Once you allow yourself to drift with the tide in the ocean of desire, you can imagine the end.


    In the end, the nature will be lost in desire and make decisions that are beyond regret.


    Just like now, there is no trace of clarity in Lu An''s eyes. He looked at the shining light in the distance, and kept swallowing.


    In front of everyone, there was a huge boulder with a sword stuck in it!


    Here, **** wide and three feet one inch long, the sword body flashes with sword energy, forming a substantive light, and you can feel the endless majesty and dominance at a distance.


    There is no doubt that this sword is definitely a peerless spirit treasure, and even Chen Fan compares it with his own low-grade spirit treasure cold lightsaber, which is nothing short of a difference.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a sky and an underground.


    Turning his head and looking at it, everyone''s eyes were hot. If this sword was taken, the combat power would be doubled out of thin air.


    But at this time, no one thought about whether the timing of the appearance of this sword was a bit too abnormal.


    The big loopholes are almost in front of everyone.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan said in a deep voice: "Everyone, don''t forget, this is a naturally formed secret environment, how can there be artificially refined spiritual treasures?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qingming immediately appeared in Luo Qingning''s eyes, and she figured out the strangeness of the matter.


    Chen Fan patted Boss Liu on the shoulder again to prevent him from being blinded by desire.


    But just as he wanted to remind Lu An, the other side showed an indifferent look on his face and stepped forward directly.


    "Lu An, you are betting your life!"


    Chen Fa''s voice fell, with a sound, Lu An''s long sword was out of its sheath, and he pointed to Chen Fan''s throat and said: "You don''t talk nonsense, isn''t it just to dispel the idea of ??all of us getting involved with the long sword, and then take it into your arms? Tell you, Lu will never be affected by you!"


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Lu An retracted the long sword, and while walking forward, he said without looking back: "This peerless spirit treasure, Lu must have it. Who hinders me, I will not die with him. endlessly!"


    Chen Fan sighed, stood aside and said nothing. At the same time, he also faintly realized why he felt something wrong in the first place.


    Because Lu An''s state at this time is almost exactly the same as when he was in the illusion in the old house.


    Obviously, there is an inexplicable force ahead, which can also affect the mind, but instead of using fear like a tweeting, it uses...human greed!


    Now these are just speculations of Chen Fan. Although he was very sure in his heart, it was not confirmed after all.


    Everything will be revealed when Luan comes into contact with the long sword!

 Chapter 119： Withered vine, old tree

    Lu An had come to the front of Long Sword, looked back at Chen Fan and others, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    He just listened to him muttering to himself: "Buddhism practice, do not understand the principles of wealth and danger, wait for this life, I am afraid that I will stop here!"


    Chen Fan shook his head. He knows better than anyone else what to ask for wealth and wealth, but this "risk" depends on your own judgment, and it''s worth taking.


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan has already determined 100% that the scene before him is only dangerous, there is no wealth!


    Lu An''s voice fell, and then, ignoring the others, he reached out and pulled out the long sword.


    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the dense forest, the trees swayed, the leaves wailed, and the vines that were almost withered began to float slightly.


    Finally, Lu An''s hand touched the hilt of the long sword, and at the same time, an unparalleled blood-red light burst out of the long sword!


    In the **** light, there was even a pungent **** smell, which made people feel nauseous, but Luan didn''t seem to feel it at all, and there was still heat in his eyes.


    "call out!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and a dead vine automatically shot at Luan at a speed hard to see with the naked eye, and penetrated directly into the body from the back.


    Everyone saw that there seemed to be blood circulating in the dry vine, as if it had become a blood vessel, constantly sucking blood.


    That is Luan''s blood!


    But Lu An didn''t notice it at all, and the greed in his eyes grew.


    Chen Fan knew that the other party had been completely blinded by the past, no matter what happened, he couldn''t feel it.


    Sighing, Cong Chen Fan whispered to everyone: "Let''s go, this place is evil, don''t stay too much!"


    Luo Qingning and Liu Lao Dalian nodded, and everyone was about to leave.


    But at this moment, the surrounding trees suddenly moved. Accompanied by rustling noises and slight vibrations on the ground, the almost endless trees in front of them all stood up!


    Yes, just stand up!


    The roots of the trees that had originally coiled around the ground surfaced, turning into something similar to feet, moving slowly in this dense forest.


    After a few breaths, Chen Fan and the others were surrounded!


    On the other side, Lu An finally drew out the long sword, but at the same time, the blood in his body had been sucked out, his body rickety, like a corpse!


    I saw that the long sword opened its mouth very anthropomorphically, exposing its fangs shining with cold light, and directly swallowed Lu An, who was about to become a corpse.


    "Roar!"


    The long sword roared, and then it finally changed into what it was like. It was an extremely strong tree that covered the sky and covered the sun. It was surrounded by circles of vines, extremely hideous!


    At this moment, above the demon tree''s body, a human face appeared. It was Lu An''s appearance, but with his eyes closed.


    Lu An seemed to open his mouth to say something, Chen Fan and others didn''t understand it at all, but the big tree around him seemed to have received an order, oppressing Chen Fan.


    There are countless vines that swept the void, attacking from very tricky angles.


    If you look carefully, in the front part of the vine, there are small open mouths with horizontal and vertical barbs all over the inside. It can be foreseen that if you are bitten by this vine, it may be difficult to get rid of it, and it will **** blood, which is really difficult s things.


    The situation today is extremely dangerous, and if one is not serious, it may cause everyone to fall.


    Chen Fan, Luo Qingning, and Boss Liu could only stay close to each other back to back. While constantly resisting the vines, they watched the demon tree slowly surround themselves.

 Chapter 120： Catch the thieves first

    At this moment, no matter who it is, they have taken out their own housekeeping skills and resisted the vines that kept coming.


    In Chen Fan''s hand, the Qinglian Sword Art flickered again and again, and whenever the Cold Light Sword stabbed out, a vine was often killed in a screaming scream.


    His other hand is also not idle. Boss Liu is considered to be the least powerful among the remaining three. Therefore, while Chen Fan resisted the vines around him, he also divided a part of his mind to use Vigorous Diamond Fist to help Liu. Boss, this relieved the danger over there.


    As for Luo Qingning, in fact, her combat power is about the same as Chen Fan''s full burst, so she can resist vine attacks.


    But this is definitely not a long-term solution. The vines are at best a means of attack. The real danger should be the extremely strong monster tree!


    Don''t forget, the place where you are now is in the dense forest, and the endless trees are all you can see. Although only a small number of "resurrected" at this moment, it is difficult to guarantee that more will appear in the future.


    Therefore, the danger is far from being eliminated, Chen Fan and the others are at best temporarily suppressing it.


    I saw Chen Fan stab again, solving a vine from himself, and then quickly said: "This will not work, we will be consumed sooner or later, and we must break through!"


    "But now that we have been surrounded, the frontal breakthrough is simply looking for death!"


    Boss Liu also spoke urgently, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Luo Qingning immediately said: "No matter what the price is, we must try, otherwise we will all die here!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s head was spinning fast, thinking about the possibility of getting out one by one.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, turned his head and said to Boss Liu: "Brother Liu, how much kerosene do you bring!"


    Upon hearing the word kerosene, the eyes of Boss Liu and Luo Qingning all burst into light, but immediately, the light dimmed again.


    "Fire oil can indeed suppress this demon tree, but it is also harmful to you and me!"


    He wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Chen Fan: "Now there is no other choice. Whether you want to fight to the death or catch it, you choose!"


    Luo Qingning was the first to make up his mind and nodded at Boss Liu.


    Boss Liu also bit his lip, half a barrel of kerosene from the dark storage bag.


    Kerosene, a common fuel in the mainland of Kyushu, is an excellent weapon for both lighting and killing. Once you get kerosene, it is useless to jump into the water.


    Boss Liu carried kerosene with him because he wanted to be able to light a bonfire when he went out to perform tasks, and he didn''t bring a lot of it, and consumed some along the way. Now only half a bucket is left.


    But if this half barrel of kerosene is used properly, it will be enough to get everyone out of danger!


    In the same way, if the body is caught on fire, it will inevitably end up in the end!


    It can be said that at this moment, kerosene is definitely a double-edged sword, but no matter how you think about it, it is indeed more pros than cons!


    Compared to Lu An''s previous move of being blinded by desire and having to move the sword, now the situation is the real wealth and danger.


    Once you leave this place and return to the academy, the benefits you get in this secret realm are bound to bring wealth, and this risk is worth taking!


    Looking at the surrounding demon trees, and hiding at the end, the demon tree with Lu An''s face on his body that was obviously a leader, Chen Fan quickly stated his plan, and the three briefly exchanged opinions.


    After everyone knows it and ensures that there will be no mistakes, Chen Fan''s counterattack is about to begin!

 Chapter 121： Seeking wealth in insurance

    In the dense forest, the positions of the three Chen Fans have dispersed. Boss Liu stood in front with a half barrel of kerosene, and Chen Fan and Luo Qingning stood face to face in the back.


    The three looked at each other and nodded each.


    I saw Boss Liu exhausted his whole body and left, throwing the kerosene directly to the position of the leader of the last demon tree, and then a powerful blast shot out, smashing the kerosene barrel directly.


    Most of the thick fire oil spilled over the sky fell on the body of the demon tree leader, but a small part also fell on the bodies of other demon trees.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the demon tree immediately broke out with neighs, and the demon tree beside him immediately became violent, and the attack speed of the vines more than doubled.


    But all this is not over yet, Chen Fan''s plan can only be said to have just begun!


    "It''s now!"


    After shouting violently, Chen Fan and Luo Qingning supported each other with their arms, concentrated all their internal energy on their legs, with the help of force, they jumped directly into the air and moved towards the position of the leader of the demon tree.


    At this moment, the vines below were all attracted by Boss Liu. Just after noticing Chen Fan and Luo Liming, the offensive slowed down abruptly. Obviously, they have limited wisdom and don''t know who should attack first.


    This also gave Chen Fan the best opportunity.


    Under the wave of the cold light sword, Luo Qingning''s long sword has also ushered in, and the two long swords struck each other, and the person''s friction immediately broke out.


    At the same time, sparks are flying!


    Although many sparks were extinguished when they fell from mid-air, this is only part of it. Some sparks fell safely below, falling on the body of the demon tree leader that was covered with fire oil!


    "call!"


    In an instant, the flames blazed into the sky, and the flames burned, and the leader of the demon tree was directly covered by the flames, which caused many demon trees around it to be affected. In an instant, the fire became uncontrollable, and all the back roads were blocked in an endless stream. .


    After doing all this, the power of Chen Fan and Luo Liming to jump into the air is gone. Chen Fan stretched out his hands behind his back, and slammed Luo Lime¡¯s soft as if only the waist was gripped by Yingying, and held it in mid-air. Push to the other side of the fire.


    Then Chen Fan landed next to Boss Liu, waiting for Luo Liming''s actions.


    A rope passed through the flames and tossed to Chen Fan''s side, as if the flames were weaker in the direction he pointed out.


    At this moment, the rope was already surrounded by flames, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all, he grabbed it in his hand, turned his head and glanced at Boss Liu, nodded solemnly, Chen Fan stepped forward, and immediately guided towards the rope. The flame azimuth impact.


    The same is true for Boss Liu. Up to now, any second of hesitation may cause the final result to be inconsistent with the plan. No mistake is allowed!


    A feeling of scorching heat hit his face, and Chen Fan seemed to still be able to see many demon trees struggling in the blazing flames.


    Even the leader of the Demon Tree roared, obviously in pain.


    After all, it is a monster of wood attributes, and has a natural fear of flames.


    Getting closer to the wall of fire, Chen Fan closed his eyes. At this moment, he chose to completely trust Luo Qingning and went straight through the wall of fire.


    Mr. Liu followed closely behind.


    Chen Fan felt like he was walking in the stove.


    He fought several times on the spot and put out the small flames on his body. Then he opened his eyes and saw that there was nothing wrong with Boss Liu, only a little embarrassed.


    Although his hair was a bit scorched and burned a bit, his life was finally saved.


    Chen Fan and the others have completed a real wealth insurance policy!

 Chapter 122： seed

    Looking at the raging fire behind them, everyone breathed a sigh, secretly sighing that they had finally escaped.


    Looking at the burnt-out demon tree, and the demon tree leader who is roaring, Chen Fan has a calm face.


    He was faintly on the body of the demon tree leader, and he felt a trace of Luan''s breath.


    "Desire and greed are life-threatening." Luo Qingning said when she came to Chen Fan, her eyes sighing.


    How can I say that a group of five people came here to explore the secret realm, but two of them fell, which is really a lot of casualties.


    You know, there are only a dozen core students in the entire Tianwu, and only one or two hundred senior students.


    This incident, after returning to the college, is bound to cause a lot of shock.


    Chen Fan naturally knew this, and even for insurance, he had completely recorded how Lu An turned into a demon tree and how the group got out of trouble, in the recording spar.


    The so-called recording spar is a gadget that can record images and view them when needed.


    At the same time, it was also because of the existence of the recording spar that Chen Fan accidentally discovered that the leader of the demon tree had a seed shining with green light!


    "Chen Fan, shall we go?"


    Looking at the dying fire, and the leader of the demon tree scattered on the ground that eventually turned into a pile of charcoal, Mr. Liu said.


    Chen Fan nodded, and while walking towards the leader of the demon tree, he said without looking back: "You go first, I will stay and investigate."


    After hearing this, Boss Liu shook his head and left, as if talking with Luo Qingning.


    As for Chen Fan, he noticed the place that was attracted before, emitting a bright green light.


    Looking at a pile of coke, a green seed appeared in his eyes.


    Even though the scorched charcoal still lingered in the flames, when Chen Fan picked up the seeds in his hands, he still clearly felt the coolness.


    Chen Fan frowned slightly, and Chen Fan could see that this seed originally existed in the body of the demon tree leader, but it should not be the same thing.


    After all, even the leader of the Demon Tree was burned out by kerosene, and this seed was still as it was, and it was slightly cool, which was obviously not logical.


    After poking his inner breath into the seed, Chen Fan didn''t notice the slightest special thing. The seed was like a stone without any reaction.


    This is obviously an abnormal thing, and the only explanation is that Chen Fan''s cultivation level is too low to detect the specific structure and efficacy of the seed.


    He even had some doubts whether the birth of these demon trees would have something to do with this seed.


    If that were the case, this seed might be a hot potato.


    With countless questions circling in his mind, Chen Fan didn''t have the answer for the time being, so he could only temporarily press it in his heart, and at the same time carefully took out a jade box from the storage bag and put the seeds in it.


    After giving a stern warning not to come close, I felt relieved.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan looked back at Boss Liu and Luo Qingning, and found that the two were still talking, and did not notice his own movement.


    Turning around to greet him, Boss Liu saw Chen Fan coming back, and he also explained what he had discussed with Luo Qingning before.


    It''s actually very simple, it''s nothing more than something like a unified caliber.


    It is now foreseeable that after returning to the academy, a law enforcement team will definitely come to ask about the specific situation.


    Of course, the deaths of Lu An and Lu Liang definitely have nothing to do with Chen Fan and the others, and the questioning is probably only a cutscene.


    But in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is better to discuss it in advance.


    After discussing for a while, the three of them unified their calibre and decided to hide Zhou Yong''s affairs. They only said that they had accidentally obtained the secret realm map during the mission. During the exploration, Lu An and Lu Liang encountered an accident.


    Having confirmed these things, the three stood side by side and finally moved forward again.

 Chapter 123： Life card

    At the end of the secret realm, there is an endless mountain, below the cliff, a void and crack stand by itself.


    The three of Chen Fan glanced at each other and walked straight into the void crack, feeling the same feeling of dizziness invading, the white light flashed, and everyone had teleported to the lake before entering the secret realm.


    Stepping out of the lake, using the internal breath to steam dry the water vapor, looking around, and then looking at the people around him, even Chen Fan felt like he was left behind.


    The secret realm is truly dangerous, and even the lowest-ranked martial artist-level secret realm nearly caused them to fall, which was almost at the peak of the Great Profound Kingdom, enough to see its extraordinary.


    Even if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s eagerness, I''m afraid this casualty would be more than that.


    Looking at each other and smiling, everyone can see from the other''s eyes that this has been a fruitful harvest, and the group of people took a brisk pace and continued to rush towards Yeyue City.


    Since I used the teleportation array when I came here, the same is true when I go back.


    As the afternoon approached, the three of them returned to Yeyue City and involuntarily went to the banquet to take a look, only to see that the doors and windows of the restaurant full of guests and friends nowadays were closed, no longer the noise of the past.


    "Perhaps, disappearing into the vast world is the best choice for the two of them. From then on, it is a good way of life to spend time with wild cranes and pick chrysanthemums under the eastern fence."


    Luo Qingning came to Chen Fan and said quietly, a hint of envy was revealed in her words.


    Maybe every woman, no matter whether she is a martial artist, strong or not, is longing for this kind of feeling that can give everything for it.


    Chen Fan glanced back at her, and Zhang Yan smiled: "So, should we go back to the college?"


    ...


    Just as Chen Fan and the others were preparing to call the Teleportation Array and return to the academy, Tian Wu was already busy with it.


    Because they had received news of Lu An and Lu Liang''s death according to the instructions of the life card.


    The so-called life card can sense the lives of people connected to oneself in the air.


    After entering the academy, everyone will drop a drop of blood on a special jade slip. In this way, the students are connected to the jade slip qi machine. Once they die outside, the life card will break immediately.


    Legend has it that the high-level life card can also record the image of the main life and death moment, and send it back, and never let any murderer be left.


    Of course, this kind of thing academy does not exist, even if it does, it will not be used for students.


    Originally, based on the effect of the life card, when Lu An died, the academy should have received the news, but the secret realm is not a world with Kyushu after all, so the news was suppressed.


    It wasn''t until the secret realm opened again that Chen Fan and others walked out of it, and it took a moment to sense the situation of Lu An and Lu Liang.


    The first person to receive this news was Tianwu''s Law Enforcement Hall elder Shangguan Dun.


    After receiving the news that the life card was shattered, Shangguan Dundang, even though he had investigated all the affairs of the people implicated in Lu An recently, he also knew that he was going to perform a first-level mission with Chen Fanluo Liming and others. .


    After finishing all this, Shangguan Dun didn''t dare to stay anymore, and immediately found the Dean Gu Yongnian, and explained everything as it was.


    Originally, Gu Yongnian didn''t care much about Lu An''s death. On the road of martial arts, it is very common to kill every step and fall halfway. Even a core student can never die.


    But when he heard the word Chen Fan from Shangguan Dun, Gu Yongnian changed his mind.

 Chapter 124： Back to college

    On the large seat, Gu Yongnian rubbed his chin with one hand, and put the other hand on the handle of the seat casually, tapping his fingers unconsciously.


    He was thinking about what he should do if Chen Fan was involved in Lu An''s death!


    Thinking of the jade pendant left by the mysterious person, and Chen Fan''s expression that seemed to never surrender and didn''t know how to bow his head, Gu Yongnian thought it was time to give a lesson to Chen Fan, a person who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!


    "Just let Gu take good care of you, an unruly generation, and see my tricks, do you dare not cooperate!"


    Gu Yongnian muttered to himself, what he wanted from the beginning was not Chen Fan''s life, but his cooperation.


    Regardless of whether Chen Fan is a young man selected by a mysterious person, one thing is certain now that it is another piece of jade, at least once on Chen Fan.


    So as long as he cooperates, Gu Yongnian may not be able to understand the secrets on the jade pendant!


    "At that time..." He lowered his head and concealed all the fierceness in his eyes, Gu Yongnian''s mouth made a slight smile.


    I thought to myself: "After cracking the secret of Yu Pei, Gu said that he couldn''t help breaking through from the peak of Wuling to the realm of Wuhou. At that time, this Great Profound Kingdom is not in Gu''s bag?"


    Standing respectfully at the lower head, Shangguan Dun suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere had become extremely icy, and there was a wave of killing, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he quickly bent his waist a few minutes.


    After a long time, I only heard Gu Yongnian said quietly: "Lu An''s death must be something strange. This matter must be traced to the end. Let Chen Fan go to the Soul Refining Tower. After forgiving him, he will explain everything as it was. !"


    When Shangguan heard the three words for the soul refining tower, his whole figure was shocked, his eyes showed an unbelievable color, and his lips trembled slightly: "The dean, he is a junior student, there is nothing wrong with being sent to the soul refining tower. .."


    "Huh?" Gu Yongnian let out a puzzled voice from the tip of his nose, and then said: "When will you teach me how to do it in Tianwu!"


    "Subordinates don''t dare, just do it!"


    Shangguan Dun hurriedly bowed, and did not dare to make any rebuttals, the atmosphere did not dare to exit the palace.


    And Gu Yongnian, looking at the direction where Shangguan Dun was leaving, smiled and said to himself: "Power is really a fascinating thing!"


    After Shangguandun left the hall, Dangyan dispatched the law enforcement hall and immediately captured Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Chen Fan and others have returned to the academy through the teleportation formation, and they have no idea that the academy''s law enforcement hall has already carried out an arrest work on themselves.


    Fisting to say goodbye to everyone, Chen Fan was ready to go to the task place because of his desire to do avatar, and exchange all his gains into points.


    This made the deacon of the Hall of Law Enforcement, who had long been enclosed at the gate of the academy and the only way back to the network, was empty.


    Now, the entire academy has been in a mess, and all of them have been messed up by the Hall of Law Enforcement, and all this is actually just to find a junior student.


    Everything looks so funny.


    Chen Fan probably exchanged nearly 60,000 points, and then went to the point redemption place, preparing to exchange the clone technique, and looking for something he needed.


    And just as he had just left, the talents of the Law Enforcement Hall were long overdue. After inquiring carefully, everyone speculated that Chen Fan might go to the points exchange office, so a group of people followed in Chen Fan''s footsteps and launched a pursuit. .

 Chapter 125： Clone and Dagger

    The points exchange office was still overcrowded. After Chen Fan entered, he went straight to the place where the clone technique was located, and got a piece of jade slip beside the book, which recorded the rubbing copy of the clone technique.


    It''s just that you can''t get into the internal interest at this time. You must wait until you leave the exchange office and pay a certain number of points at the deacon at the door before you can officially check.


    Of course, it is impossible for the academy to do anything to cheat students'' points, after all, it is a bit too much for the loss.


    After redeeming the clone technique, Chen Fan did not leave, but chose to watch a few martial arts.


    Now with his cultivation base, the use of the Yellow-level mid-level vigorous diamond fist is not very useful, and it is time to choose a melee fist.


    But after careful investigation, Chen Fan was a little embarrassed to find that there are only two martial arts that can be exchanged in his opinion.


    One is the **** that is insignificant at all, and the other is the martial arts with the lowest price of more than 60,000 to 70 thousand.


    This is a bit embarrassing. After hesitating for a while, Chen Fan finally gave up. It seems that he can only wait to explore the matter of boxing and martial arts.


    Of course, Chen Fan also thought of the martial skills and letters left by Zhuge Wuhou that he had obtained under the cliff of the Monster Beast Forest in Qingyang City.


    According to Wuhou''s last wish, Chen Fan wanted to hand over martial skills to the incumbent heirs of Wuhou Mansion. He wanted to come to such a large family and help retrieve the relics by himself. He should have gained a lot of benefits.


    After coming to Xuanjing, Chen Fan had been obsessed with trivial matters, so he didn''t find a chance to visit Wuhou Mansion. Now it seems that it is time to meet the legendary descendant of Wuhou.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan stopped paying attention to martial arts matters, and turned to the place where he exchanged weapons. He now has a low-grade Lingbao Han lightsaber and needs a short soldier.


    When he stopped in front of a dagger that was shining with black light, Chen Fan had already moved.


    The way of weapons is that one inch is long and one inch is strong, and one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. As long as you are a master, you will know this. After all, there are special times when the power of a dagger is far greater than that of a long sword.


    In particular, the black light dagger in front of Chen Fan is the best weapon for assassination and sneak attacks. The reason why the black light flashes is to facilitate the operation in secret, and will not be noticed because the dagger flashes light.


    Imagine that when you were fighting against someone at night, you suddenly pulled out a black light dagger. The opponent thought it was just a fist. What would happen if you blindly met him?


    Almost the first time he saw Wu Guang Dagger, Chen Fan fell in love with this short soldier.


    It was just a little flawed. There was a crack on the black light dagger. The original quality was a low-grade spirit treasure, but because the crack appeared, it could only be regarded as a broken low-grade spirit treasure.


    But it didn''t matter anymore, after all, if it were a complete Wuguang Dagger, Chen Fan would not have enough points.


    The need to know is only incomplete, and it needs to exchange nearly 30,000 points, which is much higher than the clone technique.


    When Chen Fan was redeeming his points, he once thought about redeeming the green seed he got, but after careful thinking, he gave up. He had a faint feeling in his heart, this kind of thing is not easy, keeping it will be of great use!


    In this way, after redeeming the clone technique and the black light dagger, Chen Fan still had less than 10,000 points on his body, and immediately after redeeming some high-level pills and the things needed for cultivation, he got nearly six points from the secret realm. Ten thousand points have been consumed.


    Only then did Chen Fan walk out of the exchange office with satisfaction, ready to return to the contacts, and began to practice retreat.

 Chapter 126： The Hall of Law Enforcement Strikes

    As soon as he walked out of the exchange office, Chen Fan realized that something was wrong, and the surroundings seemed to be too quiet.


    Everyone didn''t speak, their eyes lingered on themselves from time to time, and they looked into the dark corners.


    Turning his eyes indistinctly, Chen Fan said loudly: "Who are you guys, you can come out and see, there is no need to hide your head and show your tail!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and as expected, dozens of people in black robes walked out from every corner!


    The moment he saw these black-robed men, Chen Fan confirmed their identities, the deacon of the Hall of Law Enforcement!


    In Tianwu Academy, most students and lecturers wear only white robes, ordinary deacons wear red robes, and only deacons from the Hall of Law Enforcement wear black robes!


    While pursing his mouth, Chen Fan asked aloud: "I don''t know what Chen has committed, please trouble everyone in the Hall of Law Enforcement!"


    One of them had a mustache, and the martial artist Yizhong Deacon stood up and said to Chen Fan bluntly: "You are suspected of murdering core student Lu An, now come back with us for trial!"


    "What! Brother Lu actually died, that''s a core student!"


    "Is this Chen Fan not just a junior student, how could he murder the core?"


    Moustache said a word, and the people around started talking, and people who didn''t understand Chen Fan''s background also began to ask around.


    In a short moment, everyone knew everything that happened within a short time when Chen Fan came to Tianwu.


    The second person in history has walked the road of life and death. He single-handedly rectified the network, he lost a hundred junior students in a row, and later defeated the senior student Li Dali. Now he is suspected of murdering core students.


    "Is this still something that humans can do? I am afraid that everything that is said is an earth-shattering feat!"


    "The most important thing is that Chen Fan is still only a junior student, and he will rise in the future. What else is there?"


    "I said you are taking it for granted. Now that his murder of Senior Brother Lu has been exposed, I don''t know if he can see the sun tomorrow. What are you worrying about here?"


    The words of the last warrior silenced all the people who talked about it, and at the same time thought of what Chen Fan would face at this time.


    For a while, there are those who regret it, and those who gloat for misfortune, but it is more of a lively expression.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, including Mustache and other deacons of the Law Enforcement Hall slowly surrounding him.


    After pondering for a moment, he smiled and understood everything. After all, there is such a great energy in the academy, and at the same time, there is only Gu Yongnian who has a grudge with Chen Fan.


    Having figured this out, Chen Fan no longer went to the matter of Lu An.


    If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have any trouble?


    "Dare to ask the deacon, where do you want to take Chen?" Chen Fan asked softly, while holding the cold light sword in one hand and the black light dagger in the other. On the shoulder!


    Seeing that Chen Fan was in a fighting posture, Moustache revealed a touch of disdain: "No one has cleaned the soul refining tower in my college for a long time. I just sent you to clean it up!"


    "Soul Refining Tower!"


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be that kind of place. Didn''t this make Chen Fan the kid go to die? Who on earth did he offend?"


    As soon as the moustache said this, the discussion around him was even bigger than before, and there were even timid people who were directly frightened by the three words of the soul refining tower, their legs trembled and their teeth fought.


    Obviously, this name makes everyone fearful.

 Chapter 127： Soul Refining Tower

    Tianwu Academy, recognized by all students, has two Jedi.


    One is the road to life and death that Chen Fan passed, and the second is naturally the soul-refining tower that everyone is talking about now.


    If it is possible to say that the road of life and death is still possible, then those who enter the soul refining tower will have no reason to survive!


    After all, through the ages, plus Chen Fan, there are still two people who have passed the life and death road, and as for the soul refining tower, no one has ever been able to come out of the tower alive!


    Now disciples who have not made any mistakes for decades are sent to the soul refining tower, it is because the punishment there is too severe, as long as it is a human, it is impossible to bear it.


    Frankly speaking, there is no danger of death in the soul refining tower, and the real reason that all the people who enter the soul refining tower die is themselves.


    As long as you enter the soul refining tower, without any exception, everyone will eventually commit suicide!


    The reason is that I can''t stand the endless pain in it.


    The name of soul refining is not just talking about it at will. Once you enter the tower, there will be whips all the time. This whip is not drawn on the body, but the soul!


    No one knows the specific principles of the soul refining tower. Everyone just knows that the whip that hits the soul is definitely not something human can bear.


    In fact, since the birth of the Soul Refining Tower, very few people could bear the second whip. Basically, as soon as they entered and suffered a dose of the whip, they knew that they could no longer bear it, and they decided to die.


    What''s more, he chose to commit suicide in front of the soul refining tower.


    This is enough to see how terrifying and dangerous this pagoda is.


    Legend has it that at the beginning of the rise of Tianwu Academy, because of the large number of students under it, it is inevitable that students would be wronged. In order to let people vent their grievances, the dean at that time set up this soul-refining tower.


    There are nine floors in the tower. As long as you can stay on each floor for a day, and finally walk out of the tower, the dean will stretch it out for you.


    Of course, anyone with a discerning eye knows that the soul refining tower is just a rhetoric, and those high-ranking ones don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people.


    It''s like a drum of injustice at the yamen, saying that anyone can ring it, but ordinary people should try it?


    I''m afraid the elders don''t know why you beat the drums, so they beat you half to death.


    this is the truth!


    All that has passed over time, the Tianwu drumming of Soul Refining Tower has become a chicken rib, and no one will die. After that, this place has become a special place to punish disciples in the academy.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion about the Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan already knew it there.


    At the same time, his mind is constantly thinking about ways to get out!


    At this moment, as long as he is given a chance, Chen Fan will choose to defect from Tianwu Academy without hesitation.


    If you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!


    Chen Fan knew that Gu Yongnian didn''t want to kill himself, at best it was just a remediation. After realizing that he could not stand the pain of the Soul Refining Tower, Gu Yongnian would be the first to let him out.


    After all, he didn''t want to see Chen Fan die more than anyone else.


    But even so, Chen Fan couldn''t stand it!


    He could hardly see that his life was in the hands of others, and the others would decide his own life and death!


    As his gaze shifted, Chen Fan had already exploded with incomparable aura, his eyes were full of fierceness, like a wild beast, he was about to choose someone to eat!


    Faced with a dozen deacons in the Hall of Law Enforcement, Chen Fan was still full of war spirits.


    Because he knew that as long as he made sure that he was not killed in one hit, he would have the ability to rely on Tiyun to rush out of the encirclement!

 Chapter 128： Chen remembered this move!

    "It seems that you want to do it!" Moustache snorted when he saw Chen Fan''s behavior.


    "How is it!" Chen Fan did his part, staring straight!


    At the same time, the sword of loneliness was immediately displayed, and everyone saw the white light flashing under the endless sword energy, and then a harsh scream came from their ears.


    That is tweeted, has displayed his own illusion!


    Ti Yun stretched out, Chen Fan''s whole body turned into an afterimage, and he approached the mustache at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. The black light dagger held by his left hand had already locked the opponent''s throat.


    The cold light sword pointed at the heart of Mustache at the same time. At this moment, Chen Fan had already used all his combat power!


    Facing the siege of the deacon of the Hall of Law Enforcement, he chose to provoke an uproar, and at all costs, he must tear the encircling circle in front of him fiercely!


    But obviously, the Hall of Law Enforcement was well prepared, and Chen Fan suddenly felt as though he was in a thick field of force, his body was so heavy that he didn''t even have the strength to wave his arms.


    In an instant, the whole person has been imprisoned in place.


    Looking up, a thin middle-aged man in a black robe appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Fan also felt an unparalleled power from this person. This is... Wu Ling!


    The group of people standing at the pinnacle of the Daxuan State Martial Dao, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Tianwu Academy, Shangguan pause!


    He actually took action for Chen Fan himself, which is enough to see Gu Yongnian''s decision. This time, he definitely wants to send Chen Fan into the soul refining tower at all costs!


    Seeing Shangguan Dun''s primary election, the students around him stopped talking, with shocked expressions all over their faces. They didn''t understand how Chen Fan, a small junior student, would alarm Shangguan Dun, a powerful man standing on top.


    "It''s a pity that you choose to die in my hands now, or go to the soul refining tower to clean it!"


    Shangguan Dun''s face was plain, without the slightest fluctuation, as if he was not facing a person, but an object.


    Chu Chu was already trembling. Two claws were clasped fiercely on Chen Fan''s shoulders. The sharp teeth creaked. Feeling that Shangguan Dun was strong, it no longer had the ability to resist.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed into a gap, and he stared closely at Shangguan''s eyes and everyone around him.


    The indifferent disdain of the mustache, the gloating of other deacons, and the affairs of others are not about themselves.


    Chen Fan imprinted all of this deeply in his mind.


    After a long time, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, and recalled the cold light sword, black light dagger, and Tweet back to the storage bag.


    Removed all the momentum of the body, as if compromised.


    But only Shangguan Dun could clearly see from Chen Fan''s eyes that those twinkling eyes were still shining, and there was still no compromise!


    He just kept some in his heart and prepared to keep a low profile and wait for the end of the dormancy to report today''s revenge!


    "The dean is right or wrong doing this?"


    At this moment, Shangguan suddenly doubted Gu Yongnian''s decision.


    Is it really good to force a young Tianjiao with such a huge potential and such a decisive character to such a situation?


    He didn''t have an answer, and even the emotions in his heart were interrupted by Chen Fan''s words that were cold to the heart without a trace of emotion!


    "This move, Chen remembered!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan immediately bypassed Shangguan Dun and uttered two words to the mustache.


    "lead the way!"


    At the same time, the fact that Chen Fan was escorted to the Soul Refining Tower has spread throughout the academy in a short time.


    Mu Yunhai, Luo Qingning, Boss Liu, and junior student Wu Miao, all received the news immediately.

 Chapter 129： The outbreak of Mu Yunhai!

    Under the gaze of everyone, Chen Fan walked forward boldly, even after hearing so many legends about the soul refining tower, he still didn''t feel a little nervous.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan''s footsteps are so firm and his figure is so tall and straight. Even at this moment, the dozen or so deacons of the Law Enforcement Hall walking by his side are like a foil, and there is no way to suppress Chen Fan''s momentum. !


    Some students nodded secretly, approving of Chen Fan''s character, but thought of a young Tianjiao who could have climbed to the top, and now he was about to fall in the soul refining tower, but he unconsciously gave birth to a thought of regret.


    This world is like this. Faced with people who are similar to yourself, you may feel jealous, but if the other person really makes you stand up, the emotions in your heart may only be worship.


    After all, the two sides are no longer above the same level at all, and jealousy is useless!


    This is the case of Chen Fan today. He is heading towards the Soul Refining Tower without changing his face, facing almost the entire Hall of Law Enforcement, even including the aggressiveness of Wu Ling elders, still maintaining his pride. It is enough to make people admire.


    In this way, with countless students following him, Chen Fan finally saw a nine-story pagoda standing!


    The pagoda is dark-brown, and there seems to be the aura of the vicissitudes of life circulating on it. The vermilion door on the first layer seems to be stained with blood, and waves of terrifying coercion are flowing from the tower.


    Shangguan looked at Chen Fan''s back and sighed and said, "Don''t blame us, you have provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan suddenly turned around, his mouth still sneered, not at all worried about his situation.


    "For Chen, in this world, there are no people who shouldn''t be offended, only people who can be killed, but not people!"


    After all, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and stood with his hands behind him, and he was about to walk towards the soul refining tower.


    But at this moment, a violent shout suddenly came from a distance.


    "You can''t be a disciple!"


    Everyone looked back and saw that Mu Yunhai had arrived. At this moment, he had already increased his speed to the extreme, as if he had shrunk the ground to an inch. The voice had just fallen, and people had come to Chen Fan.


    "Who dares to move my disciple today, I will destroy his nine clans in Mu Yunhai!!!"


    When the voice fell, the momentum of the peak of Wu Ling was surging, and everyone was forced to retreat. In an instant, the sound of discussion suddenly exploded, and countless students were still the deacons who came, almost staring out their eyes!


    "That power...the peak of Wuling!"


    "When did the elder Mu of the network reach this peak state, why we didn''t know before!"


    "I knew that Elder Mu''s cultivation base was so high, why should I go to the three veins? Choosing to go to the network is the best decision!"


    Hearing the heated discussion in his ears, Shangguan Dun was stunned, his face also showing an unbelievable look.


    Although he was in the realm of martial spirits, he was far away from the realm of peaks.


    In the entire Tianwu Academy, there is only one person who is the pinnacle of martial arts, and that is Dean Gu Yongnian, and now, when did Mu Yunhai get promoted to this level?


    And what Mu Yunhai said before, whoever dared to move his disciple, he would destroy the nine races, what does this sentence mean?


    "Does Mu Yunhai want to turn back?"


    The wisdom that Shangguan Dun has always been proud of is no longer enough now. Facing Mu Yunhai, he can hardly rise the confidence to fight him, and his aura is suppressed again and again.

 Chapter 130： Confrontation

    At this moment, Chen Fan also looked at Mu Yunhai in shock.


    Frankly speaking, the contact time between the two is not too long, it is said that it is the relationship between master and apprentice, but I am afraid that it is not so good.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand why Mu Yunhai would protect him at such a price at this time.


    "Master does not have to be like this!" Chen Fan said softly!


    Mu Yunhai glanced at Chen Fan softly, with unconcealable appreciation and pride in his eyes.


    "I have committed mistakes back then, and I will definitely not let my only disciple drink hate today!"


    Feeling Mu Yunhai''s determination, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and bowed his hands in a deep salute. At this moment, Chen Fan solemnly called, Master!


    This master, represents a friendship that can never be separated, and is a promise to be a teacher for one day and a life for a father!


    Originally, Chen Fan might be just an expedient measure to worship Mu Yunhai as a teacher. In his heart, he might not need a master at all.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan finally understood a truth, the master does not necessarily have to teach himself many things.


    Sometimes, uncompromising support and a touch of warmth are enough!


    "Mu Yunhai, do you want to betray the academy? I advise you to think about it before answering!"


    The Shangguan on the side suddenly saw the situation and knew what he had to do. The matter was beyond his control, and the matter involving the peak of martial arts, I am afraid that only Gu Yongnian can handle it.


    I don''t know whether Shangguan''s prayers worked, or that everything was a coincidence.


    Just when his voice fell and Mu Yunhai hadn''t answered yet, Gu Yongnian finally appeared!


    "Yunhai, if you act like this, what do you think of the gate rules?"


    It can be heard that Gu Yongnian''s tone has softened a bit. After knowing Mu Yunhai''s true cultivation level, even he was a little worried and directly moved the door rules out to suppress others.


    But now that Mu Yunhai has made such a decision, how can he care about the rules of the door, and let his aura out of his own accord, and fight against Gu Yongnian: "What about the rules of the door, when you wait for the six veins of heaven and earth to insult my network, Have you ever thought about door rules!"


    "Okay!" Gu Yongnian seemed to squeeze a word between his teeth, staring at Mu Yunhai firmly: "Since this is not the case, Gu has just learned Elder Mu''s brilliant tricks!"


    He bit the word elder extremely seriously, obviously this is the last time he warned Mu Yunhai that he is still a man of Heavenly Martial Arts and must not be presumptuous.


    But at this moment, Mu Yunhai has completely abandoned all constraints. All he wants is to protect Chen Fan, and he must not be allowed to enter the soul refining tower that is dead and non-life!


    The momentum began to erupt, and the two Martial Spirit Peaks completely showed their full strength at this moment.


    The surrounding people retreated and then retreated, for fear that the aftermath of the battle would affect him, and at the same time, his eyes also showed expectation.


    This was the battle of the most powerful person in the Great Profound Kingdom, and it was exciting just thinking about it.


    Mu Yunhai took out a blood-colored long knife from his storage bag, and there was a piercing shriek between the swings, which made his scalp numb and his head buzzed.


    On the other side, Gu Yongnian was not to be outdone, dragging a seal in his hand.


    That is the Zhenyuan treasure of Tianwu Academy, the top-grade Lingbao, and it''s overwhelming!


    In the distance, a few breaths radiated, and the elders of the Heavenly Vessel and Earth Vessel were continuing to rush here. Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he knew that he would never let the confrontation continue like this.


    Otherwise, when the elders of the Celestial Vein and the Earth Vein arrive, Mu Yunhai is afraid to face the siege of seven!


    And this is something Chen Fan never wants to see!

 Chapter 131： I, Chen Fan, never believe in destiny!

    Tensions!


    This is the atmosphere at this moment. Everyone can see it. All it takes is a simple fuse. The biggest rebellion in Tianwu Academy''s history is about to happen.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan spoke.


    "Master!" His voice was not loud, but it attracted everyone. In an instant, countless eyes glanced at Chen Fan.


    "I heard people who have passed through the soul refining tower, but the dean personally performed justice, and the disciple has grievances and wants to break through this soul refining tower!"


    When the words fell, everyone was shocked, not understanding why Chen Fan chose this way!


    You know, this is no different from dying, it''s suicide!


    Everyone looked at the firmness on Chen Fan''s face and the expression on Mu Yunhai. After a long time, they all understood a truth.


    Chen Fan did this, he was protecting the sea of ??clouds!


    In this situation, if Chen Fan did not enter the soul refining tower, both he and Mu Yunhai would be immediately beheaded for betraying the academy.


    No matter how powerful Mu Yunhai is, it is impossible to lead Chen Fan out safely under the siege of seven martial arts powerhouses.


    On the contrary, if Chen Fan gave up his life and entered the Soul Refining Tower, Gu Yongnian would have lost an excuse to kill Mu Yunhai.


    It can be said that this choice is understood by everyone present, but this does not mean that anyone can make Chen Fan''s choice!


    You know, the left and the right are dead, and if you choose to join forces with Mu Yunhai, there may be a bit of chance to break out of the encirclement, and from now on the possibility of flying high.


    But in this way, I put my master''s life on the bargaining chip!


    So now, after hearing Chen Fan''s choice to enter the Soul Refining Tower, everyone is silent, with infinite respect rising in their hearts.


    Because from Chen Fan''s choice, everyone read two words, calm down!


    Outrageously calm, with complete control of the situation on the court at this moment, and a clear understanding of the strength of both sides!


    Under the current circumstances, ordinary people may be full of their own life and death, and where can they care about other things, but Chen Fan is different. Even so, he still has time to analyze the situation on the court, and even see it more thoroughly than anyone else!


    How can ordinary people do this temperament tolerance?


    And how can such a young and arrogant person be a thief?


    This also showed from the side that there must be something hidden behind the soul refining tower incident. After looking at Gu Yongnian''s eyes, everyone was even more sure of their guesses.


    After thinking about it, it turned out to be a sad thought of rabbit and fox, and the sense of belonging to Tianwu Academy dropped a lot in an instant.


    A dean who can kill his students at will, how many people are willing to follow?


    On the other side, Mu Yunhai was also moved in his eyes, how he didn''t understand how Chen Fan had struggled behind his choice.


    "You don''t need to be like this. As a teacher today, I will definitely take you out of here, and I will never hurt you the slightest!"


    "I want to try!" After Mu Yunhai''s voice fell, Chen Fan suddenly said!


    Slowly moving forward, he walked among everyone, standing dreadfully, and staring at everyone as he turned!


    "It is said that there is no life in the soul refining tower, and there is no doubt that you will die if you enter it, but I, Chen Fan, never believe that it is doomed!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes were very bright, shining like stars in the dark night.


    But at the same time, a faint red light flashed in his eyes, and it was Mingxing Yingluo echoing with it!


    Chen Fan didn''t believe in destiny, because he was able to come here by accident!

 Chapter 132： Entering the Soul Refining Tower

    Turning his eyes to Gu Yongnian, Chen Fan squinted his eyes and did not hide the killing intent in his eyes. In today''s situation, the two have already torn their skins, and Chen Fan doesn''t mind that he has another peak of martial arts. Enemy!


    Because he knows that he can reach that realm sooner or later!


    "Can the dean tell me how to help Chen redress if Chen walks out of the soul refining tower?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone gasped, and they all heard the aggressiveness from his words!


    A small warrior who dared to persecute Gu Yongnian, the dean of the peak of martial arts, in front of the entire Tianwu Academy. What a courage and determination is this?


    In an instant, everyone was very concerned about the next development of the matter.


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian had also been calculating in his heart. He knew the thoughts of the ordinary students who were onlookers, but he didn''t care at all.


    As long as he obtains the secret of Yupei, he will definitely be able to break through Wuling and reach the realm of Wuhou. Then, what will the little college do?


    The entire Great Profound Kingdom is in his pocket!


    Now what Gu Yongnian really cares about is Mu Yunhai''s choice!


    After all, an elder at the pinnacle of martial arts rebelled. If this incident were to be spread out, it would probably turn the whole academy into a laughing stock. This was something Gu Yongnian didn''t want to see.


    After all, in his state, sometimes face is more important than life!


    Of course this life refers to the life of others!


    After a long time, Gu Yongnian made some trade-offs in his heart, and slowly opened his mouth and said: "The rules cannot be broken. If you can really get out of the soul refining tower alive, I can promise all your requirements!"


    Gu Yongnian obviously played a word game. He only said to agree to all Chen Fan''s requirements, but did not say to help him get justice.


    After all, he was behind the scenes, so should Gu Yongnian ask him to stretch out?


    Of course, the reason why he played this word game was not because Gu Yongnian really believed that Chen Fan could pass the Soul Refining Tower, but because of his cautious character.


    Randomly said it was him, even Mu Yunhai didn''t believe in his apprentice at this moment.


    Seeing the conversation between Chen Fan and Gu Yongnian, he immediately wanted to stop it, but he met Chen Fan''s eyes that couldn''t refuse. At this moment, Mu Yunhai suddenly had the illusion that he was an apprentice.


    "If both my master and apprentice died here today, then no one would avenge us!"


    When the words fell, Mu Yunhai''s whole figure was shocked, and water vapor appeared in the eyes of Chen Fan.


    In his mind, Chen Fan is absolutely unlucky this time, so his apprentice is using his blood to protect his master!


    "The disciples don''t worry, after today, when you go to Qiongbi and go to the quiet spring, as long as you still have a breath for the teacher, there is one person present today, and you will definitely take the head and sacrifice to your heroic soul!"


    Mu Yunhai let out a sigh, closed his eyes, and said in his own heart that the veins on his forehead were violent, and the whole person had reached the edge of hysteria.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what his master was thinking, just stepped forward and walked straight to the soul refining tower.


    At the same time, most of the disciples behind him, all showing respect, looked at Chen Fan''s lonely, depressed back, silent.


    At this moment, everyone thought that a generation of young Tianjiao might end up in their memory, only this back.


    It is undeniable that Chen Fan is a hero and has won the admiration of most people present, and the more admired him, the less sense of belonging to Tianwu!


    Because the two have already stood on the opposite side!

 Chapter 133： Soul trembling

    Under everyone''s attention, Chen Fan pushed open the door of the Soul Refining Tower! In an instant, the terrifying coercion almost drove him away.


    In front of me was an empty hall, with only a shabby futon in the middle of the hall.


    There is an upward wooden staircase in the northwest corner, and it is also full of vicissitudes of life.


    "hiss..."


    There was faint electric light flickering in the hall, and people slapped all over when they heard the sound.


    Chen Fan knew that if he wanted to walk through the Soul Refining Tower safely, he had to stay on each floor for a day.


    Without fear, Chen Fan would step into the soul refining tower.


    But at this moment, an exclamation came from the rear.


    "Chen Fan!"


    Looking back, Luo Qingning, Boss Liu, and Wu Miao finally appeared at this moment, and they finally arrived in time after receiving the news.


    In addition, there are countless disciples heading towards the soul refining tower, and all of them have different expressions.


    In the crowd, Chen Fan did not see Li Haoran, but saw Li Yanran rushing. Her exquisite face was now filled with schadenfreude. Obviously, she wanted to see the scene like this.


    Looking at everyone behind him, looking at the faces that admire, worry, or gloat, Chen Fan smiled and opened his mouth to his friend: "The day Chen gets out of trouble, I will definitely drink it!"


    After the words fell, Chen Fan stepped into the soul refining tower without any hesitation.


    At the same time, the door suddenly closed, and the first floor of the Soul Refining Tower flashed a faint candle.


    ...


    "Stab!"


    As soon as he entered the soul refining tower, a long whip flashing with electric light suddenly fell, and Chen Fan staggered for a while and almost fell to the ground.


    pain!


    Heartbreaking, heartache!


    Although the electric long whip hit Chen Fan, the pain was radiating from the body, it was the trembling of the soul!


    This feeling is indescribable. It seems that the whole body is undergoing acupuncture, and then the pain is magnified thousands of times.


    If one compares the limit that humans can withstand pain to ten, then the pain Chen Fan is experiencing now is one thousand or even ten thousand!


    This is only the result of the first blow and whipping, and there will be countless such pains to bear afterwards!


    In an instant, even Chen Fan had the idea of ??self-understanding.


    After all, in such pain, the human will is very fragile, and it is easy to collapse because of the inability to withstand the pain.


    Clutching his creaking teeth, Chen Fan''s whole body was trembling, big beads of sweat fell, and it was not enough time for a few breaths, his whole body was already wet with sweat.


    But at this moment, another electric-optical whip fell suddenly!


    "Snapped!"


    After another staggering, Chen Fan almost exhausted all the potential in his body before he could bear it, and finally walked to sit cross-legged on the futon!


    One after another electric whips flickered and roared, and Chen Fan at this moment was like a lone boat traveling alone in a storm, only drifting with the flow.


    Every time he beats, every time his heart hurts, he has personally understood his life and the urge to end all this, but every time, Chen Fan has endured it!


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine what kind of feeling this is, only Chen Fan can experience it firsthand.


    The trembling of the whole body did not stop for a moment, it was a protest that the muscles could no longer stand the pain.


    His face was pale, because the sweat was too much, and the whole person was on the verge of dehydration.


    But now, he has just entered the soul refining tower and has only endured a few lashes.

 Chapter 134： Practice in desperation

    The electro-optical whip in the soul refining tower was still falling mechanically. Chen Fan has also been struggling painfully in the limit.


    Actually speaking, the soul refining tower is not dangerous, because the electric long whip will only make people feel pain, and will not harm their lives.


    Chen Fan''s current enemy is only himself!


    If you break down because you can''t bear the pain and do things that understand yourself, you can''t blame others.


    But if you can bear it, it will be good!


    At the very least, Chen Fan discovered that after enduring several lashes, his mental power actually increased somewhat.


    Although the increase was negligible, it was even negligible, but that''s not what it said. You must know that Chen Fan has been a first-level spiritual explorer for so long, but his mental strength has never changed at all.


    Normally, the only way to increase the mental power is to find the heavenly book. Now it is discovered that the spiritual power can be increased by suffering pain in the soul refining tower. This is already one of the few good news.


    Slowly converging his mind, Chen Fan unexpectedly began to choose to practice while suffering incomparable pain.


    Taking out the spirit stone from the storage bag, he just started to absorb it in the soul refining tower!


    With the energy in the spirit stones being extracted one by one, and finally turned into a piece of debris, Chen Fan actually felt that the pain in his whole body seemed not as strong as before.


    This is obviously a psychological effect. Because of the practice, Chen Fan no longer thinks about the pain, his thoughts are relieved, and his mind will naturally no longer amplify the pain.


    But even so, the pain caused by the flogging is still on the verge of collapse.


    In this way, Chen Fan was practising, and he was suffering from the pain, and he divided his mind into observing the increase in mental power. With one mind and three uses, he was distracted, and he actually achieved some results.


    Seeing the light of dawn, Chen Fan no longer hesitated, and even split a ray of mind, and began to comprehend the clone technique exchanged from the exchange office!


    This is four purposes!


    Although this has slowed Chen Fan''s progress quite a bit, and even with one heart and four uses, he hasn''t seen any obvious enhancement, but his purpose here is not just for cultivation.


    The most important thing is to distract yourself and stop feeling pain.


    From this point of view, Chen Fan has achieved his goal.


    Moreover, this is also an exercise for one''s own xinxing. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary people to use one mind and two uses. Now Chen Fan is training with one mind and four uses, which is enough to see its extraordinary.


    In this way, as Chen Fan himself figured out a way to fight against the electro-optical whip, the pressure on him was finally much less.


    Not only did the cultivation of one body increase little by little, but the ability of one mind and four uses has also been strengthened.


    At first, he often made mistakes when he was single-minded and four-purposed. Either the mind that had enlightened the avatar technique ran to observe his mental power, or he suddenly stopped during his practice and started to feel pain.


    In short, at the beginning, it was just a blow to the back of the head and burnt.


    But after a period of familiarity, Chen Fan''s changes are obvious to all. At least now he can barely maintain a state of being one mind and four purposes without interfering with each other.


    It seemed that he was divided into four and he was doing different things.


    This is tantamount to giving Chen Fan hope, letting him know that the method of confrontation he unintentionally explored is effective.


    My thoughts became more immersed, and my perception of pain diminished again.


    Time was slowly passing by, and Chen Fan had already entered the first floor of the Soul Refining Tower for half a day in a blink of an eye, but from his appearance, he was far from reaching his limit.

 Chapter 135： Second floor

    Just as Chen Fan was temporarily accustomed to the pain caused by the soul refining tower, the outside world continued to talk about him for a moment.


    Now, almost the entire college, including lecturers and elders of all lines, have come here and know the ins and outs of everything.


    Even the core students whose eyes are above the top on weekdays are basically all present.


    Except for Li Haoran, who was performing tasks outside and who had been unable to get out of the closed door, everyone was standing under the soul refining tower, waiting for the end of this matter.


    Tao Ran had already moved in a seat for Gu Yongnian to sit on, and even offered fragrant tea, allowing him to wait with interest.


    At the same time, the elders of the Six Vessels of Heaven and Earth were all standing aside at this time, looking at Mu Yunhai''s eyes a little unkind.


    They all believed that Chen Fan was bound to die this time, so what they would face next was how Mu Yunhai ended up!


    "President, it seems that our suppression of contacts in these years is still not strong enough, so that Mu Yunhai quietly cultivated to this level!"


    A middle-aged female elder with extremely thin lips and a very mean face turned her head to Gu Yongnian, showing disdain for Mu Yunhai on her face.


    Gu Yongnian glanced at the other party, waved his hand, and said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s just a grasshopper after Autumn. If you pinch it, you''ll be pinched to death!"


    He didn''t hide his voice in the slightest, as if he wanted Mu Yunhai to hear it, even the disciples around him could hear it clearly.


    This is a shame and shame, and most people will probably start trouble immediately after hearing this, and will never die!


    But Mu Yunhai has been as quiet as water, showing no abnormality.


    He knew that this was definitely not the time to attack, otherwise Chen Fan''s good intentions to enter the Soul Refining Tower would be wasted!


    What Gu Yongnian wants most now is to attack himself, so that he can immediately kill him in an unregulated manner.


    After all, the previous Mu Yunhai had a reason to leave the academy because he did not want Chen Fan to enter the soul refining tower. Now Chen Fan has compromised. If Mu Yunhai is stubborn again, this matter will not let Gu Yongnian go out. Lose face.


    Even when someone with a heart takes advantage of this, Mu Yunhai''s ungrateful words and Gu Yongnian''s righteousness to kill relatives will be heard.


    Mu Yunhai is naturally not afraid of other people''s words, but he can''t die yet, at least not at the moment!


    Clenching his fists fiercely, Mu Yunhai kept roaring in his heart. One day, he wanted to kill all the people in charge today, and pay homage to Chen Fan''s heroic soul!


    But to achieve this, it is obviously impossible today, he must defeat them one by one.


    In other words, no matter what happens, he must be patient. After the enemy completely relaxes his vigilance, it is time for him to get revenge!


    Time is slowly passing by, and in a blink of an eye it will be one day before Chen Fan enters the soul refining tower.


    But during this period, there was still no news of his death inside.


    This caused a burst of discussion among the crowd, and even Tao Ran, who was already in possession of the winning ticket, was a little suspicious.


    He began to think, Chen Fan wouldn''t really be able to withstand the ravages of the Soul Refining Tower.


    After asking Fangu Yongnian in a low voice, the other party didn''t care about it and said, "This soul refining tower will become stronger as it goes further. I dare to say that the vertical shaft must be difficult to move, and it is on the verge of falling!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the thoughts of the doubters were all dispelled, but at the same time, the second layer of the soul refining tower was lit up!

 Chapter 136： Root removal

    "This is... Chen Fan actually entered the second floor of the Soul Refining Tower!"


    At the moment when the faint candlelight was lit, a series of exclaims erupted from among the many disciples, and some of them almost stared out with an unbelievable expression.


    Gu Yongnian had just said that Chen Fan was on the verge of falling, and he had already entered the second floor of the Soul Refining Tower. Is this intentional?


    Everyone didn''t have an answer, but Gu Yongnian''s face had already changed into a green, and it took a long time before he snorted coldly: "It''s just a stubborn resistance!"


    On the other side, Mu Yunhai''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he seemed to see Chen Fan''s unyielding face and the stubbornness deep into his bones.


    "Fan''er, you didn''t disappoint you as a teacher!"


    Secretly clenching his fists, Mu Yunhai said to himself in his heart, and at the same time, his brows tangled up again. He naturally knew that the more sad the soul refining tower went to the back, and Chen Fan entered the second level. This indicated that the pain he would endure would be even greater. Strong.


    Behind Mu Yunhai, Chen Fan¡¯s few friends, with the same gleam of hope in their eyes, all prayed for Chen Fan secretly, especially Luo Qingning. A pair of jade hands were already knotted together, even because of exertion. The green knuckles have turned white.


    At this moment, nearly a thousand students and lecturers from Tianwu Academy, all eyes were on the second floor of the Soul Refining Tower.


    Chen Fan''s state is very poor. He was already basically used to the pain on the first level of the soul refining tower, but after entering the second level, everything had to start again!


    On the first level, only one electric-optical whip falls each time, and there is a certain interval in between, but when it comes to the second level, not only the interval becomes shorter, there are also two electric-optical whips that fall each time!


    This meant that Shengsheng had more than doubled the pain Chen Fan suffered. At this moment, he even had the idea of ??self-decision again.


    This is not because Chen Fan is weak. If in this environment, people''s minds will involuntarily think about that.


    This is a way to escape from suffering, which is deeply rooted in human nature, and no one can avoid it.


    But it was this kind of thought that made Chen Fan extremely unhappy!


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Fan''s heart has been filled with anger. The last thing he wants to see is to shrink and be cowardly!


    Chen Fan can fail, be killed, or fall, but his pride tells him that he will not retreat!


    But now, wanting to personally judge yourself is a manifestation of retreat. This kind of thought only appears once, and now it is absolutely forbidden to want to occupy Chen Fan''s thoughts!


    In an instant, Chen Fan had made up his mind.


    Since it is inferiority, then he must completely remove it!


    In the future, Chen Fan will not give way, even if he is dead, even if everything will come to nothing, he will not back down!


    With a violent concentration, Chen Fan gave up all his heart and four uses, and put all his mind on feeling the pain!


    That''s right, this time, Chen Fan was not evading, but bravely facing up to the difficulties. Since you make me hurt, I hurt to the extreme!


    "I''m Chen Fan, fearless!"


    A word that seemed to be a roar from the depths of life blurted out, at the same time, Chen Fan suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This is a manifestation of the body''s impending breakdown, and it is also Chen Fa''s claim to get rid of his own bad roots!


    "Is there any way, you can come, I frowned, I have a little bit of fear, I wish eternal life and perish here!"


    Looking up at the Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan''s eyes shot with unparalleled determination!

 Chapter 137： stable

    Facing the pain and pressure, Chen Fan had been silently on the verge of collapse. He didn''t let out a wailing, and he never showed fear in his eyes.


    That''s right, staying in this place where ordinary people would be frightened even if they entered it for more than a day, Chen Fan still stuck to his heart and fought against this soul refining tower, or even the entire world!


    The matter of simply passing through the soul refining tower and letting Gu Yongnian deflate is no longer so important in Chen Fan''s view. What he wants is to temper his xinxing.


    The road to martial arts is so long, if he can''t bear the suffering at the beginning, how can he talk about the future?


    At this moment, Chen Fan has made up his mind that he will carry it himself after the soul refining tower!


    Although he has found a way to reduce the pain he has endured to a quarter, Chen Fan is also very clear in his heart that if that is the case, he will eventually be able to easily pass the soul refining tower.


    But he had already regarded the current situation as his own trial. What could be better than to hone his character while the soul refining tower was able to guarantee immortality?


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan''s eyes were even brighter, and his cultivation level also completely broke through to the seventh heaven of martial artist at this moment!


    Seven thousand catties of huge force are rushing and turbulent, setting off shocking waves in the body!


    This was a matter of course. In fact, before he went to execute the task of chasing and killing Zhou Yong, Chen Fan was already approaching a breakthrough. The reason why he only officially broke through now is because he suppressed it in order to ensure a stable realm.


    Now that he breaks through under pressure, his realm is as solid as a rock, and he is not shaken by foreign objects!


    It was also because of this that Chen Fan''s pressure in the soul refining tower was suddenly reduced by a few points.


    The pain has temporarily reached a critical point, and the human body has a process of adapting. Chen Fan slowly endured the second layer of pain, and now he can finally keep his breath steady.


    ...


    Outside, everyone saw that Chen Fan had just stepped into the second layer and the swaying candlelight that seemed to be extinguished at any time gradually stabilized, and then stabilized without any wavering.


    What does this mean?


    Chen Fan is on the second floor of the Soul Refining Tower and it is no problem!


    "This, this... Am I dazzled? Throughout the ages, there are not many people who can stay on the second floor of the Soul Refining Tower. Chen Fan actually has such potential?"


    "What''s more, look at the smoothness of the candle flame, which clearly confirms Chen Fan''s current quietness. He is still withstand the lash!"


    "My God, doesn''t he feel pain?"


    Countless people talked about it, and endless doubts arose about Chen Fan. Obviously, all this had exceeded their expectations.


    Mu Yunhai and Luo Liming¡¯s expressions are much better, but facing Chen Fan, there is still a sense of inability to see through. After all, even Mu Yunhai initially thought that Chen Fan could not stay on the second floor at all, he would die Undoubtedly the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan actually gave them the biggest surprise.


    At this time, Mu Yunhai didn''t know that Chen Fan gave up the opportunity to easily pass the soul refining tower at his fingertips, and chose the most difficult and dangerous path instead.


    If you know this, you don''t know what the crowd will look like.


    Some people may say that he is stupid and doesn''t know how to work, but how can the work now explain what is going on?


    This time Chen Fan has the opportunity to use opportunistic means to solve it, next time?


    It can only be said that people and people have different thoughts. Chen Fan never puts martial arts practice first in his life!

 Chapter 138： nonexistent

    Time was slowly passing by, and in a blink of an eye, the next day was about to pass, and Chen Fan was still fine in the second floor of the Soul Refining Tower.


    This scene made Mu Yunhai and the others even more excited, on the contrary, Gu Yongnian, Tao Ran and the others were pale.


    Among the crowd of students gathered, there was one person even more!


    That was Li Yanran of the Qingyang Li family. Her family and Chen Fan had already ended unendingly. Now that Chen Fan was so tenacious to such a level, Li Yanran''s anger would soon be overwhelming.


    "Sister Li, you said that Chen Fan won''t really pass the Soul Refining Tower safely, just like the road of life and death, so he will be the first person under the proper core!"


    A man who also wore advanced student costumes flatly said to Li Yanran that he didn''t know the deep hatred of the two, so he didn''t notice Li Yanran''s darkened face.


    "Huh!" A cold snort from the tip of her nose, Li Yanran gritted her teeth and said, "How easy is it to get through the Soul Refining Tower?"


    "I want to pass safely, it doesn''t exist!"


    The senior student nodded when he heard this, and said in agreement: "Junior Sister''s words are reasonable, you are right, Chen Fan wants to cross the soul refining tower, it doesn''t exist!"


    Just as the two of them spoke, the candle on the third floor of the soul refining tower lit up...


    At the beginning, the candle flame was still swaying and could be extinguished at any time, but even so, the candle flame eventually stabilized, and the situation on the second level was almost the same.


    This represents the pressure of the third layer, still can''t say Chen Fan!


    For an instant, everyone gasped, and once again miscalculated Chen Fan''s ability. They didn''t even know where Chen Fan''s end was.


    Only in this shock, I dare not look away for a moment.


    The fourth floor, fifth floor, and...the ninth floor of the Soul Refining Tower!


    On the ninth day after Chen Fan disappeared, the entire Tianwu Academy was shocked for him, and countless students turned red, and could not breathe as if they were strangled by someone.


    This is the ninth floor of the Soul Refining Tower. Throughout the history of Tianwu Academy, no one has ever reached this height in the Soul Refining Tower.


    At this moment, even if Chen Fan finally falls here, he deserves to be history. He is history, the first person!


    There was an uproar, and many disciples cheered for Chen Fan in their hearts, especially Mu Yunhai and Fang Chenfan''s friends, clenching their fists, waiting for the miracle to bloom!


    On the other side, Gu Yongnian''s whole body was already trembling with anger, his chest was undulating like a bellows, and his clenched molars creaked.


    He didn''t expect, he didn''t expect Chen Fan to have such potential, in the increasingly dangerous soul refining tower, he would endure it for seven days.


    "Who do you think you are, evildoer!"


    Gu Yongnian screamed madly in his heart, but he had no choice but to watch the candlelight on the ninth floor and stabilize!


    Seeing this situation, Gu Yong sighed a long time, knowing that instead of surrendering Chen Fan because of the soul refining tower, he let the other party take the initiative.


    Thinking that Chen Fan would lose face when he walked out of the tower, Gu Yongnian wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, Mu Yunhai blocked his retreat and said with his eyes directly: "Why the dean is so anxious, Faner, he will come out soon!"


    When the voice fell, Gu Yongnian had not had time to react, and everyone only heard an earth-shattering roar.


    Looking in the direction of the Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan was standing at the top of the tower and looking down at everyone.


    He came out!

 Chapter 139： I avenge myself!

    There was a hint of coolness in the air, as if there was still the invigoration after weather-beaten.


    Chen Fan was standing with his hands on his back at the moment, and the wind at the top of the tower was blowing his robe and hunting. He stood at the highest point, looking down at the entire Tianwu Academy.


    Chen Fan saw the shock in everyone''s eyes and Li Yanran''s displeasure, Gu Yongnian was hatred in his eyes.


    At the same time, there is Mu Yunhai¡¯s appreciation and the excitement of a few friends!


    Everything, like a picture of sentient beings, clearly appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Fan was a little embarrassed, his whole body was soaked in sweat, and he had been soaked continuously and dried several times, and his clothes were covered with wrinkles.


    His hair was tied to both sides of his cheeks in strands. Obviously, even if he passed the soul refining tower, it would not feel good.


    But even so, Chen Fan''s eyes are still bright, shining like stars!


    As his eyes turned, Chen Fan looked at everyone, and opened his mouth and shouted: "I Chen Fan, I''m back!"


    The violent drink clearly spread to everyone''s ears, the voice fell, and Chen Fan jumped directly from the soul refining tower!


    "boom!"


    The ground suddenly burst into cracks, and Chen Fan not only jumped off the soul refining tower, but also took his own strength into everyone''s hearts.


    Moving the ladder clouds, leaving behind a series of afterimages, Chen Fan came directly to Gu Yongnian''s side and looked directly at the other party without evasiveness: "Chen has crossed the Soul Refining Tower, now I want to avenge myself!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Mu Yunhai''s masters and apprentices blocked Gu Yongnian''s journey one after another. This scene is almost the same as rebellion, but Gu Yongnian has no reason to refute!


    Do not live by committing sins.


    If it hadn''t been for him to use the Soul Refining Tower to subdue Chen Fan, none of this would happen.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Yongnian frowned and asked in a low voice after hesitating for a moment.


    "Lu Anfei didn''t kill Chen, but you didn''t ask Qinghong indiscriminately to capture Chen. This is a grievance!"


    Chen Fan did his part and sued Gu Yongnian in front of the entire Tianwu Academy. This was originally an act of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, but now, most people feel that there is nothing wrong with Chen Fan doing this.


    After paying so much, in the soul refining tower, all he wanted was fairness!


    If there is no fairness in this world, then I will rely on my own hands and get it myself!


    "You''re playing with fire!" Gu Yongnian''s two eyebrows were already frowning, an incomparable light shot from the holes in his eyes, and a star phantom appeared.


    "What Chen is best at is playing with fire!" Chen Fan was unafraid, with a mysterious red glow flashing in his eyes, it was the ancient star of Yingzhu.


    Now Chen Fan''s cultivation base has reached the seventh heaven of martial artist, and he is about to enter the realm of martial artist, transforming his inner breath into spiritual power, and being able to communicate with the arrival of an extraterritorial fate.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to reflect the Fate Star phantom in the eyes at this moment.


    Moreover, the biggest feature of the ancient fireflies is its unintentional matter and variable existence, so it has no normal form and can evolve into anything. Therefore, Chen Fan is not afraid that Gu Yongnian will see what his destiny is.


    In the previous two-sentence confrontation, both of them used a tone that the other could hear. Everyone on the court had no idea that Chen Fan and Gu Yongnian had already completed a frontal confrontation unconsciously.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Yongnian took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "Since you say you have a grievance, what about the evidence?"


    "If you can show evidence today, I will give you what you want!"

 Chapter 140： The heart is towards the moon, and the moon is towards me

    When Gu Yongnian''s voice fell, Luo Qingning and Gu Yongnian immediately shrank their pupils, biting their lips, and sinking into thought.


    The two of them are the best witnesses to all the things that happened in the secret realm.


    After all, no matter how powerful Chen Fan is, it is impossible in the eyes of everyone to collude with core students to give false testimony with him.


    Therefore, as long as there is an export of Luo Lime, all problems will become clear.


    But Chen Fan didn''t choose this way, and he didn''t even turn his head to put any pressure on his friends.


    He knew very well that if Luo Qingning or Boss Liu came forward to tell everything, Gu Yongnian would definitely be offended, then how will they get mixed up in the college in the future?


    Since he is a friend, he naturally has to consider it for the other party. Besides, Chen Fan was well prepared for today''s situation. The recording spar used in secret in the secret realm that day is the best evidence!


    Turning his hand, he summoned the recording spar from the storage bag, and Chen Fan directly played the image of the secret realm that day in front of everyone.


    Including his many times advising Lu An that this place is dangerous, that sword is also very strange, Lu An just refused to listen, and was eventually swallowed by the demon tree.


    Of course, Chen Fan deliberately concealed the thing about the green seed, and it would be better for him to tell him that kind of thing rationally.


    After watching the video of the recording of the spar, all of them showed a suddenly realized expression, and they all began to whisper about this matter.


    Now that the truth became clear, Luo Qingning and Boss Liu took a breath, and at the same time took a deep look at Chen Fan''s back. The two naturally knew that Chen Fan did this to protect them.


    But what was unexpected was that Gu Yongnian was so shameless. Faced with the almost conclusive evidence in Chen Fan¡¯s recording of the spar, he didn¡¯t care at all and said: ¡°On this basis, you want to reverse the case, Chen Fan, don¡¯t you? Understand that this recording spar can be forged?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The recording spar can indeed be faked, and Gu Yongnian''s words are not unreasonable, but as soon as Chen Fan returned to the academy, he was taken away by the people from the Hall of Law Enforcement, and then he was up and down in the soul refining tower for nine days.


    How can he have time to forge the spar?


    Is it so simple?


    Gu Yongnian''s move made it clear that he deliberately had trouble with Chen Fan, taking the facts in his eyes as an illusion.


    This scene disappointed many of the disciples present, and they even began to wonder whether the identity of the Tianwu students they were once proud of was really worthy of pride.


    Even the dean is such a person, is Tianwu really as good as the rumors?


    The reaction of the students was something that Gu Yongnian, as well as all the elders and even the lecturers, did not expect. They did not understand why the students at the bottom, who were like ants, would have doubts about themselves.


    Gu Yongnian didn''t understand. When Chen Fan made up his mind to stand on his opposite side, he had already injected a seed of resistance for everyone invisibly.


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, this world will never be the only one!


    "Everyone, listen to me!" At the peak of this round of outbreak, Luo Qingning finally spoke in deep thought.


    At the same time, Boss Liu also stood up.


    Faced with this situation, only they can rescue Chen Fan and bring him out of the predicament.


    Maybe they had doubts and fears before, but Chen Fan''s actions completely moved the two of them. After all, at this time, Chen Fan is still thinking about them. In contrast, if the two of them don''t stand up, are they still human? ?


    Chen Fan looked back into the eyes of his two friends, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought of a word.


    The heart is towards the moon, and the moon is towards me.

 Chapter 141： apologize! (on)

    "For the ins and outs of the day, as a core student, Luo Liming guarantees that everything is just like what appears on the spar. If there is any deception, my martial arts will stop here in this life, and I am willing to be punished by five thunders!"


    Luo Qingning swore a poisonous oath, as did Boss Liu.


    The two of them used practical actions in this way to prove that they are worthy of Chen Fan''s trust and guard!


    Now that there are all human and physical evidence, everyone''s eyes are looking at Gu Yongnian, wanting to see what means he has, can it be changed?


    At this moment, all the disciples unexpectedly showed their aura unconsciously, their cultivation base was not high, but with so much momentum gathered, even Gu Yongnian could feel heartbroken.


    At this moment, his posterior molars were already creaking, and his entire popularity reached the extreme, and he felt that his anger was about to gush out soon.


    But Gu Yongnian knew that he couldn''t be angry, otherwise, it was very likely that it would evolve into the biggest student union mutiny in Tianwu''s history!


    Frankly speaking, even if these disciples were united together, Gu Yongnian wouldn''t care about it.


    But the impact of this incident is not something he can bear.


    What kind of dean is he who can make so many betrayals among his students? If this matter is spread out, Tian Wu won''t even want to survive.


    You know, behind his Tianwu, there has always been a royal academy looking at him, but they are very happy that Tianwu is down.


    After a long silence, Gu Yongnian finally chose to compromise in the face of Chen Fan for the first time.


    First of all, Chen Fan occupied the righteousness of passing through the soul-refining tower. In fact, there are all human and physical evidences. Most importantly, he has so many students'' support, and Gu Yongnian can''t think of a compromise!


    "Go ahead, what do you want!"


    The words contained violent anger, and Gu Yongnian felt that speaking to Chen Fan would be the biggest insult to him.


    And he just couldn''t help it, it was impossible even to kill from a shot.


    Chen Fan enjoys the state at the moment very much. He is a little martial artist in the Seventh Heaven, and he can force the peak of the martial arts to be speechless, and it is definitely something to talk about.


    But all this is not over yet, and the things that Gu Yongnian cannot accept are still to come!


    With an impenetrable look, he glanced at the law enforcement elder standing aside, Shangguan, and a poisonous trick had already appeared in Chen Fan''s mind.


    "Gu Yongnian, Gu Yongnian, Chen gave you a trap, I wonder if you will jump in?"


    The corners of his mouth kept sneering. At this moment, Chen Fan''s expression made Gu Yongnian hairy, and he intuitively told him that something bad was about to happen.


    Sure enough, I just listened to Chen Fan''s open mouth, and the words that were not very useful, but could clearly reach everyone''s ears said: "What Chen needs is only an apology, an apology from your Gu Yongnian!"


    As soon as this remark came out, almost endless comments drowned everyone!


    "Oh my god, Chen Fan is not going to die, dare to make such a request and ask the dean to apologize. This is definitely trying to find a tiger!"


    "Arrogant and domineering enough, Chen Fan really fits my character!"


    "It''s worthy of being a person who can pass through the road of life and death and the soul refining tower at the same time. It is only for an apology for such a big battle. I am not as good as that."


    Countless people expressed their opinions at this moment, and most of them expressed appreciation for Chen Fan''s behavior.


    Of course, some people thought that he was a little arrogant, and wanted to make Wu Ling apologize as a warrior.


    All kinds of remarks are not important to Chen Fan today. What he cares most is Gu Yongnian''s remarks.

 Chapter 142： apologize! (under)

    "This is impossible!"


    In the face of Chen Fan''s unreasonable request, Gu Yongnian refused almost without even thinking about it, joking, and asking him to apologize.


    As the most powerful group of people in the Great Profound Kingdom, Gu Yongnian believes that face is even more important than his own life. How could he choose to apologize?


    Mu Yunhai on the side was also puzzled. He thought that his apprentice shouldn''t be so right. After all, apologizing for such a thankless thing, how can there be any real benefits?


    I wanted to remind him aloud, but at this moment, Mu Yunhai received an unchecked look from Chen Fan.


    The look in your eyes means...shaoan not impatient!


    "Does Fan''er still have a back hand?" Mu Yunhai was secretly shocked.


    He really didn''t understand his apprentice. Not only was his talent so high, his character was so terrifying that he was horrible, and even his wisdom could not be understood by a man who had lived for so many years.


    Taking a sigh of relief, Mu Yunhai no longer planned to pay attention to Chen Fan''s choice, after all, he couldn''t understand it.


    I can only look up to the sky and sigh, this world really has young evildoers who are born to know.


    Seeing Mu Yunhai gave up to interrupt his plan, Chen Fan''s face was as calm as water, but a smile appeared in his heart. Observing Gu Yongnian''s performance, he knew that his plan had been completed seven to eight minutes.


    "Chen avenged the grievances, the dean asked me to express my thoughts, and now you don''t agree, do you want to refuse to admit it?"


    The aggressive words blurted out, but Gu Yongnian couldn''t find any rebuttal points. Every word Chen Fan said was to the point and it was impossible to rebut.


    After a long silence, Gu Yongnian said, "Except for an apology, you can choose anything, including practicing my Tianwu''s earth-level martial arts!"


    Pre-level martial arts, this is a great advantage, you must know that even the core students, not everyone can practice pre-level martial arts, Luo Qingning is like this.


    And at this moment, Gu Yongnian unexpectedly took out the promise of land-level martial arts, enough to see how important his face is in his heart.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan still doesn''t want to do this!


    Although the prefecture-level martial arts are important, as long as you give him time, you can get them, and the current situation is far more important than the prefecture-level martial arts.


    Facing everyone''s excitement, Chen Fan firmly shook his head, and suddenly fell into a shock.


    The corner of his mouth bloomed with a smile that made Gu Yongnian feel dangerous, and Chen Fan immediately pointed to Shangguandun who was aside and said: "Since the dean doesn''t want to apologize, I will take the second place and take Shangguandun''s life!"


    "you..."


    Shangguan heard this, and even if he wanted to refute, he met Gu Yongnian''s cold eyes at this time.


    Compared with the lives of his subordinates, Gu Yongnian cares more about his own face!


    Although Shangguan Dun did not die in the end, Gu Yongnian merely abolished his cultivation base and expelled from the academy, but Chen Fan''s goal had been achieved!


    With this trick, he repaired the plank road and kept it in the dark, and he used it completely.


    First, it releases a condition that is impossible to achieve, so that the opponent will misestimate what he expects in his heart, and then state his original intention to achieve the effect of subconsciously introducing people into the blind spot of thinking.


    If Chen Fan said from the beginning that he would pay the price for Shangguan Dun, Gu Yongnian would definitely not agree. If he changed the method, the situation would immediately change.


    And this is not the end, Chen Fan''s poisonous tricks of virtual and virtual, there are even changes!


    What kind of thoughts would the elders present who were loyal to Gu Yongnian think after seeing him so easily abandon his subordinates?


    This is Chen Fan''s ultimate goal!


    Gu Yongnian is still a little tender with the means of play!

 Chapter 143： Li Haoran breakthrough

    With the fall of Shangguan Dun, the scene has undergone changes that Gu Yongnian can''t control at all.


    First of all, everyone''s eyes looking at Gu Yongnian changed. If the original eyes were blind with worship, then at this moment, everyone had doubts in their eyes.


    Even Tao Ran, who has always been Gu Yongnian''s dog-legged, has an expression of fear that cannot be concealed.


    The birds are gone, the bows are hidden, the sly rabbits die, the lackeys cook.


    The Gu Yongnian in front of him has the qualities that a cold-blooded and ruthless leader should have before he even reaches the position where he can do whatever he wants. How can this make people feel cold?


    On the other hand, Chen Fan only used a small strategy that could not be too small to show Gu Yongnian''s true character **** before everyone''s eyes.


    This method is simply chilling.


    Mu Yunhai only felt cold all over at this moment, he actually had a trace of fear for his apprentice.


    How can there be such a person with such a high level of talent and such a shocking means!


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian has been completely forced to the corner, facing countless skeptical eyes, he has no room for explanation. If you say a word at this time, the meaning will be misinterpreted.


    For the first time, Gu Yongnian regarded Chen Fan as an opponent at the same level as himself. Judging from the means that unknowingly caused him to suffer a dark loss, this hand was disintegrated, and he was afraid that he had reached the level of perfection. Point.


    Taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Gu Yongnian snorted and asked the handrail to leave.


    This time, he lost again.


    But at this moment, not far from the soul refining tower, there was an incomparable roar suddenly!


    Everyone followed the prestige, and a huge star appeared in the sky. Although it was not a powerful star known to everyone, its strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he knew that it was the coming of the fate.


    "This is the first time to receive the Fate Star for the first time entering the martial arts realm. Who is this person who was successfully promoted at this time?"


    "Now that the core students who have reached the point of assaulting the martial artist are basically present this time, with two people performing tasks outside, then there is only one new core student left in the academy."


    Countless discussions sounded at this moment, everyone looked at each other, gasped, and said in unison: "Li Haoran!"


    Hearing this name, Chen Fan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Li Haoran could break through so fast!


    In fact, this is easy to understand. After all, the other party has left the mysterious man to Chen Fan''s treasures for himself since he was a child. In addition, his own talent is good, and he is even more inclined to resources after he came to the academy.


    It is not difficult to be promoted to the realm of martial arts in such a short period of time.


    But others didn''t know this. At this moment, everyone looked in the direction of Li Haoran''s residence, revealing two words clearly in their eyes.


    Tianjiao!


    You know, Li Haoran is only eighteen or nine years old. What is the concept of being promoted to a martial artist at this age?


    Throughout the history of the Great Profound Kingdom, there are only a handful of people who can reach this level, and these people eventually become the overlord of one party without exception!


    "What happened to Tianwu recently? Tianjiao has been born endlessly. Just now a man who has passed through the road of life and death and the tower of soul-refining has just arrived. Now there are 18 or 9-year-old martial artists. The era of Tianjiao has come?"


    "I can''t see it. Although Chen Fan can pass through my Tianwu two Jedi, his cultivation is insufficient after all, and we don''t know if he carries any secret treasures. Compared to Li Haoran, Chen Fan is more than a star?"

 Chapter 144： Coming flagrantly

    Li Yanran was in a good mood at the moment. Listening to her elder brother''s admiration, she only felt that the humiliation in her heart was finally resolved.


    That''s right, even after so long, Li Yanran still has not forgotten Chen Fan''s defeat in Qingyang City!


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, do you think my brother and sister just let you go? Everything has just begun!"


    Li Yanran gritted her teeth in her heart and said that her eyes had not concealed her hideousness.


    After dormant for many days, now Li Haoran makes a smooth breakthrough, everything will begin!


    Everyone saw that in the direction of Li Haoran''s residence, a flash of escape light suddenly flashed, and now the focus of everyone''s sight is gliding in mid-air like this.


    After the martial artist was promoted to a martial arts master, the internal breath in his dantian was transformed into spiritual power, which was tantamount to an earth-shaking change. It was to step into the martial art gate and enter the room.


    At this time, as long as the martial arts level of the body technique is high enough, it is completely possible to pass the body technique and complete a short gliding.


    This is equivalent to having short-term air superiority in battle!


    Even after the cultivation base is promoted to Wuling, he can completely control his Qi and fly, step on the void, and travel thousands of miles a day!


    At this time, Gu Yongnian''s complexion was much better. Looking at Li Haoran, who was constantly approaching the soul refining tower, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t even choose to leave, but returned to his seat again, as if watching a play.


    Obviously it means to sit and watch the tiger fight.


    You know, from the very beginning, Gu Yongnian personally went down to fight Chen Fan as the dean, and lost the first opportunity. After all, he was suspected of bullying the small.


    But it would be different if Li Haoran came forward. Gu Yongnian could watch from the back with peace of mind. When he needed him, he would knock Chen Fan to the bottom in one fell swoop, and he was firmly in his palm ever since.


    Thinking about it this way, the smile on Gu Yongnian''s face was thicker, but he didn''t know that all these expressions had fallen into Mu Yunhai''s eyes, who had been silent.


    With a silent sigh, Mu Yunhai looked at Chen Fan with another layer of worry.


    What he had anticipated, now finally appeared.


    In Tianwu Academy, Chen Fan has completely reached the point of being a world enemy.


    Just solved Gu Yongnian''s conspiracy, and now another martial artist Li Haoran has emerged. Even if Chen Fan continues to be amazing, can he withstand the almost endless crises?


    Mu Yunhai didn''t have an answer, and he didn''t have time to think about it at this time.


    Because Li Haoran has already arrived brazenly!


    "boom!"


    In everyone''s eyes, the dazzling light flashed away, and everyone felt a vibration from the ground, and then there was smoke and dust everywhere, and a figure had appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, Li Haoran dressed in white, his face was like a crown jade, and his black hair was like a waterfall. The whole person looked rich and handsome, with amazing power.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan seemed to be in a lot of embarrassment now. After all, he had just walked out of the soul refining tower and after so many lives and deaths, he was naturally not as good as Li Haoran''s oily face.


    "We meet again, thief."


    Li Haoran observed the scene at the moment for a while, then looked at Chen Fan and said teasingly.


    Chen Fan smiled freely, and said in response: "Brother Haoran likes to be ironic, should we introduce more if we are a thief?"


    Li Haoran didn''t seem to understand Chen Fan''s words, and continued without changing her face: "You should understand our grievances and my grievances. If I don''t want to, I choose today?"

 Chapter 145： Fight

    Fang Yuan didn''t talk nonsense, and summoned the Cold Light Sword and Black Light Dagger, and immediately prepared for the battle, and Chiu Chiu also stood on Fang Yuan''s shoulder in time.


    Feeling that everyone in the court was extremely powerful, it seemed to be a little scared. Looking around, it seemed that Li Haoran was the only one looking to be bullied.


    Seeing this situation, all the people around were interested in their faces.


    One is a newly recruited martial artist, with no two powers at the moment.


    An unprecedented one just walked out of the soul refining tower.


    The two of them didn''t know what their grudges were, and they had to fight each other as soon as they met, but this is no longer important now. The final battle is the most anticipated.


    Although most of them don''t think Fang Yuan can win this battle, who knows if an accident will happen, after experiencing the soul refining tower, I am afraid that no one will dare to look down upon Chen Fan anymore.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding, and handed the battlefield to Chen Fan and Li Haoran. As for Li Yanran, this woman had a hideous look in her eyes. She said to her brother that she secretly said: "Kill him!"


    Chen Fan only saw Li Haoran''s figure flashed, and immediately left the place, and when he appeared in his eyes again, he was already holding a long sword that exuded a hot breath.


    Looking at its power, I am afraid that it has reached the level of low-grade Lingbao.


    Most importantly, when he first entered the realm of a martial arts master, 10,000 catties of great power flowed in his body, I am afraid that Li Haoran at this moment can even lift a small mountain.


    With such a powerful force, it is definitely much stronger than Chen Fan''s seven thousand catties.


    But Chen Fan was not an easy one. The same gleam in his eyes and a lonely sword shot out. The sharp cold light sword immediately pierced Li Haoran, and the black light dagger in his other hand was also ready.


    Regardless of Li Haoran''s reaction to Lonely Sword, Wu Guangdagger can respond immediately.


    In this way, the distance between the two young Tianjiao''s is getting closer and closer, and they are about to brazenly fight.


    At the same time, Gu Yongnian sat aside with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, while Mu Yunhai was a little worried.


    There are also Tao Ran, Luo Qingning, and even Li Yanran, who all have inexplicable meanings in their eyes.


    At this moment, the focus of the entire Tianwu Academy is on the two shocking young Tianjiao!


    It''s now!


    Just listening to the sudden burst of vigorous howl, at the same time, a moment of panic appeared in Li Haoran''s eyes, which was obviously affected.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan''s grasp of reality was so wonderful, almost at the moment when the tweeting howling fell, Dugu Yijian was already close.


    Wu Guang dagger had already locked Li Haoran''s throat!


    Yes, Chen Fan, want to kill!


    He and the Li family have long been in a situation of endless dying. In this case, it is not Chen Fan''s character to keep his hands. Even if he has to bear the charge of killing the same door in full view, he will not hesitate!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s awe-inspiring power is about to explode, Li Haoran is not the idle generation after all, running all of his spiritual power, canceling the control of Chirp, and the long sword that bursts out of this hot breath immediately crosses his chest.


    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound of gold and iron strikes exploded, and Chen Fan''s lonely sword was taken over!


    But Li Haoran was not well, he had already flown upside down, and his feet rubbed two deep marks on the ground.


    But also because of this, Chen Fan lost the attack range of Black Light Dagger.


    A confrontation ended in a way that neither side had the upper hand.

 Chapter 146： Three months later, take your life!

    "This... Li Haoran was beaten back, how strong should Chen Fan be?"


    "The difference between the two of them is so much, it shouldn''t be the case, could it be said that Li Haoran has kept his hand, and was just testing it?"


    Outside the court, a disciple started a discussion without hesitation, and pointed his finger at the previous encounter.


    Some of them were shocked by Chen Fan''s strong combat power and the extraordinary pink little beast on his shoulders, but more people believed that Li Haoran had not exerted all his strength.


    After all, in the cognition of most people, there is a difference between martial artist and martial artist.


    Even the Nine Heavens Martial Artist, in front of the martial artist, it should be an ant.


    It is very common to say that someone can kill an enemy across a small realm, but to kill an enemy across a large realm, this is probably no longer a human being, and it is difficult for gods to do it.


    For this reason, even if the discerning people can see that Chen Fan has the upper hand, more people still choose to believe that Li Haoran can win.


    Chen Fan saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes. In fact, they were right. He fought Li Haoran, and the outcome might be 50-50.


    And it still depends on the sharpness of Tweet to get such a big opportunity in the first shot.


    But now, after Tweeting forcibly influenced Li Haoran, who was one level higher than him, he has already received a slight backlash. Although there is no major danger, the situation just now is definitely not happening.


    From a theoretical perspective, there is still some gap between Chen Fan and Li Haoran today.


    After all, the other party has enjoyed the blessing of countless treasures of heaven and earth since he was born, and Chen Fan has only been practicing for a few months now.


    The time difference between this is unreasonable.


    Turning his head to glance at the languid tweeting, Chen Fan summoned it into his storage bag. I am afraid he can only fight Li Haoran in the next battle.


    Chen Fan didn''t know, just as he secretly pondered, Li Haoran was shocked.


    How long has this been, only two or three months, Chen Fan has been in a realm where no martial artist has reached, and he is no different from someone who has just entered a martial arts master. What kind of talent is this?


    Li Haoran was jealous. He didn''t want to kill Chen Fan immediately, but only he knew that he no longer had that ability.


    He has just entered the level of a martial artist, and his realm is unstable. If the battle just now happens forcibly, I am afraid that there is a danger of falling to the realm. Then, the outcome is hard to say.


    All Li Haoran, who had thought about it for a long time, chose the safest way.


    Stabilizing his mind, Li Haoran moved his sore wrists, looked at Chen Fan as flatly as possible, and said, "I really didn''t expect that you have cultivated to such a level."


    Then he changed the conversation: "But you don''t want to think that you can defeat me just by doing this."


    "Sometimes, some people can''t beat it!"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan had roughly guessed what Li Haoran was saying. He sneered and sighed hypocritically, waiting for the other party to finish.


    "I will not deceive you today. I will give you time to practice. Three months later, how about you and I fight to the death again?"


    Chen Fan didn''t know where, Li Haoran had already begun to be jealous, so he chose this method for a while, waiting for his realm to stabilize.


    This is also what Chen Fan needs.


    Three months should be enough for him to be promoted to the realm of martial arts!


    With a sneer, Chen Fan stood up with his sword, and said: "After March, Chen will take your life!"

 Chapter 147： The dust settles

    "This is over, what about the battle of Tianjiao?"


    The conversation between the two ended, and everyone''s faces were incomprehensible. They fought hard, how can they stop?


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be concealed from the martial arts present, even the martial arts masters.


    As they each pondered, they also recognized Li Haoran''s actions. This battle could no longer continue, and both sides needed time to grow.


    But they are bright-eyed, which doesn''t mean that all disciples are like this.


    When someone saw this, some students immediately opened their mouths and said: "Senior Brother Li is really insignificant, and he should give his opponent time to develop. I''m not as good as that."


    "Yes, yeah, this kind of generosity is a role model for my generation. In my opinion, Brother Li is the worthy first person in Tianwu."


    At this moment, countless people began to take the opportunity to hug Li Haoran''s thigh. After all, he was the first young monk of this generation to step into the martial arts, and he would naturally be worshipped by many students.


    But Chen Fan, who had endured thousands of eyes, was deliberately ignored.


    He is powerful and can walk out of the soul refining tower, but what about it?


    People who have not yet been promoted to martial arts masters, no one knows if they will stop here forever. After all, there are so many arrogances. After three years, you will see him again, and everyone will be confused.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He had already seen the faces of the people of Tianwu, but they were just a group of bullying and hardworking people. He was too lazy to listen to the words of such people.


    Looking back at Gu Yongnian, the other party had already left with the elder lecturers of Tianwu.


    This indicates that the storm that lasted for nearly ten days has finally settled.


    Turning his gaze to Boss Liu, Luo Qingning and others, Chen Fan clasped his fists and said, "Chen Fan, thank you all for not giving up. I will be hosting a banquet in the network tonight. I will not wait to get drunk!"


    "Okay! I also wish Brother Chen not to die in catastrophe, there will be a blessing, not drunk or return tonight!"


    Boss Liu immediately agreed, and Luo Qingning also nodded in agreement.


    But Wu Miao on the side was a bit embarrassed, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    From his point of view, Boss Liu is a senior student, and Luo Qingning is even the core. He is a junior, how dare he compare with these big people?


    Chen Fan saw Wu Miao''s embarrassment and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother Wu, you think too much, am I just a junior student?"


    Upon hearing Chen Fan''s words, Boss Liu smiled boldly and put his arms around Wu Miao''s other half of the shoulders.


    "Brother Wu, haven''t I also reached the point where I am today from a junior student?"


    Feeling the comfort of the two, Wu Miao''s mood improved a lot. Colleagues Chen Fan and Liu Boss also looked at Luo Qingning. The meaning is obvious. Everyone has expressed their opinions. Let''s talk about it.


    Luo Qingning''s performance was as cold as ever, only to see her pursing her lips and saying: "Don''t look at me, I am a senior student since I came."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter, obviously hearing the joking in Luo Qingning''s words.


    Even Chen Fan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Liming, who had been so cold all the time, would still have this side.


    After chatting with friends, everyone left after setting the time for a banquet tonight. At this time, outside the soul refining tower, only Chen Fanyu was left, with Mu Yunhai still looking worried.


    Chen Fan solemnly straightened his clothes, and respectfully came to Mu Yunhai''s side, and said, "Thanks to Master for his salvation, I will never forget it in this life!"


    Mu Yunhai finally suppressed the worry in his eyes, raised Chen Fan kindly, patted him on the shoulder heavily and said, "Follow me home!"

 Chapter 148： Fate Star is divided into nine levels

    After returning to the network, Mu Yunhai handed Chen Fan to his thatched hut alone, obviously there was something to explain.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Mu Yunhai muttered: "Do you know why Li Haoran didn''t choose to fight you to the death today?"


    Chen Fan had already understood the ins and outs of this matter, so he repeated his analysis.


    Mu Yunhai nodded and said: "You can think of this. I am very pleased to be a teacher, but do you know that if this matter is delayed for three months, it will be very dangerous for you."


    Chen Fan frowned slightly. He knew that Mu Yunhai had something to say, so he didn''t interrupt.


    "Did you know that there are also levels of life stars?"


    Chen Fan was even more incomprehensible now. In his martial arts knowledge, he never heard of Mingxing even having a level.


    Fortunately, Mu Yunhai was patient enough and carefully explained his doubts: "Generally speaking, the fate star level is told to the disciple by the master, and without a master, you can feel it yourself when you reach the realm of martial arts, it is a kind of It feels mysterious and mysterious."


    There are countless stars in the sky. Legend has it that every star of life represents a person who seeks with his head raised on the road to enlightenment.


    However, since it is a star, there must be strong and weak points, so for many years, Senior Mighty has also explored a set of grades among the billions of stars.


    The so-called fate star is divided into nine levels, this is the case.


    The fate of ordinary people is the first level, there is no increase in practice, it can only be said that they are barely entering the martial arts category.


    Only by attracting a second-level fate star can you be considered a strong one, and at the same time, the fate star will double the increase in daily practice.


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunhai glanced at Chen Fan and slowly opened his mouth: "The life star Li Haoran has received is Level 3, which can increase his cultivation speed by three times!"


    Generally speaking, only oneself can feel the level of the fate star, but it is not ruled out that outsiders can judge by the strength of the fate star when it comes.


    This time Chen Fan listened to Mu Yunhai''s detailed account, and then combined the two fate stars he had seen before.


    One comes from Li Dingtian and the other comes from Li Haoran today.


    Under the contrast between these two stars of different strengths and weaknesses, Chen Fan has a somewhat deeper understanding of the path of martial arts practice.


    To put it simply, the fate star is everything, a talent, a source of strength, and the biggest attack method.


    Generally speaking, life star collision is rarely used in battles between masters, unless it is a situation that is crushed by strength.


    Because once an accident happens to the Mingxing, it is said to be broken, even if there is a crack, it may affect the martial arts practice.


    From the light to the cultivation base, it is difficult to make progress, but the cultivation base may be abolished and die with hatred.


    But because of this, Chen Fan, who knew this, suddenly raised infinite doubts in his heart, and continued to ask Mu Yunhai: "What does that nine-level fate star represent?"


    "Nine-level fate stars are the highest-level fate stars, generally only exist in legends, and they are all powerful fate stars that last forever, like the sun, lunar, broken army, greedy wolf, Ziwei, etc., are all nine-level fate stars. The existence of, can increase the speed of cultivation nine times, which is simply appalling!"


    After taking a look at Chen Fan, Mu Yunhai comforted him: "Don''t think too much about whether the ninth-level fate star can be attracted or not. After all, my first heavenly arrogant of the Great Profound Kingdom is only a fourth-level fate star. ."


    Chen Fan ignored Mu Yunhai''s comfort, and his whole body was already lost in thought.


    "The fate star is divided into nine levels. The highest one can increase the cultivation speed by nine times, so my luminous fate star can increase the practice speed ten times. Is this a tenth fate star?"

 Chapter 149： Mu Yunhais Past

    Regarding the matter of his fate, Chen Fan thought that it might not be that simple, but his cultivation level is still too low to be exposed to so many secrets.


    Looking at it now, carrying the Fateful Star will be Chen Fan''s greatest secret. It is at the same level as the things he has traveled through. It must not be known to anyone, even the closest person.


    After all, if everyone knows that Chen Fan has a ten-fold increase in cultivation speed, then he hasn''t become an abnormal furnace. Does any major figure want to take home after seeing it?


    So for his own safety, Chen Fan must hide deeply.


    Fortunately, Yinghu Mingxing has no substance and can be transformed into any image. Even if it comes to everyone, it will not show its original appearance. This is equivalent to solving Chen Fan''s big trouble.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan also understood why Mu Yunhai was worried.


    After all, he didn''t know what Chen Fan''s fate star was. Now that Li Haoran had a third-level fate star and he had already been promoted to the realm of a martial artist, he was a little nervous about the decisive battle three months later.


    Looking at Mu Yunhai firmly, Chen Fan said: "Master, you don''t have to worry, the road of martial arts practice is not full of thorns. I, Chen Fanruo, can''t even beat a little Li Haoran, and I have no face to continue the road of martial arts. Up!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan shot an incomparable momentum from all over his body, and even Mu Yunhai was shocked.


    "After three months, I will take his first rank. This is my obsession with Chen Fan!"


    "Okay!" Mu Yunhai was already infected by Chen Fan''s determination. He slapped the wooden table beside him suddenly and said: "Fan''er, you have such confidence and I am very pleased to be a teacher. No matter what you encounter in the future, As a teacher, I must stand firmly by your side!"


    Such an exchange finally dispelled Mu Yunhai''s doubts in his heart. At this moment, Mu Yunhai was so proud and dry, looking at his disciple, he felt infinite pride in his heart.


    But then, he seemed to think of something, and sighed.


    Chen Fan glanced at Mu Yunhai. He had long known that his master might have experienced many things that he didn''t want to mention. As a disciple, Chen Fan thought he should help Mu Yunhai share some.


    "If the master has anything to say, you can tell the disciple as much as you can. It won''t help to keep it in your heart."


    Mu Yunhai sighed, looked at Chen Fan with relief, and finally said the words that had been dull in his heart for more than ten years.


    The sea of ??solid wood clouds originally had a family, and it was a good couple in Tianwu Academy that everyone envied.


    There is also a lovely son.


    But fifteen years ago, on a thunderstorm night, Mu Yunhai was about to break through to the realm of martial arts in the iron forest. His wife and son were killed by enemies who sneaked into Tianwu. Although Mu Yunhai walked out of the academy and killed all his enemies, But still did not find the real man behind the scenes.


    In frustration, he never asked about world affairs anymore, and was ready to spend his life in contacts.


    At the same time, he also resented himself very much. If he didn''t break through that rainy night, wouldn''t everything happen?


    But the more you think about it, the faster Mu Yunhai''s cultivation level will be promoted, as if God is taunting him fiercely. Originally, he was not very talented, but he reached the peak of martial arts in more than ten years. Realm.


    But what about it, what is lost can never be obtained again.


    At this moment, Chen Fan only felt that Mu Yunhai seemed to be a little older. He raised his head and stroked his cheek. He opened his mouth and said, "If my son is still alive, I am afraid that you will be as tall as you. Good friends..."


    A drop of muddy old tears flowed, and Chen Fan finally knew why Mu Yunhai had always cared for him so much.


    Because he had already regarded himself as his dead son.

 Chapter 150： Downhill practice

    The master and apprentice chatted for a long time in the thatched hut, until night fell, when Luo Qingning and others arrived, it ended.


    In the meantime, Chen Fan also took the opportunity to ask Mu Yunhai if he knew what kind of monster Tweet was.


    But the other party didn''t know, just after hearing that Chu Chu could eat spirit stones, his eyes became more solemn.


    You know, most monsters are like wild beasts that eat blood and drink blood, and can swallow spirit stones, enough to see how extraordinary they are.


    After confessing that Chen Fan wanted to take good care of Tweet, Mu Yunhai waved him away.


    Tonight is a banquet that started with a few young people, and Mu Yunhai is not to bother you.


    Chen Fan picked a few spirit fruits from the vegetable field in Mu Yunhai, and prepared the spirits he had prepared earlier from his storage bag. Not long after, Mr. Liu and others had already arrived.


    The banquet officially began. With the help of spirits, the atmosphere was very high and everyone was very happy.


    Chen Fan also expressed his future plans.


    Tomorrow, he will leave Tianwu to practice alone, which is something he has made up his mind long ago.


    If he continues to stay in Tianwu, the benefits he can get are minimal. After all, the road of martial arts is built on battle after battle.


    Only by constantly pushing oneself to the limit and comprehending the true meaning of martial arts while dying, can you achieve the goal of fast practice.


    In contrast, blindly self-proclaimed penance does not make much sense.


    For Chen Fan''s choice, several friends also expressed their support, and wish Chen Fan everything carefully, if possible...Don''t go back to Tianwu.


    Although there is no explicit statement, no one believes that Chen Fan can jump three consecutive ranks in three months and be promoted to the realm of martial arts.


    As for Li Haoran, not only had his realm been stabilized in three months, he might have improved his cultivation base.


    In contrast, no one believed that Chen Fan would win the battle of life and death.


    Boss Liu also tried his best to advise because of his friends.


    Chen Fan was very warm in his heart about this, he knew that everyone in front of him cared about himself from the heart.


    I didn''t say much, saying that if I am not sure, I will definitely not show up after three months.


    This dispelled the worries in the hearts of friends.


    In this way, the banquet lasted all night, and early the next morning, the group of four separated. After saying goodbye to Mu Yunhai, Chen Fan officially embarked on the road of departure.


    In front of Tianwu Mountain, Chen Fan took a deep look at the place where he stopped for the first time in the mainland of Kyushu, smiled freely and freely, and walked away with the meteor!


    His first goal was Zhuge Hou''s Mansion.


    When Zhuge Wuhou''s letter was delayed for so long, it was time for the property to return to its original owner.


    In this way, leaving calmly, Chen Fan didn''t know that in the Tianwu Academy at this moment, there were so many eyes that lingered on his back.


    Mu Yunhai''s eyes bloomed with blessings and gratification.


    And Gu Yongnian and Tao Ran next to him are naturally quite meaningful.


    In addition, there are two brothers and sisters, Li Haoran and Li Yanran, who are even more victorious. In their opinion, the next time they meet, it will be Chen Fan''s death!


    And not far from Tianwu Mountain Gate, Luo Qingning and Boss Liu were also observing silently.


    After a long time, Boss Liu sighed and said, "Do you think Chen Fan can really break through to a martial artist in three months? I admit that he is a rare genius, but it is a bit too difficult to reach such a point."


    Luo Qingning''s faint eyes have been paying attention to Chen Fan''s back. After a long time, Zhu lips lightly said: "It may be difficult for others, but Chen Fan, maybe not necessarily..."

 Chapter 151： Xuan Guo Suspicious

    The streets of Xuanjing are as prosperous as ever, especially the Dongcheng District where Chen Fan is at the moment, and it is even more luxurious and lively.


    This is the gathering place of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and it is also the most expensive place in Xuanjing.


    It should be noted that even the imperial palace was built in Dongcheng District.


    The purpose of Chen Fan''s trip was Zhuge''s family. He was chased by Li Dingtian in the dark forest of Qingyang City. He fell into the cliff in a hurry, and stumbled upon the place where Zhuge Wuhou sat in the cliff.


    He was able to get away with a volume of Xuan-level middle-rank martial arts martial arts, but at the same time he had to be Zhuge Wuhou but his last wish.


    Hand over a family letter and another volume of high-level martial arts to the heirs of Wuhou Mansion.


    Regarding the other volume of advanced martial arts, Chen Fan has never explored it. Because of his character, he does not even bother to do this thing. Since he has inherited the martial arts of Wuhou, he will never be insatiable.


    So even if that martial art was put on him for so long, Chen Fan had never been curious about it.


    "This Xiongtai, how do you get to Wuhou Mansion?"


    A random person was found on the street, and Chen Fan asked with a fist.


    But who knows that the other party looked at Chen Fan with a foolish expression, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Chen Fan didn''t know why, when he mentioned Wuhou Mansion, everyone had a secretive expression.


    This was not the first person he asked. Chen Fan asked three or four people along the way to ask for directions, but everyone was like this. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    The two sword eyebrows have been knotted together, and Chen Fan has already seen that Wuhou Mansion should now become a taboo, and no one wants to mention the existence, so what kind of secret is there?


    You know, Zhuge Wuhou was a great hero back then. He almost used his own power to stop the Jinnu tribe outside the Qilian Mountains. How could Linlao end up like this?


    Not only did the guest die in a foreign country, but the inheritance left after his death was also unwilling to mention.


    Chen Fan faintly felt that he had come into contact with certain secrets unintentionally, and these secrets were definitely closely related to the Great Profound Kingdom today.


    He even thought of Mu Wanrong, the daughter of the king.


    The Mu family once enjoyed the honor and favor, but now Mu Wanrong is forced to survive in that small place in Qingyang City. It seems that the experience is similar to that of Wuhou Mansion.


    Chen Fan believes that there should be any connection.


    But no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter to him now. What happened to the Great Profound Kingdom has nothing to do with him at this time. Chen Fan only cares about fulfilling his promise.


    Continue to find a person on the roadside. This time Chen Fan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly expanded his aura. Under the pressure of seven thousand catties, how could this only newcomer realm resist.


    "Where is Wuhou Mansion?"


    Without any nonsense, Chen Fan said in a cold voice.


    No one has ever seen such a scene before the people he restrained. After all, anyone who doesn''t agree with a person on the street will make a fight.


    The shivering, pointing out the direction for Chen Fan, like a frightened rabbit, the whole person curled up together.


    With a direction in his mind, Chen Fan withdrew his momentum and bowed to the person in front of him with a fist: "You have offended you before, Xiongtai forgive me."


    After that, Chen Fan turned and left, while the frightened rabbit looked at his back with a circled face.


    In this way, Chen Fan followed the guide for a long time, and a mansion had appeared in front of him.


    But after observing for a while, the two sword eyebrows wrinkled again.

 Chapter 152： Zhuge Yun

    It was indeed Wuhou Mansion in front of him, but it was now completely dilapidated. The original vermilion gate had faded, and there were many cracks on the wall. Even the red lanterns hanging high on both sides of the gate had been covered with spider webs.


    Except for the bright Wuhou Mansion plaque that is still being wiped, there is no sign of human life here, just like an abandoned ancient house.


    As his brows gradually unfurled, Chen Fan walked up the steps to the door, held the rusty knocker, and knocked a few times.


    The crunching sound was extremely harsh. Obviously, Wuhou Mansion had not been visited for a long time, and the rust on the door knocker had affected normal operation.


    After a long time, Chen Fan heard a faint footstep on the opposite side of the gate, followed by a squeak, making teeth sour.


    The faded gate of Wuhou Mansion finally opened a gap.


    A wrinkled, extremely old face appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "There is no one you are looking for here, leave quickly." The old man didn''t mean to open the door to welcome the guests at all, and he immediately shouted.


    Chen Fan seemed to have expected this situation a long time ago, and Zhangkou said: "I will come to Wuhou''s last wish to find the descendants of Wuhou."


    After all, Chen Fan took out the token left by Wuhou and shook it in front of the old man.


    There was an unbelievable look in the old man''s eyes, and he pondered for a moment and then said: "You can call me Lao Fu, and wait for me to pass it on."


    After all, the old Fu left, and did not forget to close the door again before leaving.


    Chen Fan waited for a long time before the door opened again, and this time, Old Fu had opened the door completely.


    Chen Fan can finally see the old man''s appearance completely.


    I saw his gray hair, untidy, and his body crouched as if he was about to die. His eyes were already extremely cloudy, but they were shining brightly from time to time.


    Especially at the moment Chen Fan watched him, there was a ray of aura from Lao Fu.


    Based on that momentum alone, Chen Fan can conclude that the old man is definitely a martial artist, and his level is not low.


    "I don''t know what message your ancestor asked you to send?"


    As Chen Fan was looking at the old Fu, a soft voice sounded in the distance.


    Following the prestige, a woman who was wearing a cloth robes and a two-year-old woman appeared in her eyes.


    The woman didn''t have any pink or jewellery on her face, nor did she have any jewellery on her head. Her black hair like a waterfall was casually fixed with a wooden hairpin.


    But even so, this woman also has a suffocating beauty, and her heart is as firm as Chen Fan, almost causing her mind to fall apart.


    During the time when he came to the mainland of Kyushu, Chen Fan saw many beautiful women with different temperaments, Mu Wanrong, Luo Qingning, and even Xiaoqi. If this were placed in China, they would definitely be the people of the country.


    But compared with the woman in front of him, it is slightly inferior.


    Not because of face, but temperament.


    The temperament of the woman in front of her was like an orchid in the empty valley. She didn''t compete or grabbed her. She stood tall in the world, curvy and dazzling.


    But in this temperament of incompetence, Chen Fan can still see the unparalleled firmness in her eyes, her thin body is like a grass swaying in the wind, but even so, she is still firmly rooted in the land, stubborn, unyielding!


    It is these two temperaments that have deeply attracted Chen Fan. He has never seen any woman who can perfectly combine such completely different temperaments. It is really a descendant of Wuhou, really extraordinary!


    Putting away the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan straightened his mind, clasped his fists and said, "Chen Fan is here."


    The woman also replied: "Zhuge Yun!"

 Chapter 153： Xuan-level best martial arts

    After explaining the causes and consequences of his accidentally finding the place where Wuhou was sitting, Chen Fan was invited into the inner hall.


    The decoration of the inner hall is also the same as the outside of Wuhou Mansion. It is simple to the extreme, without any bells and whistles, but it is extremely clean, which is in sharp contrast to the dilapidation outside the door.


    After serving a cup of fragrant tea, Chen Fan handed Zhuge Yun the techniques and letters left by Wuhou. The other party stretched out a slightly trembling hand to take the things, and then opened the letter in front of Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan noticed that since Zhuge Yun opened his letter, his two beautiful eyebrows were frowned, and he was even observing himself from time to time.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand, it was obviously a letter left by Wu Hou to Zhuge Yun, why would it have anything to do with him?


    After a long time, Zhuge Yun finally took his gaze away from the letter, bit his lip, and looked at Chen Fan and said, "I don''t know where Brother Chen is, what are you doing in Xuanjing now?"


    Chen Fan didn''t know why, he just briefly introduced himself and explained that he is currently practicing in Tianwu temporarily.


    When Zhuge Yun heard the word Tianwu, his expression relaxed a lot, but there was still deep thought between his brows.


    "Ms. Zhuge, is there something in her mind?" Chen Fan tried to ask.


    It was this question that seemed to have made Zhuge Yun a certain determination, and his eyes brought out another volume of exercises left by General Wuhou in the town.


    "Brother Chen, do you know the level of the practice left by the ancestor?"


    Chen Fan shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t explored what Wuhou left here, so I don''t know."


    Zhuge Qin nodded slightly, and said in a calm tone as much as possible: "This is the secret method that my Zhuge family does not teach, the ultimate martial art of mystery level, and the flames are divided into waves!"


    Chen Fan had already clearly felt that there was something in Zhuge Yun''s words, he didn''t say much, just watched the opponent calmly, and did not have the slightest greed because of such high-level martial arts.


    This scene fell in Zhuge Yun''s eyes and made her nod secretly. At least from the current situation, Chen Fan''s disposition is indeed not a mortal.


    You know, what the Xuan-level best Wuji represents, that is definitely a powerful technique that can be encountered and cannot be sought.


    It must be known that the highest-level martial arts currently known in the entire Xuan Kingdom only have the middle-ranking ranks, which are also hidden in the royal treasure house, and people who are waiting for leisure cannot practice.


    In other words, in addition to Tianwu, and the imperial family and other forces, those who are waiting to be able to master Xuan-level martial arts are already in the sky.


    The Xuan-level top grade is even the top of the top!


    The level of martial arts is not as simple as it is said, it is like a battle between the same two martial artists, and the ultimate winner must be a person with a higher martial skill level.


    Regardless of its power, or the amount of power consumed, high-level martial arts occupy the advantage of the game.


    Therefore, if you want to walk the rivers and lakes in the Kyushu mainland, it is very important to have good martial arts. This will give you more ways to deal with mutations and dangers, and greatly increase your chances of survival.


    Judging from Chen Fan''s unchanging expression in the face of the Zhiyan Fenlang palm of the Profound Grade, it was enough to see that he was not an ordinary person.


    After all, just listening to this kind of thing will inevitably make people short of breath.


    Zhugeyun seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s reaction. After pondering for a long time, he stared into Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "If I say to send you such martial skills, I wonder if Brother Chen can believe it?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes are still clear and the corners of his mouth are curved, and he calmly said: "There is no free lunch in the world. What Girl Zhuge wants to do here, you can just say it."

 Chapter 154： Small test

    It''s impossible to say that Chen Fan is not tempted with the ultimate martial skill of the profound rank. After all, what he needs most now is strength.


    Once he had the Burning Flame Splitting Palm, Chen Fan was sure to upgrade his quality to the sub-grade of the prefecture level after integrating the ancient martial arts!


    What kind of concept is this? If converted into Tianwu''s points, it would be hundreds of thousands!


    The last time I went to the secret realm, a group of five people finally fell into two. Chen Fan only got five to sixty thousand points after nine deaths. Under such a conversion, one burning flame split palm is probably equal to the sum of several secret realms!


    How can this not be tempting?


    But Chen Fan is a person of principle, and things that come in vain must be hot, so when he heard Zhuge Yun''s words, he did not show the slightest expression of excitement or impatientness.


    Judging from the current situation in Wuhou Mansion, Zhuge''s family must have encountered something that caused the family''s decline. There is only one woman and an old housekeeper left in the huge Wuhou Mansion.


    And the things that can make the Wuhou Mansion once such a thriving day degenerate into such a situation is bound to shock the sky.


    Therefore, Chen Fan has always kept an eye on his mind, and he must not be circumvented by Zhuge Yun.


    Chen Fan is dedicated to practicing, and he doesn''t mean anything to get involved with those so-called power exercises.


    Zhugeyun¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with wisdom, as if he had thoroughly understood what Chen Fan was thinking in his heart, Zhu Lips lightly said: "I know Brother Chen has concerns, but I can guarantee that you will never be dangerous. It¡¯s even necessary for you to extend a helping hand when necessary to ensure that the fire of my Zhuge family¡¯s inheritance will not be extinguished."


    After all, Zhuge Yun slowly took out a guqin from the storage bag, put it on his lap and said, "But before that, I have to see Brother Chen''s methods first."


    When the voice fell, Zhuge Yun didn''t even give Chen Fan a chance to think. A pair of jade hands were already on top of the guqin.


    "Ding..."


    Like spring water tumbling, the vast sound of smoke radiated from the guqin, which was extremely pleasing to the ear.


    But what is shown on the guqin is not so touching.


    I saw a sound blade visible to the naked eye, and it appeared out of nowhere, passing by the extremely tough, official kiln-fired tea bowl next to Chen Fan, it was about to be divided in half, and the blade was flat, showing the sharpness of the sound blade.


    If this sound blade is scratched on the body, I am afraid that ten people will be cut in half.


    But who is Chen Fan, he had already noticed that Zhuge Yun was wrong, so he was prepared for it.


    Although I can feel that Zhuge Yun did not have any malicious intentions, at best it was just a discussion, or simply a small test, but even so, Chen Fan was very solemn.


    Judging from the degree of solidity of the sound blade, there is spiritual power doped in it, but it is not comprehensive, as if there are impurities.


    Chen Fan knew that Zhuge Yun''s cultivation base was about to cross the martial arts realm, and the internal breath in his body had begun to gradually transform into spiritual power.


    This realm is generally called... a half-step martial artist!


    In today''s Seventh Heaven Realm, it is indeed not difficult for Chen Fan to defeat a half-step martial artist, but it is not that easy, so naturally he must deal with it carefully.


    With a bang and a sudden slap on the table, Chen Fan had already left the place, completely avoiding the first sound blade released by Zhuge Yun.


    Zhuge Yun couldn''t make a single blow and was not discouraged. The sound blade dissipated during the wave of his hand, and then the fingers moved together, and the second sound blade locked Chen Fan again.


    The two of them fought in the inner hall of Wuhou Mansion.

 Chapter 155： Three conditions

    The inner hall of Wuhou Mansion was already in a mess at this moment, and the two figures in the inner hall were also breathing heavily.


    Zhuge Yun was still sitting on the chair, the sound of the guqin in his hand had stopped.


    Her neck was being resisted by a dagger that flickered with black light, and the owner of the dagger was naturally Chen Fan.


    In about a stick of incense, the two had already fought for more than a dozen moves, and Chen Fan finally found the right opportunity to hold Zhuge Yun in one fell swoop.


    Taking a deep breath, feeling the sweet fragrance from the tip of his nose, and feeling the ups and downs of his qi kicking, Chen Fan tried to control his emotions and opened his mouth: "I wonder if Chen can withstand the test of Miss Zhuge?"


    Zhuge Yun''s expression was a little weird, and he nodded silently. After Chen Fan withdrew his dagger, he shook his sore neck slightly.


    "You are strong, so strong that I didn''t expect it."


    Looking at Chen Fan, Zhuge Yun calmly said that this is the truth. After all, Chen Fan''s cultivation base was only seven days old, and his age was several years younger than Zhuge Yun.


    Facing Zhuge Yun''s praise, Chen Fan didn''t care, but calmly looked at each other, waiting for something to be said.


    Zhuge Yun pondered for a moment, then looked at the mess in the inner hall and said: "Presumably you have also seen that my Zhuge family is now in a state of despair, and there have been people who have been staring at me, so I must find a trustworthy ally."


    "Now, everyone is afraid of me, Zhuge''s family. It is definitely impossible to search in Xuanjing."


    "But you are different. You are very young and you are a young hero. In the future, there is bound to be a broader space. That''s why I want to form an alliance with you. I hope you can help my Zhuge family tide over the difficulties and extend a helping hand when necessary. "


    Slowly stretched out three green jade fingers, Zhuge Yun continued: "As long as you promise me three conditions, Zhiyan splits the palm of the hand and Zhuge Yun offers it!"


    Chen Fan didn''t even take a look at the martial arts, but said to Zhuge Yun: "Tell me your conditions first. If I can, I won''t shirk, but if I can''t, Chen will not prevent you from finding other people."


    "This is reasonable!" Zhuge Yun nodded and solemnly said: "First, you must be promoted to the martial arts realm within a year."


    Chen Fan nodded. His goal is to be promoted in three months. One year has no difficulty for him. The first condition is simple.


    "Second, if you want to get the palm of the burning flames, you must promise to protect my family comprehensively, but if you want to do this, you must enter the court as an official and hold heavy power!"


    This condition caused Chen Fan to fall into deep thoughts. His goal was to practice, but he didn''t have much idea about being an official.


    Zhuge Yun was obviously a very clever woman. He immediately saw what Chen Fan was thinking and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, even if you enter the court as an official, you won''t delay your practice at all. After all, there is something wrong in the court. Little master, and the salary is very attractive."


    "Even if you want to leave, as long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, you can just ask Profound Emperor to resign. No one will stop you. After all, no one wants to grudge against a talented arrogant."


    After listening to Zhuge Yun''s words, Chen Fan kept thinking about it, and nodded after a long time.


    "I can''t guarantee that I will succeed, but I will try my best. You can say the third condition."


    With the attention of Chen Fan''s eyes, Zhuge Yun''s face suddenly turned red. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "You must complete the first two conditions first. The last one is very simple. You can complete it as long as you nod."

 Chapter 156： Wuhou suicide note

    After confirming everything with Zhugeyun, Chen Fan will leave, and the rest should also focus on his practice.


    Old Fu personally sent Chen Fan out of Wuhou Mansion. He turned his head and stared at Zhuge Yun who was watching Zhuge Yun behind him. He said with some doubts: "Miss, do you look at this kid a bit? He is very strong, but It''s impossible to protect our family."


    Zhuge Yun shook his head and said with deep eyes: "It''s not me who fancyed him, it''s my grandfather."


    "Old Patriarch?" The old man showed infinite doubts in his eyes. He had passed away without knowing Wuhou, so how could he fancy Chen Fan?


    Looking at Zhuge Yun again, the other party had already returned to the inner hall at this moment, took out Wuhou''s suicide note, and carefully examined it again.


    Even again, chanting from the beginning.


    "Yun''er, when you read this letter, Grandpa is afraid that he has already passed away."


    "Family matters, you may have to bear on a weak woman in the future. If you haven''t left you with a prosperous family, grandpa is wrong."


    "Grandpa knew that the end of the day was approaching, but he deduced that my family hoped to be born to the southwest and after searching for a city named Qingyang, he lost his way. Grandpa could only choose to sit in a monster jungle."


    "But don''t worry, Grandpa has taken care of the funeral and made preparations. When you read this letter, it means that the person who brought this letter is the last straw of my Zhuge family!"


    "He was able to send this letter, and did not break the prohibition that I left on the Burning Flame Split Wave Palm Technique, which proves that this person is pure in nature, valued by love and righteousness, and is worthy of trust."


    "And the reason why he appeared in the monster jungle and other places, it is impossible to find it unintentionally. It is most likely because someone was chasing and killed. Under pressure, if you think this person can be of great use, you can be a user. Passing the exercises is a guide, and after a trial, it becomes an ally with them, and from then on, it will be both prosperous, and every loss will be lost.


    "Remember that it is easy to icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow."


    "Finally, a pure ally relationship is unreliable. If this person is a woman, Yun''er can marry Jinlan with him. But if it is a man... If you think this person is acceptable, you can consider committing yourself to him for my family. Inherit the blood and keep the incense sticks."


    At this point, the content of Wuhou''s suicide note is basically over, and there are probably some fragmentary words behind.


    The reason why Zhuge Yun valued Chen Fan so much was mostly because of Zhuge Wuhou''s suicide note.


    She was extremely convinced of her grandfather since she was a child, and now she is even more so after seeing Chen Fan.


    So today''s all kinds of things, it can be said that Wuhou had arranged before he died, such a method is simply sensational, it is regarded as an inexhaustible strategy, and it is indeed well-deserved!


    Zhuge Yun didn''t say the last condition before, but actually only wanted to recruit Chen Fan as his son-in-law, but his daughter''s face was so thin that he couldn''t say it in the end.


    Maybe Zhuge Yun once imagined that he could have a vigorous love, but at this moment, everything is impossible. How can Zhuge''s parents and daughters who are shunned by ordinary people have the ability to experience love?


    Thinking of this, a lonely color appeared on Zhuge Yun''s face, but soon disappeared, and he said to himself: "It seems that he is also good, and his temperament and combat power have reached my requirements, but he is only used as a husband. , Will it be a bit smaller?"


    At this time, Chen Fan, who had already walked out of Wuhou Mansion, didn''t know that he had inadvertently become Zhuge Yun''s target for recruiting his son-in-law...

 Chapter 157： Xiaoqis Transmission

    After leaving Zhuge Hou''s Mansion, Chen Fan wanted to leave the city and go to the monster desert to start a penance, but the message of the jade slip came up at this time.


    The jade slip was sent to Chen Fan by Xiaoqi, and for so long, there has been no news.


    Take out the jade slip from the storage bag, explore the inner breath, and a line of text appears in Chen Fan''s mind.


    "Chen Fan, what are you doing, do you want to come out and play together?"


    Even if he hadn''t seen him for many days, Chen Fan could still clearly show that leaping pretty face in his mind from the subpoena sent from Xiaoqi.


    Tell the other party that he is going to practice in the monster desert. Chen Fan may leave after he has no time, but at this moment, Xiao Qi sent a message to invite him to go gambling with him.


    Speaking of gambling on stones, Chen Fan suddenly remembered that there are not many spiritual stones on his body now. Excluding the usual snacks of practice and tweeting, I am afraid it will not last long.


    And now the practice of avatar technique is almost the same, if you want to use it, you must have about 10,000 inferior spirit stones each time, which is not a small amount.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Fan agreed and decided to see what Xuan Jing''s gambling shop was like.


    An appointment was made. When Chen Fan hurried away, Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu were already waiting.


    Today''s Xiao Liu is still dressed in white and personable, while Xiao Qi is wearing a light green dress, showing youthful vigor.


    The clothes of the beggar when they first met were completely different. It is hard to imagine that one is a little beggar by the roadside and the other is a nobleman of Heaven, and they can be so perfect together.


    "Brother Chen, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I would also like to thank you for saving Xiao Qi in the monster desert last time."


    Xiao Liu was the first to step forward and bowed to Chen Fan, and at the same time formally introduced his name.


    Of course, I had already told Chen Fan about the name in Monster Beast Desert Xiaoqi last time.


    He himself doesn''t care about his status and status, so he still calls him like a small six and a small seven.


    After all, it seems closer.


    These brothers and sisters were the first people Chen Fan met after they came to Xuanjing. Besides, there was no conflict of interest, so they were born with a good liking.


    Especially with Xiao Qi''s weird adjustment of the atmosphere, the three of them talked and laughed, and in a blink of an eye they disappeared for many days.


    "I heard that a new stone gambling shop was opened in Xicheng recently. Let''s go see the excitement."


    Xiao Qi jumped to lead the way, and from time to time she turned her head back to communicate with Chen Fan, asking him what he was doing during this time.


    Chen Fan didn''t have anything to conceal about this. He bluntly said that he had encountered something in Tianwu, and he was now preparing to go out for penance cultivation.


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu was silent for a moment and said: "Last time Xiao Qi told me that she invited you to practice in the Royal Academy. Today''s sentence still counts. The door of the Royal Academy will always be open for you!"


    Chen Fan nodded to express his gratitude, and explained that if he needed it, he would definitely choose the Royal Academy as soon as possible.


    In fact, he would definitely not consider such a thing even more.


    After all, Tianwu matters first, and Chen Fan doesn''t hold any hope for these schools of Xuan Guo. They are nothing more than things made by the people who have sought fame.


    But after experiencing the Zhuge family, Chen Fan''s thinking has changed.


    After all, if you want to be an official in the DPRK, the Royal Academy may be the best choice. After all, every student there is an official.


    It''s just that these things are too far away from today''s Chen Fan, so I can take a step and see.

 Chapter 158： Old friend

    Talking and laughing came to Xicheng, and Chen Fan saw a newly opened gambling shop standing in it after not walking very far.


    He clearly knew the plaque at the entrance of the store, and it was exactly the four characters of Mujia Shifang!


    "Has she come to Xuanjing?" Chen Fan thought to himself.


    On the surface, he walked into the Shifang with Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi in a calm expression. At this time, many people had gathered inside.


    Obviously, Shifang was very lively when it opened on the first day.


    And after seeing Lao Luo who was in charge of Shifang, Chen Fan was even more sure of his guess that Mu Wanrong had returned to Xuanjing!


    When Chen Fan left Qingyang City, Mu Wanrong had said that she would return to Xuanjing immediately after she had dealt with the matter at hand. Now it should be almost time to count.


    It¡¯s just surprising that Xiao Qi also knew Lao Luo. After seeing the other person from a distance, he directly called Uncle Luo.


    Lao Luo only noticed Xiao Qi''s side, and hurried over, bowed and said: "I have seen Princess Seven, you can call me Lao Luo, don''t break the old slave."


    Xiao Qi didn¡¯t care about Lao Luo¡¯s words at all, and pulled Chen Fan¡¯s sleeves as if offering treasures, and said to Lao Luo without any taboo: "Uncle Luo, let me introduce you. This is Chen Fan. He is amazing, Tian Wu. The life and death of the college can be passed."


    After Xiaoqi''s introduction, Lao Luo only noticed Chen Fan''s figure, and saw his pupils shrink, and his entire face was already showing incredible color.


    "Long time no see, Lao Luo." With a slight smile, Chen Fan said generously.


    In contrast, Lao Luo was a little surprised. He groaned for a long time, and after looking carefully, he said: "You actually entered Tianwu? Why did you get promoted so fast? When you left, it was the fourth level. God."


    "In more than a month, I crossed three small realms!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Liu''s eyes showed a little abnormality for the first time. He looked at Lao Luo and Chen Fan, but did not speak.


    As for Chen Fan, he faintly nodded and said: "It''s absurd, just luck."


    After a brief exchange, Lao Luo invited the three of Chen Fan and his party to the inner hall before the gambling on stone.


    Mu Wanrong, sitting in it right now.


    "Sister Mu, you are finally back, I want you to die."


    When Xiao Qi saw Mu Wanrong, he was the first one to pounce, rubbing her small face in her arms.


    Mu Wanrong also nodded with Xiao Liu, and finally put his eyes on Chen Fan, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed a faint light and said: "Long time no see."


    After drinking tea in the inner hall for a while, everyone communicated with each other, but Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong never mentioned the deep-seated matter.


    When Chen Fan was in the most difficult time, Mu Wanrong came forward to help him, and from the beginning she didn''t ask for anything in return. Chen Fan first mentioned everything.


    So in the subconscious, Chen Fan still has to defend Mu Wanrong.


    Regarding the word side by side king, he also thinks a lot in his spare time. Since he has reached the level of a king with a different surname, the entire Profound Kingdom can push the Mu family to this level, and I am afraid that there is only the superior Profound Emperor. .


    Therefore, Chen Fan couldn''t understand the matter between Mu Wanrong and Xiaoliu brothers and sisters. After all, the relationship between them is not like a fake at all, but why are they so close?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan decided that there might be many secrets he didn''t know, and he could only temporarily suppress it.


    On the other side, the stone gambling conference is also about to be held. Under Mu Wanrong''s personal leadership, the group came to the hall again, ready to start gambling.

 Chapter 159： Handsome boy

    Today''s stone gambling is similar to the original Chen Fan''s rules for participating in Qingyang City. In fact, the rules for stone gambling on the entire Kyushu mainland are the same.


    Before the start, people will observe the stone, and then start the auction.


    The arrangement of the stones is still divided into horizontal and vertical according to the order of heaven and earth, the primordial universe.


    Chen Fan and Xiao Liu stood side by side, slowly observing the stone in the hall. As for Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong, they walked together hand in hand. It seemed that they didn¡¯t have much thoughts on the stone, but more about their daughter. A whisper from home.


    After observing the stone for a while, Chen Fan already had a number in his mind. This time he started betting on the stone, Mu Wanrong obviously lost his blood. The stone is in good condition, and even his first-order spiritual explorer is very good. The rough stone of concern.


    Obviously, he had the idea of ??making a name.


    But just as the observation was about to end and the auction was about to begin, a loud noise suddenly came from behind Chen Fan.


    "Yeah, this little girl looks good, do you want to play with your father?"


    Looking back, a handsome man in a brocade robe was looking at Mu Wanrong with an evil look.


    As for Xiaoqi...maybe because she was too dry, she was simply ignored.


    "Go away, this is the owner of Mujia Shifang, dare to yell at anything here?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t care about those, it was a mockery, and said a big deal with a small mouth, making the other party blush directly.


    "The little girl''s mouth is pretty fast, do you know who I am, Xiaoye?"


    "who are you?"


    As soon as the voice of the self-professed young master fell, Chen Fan''s voice sounded, and Xiao Liu slowly walked to Mu Wanrong and He Xiao Qi, and said flatly.


    "Hmph, why don''t you tell you, Xiaoye is the handsome little Langjun from Xicheng, the eldest master of the Ximen family, so is Ximenyu!"


    When Xi Menyu''s voice fell, he squinted his eyes, looking like he didn''t bother to look at people, typical of the second generation ancestor.


    Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at Xiao Liu, and asked, "Ximen''s house, have you heard of it?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head, pretending to be puzzled.


    Of course, this was actually just to irritate Ximen Yu. In fact, the Ximen family still had some abilities in Xicheng. It was a big family and was doing well in business.


    There are also several gambling stone workshops under the name, all of which are larger than Mu''s stone workshops.


    Seeing Xiaoliu look like this, Ximen Yu immediately got out of anger and glanced at the dog leg beside him.


    The other party immediately understood, and raised his head straight up and said: "Tell you a few, where to stay in the cool, annoyed my young master, and directly took this stone workshop down and smashed it!"


    "Do you know who I am, but I..."


    Xiao Qi is not used to seeing people like Xi Menyu, even if he wants to show his identity, since the other party wants to use his identity to suppress others, Xiao Qi is not afraid.


    But she didn''t finish her words, but was stopped by Mu Wanrong.


    I saw Mu Wanrong faintly glanced at Ximenyu and said: "My Mu''s family is gambling Shifang, and all the people entering the door are guests. If you bet on rocks, I welcome it, but if you want to make trouble, my Mu''s family is not renown. The soft persimmon of insulting people!"


    "Well, this little Nizi is strong enough, Xiaoye, I am here to bet on rocks today, but I only gamble with you!"


    Mu Wanrong smiled slightly and said, "What a gambling method?"


    "Two wins in three games, if I win, you will follow me tonight!" Xi Menyu kept rubbing his hands, with an evil smile on his face.


    Obviously something nasty has been thought of.

 Chapter 160： News from bible book

    Just as Ximenyu''s voice fell, a thin middle-aged man walked out from behind him, who was as thin as a child.


    When he saw the other party, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank. He had already sensed that this person was a Spirit Detector, and he was a Tier 1 Spirit Detector in the same realm as his own, even with a Spirit Detector Alliance in front of him. badge.


    As soon as the Spirit Detector came out, there was a commotion among those around him.


    You must know that even in Xuanjing, there are very few spirit detectors, and even the lowest rank first-tier spirit detectors are definitely the guests of all major forces.


    There must be something extraordinary about Xi Menyu who can recruit a Tier 1 Spirit Detector to his command casually.


    Chen Fan thinks so too.


    After all, at the time when Qingyang City finally participated in the stone gambling conference, someone had indeed hired a Tier 1 Spirit Detector, but that also cost a lot of money, and paid countless costs, and they could only hire once.


    Moreover, the status of status is also the highest present, no one dares to refute.


    But at this moment, the thin middle-aged man behind Simon Yu is different. Judging from his attitude, he has obviously placed himself in a subordinate position, which is intriguing.


    How could a superior spiritual detective master become a subordinate of a second-generation ancestor dandy?


    With such a question, Chen Fan immediately opened his mouth and said: "Then what if you lose?"


    The Skinny Spirit Detector glanced at Chen Fan, and then whispered a few words in Ximenyu''s ear, apparently to inform Chen Fan of the identity of the Spirit Detector.


    As a result, Xi Menyu was more or less a little bit jealous, but he seemed to believe in feeling the spirit explorer very much, and he still had a chance to win.


    "If I lose, give the 10,000 lower-grade spirit stones with both hands!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones, my goodness, that is one hundred thousand sub-grade spirit stones, more than the sum of today''s transactions, isn''t it, Ximen''s family is so wealthy?"


    "This Mu''s Shifang is also really unlucky. I encountered such a thing as soon as it opened. As expected, a woman is still not suitable to show her face."


    As everyone talked, Mu Wanrong''s expression was already extremely ugly, especially the words that the woman was not suitable for showing her face, it was like a heavy hammer that hit her chest fiercely.


    If so, how could she be a woman doing business outside and endure countless rumors every day?


    Forced by the situation and forced by the situation, this is simply not something that humans can solve.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, released a comforting look at Mu Wanrong, and continued to open his mouth: "Ten thousand lower-grade spirit stones is indeed not a small sum, but it is a pity that it is not worth our risk!"


    After all, everyone looked at Chen Fan and sighed that this man was so arrogant.


    Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones, but there are a lot of big businessmen present, no one dares to say that they don''t care about the money, how can a little-known boy dare to say such arrogant words?


    Of course Chen Fan is not arrogant, but he has calculated that Xi Menyu has something more important, and this thing is probably what attracts and feels the spiritual explorer!


    In that case, there is only one possibility...


    Holy Book!


    Ximenyu obviously is not very good at raising Qi. When Chen Fan was stimulated, he couldn''t find the north. He immediately took out a jade slip from the storage bag and said: "Since you are also a spiritual explorer, then I will tell you, I have a map of the book of heaven in my hand. If you can overcome me, the map will be provided by yourself!"

 Chapter 161： Chen Fans domineering

    "that''s it!"


    When Chen Fan saw the map of the heavenly book appeared, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he had finally scammed the most important thing!


    He must get this map of the book today!


    "I agree with your bet!"


    At this moment, Mu Wanrong actually spoke, her eyes bursting with unparalleled determination.


    At the same time, the surrounding discussion about the heavenly book has reached its peak. That is the heavenly book, and countless people are jealous, and Xi Menyu even took it out casually.


    The skinny Spirit Detective also has an unpleasant look on his face. You know, he committed himself to the Ximen family because of this thing, and now Xi Menyu directly took it out to bet against others.


    When even if he wanted to stop him, Xi Menyu was already dizzy by Mu Wanrong''s beauty, and couldn''t hear anything.


    "Don''t you have the confidence to beat this guy?"


    With just this sentence, the skinny psychic lost his temper, pinched his nose and recognized it, and at the same time, there was confidence in his heart. He believed in himself and was absolutely impossible to lose to Chen Fan. Even if the two were both spiritual finder, he But there is a killer!


    "Never mind, after this incident, the book map should have fallen into my hands that day."


    The Skinny Detective groaned in his heart.


    In this way, after a turmoil, the auction was about to begin. Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong were sitting side by side, Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu sitting on the other side.


    The brothers and sisters obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan to be a spiritual detector. The whole person was shocked to the extreme, and there were countless words to ask.


    After all, there is no such a person, with high talent, high combat power, good temperament, and sufficient wisdom. The most important thing is the spiritual explorer!


    Did you save the world in your life? All the benefits fell on Chen Fan.


    But even so, all doubts can be temporarily hidden in my heart, because the atmosphere that Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong only see at this moment is really embarrassing.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Even if you don''t stand up, I can get the map of the book of heaven."


    While waiting, Chen Fan spoke softly.


    What he said is true. Although he must get the map of the book of heaven, he will not use Mu Wanrong as a bargaining chip. He is a man, and such a choice will make him feel humiliated!


    Similarly, Chen Fan could also understand that Mu Wanrong did this to help herself, to help herself hook Ximen Yu, and win the map of the book of heaven.


    It''s just that the effort is too big.


    "Have you ever thought, if I lose, what about you?"


    After hearing Chen Fan''s words, Mu Wanrong glanced at him faintly, then smiled slyly: "Then I can only accept the bet and leave with him."


    Chen Fan could see the joking from Mu Wanrong''s cunning, but even so, he felt uncomfortable.


    It was a feeling of incomprehensibility, in short, it was a sentence, Mu Wanrong is absolutely not allowed to do such a thing for him!


    "This time, I will try my best, but if I lose, none of them will want to leave!"


    "Also, I forbid you to make such a risky decision in the future!"


    With domineering words, Chen Fan did not give Mu Wanrong any room for rebuttal, and directly clarified the matter.


    Even he didn''t know how he unintentionally caused so much anger in his heart.


    There is no exaggeration in what Chen Fan said just now. If it weren''t for the crowds here, he would immediately take action and kill Xi Menyu!


    It''s because of the look in Mu Wanrong''s eyes and the wretched words in his mouth!


    Chen Fan didn''t squint, he didn''t seem to dare to look at Mu Wanrong''s eyes at this moment, and Mu Wanrong stared at Chen Fan closely, his eyes bursting with light.


    Xiao Liu saw everything in his eyes, then looked back at his little sister who hadn''t paid attention to what was happening next to him, and sighed with insignificance.

 Chapter 162： Mental attack

    "Yellow No. 28 rough stone, eight thousand nine hundred inferior spirit stone, sold!"


    The auction was over when Lao Luo presided over the auction, and most of them had auctioned their favorite spirit stones.


    But at this moment, no one chooses to cut the stone at this moment. Everyone put their eyes on Chen Fan and the skinny spirit detective.


    Of course, there is also Simon Yu.


    Lao Luo presided over the gambling on stones, and saw him standing in the middle, indicating that it was ready to start.


    The skinny spirit finder did his part, his hand was a knife, and he directly split a piece of rough stone in front of him, which was probably weighing seven or eight thousand catties. After a short time, the bright green light permeated out, and it actually dyed the entire hall. One layer of light green.


    "This...I''m afraid there are nearly 10,000 inferior spirit stones. This is only the first game, and it''s such a big game. Are the spirit detectors really such scary people?"


    "Well, I''ve also paid attention to this rough stone just now. It can be said to be too bad in appearance. Just like this, you can cut so many spirit stones. How can you compare it later?"


    Along with everyone''s discussion, a smile appeared on the skinny Spirit Detector''s face, and Xi Menyu was even more arrogant. Without putting anyone in his eyes, he directly said to Chen Fan: "Start your performance."


    In front of Chen Fan, there was also a rough stone weighing seven or eight thousand kilograms. He had already explored it before, and there were definitely more inferior spirit stones in it than those cut out by the spirit explorer, so now he didn''t have any worries and chose to cut the stone directly.


    He waved his hand in the same way, but at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly felt a burst of viscous mental power suddenly enveloping his arm, and along the arm, he continuously got into the rough stone in front of him!


    When the spiritual power instillation was over, Chen Fan was looking at the rough stone in front of him. The inferior spirit stone inside was completely gone, completely turned into powder!


    The two sword eyebrows were already knotted together. Chen Fan glanced at the skinny Spirit Detector, only to see that the other side was mocking and even smiled at him!


    Chen Fan''s hand stopped in mid-air and never dropped. To be honest, he had never thought about this way of using his mental power.


    Not only can attack, but also break the opponent''s spirit stone!


    This is actually not to blame for him, after all, Chen Fan has too few spiritual detectives, and he doesn''t even know some secrets.


    In fact, the gambling between spiritual explorers is a confrontation of spiritual power.


    Whoever has higher mental power can completely smash the opponent''s spirit stone, and then naturally win.


    The Skinny Spirit Detector is now middle-aged, and he is obviously the old fried dough stick among the Spirit Detectors. Bullying Chen Fanru out of the Spirit Detector doesn''t understand the twists and turns inside, and now firmly takes the lead.


    It can be said that in the first game of gambling on rocks, Chen Fan is already defeated!


    But even so, it is not over yet.


    Since it was two wins in three games, Chen Fa still has a chance to comeback.


    With a bang, the rough stone in front of him was directly smashed, and the spirit stone powder inside immediately spread in the hall.


    "What''s this? Nothing?"


    "Isn''t it a spirit explorer, how can I cut out a waste rock?"


    "What a psychic detective, I think it''s a fool, how about this bet, let me show it on the spot, I don''t think there is any need to continue, Master Simon will definitely win!"


    Just after Chen Fan cut the stone, countless cynicism came to his face, some were to please Ximen Yu, and some people could not understand Chen Fan''s indifferent appearance.


    On the other side, Mu Wanrong and the others also had surprise in their eyes. They didn''t understand why Chen Fan would lose in the first game, and worried eyes began to fill.

 Chapter 163： Use the other way to return the body!

    "Does it need to be compared?"


    Feeling the psychic finder said with a mockery, and at the same time only said in a voice that only Chen Fan and him can hear: "There is a gap between the psychic finder and the psychic, you are young, but Know this truth!"


    Chen Fan''s expression was still plain, and he didn''t care about it at all. "Thank you for your reminder, Chen...remember it!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan turned his eyes to Lao Luo who was also very worried, nodded, and signaled the gambling to continue!


    When the onlookers saw this, they all said these cool words, with a lively expression on their faces.


    "Hey, you can''t afford to lose, this kid has a pale face, and I''m afraid I will have to rain with Ewha after a while."


    "Brother Li, don''t say that, what if God is blind and let the kid win?"


    "Huh! It''s just a stinky kid, even if it''s a spiritual detective, but it''s just grandstanding. If he can win, my old Li will write the word Li backwards!"


    Chen Fan felt that there was a warm little hand around his arm, and he turned his head to see Xiao Qi.


    "Don''t care what they say, I believe you!"


    Chen Fan could see that Xiao Qi also had worries in his eyes. After all, he lost in the first game, and it must have a great impact on morale and psychology.


    But even so, Xiao Qi still worked hard to smile in front of Chen Fan, without giving him the slightest amount of pressure.


    Touching Xiao Qi''s head and tumbling the hair, Chen Fan looked at Xiao Qi with a gentle smile, and at the same time everyone.


    "The cynicism of outsiders and the thorns of the road ahead will only make Chen Fan stronger. No matter what the road ahead is, I will cut it with one sword!"


    When the voice fell, the skinny psychic sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth, and he was about to start cutting the stone. At this time, Chen Fan''s counterattack had also arrived!


    The Skinny Spirit Detector suddenly felt a tingling pain in his mind, and then he was even a little confused!


    He never expected that Chen Fan would choose such a way to confront him, attacking with mental power!


    taking off own life!


    Mental power attacks can only attack people whose mental power is weaker than their own, otherwise they are very likely to be severely injured by backlash and become dementia.


    Today, even when the Lean Spirit Detector clearly has a higher mental power than Chen Fan, he still uses a mental power attack with only one purpose!


    "Chen wants to fight you hard, dare you!"


    The Skinny Spirit Detector didn''t dare. Although his mental power was stronger than Chen Fan, his absolute strength was limited. He didn''t dare to do anything that would hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    But Chen Fan dare to meet in a narrow path, and the brave wins!


    Today, Chen Fan is a brave man, and a brave man is fearless!


    Faced with Chen Fan like this, the Skinny Detective can only choose to retreat, and to retreat immediately, because if it is even a minute and a second later, the two will definitely lose-lose.


    He can''t afford to bet.


    Two steps back abruptly, the skinny spirit explorer with unwillingness in his eyes, let Chen Fan withdraw his mental power, and then rushed into the rough stone in front of him, crushing the spirit stone inside!


    At the same time, the Skinny Detective was also unwilling to accept defeat.


    Not only was the second round of surrender, but the entire game, he lost the qualification to compete with Chen Fan.


    Losing step by step, losing step by step, without Chen Fan''s courage, he deserves to be suppressed to death!


    And Chen Fan also used the most straightforward way, using the duel between spirit explorers for the first time to complete a battle!


    This is the way of the other, but also the body!

 Chapter 164： Map to hand

    "Even...you won?" This is the voice of everyone at this moment.


    They don''t understand, how could the skinny psychic who had already won the next round suddenly choose to admit defeat?


    Things shouldn''t be like this.


    Ximenyu was even more incredulous, and when he turned around, he asked the Skinny Detective.


    But now, he had already lost to Chen Fan on the map of the heavenly book. How could he have the ability to restrain the skinny psychic, the other party snorted coldly, without even looking at Xi Menyu, he turned and left.


    Seeing the other party walking away, Chen Fan''s straight waist suddenly loosened, groaning, and a trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, his face was as white as paper, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his body, which was a side effect caused by exhaustion of mental energy.


    Just now, if the Skinny Detective persisted a little longer, Chen Fan would be bitten back, but it was clear that Chen Fan won the bet this time!


    This is gambling on stones, not only a contest of mental power, but also a game of psychology!


    On the side of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, holding on to Chen Fan, who had almost fallen down, Mu Wanrong was at the back at the moment, with deep eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Ximenyu knew that he was gone, so he wanted to run away sneakily, apparently thinking of refusing to account.


    But just a few steps away, the long sword suddenly pierced into the bluestone road in front of him.


    The thick bluestone slab has cracked, and the hilt of the sword is trembling, and the word ¡®ginger¡¯ can be clearly seen on it, which is Xiao Liu¡¯s sword.


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    The icy voice was back in his ears, and he felt the momentum circulating around him, Xi Menyu''s whole body was already trembling.


    But he still retains a trace of dullness. Since he has suffered outside, he naturally wants to move out of his own Lao Tzu.


    He turned back sharply and shouted: "Don''t deceive people too much. My father and the chancellor are close friends. If you continue to be aggressive, don''t blame me for copying your homes one by one!"


    Looking at Ximen Yu''s stern look, Chen Fan smiled, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi also smiled.


    The brothers and sisters said in unison: "Okay, I welcome you to ransack the house at any time, my house is there."


    Everyone looked in the direction the brothers and sisters pointed, and the towering palace stood quietly, as if eternal, flowing with a powerful breath.


    "I forgot to tell you. My name is Jiang Zhixi. Of course you can call me Princess Seven." Xiaoqi looked at Ximenyu disdainfully, and pointed to Xiaoliu again: "His name is Jiang Ran, the sixth prince. Our home is In the palace, don¡¯t forget to say hello to my dad when you go to the house."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this. After all, who could have imagined that Heavenly Lake''s noble existence would go to such a small place to bet on rocks, and one by one would be unable to speak as if they were strangled in their throats.


    The same goes for Ximenyu. Just kidding, how about the chancellor, facing the prince and the prince, should he kneel down instead?


    In the face of these two people, who else can give birth to the slightest sense of superiority?


    Leaving the map of the book of heaven, Simon Yu fled in a hurry, but did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Mu Wanrong walked slowly to the front, picked up the map, and handed it to Chen Fan''s hands. She smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go have a drink."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan shook his head and denied this suggestion.


    With the help of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, he turned around and looked at the man who claimed to be Lao Li just now. Without looking back, he said to the housekeeper Lao Luo: "Bring the paper and pen, Chen will look at this person with his own eyes today. , How do you write the Li character backwards!"

 Chapter 165： Simons reaction

    It is a pity that Xi Menyu escaped too fast and missed watching a grand occasion of how the Li character was written backwards.


    But this is nothing, and now he may not dare to watch it.


    There was only one thing circulating in Ximenyu''s mind at the moment, and that was how to fool around the loss of the map of the book to others.


    In fact, he thinks too much. After all, Ximen''s family is a large family of Xicheng, with many staff and eyeliners throughout Xicheng. When Ximenyu lost the heavenly book, this matter had already passed to the head of the Ximen family.


    That is, Simon Yu''s father, Simon is angry!


    Poor Xi Menyu just walked out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s lair. He just walked into the house and was framed by a group of families into the ancestral hall.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream like killing a pig, which did not disappear until late at night.


    But after the wind listens to the rain, everything is not over yet, Ximenyu, who is like a puddle of mud, has to tell Simone what happened today.


    "You mean the prince and the prince were involved in this matter?"


    There was a majestic voice, and Xi Menyu raised his head to look at his father, his eyebrows were in his temples, his beard and hair were all white, showing no anger or prestige.


    "Yeah, dad, otherwise the child can''t take out the map at all. You have personally confessed to the child. That is the capital of our family to clamp down on the spiritual detector, and the spiritual detector who comes to seek refuge cannot give it. It''s not a last resort, how can you give it to an outsider?"


    Ximen anger automatically ignored the introduction of his son Tianyou''s jealousy. He knew Ximenyu''s character well and naturally knew what to believe and what to believe.


    Sitting on a mahogany mahogany armchair, Simon''s angry fingers were tapping again and again, making a series of rhythmic tapping sounds.


    Ximenyu knew that this was his father''s thinking, he did not dare to make a sound, and even his breathing was as slow as possible.


    After a long time, Ximen said angrily: "Don''t pay attention to the prince and the prince, it is not accessible to our family. Since the gambling with you is an ordinary warrior, let him **** Ximen family. anger!"


    After clapping his hands, a person wearing a night gown and a mask appeared in the ancestral hall.


    Simon''s angry words also resounded through the audience.


    "Take a few people and watch Chen Fan secretly. Once he leaves Xuanjing, you must capture him and bring it back to me along with the map."


    The man in black bowed to take his orders, but still hesitated and said, "What if this person resists?"


    Ximen''s angry eyes showed a cold expression: "If you resist, kill it on the spot!"


    The dead soldiers belonging to the Ximen family took advantage of the cover of the night to leave, and a heaven and earth net set up against Chen Fan had gradually taken shape.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was observing the map he had obtained in the inn.


    After the stone gambling was over, Chen Fan had a meal with Mu Wanrong and others, and Mu Wanrong also solemnly expressed his gratitude to him.


    After all, after today¡¯s spread of the spirit finder duel, Mu¡¯s Shifang is bound to once again become a conversation resource for Xuanjing Xicheng.


    This brought more than just the skyrocketing profits. The reason why Mu Wanrong kept running Shifang was not for the money, but for the people here!


    The land of Shifang is mixed with dragons and fish. It is the place where the three religions and the nine ranks gather, and it is naturally the easiest place to collect information.


    It''s just that she didn''t say what information Mu Wanrong was collecting and what she wanted to do.


    Although Chen Fan could guess a general idea, he didn''t point it out.


    He knew that he was still too weak and had to wait until the cultivation base was strong enough to cope with everything.

 Chapter 166： Out of town

    According to the signs on the map, Chen Fan knew that the location of the book of heaven was a canyon called Tiger Leap River in the monster desert.


    Legend has it that this gorge was cut with a sword during the battle of the ancient mighty powers. It is about ten meters wide and is bottomless, with countless monsters entrenched.


    At first, it was discovered that the man of the heavenly book was practicing in the vicinity of Huyuejian, and fell into the gorge unintentionally under the chase of the monster beast, and finally was suspected to be attacked and killed by the monster in the canyon.


    But before this person died, he was discovering that there might be a heavenly book in the depths of the canyon, so he sent the news to his friends in the form of a transmission.


    Originally, he wanted to exchange this secret for a friend to rescue him, but in the face of life and death, it seemed that all emotions seemed so fragile. Even if the secret of the heavenly book existed, the person who received the message did not dare to enter the tiger leaping stream.


    Even because of the fear of the danger, the transmission was made into a map and sold, and it eventually fell into the hands of Ximen''s family.


    After reading the introduction of the map, to be honest, Chen Fan was a little disappointed. Originally, he thought that the story of the heavenly book was a certainty, but now he didn''t expect it to be just suspicious.


    But this is also a normal thing, what does the heavenly book mean to a spiritual explorer? That is definitely something to get after desperately.


    It is just a piece of unconfirmed news. Even if you catch the wind and catch the shadow, any spirit detector will do its best to investigate and will never give up any hope.


    You should know that the entire Great Profound Kingdom recorded a maximum of about a thousand spiritual detectives, of which there are probably eight or nine hundred of them, and they are only Tier 1 spiritual detectives.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that they can''t find the book.


    While the abilities of the Spirit Detector were shocking, God seemed to have made a joke for them. The scarcity of heavenly books also indirectly caused the phoenix and water chestnut of the high-level Spirit Detector.


    It can even be said that as long as you become a second-order spiritual explorer, even the Emperor of the Xuan Kingdom must treat each other with courtesy.


    For this reason, even if there is no certainty that there must be a heavenly book in the Tiger Leaping Stream, Chen Fan still has to take a look.


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan had to make some preparations in advance.


    First of all, the monster desert and its dangers. The place where Tiger Yuejian is located is already deep into the monster desert. It is not easy to encounter high-level monsters or even monsters.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must make a perfect plan.


    The first is to purchase another batch of healing and healing pills, which can ensure that he can fight for a long time without worrying about internal energy consumption or injury.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan must also completely complete the cultivation of the clone technique before leaving. Only in this way can he have more ability to protect himself in the monster desert.


    After betting on stones during the day, Chen Fan only won about 70-80,000 substandard spirit stones from Mujia Shifang while keeping his hands.


    This is not a pitfall. After all, it was opened in Shifang. If you can''t even pay for this amount of capital, there is no point in driving.


    These seven or eighty thousand substandard spirit stones, plus what Chen Fan had left before, would probably make up one hundred thousand substandard stones.


    This is an incredible wealth. You must know that one hundred thousand inferior grades are equivalent to ten thousand lower-grade spirit stones. The wealth accumulated by the Li family in Qingyang city only took three hundred years. This shows how terrifying it is to accumulate spirit stones by spirit explorers. .


    Three days later, Chen Fan finally completed the practice of the clone technique, and all the things he needed to purchase had already been purchased.


    He left Xuan Jing with all his belongings and went to the monster desert.


    At the same time, this trip is not just to find the heavenly books, Chen Fan can also practice by relying on fighting, which is a way of killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 167： Death now!

    Immediately after Chen Fan left the city, the dead Ximen also walked out of Xuan Jing, hanging far behind Chen Fan, keeping a safe distance.


    Obviously, he was afraid of accidents and wanted to hurry up in the monster desert.


    After all, Chen Fan and the prince and prince are friends, and the Ximen family still needs to seek secrets to do such things.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan had already stepped into the desert of monsters and headed towards the place marked on the map of the heavenly book.


    The night fell leisurely.


    There is no moon or stars tonight, and the entire sky is dark, as if covered by a huge black curtain.


    Chen Fan was leaning against a big tree to meditate at this time. His sight was not good at night, so he decided to stay overnight before leaving.


    The bonfire in front of him was bright and dark, reflecting Chen Fan''s face. Although he was practicing, he did not devote himself to it.


    After all, this is a desert of monsters and beasts in danger, so even in the practice, Chen Fan still has a part of his mind to deal with emergencies.


    After training with one mind and three purposes in the Tianwu Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan nowadays can often use one mind and two purposes, and the method of fighting left and right is already perfect.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew across Chen Fan''s face, and the bonfire in front of him was faintly extinguished.


    Chen Fan keenly noticed something wrong, and at this moment, a long sword gleaming with cold light flashed away in the dark night.


    His eyes opened abruptly, and Chen Fan left the place at a speed exceeding the limit of human response without any hesitation.


    Then there were several breaking sounds in the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The long sword that suddenly attacked Chen Fan pierced deeply into the big tree behind him. A man in black appeared in front of Chen Fan. Behind the man in black, there were four companions of this man, all in black. A killer dress.


    Seeing that a blow could not be achieved, the man in black immediately launched the first wave of offensive without any hesitation, and at the first time, broke the bonfire that Chen Fan had lit before!


    The only bit of light disappeared in an instant, and Chen Fan was blind for an instant because of his vision.


    It is this moment that can often decide many things.


    Because of killing, or capturing them, sometimes just at this moment!


    At this moment, Chen Fan did not panic at all. Seeing that he was blind for a moment, he immediately summoned the small round shield given to him by Mu Yunhai from his storage bag, and lay it across his chest to block the attack.


    "Boom boom!"


    Three muffled noises pierced the sky, and the light on the small round shield was slightly dim, but it still blocked the offensive.


    But the round shield can only be used once a day, and then there will be no chance to use it.


    "Stab!"


    Hearing only the sound of torn clothes, Chen Fan actually tore his clothes and quickly blindfolded his eyes.


    Then he was ready for battle with a cold light sword in one hand and a black light dagger in the other.


    He did this for a reason. In today''s environment, his vision will be chaotic to a certain extent. After all, the opponent is wearing black clothes and has night as a natural cover.


    As for Chen Fan, his cyan outfit, in today''s situation, is simply a living target.


    So he simply covered his eyes, gave up the only hidden danger that might make his judgment wrong, and directly used his ears to determine everything around him.


    Of course, from a literal point of view, such a decision is undoubtedly quite correct, but if anyone is changed here at this moment, Chen Fan will not necessarily be determined.


    Since birth, people have been accustomed to seeing things with their eyes, but now they suddenly blindfolded and only rely on their ears to perceive. This makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Unless you have enough self-confidence, you can''t do this kind of thing.


    And Chen Fan, the most indispensable thing is self-confidence!

 Chapter 168： Blind cut!

    After covering his eyes, Chen Fan''s perception has been strengthened a lot.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that he is surrounded by five assassins, and his cultivation is all of the eight or nine heavenly martial artists.


    With a cold snort, the long sword crossed his chest and hid the black light dagger in his wrist. Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "The Ximen family is so courageous that they have so many dogs!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the five dead men surrounding Chen Fan immediately showed anger, and they even breathed heavily.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Fan further confirmed their position.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and with a single step, he was hungry and rushed towards the person in front of him.


    The dead man obviously did not expect that Chen Fan''s offensive would come so fast, and he would welcome him with his sword, and the people around him also helped to resist.


    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound of gold and iron struck, a series of sparks exploded, and the three of them joined hands and finally resisted Chen Fan''s sword, and the huge impact force still retreated at Chen Fan.


    But is this all over?


    Obviously not!


    Everything was nothing but a flaw that Chen Fan deliberately exposed.


    Xiangzhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong!


    He pretended to attack the person in front of him, but the real killer moves were hidden behind him, those two dead men standing behind waiting for an opportunity!


    With that shocking force, Chen Fan was shaped like an antelope with horns, without a trace, turning around fiercely, and the Wuguang dagger had already shot.


    "hiss..."


    The dead soldier who was hiding behind Chen Fan had not had time to react, but he felt a tingling pain coming from his neck, close to a pillar of blood rising into the sky, it was actually more than a foot high.


    At this moment, he still had a trace of consciousness, and Chen Fan''s movements did not stop, rushing towards the second person at an extremely fast speed.


    Another column of blood sprayed, and the two corpses fell softly. Before they died, they didn''t react to how Chen Fan attacked, and he didn''t even know what he was killed.


    Chen Fan killed two of them instantly, and they were both of the eighth heavens of warriors!


    Seeing this situation, the remaining three dead men were panicked to the extreme. Under the siege of the five, their cultivation bases were higher than those of Chen Fan. Not only did they occupy the first hand advantage, but they also had night cover.


    In this situation, Chen Fan is just a Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, even if it is a half-step martial artist, they have a high winning rate.


    But now, Chen Fan blindly cut the two of them after a face-to-face encounter. What kind of method is this, and how harsh?


    The dead man is a dead man after all. He has been brainwashed since he was a child, and he can give up his life at any time for the sake of the family. Therefore, the three of them did not retreat and still chose to attack.


    But the ending is also doomed.


    Just ask Chen Fan in his previous life, how can there be any existence that can be killed by just a few people?


    The killing was about to begin, and the three dead men in front of him were no more than lambs to be slaughtered in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He is like a beating elf, under the blessing of Ti Yunzong, without missing any trace, the elegant and agility of the Qinglian sword art, coupled with the insidiousness of the black light dagger, at this moment, has gathered into ecstasy overture.


    There are countless moves in a single blow, maybe it has blocked the cold light sword, but can it block the black light dagger, even if both of the ultimate moves are evaded, how to deal with Chen Fan''s Tiyunzong who has reached the middle rank of the profound level?


    At this moment, Chen Fan was like a wolf entering a flock. After the first shot was firmly in the upper hand, he further expanded his advantage.


    After about a stick of incense, the three Nine-layered Heavenly Martial Artists under his body finally couldn''t match Chen Fan''s strength, and they were all beheaded!

 Chapter 169： Blue Eyed Black Lion

    The sky gradually brightened, and the monster desert, which had been sleeping all night, was about to open its blood basin again.


    Chen Fan was searching for the belongings of the dead man and scouring around. There was nothing good, at most just some healing pills.


    The pungent smell of blood drifted far away. At this time, the sky was clear, and Chen Fan had already removed the cloth strips on his blindfold.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of low roars, and the slight pressure began to flow.


    Chen Fan frowned, and he sensed the aura of a monster. At the moment when this idea was born, a loud roar cut through the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    Looking intently, a blue-eyed black lion appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, and his cultivation had reached the level of a ninth-level monster!


    The wisdom of such a monster is no different from that of human beings, and the most important thing is that the blue-eyed black lion will never appear individually, and at least one male and one female, two black lions together in each hunt.


    While preparing for the battle, while observing the surrounding environment, Chen Fan noticed another blue-eyed black lion behind him!


    These two monsters unexpectedly surrounded Chen Fan unknowingly.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan felt dignified. Judging from the situation at this time, it must be the smell of blood after the death of the five dead soldiers last night that attracted the black lion, so he was found so easily.


    "It seems that next time you kill in a place like a monster desert, you have to deal with the corpse as soon as possible."


    In my heart, I thought to myself that Chen Fan had completely learned his lesson.


    People are not afraid of making mistakes. What is most afraid of is going to the dark. We must know the truth that it is not too late to rein in a cliff.


    And it is precisely because of the mistakes made again and again, and the corrections made again and again, can there be opportunities for growth.


    The blue-eyed black lion in front of him was roaring in bursts, the thick claws under his feet were constantly rubbing the ground, and a pair of copper bell-like eyeballs kept circulating on Chen Fan.


    It seems to be looking for which piece of flesh and blood looks more delicious.


    The black lion behind him was also constantly approaching Chen Fan, and the two monster beasts were encircling him, trying to trap him within the encirclement.


    Chen Fan knows that he must not be trapped in the encirclement, otherwise he will die forever if he is negatively affected.


    After all, even if it was a ninth-level monster, Chen Fan had to treat it with heart, let alone two.


    Leaping fiercely, Chen Fan stepped on the thick tree next to him, and wanted to use his strength to jump out of the encirclement, but the two black lions seemed to have known that Chen Fan would do this for a long time. They opened their mouths and exhaled two purple flames. Come to Chen Fan.


    Today''s Chen Fanruo insists on taking advantage of his strength to jump out of the encirclement, and he is bound to be hit by the purple flame, either dead or injured.


    In desperation, Chen Fan chose to land, then quickened his pace and rushed in front of the black lion.


    "Ding..."


    The cold light sword came out, but it did not penetrate the black lion''s flesh. The defensive power of this monster beast was astonishing. Even with one blow, even the mouth of Chen Fan''s sword was shattered and blood flowed.


    Without a hit, the Black Lion also launched a counterattack. With its giant claws like a fan, directly slapped Chen Fan. If the shot was true, it would be a broken head.


    His body disappeared in a flash, leaving the place, but at this time, the black lion behind him spit out purple flames again.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s situation was extremely dangerous. The black lion was covered with gold and iron, without any dead ends.


    After a dozen consecutive attacks, the defense still cannot be broken.


    Trying to keep himself calm, Chen Fan finally locked the eyes of the black lion with a sword, and here, it may also be the opponent''s only weakness.

 Chapter 170： Crunchy

    The situation has reached a critical point and has entered an extremely critical situation.


    The two blue-eyed black lions attacked more and more fiercely, and Chen Fan was under more and more pressure. He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer and must use the fastest means to resolve this crisis.


    Deliberately letting a trace of disorder appear under Ti Yun and selling a flaw, the black lion behind him immediately grabbed it and slapped Chen Fan''s back with a paw.


    "Stab!"


    Chen Fan''s shirt was suddenly torn to pieces, revealing a strong muscle. At the same time, there were three scratches on his back, and the wounds showed bones and were dripping with blood.


    But because of this, Chen Fan, who was seriously injured, finally let the two black lions relax their vigilance and gave him a chance to take action.


    Dugu Yijian now!


    Without any hesitation, he directly used his own assassin, locked the eyes of a black lion, and the cold light sword pierced straight in.


    Chen Fan was right. The weakness of the blue-eyed black lion was indeed the eyes. This sword pierced out and immediately received a reward.


    Pushing hard again, let the cold light sword penetrate into the black lion''s mind for a few minutes, and at the same time instill the internal interest along the long sword as no money, and in an instant, the black lion brain of the middle sword was crushed and completely killed.


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s grasp of all these opportunities is so simple.


    When selling the flaws, if his figure goes a little further back, his entire spine may be broken, and when Chen Fan stabbed the lonely sword, if Chen Fan had a slight hesitation, the sword would shift. .


    In the course of the battle, every choice and every action was carefully thought out, and it was just right. It is precisely because of this that Chen Fan could deeply tear a way to escape under the siege of two ninth-level monsters!


    Withdrawing the cold light sword fiercely, Ti Yun used it to the extreme, Chen Fan immediately left the place and fled towards the distance.


    Now that he was seriously injured, he could kill a ninth-level monster beast. If he wanted to make further achievements, he had to look for opportunities again.


    And just as he left, a huge roar came from behind, followed by the roar of running, which caused the earth to shake.


    After chasing and fleeing, Chen Fan continued to take out the pill from his storage bag and stuffed it into his mouth like eating jelly beans.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to refine the power of the pill. He could only superimpose the power of the medicine in the most crude way, and finally achieve the effect of restoring internal breath and healing injuries.


    But in this way, Chen Fan''s speed is bound to slow down a bit. After all, he has to swallow the pill from time to time, and the furious blue-eyed black lion is chasing a little bit, and even catching up to Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chu Chu suddenly got out of his storage bag, still holding half of the spirit stone in his mouth.


    He swallowed the Lingshi in a hurry, and burst into a roar with grinning teeth.


    A trace of confusion suddenly appeared in the eyes of the blue-eyed black lion, and his body paused for a moment. This was equivalent to giving Chen Fan the opportunity to stretch the distance again.


    In this way, the cooperation between Chen Fan and Tweet Tweet became more and more perfect. Whenever the black lion was about to catch up, Tweet Tweet would use illusions to make the black lion confused for a short time.


    But the price of doing this is the consumption of spirit stones, and every time he casts an illusion, he will eat a lot of spirit stones.


    The sound of clicks continued to bloom in Chen Fan''s ears.


    Even though Chen Fan was fleeing nervously at this time, he couldn''t help but think about how sharp his teeth were.


    The extremely hard Lingshi is as crunchy as peanut beans in its mouth.


    I don''t know what it tastes like.

 Chapter 171： Half-step martial artist strikes

    After a day and night of raids, Chen Fan''s injuries were almost recovered, and the remaining black lion with blue eyes was gradually thrown away by him.


    But Chen Fan knew that the other party hadn''t given up yet, and neither of them died, and this pursuit would never disappear.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to lie in wait and kill the black lion, but at this time, he found another wave of people.


    "Captain, we have been pursuing it for so long, but Chen Fan''s position has not yet been discovered. The family has sent back a message before that the five missing brothers are likely to have died in Chen Fan''s hands!"


    The person who spoke was surprisingly the dead man of the Ximen family, and Chen Fan knew that the people of the Ximen family had released so many good hands for him.


    In addition to the five people who appeared before, there were eleven people who were hunting down together, and these eleven people were now in front of Chen Fan.


    Ten of them are of the same level as the eighty-nine heavens. The middle-aged man called the captain is a half-step martial artist!


    With Chen Fan''s current combat power, it is very difficult to kill a half-step martial artist, and facing one is already very difficult, not to mention that the captain has ten helpers, and Chen Fan is chased by a blue-eyed black lion behind him.


    Frowning, concealing his figure, in order to prevent being discovered, Chen Fan will also chuckle eating the spirit stone into the storage bag.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind, and suddenly he thought of a way.


    Drive tigers and wolves!


    Since both the dead man and the blue-eyed black lion wanted his Chen Fan''s life, let them fight first, and then let Chen Fan take advantage of the fisherman''s profit and wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop!


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan kept hiding behind him, and did not choose to escape, just waiting for the arrival of the blue-eyed black lion.


    The eleven dead men seemed to be resting at this time, so there is no need to worry about them leaving for the time being. Chen Fan believes that soon most of them will not be able to leave.


    As time passed slowly, Chen Fan suddenly heard a tremor in one ear.


    He had heard the sound of the black lion running, and was about to come here soon.


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and Chen Fan muttered to himself: "You are too tender if you want to kill me Chen Fan!"


    "Roar!"


    When the voice fell, the black lion''s roar suddenly came, and it was not far away from Chen Fan, and the dead squad also immediately sensed the arrival of danger.


    But they didn''t know that everything was Chen Fanbu''s game!


    He didn''t even turn his head, and went straight into the grass not far away. After a while, the whole person got out again and came to the center of the dead soldier team.


    "Hmph, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you can vote for yourself, Chen Fan, waiting for Tu will kill you!"


    The person who finished speaking was the captain of the Death Warrior team, named Tu Yong.


    But when Tu Yong''s voice fell, the blue-eyed black lion at the back joined the battle.


    "Roar!!"


    The sound of the roar shook the sky, and many people had scalp numb, and two battles were fought.


    This is a ninth-level monster, and it is also a furious ninth-level monster. Even the captain Tu Yong would not dare to resist.


    With a few of them, how to deal with them?


    Seeing this situation, Tu Yong didn''t understand Chen Fan''s thoughts, and said to Chen Fan with a sneer: "It''s a good strategy to drive away wolves, but you don''t know. If you do this, don''t you also put yourself in danger?"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, but his face was cold.


    Tu Yong ignored these, turning his head and saying to his subordinates: "You hold on for a while, and when I kill this person, I will help you kill the black lion!"

 Chapter 172： Secretly observe

    The battle with Chen Fan was simpler than Tu Yong had imagined. From his point of view, a man who could offend the Ximen family to such a death would be a young Yingjie. Why is it so...unbearable?


    With only one or two tricks, Chen Fan fell aside, silent.


    Looking at his hands with some doubts, Tu Yong thought to himself: "Did I break through unknowingly?"


    Of course he didn''t break through, but he didn''t have time to think so much for the time being, because on the other side, the furious blue-eyed black lion shot and killed two dead soldiers on the spot.


    Tu Yong could only go forward again, and after he was about to kill the black lion, he would have a family relationship.


    But he never thought, is it really that simple?


    Tu Yong didn''t see it either. Chen Fan''s "corpse", who was knocked down aside without a sound, gradually turned into a mass of powder and drifted away in the wind.


    Yes, this is a clone!


    Chen Fan, the main body at this time, has been hidden in the grass that he had drilled into before secretly observing.


    During the previous battle with Tu Yong, the reason why Chen Fan didn''t control the clone to speak was just because he was afraid that the other party would find a flaw.


    Now that the clone is used for the first time, the effect is beyond Chen Fan''s expectations.


    Although he paid the price of 10,000 sub-level spirit stones for this, he greatly reduced the danger of his opponent.


    At the very least, the blue-eyed black lion, who has been following Chen Fan back like a dog-skin plaster, is going to be more violent this time.


    When it is killed, there will not be many dead soldiers of the Ximen family, and then it will be the time for Chen Fan to appear.


    He likes this feeling very much, everything is in his own hands, he can hide behind and control everything with peace of mind.


    On the other side, the battle between the dead soldier team led by Tu Yong and the blue-eyed black lion has become fierce.


    Like Chen Fan''s experience, Tu Yong, who failed several consecutive attacks, finally discovered the weakness of the black lion. Under the control of several dead men who eventually paid the price of his life, he finally poked his finger into the black lion''s eyes.


    And using the normal spiritual power that has been transformed, the brain of the black lion was shattered.


    After doing all this, looking around, there were only four dead men alive except Tu Yong, and all the others died under the furious black lion claws.


    Chen Fan noticed that there was no emotion in the eyes of the surviving dead men, including the sadness or anger of losing his teammates.


    They are such a group of people who have no independent thinking. They only know how to listen to their masters and complete their tasks.


    In a sense, the dead are no longer humans, but a group of killing machines that are not afraid of life and death.


    Chen Fan''s move even helped them free themselves.


    "Captain, Chen Fan''s body is gone."


    Just as the remaining people were preparing to condense the bodies and burn them, a dead man suddenly introduced to Tu Yong.


    Tu Yong fiercely turned his head, the place where Chen Fan was killed by him before, really disappeared.


    "No, we were deceived, then Chen Fan must hide his son here and look for it separately!"


    Tu Yong was worthy of being an old killer. He recognized Chen Fan''s conspiracy in the first place, but it was a pity that everything was too late.


    With the Tortoise Breathing Technique running, Chen Fan has firmly hidden his figure, and as long as someone touches his attack range, he will surely be able to kill silently.


    After all the wings of Tu Yong were cut off, the real battle had just begun.


    The biggest mistake Tu Yong made today is that he should not choose to act separately at this time, as this will only give Chen Fan a chance to defeat them one by one.


    But this is not to blame him, after all, no one would have imagined that in the face of the siege, Chen Fan didn''t even have the slightest intention to escape, but instead wanted to stay and fight.

 Chapter 173： Fight a half-step martial artist! (on)

    In the grass deep in the monster desert, Chen Fan turned into a hunter waiting for the prey to come, carefully watching everything in front of him.


    The Ximen''s squad of dead soldiers, including Tu Yong, now has only two people left. Under Chen Fan''s feet, there are three corpses lying all around.


    They all sealed their throats with a knife, and there was no sound.


    But the strong smell of blood also made Tu Yong keenly aware that at this moment, the other party was cautiously approaching Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was waiting, waiting for Tu Yong to enter a reasonable range of attack, and then suddenly shot.


    It''s now!


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chen Fan completely gave up hiding his figure and used the fastest speed to attack Tu Yong!


    The cold light sword was in front, the Dugu sword flashed repeatedly, the black light dagger was hidden behind, waiting for the enemy to reveal its flaws, and then killed it with a single blow.


    "So courageous!"


    Feeling the strong wind hitting his face, Tu Yong didn''t know that he was in the midst of it. He gritted his teeth and shouted, raising his fist to greet him, and even a blue cold flame was flowing around his fist.


    After all, a half-step martial artist is a half-step martial artist, even if Chen Fan has the first hand advantage, it is difficult to kill the opponent with one blow.


    I saw Tu Yong waved his hand to block Dugu Yijian, and his sharp sword energy only caused a **** wound to appear on his arm.


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t kill Tu Yong instantly, and he didn''t want to fight. With the impact of Tu Yong''s attack, he escaped far.


    And this time, the direction he was heading was exactly that besides Tu Yong, the Ximen family sent the last dead soldier!


    "Die to me!"


    "Stab!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the only remaining dead soldier had just reacted to Chen Fan''s attack, and a great head flew into the sky, and a **** arrow a few feet long shot out.


    With a bang, the headless corpse fell to the ground, indicating that the rest of the battle would take place between Chen Fan and Tu Yong.


    "You are fine, it''s been a long time since I met an enemy like you!"


    Seeing this situation, Tu Yong didn''t have the slightest panic in his eyes, only endless bloodthirsty.


    He tossed a corner of his body with his mouth, and slowly bandaged the wound on his arm that was stabbed by Chen Fan, while the corner of his mouth kept sneering.


    "I''m just the opposite of you." Chen Fan said calmly: "You kind of people, I have killed countless, and today is just letting me kill the soul of the sword, one more strand!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tu Yong sneered more intensely: "What a sharp-toothed kid, let Tu see if it is you or me today!"


    The voice fell, and the faint blue cold flame reappeared above Tu Yong''s fists, his feet moved extremely fast, and he rushed towards Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan''s Qinglian Sword Art has also been displayed, a cold light sword wielded airtight, and all dead spots are firmly sealed.


    Chen Fan could feel that Tweet Tweet seemed a little urgent in his storage bag, and wanted to come out to help him, but was stopped by Chen Fan Transmission.


    This time, Chen Fan depends on his complete combat power, whether he can kill the half-step martial artist!


    After all, if every time he encounters danger, he summons to tweet, then what is the meaning of his martial arts!


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull sound, and Tu Yong was already close to him, and he hit him with a punch.


    Chen Fan summoned a small round shield to withstand this attack, and then the Hanguangjian locked onto Tu Yong''s throat at an extremely tricky angle.


    Tu Yong retreated after seeing this, but Chen Fan wouldn''t give him this opportunity.

 Chapter 174： Fight a half-step martial artist! (under)

    The battle between Chen Fan and Tu Yong was very fierce. It can be said that both of them have used their peak combat power. For a time, the monsters fly sand and rocks in the depths of the monster desert.


    Counting against Tu Yong, Chen Fan has now faced two half-step martial artists head-on.


    The last person was Zhuge Yun of Wuhou Mansion.


    In contrast, the last time I discussed with Zhuge Yun was just a point-to-point discussion, and didn''t mean to distinguish between superior and inferior.


    But now he faces Tu Yong, but he is endlessly fighting!


    It is precisely because of this that the battle between the two will last for so long, and even in an instant, there are no less than a hundred moves.


    At the same time, Chen Fan had a clear understanding of the combat power of a half-step martial artist.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the shock in Tu Yong''s heart could no longer be added, and it even surpassed the previous disdain and ridicule, and turned into fear.


    He could clearly feel that Chen Fan was only a seventh-layer cultivation base, two and a half times lower than him.


    Under such circumstances, the two can fight inextricably, what is the concept!


    Chen Fan is definitely a rare genius in a century!


    Recalling everything that happened in the monster desert, from the first appearance of Chen Fan to the attack of the blue-eyed black lion, and the silent assassination, it all proves that in addition to his combat power, Chen Fan¡¯s character and skills They are all amazing!


    Similarly, this also told Tu Yong one thing from the side, that is, today, no matter what the price is, he must kill Chen Fan.


    Keeping these Tianjiao alive in the world, I am afraid that in time, Ximen''s family is in danger!


    "boom!"


    After a brief fight, the two flew back.


    Tu Yong wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Tu Yong calmed down a bit, trying to hide the true thoughts in his heart, and said to Chen Fan: "I have to say that the family has provoked you, it is indeed provoked a strong enemy!"


    After finishing the sentence, Tu Yong changed his words: "But unfortunately, today you will die in the hands of Tu!"


    On the other side, Chen Fan was also pale, and his internal energy consumption was extremely large. If it were not for the supplement of the medicine, the situation would be much more severe than at this moment.


    "Chen always thought that there are scum in the Ximen family. When I saw it today, I am afraid that in addition to the scum, there are arrogant people!"


    "Is there any means, let''s use it together, Chen is still in a hurry!"


    After the last sentence fell, Chen Fan rushed forward again. At the same time, the strongest assassin, Dugu Yijian, was also ready.


    This battle, he is not ready to drag on any longer, a quick fight is made!


    Tu Yong obviously had the same idea, and saw the dark blue cold flame above his fists condense like never before, and finally condensed into a dark blue light ball at his fists.


    At this time, Tu Yong''s mustaches spread, as if a sentence was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Chen Fan, die!"


    Tu Yong leaped high, wrapped in endless power, and the faint blue ball of light emerging from his fist, directly locked in Chen Fan''s Dantian!


    In an instant, a lonely sword touched Tu Yong''s dark blue light ball, and a circle of visible energy fluctuations continued to collapse outwards. All the trees passing by were turned into fans!


    This is the first head-to-head confrontation between Huaxia Guwu and Kyushu martial arts, and it is also Chen Fan''s use of Guwu, a battle of defense!


    After a long time, after the wind listened to the rain, Chen Fan stood proudly on the spot, most of the cyan suit on his chest was burnt, but his skin was severely frostbited, and a layer of frost appeared on both sword eyebrows.


    On the other hand, Tu Yong, a red dot on his neck gradually spread, and blood sprayed instantly!

 Chapter 175： Sinister Simons Fury

    "call..."


    After exhaling a long breath, Chen Fan looked down at the wound on his chest. The pain in his heart continued to erode his nerves, making him grin unconsciously.


    At the last moment of the previous match, Chen Fan finally won the frontal confrontation with Tu Yong by relying on the advantage of Dugu Yijian, and cut the opponent with one sword.


    But also because of this, Chen Fan was seriously injured.


    The martial arts that Tu Yong displayed at the last moment were induced by Chen Fan, and should be of the same quality as Duguyijian, and should be the best yellow grade.


    That is to say, the fight between Guwu and martial arts of the same level must be the victory of Guwu.


    But there is no absolute in the world. If Tu Yong''s martial arts reach the mysterious level, or even higher quality, Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose.


    This is not to say that the ancient martial arts are not strong enough, it can only be said that Chen Fan has not found the martial arts secrets that can carry the powerful ancient martial arts.


    Today¡¯s battle is equivalent to a wake-up call for Chen Fan, telling him that this world is far bigger than Chen Fan imagined. There are still masters who can easily take his life!


    If you want to make your future life better, you can only become stronger at all costs!


    After swallowing a few pills and calming down, Chen Fan learned the lesson that had attracted the blue-eyed black lion before, and after a simple search, after not finding any good things, he blasted the ground out of a huge pit with his remaining power and blasted the corpse. Buried.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan escaped into the depths of the jungle, but he did not know that the news of Tu Yong''s death had already spread to the Ximen residence!


    ...


    "Snapped!"


    In a magnificent hall, the best official kiln blue and white porcelain vases were torn apart on the ground, some fragments even cut the cheeks of the maidservant who was kneeling on the ground tremblingly.


    But the maid didn''t dare to make the slightest noise, she didn''t even dare to move, letting the blood slide down her cheeks, gradually forming a blood puddle on the ground.


    "Zhuzi is so courageous, I dare to kill my dead captain!"


    Simon''s anger at this time was almost full of anger, like an angry lion, which was daunting.


    "Father, I don''t think that Tu Yong was necessarily killed by Chen Fan. No matter how strong he is, he can''t kill a half-step martial artist. I think Tu Yong was ambushed by a monster. Or send another group of people. Go and kill."


    Because of the family law, Xi Menyu, who had not recovered from his injuries, said with a grin, but even so, the hatred for Chen Fan could be seen in his eyes.


    "Bastard!" Upon hearing this, Simon''s anger that could have been suppressed suddenly burst out, and he directly grabbed his son by the collar, lifted it up in the air and said, "You know how much I trained a dead soldier. Isn''t it easy? If they are all dead, would you replace them!"


    Seeing Simon Yu''s trembling look, Simon''s angry eyes were extremely cold, and he threw it to the ground with a bang, cursing waste.


    And Ximen Yunian dared not make the slightest movement towards his father who was furious, so he could only lie on the ground and dare not look up.


    After a long time, Simon''s anger subsided a lot, and he waved his hand and summoned a man dressed as a housekeeper.


    After pondering for a long time, Ximen said to the steward in anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a spiritual explorer? Didn¡¯t he want the heavenly book? Go and take out the rubbing copy of the heavenly book map, print out 10,000 copies for me, and send them one by one in Xuanjing. Within one day, I want the whole city to know where the heavenly book is!"


    The steward took the order and left, this door glared hollowly towards the direction of the monster desert, muttering to himself.


    "Chen Fan, the old man will let you know that even if you give up the map of the book of heaven, my Simon family will never make you feel better. Prepare to bear the old man''s anger!"

 Chapter 176： All over the city

    In the depths of the monster desert, three days have passed since Chen Fan killed Tu Yong.


    Inside a tree hole surrounded by four or five people, there was a sudden noise. Then, a tall figure appeared in front of him, it was Chen Fan!


    Slightly moving his body, Chen Fan''s bones made a crackling explosion.


    For the past three days, he has been healing his injuries, and now he has finally cleared all the hidden injuries he suffered along the way.


    But in the same way, Chen Fan also accidentally discovered something.


    Since yesterday, Chen Fan has sensed that there are more warriors in the monster desert, and several groups of warriors have passed through the tree hole where he hides in such a big way.


    This made Chen Fan keenly aware of something unusual. After all, although the monster desert is a place of cultivation for most people, it is also off the beaten track. So many people suddenly appeared, something must have happened.


    "Who!"


    Just in Chen Fan''s doubts, there was a footstep not far away. Without saying a word, Chen Fan directly took out the cold light sword and greeted him.


    An eight-fold heavenly warrior was shocked immediately, before he could react, he put a cold long sword on his neck.


    "Senior for mercy, senior for mercy."


    Seeing this situation, the Eightfold Heavenly Martial Artist immediately persuaded, and directly began to beg for mercy.


    Chen Fan ignored these at all, and the cold light sword still didn''t let go, and said coldly, "What are you doing in the monster desert!"


    "Little Li, the younger generation, is here to find the heavenly book. When...Of course, the younger generation must not dare to compete with the senior, and he is ready to leave."


    "Book of heaven?" Chen Fan''s voice was more confused. Xiao Li didn''t dare to change at all, so he could only tell all the ins and outs.


    Xuanjing¡¯s Ximen home in the west city suddenly released news three days ago, knowing a hidden place on the map of the heavens, and informed everyone free of charge to invite the virtuous to live there.


    Now this matter has been raging in the entire mysterious capital, and even many masters of the martial arts realm have been dispatched, preparing to obtain the heavenly book.


    Xiao Li''s cultivation base was too low. He wanted to come here to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to meet Chen Fan, the killer god.


    Chen Fan could see that Xiao Li didn''t lie, and after pondering, he let go of the cold light sword.


    "Ximen family, this is a wonderful game!" Chen Fan muttered to himself, then looked at Xiao Li and said: "With your cultivation base, looking for the heavenly book this time, I am afraid that there will be no benefit. Help me go to Simon''s house and pass a message. Is it possible?"


    Xiao Li didn''t dare to have the slightest resignation, and nodded hurriedly: "Senior, you said, I will do it."


    Chen Fan sneered and said, only five words.


    "Chen, take it down!"


    After saying a word, Chen Fan signaled that Xiao Li could leave, and even gave him two hundred inferior Lingshi as a reward.


    After all, blind threats and intimidation can''t make people willing to do things for oneself. Only when kindness and power are equal is the principle!


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that he could still have a spirit stone to pick up. Knowing that the two hundred second-grade spirit stone is not a small amount for him, after nodding his head to express his gratitude, he once again promised that the words would be delivered.


    If it was said that Xiao Li was just holding Chen Fan in his heart to prevaricate, so that he could escape from birth as soon as possible, then he is now convinced.


    After all, it is very reasonable and well-founded. If someone with a card asks him for help, isn''t he and Yourong?


    Of course he is not stupid, he has already heard the antagonistic relationship with the Ximen family from Chen Fan''s message.


    But what about it? As a person who spread the word, if the Simon family dared to do anything with him, they would be cast aside by the world. This was something that a family would never dare to do.


    That''s why Xiao Li is so confident and not worried at all.

 Chapter 177： Keep a low profile

    Looking at Xiao Li''s leaving back, Chen Fan showed a solemn look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Simon''s anger was so vicious and vicious that he would not leave him a way to survive, and he made it clear that he would kill him.


    The story of the map of the book of heaven is now raging, which is equivalent to making Chen Fan, who is determined to win, a target of public criticism.


    Because everyone who is confident and wants to get involved in the book of heaven will not be a weak person, maybe Tu Yong''s half-step martial artist is just a threshold.


    It should be known that from the mouth of Xiao Li, Chen Fan knew that many martial artists could not stand the temptation, and came to investigate.


    This is tantamount to pushing Chen Fan on the road to the absolute end, everyone is torn apart, and the net is broken!


    Looking back at the Heavenly Book Tiger Leaping Stream, who was not too far away from him, Chen Fan''s eyes were dazzling.


    Today, he can only hide his power and bide his time, to be an ordinary person who puts himself out of business and comes here to try his luck, and he must also hide his identity as a spiritual explorer.


    You know, everyone knows what the heavenly book means to a spiritual explorer. Now that these martial artists who have come to the desert of the Demon Empress may not dare to offend the spiritual explorer so much, but in front of the heavenly book, such a treasure , But there is no identity to say.


    Since we have to fight to the end, then naturally we can''t leave a way for Chen Fan, a spiritual explorer, to take the opportunity to retaliate after Chen Fan leaves safely, even if he is a martial artist with the blessing of identity.


    This is a big crisis. If you don''t know anything, Chen Fan may be overwhelmed, so he must be cautious!


    Taking a deep breath and taking a step forward, Chen Fan hid the light in his eyes and walked towards Tiger Yuejian.


    This time, unsuccessful will become benevolent!


    ...


    After arriving at Huyuejian, many people have gathered here, and at a glance, there are probably dozens of people.


    Chen Fan stood in the corner to observe. Now everyone is surrounded by Tiger Yuejian, looking down at the deep canyon. No one wants to be the first bird to go deep into the canyon.


    Among the crowd, there should be only Chen Fan, a Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, and the rest are all eighty or nineth Heavenly Martial Artists, even half-step martial artists.


    Chen Fan also noticed that at the center of all the stars, there are seven genuine martial arts masters. Although they are all martial arts masters, they are worthy of the strongest in this place.


    When everyone was in deep thought, Chen Fan noticed a middle-aged martial artist with a short beard on his mouth and spoke.


    "Everyone, it won''t help if we rely on here anymore. How about courageously making suggestions for everyone?"


    The martial artist named Huo Guang clasped his fists and bowed at everyone. When he was mainly a few other martial masters, he didn''t even bother to take a look at others.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was immediately approved by everyone, and if it was postponed, it would only attract more people. It is better to enter the Tiger Leaping Stream as soon as possible.


    "Brother Huo doesn''t know any suggestions. Would it be good to let everyone join in the staff?"


    Another martial artist spoke. He looked like an old man, but he sounded like a bell and was extremely majestic. Chen Fan knew from the people who were talking about him. This man was called Mr. Bai.


    Huo Guang listened to Mr. Bai¡¯s words, smiled and nodded, and continued to open his mouth: ¡°Now we don¡¯t know what¡¯s under the canyon, so we hesitate. We suggest that it¡¯s better to send someone to investigate first, and let us Have a spectrum in my heart?"


    Huo Guang''s expression was gentle, smiling like a kind uncle.


    But what he said made everyone present chill.

 Chapter 178： Screaming under the canyon

    Under these circumstances, looking for someone to enter the canyon first, if it sounds better, it is called investigating the situation, if it sounds bad, it is called death!


    At this moment, anyone can feel the unusualness in the canyon. Since Huo Guang said this, he obviously already had the idea of ??overpowering others.


    After all, he is a martial artist, the strongest existence in this place, if someone named Dao surnamed people enter the canyon, who would dare to resist?


    Without any hesitation, at the moment when Huo Guang¡¯s voice fell, a quick-reacting warrior immediately said: "Senior Huo is reasonable. Although the younger generation also wants to enter the canyon to explore, the main purpose of this trip is to observe it. I wish or seniors have found a beloved one."


    Chen Fanduo glanced at the first person who opened his mouth, secretly sighed that the other party reacted quickly, and in a few words he removed himself cleanly and withdrew from the dispute.


    After all, he clearly stated that he had given up the fight for the heavenly book, and even if Huo Guang was shameless, he would not be able to enter the canyon to explore.


    Nodding secretly, Chen Fan secretly sighed that this person was quick-witted.


    At the same time, more people also reacted, saying that they were just watching the excitement and withdrew from the competition.


    Of course, some people are cautious, and there are also people who dare to take risks. Among the half-step martial arts masters present, many people still want to explore it themselves.


    After all, in the face of so many real martial artists, those who are half a step behind will have no hope of participating in the fight for the book of heaven.


    But the first exploration into the canyon is different. If there is no danger in it, or if you can deal with it, it is equivalent to occupying the first hand. By then, it is not certain who the heavenly book will fall into.


    Therefore, this is a mixed situation, as long as you have the courage to try, no one will stop it.


    A young half-step martial artist who was in his twenties immediately stood up and said to Huo Guang: "The junior is upright, and I am willing to serve as a **** for Senior Huo and explore the canyon!"


    Hearing this, Huo Guangwen showed a relieved look in his eyes, and slowly said: "So, I would like to thank you for taking your part."


    When the voice fell, he gave up the edge of the canyon, Mr. Bai and several other martial artists did the same.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes from behind, and even witnessed the straight and slow walk towards the edge of the canyon.


    With a secret sigh, Chen Fan thought that as expected, he is a straightforward person.


    Under these circumstances, even if you want to fish in troubled waters, you can''t stand up for the first time and show your thoughts naked.


    In this way, even if they were lucky enough to escape the danger in the canyon, it would definitely make Huo Guang and the others unhappy. Once it was determined that there was not much danger in the canyon, I am afraid that the first one would have to attack and kill him.


    After all, when everyone was about to compete, the life and death of a half-step martial arts master would not be taken care of.


    "Even if you want to go down, it should be someone like Chen who will not threaten the martial artist at first sight..."


    Chen Fan sneered in his heart and had already worked out a plan.


    But how to execute it, still needs to see the fate of this straight brother.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, Geng Zhi finally passed the canyon cliff and gradually fell to the bottom, but he did not send a signal to everyone as agreed before.


    What honestly didn''t know was that his little movements could not be concealed from a group of sophisticated martial artists. Before he entered the canyon, Huo Guang had secretly stuffed his body into the recording spar.


    All the conditions below are clearly displayed on the other spar in Huo Guang''s hands.


    At the same time, in the canyon, bursts of scalp-numbing screams suddenly came, and even the recording spar in Huo Guang''s hand was shattered!

 Chapter 179： I come!

    Like nails rubbing **** the smooth glass, the screams coming from the bottom of the canyon are extremely harsh, and even make people feel goose bumps unconsciously.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and Huo Guang''s face was even more diligent.


    With a faint scream, the recording spar can be shattered. What is this!


    After about a cup of tea, the scream was over, and the volunteer half-step martial artist was completely silent, but some people could recall his scream before dying and the feeling of wanting to live.


    At this moment, even the martial artist with the highest cultivation level on the scene can inevitably give birth to a little bit of terror from the bottom of his heart.


    The world below the Tiger Leap River Canyon is an unknown horror to everyone present.


    On the other hand, there are endless dangers below the canyon, but on the other hand, there is the temptation of the heavenly book, so at this moment, the people present immediately divided into two factions.


    Many people chose to withdraw from the competition. This group of people is considered conservative.


    Since there are conservatives, naturally there are also radical parties. Headed by Huo Guang and Mr. Bai, there are also many members of the radical party.


    Huo Guang ignored those who chose to quit, instead he turned his eyes to one by one quietly, obviously there were people who missed their minds.


    Chen Fan knew that he was looking for a second cannon fodder!


    Huo Guang''s eyes crossed in front of Chen Fan, without even taking a second look. Obviously, he didn''t care about Chen Fan''s Seventh Heaven cultivation base at all. In his eyes, he was not even qualified to be a cannon fodder to die.


    But the question is who is willing to be cannon fodder?


    Huo Guang now chooses no one and can only rely on his own powerless coercion.


    His eyes stopped, and finally stopped in front of a half-step martial artist, Huo Guang had already selected a good person.


    The selected half-step martial artist unconsciously swallowed his saliva, the whole person was nervous to the extreme, and his forehead was still sweating.


    Of course he knew what Huo Guang meant, and wanted to speak out against it, but now there is no such opportunity.


    The atmosphere became more and more serious, and many people present were already sweating cold on their palms.


    With firmness in Huo Guang''s eyes, he slowly opened his mouth, and he wanted to decide who would be the cannon fodder, but at this moment, Chen Fan spoke.


    "I don''t know if the juniors can take up this path-finder job."


    In an instant, all the eyes looked at Chen Fan with different expressions.


    Some were shocked, and some didn''t understand and disdain. The half-step martial artist who was nearly named just now showed a relieved expression.


    "Only you, want to get involved in the heavenly book?"


    Huo Guang spoke unceremoniously, and now there is no need to maintain his integrity.


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t care about Huo Guang¡¯s words, and even said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°The juniors are naturally yearning for the treasures of the heavenly book, but the biggest advantage of the juniors is that they are aware of current affairs and have extremely seniors present, where There are also junior matters."


    Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed into a gap, and he continued to say to Huo Guang, "Senior, are you right?"


    Huo Guang seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s honesty. After all, it was better to be honest at this time than blindly hiding. Chen Fan''s analysis of the situation was extremely accurate, and naturally he could easily control people''s hearts.


    "Then why are you willing to take risks? Don''t tell me you are just helping others!"


    Huo Guang''s tone had been shaken, but he still asked the last doubt in his heart.


    Chen Fan smiled when he heard this, he smiled happily.


    "The juniors just want to follow the seniors, you guys eat meat, I just have a mouthful of soup..."

 Chapter 180： Bloodthirsty Bat

    After Chen Fan''s words fell, everyone present nodded unconsciously, because all these rhetoric simply existed seamlessly.


    As a person with a low cultivation base, wanting to use adventures in exchange for future and hope, this is too in line with the way of thinking of martial arts practitioners, after all, they also came here when they were young.


    So Chen Fan''s answer was just right, and at this moment, no one could see that the humans and animals in front of him were harmless, just a little clever, and Chen Fan didn''t put anyone in his mind.


    Even the martial artists such as Huo Guang and Mr. Bai were just playing with him.


    "Very well, if you don''t die after you go down, I will allow you to drink soup behind you!"


    Huo Guang communicated with Mr. Bai and finally agreed to Chen Fan''s idea of ??going into the canyon to continue exploring.


    Chen Fan''s goal has basically been achieved.


    At the same time, the expressions of the people present were different, and most of them were shaking their heads and sighing, secretly sighing that Chen Fan might be bold, but he would definitely die this time.


    It is necessary to know that the half-step martial artist entered the canyon and died in an instant. He is a man of seven heavens, how to deal with it?


    "It''s a pity that it''s a good seedling, otherwise it might be good to take it around and be a named disciple."


    A martial artist who had withdrawn from the contention thought secretly. Obviously, he looked down on Chen Fan by more than one star.


    But this is not important. What Chen Fan wants is to be looked down upon, because only in this way, all his actions will not be cared about.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan climbed down the cracks in the canyon bit by bit, looking down below, it was deep and pitch-dark and bottomless.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan increased his speed until the person standing above could no longer see his body, then released a clone!


    This time, the clone was still going to die for him, and Chen Fan was hiding in the dark with peace of mind.


    The clone slowly descended, while Chen Fan''s body was firmly lying on the cliff, and through the clone''s vision, the scene of the deep canyon was imprinted into his mind.


    Like the black rocks on the cliff wall, the entire canyon seems to be covered with a dark veil, which is daunting.


    Gradually, the clone is about to fall to the bottom of the canyon, but in the gaps in the canyon, there are pairs of bright red eyes watching the clone.


    "boom!"


    The clone fell to the ground, and the empty canyon spread the sound far.


    A faint wind suddenly appeared, and then, the wind became stronger and stronger, blooming like a hurricane.


    Chen Fan saw that after the hurricane, there were endless, densely packed bats with red eyes!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan directly sent the message to Huo Guang and only said four words.


    "Bloodthirsty bat!"


    When the voice fell, the clone was enveloped by the endless bloodthirsty bat, and instantly lost contact with the main body.


    And Chen Fan''s body has been lying on the cliff wall, and found that as long as it is not near the bottom of the canyon, the bloodthirsty bat will not actively attack.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan looked up, he knew that it was Huo Guang''s choice next.


    Now that you know what is hidden under the canyon, there is always a way to deal with it, so as not to catch the blind again.


    After Huo Guang and the others solved the bat, Chen Fan was naturally safe.


    This is an interlocking plan. If Chen Fan didn''t choose this way, it would be impossible for Huo Guang and the group of martial masters to let him approach the canyon.


    Only by doing such a way of putting it to death and resurrecting, can Chen Fan go one step further from that book.


    As for how to deal with others in the future, I can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 181： Into the gorge

    After receiving the call from Chen Fan before his death, everyone at the top of Hu Yuejian fell into a long discussion.


    The direction of the discussion is naturally how to deal with those bloodthirsty bats.


    A hunched old man stood up at this moment, took out a wooden whistle from his storage bag, and shook it in front of Mr. Huo Guang and Mr. Bai and said: "This thing is a broken middle-grade spirit treasure that the old man obtained by accident. It can send out a sonic attack, and it can only be used once, as long as the old man takes out this thing, the bloodthirsty bat is not afraid!"


    Since it is a bloodthirsty bat, it must still retain the characteristics of a bat. It has poor eyesight and can only distinguish position through the ears, so it has excellent hearing.


    But now that there is a Lingbao capable of performing sonic attacks, the greatest threat has naturally disappeared.


    But what needs to be cared about now is what the old martial artist who took out this thing wants.


    No one knows his specific name anymore. Everyone calls him Old Poison. If Huo Guang is the most jealous of the person present, Old Poison is definitely on the list.


    Because that hand-poisoning skill is so powerful that it is invisible and invisible, according to legend, he even poisoned the martial artist''s second heavenly generation.


    When dealing with such moody, murderous people, one must be careful.


    "What do you want." Huo Guang stared into the eyes of the old poison and slowly spoke. Now everyone''s purpose is the heavenly book. If the old poison really speaks aloud and asks for the book from that day, this treasure hunt will be meaningless. The big deal broke up.


    The old poison naturally knows what Huo Guang is thinking, and he smiled and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man will not make it difficult for you to do it. Recently, the old man is refining a new poison, and the corpses of the bloodthirsty bats are left intact to the old man. can."


    After a moment of silence, the old poison continued: "As for the book that day, naturally I and others who are virtuous live in it."


    The so-called "Virtuous Residence" can be understood by everyone present, and they also know that under the canyon, an ultimate battle between martial masters will definitely kick off.


    "I agree!"


    Huo Guang nodded intently and agreed to the old poison''s proposal, as did Mr. Bai on the side.


    Another martial artist named Zhang Hengbei also agreed.


    In this way, the first echelon entering the canyon has been established, including four martial artists including Huo Guang, Mr. Bai, Old Poison, and Zhang Hengbei.


    Looking around, the four warriors each chose a half-step warrior to form the second echelon by their side.


    Of course, it is nothing more than messing around, and it acts as a stepping stone when necessary.


    Although it is very dangerous, there are chances to touch treasures, right?


    A group of eight people began to go deep into the gorge. As for the other monks who did not choose such a gorge, some left, and some chose to wait for the end of the matter here.


    During this period of time, Chen Fan has been lying prone on the cliff in the canyon, operating the tortoise-breathing power, and hiding his breath firmly.


    The eight people who went deep into the gorge were all attracted to the bloodthirsty bats that might appear at any time, and they were so solemn that they didn''t even know where they were close to Chen Fan.


    Of course, the dim sight in the canyon also has a certain relationship with it.


    In short, Chen Fan completely disappeared under everyone''s eyelids and became a veritable dead person.


    It is also the ninth person who is exploring the heavenly book this time!


    It is not yet known who will die. Who is the mantis, who is the oriole, and who is acting as the hunter, has not yet been revealed!

 Chapter 182： Whereabouts are revealed (part 1)

    "boom..."


    A series of falling sounds came into Chen Fan''s ears. He knew that Huo Guang and others had reached the bottom of the canyon.


    The same wind noise as before has gradually emerged, and endless bloodthirsty bats have once again appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Cover your ears, don''t blame the old man for hurting you by mistake."


    The voice of the old poison fell, everyone covered their ears, and Huo Guang was so cautious that he used his spiritual power to temporarily block his hearing.


    Chen Fan in the distance could not hear all of this. After all, he was far away from Huo Guang and the others, and the words of Old Poison were in normal volume.


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t know what method a group of people would choose to deal with bloodthirsty bats.


    After all, he is a man and not a god, and he can''t calculate everything. It''s good to be able to do this now.


    "My old man is about to start!"


    The voice of the old poison fell, and he put the wooden whistle directly into his mouth, and blew his whole body spiritual power.


    "Huh..."


    The harsh sound waves suddenly bloomed, forming a circle of transparent light waves, constantly spilling in the direction of the bloodthirsty bat.


    At the same time, countless bats suddenly stopped flying and landed straight from mid-air like this, and even their red eyes lost their light.


    The most powerful way of sonic attack is that it has a large attack range and a wide area. I saw the ripples scattered around, not only attacking bloodthirsty bats, but as long as the sound can spread, they will be attacked.


    Because Chen Fan was far away, the sound wave had arrived almost immediately after hearing the whistle of the old poison blow, and he did not give him any chance to react.


    For a moment, Chen Fan only felt his scalp numb, and the sharp sound was like a sharp knife, constantly stimulating the nerves of his body, as if stirring in his brain.


    "puff!"


    After a carelessness, Chen Fan spouted a mouthful of blood, and the spilled blood fell on Huo Guang''s cheek below.


    His eyes drenched, and he looked up.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had no time to worry about anything else. The sonic attack from his ear had exceeded the limit he could bear. If he didn''t take any action, he would be shaken to death.


    He hurriedly used his inner breath to absorb his body, then tightly covered his ears with his hands and closed his hearing.


    After everything was done, Chen Fan felt a lot better, and at least was able to maintain it within an acceptable range.


    But at the same time, he also knew that his hidden figure had already been discovered by Huo Guang.


    After a long time, Old Poison stopped blowing the whistle in his mouth at noon, and the endless bloodthirsty bats all fell to the ground and turned into corpses all over the floor.


    And the whistle in his hand, at the end of his life, gradually turned into a mass of fragments and disappeared.


    Taking a long breath, the old poison seemed to be satisfied with the scene he had created, and glanced at the half-step martial artist next to him.


    The other party was also very spiritual, and hurriedly sorted the bat carcasses on the ground, ready to hand them over to the old poison.


    After a while, all the bat corpses were put into the old poison storage bag. He also addressed Huo Guang and the others: "Then shall we continue?"


    Everyone nodded and raised their legs before leaving, but Huo Guang didn''t mean to go. Instead, he raised a hand and said, "Wait, everyone!"


    "Brother Huo discovered what anomaly?" Mr. Bai said suspiciously.


    Huo Guang glanced at Chen Fan''s hidden direction and said, "I didn''t find the abnormality, but the hidden person found one."

 Chapter 183： Whereabouts revealed (part 2)

    "Chen Fan, you really like peek-a-boo, do you need the old man to find you out himself!"


    Huo Guang spoke with a pensive expression. Although his words seemed to be a joke, he could still hear endless ice cold in his tone.


    He had a murderous intent on Chen Fan.


    For nothing else, it''s because Chen Fan tricked him, thinking about him like a fool.


    This not only gave Huo Guang a feeling of making wedding dresses for others, he had always been complacent about his wisdom before that.


    Chen Fan on the cliff sighed, and quickly fell to the ground, clasped his fists at the eight people in front of him and said, "The juniors have seen all the seniors."


    When Huo Guang called out Chen Fan''s name, everyone was still a little confused, but now Chen Fan actually appeared in front of them, which is simply unbelievable.


    "Aren''t you dead, how can you appear here?"


    Zhang Hengbei, who has always been quiet and reticent, said, obviously not understanding what method Chen Fan used to feign death in front of so many masters.


    Naturally, Chen Fan could not say that he possessed such powerful martial skills as the clone technique. He just said indifferently: "The juniors are also forced to resort to some small means. I saw the seniors come down in person and wanted to admit their mistakes in person, but he didn''t expect Interrupted by the previous sonic attack."


    With a bitter face, Chen Fan slowly raised his head and looked directly at Huo Guang and continued: "Junior is really worthy of death, do you think Senior Huo?"


    "There is no need to die." Huo Guang sneered: "One death is enough!"


    When the voice fell, Huo Guang immediately spied his hand as a claw, and grabbed Chen Fan with a fierce light in his eyes, and anyone could see the awe-inspiring killing intent.


    At this moment, no one cares about Chen Fan''s death, everyone is looking on the sidelines.


    Chen Fan moved the ladder and backed continuously, while the words in his mouth kept saying: "Seniors, please listen to me. When this is over, if you want to kill, you must listen to it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, even if someone fell into deep thought, he unconsciously thought that Chen Fan was the first person to enter the canyon and was still alive. Could it be that he found something?


    This is the art of speaking. Chen Fan only said that he hadn''t said a word, but he didn''t say what it was.


    In this way, people who hear this will naturally unconsciously bring what they want to hear in their hearts.


    With just this sentence, Chen Fan has already fallen into an invincible place, and all of Huo Guang''s murderous intentions this time will be of no avail!


    "Huo Guang, let''s listen to what this kid is going to say first. It''s not too late to make a move later."


    The old poison was the first to stop him, and Mr. Bai and Zhang Hengbei did the same.


    The four great martial artists, at this moment, there are three people who are standing on the same front unconsciously, which is definitely not a good signal for Huo Guang.


    If he insists on killing Chen Fan this time, he is bound to have a rift with other lives, so since he has the first union, who can guarantee that there will be no second or third time?


    Stopping silently, Huo Guang took a deep breath and took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "What are your last words?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, staring at everyone as his eyes turned, and slowly opened his mouth: "The juniors are not afraid of death, this is what I want to say!"


    "Arrogant! Even dare to laugh when you die, I think you are more than dead!"


    Hearing this, Huo Guangwen then cooperated with Chen Fan to smile, as if mocking, but it seemed to have horrified eyes, immediately furious.


    But Chen Fan didn''t give him another chance to shoot, and said loudly: "Since Chen is not afraid of death, then he dare to go and die. Have you ever thought that the danger here is over?"


    "If there is still danger, which one of you dare to go to death?"

 Chapter 184： The power of a word!

    "If there is still danger, which one of you dare to die?" As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that everyone was in the heart.


    Entering the canyon may only be the first step on the way to find the heavenly book.


    I have encountered so many bloodthirsty bats here, if it weren''t for the old poison with the whistle of the middle-grade spirit treasure, I am afraid that no one would be able to move.


    But that whistle can only be used once. What about danger next time? Can they still have the means to cope?


    The book of heaven is indeed important, but it is definitely not as important as your own life!


    Anyone may die this time, but no one hopes that the person who died will be himself!


    Chen Fan''s words completely ripped away the fear of death in everyone''s hearts.


    You are afraid of death, Chen is not afraid, kill me now, or let Chen go to death when it is useful, buy time for you, you can choose by yourself!


    This is Chen Fan''s subtext.


    With just one sentence, he firmly took the initiative and everyone had to be jealous, but this was not over yet, Chen Fan''s words still unknowingly aroused the jealousy of the four great martial artists.


    Since anyone is likely to die, then it is natural that a dead fellow is not dead. If necessary, shouldn''t you pit someone around you?


    After all, there was only one book that day!


    These thoughts are not because of Chen Fan¡¯s words. They must have thought about it before, but they didn¡¯t think deeply about it. They might just keep thinking about it in their minds, thinking about waiting until they actually see the book of heaven, or when things are urgent. Think again.


    Today, Chen Fan¡¯s words have injected a seed of civil war into everyone¡¯s hearts. Once stimulated, it is bound to break out.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the seeds of the civil war are not stimulated, everyone has been in peace, but who can bear the mistrust and mutual suspicion along the way?


    The so-called bystanders are clear, and the authorities are fascinated. If there are bystanders at this time, hearing Chen Fan''s words, the jaw will fall in shock.


    This is really scary and too scary. Just a sentence or two can not only reverse the situation of one''s own death, but also show signs of turning defeat into victory.


    This skill, even the old fried dough sticks that have been fighting for a long time may have to sigh.


    As for Chen Fan, how old is he? Even if he counts in his previous life, his life span is only a few decades. Did he learn to use conspiracy from his mother''s womb?


    What others don''t know is that the reason why Chen Fan was able to stand up and down in China in his previous life was not just because of his ancient martial arts.


    The most important thing is this skill.


    In fact, Chen Fan himself said in his previous life that his talent for ancient martial arts is like playing with people''s hearts. Conspiracy is his strong point.


    In short, no matter what, Chen Fan had already used up the opportunity for a word, and at the same time he successfully resolved his crisis.


    Become the ninth person who has been accepted by everyone.


    The group of people walked forward with their own thoughts. During this period, only Chen Fan noticed that the distance between the people has unknowingly opened a safe angle.


    With a sneer, Chen Fan sighed secretly in his heart: "All this has just begun. Let''s see how Chen will treat you all like old foxes to life and death!"


    After eliminating the bloodthirsty bats, there was no danger in the dim canyon. In the empty place, only the echo of footsteps could be heard.


    Gradually, everyone was about to come to an end, and at this time a sharp bone appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 185： Heroic Mound

    Chen Fan saw that the bones were already covered with cracks, which had obviously existed for a long time, and even the original clothes had rotted.


    In the palm of the bones, there is also a jade slip of transmission that also has a crack.


    Based on the information on the map of the book of heaven, it is very likely that this person is the monk who fell into the tiger''s leaping stream.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that from the discovery of the heavenly book to the appearance of the map, it shouldn''t be too long, but now it is not like this.


    At the very least, when the monk who fell into the tiger''s leaping stream arrived, the large group of bloodthirsty bats was definitely not here. Otherwise, the skeleton would not be left at all, and the whole person would be eaten by the bloodthirsty bats.


    And he will not have time to send the news.


    So how did this person discover the existence of the heavenly book here?


    As his eyes flowed, Chen Fan was looking around. Suddenly, on the wall in front, there was a blurry line of himself that attracted his attention. It may be because of the passage of time, the handwriting has been covered with moss and dust. Clear content.


    Looking at the people around him insignificantly, Chen Fan found that they had also noticed.


    Huo Guang pointed at Chen Fan and said, "Go and smooth the dust and moss."


    Chen Fan sneered in his heart. For people in the realm of martial arts, the things on the handwriting can be removed with a wave. The reason why Huo Guang asked him to do it was just a kind of revenge in disguise.


    In case something happens, Chen Fan must be the first to die.


    Without expressing any complaints, Chen Fan was very relieved of his ability to react. Once something happened, he would avoid it as soon as possible.


    Step back ten thousand steps and say, if the danger is really strong enough that he can''t avoid it, then there is actually no need to hide, and none of the people present can run away!


    Walking to the front, with a wave of his big sleeves, his inner breath clung to his hands, and dust scattered on the moss.


    A line of words in the inside also clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "The Tomb of the Heroic Soul, the Mausoleum of the Heavenly Book, and those who enter, don''t turn your head back." In just twelve words, dragons and phoenixes dance, iron and silver hook!


    At the same time, Chen Fan also knew that the dead man should have read this sentence before guessing that there is a heavenly book in this place, but in the end he could not find the matter. With the mentality of giving it a try, he sent the message to his friend.


    A line of people kept reciting this line of words silently, and at the same time they were constantly looking for something and abnormalities.


    After all, the so-called Heroic Soul Tomb must at least have a passage.


    After searching for a long time, Zhang Hengbei was more careful and found that the back of the line of handwriting was empty, and there was obviously a passage.


    Under the concerted efforts of everyone, the energy flowed, gathered at one point, and finally smashed the wall in front of them. At the same time, the light around them gradually brightened.


    A passage for people to pass upright appeared in front of him, and even above the passage, there was a night pearl lighting.


    Chen Fan noticed that everyone''s expressions had changed at this moment, their eyes were hot and their breathing was short of breath.


    Arriving here, it means that the distance to the heavenly book is getting closer and closer, and it is possible to find the treasure of that waiting at any time.


    How can this make people unexcited and unhappy?


    Chen Fan was also very excited. After all, his trip was a life of nine deaths, and it took a lot of setbacks and scheming to get here.


    But he still suppressed all the excitement in his heart, instead he began to ponder the twelve words before him.


    Reason tells Chen Fan that those twelve words are definitely not useless words, and they are inconvenient to convey something.


    The first six words are easy to understand. What does the latter mean, "Do not look back"?

 Chapter 186： Dont look back

    "You''re ahead!" Huo Guang gave orders to Chen Fan again, and his words revealed a sense of irresistibility.


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything about this. In his opinion, it doesn''t make much difference whether you walk in the front or back in this passage.


    Stepping into the passage, the rest of the people filed in.


    Chen Fan was at the forefront, and four martial arts masters walked behind him. The last position was naturally left to the other four half-step martial arts masters.


    Moving forward slowly, Chen Fan''s speed is not fast, but each step has its own rhythm.


    Under such circumstances, it is tantamount to forcing the eight people behind to unknowingly follow Chen Fan''s rhythm, which is bound to cause a lot of inconvenience.


    After all, people are not the same, even the steps underfoot are different.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fan could start to speed at any time, and the people behind him, but not necessarily.


    The passage was long and narrow, as if it had no end, causing everyone to walk for a long time. At this moment, there was a trace of tension in the hearts of everyone.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt a breeze coming from his ears, blowing the hair and the roots of the ears, making it itch.


    With a dazzling gaze, Chen Fan didn''t show the slightest expression of his doubts.


    But at the same time, the sound of the wind intensified, as if it turned into a big hand, plucking Chen Fan''s neck.


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s hairs stood up, and small goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    He wanted to look back at other people''s reactions, but as soon as this idea appeared, he was ruthlessly erased.


    Because Chen Fan remembered about Mo turning around.


    The sound of the wind in the ear kept teasing Chen Fan''s thoughts, and the invisible big hands seemed to flow through Chen Fan''s body.


    The steps under his feet were messy for a moment, but the next moment Chen Fan bit the tip of his tongue and the sting penetrated his body, forcing him to control his body''s will again.


    In the dark, Chen Fan had a feeling of inexplicable ambiguity. He only knew that he would never look back at this moment, otherwise he might be too late to regret.


    Facing such a horrible sight, Chen Fan could only resist wholeheartedly, but not everyone was as determined as he was. At this moment, everyone felt the same as Chen Fan.


    Mr. Bai was the first to press the longing in his heart and wanted to look back to see what happened.


    After all, Huo Guang is behind him now. What if Huo Guang is doing some small actions? Doesn''t he have no chance to prevent him?


    But at the moment when he was about to turn his head, a dull sound suddenly came.


    "boom!"


    "what happened!"


    Everyone stopped immediately, and the old poison held the corpse of the bloodthirsty bat.


    "He, he... his head exploded as soon as he turned his head!"


    The stern screams appeared in everyone''s ears, hysterical, and it made the scalp numb.


    Chen Fan heard that this person was a half-step martial artist who walked at the end. Based on what he said, it was inferred that the person who walked in front of him had an accident.


    But this is not the most important thing. The so-called head exploding after turning around is the most worrying thing.


    Mr. Bai fiercely resisted the desire to look back, and forcibly turned his head back without squinting his eyes.


    At this time, Old Poison also spoke with a face of dread: "This place is evil, speed up and get out of this passage!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan did speed up, but still moved forward at his own pace.


    Although others felt a little abnormal, they didn''t even think about it.


    Little did they know that with this kind of rhythm being biased, as soon as the danger of terror occurred, their first chance to react would all fall on Chen Fan alone.

 Chapter 187： Golden Guardian (Part 1)

    With the death of one person, everyone kept the three words Mo Huitou firmly in their hearts. After all, this place is too weird, and it is really tingling.


    Fortunately, as long as you don''t look back, there is no danger for the time being. It didn''t take long for a group of people to pass through the passage and enter a hall.


    In the middle of the hall stands a jade statue. It looks like a man wielding a sword. His facial expressions are extremely vivid and the carvings are lifelike.


    At the same time, at the foot of the statue, there are many golden armored guards in a posture of kneeling, but they should only be buried with terracotta warriors.


    This also confirms the introduction of the Tomb of Heroes, which may be the tomb of a certain powerful monk.


    Everyone stood side by side calmly, no longer choosing the original front and back posture. Obviously, at this level, everyone was very careful about their rear to avoid being attacked.


    At this time, everyone noticed the existence of a stone gate at the end of the main hall, thinking that there might be the real tomb, perhaps the heavenly book was hidden there.


    At this moment, everyone was short of breath, looking at the Shimen in the depths, and Huo Guang even raised his leg to walk forward.


    Chen Fan still stayed in place, staring straight at the statue with his eyes.


    At this moment, a harsh rubbing sound appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, an exclamation came: "No, the golden armor guard moved!"


    At this point, everyone was shocked, and Zhang Hengbei unconsciously looked back and took a look because of the angle.


    It was this action that caused his entire head to explode immediately, and white and red sprays were everywhere.


    Not far from Zhang Hengbei where Chen Fan was, a lot of blood was splashed on him.


    His eyes dazzled, he didn''t expect that the prohibition of turning his head would still be there!


    After all, everyone thought that after leaving the passage, the danger had disappeared, but they did not expect to be there all the time.


    The situation before was a critical matter. If Chen Fan hadn''t been observing the statue, he would be the first person to look back.


    The silent lieutenant general''s thoughts converged, and only using his peripheral judgment, a golden armored guard stood up.


    Every time it moves a step, its body makes a harsh rubbing sound. Wang''s height is probably two meters, and he holds broadswords in both hands. There is no one inside, just a piece of armor.


    "call..."


    As the golden armor guards swung their broad swords, and a violent wind rang in his ears, Chen Fan''s reaction speed could be described as fast to the extreme, and he chose to retreat immediately.


    It didn''t stop until it reached the corner.


    Leaning his body firmly on the corner of the wall, holding the cold light sword and small round shield in his hands, this will ensure that Chen Fan will always bear the enemy head-on, without worrying about turning back and resisting when encountering an enemy behind his back.


    But his reaction is quick, and the steps represent the same for other people. The broad sword in the hands of the golden armor guards is even longer than the height. Under the swing, even if two half-step warriors are cut in the waist, only half of the body has been chopped into flesh. mud.


    Mr. Bai, who was in the realm of martial arts, was even cut off. If he hadn''t chosen the right way before, the brave man would be cut in half if he broke his wrist!


    Noting Chen Fan''s choice to stick to the wall, the people who were still alive did the same, and they started to rush, evading the attack of the golden armor guards, and returning to the wall.


    At the same time, the Golden Armored Guardian lost his goal.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar fell, and the dozen or so golden armor guards who bowed down on the ground all moved.

 Chapter 188： Golden Guardian (middle)

    The roar of the golden armor guards fell, and the other dozen guards in the hall, all seemed to be alive, gradually standing upright.


    This scene simply made Chen Fan''s eyes split, and they couldn''t handle a golden armor guard at the moment. Now a dozen of them are united together, why is there a reason for inventory?


    He even noticed from the corner of his eye that even the most calming old poison that has always been shown has a look of despair in his eyes. The bloodthirsty bat corpse held tightly in his hand, clenched and loosened, and finally has to be taken in. Storage bag.


    "boom!"


    The dull sound of footsteps reverberated in the hall, shaking off the dust that had existed for an unknown number of years, and the gravel fell like running water.


    The golden armor guards spread out, and every corner of the wall has several guards slowly approaching in a siege, which is absolutely irreversible.


    The same is true for Chen Fan, but he no longer intends to sit and wait for death. With force under his feet, he jumps into the sky and wants to escape the encirclement.


    Seeing this, the Golden Armored Guardian immediately slashed with his broadsword, but Chen Fan had been prepared for a long time. Using the dexterous advantage of Tiyunzong, he rolled around in mid-air, with one foot just stepping on the Golden Armored Guardian''s broadsword. Leveraged from above, then rolled to the back.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan directly used his strongest killer move, and the Dugu sword accurately pierced into the gap of the Golden Armor Guardian''s armor. Although the opponent had no entity, this sword was finally going to be stabbed and tried.


    "Ding...!"


    The sound of the metal and iron strikes made the teeth sour, and the violent sparks appeared, and the golden armor guard did not suffer any harm. Even when Chen Fan pulled out the cold light sword, a gap had appeared in the blade.


    "This thing is invincible!"


    This was the voice that came out of Chen Fan''s mind for the first time.


    In the previous attack, he had already used all his strength, and even because of the excessive force, the tiger''s mouth had been opened by the force of the counter shock.


    At the moment it was already dripping with blood.


    But this is the case, the Golden Armored Guardian did not receive any damage, and even shattered Chen Fan''s blade, which was enough to see the strength of the opponent.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also noticed that although the Golden Armored Guardians act slowly, the time of each action is the same, and there will be no advance or lag.


    This shows what?


    The group of monsters in front of them has no physical strength or power limitation, just like a group of powerful monks whose power will never be exhausted.


    How to fight this?


    Regardless of its combat power and endurance, every Golden Armored Guardian must throw away a hundred blocks from the people present. This is no longer a balanced confrontation.


    If it is allowed to continue, I am afraid it can only be said to be a unilateral massacre!


    Chen Fan noticed that among the people still surviving, only himself, Huo Guang, Mr. Bai, and Old Poison were left.


    Moreover, Mr. Bai was seriously injured, and now he is just struggling to support it.


    Under such circumstances, I am afraid that it will not take long, and there is only one final outcome.


    Mission destroyed!


    This is definitely not what Chen Fan wants to see, at least he can''t die!


    "call!"


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking about how to deal with it, another golden armor guard locked him in, and the broad sword roared.


    Chen Fan left the place again, and his whole person flickered like a mountain ape, finally saving his life temporarily.


    But this is only a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause. Once Chen Fan''s internal energy is exhausted, he will die here as well.


    Chen Fan also thought about whether he could return the same way, but Mr. Bai at this moment has completely answered this question for him.

 Chapter 189： Golden Guardian (Part 2)

    Mr. Bai is now very close to the entrance passage, and coupled with his severed arm, he has no intention of fighting for a long time when he is very weak. He just wants to escape quickly without asking the book of heaven.


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that Mr. Bai didn''t even turn his head at all, but the moment he stepped into the passage, his head exploded involuntarily!


    With awe-inspiring eyes, Chen Fan finally realized that this place is a dead end where there is no way out!


    "Could it be that Chen is going to fall here today?" Gritting his teeth, Chen Fan''s thinking speed has reached the extreme at this moment. He doesn''t want to die, let alone die here in obscurity!


    "Definitely, there must be a way to break the game, but I haven''t found it yet!"


    He kept admonishing himself in his heart that there is no Jedi in this world, and everything must have a ray of life.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan suddenly flashed in his mind while avoiding the attack of the Golden Armor Guardian.


    Breaking!


    He thought of this word.


    Here, the prohibition of head bursting as soon as you turn your head, and the golden armor guards who are obviously piles of scraps of copper and iron, but can attack like people, how can all this be so evil?


    What is the ability to make the armor stand up?


    Countless questions came to mind, Chen Fan could only think of one possibility.


    Formation!


    If it is not the formation method, it is impossible to explain everything in front of you, so if from the beginning, after entering the passage, Chen Fan and others are equivalent to entering a formation method, then all the logic will flow smoothly.


    Even the twelve characters outside the passage are likely to be the key to the formation.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed again. As long as it was an array, there would definitely be an array. Finding an array would mean finding a way to break the array.


    Realizing the circulation, Chen Fan caught the whole hall into his eyes.


    Without looking back, he can only turn around and observe with his physical skills and martial arts, never letting go of any suspicious points.


    In the end, Chen Fan looked at the jade statue. There may be only this thing, which is the only place now.


    Looking at the place where the long sword in the hand of the statue is pointing again, there is no clue at first glance, but Chen Fan believes that everything cannot be groundless.


    In today''s situation, it''s better to fight for it than to wait and die!


    After thinking about this, I just listened to Chen Fan yelling directly at Huo Guang and Old Poison: "Help me resist for a while, I might have a way to break the game!"


    As soon as he said this, the old poison showed surprise in his eyes, but Huo Guang said in disbelief: "How do I believe you, this is clearly the Jedi, how can you break the game?"


    Now, where does Chen Fan have time to quarrel with Huo Guang, he snorted directly, "Believe or not, whether you choose to die here together or the last fight, why should Chen teach you?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan stepped a few steps, stepping directly on the jade statue, and the broad sword of the golden armored guard below was also waved.


    Without any pause, Chen Fan borrowed power from the statue and leaped towards the position pointed by the long sword. At the same time, the broad sword of the golden armor guard was approaching Chen Fan''s body.


    At this moment, the situation was at a critical stage. Huo Guang and Old Poison finally didn''t dare to bet, they decided to give it a go. They joined forces and paid the price of serious injuries, forcing the Golden Armored Guardian''s broadsword to deviate from the target and directly smashed the jade statue.


    And Chen Fan also smoothly jumped to the end pointed by Jianguang, using his inner breath to lie down on the wall.

 Chapter 190： catastrophe

    In fact, lying on the wall may be a good opportunity to avoid attacks, after all, the golden armor guards can''t fly.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can detect something wrong.


    First of all, even if the golden armor guards can''t fly, won''t they throw the broad sword in their hands to attack?


    This is not difficult.


    And after lying on the wall, the whole person''s field of vision is restricted. If you want to observe the situation, you have to look back.


    In a place like this, looking back is tantamount to suicide.


    This is a well-understood thing. There is no fool who is present, so naturally they will not choose this kind of avoidance method.


    The reason why Chen Fan is lying prone on the wall and not being attacked now is that Huo Guang and the old poison below have temporarily restrained the Golden Armored Guardian.


    This is buying time for Chen Fan and looking for a frontline.


    The matter did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations, and it didn''t take long for him to find a spiritual stone on the wall of the hall.


    This spirit stone was obviously carefully camouflaged, and it was almost the same color as the wall, and it would be impossible to distinguish it without close observation.


    This is also a side view of the evil taste of the person who arranged the formation of this place. He clearly arranged a Jedi with his own hands, but it left a flaw in the statue, as if waiting for someone to find it.


    Chen Fan knew that the spirit stone covered by the palm of his hand was now the eye of the formation. As long as the spirit stone was crushed, the formation was bound to be broken, and the danger would naturally disappear.


    But before breaking the game, should we wait for Huo Guang and Old Poison to die?


    Chen Fan is not the Virgin at all. He came here for the heavenly book. It was originally a life-and-death opposition. If others had the opportunity to kill him, they would definitely not hesitate.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s wisdom on this journey, he might have died several times.


    Therefore, it is possible that Huo Guang and Old Poison, Chen Fan did not have the least pressure.


    But after thinking, he also gave up this idea.


    First of all, Chen Fan didn''t know what else he would face after breaking the game. If there is still danger, he alone may be more ugly.


    At this time, there are people around to share, and naturally the pressure of death can also be shared.


    Although Chen Fan believes that the possibility of danger after breaking the game is very low, he does not rule out this possibility. He is responsible for his own life.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if there is no danger after breaking the game, Chen Fa is confident that he can get away calmly under the two eyeing martial artists, and even become the winner of the heavenly book.


    Because he has already discovered a secret, a secret that can turn the tide of war!


    With this thought in mind, Chen Fan smashed the Array Eye Spirit Stone in his hands, and for an instant, the roar caused by the Golden Armored Guard was suddenly silent.


    More than a dozen golden armored guards seemed to have been given a fixation method, staying motionless in place, and no longer had their previous power.


    Chen Fan relied on his ears to determine all this. Seeing that the crisis had disappeared, he began to experiment and slowly turned his head.


    The scene in his eyes began to flow, and Chen Fan was indeed a little nervous. After all, if the formation hadn''t completely disappeared, turning his head this time might mean that he was about to die.


    But if you are not sure about this, it is also a death to be unable to leave this hall, so it is better to fight.


    This time, luck was on Chen Fan''s side. After turning his head back, he still didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Falling to the ground with a bang, Chen Fan let out a sigh, he knew that he had broken the game!

 Chapter 191： Conceited

    "Wow..."


    A kind of golden armor guards shattered all over at this moment and fell to the ground, turning them into a pair of broken copper and broken iron.


    And along with the meaning breeze blowing in the hall, the scrap copper and rotten iron instantly turned into powder, drifting away with the wind, no longer the astonishing power before.


    At this moment, anyone has a feeling of aftermath. After all, they have already made the determination to die just now, and they did not expect that there will be a chance to come back.


    Huo Guang looked at the dead corpses everywhere, including Mr. Bai and Zhang Hengbei. Here, two martial artists gave their lives. On the other hand, Chen Fan, a Seventh Heaven Martial Artist, lived well. Isn''t this ironic?


    "It''s nice to be able to walk here and still survive now."


    Huo Guang groaned at the beginning, with no happiness or anger in his eyes. He didn''t know if he was really boasting Chen Fan or if he had other thoughts.


    But all this is not so important anymore, Chen Fan responded with a nice smile on his face: "Thank you Senior Huo for your fancy, this junior will definitely keep up!"


    "Okay, go and see what is in the tomb behind Shimen." The old poison interrupted the conversation between Chen Fan and Huo Guang unceremoniously, his voice as harsh as ever.


    Like a sharp piece of stone, rubbing against the glass all the time.


    Chen Fan stood aside calmly, but noticed the jealousy in Huo Guang''s eyes sneakily.


    At this moment, I am afraid it will be the final decisive battle. In Huo Guang''s heart, there is absolutely only one person who can go out alive with himself and Old Poison.


    As for Chen Fan... he may be a young talented arrogant. Both the means and the ability are very good, but how can he compete with the martial artist?


    That''s right, after so much, Huo Guang still didn''t see Chen Fan in his eyes.


    After all, the superiority of being a martial artist in his bones is at work, and Huo Guang absolutely does not believe that with him and the old poison, Chen Fan can still dig out any splashes.


    In this way, the three of them had their own ghosts, and slowly approached the stone gate in front from three directions.


    During this period, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, he was very quiet, standing in the corner and following the movements of others.


    Once Huo Guang and Old Poison did not move, he would never choose to move first.


    At this time, Chen Fan must minimize his sense of existence and not show the slightest ambition or urgency.


    Because only in this way, he can hide himself comfortably and wait until the last moment to fish in troubled waters.


    Finally, Shimen was right in front of him, and the three of them worked together and pushed away from all directions.


    "Squeak..."


    The harsh rubbing sound suddenly sounded, Shimen let out screams, bit by bit, let the stone chamber inside show out.


    Chen Fan only saw a coffin engraved with complex mysterious inscriptions lying quietly in the tomb without a single incident.


    The tomb was a little cold, and one couldn''t help but shiver.


    Around the coffin, there are many burial objects, porcelain, paintings and calligraphy, and other objects stacked randomly, but due to the passage of time, the burial objects have been destroyed and rotted to varying degrees.


    In addition, Chen Fan also noticed that there were several shelves standing around the tomb. The shelf on the left was placed with a few weapons, and the shelf on the right was a small porcelain bottle. Obviously, some medicines were stored inside.


    But none of this seems so important at this moment.


    Because there was a scroll on the shelf right in front, Chen Fan could perceive from the breath of the scroll that it was a heavenly book by just looking at it!

 Chapter 192： kill one another

    The breathing of Huo Guang and Old Poison was obviously heavy, and Chen Fan could clearly feel the desire flowing in the air.


    Everyone tried their best to come here, and now they have paid off, and finally saw the legendary book of heaven, and at this moment, the final showdown will also come.


    Everyone knows that there is probably only one person who can finally take the heavenly book out of this place, and the others will stay here forever to sleep.


    "Old poison, at this time, Huo Mou also..."


    Huo Guang opened his mouth for the first time, but before he could finish a word, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly violently attacked.


    I have to say that Huo Guang''s hand is so insidious to the extreme. If he were to be an ordinary person, he would definitely be killed in this sneak attack when he was led by Huo Guang when his thoughts began, but who was the old poison? How could he be unprepared?


    "Good come!" Hearing just a few words from the old poison squeezed out of his teeth, he directly slapped Huo Guang, and then the whole person flew back with strength, and a bloodthirsty bat corpse appeared in his other hand.


    The bat''s carcass was thrown out suddenly, and just after Huo Guang got close, the bloodthirsty bat suddenly burst, and there was a green poisonous mist surging inside.


    Huo Guang had no time to evade at this time, and he was about to inhale a lot of poisonous mist into his body.


    Chen Fan on the side was not spared, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist. The moment he inhaled the poison, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. If he checked carefully, he was silent.


    Huo Guang now has no time to look at Chen Fa''s side. He was panicked to the extreme. Even though he had already guarded against the poisonous powers of the old poison, how could he have thought that the bloodthirsty bat corpse he had just obtained would actually be there? Turned into his reminder at the moment.


    "Did you pay attention like this from the beginning!"


    Clenching his teeth, trying to control his already shaky body from falling down, Huo Guang stared at the old poison and said.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The old poison was extremely free at this moment, and said with a series of harsh and wild laughs: "Huo Guang, I only know now, is it a bit late?"


    As he approached Huo Guang, the old poison said: "The old man has spent half his life, relying on this poisonous skill and the wisdom of his head. Today, I lost in my hands. You are not wronged."


    "Today next year, the old man will burn some paper money for you. You are alone on the other side. Don''t be afraid, Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    At the end of the teasing voice, Old Poison gave out a very cheerful sneer again. When he walked in front of Huo Guang, the previous poisonous fog had dissipated.


    "boom!"


    With a palm of his hand, Huo Guang''s dantian was pierced immediately, with blood sprayed with old poison on his face, but he stretched out his tongue and licked it all with enjoyment.


    After doing all this, the old poison wiped his hands with satisfaction, no matter whether he wiped them clean or not, he looked back at the quiet heavenly book.


    "Hey, how many people have entered this place, isn''t it the old man who won in the end?"


    Old Poison is now in an extremely excited environment. He hasn''t noticed at all. The original Chen Fan, who he thought was dead long ago, opened his eyes again!


    "Does senior think too much?"


    In the empty tomb room, this sudden sentence was tantamount to a burst of thunder. The old poison fought a cold war, and looked back suddenly. A very cute little beast the size of a head and covered with powdery hair appeared. In front of him.


    Just listen to the little beast smiling and saying: "Tweet..."

 Chapter 193： The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind!

    For an instant, the old poison felt that his body was out of control, his hairs were standing upside down, and endless fear grew from the bottom of his heart.


    Although this feeling came fast and went fast, it didn''t even reach the time for a breath.


    But for Chen Fan, within one breath, he was able to do a lot of things, enough to make his cold light sword pierce the dantian of old poison!


    "Puff!"


    The long sword passed through his body, and the old poison only felt severe pain constantly eroding his nerves, and blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Chen Fan, who was smiling calmly, and the little fan beast standing on his halving boringly, Old Poison only felt infinite doubts in his heart.


    "Cough cough..." Coughing up blood from the mouth, the old poison exhausted its last vitality, and said unwillingly: "What are you doing to resist the old man''s poisonous mist!"


    Chen Fan slowly pulled out the cold light sword and carefully wiped the blood stains on the sword with the clothes of the old poison, and then faintly glanced at the other party and said, "I want to learn, I teach you?"


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the old poison fell backwards, his muddy eyes were full of unwillingness before he died.


    It seems that I can''t figure it out. Of their four great martial arts, four half-step martial arts, which one should be able to kill Chen Fan''s existence with a wave of hands, but why the final victor is this Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist?


    It''s a pity that the old poison will never know the ins and outs of all this.


    In fact, when he was attacked by the Golden Armored Guardian, Chen Fan noticed the bloodthirsty bat corpse in the hands of the old poison.


    In that dangerous environment, since the old poison can take out this thing, it shows that it must have its effect.


    But why finally put the bat corpse into the storage bag with unwillingness?


    At the beginning, Chen Fan was also a little puzzled. After all, he clearly had the means to break the game, how could the old poison be used in an environment where he might die at any time.


    At that time, Chen Fan thought of a possibility. What is obviously powerful, but the only thing that cannot attack the Golden Armored Guardian?


    There is only one answer to the method of uniting old poison, poison!


    The golden armor guards have no entity, just an armor-like existence. Poisons naturally have no effect on them. Therefore, the old poison can hide the last resort.


    It''s just that he never imagined that in those moments of crisis, Chen Fan still had time to observe other people, and even captured such secret movements, and after rigorous analysis and deduction.


    I have to say that the loss of Old Poison to Chen Fan is not wrong at all.


    And that acting skill is also commendable. He has clearly discovered a big secret that can turn the tide of the battle, but Chen Fan has not pointed it out, waiting for the old poison to reveal its flaws.


    And the movement of the turtle''s breath power, the big thorns fell in the center of the poisonous mist, without breathing, the act of sealing the whole body''s senses and obstructing the penetration of the poisonous mist was unimaginable.


    After all, what if you made a mistake, wouldn''t it mean you would die for nothing?


    If you change this kind of thinking to anyone, I am afraid that you will be indulged. Chen Fan does not. Instead, he is brave enough to try. This is what makes him different from everyone.


    In any case, this time the crisis was finally resolved in Chen Fan''s hands, and this was the first time he was so close to the heavenly book.


    Slowly walking towards the heavenly book, Chi Chi jumped down on Chen Fan''s shoulder at this moment, and made a burst of chirp, looking in one direction, with a desire in his eyes.

 Chapter 194： Harvest (on)

    Tweet at this moment looks a little sluggish. It was originally the realm of a ninth-level monster. Before forcibly affecting the mind of the old poison, the martial artist, although it occupied the opponent''s unprepared and shocked first move for a short time, it was actually a little bit affected. Backlash.


    It''s just that Chu Chu is a face-saving guy. He didn''t show anything in front of the old poison before, but pretended to be calm and gentle.


    Now that the old poison died, as expected, the slumping appearance was revealed.


    Chen Fan looked in the direction of Chi Chiu''s eyes and saw the jade statue that was smashed by the sword of the golden armor guard.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Do you want that thing?"


    "Chirp, chirp!" Big eyes flickered, and after hearing what Chen Fan said, Chuchu nodded eagerly.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what the other party wanted the shattered jade statue to do, ah, but it didn''t mean to block it. After all, Chi Chiu''s wisdom was not weaker than that of human beings. It knew what it was doing.


    "This place is dangerous, you have to be careful."


    After Chen Fan confessed, Chi Chi hurriedly jumped off his shoulder, hopped and walked towards the jade statue, still muttering something in his mouth.


    Seeing that, I''m afraid I''m humming a little song.


    Chen Fan had already taken no surprises for such a humanized performance of Tweet, but instead stood aside with great interest, rubbing his chin, wanting to see what this little guy was going to do.


    "Crack!"


    I saw that Chu Chu grabbed a fragment of the statue with his small paws, opened his mouth directly, swallowed it into his abdomen, and even chewed it up, he could clearly hear the crunching sound, and Chu Chu also narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. .


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s heart was full of doubts, what exactly was the jade statue made of, and why would he want to eat it so eagerly?


    And what kind of species it is? Recently, Chen Fanke discovered that his appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and the spirit stones he ate were almost close to what he needed for his practice.


    Chen Fan is a little worried, whether he can afford this little guy in the future.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan turned his gaze around, and temporarily resisted the desire to go to explore the heavenly book. He was going to search the bodies of Huo Guang and Old Poison first.


    First, he walked to Huo Guang''s side, found the other''s storage bag, and used his mental power to break through the storage bag''s restriction, allowing himself to use it normally.


    In fact, the smart storage bag has the function of identifying the master, so that it can be guaranteed that only the owner can use it, and there is no need to worry about being stolen by others except for being explored by others, or in the case of death.


    The storage bag that Chen Fan got in Qingyang City was only the lowest level, and did not have the function of recognizing the Lord. Now he got Huo Guang¡¯s storage bag. Not only can he recognize the Lord, the space inside is also much larger than before. .


    Exploring the things in Huo Guang''s storage bag, some of the clothes to be changed, and some things such as Lingshi pill, but they are not too many, and they are definitely not as good as Chen Fan''s wealth.


    After all, Chen Fan exists as a spiritual explorer.


    After investigating it again, there were two things in Huo Guang''s body that were very important to Chen Fan.


    One of them is Bigu Dan. As the name suggests, it can achieve the effect of Bigu after taking it. It does not need to eat for a short time, and it can maintain energy.


    This kind of pill is not rare, but it is really complicated to refining, and there are too many processes, so it is rarely circulated on the market, and it is generally used for emergency purposes.

 Chapter 195： Harvest (below)

    After experiencing this journey of searching for a celestial master, Chen Fan has already felt that his cultivation base is faintly showing signs of breakthrough, so the appearance of this bigu pill has solved his urgent need.


    With this object, Chen Fan can practice here for a period of time with peace of mind, and then leave when his cultivation level has been further improved.


    After checking the number of bigudan, it is probably enough for Chen Fan to use for two or three months, and the number is definitely enough.


    After that, Chen Fan looked at something else.


    It was a martial art, a sword technique of the Xuan-level low-grade!


    Previously, Chen Fan¡¯s fusion of Huang-level best swordsmanship made it his own assassin, the Dugu sword. Now with the improvement of his cultivation level, his power has been inferior. With the Xuan-level inferior swordsmanship, it just happens to be able to bring Dugu again. Refine yourself with a sword.


    This set of swordsmanship was separated by Chen Fan from the Nine Solitary Swords, because he didn''t have such a high-level martial arts at hand, so he couldn''t practice it completely.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since it is nine swords, Chen Fanda can divide it into nine levels, the first level of Huang-level top-level exercises, and the second level of Xuan-level low-level exercises is enough for him.


    In this way, the name of the exercise method naturally changed from the original Dugu Nine Sword to a sword, but its power could be increased for a long time.


    Happy to put the martial arts into the storage bag, Chen Fan walked to the body of the old poison.


    Compared with Huo Guang''s storage bag, there are a lot less good things in the other party''s storage bag. Apart from some unknown poisons and materials, only the corpses of bloodthirsty bats attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    The old poison should have any method that can turn the corpse of the monster beast into a tool to release the poison through sacrifice.


    The previous bloodthirsty bats are a good proof.


    This is a good thing. Just imagine that in the face of a siege, a poison bomb is thrown out, and even a martial artist can influence poison. Who else can deal with it?


    The only fly in the ointment is that the number of poison fog bombs is too small. It may be that the old poison does not have much time to refine, and now only a dozen are left.


    Chen Fan certainly didn''t know how to refine it, so the poisonous fog bomb was something that he used once less once.


    This is also no way. Chen Fan can''t hope that if he kills two martial arts for himself, he can gain the whole world. It is too unrealistic.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he put everything into his storage bag, and Chen Fan went to check the weapons and pills placed on the shelves on both sides of the tomb.


    It may be that the existence time is too long, and things have been weathered to varying degrees, and they are no longer usable.


    This also made Chen Fan quite regretful. After all, judging from the quality of which weapons and pills, the victory period must be a remarkable thing. Now his cold light sword is cracked, and it just needs to be supplemented.


    Unfortunately, this idea can only be realized later.


    Because of this, Chen Fan still had some insights. As expected, no matter how powerful monks, weapons, or medicines were, they would be hard to beat the passage of time.


    Slowly converging his thoughts, Chen Fan walked to the shelf where the heavenly book was, took a deep breath, and picked up the scroll.


    As it slowly opened, there was no trace of writing in the scroll, like a piece of white paper exuding a rich light.


    Chen Fan observed for a while, but didn''t find the usage. With the mentality of giving it a try, he dived into it!


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when his spiritual power penetrated into the heavenly book, Chen Fan suddenly felt as if he was wandering in the ocean, being washed away by the waves.


    This feeling gave him an indescribable sense of joy.

 Chapter 196： Tomb Practice (Part 1)

    As time passed by, the tomb reverberated with the clicking sound of chewing jade statues.


    This little guy stopped moving from time to time, as if he was resting, and as if he was observing what Chen Fan was doing. In short, he looked so naive, making everyone want to hug him and caress him.


    Chen Fan''s feeling of being trapped in the sea has not disappeared. At this moment, in his mind, he has become a fish from time to time, swaying freely in the sea, feeling the rapid sensation, and the roar in his mind.


    Sometimes he turned into a flying seabird, constantly hovering on the sea, often with a dive, and his sharp claws could catch a swaying fish.


    In this way, Chen Fan incarnates animals in the sea of ??thought, from various fishes in the sea, but birds flying in the sky, and animals on the ground that hunt or eat grass.


    Chen Fan only felt that his heart was more peaceful than ever, and he was gradually becoming one with nature.


    His mental power was increasing slowly but steadily. In the end, Chen Fan didn''t know how long it had passed before he finally turned into a whole ocean.


    As if to embrace the whole world in his arms.


    That''s right, Chen Fan is really trying, the 100-meter-high waves are shaking the sky, and it is Chen Fan who wants to stroke the white clouds in the sky.


    The huge almost endless sea rose suddenly, and that was Chen Fan who wanted to stand up and embrace the world.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan failed to reach it.


    The tidal sensation withdrew from the body, Chen Fan opened his eyes again, only to feel that the world in his eyes seemed to be clearer.


    And his spiritual power has skyrocketed to a terrifying situation, and he can become a genuine second-order spirit explorer with only a slight difference, and he can explore lower-grade spirit stones!


    But this thread is the most difficult to achieve. Chen Fan has a faint feeling, as long as he can incarnate the sea in his previous feelings and embrace the whole world, he can completely break through to the level of a second-order spiritual explorer.


    This matter can''t be rushed, it takes time to settle, after all, no one can eat a fat man.


    Taking a deep breath, temporarily put the heavenly book into the storage bag, and waited until the next time was enough before continuing to practice. Chen Fan felt very hungry at this time, and he was slightly relieved by swallowing three bigu pills in a row.


    He glanced at the direction where Chu Chu was, and now most of the jade statue has been eaten by Chu Chu, but it still doesn''t mean to stop at all. Looking at the body that is not too big, how can Chen Fan doubt so many things? Where have you been tweeted?


    After observing it and found that it was not abnormal, Chen Fan began to practice the next step.


    Take out the Xuan-level inferior martial arts, and slowly merge with the second stage of Dugu Yijian in his mind.


    This time it didn''t take long. Chen Fan estimated that it would take about two or three days, and the fusion had been completely completed.


    In fact, he has already performed the fusion of ancient martial arts and Kyushu martial arts many times, and it can be said that he is quite experienced, so even if it is the fusion of Xuan-level martial arts, it did not take long.


    Moreover, the quality of Dugu Yijian had also been promoted to the middle rank of Profound Grade, which was enough for Chen Fan to deal with the next long period of time.


    Standing up and summoning the Hanguang Sword, Chen Fan glanced at the gap in the sword, and Chen Fan felt a little distressed.


    After all, this was his first spiritual treasure after he came to Kyushu. Although the old one does not go to the new one, it is still a bit embarrassing.


    Maybe no matter which world or kind of person, you must learn to say goodbye in constant growth.

 Chapter 197： Tomb Practice (Part 2)

    Chen Fan wanted to use the cold light sword to cast the second-level Dugu sword, but at this moment, he suddenly felt something wrong with the tomb.


    It''s so quiet!


    It''s so quiet that you can''t feel the sound of eating jade statues at all!


    Looking far away, looking at the original location of Chu Chuu, there was no trace of that guy''s shadow. Instead, it was a round cocoon that attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    Walking forward, all the jade statues before had been eaten by Tweet. Picking up the head-sized silkworm cocoon, Chen Fan could feel the aura that belonged to Tweet alone.


    "Turning a cocoon into a butterfly?" Chen Fan asked in doubt, and Chen Fan couldn''t imagine such a timid and terrifying person, who was more accurate than anyone else, or the little things that existed like food turned into beautiful butterflies.


    Besides, the two are not the same species.


    Wanting to unleash a trace of spiritual power to explore, Chen Fan found that no matter what means he used, he couldn''t explore the cocoon covering the body.


    It''s like...that''s a dead thing.


    But Chen Fan could clearly feel the powerful heartbeat of tweeting.


    "One day, I have to figure it out and see what species you are!" With a firm look in his eyes, he put the tweeted cocoon into the storage bag. After observing and making sure that nothing happened, Chen Fan Started practicing again.


    After swallowing a few bigu pill, Chen Fan took out a steady stream of spirit stones from his storage bag, so that the opponent was in front of him, gradually forming a hill.


    This time to explore the heavenly book, Chen Fan performed the clone technique twice, which consumed a lot of spirit stones, but even so, Chen Fan was not worthy, enough for him to cultivate for a long time.


    Concentrate on calmly, drain all distracting thoughts, and circulate the internal breath in the dantian, circulating in 108 meridians and 365 acupuncture points in the whole body.


    At the same time, the spirit stone in front of him also emits a glowing light visible to the naked eye, transforming into a ribbon, and drilling into Chen Fan''s Dantian.


    As the enveloping light penetrated into the body, more and more spiritual stones turned into powder, and a gust of wind blew by, as if it was about to dissipate.


    The true essence of martial arts practice is to experience thrilling battles, comprehend martial arts in battle, and achieve the purpose of practice.


    Chen Fan has gone through several lives and deaths and several battles, and he is already enough for his insights. Now he only needs to absorb the spirit stone with peace of mind, and the ten times the speed of cultivation of the ancient firefly star will help him complete everything. !


    As time passed bit by bit, the tomb was extremely quiet, and only a fragile sound of broken spirit stones could be heard.


    When Chen Fan opened his eyes again, the tens of thousands of substandard spirit stones in front of him were all consumed.


    And his cultivation base has officially entered the Martial Artist''s Eighth Heaven. The distance of eight thousand catties is surging, moving and quiet, Gu Pan is majestic!


    Even at this moment, Chen Fan can completely hit the last level of the martial arts realm, the Nine Heavens Great Perfection!


    After all, he has consumed tens of thousands of substandard spirit stones. Even some small families are beyond the reach of wealth. If this is not enough to improve cultivation, Chen Fan can already find a mouse hole to get in.


    In the process of practicing, he yearned to break through the Nine Heavens in one fell swoop several times, but in the end he resisted it.


    The road of martial arts must be steady and steady. He must not cause unstable realm because of his own greed. Chen Fan once felt the unstable realm, and he never wanted to feel it again.


    After all, as long as it stays stable for a period of time, the energy of a few battles can be promoted to the Nine Heavens cultivation base, why should it be greedy for merit?

 Chapter 198： Leaving the Soul Mound

    With a wave of his big sleeve, all the powder from the tens of thousands of Lingshi in front of him dissipated. Chen Fan thought for a while, and he turned the golden armor guard into a scrap of copper and rotten iron, as well as the corpses of Huo Guang and the old poison into the storage. Bag, ready to be taken out and disposed of.


    After all, this is someone''s tomb. Although Chen Fan accidentally played a guest on Captain Jin, he still needs to have the least respect for the Heroic Spirit Tomb.


    When he came to the quietly standing coffin, Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed: "Senior is a heroic soul, and the younger generation admires it infinitely. I''m disturbing you!"


    After saying this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, turned around and left.


    Closing the stone gate and sealing the tomb of the heroic soul, he returned to the Huyuejian Gorge along the original path where he came.


    Rotating the ladder clouds, Chen Fan dexterously climbed the cliff, using his strength to climb up, and within a short time, he came to the top of Tiger Yuejian.


    The people who had gathered around had already left, and all were empty, except for the rustling of the breeze blowing over the leaves, and the occasional beast roaring from a distance.


    Chen Fan calculated for a moment, and decided to continue practicing in the Demon Empress Desert for a period of time.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a faint breathing sound not far away!


    "Why do you need to hide your head and show your tail, why not come out and see?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan''s eyes flickered.


    A long time later, a figure stood up in a cloud of weeds not far away. Chen Fan knew this person. He was forced to go down the Tiger Leap River for investigation by Huo Guang, but he was finally blocked by him.


    Chen Fan seems to have heard people talk about him, and his name is Liu Ji.


    "Are you here to thank me?" Chen Fan said teasingly. He naturally knew why Liu Ji had been guarding here. He just wanted to see if he could miss it.


    "I didn''t expect it. Eight masters played the tiger leaping stream together, but in the end it was cheaper for a Seventh Heaven. Oh no, it should be an Eight Heavenly Warrior now."


    Liu Ji slowly wiped the dust off his body, and while approaching Chen Fan, he said: "You call Chen Fan, right? Liu must say, a good method!"


    "Can you tell me how long it has been to enter the Tiger Leap Stream this time?" Chen Fan ignored Liu Ji''s oppressive aura, instead speaking flatly.


    Liu Ji sneered and said: "You have waited for 43 days into the canyon. Liu has never left, and has been waiting here. The Emperor is worthy of his heart. I am afraid that the book that day will change hands!"


    When the words fell, Liu Ji''s eyes became more hideous, and a **** long knife appeared in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, you may not get the heavenly book, because he has already been printed on Chen''s mind." Chen Fan pointed his head and continued: "Moreover, since the doubts in Chen''s heart have been resolved. Then...bye! "


    After saying a word, Chen Fan flipped his hand and the Hanguangjian suddenly appeared. There was no movement under his feet, but the long sword in his hand was holding a sword flower in the air.


    The sword light flashed out in an instant, and Liu Ji''s eyes flashed.


    But before his sight recovered, he felt a tingling pain in his chest, and his entire body had been penetrated.


    "Dang Cang..."


    The scarlet sword fell to the ground, Liu Ji clutched his chest, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    He didn''t even see how Chen Fan''s sword was used, and how close he was, as if only the light of the sword flashed through his chest.


    "What are you... what martial skill is this!"


    With red eyes, Liu Ji sent out the last question in his life sadly.


    Chen Fan replied faintly: "It''s called Dugu Yijian!"

 Chapter 199： Penance under the waterfall

    After searching Liu Ji''s body and putting away the scarlet knives and storage bags, Chen Fan blasted the ground out of a large hole with a palm.


    Bury the golden armor guards from the Heroic Spirit Tomb, as well as Huo Guang, the old poison, and Liu Ji''s corpses.


    Looking at the cold light sword in his hand, his eyes showed satisfaction.


    Recalling that when he had dealt with the half-step martial arts leader of the Ximen family before, it could be said that it took a lot of effort to finally kill.


    But now, after the cultivation base has been promoted to the Eighth Layer, and the Dugu One Sword has been condensed to the second level, the half-step martial artist is just like an ant in front of him, slashing it with one sword!


    Even at this time, facing the martial artist Chen Fan, there is still no chance of winning, but it will not be reduced to an existence that can be slaughtered.


    The benefits of this promotion are obvious!


    Turning around and continuing to move forward toward the depths of the monster desert, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest idea of ??converging his breath. The breath flowing throughout his body, like a tide rolling, even burst out a series of roars.


    That''s right, this is what Chen Fan wants, using himself to actually attract monsters to come, and then there is battle, endless battle!


    "Roar!!!"


    A Yunyan Saber-toothed Tiger burning with raging flames roared, and Chen Fan didn''t even use the cold light sword, but only wrestled with it with a pair of fists.


    Because only this kind of fierce confrontation can achieve the purpose of practicing while fighting.


    Otherwise, no matter what it comes, it will be cut with a single sword, where is the practice?


    "boom!"


    Fighting with the Yunyan Sabretooth Tiger for dozens of rounds, the last punch out, the Sabretooth Tiger made a whimper and ran away with its tail sandwiched between it.


    Chen Fan sorted out some of his robes that had been burnt, and had no intention of chasing them.


    He came for cultivation, not to kill monsters, so as long as the opponent loses his intent to run away, Chen Fan will not choose to kill them all.


    Not long after the Yun Yan Sabretooth Tiger left, a pair of patterned pythons appeared, spitting out letters, and rushing towards Chen Fan one after another.


    The battle broke out again!


    ...


    More than ten days have passed. In the depths of the monster desert, under a waterfall 100 meters high, Chen Fan was sitting naked on the bluestone below the waterfall, letting the turbulent waterfall hit his body.


    "Huh..."


    There was a long whistling sound, and Chen Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Jumped out from below the waterfall and came to the flat ground. At this time, a great ape had appeared in front of his eyes.


    This great ape is about two meters tall, and the whole body is white with no variegated color. Now he is holding the lice on his body with ease, not caring about Chen Fan''s arrival.


    "Brother Ape, this time my cultivation level has been promoted, it is time to leave, you and I will get together again!"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, and said to the giant ape that he actually regarded him as his friend.


    The Great Ape is a first-level demon master, a violent spirit ape, and the highest-level demon clan that Chen Fan has seen so far.


    Ten days ago, Chen Fan came to the place of the waterfall, which happened to be the territory of the violent great ape. The two sides fought a battle, and Chen Fan retreated.


    But he didn''t expect that the next day, he would come here again and fight the great ape again.


    Obviously, the second battle still ended in Chen Fan''s defeat, after all, the difference between the two was too great.


    Although the first-level demon master and the martial master of the human race are equivalent to the same realm, the combat power can be very different.


    Compared with Huo Guang before, the violent giant ape could easily kill the opponent.

 Chapter 200： Return to Xuan Jing

    In the next few days, Chen Fan would come to fight with the giant ape every day. The demon race in the realm of the demon master already possessed the same wisdom as humans.


    The violent giant ape also gradually faced Chen Fan squarely.


    Recalling the first battle, it only needed three success strengths to defeat Chen Fan, but the second time, it needed four success strengths.


    For the third time, the fourth time, and even ten days later, Chen Fan was able to draw a tie with the violent giant ape with both sides using all their strength!


    What kind of concept is this? In ten days, Chen Fan is equivalent to more than three times stronger!


    Of course, this does not mean that Chen Fan will be able to defeat the giant ape in a few more days of cultivation. The opponent is called Berserker. If he truly enters the Berserker state, the two more Chen Fans will not be opponents.


    But Chen Fan''s cultivation level is only so much, he has just been promoted to the Nine Heavens today!


    Compared with the violent giant ape, it is still a big state.


    It is simply sensational to be able to possess such combat power in such a situation.


    Because of this, Chen Fan and Great Ape, who had gone both ways, have become good friends, and they can''t meet each other.


    At this time, the great ape heard that Chen Fan was about to leave, and his eyes showed a touch of reluctance. He jumped several feet high, jumped to a hidden place, and appeared in front of Chen Fan with a gourd in his hand.


    When Chen Fan saw this thing, his eyes immediately showed joy, he didn''t ask, took the gourd, thumped his neck and drank it.


    This is the monkey wine made by the giant ape who collected the spirit fruit from the mountains. It was used to entertain Chen Fan once, and then he couldn''t bear it. Now it is seeing Chen Fan about to leave and see him off.


    After a gourd monkey drank his stomach, Chen Fan''s face flushed, and he licked his lips before he could fully lick his lips, and once again said to the giant ape: "There will be a period!"


    The great ape also followed Chen Fan''s way, clasped his fists and bowed, just because it looked funny for the first time!


    In this way, Chen Fan bid farewell to the violent giant ape, put on a new suit, and left here.


    This time, he is going back to Xuan Jing!


    Two months have passed since the period of three months, and Chen Fan''s cultivation has officially entered the realm of martial artist Nine Heavens Great Perfection, possessing nine thousand catties of great power.


    Only one step away, you can enter the room on the road of martial arts, turning your body''s internal breath into spiritual power, which can operate spiritual power to glide in mid-air for a short time, and has 10,000 catties of power!


    Just want to do this, you still need the assistance of spirit stones.


    After more than ten days of constant fighting, Chen Fan can truly feel what it''s like to practice without spiritual stones.


    To put it simply, it''s hard to move an inch!


    Had it not been absorbed by Chen Fan before, the power of the spirit stone stored in his body would have been enough for him to break through to the Ninth Heaven. Without the spirit stone, Chen Fan estimated that he might not be able to break through after a year.


    Compared with the previous practice speed, this is a world of difference.


    This is what Chen Fan thinks. It takes a year to rush from the eighth heaven to the ninth heaven. In his opinion, this speed is a fast practice.


    But if you change to any ordinary monk, you will be able to wake up with a smile when you sleep at the speed of practice.


    This is already extremely fast.


    It can be imagined that if Chen Fan speaks out these ideas, it will certainly arouse the envy and hatred of countless people.


    Taking a brisk step, Chen Fan kept walking towards Xuan Jing, and at the same time had constructed a perfect plan in his mind.


    Now that there is no spiritual stone in his body, which has caused the cultivation to stagnate, the most important thing is to get the spiritual stone.


    So which Shifang is best for him?


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan murmured to himself: "Ximen, right? Chen Fan''s counterattack belongs to me, here comes!"

 Chapter 201： promise

    "Chen Fan, here!"


    In Xuanjing East City, Xiao Qi jumped and waved after seeing Chen Fan from a distance.


    It was dusk at this time. Before returning to Xuan Jing, Chen Fan had already contacted Xiao Qi, and now the other party was waiting for him at the East City Gate.


    It''s just that I didn''t see Xiaoliu''s figure, and after inquiring about Chen Fan, I realized that today was the day when Emperor Xuan was studying the princes, Xiaoliuzheng didn''t dare to come out randomly.


    After seeing Chen Fan, Xiao Qi looked at him carefully, and after a long time he covered his small mouth, and said in disbelief: "You...you are actually on the Ninth Heaven?!"


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s charming look, Chen Fan smiled slightly, and clung to Xiao Qi''s head with his big hands, messing up the hair and said, "Why, you are not happy soon?"


    After this period of cultivation, Xiao Qi has reached the eighth heaven.


    She was two years younger than Chen Fan, and when the two met, Xiao Qi was already in the sixth heaven.


    Now that they are full of calculations, the two have known each other for more than three months. Xiao Qi has crossed two small realms in a row, and the speed is already very fast, but compared with Chen Fan, it is simply not enough.


    Three months ago, Chen Fan had just arrived in Xuanjing, and his cultivation was only in the fourth heaven. In three months, he raised five small realms. Is this still a human?


    You know, Xiaoqi is a nobleman of Tianhuang, a princess of the Great Profound Kingdom, enjoying the endless treasures of the world. As for Chen Fan, a poor boy who has nothing, if such a talent is known, I am afraid that he will be shocked.


    This is not the most absolute. If Xiao Qi knows that Chen Fan has only six or seven months since he started practicing, I am afraid that he will find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Sure enough, there is a gap between people...


    "Chen Fan, at what level are you a life star? Is it ninth level?"


    With infinite curiosity in her eyes, Xiao Qi shook Chen Fan''s arm and asked.


    Although it is very impolite to ask about the fate of others, Xiao Qi is really curious.


    We must know that in the entire Great Profound Kingdom, only the prince¡¯s life star has the highest level, which has reached level 4. Just like that, when the prince receives the life star, the world shakes the world. National battle.


    This is enough to see the importance of the life star level to the monks.


    If Chen Fan really had a ninth-level life star, it would be equivalent to dropping a blockbuster in the Great Profound Kingdom, and the whole country could rise completely because of Chen Fan.


    How can Xiao Qi not be curious about such things?


    Chen Fan smiled and scraped Xiao Qi''s Qiong nose and said, "My fate... is at level 10."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Qiqiong wrinkled her nose, and immediately plucked Chen Fan and said: "It''s annoying, don''t you tell me, this princess is too lazy to ask!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Qi bent away and left with a stride, leaving Chen Fan with a cool back.


    However, after walking a few steps, he secretly glanced at Chen Fan to see if he was angry.


    For this weird little girl, Chen Fan really has no way to deal with it. Obviously what he said is the truth, you don''t believe who to blame!


    He sighed and chased forward with an awkward look. Although he knew Xiao Qi was not angry, as a man, he must come forward to comfort him at this time.


    After a soft talk, I scribbled a few jokes that I had heard in China in the previous life, and Xiao Qi, who had just coaxed, giggled, and had forgotten what was just now.


    "Okay, okay, this princess has temporarily forgotten your charge, but if I am unhappy someday, I will still remember it."


    Chen Fan immediately slapped his chest and promised: "I am absolutely afraid to make Her Royal Highness unhappy."


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes were already bent into crescents.


    "Really!" Chen Fan nodded firmly.


    "Then we pull the hook!"


    In Xuanjing East City, a pair of boys and girls, facing the dusk of the sunset, made a promise to fulfill a lifetime!

 Chapter 202： Big move! (on)

    Strolling in the streets of Dongcheng, Xiao Qi is holding candied haws in one hand and roasted rice cakes in the other, eating with relish, and her face has become a small cat.


    "Woo, Ximen''s house is too bad, dare to trouble you, see if I don''t find someone to copy their house!"


    With a nice whimper in her mouth, Xiao Qi swallowed a piece of roasted rice cake with great effort, and said bitterly.


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "Their family still has a great use. Don''t copy the house at will!"


    Just kidding, Chen Fan wants to obtain the property of the Ximen family. If Xiao Qi takes people to ransack the home, let alone whether there is any actual charge, the proceeds from the ransack must be turned over to the treasury, which is not worthwhile.


    Quietly lying next to Xiao Qi''s ear, Chen Fan said softly: "I have big moves. Just wait to watch the show with me!"


    "Big move? What big move?"


    Xiao Qi swallowed a rock candy hawthorn in doubt, and said with his big eyes rumbling.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan pulled up a dirty little girl''s hand and said, "I''ll take you to bet on rocks!"


    ...


    From Dongcheng to Xicheng, Chen Fan asked about the location of the Ximen''s Shifang.


    Compared with the release of the Mu family, the Ximen family is much larger, and there are many guests in Shifang, and the various brocade and jade belts are very extraordinary.


    The arrival of Chen Fan and Xiao Qi did not cause the slightest commotion. Everyone here has a good face, and no one will be abnormal because of two unknown juniors.


    This is exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    Pulling Xiaoqi into the hall of Shifang, filled his eyes with the dazzling array of rough stones, observed it in a circle, and stood still in front of a stone square. Chen Fan said to Xiaoqi: "Do you have any spirit stones on your body? I will give it back to you twice."


    Xiao Qi didn''t care at all, and threw out a pink storage bag.


    Chen Fan took it into his arms, and directed the release of the treasurer in the distance: "There is someone to choose the No. 58 stone of the earth word, if not, Chen will accept it."


    Generally speaking, the trading rules of Shifang are similar. Basically, everyone decides on the rough stone before discussing the price.


    The format of the auction will only start on important occasions.


    It''s like the opening of Mujia Shifang, or the gambling conference.


    After all, people in business know that only auctions can maximize the benefits. After all, there are always some dudes who like to fight for wealth, and Shifang likes this kind of people the most.


    But auctions can''t always be held. Long time will always make life feel disappointed. Therefore, Shifang will not kill chickens and get eggs like this unless it is important.


    This is the situation today. Ximen''s Shifang is open as usual, and Chen Fan also buys rough stones as usual.


    It''s just that it''s unclear whether their Shifang will be open tomorrow.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s voice not only awakened the release shopkeeper, but also attracted the eyes of other stone gamblers.


    "Is the No. 58 Stone of the Earth Character, the famous waste stone, is this person crazy?"


    "Didn''t you see this guy leading the little girl? I think it''s just like the dude, throwing a lot of money, and Bomei smiled."


    "Xiongtai''s words are bad. How can this be a big deal? That waste rock is probably worthless. I think this kid is a layman and doesn''t know how to pretend to be a big man here."


    Noisy discussions reverberated throughout the audience, and everyone was not very optimistic about the rough chosen by Chen Fan.


    After all, no matter from the appearance or size, what good things can be produced with only half-human rough stones?


    Even Xiao Qi''s eyes showed a hint of suspicion.

 Chapter 203： Big move! (under)

    The rough stone chosen by Chen Fan has existed in Ximen''s Shifang for several years.


    Almost countless people who are keen on betting on stones have conducted explorations on this piece of land with the word No. 58 stone, among them the extraordinary psychic master.


    But everyone''s answers are consistent, that is, this rough stone is just an ordinary stone.


    If one or two people say this, it won''t have any impact. After all, luck occupies too many factors in the gambling business.


    But the so-called three people have come to terms. After so many years, everyone''s evaluation of the 58th stone is so consistent, and the problem has been explained.


    So much so that this rough stone has become a joke in everyone''s eyes, something that people who don''t understand stone gambling will explore.


    As a result, Ximen¡¯s stone workshop is also very embarrassed, but it is impossible for any gambling stone workshop to withdraw the unsold rough stone. This is a face problem, so I just pinch my nose to recognize it, and the price of the rough stone also drops. Drop again.


    Up to now, it is already the price of jumping off the property, and a hundred times-grade spirit stone can be taken away.


    But even so, no one cares about it.


    The shopkeeper released by Ximen''s house was a middle-aged man with a goatee on his chin. The name was Jia Yu. When someone finally asked for the waste rock stored in the store for many years, his face immediately showed excitement.


    He ran all the way to Chen Fan''s side and said, "This guest officer, what do you want?"


    Chen Fan pointed to the 58th stone and said, "I want this rough stone. Prepare it. I will cut the stone on the spot."


    Upon hearing this, Jia Yuwen''s mung bean-sized eyes rolled around and looked at Xiao Qi on the side, believing that Chen Fan might be a dude, and he was here to fill his head.


    Since ancient times, merchants have been a treacherous ethnic group. Naturally, Jia Yu cannot be spared. He sat on the ground and said, "This stone is worth a thousand times-grade spirit stones. I wonder if the son''s spirit stones are enough?"


    Good guy, a single sentence has increased the price of the rough stone itself tenfold, I have to say that Jia Yu is too treacherous.


    When the onlookers heard the price of the rough stone, they shook their heads and sighed secretly that Jia Yu was insidious. This is obviously a big eater, fighting the landlords, and gambling in Shifang is really a place to eat people without spitting out bones.


    Some well-meaning people wanted Chu Tian to remind them, but Chen Fan''s subsequent actions made them shake their heads one by one.


    "A thousand spirit stones, right? A deal!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan directly took out a thousand spirit stones from Xiaoqi''s storage bag and piled it on the ground, his expression was extremely indifferent, calm and relaxed.


    Seeing this situation, everyone had a look of contempt in their eyes. Even if they had money, it wasn''t the wind blowing, it was just a joke.


    Now Jia Yu is obviously cheating people, and Chen Fan can''t even bargain. It really is hopeless.


    There are even bitter teasing sounds.


    "Boy, don''t you cut the stone quickly, we are still waiting to see you cry."


    "Yes, let''s see, what good things can you cut out of the rough stone you bought with a thousand spirit stones?"


    Facing everyone''s ridicule, Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "How about we make a bet?"


    Pointing to the original stone in front of him: "If I can recover the cost of a thousand spirit stones today, even if you lose, if not, what will you do?"


    After all, Chen Fan immediately welcomed a full house of applause!


    "Good boy, I made a thousand spirit stones and bet with you!"


    "I pay five hundred!"


    "I also pay a thousand!"


    In an instant, dozens of people all participated in Chen Fan''s gambling game.

 Chapter 204： A hundred times!

    Seeing the situation getting worse, Xiao Qi''s little hands had already seeped a fine layer of sweat, and she quietly pulled Chen Fan''s sleeves, worrying already in her big eyes.


    Naturally, she was not worried about her spiritual stone, but was afraid that if Chen Fan lost, she would end up in the future.


    Xiao Qi knows that Chen Fan is a spiritual detector, but didn''t the Dizi No. 58 stone have been explored by a spiritual detector? People can''t say it, so Chen Fan can''t be arrogant.


    Chen Fan saw Xiao Qi''s worries in his eyes, smiled and patted his slightly cool little hand, his eyes flowed, and everyone looked at each other.


    "So, Chen started to cut the stone?"


    He bit the word ¡®Chen¡¯ very hard, and deliberately looked at Jia Yu and said, this is Chi Guoguo¡¯s provocation!


    Seeing Jia Yu frowned, he obviously felt the harshness of the word''Chen'', but it was impossible to think that the person in front of him was Chen Fan, the enemy of the Ximen family.


    But today, he always has a chance to know, but after knowing it, everything is too late!


    With all eyes in full view, Chen Fan slowly walked into the 58th stone, the inner breath flowing in the palm of his hand, forming a group of visible power fluctuations.


    There was a gleam in his eyes, and he dropped his hand knife without hesitation. The half-human rough stone shattered into two on the spot.


    "Oh, hello, the waste rock was finally cut open, and it still cost ten times the original price."


    "I said you guys, we''ve already won this time. How can we let the arrogant kid honor the bet?"


    "I think let him kneel down and kowtow to call Grandpa." The last thin young man said with a hammer.


    But at the same time, within the rough stone cut by Chen Fan, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed.


    For an instant, everyone closed their eyes uncontrollably!


    "My God, what is this, what did this kid cut out!"


    Countless exclamations sounded, everyone was shocked at this moment, which was different from what they had originally imagined.


    That should be a piece of waste rock, how can it shine?


    When his eyes adjusted to the light, someone finally squinted his eyes and looked towards the original stone.


    I saw that within the original stone, a whole piece of intact light green spirit stone was still emitting light. Judging from its purity and breath, the quality of this spirit stone had long surpassed the one hundred streets of substandard spirit stone.


    what is this?


    Inferior spirit stone!


    "This...is it true!" Xiao Qi had already opened her mouth wide, her eyes showing endless shock.


    Chen Fan actually cut out a low-grade spirit stone, what is this, is it a second-tier spirit explorer?


    That is the existence that even Emperor Xuan would treat with courtesy!


    At this moment, not only Xiao Qi, but everyone seemed to be strangling their throats, their faces flushed, and they couldn''t say a word.


    Thinking back to the mocking and teasing of Chen Fan just now, and then looking at the low-grade spirit stone that exudes dazzling light, everyone has a feeling of eating shit.


    Yes, it was like a kid dancing with swords and guns, showing off his combat power in front of the peak of martial arts.


    The same shameless, the same sadness!


    Observing the whole piece of spirit stone silently, in terms of quantity, it can be divided into more than one hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Compared with the thousand-time-grade spirit stone that Chen Fan paid, this gain is simply earth-shattering!


    A hundred times the gap, and there is still a priceless low-grade spirit stone, such wealth, even the martial arts powerhouse must be tempted!


    Who would have thought that such a large amount of wealth would come from a young man who was less than twenty years old?


    The most important thing is that according to the gambling agreement, dozens of people present paid the price of tens of thousands of substandard spirit stones, and now it is cheaper to give Chen Fan.

 Chapter 205： Shame

    Chen Fan was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. He suddenly turned around and looked at the man who had clamored for him to kneel and called his grandfather to be a thin warrior. The momentum flowed violently, surging!


    "In this bet, Chen will win or lose!"


    Chen Fan drew closer, and the skinny warrior had completely lost the hideous face before, and retreated like a frightened rabbit.


    "Win...you, oh no, you won." The thin warrior replied tremblingly.


    "Since Chen has won, do you still need Chen to kneel down and call grandpa!"


    "Don''t dare, brother has no eyes, elder brother, just let me go as a fart."


    "Have eyes but no beads?" Chen Fan shook his head and sneered, and continued to press tightly: "I think you can see people at a good level, at least the same as everyone present!"


    As soon as this remark was made, it was equivalent to a challenge with a dozen monks on the spot.


    Isn¡¯t it cool that you mocked before, why didn¡¯t you talk?


    Xiao Qi on the side saw Chen Fan''s domineering and domineering side, she was fascinated, and her eyes were already shining with little stars, with infinite worship.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s aura was so strong that no one dared to face him directly, as if his sharp eyes could directly stun people to death.


    The thin warrior standing in the center of the storm was even more frightened, almost not scared to pee.


    Seeing the other party''s cowardice, Chen Fan lost interest in continuing to oppress, waved his sleeves, and said to everyone: "I wonder if I can win this bet?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone dared to hesitate at all, and immediately clasped their fists and bowed: "The little hero has won. I have no eyes and hope that the little hero will forgive me!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and put away the tens of thousands of spiritual stones on the ground, ignoring the pain in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the low-grade Lingshi not far away, Chen Fan was more or less excited.


    He knew in his heart that his mental power had reached the point where he was infinitely close to the second-order spirit explorer, so he could vaguely detect the existence of lower-grade spirit stones, but he could not feel the specific quantity.


    Therefore, before actually cutting the stone, Chen Fan still didn''t know whether he could win.


    But isn''t this the charm of the word gambling?


    Chen Fan won, what else?


    Slowly walking towards his trophy, Chen Fan wanted to take it away, but at this moment, since he was sure that Chen Fan had cut out the low-grade spirit stone, Jia Yu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Jia Yu has no humility as a businessman should be, his voice is extremely cold, and his eyes are also cold.


    "This guest officer, this spirit stone, you may not be able to take it with you today!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan made a puzzled voice, and smiled instead of anger: "What does the shopkeeper mean?"


    Jia Yu slowly stopped in front of Chen Fan, and the half-step martial artist''s breath flowed into his debut: "Jia made a mistake before. The price of the 58th stone is not a thousand inferior products, but a thousand inferior spirit stones!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole room was in an uproar!


    This is a blatant robbery, and it''s a shame. Sure enough, everything is just like outsiders'' rumors. The people of the Ximen family are as thick as city walls!


    "So, what if Chen has to take it away?" Chen Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he spoke lightly.


    "In this way, Jia has no choice but to learn and teach, an objective brilliant move!"


    Jia Yu''s body began to gather momentum, and just behind him, there were more than a dozen people dressed as thugs began to gather.

 Chapter 206： This is Chen Fan!

    At this time the battle was already on the verge, and everyone backed back again and again, with infinite aversion to Jia Yu and Shifang of Ximen''s house.


    Betting on stones has always been sold without refund, and at the same time, I have never seen the rule of sitting on the floor and starting a price when someone cuts out a good thing.


    Today, Jia Yu has violated all the rules and regulations, and he has personally sent Ximen''s Shifang into a dead end.


    Actually, it''s not to blame Jia Yu, he didn''t want to be like this either, but if Chen Fan easily took away the one-hundred lower-grade spirit stones today, he wouldn''t have to do it as a treasurer, and Simon would not spare him.


    So for his own life, Jia Yu can only break the rules a little bit.


    "Do you guys from the Simon''s family behave like this? If you lose the bet, you will be reckless?" Chen Fan said teasingly, without making any response.


    But these words made Jia Yu suddenly feel something wrong, and he muttered and said: "Who are you anyway!"


    "I''m Chen Fan!"


    The simple four words caused everyone''s shock!


    "He is Chen Fan, the person who is grudges with the Ximen family, no wonder, I am afraid that only this kind of arrogant has the courage to come to the Ximen family to make trouble."


    "Although this Chen Fan is a Tianjiao, does he really think that he can fight the entire Ximen family on his own?"


    Facing the discussion of countless people, Jia Yu suddenly laughed. He smiled very happily. Now that Chen Fan has admitted his identity, it is easy to do. He Jia Yu did this only to avenge the family, and to repay the debt. It doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Jia Yu directly pointed at the thugs behind him: "Give it to me, catch this dog alive, I will have many rewards!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen warriors with different levels of cultivation surrounded Chen Fan Tuantuan. Seeing the release of Ximen''s house, a battle was about to start!


    Chen Fan''s response was simple, only one word.


    "roll!!!"


    As the breath circulated, in the stone workshop of Ximen''s house, there seemed to be a hurricane, candlesticks, tables and chairs, gauze tents, screens, everything was exploding!


    More than a dozen thugs headed by Jia Yu suddenly flew backwards, putting cracks in the walls.


    "puff!"


    A dozen mouthfuls of blood were sprayed, and everyone''s eyes showed unparalleled panic.


    Chen Fan is so terrifying!


    "What did I see? A Nine-layer Heavenly Martial Artist has such a powerful combat power. Is this the reincarnation of the ancient power? He is so young!"


    Chen Fan ignored other people''s words and silently stared at Jia Yu, "Go find your Patriarch and tell him that Chen will find him to settle the accounts!"


    At this moment, everyone saw Chen Fan''s intentions. This is where he came to bet on rocks, it was clearly to take revenge.


    At the same time, they are also very much looking forward to how things will develop next, can Chen Fan really face a family alone?


    After seeing Jia Yu''s message, Chen Fan looked back at Xiao Qi, and saw that the other party nodded, and Chen Fan was relieved.


    Walked to the low-grade spirit stone, raised it with one hand, turned around and came to Xiao Qi''s side and said, "Does it look good?"


    Xiao Qi nodded without knowing why, how could such a precious thing as a low-grade spirit stone be unsightly?


    At the next moment, more than one hundred low-grade spirit stones were directly thrown into the air by Chen Fan, his palm was like a knife, and he began to wave again and again.


    The panic happened to everyone. The more than one hundred low-grade spirit stones gradually reduced in mid-air, and finally turned into spirit stone powder, and fell down.

 Chapter 207： gave it to you

    "Guru..."


    Seeing Chen Fan''s movements, someone in the field swallowed unconvincingly and said, "I really have the urge to scrape the land."


    "Xiongtai''s words are reasonable, but it is a low-grade spirit stone, which just turned into powder and fell on the ground. This is not a violent thing, it is too wasteful, don''t give it to me!"


    In this painful sigh, the movements in Chen Fan''s hands gradually stopped, and the whole half-human high-grade spirit stone also turned into a human-shaped statue and stood in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Chen Fan''s carving skills are not very high. It can only be vaguely seen that he is carving a girl, holding candied haws in his left hand and roasted rice cake in his right, eating with relish.


    Look at that external temperament, who else is it not Xiaoqi?


    "If you like it, I will give it to you!"


    When the voice fell, the audience suddenly remembered the sound of croaking, and the hearts of the onlookers...broken.


    The low-grade spirit stones, that are more than one hundred low-grade spirit stones, which were sent out by Chen Fan casually, and they were still carved into statues. They won¡¯t be used in the future. The flowers can¡¯t be spent, they can only be placed there for viewing. ...


    If you don''t have such a bully, you can''t do that if you have money.


    At this moment, this is the voice of everyone.


    Xiao Qi''s big eyes were filled with excitement, and he carefully looked at the statue for a long time before saying: "Really give it to me?"


    Touching the other''s head, Chen Fan smiled and nodded.


    Since seeing that the spirit stone is a whole piece, he has this idea, because it is too suitable for carving, and even after it is formed, it is basically a one-to-one ratio with Xiaoqi, only a little shorter. .


    Thinking of Xiaoqi helping herself several times since she met each other, what Chen Fan said he wanted to give each other gifts.


    He stretched out his little hand and slowly stroked his statue, Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed with infinite crystal.


    As if she couldn''t bear to blaspheme the gift Chen Fan gave her, she retracted her little hand and wiped it on her clothes for a long time before actually climbing on the spirit stone statue.


    It was warm at first, without the coolness of other spirit stones, and the temperature of Chen Fan''s palm still remained on the statue.


    "I like it very much. I will always put it in the bed... the room."


    A pair of big eyes have been narrowed into a crescent, Xiao Qi bounced and said, the whole person is already happy to the extreme.


    At the same time, there was a series of footsteps outside the messy Ximen''s Shifang.


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked back. A middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe, walking in swift steps, was leading a dozen people and walked in.


    It is Simon Fury!


    Beside him, Xi Menyu, the destitute boy, pointed to Chen Fan''s position and whispered something.


    "You are Chen Fan!" Ximen didn''t look at the current situation of his family business in anger, but spoke to Chen Fan with a grim face.


    "So what!" Pulling Xiao Qi behind him, Chen Fan stood up with his hand.


    "Well, if you have a seed, you dare to hit my Simon''s house. Today, I will tell you that if I offend my Simon''s house, even the king of heaven is here, and it is not easy!"


    Simon was so angry in his words that he was obviously left behind for whatever he said today.


    This is not because the resentment between him and Chen Fan is really so deep, mainly because Ximen anger did not expect that Chen Fan could come back from the monster desert!


    The martial arts have fallen, but Chen Fan can return safely. What does this show?


    Chen Fan''s future is definitely not something the Ximen family can contend with, so facing this potential threat, it is natural to be strangled in the cradle!

 Chapter 208： Li Chengfeng

    With a wave of his big sleeve, Simon angrily ordered his subordinates to do it, but at this moment, on the street not far away, an indifferent voice cleared everyone''s ears.


    "Simon''s house, are you strong?"


    Simon Anger stopped his movements and looked back. There was no human figure, but at the corner of the street, a group of soldiers with bright armor, wearing jet black armor, appeared in front of everyone.


    There were ten soldiers in total, each holding a long spear. The red tape at the tip of the gun was stained with blood, and there was a faint **** air of killing from the swing against the wind.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Ximenyu was even more frightened in two battles, and he tremblingly said: "Tiger...Hu Benwei, that group of killing gods!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he glanced at Xiao Qi on the side. The other party raised his little head charmingly, looking like I am very powerful.


    Before coming to Ximen''s Shifang, Chen Fan had already reached an agreement with Xiao Qi, asking her to use the identity of the princess to find a team of soldiers to act as a deterrent, so that she could bet on stone with peace of mind.


    Now Chen Fan is indeed powerful, but he is better than possible than the entire Ximen family. His trip is just to win the Ximen family property. The presence of soldiers is enough to let go.


    But what Chen Fan didn''t expect was that Xiao Qi had actually found Hu Benwei!


    That was the most powerful force in the entire Great Profound Kingdom. Legend has it that it was founded by Zhuge Wuhou, and it is still active in the continuous battle with the Zhinu tribe.


    It is the main force of the main force, the elite of the elite.


    The long spears Hu Benwei held were all standard medium-grade spirit treasures, and the armor had reached the level of low-grade protection spirit treasure, and there were even monsters in the realm of demon masters as mounts.


    It can be said that all the monks in the entire Great Profound Kingdom are proud to be Hu Benwei, which represents countless glory and wealth, as well as a symbol of strength.


    But becoming a Hu Benwei is too demanding. The lowest threshold is to become a martial artist before the age of thirty!


    Such harsh selection conditions directly resulted in the scarcity of Hu Benwei, and the entire Great Profound Kingdom, with a population of hundreds of millions, was only a few thousand people.


    Today, in the face of Xiaoqi, ten people came at once, which was enough to shock anyone.


    But the most shocking was not the case. Chen Fan noticed that in front of the ten Hu Benwei, a middle-aged man dressed in white linen, without a beard, and very handsome, was in the realm of martial arts!


    The person who transmitted sound to Simon''s anger before was him, and only Wu Ling could possess the ability of Qianli Sound Transmission!


    How can a simple stone gambling lead to a powerful martial artist?


    "Uncle Li, what do you think?" Xiao Qiyi saw the martial arts expert, and immediately took Chen Fan''s hand and walked forward.


    The ten Hu Benwei behind him immediately knelt on one knee and said loudly, "See Princess Seven!"


    Being born like a thunder, it implies murderousness, so many people present can not help fighting a cold war.


    No one thought that the little girl who was a little jumpy turned out to be the seventh princess whom Emperor Xuan loved the most in the legend!


    And who is the Mai man who became Uncle Li by the Seventh Princess?


    Simon''s face twitched, he had already thought of some bad things.


    "Uncle Li, let me introduce you to you. This is Chen Fan I always mentioned to you." After all, Xiao Qi said to Chen Fan: "This is the dean of the Royal Academy, Li Chengfeng!"


    "What, it turned out to be Li Chengfeng, the former leader of Hu Benwei, the butcher Li Chengfeng!"


    When Xiao Qi''s words fell, countless people present exclaimed, obviously for Li Chengfeng''s name, they were already thunderous.

 Chapter 209： I take a look

    To everyone¡¯s shock, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t care about it at all, patted Chen Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Your kid is Chen Fan, yes, this girl, Xiao Qi, is talking about you in my ears. Up."


    Li Chengfeng''s words clearly had a sense of closeness, which made most of the people feel unusual.


    Who is Li Chengfeng?


    The name of the butcher is not just talking.


    If it weren¡¯t for the frightened leader of the Zhinu tribe who led Hu Benwei to kill, if he had not been disbanded and returned to the field for unknown reasons, and became the dean of the Royal Academy, the battle between Daxuanguo and Zhinu would not have ended in such an embarrassing situation.


    In short, Li Chengfeng is a great man from any point of view, and one sentence is enough to make the entire Great Profound Kingdom shake three times.


    Not to mention getting close or praised by this kind of population, even if Li Chengfeng can take a look at himself, it is a good thing that smokes from the ancestral grave.


    But on the other hand, Fangyuan didn''t show any abnormal behavior, and he rushed to Li Chengfeng, neither humble nor overbearing: "Senior is absurd, Chen Fan is just an ordinary person."


    This sentence made Li Chengfeng a little surprised. You know, he has long been accustomed to ordinary people looking at him with fear or respect.


    There are really not many people who are neither humble nor overbearing like Chen Fan, so I can''t help but look up a bit again.


    Then he turned his eyes and saw the spirit stone statue carved by Chen Fan. He looked at Xiao Qi who still had a sweet smile, as if he didn''t care about the scene at all. He rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Dare to ask Senior Li came to my Ximen Shifang today, what is the so-called?"


    Simon interrupted in anger at the right time, saying that there was no way of arrogance in the words, just like a child waiting for reprimand.


    "You are the Patriarch of Ximen. Li seems to have heard that Xiaoqi has offended you. How about I accompany you on her behalf?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even look at Ximen''s anger, and looked at the decoration road of Shifang.


    When Simon heard this angrily, he almost peeed his pants without being scared, and hurriedly bowed and said: "There is no such thing, Senior Li, you must have heard it wrong. Your Royal Highness is here, and my Simon''s house is brilliant."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Chengfeng found a cleaner-looking chair, took out a white handkerchief from his arms, and wiped it carefully before sitting down and said: "Then you continue, I will Look, don''t speak."


    At the same time, ten tiger guards with bright armor also slowly stood behind Li Chengfeng, with the black spear in his hand slamming on the ground, making a muffled sound, making everyone feel their feet numb, and there was vibration. .


    The cold sweat on Simon''s angry face slid down. He knew that he might have kicked the iron plate at Simon''s house today.


    Looking up at Chen Fan, who was smiling but not smiling, Simon was so angry that he wanted to find a pillar and hit him to death here.


    Now even if the fool comes, you can tell that Chen Fan arranged all of this behind the scenes.


    And if it weren''t for Simon''s anger that he wanted to kill him, today, I''m afraid it would never happen.


    He is still the leader of the big family in Xicheng, and he can still enjoy life in Xuanjing.


    But now, everything is in Chen Fan''s hands.


    In other words, Chen Fan let him give birth to the Simon family, let him live, let him die, let him die!


    Taking a look at Simon Yu who was shivering behind him, Simon was angry for the first time and began to wonder if it was his own son that caused such a terrifying trouble!


    And if there is a regret medicine in this world, I am afraid that Ximen will be bankrupt in angrily.

 Chapter 210： Chen is just betting on rocks

    At this time, the atmosphere in Ximen''s Stone Workshop was very delicate.


    Ximen''s father and son looked like a concubine, and both faces had become bitter gourds.


    Li Chengfeng closed his eyes and slumbered with interest, as if he didn''t put everything in his eyes. As for Xiao Qi, it was much simpler, rubbing the statue Chen Fan gave her and couldn''t put it down.


    In addition, everyone looked at Chen Fan, as if they were waiting, waiting for his final judgment on Simon''s house!


    Facing the gaze of many eyes, Chen Fan acted calmly, only to see him smile slightly: "Patriarch Ximen, don''t panic, today Chen is just betting on rocks."


    "You have to believe me."


    When the voice fell, Simon was even more desperate.


    Who is Chen Fan?


    Not to mention combat power or cultivation base, here in Simon Fury, Chen Fan has only one identity, he is a spiritual explorer, and he is a spiritual explorer who has obtained a volume of heavenly books!


    And everyone in Kaishifang knows what he will end up in the end once he provokes the spirit detective master.


    "Jia Yu!"


    Everyone heard the trembling in Simon''s angry voice.


    Similarly, Jia Yu, who was hiding behind him, walked out tremblingly, not daring to look up at Simon''s angry eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what Young Master Chen said? He wants to... bet on rocks!"


    Ximen anger can no longer afford the least thought of confronting Chen Fan. After all, Hu Benwei and Li Chengfeng are not just talking.


    Looking at the relationship between Chen Fan and the Seventh Princess, it is even more impossible for him to have the slightest room for a comeback.


    So Simon was angry and could only choose to compromise.


    Now I can only hope that Chen Fan can leave a way for him to survive at the Simon''s house, and don''t rush to kill him.


    I have to say that Simon''s angry mentality is good, at least he has reached a desperate situation, and still maintains a glimmer of hope.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan will not give him this opportunity.


    How about the hunting of monsters in the desert, and the storms that have caused the heavenly book, which thing Ximen did not show the murder?


    Did he have the idea of ??letting Chen Fan go?


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s extraordinary combat power and amazing methods, I am afraid he would have fallen somewhere in the monster desert, and his corpse would have been reduced to monster food.


    How can Chen Fan not report such a grudge?


    Those who insult, the people will always humiliate, the murderers, the people will always kill!


    ...


    "Da da da"


    With his hands on his back, Chen Fan''s footsteps were neat and rhythmic. He slowly approached a rough stone. He looked at Jia Yu and said, "How can this rough stone be sold?"


    "Eight thousand... 8,000 substandard spirit stones."


    At this moment, Jia Yu didn''t dare to conceal the slightest idea or sit down and raise the price. Ximen was so angry that he still had some room for persistence?


    Of course, it''s not that Simon was so angry that now all the rough stones in the house belonged to Chen Fan, and he still had to pay to bet on stones.


    Things that don''t pay are called Mingqiu, and they don''t occupy the righteousness. Then even Li Chengfeng can''t help him.


    After all, how can you seal your mouth?


    After delivering 8,000 defective spirit stones, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, waved his big sleeve, and the original stone in front of him exploded with a bang, and the spirit stones poured out from inside, totaling 30,000 to 40,000!


    But this is only the first rough stone!


    The next scenes will always be imprinted in the minds of those present, and they will linger forever. Even before dying, this group of people are still admonishing their descendants that they must never provoke a spiritualist in the future.


    The spirit detective may not kill you, but he has the strength to torture people to madness.


    As it is now, everyone knows that Ximen''s house... is over.

 Chapter 211： Gambling down a family

    "What is the price of this rough stone?"


    "What about this one?"


    "And this one!"


    Ximen''s release was silent at the moment, only Chen Fan asked faintly, and Jia Yu''s trembling answer.


    In everyone''s eyes, the rough stones exploded in Chen Fan''s hands, and the ocean-like spirit stones poured out.


    What a spectacular scene.


    In this stone workshop the size of a football field, there are densely piled spiritual stones on the ground. This is not a thin layer. The spiritual stones in some places can even bury people in it.


    At a glance, I''m afraid there are as many as 700,800!


    At this moment, even Hu Benwei, who had been expressionless, couldn''t help swallowing secretly.


    Wealth touches people''s hearts, especially now that this kind of wealth that is straightforwardly displayed in front of everyone, it makes people breathe more.


    Imagine that if you can get this wealth, let alone the establishment of a family like the Ximen family, it is only a matter of time.


    Because this is the entire Ximen family, all the fixed assets, without this money, the Ximen family can only sell houses and land, and all shops in Xicheng will be forced to close because there is no capital turnover.


    And most importantly, the creditors who owed the debt before will come to collect the debt, and the rent of the shop will also be paid in.


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s actions today sounded the trumpet of defeat at the Ximen''s home in Xuanjing West City.


    After today, Ximen''s family will become a mouse crossing the street. Because they cannot repay their debts, they will be driven out of Xuanjing, so they can only go home to grow sweet potatoes.


    In the past, all kinds of glory and wealth, and guests like clouds, just because they provoke Chen Fan, provoke the master of the spiritual detective, everything will become a thing of the past.


    It can be said that Chen Fan alone broke a family by betting!


    "Is this the last rough stone?" Chen Fan''s still indifferent voice wanted to sound at this moment.


    But this sound was heard in the ears of Simon''s anger, but it was no less than the sound of magic, and it was deafening.


    "Chen...Chen Xiaohero, this is really the last rough stone, the rest are all you have explored."


    After Jia Yu said a sentence with trembling teeth, his body was soaked with sweat.


    Take a look at the shocking scene in front of you. Jia Yu turned out to be a personal experiencer. The incident spread. He won¡¯t want to be a shopkeeper in Shifang in the future. No one would want him, even if he was The servants who serve tea and water will not work.


    People feel unlucky!


    Therefore, Jia Yu''s future is just like that of Simon, who can only go home and grow sweet potatoes.


    With the last loud noise, the last piece of rough stone in Ximen''s Shifang exploded.


    What is left at this time is just some chicken ribs and waste rocks. It can be said that the goal of radius has been achieved.


    Think about it...it''s pretty cool.


    Without using any force, just consuming some mental power, a family that Chen Fan couldn''t resist directly would be gambled down. This is very exciting to see.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t even look at the densely packed Lingshi on the ground, and walked straight to Simon Fury, still with a Ruoyouruwu smile.


    This smile is Chen Fan''s signature action. His friends will think it is very close, like a spring breeze, while the enemy will feel like the grin of death.


    It''s a call from hell!


    "Excuse me, Patriarch Ximen, I will seize the next one and take your family bet away..."


    "Puff..."


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, Xiao Qi on the side did not hold back his smile, and then remembered that it seemed that the situation at this time was not appropriate to smile, and quickly made a small face, but his shoulders still twitched.


    The way she tried her best to endure a smile, how cute she looked.

 Chapter 212： This matter

    Chen Fan''s current state can only be described in two words!


    overbearing!


    Unparalleled domineering!


    If you use your power to suppress others, I will fight back!


    It is this kind of hegemony that makes everyone present short of breath and fascinated. Once upon a time, they also faced oppression by others.


    In the face of that powerful force or influence, they had to compromise, but imagine if they were Chen Fan, they had Chen Fan''s ability.


    Will everything happen again?


    Ximen''s face had turned into a pig liver color, his chest was undulating like a bellows, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing the destruction of his hard work for a long time, Simon was angry with only endless regret.


    "I knew so, why should I provoke this evil star!" he said to himself.


    Chen Fan also noticed the entanglement of Ximen''s anger, pondered for a moment, and released the final blow.


    "The Ximen family mainly takes care of their health. If you open Shifang in the future, Chen will still go to patronize it!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Simon''s anger finally couldn''t stand the irritation. He spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole person looked a little languid.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Xi Menyu finally remembered his duty as a son of man, holding on to his father who was quite old for a moment, and smoothing his breath for him.


    "I, Ximen, confessed today! Ximen''s house will leave Xuanjing soon, Chen Fan, the old man gave you this answer, your anger...is it gone?"


    At this moment, Simon was angry like an old lion, no longer majestic, pointing to escape Chen Fan''s claws.


    Don''t talk about revenge, if you lend him a courage, you won''t even dare to appear on Xuanjing''s land.


    Chen Fan saw Simon''s angry reaction, knowing that his hatred with this family was officially ended today.


    The other party killed himself, and eventually paid the price of family ruin, but neither party was killed or injured, which is fair.


    In this way, the members of the Ximen family left, and everyone present burst into cheers for Chen Fan.


    Of course, how many of them are those who took the opportunity to hug their thighs.


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the performance of these people. He smiled and nodded to Xiao Qi. He went straight to Li Chengfeng, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Li and you Hu Benwei for coming to help, Chen Fan Grateful!"


    This remark immediately aroused Hu Benwei''s favor. For them, he was just accepting orders. Chen Fan was not grateful, and it didn''t matter.


    But since he expressed his gratitude, it proved that Hu Benwei was completely faced up. This is the most praiseworthy thing.


    After all, Hu Benwei is indeed powerful, but compared to the spiritual detective, it is indeed quite inferior.


    No matter how powerful Hu Benwei is, he is only in the Great Profound Realm. As for the Spirit Detector, the entire Jiuzhou Continent is an extraordinary existence!


    Li Chengfeng was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s statement. In his opinion, Chen Fan was really a good seed, with talent, means, neither humble nor overbearing, and well-founded.


    Among the younger generation of Daxuan Kingdom today, such people are rare.


    "It''s just a pity, he is a man of Tianwu, otherwise..."


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and didn''t think anymore. He got up and patted Chen Fan''s shoulder again and said, "I also happened to be free today, so come to see the excitement, you don''t have to care."


    "Now that''s the matter, it''s time for Li to leave. I hope we still have a goodbye."


    When the voice fell, Li Chengfeng wanted to lead Hu Benwei away, but at this moment, Chen Fan spoke to stop it.


    "Senior, wait a minute, there is one thing the junior hasn''t done."

 Chapter 213： Divide the spoils

    "Oh?" Li Chengfeng stopped and said with a puzzled look in his eyes: "What else do you have?"


    Chen Fan turned around and pointed at the piled spirit stones in the room, and then looked at the ten Hu Benwei.


    "Chen Fan is very grateful to all of you Hu Benwei for being here, because there is really no longevity in Xia, so please buy some spirit stones for wine and drink?"


    With a slight smile on his face, Chen Fan continued: "Just 50,000 per person, a little wine, I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    "Guru..."


    After that, the needles dropped in the entire Shifang, and some people in the crowd swallowed unconsciously and looked at the dense Lingshi with longing in their eyes.


    There were also the ten Hu Benwei, even though they were so knowledgeable, they were shocked by Chen Fan''s words.


    Five thousand spirit stones, small money?


    For anyone present, except for Li Chengfeng and the Seventh Princess, 50,000 Lingshi is not a small sum, it is definitely a windfall.


    And most importantly, what Chen Fan said.


    Nothing? Seven or eight hundred thousand spiritual stones are for you to ask for, how dare you say that you have no longevity?


    Casually took out half a million spiritual stones to talk to Hu Benwei to show his feelings, it turned out to be just for people to buy wine and drink, not so annoying, this is not to let other people find a pillar to smash to death.


    Facing Chen Fan''s words, Xiao Qi did not have anything unusual, after all, Lingshi was just a number in her eyes.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but rate Chen Fan a little higher.


    After all, he took out half a million spirit stones at once, this kind of handwriting is rare even among the spirit explorers.


    Moreover, Chen Fan''s current state is exactly when he needs spirit stones, because spirit stones represent high-level martial arts and high-level spirit treasures.


    That is the existence that can save lives at critical moments.


    But Chen Fan still dismissed it. What does this mean?


    Great unity, there must be plans!


    It is good for young people to be ambitious, at least Li Chengfeng thinks so. After so many years of development in the Kyushu Continent, it has long been clear that desire is the ladder of human progress.


    What''s more, Chen Fan''s style of acting is too apt for Li Chengfeng, especially Chen Fan just said that he would give ten Hu Benwei Lingshi, but he did not say that he would give it to him.


    This is the smartest thing.


    It proves that Chen Fan can clearly see his status and knows that Li Chengfeng can bribe and woo him if he is not a spirit stone.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a deep-seated calculation came from a young man under twenty years old.


    It is shocking!


    Li Chengfeng, who saw all the ins and outs in a blink of an eye, was also happy to sell Chen Fan a face, nodded and pointed at Hu Benwei behind him: "Since Chen Fan is so enthusiastic about fisting, please don''t bear it, but remember today Money for wine."


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng glanced at Xiao Qi and the lower-grade spirit stone statue again, and left with his hands on his back.


    When the Hu Benwei saw their old commander leave, they had liberated their nature.


    "Wow, hahahaha, Chen Fan, right? You are a good kid and very spiritual. I will be named Li Daniu if I meet in Xuanjing in the future, and I will give you a bit of face."


    The man who claimed to be Li Daniu was a middle-aged man with a beard and a very strong life. From a distance, he thought he was a walking iron tower.


    However, although his words were bold, his actions were not at all polite. With a wave of his hand, the fifty thousand spiritual stones were put into the storage bag, no more, no less.

 Chapter 214： Send Xiaoqi home

    Seeing Li Daniu''s actions, Chen Fan felt a little favored in his heart.


    In fact, under such circumstances, even if Li Daniu took more spiritual stones, or even 100,000 directly, Chen Fan would pretend not to see it, and would not say a word.


    After all, he is a spiritual explorer, and there are so many opportunities to obtain spiritual stones.


    Obviously Li Daniu also knew about this incident, but he did not do so, proving that the other party was a person who understands human conditions and knows accidents.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had already given Li Daniu a four-word comment in his heart.


    Worth making friends!


    In this way, everyone kept their saliva and watched as ten Hu Benwei took away half a million spirit stones, smiled and hooked Chen Fan on his shoulders, and then walked away.


    At this moment, a strange thought suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Chen Fan is a thigh, hug it quickly.


    "Which... Xiaohero Chen, take the liberty to ask, do you lack friends? I think I am very suitable!"


    "Bring down Lao Liu, who doesn''t know that you will cheat your friends the most. I am the best friend of Chen Xiaohero."


    "Keep it on for me. I have two daughters in my family. They gave birth to the Shuyue Xiuhua, who is a double-year-old Hua. How about being your wife for Chen Fan? Sister flower..."


    "What, no? It''s okay to be a concubine, you can''t be a bed-warming girl anymore. No way! The old lady''s daughter gave you for nothing, as long as you stay in my Shifang?"


    "Hey, Chen Fan, don''t leave, let''s discuss it well, my wife is also shameful..."


    In the crazy introduction of his daughter by a white-bearded old man, Chen Fan finally couldn''t stand the crazy atmosphere of kneeling and licking, put away the spirit stone, took Xiao Qi''s hand and left.


    After jogging all the way to the East City, he stopped.


    Taking a breath, glanced at Xiao Qi next to him, and the two smiled at each other.


    "It''s late, I''m going home." Xiao Qi glanced at the sky, pouting her mouth and said helplessly.


    Chen Fan still did not let go of Xiao Qi''s hand: "I''ll take you back, you are not safe by yourself."


    In this way, the boys and girls stood side by side and walked slowly towards the imperial city.


    Xiao Qi was at a carefree age, pestering Chen Fan to ask many questions.


    For example, how old you are, how talented the awakened Spirit Detector is, and your future plans, etc. In short, this little girl''s thinking jumps, and sometimes even Chen Fan can''t figure it out.


    Of course, at the end of the topic, Xiao Qi also inevitably asked why Chen Fan wanted to befriend Hu Benwei.


    As soon as this problem came up, Chen Fan fell into a long silence.


    "What''s wrong? I won''t ask if you don''t want to say." Xiao Qi said softly in confusion.


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "In fact, there is nothing important. First, I really thank them for coming. Of course, I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you to come forward, I can''t please Hu Benwei by myself."


    Chen Fan''s words made Xiao Qi smile sweetly, and immediately continued to ask: "What about the second?"


    "Secondly..." Chen Fan unconsciously pulled a long tone, and then said after a long time: "Secondly, I want to find a way for myself."


    After saying this, Chen Fan said nothing, but his thoughts were flying infinitely.


    In the current situation, he and Tianwu are in an irreconcilable situation, and he must provide himself with a way out, regardless of whether he can use it in the future.


    After traveling for so long, Chen Fan''s mentality has also changed a lot. The first thing is that he clearly sees the nature of this world.


    To grow better, at least he must go deep into a certain force before he has a cultivation base that can cope with any emergencies.


    Today is a good example. If Chen Fan stays alone, it is hard to guarantee whether he has a chance of winning when he faces the second Ximen family.

 Chapter 215： The idea of ??breaking through with pressure

    The majestic and simple imperial city now stands in front of Chen Fan, with red walls, carved beams and painted buildings, and eaves and arches. Every scene is coexisted with atmosphere and art. It is even more majestic than the Chinese Forbidden City.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that China¡¯s Forbidden City may be only the specifications of the Royal Palace in comparison with the Xuan Guo imperial city in front of it.


    From this point of view, it is enough to see the shock of the imperial city.


    This is still Chen Fan''s feeling that he has not entered the imperial city. I don''t know what kind of shock it will be after he really walks into it.


    The armor of the guard guarding the city gate Senhan didn''t say a word. Even if Xiao Qi was present, he subconsciously pressed his hand on the sword hanging from his waist.


    Chen Fan stopped and said goodbye to Xiao Qi Yiyi. Although this Xiao Nizi was very reluctant, she also knew that Chen Fan could only be sent here after all, and left after one step.


    Chen Fan looked at Xiao Qi''s back into the imperial city, took a deep breath, turned and walked away.


    He knew that he was going to practice the next round of retreat.


    While the night was still dark, Chen Fan found an inn and sat cross-legged on the bedside after staying.


    In addition to the 500,000 spiritual stones paid by Hu Benwei, Chen Fan still has nearly 300,000 spiritual stones.


    It''s almost enough to cultivate to the realm of a martial artist.


    After observing Tweet through the storage bag, the other party was still sealed in the cocoon, and no sound came out, but Chen Fan could feel Tweet¡¯s heartbeat becoming more and more powerful.


    Concentrating calmly and excluding all distractions, Chen Fan finally closed his eyes and began to practice exercises.


    Three days later, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    Originally, his plan was to cultivate to the realm of martial arts in one fell swoop, but now it seems that all this is not so easy.


    The breakthrough of crossing the great realm is by no means just talking, even if Chen Fan has a spirit stone, he also has a tenfold increase in the cultivation speed of the Yinghu Mingxing.


    But I still feel that my diligence is minimal, and it can even be said that the three-day practice has not achieved any results at all.


    Now that the period of March is less than one month away, at this speed of practice, Chen Fan will definitely not be able to advance to the realm of martial arts!


    With a silent sigh, Chen Fan knew that he had something about being promoted to a martial artist earlier, and he was thinking too simple.


    After all, if martial arts practice is so simple, there won''t be so many people in this world who have been stuck in the realm of a half-step martial arts master and cannot break through.


    Containing his mind, Chen Fan put all his depression down in his heart, and he began to think about what method could be used to improve his cultivation speed again.


    At this point, the difference between xinxing and xinxing is revealed. When most people realize that their practice has entered a bottleneck and cannot break through according to the original plan, they will definitely lose the interest in continuing to practice.


    But Chen Fan is different. He is born with a personality that likes to be horny. In order to achieve his own goals, he can sit until the end of time.


    It is precisely by virtue of this perseverance that he was able to reach that point in his previous life.


    This life is also true!


    Time is slowly passing by, and Chen Fan has been stuck in deep thinking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the rising sun, shining diagonally on Chen Fan through the window of the inn, made him feel a touch of warmth.


    But it was this trace of warmth that seemed to have caught Chen Fan''s head.


    The scorching sun is an invisible existence for everyone. This is an invisible pressure, but the light released by the sun can feed back the earth and revive everything.


    In a sense, isn¡¯t pressure also motivation?


    So can Chen Fan use pressure to break through?

 Chapter 216： Tenkai Gakuin

    With the help of pressure breakthrough, the moment this thought came to mind, it firmly occupied Chen Fan''s entire mind.


    He began to think about various possibilities, and in the end, he did find some basis.


    Looking back on the path he had traveled all the way, Chen Fan found that he was always in a vortex of pressure.


    The road to life and death, the tower of soul refining, in these two places where ordinary people feared like a tiger and regarded as desperate, Chen Fan broke through twice one after another, which can be said to have broken through with pressure.


    So can you repeat the same tricks and once again rely on pressure to break through the cultivation base?


    Constantly thinking in his mind, Chen Fan believes that his idea is absolutely feasible.


    In an instant, after giving up all his practice, Chen Fan stood up, put away the spiritual stones that had not been absorbed in front of him, and went downstairs to check out.


    His goal has changed a different direction.


    That is Tianwu Academy!


    To be precise, it is Tianwu Academy, Soul Refining Tower!


    There will be a place to put pressure on Chen Fan, and at the same time it will be Chen Fan''s...breakthrough!


    After some careful thinking, Chen Fan chose the latter between Tongtian Road and Soul Refining Tower, the reason being that the Soul Refining Tower can put him more pressure.


    That is, the chance of breaking through with pressure is even higher.


    And this time, Chen Fan did not allow himself to fail!


    ...


    Life in Tianwu Academy is still calm, so calm as to be brewing a new round of outbreak.


    Chen Fan''s return did not cause much shock, only a few people noticed his return.


    Nowadays, in Tianwu Academy, there has been a lot of trouble about the engagement between Chen Fan and Li Haoran, and everyone has expressed their views on it.


    But now two months have passed, and any noise has reached a moment of precipitation.


    Chen Fan didn''t choose to contact Mu Yunhai or his friends, and went to the Soul Refining Tower alone and in the dust.


    The place is still sparsely populated, and Chen Fan did not encounter any pedestrians along the way, only a few students practiced quietly not far away.


    More or less, they also noticed Chen Fan''s figure and cast doubtful eyes one by one, not understanding what he was doing here.


    Intermediate student Hao Yue is one of them.


    Because the students instinctively reject the Soul Refining Tower, this place can be said to be a perennial sparrow, but for Hao Yue, it is the best place to practice.


    Because of this incomparable silence, it is very rare compared with the noise of the warrior world.


    But today¡¯s Hao Yue is destined to miss the silence. After seeing Chen Fan push open the door of the Soul Refining Tower and go deep into it, Hao Yue knows that Tianwu Academy, which has been calm for two months, will be because of Chen Fan again. And shake!


    Not far away, some students had already noticed the current situation. The news that they either sent a message, or simply left, returned Chen Fan and took the initiative to enter the soul refining tower, spread throughout the entire academy.


    Facts have proved that there are still many people in this world who are willing to watch the excitement.


    Especially the excitement that occupies the two hot spots of "Chen Fan, Soul Refining Tower" at the same time, is even more crowded.


    Hao Yue was easily squeezed to the back of the crowd, but he didn''t care at all, and now he was thinking about what Chen Fan was going to do?


    Obviously, he left the soul refining tower last time after nine deaths, why did he walk into the Jedi this time?


    "What is the purpose of your move? I never believe that everything will be groundless!"


    Frowning, Hao Yue thought to himself.

 Chapter 217： Leap over the nine-story tower! (on)

    The dim candle on the first floor of the Soul Refining Tower lit up.


    Along with Hao Yue''s groaning, countless students, regardless of level, all came here, including Tianwu''s lecturers and even elders.


    Since entering Tianwu, every step of Chen Fan''s movements can be described as touching people''s hearts. Now, basically as long as something related to him happens, it will attract the attention of the whole college.


    This is the case today, even not far away, there are many familiar faces coming.


    Luo Qingning, Boss Liu, and even Li Yanran wanted to see for the first time what medicine Chen Fan sold in the gourd.


    In this way, as the crowd gathered more and more, the voice of discussion gradually broke out.


    "I don''t understand, what exactly is Chen Fan''s move? Is it because he is full?"


    "Perhaps people didn''t have enough of being abused last time, maybe they will continue to feel it this time."


    "Yes, I''ve seen Chen Fan upset for a long time, a new student who pretends to be like a peerless powerhouse, it''s best to fall into the soul refining tower today."


    The name of genius is tantamount to being admired by thousands of people, but more, it is criticized.


    Just like now, many people feel very sad when they see Chen Fan''s move into the soul refining tower. After all, they are afraid of existence, and Chen Fan enters as soon as he says.


    So that some people with strong jealousy directly turn the sorrow and grief in their hearts into mockery.


    Among the crowd, Li Yanran had serious eyes. She should be regarded as one of the people who knew Chen Fan best. She knew that Chen Fan''s behavior today was definitely not a brain fever.


    Behind this, there must be a deeper meaning.


    At this moment, something shocking everyone happened!


    The candlelight on the first floor of the Soul Refining Tower was slowly extinguished, and then the second candlelight lit up.


    What does this mean?


    Chen Fan, who had just entered the soul refining tower, had already entered the second floor.


    "That''s not right, doesn''t it mean that you must stay on each floor of the soul refining tower for a full day before you can go deeper? Chen Fan has opened up?" Some students muttered.


    But the next moment, they thought of a question.


    Could it be that the first floor of the Soul Refining Tower can no longer control Chen Fan, so he has to let him enter the second floor?


    At this thought, it grew like weeds, and everyone looked at the soul refining tower and Chen Fan inside the tower, showing a touch of shock.


    It''s been two months since the last time Chen Fan entered the Soul Refining Tower, how much improvement has Chen Fan made in two months, so that he can make the Soul Refining Tower compromise?


    "Look, the third floor, the candle on the third floor is on!"


    Accompanied by the exclamation of some students, a scene that astounded everyone, came to mind.


    Within the time for a stick of incense, Chen Fan had already made continuous strides into the soul refining tower.


    Where is his end?


    For an instant, the same doubts arose in everyone''s hearts.


    And those who did not hesitate to mock Chen Fan''s generation before, at this moment found that the people around them had unknowingly distanced themselves from them.


    Obviously, I am afraid that their IQ will affect me.


    It''s so pitiful, this is really a face slap. After talking about Chen Fan, he was afraid that he was about to die in the soul refining tower.


    All the students who had mocked or slandered in their hearts felt the burning pain on their faces.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fan, a newcomer to the academy, left these veteran students far behind him, even unable to see his back.


    So that it has reached a situation that people can''t predict.

 Chapter 218： Leap over the nine-story tower! (under)

    On the third floor of the Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan stood calmly, his figure as straight as a javelin.


    The lightning long whip that flogged the soul in the tower had no effect on him, and he couldn''t even get close, so he was directly dispersed by the momentum of the whole body.


    Chen Fan today is no longer the one he was two months ago.


    Whether it is willpower or cultivation base, there has been a huge improvement. The last time Chen Fan, who was struggling and whose life was hanging by a thread, no longer exists!


    The passage on the fourth floor slowly emerged, and the Soul Refining Tower finally realized that Chen Fan was unstoppable and chose to compromise.


    And Chen Fan, with his hands on his back, walked towards the fourth floor of the Soul Refining Tower as if walking in his back garden.


    Yes, it''s that easy, it''s that simple.


    At this moment, it can be said that in the entire soul refining tower, except for the ninth floor which still has a lot of pressure on Chen Fan, the rest are all decorations!


    Thinking back to his embarrassment when he first entered the soul refining tower two months ago, compared with today, it was a sharp contrast.


    It''s like a different person, no wonder the disciples outside will be shocked.


    I''m afraid I won''t believe it if anyone changes this kind of thing.


    But what Chen Fan is best at is to create miracles, so any miracle that happens to him is not an exaggeration!


    The fourth floor of the Soul Refining Tower!


    Without any intention of staying, Chen Fan''s purpose here is very simple, that is to soar up to the Nine Heavens, to break through to the realm of the martial artist in the deepest part of the soul refining tower!


    The fifth floor, the sixth floor, up to the eighth floor of the Soul Refining Tower...


    When he got here, he was putting some pressure on Chen Fan, but his waist was still straight, but his face was a little pale, and there was a thin layer of sweat deep on his forehead.


    With unprecedented firmness, Chen Fan continued to move towards the Ninth Cen of the Soul Refining Tower.


    And the passage that symbolized the promotion to the martial arts realm also slowly appeared in his eyes.


    "Tick..."


    A drop of sweat fell to the ground along the firm cheeks, and a bunch of sprays bloomed on the ground. Chen Fan pursed his mouth, the distance of each step is the same.


    This means the calmness in his heart and everything is still in his own hands!


    The ninth floor of the Soul Refining Tower is here!


    And time just passed a stick of incense.


    The last time Chen Fan came here, it took eight days. This time, he only used a stick of incense. Comparing the two, Chen Fan''s progress is obvious to all!


    Slowly cross-legged in the center of the soul refining tower, Chen Fan waved his sleeves, and nearly 300,000 spirit stones appeared densely in his storage bag.


    In the next period of time, Chen Fan will practice here until he reaches the realm of a martial artist!


    "Crack..."


    The lightning whip kept falling, which made Chen Fan''s forehead cold sweat. Even though he was so strong, the pressure on the ninth floor of the Soul Refining Tower should not be underestimated.


    But what Chen Fan wanted was this pressure.


    Without any intention to separate his mind against the lightning whip, Chen Fan devoted himself to the practice, allowing the tingling from the depths of his soul to penetrate his whole body, and letting the whole body muscle cramps caused by the pain.


    This is the pressure Chen Fan wants, this is the motivation he wants!


    And along with the stubbornness in his heart and the pressure of the soul refining tower, the cultivation base that had almost stagnated, finally began to recover.


    Chen Fan could clearly feel that as the spirit stone was transformed into pure energy and injected into his body, his cultivation base was rising a little bit.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the realm of that martial artist!


    With the help of pressure breakthrough, it really works!

 Chapter 219： What is he doing

    While Chen Fan was immersed in the cultivation of the ninth floor of the Soul Refining Tower, outside the Soul Refining Tower, he was once again surrounded by a dense crowd.


    Seven elders of Tiandiren, and all the lecturers of Tianwu, come here!


    Tao Ran stood in the distance, staring at the soul refining tower, his thoughts undulating like waves of an angry sea.


    In the time of a stick of incense, it has continuously traversed nine levels of the soul refining tower. What kind of ability is this, not to mention that there is no future, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    Even if the first dean of Tianwu Academy was back then, I am afraid that he would not be able to reach this level in Chen Fan''s realm.


    How strong is he?


    This was the question in Tao Ran''s heart. At the same time, he also began to think about whether his choice with Chen Fan was right or wrong.


    After a long time, Tao Ran didn''t have an answer, but one thing was certain, that is, if he was given another chance, Tao Ran would not hesitate to befriend Chen Fan.


    Even if you can''t be friends, you can never be enemies.


    After all, there is such a talented and amazing young man Tianjiao who is staring at him behind him, which definitely makes anyone sleepless.


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Tao Ran knows that he will stand on the opposite side of Chen Fan anyway.


    "Then... the old man can only be completely stifled before you grow up." Tao Ran''s murderous eyes were revealed, and he muttered to himself: "Don''t blame me, blame yourself if you blame it, it''s too strong. People are afraid!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Tao Ran''s murderous aura grew stronger and stronger, as if he was about to make a bold move in the next moment.


    But at this moment, a tingling pain came into his mind, and a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu burst and buzzed in his mind.


    "If you dare to move, don''t blame the old man for taking you first!"


    It''s Mu Yunhai!


    Tao Ran forcibly resisted the buzzing in his mind, looking towards Mu Yunhai not far away, his clenched teeth creaked.


    But after noticing the firmness in Mu Yunhai''s eyes, he finally reduced the murderous aura of his whole body, and did not dare to make any more moves.


    His cultivation is only the pinnacle of a martial artist, and he may have no hope of entering the realm of martial arts in this life. Facing the wood cloud sea at the pinnacle of martial arts, he can only be said to be like a child.


    "Never mind!" Closing his eyes, Tao Ran comforted himself in his heart: "Since it is a matter between your martial arts peaks, leave it to you to solve it."


    After that, Tao Ran didn''t think about anything else, and looked at Chen Fan in the soul refining tower with peace of mind, wanting to see what he was going to do to make such a big movement.


    After seeing Tao Ran''s compromise, Mu Yunhai also withdrew his gaze and began to look at others.


    The curiosity in Luo Qingning''s eyes, Li Yanran dignified, all emotions clearly greeted Mu Yunhai''s eyes.


    At this moment, everyone may have the same question in their hearts.


    Chen Fan, what are you going to do?


    For his disciple, Mu Yunhai has some understanding, and he can probably guess Chen Fan''s thoughts. He is very optimistic about this matter in his heart. After all, isn''t the road of warriors a road full of pressure?


    What Mu Yunhai cared more about was why Li Haoran didn''t come.


    This kind of thing, the other party should not be absent.


    Then there may be only one reason why he did not come today, and that is that he has also reached the edge of his cultivation base breakthrough!


    I have to say that Mu Yunhai''s guess was very accurate, and now Li Haoran is indeed on the verge of a breakthrough.


    In the two months since Chen Fan left, he had already consolidated the realm of the martial artist, and now he is about to break through to the second heaven of the martial artist.

 Chapter 220： Liquefaction

    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan''s practice in the Soul Refining Tower has been going on for more than half a month, and more and more people from the outside have gathered, and at the same time, he can clearly feel from the ninth layer of swaying candlelight that Chen Fan is still alive.


    In fact, Chen Fan is not only alive, but alive very well.


    After more than half a month of unrestrained practice, there are now almost 300,000 spiritual stones left.


    And the pure power absorbed by Chen Fan has reached the saturation level of the martial arts realm.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s Dantian was filled with internal breath, and the surging power flowed, after which, there was no need to continue to absorb the power of the spirit stone.


    The next step is to control the liquefaction of internal interest.


    The so-called liquefaction is a process of converting internal information into liquid.


    Chen Fan¡¯s dantian center now has a cyclone slowly turning. This is the core of the martial artist¡¯s power and the existence of his lifeblood. If the cyclone collapses, it can be said that all of Chen Fan¡¯s efforts will be in vain, and all his cultivation skills will disappear. .


    What is needed to liquefy the internal interest is to gradually transform the gaseous cyclone into a liquid form, which is similar to a kind of jelly.


    After the internal breath is completely liquefied, his power is commonly known as spiritual power.


    It is like comparing the Dantian of the human race to a bucket. There is a certain number of things that can be contained in the bucket. Once the bucket is full, it is the moment of breakthrough.


    From warrior to warrior, to put it simply, it is to convert the gas in the bucket into liquid.


    And after the complete transformation is completed, the space occupied by the liquid spiritual force is naturally less than that of the gas, which is also the basis for further cultivation.


    Operating his skill, Chen Fan forced the Qi in the dantian to rotate faster and faster, and constantly compressed the inner breath, condensing it into something like water droplets.


    Gradually, the cyclone began to shrink. The internal breath that had filled the entire pubic area was also beginning to shrink. This will be a water milling process.


    With the appearance of the first drop of liquid spiritual power, Chen Fan can be regarded as smoothly entering the realm of a half-step martial artist.


    But the speed of such transformation is really too slow, and it has been two days since the time from filling the inner breath to transforming into the first drop of spiritual power.


    In three days, he agreed with Li Haoran that the March period would come, and Chen Fan had no time to break through!


    He wants a dangerous move!


    While pondering, Chen Fan opened his eyes for the first time, staring at the lightning whip in the soul refining tower with a hideous look in his eyes.


    "After torturing Chen for so long, you should be satisfied. Now, it is time for me to take advantage of you!"


    "Crack!"


    When the voice fell, another lightning whip landed, but this time Chen Fan directly stretched out his big hand and took the long whip that surrounded endless lightning into his palm.


    Then, swallow one bite!


    That''s right, the long whip that hit the soul directly, the power with the fear that made all the monks, was now swallowed by Chen Fan as food.


    This hideousness is enough to move anyone, and even show a ghost-like expression.


    After all, this is too sensational.


    Chen Fan is... hungry?


    The answer is obviously not the case. With Chen Fan as a person, how could he do something aimless?


    Everything happens for a reason, the lightning bolt is taken into the body, just for practice.


    At this moment, if someone''s vision can penetrate Chen Fan''s body, they will definitely find that after the lightning long whip enters his belly, it will be directly sucked into the dantian.


    The whole process was extremely rapid. When the lightning long whip wanted to resist, it had already penetrated into the pubic area.

 Chapter 221： Martial artist Chen Fan! (One)

    "Crack!"


    A series of electric lights began to explode, and the lightning long whip launched its own counterattack in the dantian. At the same time, Chen Fan also snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, his back was already wet with sweat.


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine what kind of pain Chen Fan is going through.


    Imagine that the whip that originally hit the soul directly from the outside world is now raging from the inside out, starting from the pubic area. It is no exaggeration to say that this pain is ten times stronger than before!


    But what about it?


    In the road of martial arts, which step is smooth, as long as you can become stronger, everything is worth it.


    The situation of the matter was not beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. Under the stimulation of the lightning whip, the pressure of Dantian''s internal breath rose sharply, automatically speeding up the transformation of spiritual power.


    I have to say that throughout the ages, in order to make breakthroughs, there is only one person who can achieve this level.


    At the same time, it can also be seen how pathologically his desire for power has reached.


    The name of Wu Chi is really not just talking.


    The lightning whip in the dantian became more and more serious, and Chen Fan''s internal breath was liquefied faster and faster, and even in the liquefied spiritual power, there was a ray of electricity.


    Although not much, it is enough to change!


    At this moment, the liquefaction of the internal interest has been carried out 30%, and there is less than one day before the March period!


    Once again, Chen Fan repeated the same technique. This time Chen Fan continuously ingested two lightning bolts into his body. The pain intensified rapidly, and the rate of internal interest liquefaction became faster and faster.


    40%, 50%, 60%... until the end, 10%!


    Within half a day before the March period, Chen Fan finally completed the process of liquefaction of internal interest. A transparent liquid was flowing in the dantian, which was spiritual power.


    It is also the source of strength!


    The entire liquefaction process lasted only four and a half days, which in the eyes of ordinary people is absolutely unimaginable.


    You should know that Li Haoran''s internal interest liquefaction, but it lasted more than a month, this is because he had made a lot of preparations earlier.


    Chen Fan is seven or eight times faster!


    Now he has officially entered the realm of a martial artist, and his strength has skyrocketed from nine thousand catties to nine thousand one hundred catties, nine thousand two hundred catties.


    But when it soared to nine thousand nine hundred kilograms, the increase suddenly stopped!


    Chen Fan opened his eyes fiercely, revealing a look of doubt. The martial artist has reached the heavens. Now that he has reached it, his strength should have soared to 11 thousand catties.


    But why is it still a little bit worse?


    Thinking hard, Chen Fan couldn''t find any answers, but he felt like walking out of the soul refining tower, as if there was something waiting for him in the outside world.


    Looking up at the roof of the Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan''s eyes showed a sorrowful look: "You helped me break through. Chen should really be grateful to you, but I can only enjoy such a great place for breakthrough!"


    "So, you don''t need to exist anymore!"


    After saying a word, Chen Fan suddenly got up, stepped on his feet violently, and his whole body soared into the sky like a cannonball!


    At the same time, the roof of the Soul Refining Tower burst suddenly!


    "Rumble..."


    Outsiders only heard a loud noise blooming in their ears, as if a big hole suddenly appeared on the top of the eternal soul refining tower.


    Chen Fan, who was full of vigor, was standing condescendingly at the top of the tower!


    "This power..."


    "It''s a martial master, Chen Fan has been promoted to a martial master. In three months, he reached the realm of a martial master in the seventh heaven. Is he still a human!"

 Chapter 222： Martial artist Chen Fan! (two)

    At Tianwu Academy, at the spire of the Soul Refining Tower, Chen Fan stood proudly.


    The tall and straight body is like a javelin, piercing deeply into everyone''s hearts, and dancing wildly, representing his hideousness and indomitability, and his iron and blood dominance is undoubtedly obvious.


    His robes were hunting and hunting under the blowing of the gang wind from the heights, and his whole person was like a peerless God of War from ancient times, and he did not hide his strength!


    It is hard to imagine that a person who has just been promoted to a martial artist has such a powerful deterrent!


    And this scene will be deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone present, and will permanently imprint the four characters.


    unbeatable!


    Whether it is three months, the cultivation base has improved three small realms, or the breakthrough in the soul refining tower, even now the soul refining tower is rudely destroyed.


    Everything is confirming the invincible four words.


    "He is too powerful, no matter what aspect, combat power, talent, xinxing, wisdom, throughout the ages, there is hardly anyone against him!"


    A Tianwu elder said so.


    Even if he is a Wuling monk, he must admit this.


    At this moment, Chen Fan became the center of everyone''s eyes, or worship, fear, or appreciation gathered around him.


    But he didn''t pay the slightest attention. He held his head high and looked deep into the sky, where Chen Fan sensed a bad breath.


    That''s... dangerous!


    The moment this thought came up, the vision in the sky rose sharply.


    On that day, a ray of red clouds suddenly appeared, and then, like a spray of blood, tens of thousands of miles of clouds turned blood.


    The dark red clouds seemed to foretell that the land was thousands of miles away, and the blood flowed into rivers. Some people could even hear it clearly, and a trace of blood came.


    The light of the world began to dim, and everything turned into a mysterious red light. Drops of rain fell. If you look carefully, it is red...


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Their limited knowledge was not enough to explain everything in front of them.


    "What is this, god... is it dead?"


    "Why is there a thousand miles in the sky, and why does the world turn red?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    In contrast, Chen Fan knows more things than ordinary people. He can sense that all the visions in front of him come from a star.


    An ancient star in this world, the most mysterious and elusive, representing variables, blood and killing!


    And it is Chen Fan''s fate!


    That''s right, all the visions in front of him occurred because Chen Fan was promoted to the realm of a martial artist and was able to communicate with the Fateful Star.


    In the same way, the danger Chen Fan sensed also came from the Fateful Star.


    It may be difficult to understand why Chen Fan''s fate makes him feel dangerous?


    But for Chen Fan today, he has basically guessed everything.


    This is a test!


    Throughout the ages, those who have won the treasure of the world must have the great opportunity and luck of the world, otherwise they will not be able to surrender the treasure.


    And the ten times the speed bonus of Firefly Ancient Star is obviously the category of peerless treasure.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fan in the realm of martial arts must withstand the test of Yingluo. Only in this way can he be worthy of a peerless treasure, an unprecedented, tenth-level fate star!


    Chen Fan can sense that if he fails the test, he will die.


    And in the most miserable and painful way, he will die without a place to bury his body, because he can feel the ancient fireflies to pride.


    Yingzhuxing does not allow a strong self to be controlled by a mediocre person.


    This is a big crisis!

 Chapter 223： Martial artist Chen Fan! (three)

    The vision in the sky is still intensifying, and from the depths of the blood cloud, there is a faint roar.


    Gradually, a trace of electric light began to condense, as if turning into a hideous snake in the sky.


    "Heavenly Tribulation, this is Heavenly Tribulation!"


    Seeing this, everyone gasped, and their eyes were shocked.


    Heavenly Tribulation, a vocabulary familiar and unfamiliar to monks, a plot that probably only exists in myths and legends.


    Now, the reality is staged.


    In the ancient times, every time a peerless Tianjiao broke through, it would attract heavenly jealousy, and the heavenly tribulation will interfere with practice.


    Under the tribulation of the sky, countless people with horns and horns died tragically, looking at the world, and finally turned into a touch of coke.


    It can be said that in that era, it was a stranger to Tianjiao, because of the power of the robbery, it was unstoppable!


    But nowadays, the things of heaven often only exist in strange and strange novels, and many people don''t even believe that there is such a great disaster in this world.


    After all, how can human power resist the sky?


    But today, Chen Fan''s breakthrough made the legend reappear, and the power of Heavenly Tribulation appeared in the eyes of countless people again.


    Mu Yunhai raised his head and stared at the sky, his face flushed, his chest undulating like a bellows, everyone could see the infinite unwillingness and despair in his eyes.


    The catastrophe is unstoppable, even if Mu Yunhai is Chen Fan''s master, he also knows that today Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    "God thief, why are you so jealous, when my wife and children died tragically, now you want me to see the fall of the only disciple with my own eyes, why are you so cruel!"


    He clenched his fist fiercely and let his nails pierce deeply into the flesh, dripping with blood.


    Two lines of tears bloomed in Mu Yunhai''s eyes, and the huge blow made his mind roar.


    It''s over.


    Everything is over!


    At the same time, Luo Qingning, Boss Liu, and other Chen Fan''s friends also have stubbornness in the eyes. In the face of the catastrophe, even the most powerful and unyielding person will have to lay down their noble heads and wait for death.


    In comparison, Li Yanran and Tao Ran breathed a sigh of relief when they were still aware of the vision and they just came to Gu Yongnian.


    There was a sneer in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were full of disdain.


    "Allow your talent to shock the sky, if today''s calamity comes out, you will eventually turn into coke, Chen Fan, sometimes you should know that too high a talent is not a good thing!"


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions were different, and their faces flickered against the backdrop of the blood cloud.


    On the other side of Tianwu Academy, Li Haoran, who was practicing in retreat, had reached the edge of breakthrough. The whole body trembled, and the cold mountain on his forehead screamed.


    "boom!"


    With a burst of momentum, Li Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He successfully broke through the second heaven of the martial artist!


    "Chen Fan, let''s see how you are fighting with me!" Muttered to himself, Li Haoran randomly checked his jade slip.


    The first one was Li Yanran''s subpoena.


    "Chen Fan is back, and he is about to break through the martial arts, where he will refine the soul tower, come quickly!"


    Seeing this message, Li Haoran did not dare to delay the slightest, and rushed out of his residence, and at the same time noticed the sky full of visions.


    Rao, who is also a very determined man, was also stunned by this scene.


    He didn''t understand, what happened, why the world was bloody.


    After gritting his teeth, using his spiritual power to glide in the air for a short time, it didn''t take long for Li Haoran to finally come to the soul refining tower.


    At the same time, Li Yanran specially walked to him and explained all the ins and outs.

 Chapter 224： Martial artist Chen Fan! (four)

    Chen Fan is very calm now, so calm that there is no wave on his face, as if everything that happened at this time has nothing to do with him.


    He knew that it was the Heavenly Tribulation caused by the ancient fireflies, or that the Heavenly Tribulation had sensed his breakthrough by the person who had attracted Yingzhuo.


    In short, no matter what, the tribulation is directed at him, and this is also the test of Yingzhuxing.


    If Chen Fan can survive the Heavenly Tribulation smoothly, the road ahead will be smooth, at least before being promoted to Wu Ling.


    But if he can''t make it, all the dust will return to the dust, everything will come to an end, nothing will happen.


    The reason why Chen Fan is indifferent is because he never believes in absolutes.


    The power of heaven is unstoppable.


    How can manpower conquer the sky?


    From Chen Fan''s point of view, these words are nothing more than a group of losers struggling to restore their dignity.


    In this world, no one is invincible.


    God, so too!


    So Chen Fan wants to block Thunder Tribulation today. He wants to tell everyone that manpower can shake the sky!


    "Chen is here, you can come!"


    "Crack!"


    After a word, a burst of thunder shook the sky in the depths of the blood cloud, and everyone''s ears roared and the eyes of Venus appeared.


    But they didn''t dare to hesitate at all, they didn''t even dare to blink their eyes, staring at Chen Fan for an instant, and the...Tian Lei who continued to land!


    "Rumble..."


    The moment Tian Lei came into contact with Chen Fan, a huge roar and vibration spread, and everyone''s feet were numb. Some people with weak cultivation bases were directly shaken.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s location, endless smoke and dust billowed, almost covering the entire world.


    The roar in the ears has always existed, and everyone can clearly feel that the soul refining tower that has stood for hundreds of years in Tianwu Academy has been destroyed.


    Under the power of the sky, the nine-story tower that originally caused the students to have infinite fear has now collapsed. At the same time, the power of the sky thunder has penetrated into everyone''s hearts.


    Under such powerful destructive power, no one can survive!


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the original brilliant shape, as if the soul-refining tower blessed by Tianwei, has turned into a pile of rubble and rubble, no longer glorious, and even deep in the rubble, there is still thick smoke.


    Mu Yunhai knelt down on the ground, and even fell into a hysterical state. He knew that his most proud disciple had fallen.


    On the other side, Li Haoran was ready to leave. After listening to his sister introduced everything, he was actually shocked, but now everything is not important anymore. Chen Fan is dead and everything is over.


    But the most surprising thing is Gu Yongnian, who even shook his head at this moment, showing unwillingness.


    "It seems that the big secret left by the mysterious man has no relationship with the old man after all. This kid is so short-lived, really unlucky!"


    Nowadays, everyone has different expressions, and after finally digesting all the shocks Chen Fan brought to them, they started to leave.


    They believe that everything is over, and the fall of thunder robbery represents the end of everything.


    But Chen Fan doesn''t think so, because he is not dead yet!


    Everything is not over!


    "Wow!"


    Hearing voices came to everyone''s ears, and the steps that were about to go far stopped abruptly.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking back.


    An arm suddenly stretched out from the rubble. It was Chen Fan!


    "He''s not dead, Chen Fan, he''s not dead, he survived under the power of the tribulation!!!"


    At this moment, countless people exclaimed in unison.

 Chapter 225： Martial artist Chen Fan! (Fives)

    When Chen Fan was under the thunder tribulation, the entire Xuan Jing was in chaos!


    The appearance of the blood cloud completely covered the entire Xuanjing, and countless unknowing people were shocked beyond the reach.


    Especially in the imperial city!


    Emperor Xuan even urgently convened a court meeting to summon hundreds of civil and military officials to ask what happened.


    And after some discussion, coupled with the detailed report, everyone turned their eyes to the direction of Tianwu Academy.


    On the other side, the Royal Academy, where the dean lives.


    With his hands on his back, Li Chengfeng also looked in the direction of Tianwu. He keenly noticed an electric light falling, his pupils shrank, and an unbelievable color appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng suddenly thought of Xiao Qi. He thought of that little girl who told him a few days ago that the kid named Chen Fan in Tianwu just happened to break through to the realm of martial arts.


    The shock in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Li Chengfeng made a decisive decision and directly used his spiritual power. The whole person flew up, flying in the sky like an eagle.


    It is not the use of the martial arts realm to slide, but it is a real, volley and void!


    His goal is directly at the Palace of the Xuan Kingdom. Came to the gate of the imperial city in a blink of an eye.


    Li Chengfeng showed his token for walking in the palace.


    The gatekeeper let him go, and under the guidance of an eunuch, Li Chengfeng met the Emperor Xuan who was in the court meeting, and the hundreds of civil and military officials of the Great Xuan Kingdom.


    "His Majesty, the Weichen observed that someone broke through at Tianwu Academy, and Xuanjing''s visions were all caused by this, and... he also invited the heavens!"


    "What, it turned out to be a catastrophe!"


    "Who is it that has the qualifications to attract the catastrophe?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice fell, he counted at the meeting until the exclamation sounded. If you look carefully, you will find that all the people who exclaimed are military generals standing on the right, while the civil servants on the left did not say anything. Hair, some people even have coldness in their eyes.


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he maintained a bowed posture, no more words, as if waiting for the supreme existence of the Profound Kingdom, the ruling of Emperor Profound Emperor.


    After a long time, Emperor Xuan gave a hum, waved his hand and said, "Qing, go and see, take me to the token, and do it cheaply!"


    Everyone took a sigh of relief as soon as he said this, even the Wenchen Group, which had been silent.


    Act cheap.


    It looks like these four characters are random, but everyone present knows that as long as they have these four characters, as long as they don''t rebel, the entire Profound Kingdom must evade!


    ...


    Everyone at Tianwu Academy didn''t know that Chen Fan''s breakthrough had attracted the attention of the entire Xuan Jing, nor did they know that Butcher Li Chengfeng was coming here.


    In fact, even if they know this, they don''t have time to bother at this moment.


    Because everyone''s eyes have been firmly attracted by Chen Fan.


    Standing straight on the rubble of the soul refining tower, Chen Fan was a little embarrassed, his hair scattered, and even a little scorched.


    The robe was broken in many places, like a beggar.


    But now absolutely no one dares to underestimate him.


    Because Chen Fan resisted the thunder, he did not die!


    Mu Yunhai had just been immersed in great compassion, but now he was filled with great joy. The huge mood swings caused a trace of blood to leak from the corner of his mouth.


    But even so, Mu Yunhai was still smiling. He knew that his disciple was great!


    From afar, Mu Yunhai raised a thumb at Fangyuan, with infinite excitement and appreciation in his eyes.


    Chen Fan also noticed this scene and wanted to respond with a smile.


    But at this moment!


    "Crack!"


    The second sky thunder landed without warning and exploded directly above Chen Fan''s head.


    The catastrophe is not over yet!

 Chapter 226： Martial artist Chen Fan! (six)

    "Ahem..."


    As the second sky thunder fell, Chen Fan coughed out several mouthfuls of blood, his whole body was scorched, and his skin was somewhat carbonized.


    Just like a wood fire that has been burning for a long time, you can even see pink flesh from the dry and cracked skin.


    His storage bag fell not far away, as if exhausting all his strength and probing his hand, the only spiritual power in his body flowed, and a blue robe flew out of the storage bag, slowly pulling Chen Fan''s body Covered.


    At this moment, the people present were silent, and they couldn''t describe the scene before them. They suffered two consecutive sky thunders. Even though Chen Fan was extremely embarrassed, he was not dead!


    Even at this time, he still has time to summon a piece of clothing to put on. Isn''t he afraid?


    You know, in the sky at this time, the blood cloud has not dissipated, the electric light is still lingering, the catastrophe is still not over, and the third sky thunder is slowly brewing.


    Mu Yunhai was speechless, and Luo Qingning on the side was the same. Everyone didn''t know how many tribulations existed, and where all these ended.


    Only Chen Fan''s unyielding figure was reflected in his eyes.


    Although the skin has been carbonized, and the expression is not clear at all, those eyes are still firm, and the eyes of Canruo Xingchen are still unyielding!


    "Hahahaha..." Chen Fan, who stood upright again, burst into bursts of laughter.


    The sound is like Hong Zhong Dalu, and like a magic sound, the laughter echoes in everyone''s hearts, and at the same time it echoes between heaven and earth.


    It seems to be laughing at the world, laughing at everything, as far as I can see, disdain!


    "I''m Chen Fan here, just come here!!!"


    Still the same sentence, still the same firm, the difference is that Chen Fan''s aura is even stronger, in his fingers, a touch of spiritual power blooms, not powerful, but it is of extraordinary significance.


    This indicates that facing the heavens, facing the heavens, facing the ordinary people encountering the mortal thunder, Chen Fan did not have the slightest fear, even knowing that he could not defeat the opponent, he did not lose, the courage to fight!


    That''s right, Chen Fan is resisting!


    As he said, I am here, you can come!


    "Crack!"


    "Boom!"


    Another sky thunder fell. This time it was stronger than the previous two. The dazzling light stung everyone''s eyes, and some even shed two lines of blood and tears.


    The fierce energy exploded above the ruins of the soul refining tower, and a wave of power fluctuations visible to the naked eye began to overflow.


    People with weak cultivation bases were swept away when they came into contact with the energy fluctuations. Even Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian, who were strong at the pinnacle of martial arts, were hunting in their robes.


    At this moment, the ruins of the soul refining tower ignited a raging fire, and the blood cloud in the sky finally had a tendency to dissipate, slowly receding like a tide.


    This foretells that the tribulation that affected the entire Tianwu Academy is finally over.


    But everyone didn''t notice. Just as the blood cloud disappeared at one point, it landed quickly from mid-air, and it landed in the very center of the ruins of the soul refining tower, which was also a place where fire was burning.


    "Crack."


    The sound of the burning rubble made everyone''s scalp numb. At this moment, they couldn''t help looking at the people around them, muttering to themselves: "Is it all over, Chen Fan..."


    "He, he''s still alive!"


    Before the question was finished, someone rushed to answer it loudly.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, in the center of the raging fire, a figure is still standing straight.


    That was...rebirth from the ashes!


    That is, Chen Fan!

 Chapter 227： Rise from the ashes

    Chen Fan''s carbonized skin began to fall off, and under the cover of the flames, his baby-like white skin was re-exposed, even some of which could be broken by a bomb.


    At this moment, he had completely experienced the tribulation of heaven, and his combat power had also risen to ten thousand catties, and he had officially stepped into the realm of the first heaven of martial arts, without any restrictions.


    Slowly stepping out of the flames, with a big hand, the storage bag was taken into his palm out of thin air, and a robe slowly covered Chen Fan''s body.


    Slightly raised his head and looked at the sky where the blood cloud dissipated, he felt a kind of aftermath.


    Originally, with his ability, he would definitely die when he endured the third sky thunder.


    But at the moment he was about to die, Chen Fan sensed an inexplicable force penetrated into his body, which not only repaired the injuries caused by the catastrophe, but also allowed Chen Fan to survive the ravages of the catastrophe smoothly.


    He knows that that power comes from Yinghu Mingxing!


    Now, he has completely withstood the test of Yingzhuxing, can connect the heaven and the earth, and receive the fate of the star!


    An arc of determination emerged from his thin lips, and Chen Fan''s eyes sharply scanned the audience, staring at everyone who wanted him to die.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and a faint smile appeared on his face, only to hear Chen Fan said loudly: "I''m sorry, I let you down."


    His eyes stayed on Li Haoran brothers and sisters, on Gu Yongnian Tao Ran, on all those who saw Chen Fan lose power in the first place, and ridiculed him!


    "I''m Chen Fan, I''m not dead yet!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes became sharper. From his body, surging energy continued to flow. The endless wind blew his hair and danced wildly. Everyone in the world.


    With one finger, the momentum of the world gushes out, Chen Fanji spit out four words to Li Haoran.


    "Come up and die!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    Mu Yunhai''s eyes were gratified, and there was even more unconcealed appreciation.


    Gu Yongnian''s eyes contracted, and his expression on his face was uncertain. If he said that he was a little sorry for Chen Fan''s "death", then he would regret it now.


    His reason is telling him that if Chen Fan does not get rid of it, it will cause disaster!


    At this time, Li Haoran, another focus of the crowd, looked a little dodge, and when he saw Chen Fan''s powerful breakthrough, he instinctively became a little frightened.


    Even retreat has sprouted in his eyes.


    Chen Fan keenly observed this and sneered: "Li Haoran, don''t you think you can escape Chen''s pursuit today?"


    The meaning of the words is already obvious. Today, he will not let Li Haoran go anyway!


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yongnian''s mind flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He directly transmitted the voice to the pensive Li Haoran: "Accept his challenge, otherwise he will not kill you, the old man will destroy your family!"


    Astonishment bloomed in Li Haoran''s eyes, and he looked at Gu Yongnian insignificantly, but the other party looked at his nose and nose.


    After gritting his teeth, Li Haoran opened his mouth and said: "Chen Fan, you must not be arrogant, I will be promoted to the Second Heaven of Martial Master. It is still unknown who will kill you between you and me!"


    "What! In three months, this Li Haoran can actually hear the realm of heaven!"


    "Hey, there is a good show!"


    "Yes, Chen Fan, who has just been promoted to martial artist and survived the ravages of the sky, can beat the martial artist''s second heaven and Li Haoran, who has 20,000 catties of power, I am looking forward to it!"


    The reason why a martial artist is so powerful is that every level of advancement after the internal interest is liquefied is extremely terrifying for the blessing of power.


    In the realm of warriors, one thousand catties of power is added to the heavens, and the realm of martial arts, 10,000 catties are added to the heavens.


    And that martial spirit standing at the top has a huge force of 100,000 catties in the first heaven!


    Called a humanoid beast!

 Chapter 228： War war war! (on)

    The battle that has been brewing for three months is about to break out.


    Everyone stepped back again and again, leaving the battlefield to the two stalwart Tianjiao from the Tianwu Academy.


    Li Yanran bit her lip tightly and pulled Li Haoran''s arm with a panic expression in her eyes. Chen Fan''s power at the moment was too strong, and her powerful way made her feel fear.


    Li Haoran took a deep look at his sister, greeted Chen Fan, and held a low-grade Lingbao quality long sword in his storage bag!


    "Chen Fan, let me see how you have progressed!"


    With a word, Li Haoran suddenly condensed a bit of brilliance from the tip of his sword, and directly stab Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t even take out his cold light sword and greeted him with a fist!


    Everyone present saw this scene. They shook their heads and sighed that Chen Fan was really too big. Even though his combat power was amazing and he could withstand the blow of the catastrophe, it was a foolish act to fight Lingbao with his fist. .


    "Chen Fan may be very talented, but he is a bit too arrogant. With such a disposition, there is really little room for growth in the future."


    An elder shook his head and said that the people around him also expressed approval.


    This is indeed the case. No matter how powerful you are, can you have a sharp sword? No matter how strong your fist is, can you have a strong spirit treasure?


    But how did they know that Chen Fan was going to use his fist to condemn Li Haoran''s spirit treasure? One punch is enough to deal with him, why use a sword?


    "Chen Fan, you are so big, don''t blame Li for beheading you!"


    As soon as Li Haoran''s voice fell, the two were already close, and the sword in his hand also pierced Chen Fan''s Dantian.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s body began to twist strangely, avoiding this sword at an infinitely tricky angle!


    "How is this possible, the locked sword has been avoided!" A student exclaimed.


    But only the elders or lecturers know that it is not impossible to avoid a locked sword, but there are too many requirements.


    This requires that no matter the timing, the battle situation, or even the opponent''s understanding, reach a very advanced level, and at the same time, keep calculating the time of the sword in your mind.


    It may be difficult to understand this way. In layman''s terms, there is no one who can do what Chen Fan does now!


    Even Gu Yongnian and Mu Yunhai are the pinnacles of martial arts, it is difficult to ask themselves.


    But Chen Fanneng, this is the daring of a master!


    After avoiding Li Haoran''s sword, Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed into a gap, and he shot like lightning, condensing all his spiritual power on the place of his fist, and punched Li Haoran''s Dantian!


    "boom!"


    A muffled noise spread throughout the audience, and Li Haoran had no time to escape, and was hit by Chen Fan''s punch.


    "Puff!"


    As the blood sprayed, Li Haoran almost stared his eyes out, and the whole person bowed down like a large shrimp and flew far away.


    Punch!


    With just one punch, Martial Master Second Heavenly Li Haoran lost his fighting power, and fell to the ground like a dead dog, without the slightest strength to fight again.


    This is because Chen Fan has already kept his hand. If he makes a full move, Li Haoran will undoubtedly die.


    With a punch that condenses Wanjun''s power on the body, Chen Fan can easily blow the opponent out!


    This is his strength and the capital who dares to challenge Li Haoran!


    At this moment, no one spoke, and the scene was silent, and Chen Fan was able to win this matter. In fact, many people thought of it.


    After all, his vision of being promoted to a martial artist is so amazing.


    But why is it so easy to win?


    One punch can understand Li Haoran, who else can compete with Xuanjing''s peers?

 Chapter 229： War war war! (under)

    "Good fight!"


    Among the crowd, Mr. Liu exclaimed for the first time. As a friend, he was deeply happy for Chen Fan.


    It was also because of his leadership that many students in the field burst into heartfelt admiration. Except for those who originally saw Chen Fan not pleasing to the eye, most of them looked squarely at Chen Fan''s existence and sincerely respected him.


    After all, in this world, the strong will always be respected!


    "Cough, cough..." Li Haoran, who was limp on the side, coughed out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, looking languid.


    Feeling the admiration of countless people for Chen Fan, Li Haoran''s deep-buried jealousy finally broke out!


    And this kind of jealousy has been with him since he was a child until now.


    After knowing that the waste of his family was brought by a powerful mysterious person for the first time, and after knowing that all the cultivation resources he possessed were stolen from Chen Fan, Li Haoran''s mentality has been out of balance.


    While trying to force oneself to be a thief with peace of mind, while starting to resent Chen Fan for being a waste, why has so many resources.


    It can be said that Li Haoran''s life was spent in such entanglement.


    Struggling to get up, Li Haoran was extremely embarrassed, but in his eyes, there was a fierce light like a hungry wolf.


    "Chen Fan, I haven''t lost yet. Don''t think that you have become a phoenix by flying on a branch. Compared with Li Haoran, you will always be just a crap, a waste, a stepping stone!!"


    When the words fell, Li Haoran took out a blood-red pill from the storage bag for a moment. As soon as the pill was taken out, a strong smell of blood spread throughout the audience.


    "This is... the boiling blood pill! Li Haoran wants to use such a pill!"


    Boiling Blood Pill, as the name suggests, burns blood and increases 10,000 catties of tremendous power in a short time.


    But the side effects of this pill are also really amazing. Don''t even think about getting out of bed within three months after the battle, and there is even a risk of losing your cultivation base.


    "Now that Li Haoran has taken the Boiling Blood Pill, this battle is interesting. Can Chen Fan still defeat Li Haoran, who possesses 30,000 catties of power and is equivalent to a martial artist''s Triple Heaven?"


    This is the question in everyone''s mind at this moment.


    But Li Haoran doesn''t care about those, and now his mentality has completely exploded, just want to kill Chen Fan at all costs, kill this nightmare of his life!


    That''s right, Li Haoran, who grew up relying on stealing cultivation resources, has always regarded Chen Fan as his nightmare.


    It was fine when Chen Fan was just a waste, but now that he has grown to such a point, it is tantamount to aggravating Li Haoran''s sick psychology.


    His speed is getting faster and faster, and the whole person leaves a series of afterimages on the spot, and the long sword in his hand screams in the rapid movement.


    It was the sound of the air being torn apart.


    At this time, Chen Fan could also clearly feel Li Haoran''s strength, but what about?


    He didn''t even move, just standing there, even carrying an arm on his back.


    "Chen Fan, you go to die!!"


    With a roar, the long sword with a huge force of 30,000 catties hit in this way. Facing the sword, Chen Fan still chose the same way as before.


    He turned around abruptly, easily avoided the sword, and then... another punch!


    "boom!"


    Li Haoran was knocked into the air again, even after taking the Boiling Blood Pill, the situation was not different from before, and even this time he suffered more injuries than last time!


    Chen Fan has already beaten Li Haoran''s dantian with a punch, and now he has become a useless person!

 Chapter 230： I hate you!

    From the point of view of Chen Fan at this moment, there is no difference in the double heaven or triple heaven of the martial artist.


    It is still an ant-like existence, you can kill it at will!


    But this is nothing to Chen Fan, and it is different to others. At this moment, everyone seems to be choked and breathless.


    They were shocked by Chen Fan''s strength, and it was beyond imagination.


    Just promoted to the first level of martial arts, facing Li Haoran, who has nearly three levels of combat power, kills like a chicken, is this still a human?


    Is this the strength after experiencing the catastrophe?


    At this moment, many people were thinking about whether or not he would make a catastrophe by themselves, but as soon as this idea came out, they thought of Chen Fan''s nine deaths and was immediately abandoned.


    Sure enough, in this world, there are always people who need to look up.


    Just like Chen Fan.


    Now Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of others, so he walked slowly towards the lingering Li Haoran.


    The steps are not fast, but every step is extremely firm, his face is cold, and the corners of his mouth still have a faint smile.


    "You have taken up countless resources for my practice since I was a child. How come you have this ability?"


    Chen Fan ridiculed Li Haoran mercilessly, just as the other party called himself a trash.


    Fengshui turns, Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years!


    Today, Chen Fan is the host!


    "Cough cough..." After getting up hard, Li Haoran kept coughing up blood and said hysterically: "You are a waste, what resources do you want, I am stronger than you, and more talented than you, everything should be mine naturally!"


    "I only hate why I was born in Li''s family, why I can''t enjoy your things with peace of mind, Chen Fan, I hate you!"


    Now that the cultivation base was abolished and the whole person lost his faith, Li Haoran finally said what he had been thinking in his heart.


    Chen Fan knows that the other party is not so much hating himself as it is a kind of inner suffering.


    It can be seen that Li Haoran is a proud person. Becoming a thief is something that a proud person can never accept.


    Li Haoran may be passive or bewitched, but he cannot explain the fact that he is indeed a thief.


    Therefore, Li Haoran began to paralyze herself, and began to hint that she resented Fangyuan, hoping to make her heart feel better.


    Now that he did it, Li Haoran couldn''t tell whether he hated Chen Fan or was guilty.


    He is just a puppet of his own father, a strong hope for a family, or... a stepping stone.


    In a sense, Li Haoran is a sad person. He has never found himself in his entire life, and has been forced to accept all the arrangements of his father throughout his life.


    For such a person, death may be the only way to end suffering.


    Chen Fan had already walked to Li Haoran, looked at him condescendingly, and after a long period of pondering, he said, "I will help you get free, and your family will come to you soon."


    "In this way, Chen''s hatred with your Li family can also be wiped out."


    Chen Fan''s words were calm, and there was no murderous aura about to destroy a family.


    Li Haoran looked up at Chen Fan, the trash in his eyes, but now the invincible existence. After a long time, he closed his eyes and said softly: "I still hate you, but...thank you!"


    From Li Haoran''s expression, Chen Fan read relief. In fact, when the Li family began to murder Chen Fan, the life and death feud between the two parties had already been forged.


    No one is completely down, and this grievance will never end!

 Chapter 231： If you kill him, I will kill you!

    "Ugh..."


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan raised his palm to end this grievance showdown, and Li Haoran was also ready to accept the journey of liberation.


    But at this moment, the voice of Yincece rang in Chen Fan''s ears.


    "Chen Fan, you don''t know, what is the crime of slaying my fellow sect in my Tianwu?" The speaker was Gu Yongnian!


    After planning for so long, he finally found an excuse to attack Chen Fan.


    When he threatened Li Haoran to accept Chen Fan''s challenge, he had already thought of what had happened this time.


    Chen Fan will definitely kill Li Haoran, his character is like this.


    And once he did this, he would fall into Gu Yongnian''s trap, giving Gu Yongnian an excuse to take action.


    After all, there seems to be nothing wrong with the dean''s punishment of his own students.


    Although this incident is a bit condemning to say, but what about it, in order to get the inheritance left by the mysterious person, a little bit of false name is with Gu Yongnian, and it is worthless!


    "If you kill him today, I will kill you!" Gu Yongnian''s voice spread throughout the audience without any intention of covering up. From his point of view, everything is now under his control.


    This is an outright conspiracy!


    Faced with this threat, no matter how Chen Fan chose, he would fall into Gu Yongnian''s calculations.


    He killed Li Haoran, which was equivalent to giving Gu Yongnian a chance to shoot, but if he didn''t kill him, his mentality would definitely not be able to get through.


    After all, martial arts practice is also a journey of spiritual practice. Only by ensuring that the thoughts are accessible at all times, and the heart of a strong man will endure for a long time, can he be qualified to move forward.


    Facing the evil look of Gu Yongnian with a tricky trick at this moment, Chen Fan did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    He didn''t even take that arrogance to heart.


    Gu Yongnian''s methods were not enough to affect his mentality.


    Before Chen Fan wanted to kill Li Haoran, he would not change in the slightest because of someone''s words.


    Regardless of your conspiracy, you will destroy it in one fell swoop!


    "boom!"


    With a palm falling, Li Haoran''s Tianling Cap burst directly, which indicates that Chen Fan and the Li family''s grievances have finally received interest.


    Turning his head and looking, he was searching for Li Yanran''s figure, but he couldn''t find it.


    And at this moment, Gu Yongnian also took action.


    "Chen Fan killed his fellow sect, today I will take him into custody as the dean!"


    As soon as he said this, he could clearly feel the disgust in everyone''s eyes.


    Obviously, he was very upset about Gu Yongnian''s performance while taking advantage of others, but due to the identity and cultivation of the other party, he was forced to endure it.


    But they don''t know that anti-anger is not terrible, and it will be fine if you vent it. The real terrible thing is the long-repressed anger.


    In that way, once you wait until you can''t help it, the power that bursts out is enough to shock anyone.


    This is the case right now.


    Gu Yongnian didn''t know that in the face of doing whatever he wanted, the suppressed anger in the hearts of everyone in Tianwu Academy had reached a critical point, and a little spark of fire was needed to start a prairie fire!


    Chen Fan finally drew out the cold light sword from his storage bag and raised his sword to welcome Gu Yongnian.


    At this time, Mu Yunhai had also appeared, fighting side by side with his disciples against Gu Yongnian!


    "boom!"


    Gu Yongnian''s temptation blow was repelled, and he stabilized his mind, looking at Mu Yunhai, there was an incomparable ferociousness in his eyes.


    "Mu Yunhai, are you blocking me, do you want to turn back?"

 Chapter 232： Surfaced

    "You want to kill my disciple, don''t you allow me to resist, Gu Yongnian, when did you become so domineering!"


    In the face of Gu Yongnian''s threat, Mu Yunhai didn''t care at all. This battle has been brewing for a long time, and it should have started three months ago!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan warmed his heart, and sighed that Mu Yunhai could still come forward to help in this desperate situation. He was worthy of worship as a master!


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, things had already developed into a tense situation, and the other elders of Tianwu Academy had also completed their own teams.


    However, unlike three months ago when everyone stood behind Gu Yongnian, now only the first elder of the Tianmai chooses to follow in Gu Yongnian''s footsteps to the death.


    The other six people all chose neutral!


    This was something Gu Yongnian didn''t expect. He didn''t understand why he, the Dean, couldn''t get the support of his subordinates at this time.


    What is going wrong?


    Gu Yongnian asked himself.


    But with his self-contained personality, he would never have thought that after he gave up the penalty to the court officer without hesitation, he had already separated the relationship between himself and his subordinates invisibly!


    It can be said that with today''s situation, Gu Yongnian made it himself!


    In the face of the betrayal and separation, Gu Yongnian was completely angry, and his whole beard spread, and the momentum of the peak of martial arts did not want the surge of money.


    "Okay, you are fine!" With red eyes and gritted teeth looking at everyone, Gu Yongnian said grimly: "Since you choose this way, don''t worry about Gu''s ruthless, Tianwu elder position, but there are countless people competing for the position. I want to do it!"


    Gu Yongnian has now been dazzled by anger and completely lost his mind. He thinks that he can make others afraid by using Tianwu''s position as a threat, but he does not know that such an approach has once again aggravated everyone''s rebellious psychology.


    Even the only elder who chose to stand with him had a touch of struggle in his eyes.


    But Gu Yongnian ignored him. He looked at Mu Yunhai, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "What the old dean said is really right. Your connections are born with rebellious bones in the back of your head. You should be suppressed to death. For so many years, the old man did Sure enough, it was extremely correct!"


    Gu Yongnian became more and more angry when he spoke, and even unconsciously, he revealed a secret that had been kept in the bottom of his heart for more than ten years!


    "The disciple is like that, so is the master, Mu Yunhai, do your whole family like to resist so much?"


    This sentence originally didn''t sound to Chen Fan at all, but it was just Gu Yongnian''s unhindered speech after being extremely angry, but in Mu Yunhai''s eyes, it changed its appearance!


    "Gu Yongnian, what''s the matter with my family today? Eighteen years ago, did you know anything!!!"


    Mu Yunhai''s whole person has entered a state of hysteria, even Chen Fan, who is standing next to him, has received an imposing shock. If he did not hide fast, he would be seriously injured!


    Gu Yongnian was taken aback by Mu Yunhai''s question, and a panic flashed in his eyes, but after a moment of indulging, the panic was suppressed.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Yunhai became even more ferocious and directly launched an attack.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he left the place, exhausted his entire strength, and bombarded Gu Yongnian.


    "Boom!"


    Huge energy fluctuations began to sweep through, and the power that belonged to the peak of the martial arts was terrifying to numb the scalp.


    Gu Yongnian withstood Mu Yunhai''s attack at the very moment, but he stepped back a few steps continuously.


    After barely stabilizing his figure, he was finally irritated and completely lost his mind. Jie Jie laughed wildly: "Since you want to know so much, the old man will tell you!"

 Chapter 233： Peerless feud!

    "Mu Yunhai, sometimes the old man thinks you are really stupid. How can there be any revenge from the enemy? How can I dare to break into my Tianwu even if it is an enemy?


    Gu Yongnian had completely lost his reason on his face. He smiled wildly and made no secret of his teasing of Mu Yunhai: "Eighteen years ago, that rainy night, it was the old man who killed your wife and son!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Judging from the current state of Gu Yongnian, he would not lie, so all this turned out to be true!


    As a student of Tianwu, I have heard about the tragic death of the elder''s wife and son 18 years ago.


    Legend has it that the murderous man has been on the run, but who would have thought that this man was actually Gu Yongnian, the dean of Tianwu!


    Fuck in the same room, brothers and sisters, nothing better than this!


    At this moment, the only elder who supported Gu Yongnian also chose to withdraw, and everyone began to doubt the existence under their feet.


    The most dazzling pearl of the Great Profound Kingdom, the existence that countless monks dreamed of, now the real sight is so **** in everyone''s eyes.


    They began to ask themselves, is this superficially sounding academy, which is actually a school of male thieves and female prostitutes, really the temple that once regarded it as a holy place?


    Everyone''s beliefs collapsed in an instant, facing the dean they respected before, facing the Tianwu Academy, they were in a feeling of disgust from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chen Fan saw everyone¡¯s performance in his eyes. He knew that Tianwu was over. After this battle, Gu Yongnian rebelled against relatives, and today¡¯s events will spread throughout the Great Profound Kingdom. Tianwu Academy has made hundreds of years of glory. After all, it was destroyed in the hands of Gu Yongnian!


    But at this moment, Gu Yongnian still didn''t even care about it.


    He is crazy!


    In other words, Gu Yongnian collapsed because he couldn''t accept all of this after seeing his own rebellion, otherwise he would never be able to tell the truth 18 years ago, because then he would be the first to be affected.


    It can only be said that there is today, Gu Yongnian really made it by himself, and can''t blame others.


    Faced with the suspicion and even disgust in the eyes of the students, Gu Yongnian smiled more arrogantly, like a crow crying, making his scalp numb.


    Looking at the trembling with anger, and the clenched fists with his hands, causing his nails to pierce the **** Mu Yunhai in his hands, Gu Yongnian continued: "You must want to know why the old man did this."


    "Hey, blame you for finding such a beautiful wife. How can you enjoy such good things alone?"


    "I have to say, Yunhai, your wife...very good!"


    Licking his lips exaggeratedly, Gu Yongnian''s appearance made anyone feel nauseous.


    And Mu Yunhai finally drew out his weapon, the power of Wu Ling peak began to surge infinitely, his eyes were red, and his breathing was heavy.


    Chen Fan was a little scared, afraid that Mu Yunhai would collapse.


    But he obviously underestimated the firm mind of his master. With a long sword, Mu Yunhai burst out and shouted: "Gu Yongnian, such a sea of ??blood and deep enmity, I will never die with you!!!"


    When the voice fell, Mu Yunhai launched an attack directly towards Gu Yongnian, the speed was so fast, even Chen Fan could not detect any movement.


    He wanted to step forward to help, but the battles that belonged to the realm of martial arts basically took place in mid-air. He was just a martial artist, unable to fly at all, and could only wait anxiously from the side.

 Chapter 234： Li Chengfeng came

    The roar of the battle did not affect other people''s emotions. Today''s blow was too great. Who could have imagined that it was because of Chen Fan that it was the big secret that shocked Tianwu eighteen years ago.


    In the eyes of all the elders and lecturers, they all looked like a concubine.


    Only Tao Ran squinted his eyes together, looking at the two fighting in the air, and turned and left.


    He knew that Tianwu was over, so he didn''t have to stay here.


    "Boom!"


    The battle became more intense, the roar lingered in the ears, and several halls had been destroyed by the aftermath.


    Some students there used to be the homes of some students, where they practiced, but now no one is showing distress or sadness.


    Tianwu is over, and their belief... is over.


    But at this moment, another bombardment came from a distance: "Whoever gives you the courage, fight in my Xuanjing!"


    Chen Fan looked up, and the person here was Li Chengfeng!


    "What is he doing?" Chen Fan muttered to himself in doubt.


    At the same time, with the arrival of another Wu Ling pinnacle, the battle between Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian was temporarily stalemate.


    At this moment, if anyone dared to do it first, it would not be possible to attract Li Chengfeng''s intervention, which would be bad for anyone.


    "The grievances between you, Li doesn''t care, but if you two are going to fight a decisive battle, go outside the city, otherwise, don''t blame Li for being ruthless!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words finally played a role. Gu Yongnian left with a strange whistle. Before leaving, he gave Chen Fan a deep look and said without evasiveness: "Zhuzi, when I solve your master, Come to you!"


    Mu Yunhai also pursued in the rear, and at the same time nodded at Chen Fan, leaving only eight words.


    "Master, go, there will be indefinite time!"


    From these eight characters, Chen Fan could feel endless killing intent. He knew that if he didn''t completely kill Gu Yongnian this time, Mu Yunhai would never look back!


    The hatred of killing a wife and child is not shared, even if you give up your own life, you will not hesitate!


    From a distance, holding a fist in the direction of Mu Yunhai''s departure, Chen Fan said to Gu Yongnian in his heart: "If the master can''t get revenge, once the disciple has enough cultivation, he must take the head of Gu Yongnian! "


    In this way, the battle between the two martial arts peaks began to migrate outside the city, and as the two chased and fled, almost the entire Xuan Jing Jing noticed their existence.


    And what happened at Tianwu Academy today spread throughout the entire capital and...the entire Great Profound Kingdom within a short time.


    Even in the future, the reputation of Tianwu Academy will plummet. Even if several elders are still struggling to support it, no one will choose Tianwu practice even after such a big incident.


    Of course, this is a story.


    However, after Li Chengfeng stopped the battle between Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian, he directly landed on the ground slowly and fixedly staring at Chen Fan.


    "You are very good, and even surprised me!" This is a compliment without hesitation.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest pride in the face of such compliments. He knew that Li Chengfeng appeared today, and he must have come for himself: "Senior, if you have something to say, if the younger can do it, he will definitely not refuse."


    Li Chengfeng smiled and nodded, very satisfied with Chen Fan''s words.


    This means that he can penetrate the phenomenon to see through the essence, and has a clear understanding of his situation and what is about to happen.


    "God bless my Great Profound Kingdom, this kind of arrogant is rare, his future is bound to surpass me, and he may even be able to attack the supreme realm of Wuhou!"

 Chapter 235： invite

    "I am here today to call you into the Royal Academy. I wonder what you think?"


    To be honest, Chen Fan deduced countless Li Chengfeng''s intentions in his mind to let him enter the court as an official, even like a military camp, or even enter the Hu Benwei.


    But Chen Fan did not expect to enter the Royal Academy to continue his practice.


    "As far as the younger generation knows, as long as the academy''s cultivation reaches the realm of a martial artist, you can choose to leave the academy voluntarily and practice alone since then. The younger generation does not understand the purpose of the senior''s move."


    Chen Fan spoke out his doubts straightforwardly. Now, first of all, he can be sure that Li Chengfeng is not malicious towards him.


    Then everything is negotiable.


    Li Chengfeng seems to have known that Chen Fan would ask like this a long time ago. He nodded slightly and opened his mouth: "I know you are not in the college, but I also have my own intentions. I only need you for half a year. After half a year, if you want to leave the college, I Pave the way for you personally!"


    When the voice fell, everyone gasped.


    Li Chengfeng paved the way personally. This was a great opportunity that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. In this way, Chen Fan''s future could even be determined.


    Peaceful progress!


    Chen Fan also knew that this was a great opportunity, but he also knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    Since Li Chengfeng dared to make promises in front of so many people today, it proved that what he wanted to do by himself was not easy.


    After some thinking, Chen Fan believes that this risk is worth taking!


    He clasped his fists and said: "In this case, the juniors are naturally disrespectful, but before going to the Royal Academy, the juniors still have a few things to do. It will take about three to five days."


    "Alright, you can go directly to the college after you have handled the matter, and I will be waiting for you there."


    Li Chengfeng left with a sentence, but halfway he stopped and said to others: "Well, if anyone wants to go to the Royal Academy to practice, Li is also very welcome, you can go directly to the Academy. Sign up."


    After speaking the last sentence, Li Chengfeng finally left, and the remaining Tianwu practitioners began to whisper.


    Since Ru Wu has lost power today, it may be a good choice to enter the Royal Academy at this time.


    So someone was ready to sign up immediately.


    Chen Fan''s friends also surrounded him, first congratulated Chen Fan on being promoted to a martial artist and resisting the power of the robbery, and then they also said some of their plans.


    Luo Qingning and Wu Miao are going to continue to practice in the Royal Academy. As for Boss Liu, what happened today has hurt him so much that he no longer plans to go to another college.


    In the future, I just think about idle clouds and wild cranes, to see the great rivers and mountains.


    The four cherished each other and made a difference. At the same time, more students also started to leave, or to escape the world, or to enter the Royal Academy, but no one chose to stay here.


    In the crowd, there were lecturers and even elders leaving sadly, and all the deacons in the college went out of the building.


    Only a handful of elders chose to stay, guard the ancestor''s legacy, and look forward to the day when Tianwu will rise again.


    It''s just that everyone knows that after this battle, Tianwu has been unable to stand up.


    After all, it will be submerged in the dust like all the famous existences in history.


    Maybe someone in later generations will read history books by chance and find an academy named Tianwu.


    But what is recorded in history books will always only be what happened today.


    Once the glory, after all, will be turned into a cloud of smoke. Everything that happens here will also gradually settle over time.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s journey to Tianwu is about to come to an end, except for the last thing.

 Chapter 236： Li Familys revenge can be avenged

    Now that Gu Yongnian''s had already left, Chen Fan would go to explore the other party''s residence anyway.


    See if you can find another jade pendant left by the mysterious man.


    Of course, Chen Fan also knows that the possibility of finding it is very low. After all, Gu Yongnian shouldn''t leave such important things at home.


    But don''t look at it, Chen Fan always has a knot in his heart, after all, it may be the only thing that has a chance to uncover the mystery of his life experience.


    At the same time, Chen Fan still has countless doubts in his heart, waiting to be answered.


    Along a small road, through the bustling, but now empty road, Gu Yongnian''s residence appeared in front of him.


    It was an extremely luxurious hall decorated with carved beams and jade, magnificent.


    Going through almost the entire hall, Chen Fan didn''t even let Gu Yongnian''s bedroom go, but he still didn''t find any important things.


    This made Chen Fan sigh, secretly sighing that the jade pendant might have been with Gu Yongnian all the time.


    It was just that, it was a little embarrassing. Now Mu Yunhai may be fighting Gu Yongnian.


    Although Chen Fan wanted to help, but with his cultivation base, he could only go up to death.


    So looking for jade pendants seems to have to be suppressed.


    There is one thing that Chen Fan firmly believes that as long as it is his things, it will fall into his own hands sooner or later, and it is not his.


    In this way, after confirming that Gu Yongnian''s hall was normal, Chen Fan''s last thing in Tianwu was completed.


    Leaving the hall and walking towards the gate, Chen Fan has one more thing to do.


    It''s time to take revenge on the Li family!


    From the moment he left Qingyang City, Chen Fan said that one day, he will go back again with great strength.


    Return all the hatreds and the countless ridicules that have been experienced since childhood!


    Since the Li family was prepared to undermine Chen Fan, it should naturally be prepared to bear the price!


    After leaving Tianwu Academy, Chen Fan went directly to the teleportation formation in the city.


    Although Qingyang City did not portray the teleportation formation, there was a large city around it, which just happened to allow Chen Fan to take the opportunity to hurry.


    In fact, there is a reason why he is so anxious.


    After killing Li Haoran, Chen Fan searched for the position of Li Yanran. For this vicious woman, Chen Fan did not intend to let it go.


    But no matter how he probed, he couldn''t find Li Yanran. This made Chen Fan somewhat suspicious. He secretly sighed that the other party might have seen the situation gone, and was ready to go home to inform.


    So Chen Fan must be fast, and he must dare to rush to Qingyang City just before the Li family escapes.


    Otherwise, I still don''t know when I can get the revenge.


    Chen Fa is notorious for holding grudges, and he will never allow his enemies to live extremely peacefully.


    In addition, there is Tao Ran.


    Chen Fan didn''t find the location of this person either, maybe he has already escaped.


    Although this made Chen Fan a little frustrated, he didn''t care too much. Tao Ran had to kill him, but it couldn''t be now.


    After all, the other party is the cultivation base of the peak of the martial artist. Even though Chen Fan has survived the catastrophe, he will only be in a state of affairs. The distance between the two is unreasonable.


    So Chen Fan didn''t care about letting the other party feel at ease for a while.


    After he has enough cultivation base, he will find Tao Ran and kill him!


    "Your head is already on Chen''s account, Tao Ran, you fled to the end of the world, Chen wants to let you know the fate of those who provoke me!"

 Chapter 237： Come to Qingyang City again

    After a day of rushing, Qingyang City once again appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Tweet, twee?"


    A little pink meat ball leaped on Chen Fan''s shoulder, making a somewhat puzzled voice.


    "Yes, this is where I grew up!" Chen Fan replied sighfully.


    At this time, Chiu Chiu had already walked out of the cocoon that sealed her, and her cultivation level had also reached the realm of a first-level demon master.


    Chen Fan believes that the jade statue that Chiu Chiu swallowed at the Heroic Soul Tomb should have some peculiar effect, which is similar to a treasure of heaven, material and earth, so Chiu Chiu can break through.


    With this breakthrough, Tweet''s power has become a lot stronger, and Chen Fan also discovered that he seemed to be able to sense what Tweet wanted to say.


    And it can communicate in two unrelated languages.


    This saves a lot of things, at least there is no need to guess what Chiu Chiu really wants.


    Other than that, there is no change in Tweet, and she still looks naive, but whoever is fooled by its appearance for a while will have to suffer.


    Of course, if there is any change, Chen Fan can only say that the appetite of Chuchu has increased again, and now he is eating the spirit stone.


    That little mouth can''t be idle for a moment.


    "Okay, let''s stop for a while, I''ll take you to do something very fun." Chen Fan said with a smile and stopped Tweeting when he came to a place for the first time, jumping up and down excitedly.


    "Tweet Tweet?" Chen Fan knew, this was Tweet who was asking what she was going to do.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan said faintly: "I will take you... to kill!"


    "Tweeted!"


    Anyone with this sentence can clearly feel the incomparable... joy.


    Well, what kind of pets are there for any owner. Tweet, as expected, is the same as Chen Fan, a character who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    Stepping into Qingyang City again, everything in front of Chen Fan is so familiar, and even the shopkeepers of several shops can call out their names.


    In fact, Chen Fan had left Qingyang City for only about half a year, and everything in the city had naturally not changed.


    The real change is people!


    Just like Chen Fan, when he left half a year ago, he was only a martial artist in the Fourth Heaven, and now he is a martial artist after returning.


    And has the power to easily destroy the Li family!


    "Hey, look, isn''t that waste... Chen Fan, why did he come back?"


    "I don''t know, how come I feel a little bit different, the momentum is good, even in some big people, I have never felt such a momentum."


    "Brothers can''t keep up, there is a good show today."


    With the whispers of the people behind him, many people in Qingyang City followed Chen Fan, wanting to see what he meant when he returned to Qingyang City today.


    Moreover, Chen Fan was heading in the direction of the Li Family, and his hatred with the Li Family is no longer a secret here.


    So does Chen Fan''s sudden return have something to do with the Li family?


    This is the question in everyone''s mind at this moment.


    But one thing that everyone didn''t notice was that Chen Fan returned this time. Although they didn''t say a word to anyone, they all changed their name to Chen Fan before they knew it.


    Originally, all of them were open-mouthed waste and closed-mouthed scum. Who else would dare to call that?


    Even if he called Chen Fan''s name directly, he didn''t consciously lower his voice.


    And this is the majesty of the superior!


    Today, Chen Fan''s existence is an absolute superior to Qingyang, a small city with absolute and majesty!


    How can he fight Chen Fan with the Li family?

 Chapter 238： Li Yanrans determination

    On the way Chen Fan rushed to Li''s house, Li Dingtian and Li Dingtian, two brothers, were sitting in the hall meditating.


    In front of them, Li Yanran was standing with a resentful face, who appeared a little bit dusty because of her hurry. After all, Chen Fan was a step slower, but it was nothing, after all, the Li family hadn''t escaped yet.


    "You said that **** has really grown to this point, why can''t even my son do it?"


    Li Dingtian had an incredulous question in his eyes, but this was more like comforting himself.


    Li Yanran has a deep resentment towards her father. She hates why Li Dingtian has provoke such a big enemy for the family, which has caused herself to be implicated and ended up where she is today.


    It can only be said that his father must have a daughter. Li Yanran even forgot that when Li Haoran enjoyed the cultivation resources belonging to Chen Fan, he was also happy when he shared a piece of the pie.


    "Now my brother may be more ill-fortuned. I am coming back just to inform you. After today, I, Li Yanran, will have nothing to do with you, so I will say nothing more!"


    Li Yanran resolutely left a sentence, even if he was about to leave, he did not show any sympathy for his father and uncle.


    For a long time, Chen Fan had misunderstood one thing, the Li family, in fact, the only real threat was Li Yanran.


    Because she is a woman, and she is born like a flower, but she has a snake heart.


    If such a woman is given room for survival, the future may not necessarily develop to such a degree.


    Because she will be like a poisonous snake, hiding in the dark, ready to choose someone to eat!


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, then Chen Fan is here, and he is about to come to the door of the house!"


    Just when Li Dingtian was shocked to be so decisive with his daughter, a family member''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Li Dingtian never expected that Chen Fan would come so quickly.


    Now he is only the realm of a martial artist, and he is not very stable. Li Dingtian is a martial artist in the eighth heaven.


    And this is already the highest two of Li Jiaxiu.


    With this kind of combat power, how did they resist against Chen Fan?


    Turning his head to look at Li Yanran, the other party was about to leave by the back door, Li Dingtian''s eyes showed a touch of anger. At the most critical moment, his daughter actually betrayed herself. How could this anger be tolerated?


    But when he just wanted to open his mouth, Li Yanran said without looking back: "After today, I am afraid it is the last bloodline of the Li family. Are you going to let the Li family die?"


    I have to say that Li Yanran''s viciousness is simply shocking!


    She was keen to hit the point and threatened Li Dingtian with the end of the Li family. She knew what her father was most concerned about, so she was completely confident!


    Li Dingtian gritted his teeth and creaked, he suddenly felt that his daughter had changed unconsciously.


    "What is the reason that made you the way you are now?" Li Dingtian asked dejectedly.


    Li Yanran left without looking back, leaving only a cold sentence: "Everyone changes, you get old."


    After saying this, Li Yanran walked away completely, but Li Dingtian clenched his teeth and gave instructions to the entire family.


    "Everyone will follow me to meet the enemy, dare to say who Yanran is going, kill without mercy!"


    At the last moment, Li Dingtian still chose to let Li Yanran go, but he didn''t know whether there was still a trace of family affection in his heart, or just to leave a trace of Li family blood.


    Human nature is a complicated thing. This sentence is fully interpreted in the Li family today!

 Chapter 239： Surrender or die!

    The Li family has all been mobilized, headed by the two brothers Li Dingtian and Li Dingtian, all servants and family members are fully armed to meet the enemy at the gate of the Li family.


    Li Dingtian held a long sword and wore a dark black fur robe, with endless dignity in his eyes.


    Up to now, their Li family still has a glimmer of life, that is, they swarmed up at the moment Chen Fan appeared, trying to punch the master to death.


    After all, with a single combat power, the Li family can never compare to Chen Fan.


    The wind is rising!


    In the distance, a mighty figure rushed.


    The person walking in the forefront was indeed Chen Fan, dressed in a strong blue suit, with long hair casually draped on his back, and tweeting like a ball of meat, standing on his shoulders eating spirit stones bored.


    As for the crowded figures behind Chen Fan, without exception, they all came here to watch the excitement.


    This time Chen Fan made a breakthrough and returned to Qingyang to choose revenge. Now in Qingyang City, the Li family, who has already loomed the number one family, should respond?


    Will the prestigious family turn the tide, or will Chen Fan get revenge? Everything is about to begin!


    ...


    At this time, Li Dingtian''s heart can be described as mixed.


    Looking at Chen Fan, who was tall and straight and showed no anger and prestige, he suddenly felt a dream.


    Once upon a time, Chen Fan was just a trash in his eyes, maybe not even mud.


    But now, in just a few months, Chen Fan has the ability to destroy his Li family.


    Looking up at the sky, feeling the breeze blowing his hair and beards, Li Dingtian asked himself inwardly: "Am I...really old?"


    He has no answer, and there is no time for him to think carefully at this time, because Chen Fan is already within his attack range!


    "Everyone obeys the order, kills Chen Fan, and rewards ten thousand spirit stones!"


    After a burst of drinking, everyone was short of breath, it was 10,000 spiritual stones, wealth that could not be imagined in dreams.


    For an instant, the entire Li family looked at Chen Fan with red eyes, as if looking at a walking Lingshi Mountain.


    Even among those who followed Chen Fan, some people had evil thoughts.


    After all, how did Chen Fan escape under the siege of so many people? He has three heads and six arms.


    Thinking about it this way, someone secretly approached from behind to see if they could succeed in a sneak attack from behind.


    Chen Fan stood still on the spot, his expression was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth even wore a smile.


    The tyrannical mental power came out, and everyone within a radius of tens of meters in the whole body had a clear view of their movements.


    Looking at Li Dingtian indifferently, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Patriarch Li, don''t come here unharmed?"


    "Chen''s head, in your eyes, is only worth ten thousand spiritual stones?"


    After saying this, Chen Fan''s gaze turned, and everyone looked at each other. In an instant, those who were eager to move, were frightened by Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Just as if he had hit the fixation method, he stayed in place, not daring to make the slightest move.


    Nodded, Chen Fan was very satisfied with everyone''s knowledge of the current affairs, took a deep breath, and spread it all over the audience: "Wait, listen, Chen only gives you two choices, surrender or die!"


    When the voice fell, the energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye began to sweep through, like a tornado like a violent wind sweeping the fallen leaves, with Chen Fan as the center, radiating crazy outwards.


    At this moment, everyone almost stood unsteadily, only to feel that they had become a flat boat in the storm, which could be swallowed by Chen Fan at any time.

 Chapter 240： Kill!

    "How can he be so strong!" Feeling the power of Chen Fan''s words, someone secretly smacked his tongue.


    They don''t understand that Chen Fan is obviously just a martial artist, but his power is like a prison.


    How did this group of people know that even if Chen Fan was just a martial artist, Li Haoran, who had 30,000 catties of power, was just a punch after he had subdued the blood boiling pill.


    How can such combat power be measured with common sense?


    Li Dingtian was also extremely shocked. Looking back at his younger brother, the other party was already shivering with fright. In the two battles, facing Chen Fan, he could not produce any resistance.


    With teeth creaking, Li Dingtian roared as if he had exhausted his whole body and left: "Kill Chen Fan, reward one hundred thousand spiritual stones, if Li Mou violates this oath, heaven will be destroyed!"


    "What! One hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    At this moment, countless people exclaimed that the people who were originally forced by Chen Fan''s might have once again aroused their desires by the terrifying number of one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Soon, the people in the field divided into two factions. One faction didn''t want to cause trouble and quickly withdrew from the battlefield, watching from a distance.


    On the other hand, they are those who have ambitions for those 100,000 snacks.


    They were slowly moving closer to Chen Fan. Although they knew Chen Fan was strong, they couldn''t lose under the siege of so many people. The big deal would just divide the 100,000 spirit stones together.


    Chen Fan felt the crowd surrounding him, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He shook his head and said softly, "In this world, there are always some people overwhelming."


    After all, Chen Fan glanced at the tweet on his shoulder.


    The opponent immediately understood, opened his big mouth, and suddenly burst out a harsh scream.


    "Woo..."


    Tweet, who has reached the realm of the first-level demon master, can be compared to a group of warriors in front of him, it has not even used its full strength, and the illusion has already erupted among all of them.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over!"


    "I admit defeat, I beg you, let me go..."


    In an instant, all those who wanted to besie Chen Fan plunged into the environmental world, screaming like screams constantly in their mouths, like howling ghosts and wolves, and the smell made the scalp numb.


    Such a purgatory scene on earth did not last long. When the first person who could not bear the power of the illusion chose to personally end himself, the people who chose to self-decision in the field were already connected!


    This is absolutely an unimaginable scene. Hundreds of thousands of people lined up to commit suicide, endless blood spraying, and even a faint blood mist erupted across the sky.


    There was an extremely strong smell of blood coming from the tip of the nose, and many people watching from a distance started to vomit because they couldn''t stand the cruel scene.


    Since Chen Fan came here, he only said a word, coupled with the scream of the little beast on his shoulder.


    Nearly a thousand people raised malicious thoughts on Chen Fan, and now more than half of them have committed suicide!


    "This is a demon, Chen Fan is a demon!"


    The purgatory scene is deeply imprinted in the mind, and the unsteady-minded people will yell in a hurry to leave even if they get lost.


    From now on, the word "Chen Fan" will become their lifelong nightmare.


    But after all, the people who got lost and mad are only a minority. After seeing Chen Fan resolved the siege of a thousand people in just a few words, even more people chose to stay here to watch, how things ended today.


    In today''s scene, there are densely littered corpses, and only three people are still standing.


    Chen Fan, brother with the Li family.


    It''s not that the Li family brothers escaped the illusion of tweeting, but that these two people, Chen Fan will personally beheaded!

 Chapter 241： Qingyang Li Jiacheng Yunyan (Part 1)

    "Da da da..."


    Stepping on the blood pool formed by the blood, Chen Fan calmly walked towards the Li family brothers.


    His steps are not fast, but every step is extremely firm, and if you carefully measure it, you will definitely find that Chen Fan''s distance is exactly the same every step, no difference!


    This is momentum and aura.


    Invisibly, Chen Fan had already used his aura to firmly suppress the Li family. Even if the opponent relied on a large number of people, Chen Fan took the lead.


    How can such a battle not be carried out in a destructive manner?


    "Chen Fan, if you killed thousands of people today, wouldn''t your conscience hurt?"


    At this moment, Li Dingtian was forced by Chen Fan to retreat again and again. He was already on the verge of collapse, and he couldn''t even stand the slightest thought when he spoke.


    He told Chen Fan about his conscience, which was really the biggest joke in the world.


    Pointing to the corpse on the ground without hesitation, Chen Fan said indifferently, "They want to kill me, why can''t I kill them?"


    "Is this world the rule of your Li family? Why are you only allowed to kill but not allowed to kill you?"


    The aggressive words came out, Chen Fan didn''t care what Li Dingtian said.


    In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people in this world, those who can kill and those who cannot die!


    Since he had already issued a warning before, but this group of profit-seeking people have to take the risk, then he can''t blame him for killing!


    "You don''t want to be arrogant. You are stronger than them. If you act like this, God will accept you sooner or later!" Li Dingtian said liedly.


    "Joke!" Chen Fan retorted, "Who stipulated that I should never fight back if I am stronger than them? Li Dingtian, I thought you were just not high in cultivation, but now it seems that wisdom is nothing more than that!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan waved his hand, and was already ready to release his ultimate move.


    At this time, Li Dingtian also knew that there was no way to retreat, and hurriedly raised his sword to greet him, using his long sword that was infinitely close to the lower-grade spirit treasure to fight against Chen Fan''s giant palm.


    "Ding..."


    "Crack!"


    At first, the sound of gold and iron struck everyone''s ears. Then, they saw that extremely tough sword, which was like a piece of tofu in Chen Fan''s hand, was directly cut in half. At the same time, Chen Fan''s hand did not stop, and slapped Li Dingtian''s head fiercely!


    "Puff!"


    The white and red ones burst immediately and sprayed everywhere. Seeing this, many people in the distance began to vomit.


    Chen Fan shook his palm, and said to Li Dingtian, who was limp on the ground with a desperate expression: "What did Li Yanran say after coming back!"


    The question he asked was very particular, and it could even be said to be a hidden murderous intention.


    Now Chen Fan doesn''t know if Li Yanran has come back, but this time there is only one Li Dingtian left in the Li family, and he has to get some information from the other party.


    So this sentence is just a lie to the other party. No matter how he answers, Chen Fan can infer what he wants to know from that sentence!


    Everything is developing in accordance with Chen Fan''s speculation.


    After Li Dingtian heard Chen Fan''s questioning, a panic appeared on his expression for the first time.


    This is a subconscious expression. Without training, it cannot be concealed at all, and it cannot even be felt by itself.


    It was not until the immediate panic was over that Li Dingtian finally controlled his expression.


    Slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know where Yanran has gone, you can ask her yourself!"

 Chapter 242： Qingyang Li Jiacheng Yunyan (Part 2)

    Chen Fan nodded slightly and said: "It turns out that she has returned... She is really a cruel woman, and the family can easily abandon it."


    This sentence was completely inferred by Chen Fan from Li Dingtian''s expression. There was no basis at all. In fact, it was just a test.


    But Li Dingtian''s expression had already betrayed him, and Chen Fan already knew that his guess was completely correct!


    Then, Li Dingtian was useless.


    Walking slowly in front of the opponent, Chen Fan looked down at Li Dingtian condescendingly. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Do you remember the pursuit of the Dark Forest?"


    "I said that time, one day, Chen will definitely return, destroy your Li family foundation, and eradicate you all!"


    "Now four or five months have passed, Chen has already done it!"


    Slowly raising his big hand, Chen Fan''s grinning face was grimly, and at the same time there was the joy of revenge.


    The secret poisoning in the courtyard of Li''s house, the aggressiveness in the dark forest, the conspiracy and tricks on the Qingyang City Square, Chen Fanke hadn''t forgotten everything!


    He is the most vengeful in his life and believes in the principle that revenge is not overnight. Now it is rare for the Li family to drag on for four to five months.


    As the two immortal parties, Chen Fan has no psychological burden for the recent mass killings.


    Just like what he said, people who humiliate people will always humiliate people, and those who kill people will always kill people!


    "boom!"


    As Li Dingtian''s head exploded, Chen Fan and the Li family''s feud finally came to an end, and the Li family, who was in the middle of Qingyang City as if entering the sky, has also become a passing moment.


    Looking back at the mansion where he had lived for more than ten years, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that he had completely said goodbye to him in the past!


    Turning to look at a group of people who are still watching from a distance, Chen Fan said loudly: "Within three days, but there are people who have found Li Yanran''s existence or clues, reward one hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    Countless people were shocked when this remark came out!


    Just now, Li Dingtian''s words were still in my ears. Only by killing Chen Fan can we obtain one hundred thousand spiritual stones.


    But now, only to find Li Yanran''s traces, or clues.


    Compared with Li''s family, it is so rich and powerful.


    At the same time, those who had been watching from a distance began to sympathize with those who were bewitched by Li Dingtian before and wanted to kill Chen Fan.


    It was because of his greed for one hundred thousand spiritual stones that he had lost his life in vain, but who would have thought that Chen Fan would come up with such a big handwriting soon after they died?


    "I''m going to start exploring as soon as possible. One hundred thousand spirit stones, I must not let others get ahead."


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind at this moment. In a short moment, the crowd disappeared.


    The guards from the Qingyang City Lord''s Mansion were finally late. Although killing and logging were not forbidden in the city, killing a thousand people in one fell swoop was not a trivial matter.


    The guard leader personally intervened.


    However, after knowing that Chen Fan was already a decent disciple of the Royal Academy, the guard commander did not dare to neglect in the slightest, and even arranged for his subordinates to remove the corpse from the ground.


    Chen Fan ignored a lot. After searching the Li family, he only found some low-level martial arts and low-level pills. There was nothing good.


    Even Lingshi is less than 100,000.


    It seems that Li Dingtian was still cheating other people before he died, and just because of a word, he brought hundreds of backers to accompany him on the Huangquan Road.


    "Well, if you are below, I''m afraid you won''t be alone."


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan sat cross-legged in the Li family mansion, waiting for news from Li Yanran.

 Chapter 243： Royal College Admissions Office

    Chen Fan sat cross-legged in the Li family mansion for three days, but Li Yanran still had no news. He slowly opened his eyes while practicing. He knew that he would not be able to find the other party.


    "It seems that I underestimated you after all, but I don''t know if you can have such good luck next time you meet!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan was ready to leave.


    Looking at it now, Li Yanran''s disappearance has little effect on him. If we can see each other again in the future, it will not be too late to kill them together.


    Leaving with Tweet Tweet, went to a large nearby city. After a day or so, Chen Fan finally returned to Xuanjing again.


    This time he didn''t stay much longer. The time agreed with Li Chengfeng was almost the end, and it was time for the Royal Academy to report easily.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what the other party needed to do by himself, but he wanted to wait until he officially joined the Royal Academy, Li Chengfeng would definitely tell him.


    Like the Royal Palace, the Royal Academy is located in the East City, and is even separated from the Royal Palace Compound by a wall.


    After asking for directions, Chen Fan finally found the admissions office of the Royal Academy, which was a building similar to a yamen.


    Unlike Tianwu College who went to enroll students in various cities in person, Li Chengfeng seemed to advocate the rule of doing nothing, or simply being too lazy.


    Even the admissions office only had a few deacons, and there were not many people in line to sign up. There were only four or five people in front of Chen Fan.


    In fact, this is quite normal. Judging from the four words of the Royal Academy, the students they enroll are already limited within a framework.


    Most of them are the children of the ministers of Korea and China, and some are from the royal family.


    Therefore, there are very few real ordinary people who practice in the Royal Academy. Most of them originally gathered in Tianwu.


    As Wu Luopao today, it is estimated that the Royal Academy will be busy with the next large-scale enrollment.


    Thinking of all these miscellaneous things, the person queuing up to sign up came to Chen Fan, but at this moment, an unceremonious voice came from behind him.


    "I said that kid, get out of the way, don''t disturb me signing up to see an idol."


    The owner of the voice unceremoniously wanted to push Chen Fan aside, but Chen Fan didn''t move under his force.


    "Oh, where did you guys mix up? Young master, I''m the No. 1 boss in Dongcheng, Wu Aiguo, the eldest master of General Zhenbei''s house!"


    This Wu Aiguo was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a garlic nose, a large forehead, and dark skin. He looked like refined coal.


    However, his dress was very eye-catching, and the golden robe was shining brightly. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be stitched with gold thread.


    The most important thing is that he still has a folding fan on his body, but it is not fanned in his hand, as if it is tickling, just inserted in the collar of the back of the neck.


    It looks like a hooligan on the street, and there is almost no resemblance to the general?


    Looking at a picture of Wu Aiguo who looked like a dude, Chen Fan frowned and said, "Can you jump in the queue at the General Mansion of Zhenbei?"


    "Don''t tell me those things that are useless. Let me tell you, has Chen Fan, who is in full swing lately, ever heard of it? That''s my elder brother. If you know him quickly, get out. My eldest brother will come to see if he doesn''t discount your legs! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Aiguo was still a little bit embarrassed.


    Looking left and right, he was the first time he saw Wu Aiguo, how could he become the other''s eldest brother?


    "That... do you know who I am?" Chen Fan asked tentatively.


    "Who do you love, stop and line up behind the young master." Wu Aiguo still looks at people through his nostrils.

 Chapter 244： You are really my big brother

    After confirming that Wu Aiguo didn''t know him at all, Chen Fan could see that the other party was pulling the flag.


    Just when did he become so famous in Xuanjing?


    Chen Fan didn''t know that he was more than famous in Xuanjing since the incident of Tianwu that day.


    Up to eighty old men, down to the children who learn to speak, who does not know his name Chen Fan.


    In the entire circle of Xuanjing''s younger generation of monks, now Chen Fan can be said to be a hot existence and the object of worship by everyone.


    A sixteen-year-old entered the realm of a martial artist, and as soon as he was promoted, he killed Li Haoran, who possessed a martial artist''s triple heaven combat power, and even the giant Tianwu Academy collapsed because of him.


    Each of these is a great feat young people dream of.


    Now that it all happened to one person, how could this not be admirable, how could it not be sought after?


    But well... there are indeed many people who follow Chen Fan, but few have actually met him.


    It''s like this Wu Aiguo, hugging his thigh in front of the Lord, yet he doesn''t know anything, it''s ridiculous.


    While the two were arguing, the deacon who was in charge of the registration also noticed the situation.


    The probe looked impatiently, and immediately changed his face after noticing Wu Aiguo.


    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Wu, did you sign up? Hurry up, please hurry up."


    The deacon changed his face faster than flipping a book, and he got up and invited Wu Aiguo to the forefront with a flattering look.


    He even gave Chen Fan a vicious look and said, "Do you want to sign up, you guys are so ignorant of the current affairs, and you don''t give way to Young Master Wu, do you think you are Chen Fan?"


    The deacon''s voice fell, and before Chen Fan could speak, a calm voice came from the back hall.


    "Is Chen Fan here?" When the voice fell, Li Chengfeng walked out. When everyone saw him, they hurriedly bowed their heads, facing the legendary butcher, not daring to overstep.


    Li Chengfenghu glanced around and saw the only person who dared to look at him, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if it''s time for you to sign up, how about Chen Fan, today I will come to greet you personally, this is not enough for the face?"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, before Chen Fan had time to respond, Wu Aiguo jumped up first, looking left and right with a pair of triangular eyes and said: "Chen Fan? Where is my eldest brother?"


    "You are the boy of the Wu family, why are you dressing up like this? You will dress me as normal as soon as I go back!"


    Facing Wu Aiguo, Li Chengfeng didn''t have a good tone, and after he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    But Wu Aiguo still looked at Li Chengfeng cautiously: "Uncle Li, can you tell me which one is my elder brother Chen Fan?"


    Li Chengfeng''s finger pointed to Chen Fan''s side, and at the same time, Wu Aiguo''s eyes immediately followed.


    For an instant, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    After a long pause, he asked cautiously: "Are you really my elder brother?"


    "I think you have admitted the wrong person, I am Chen Fan, not your elder brother!" Chen Fan responded lightly!


    As soon as this statement came out, Wu Aiguo made three steps and two steps, and the whole person rushed to Chen Fan, trying to hug him.


    But with his martial artist''s eighth heaven''s cultivation base, how could he hug Chen Fan and avoid him in a flash.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. I didn''t know it was you. You said you were Chen Fan. Little brother, how dare I join your team!"


    Wu Aiguo was very acquainted, and immediately began to admit his mistakes after not hugging Chen Fan.


    And the deacon who had mocked Chen Fan before, his entire face turned into pig liver color, thinking that he was finished.


    It turned out to offend Chen Fan, who was in full swing.

 Chapter 245： The Past of Xuan Guo (Part 1)

    Chen Fan knew that Li Chengfeng had something to say to him, so he took a deep look at Wu Aiguo and didn''t have time to pay attention.


    Leaving the registration office with Li Chengfeng straight to the Royal Academy.


    After all, Wu Aiguo was a member of a big family, and he also had some ability to observe words and expressions. He glared at the deacon who had mocked Chen Fan with him before. After completing the formalities, he followed Chen Fan far away. It seems to be looking for an opportunity to apologize.


    Not long before, the Royal Academy has already appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Compared with Tianwu''s atmosphere and simplicity, the decoration of the Royal Academy is much simpler.


    At first glance, I thought it was a military camp.


    There is no bluestone brick paving on Tianwu Square, just the schoolyard on Huangtu Road.


    Nowadays, many students are practicing in their own way.


    Some people were honing their martial arts in the middle of the school, and even a group of people divided into two teams to fight.


    If life in Tianwu Academy is relatively stable and everyone is practicing their own way, there is only one word that can describe the feeling of Chen Fan here.


    In full swing!


    From the moment you enter the Royal Academy, you can feel the breath of gold and iron horse, and the unparalleled strength of martial arts.


    Along the way, everyone who saw Li Chengfeng''s students did not consciously stop their movements, bowed respectfully, and then released their scrutinizing eyes at Chen Fan.


    Few of them knew Chen Fan, but now they were just wondering why Li Chengfeng would bring a young man here in person.


    In this way, Fang Yuan followed Li Chengfeng to a small courtyard that was not too big, thinking that this was the other party''s residence.


    There is a big willow tree surrounded by four or five people in the yard. Under the willow tree is a tea table and two wicker chairs.


    "sit down."


    Li Chengfeng invited Chen Fan to sit down, and even got him a cup of tea in person.


    But the tea was a bit cold, Chen Fan took a sip, and it turned out to be overnight...


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng didn''t care about anything. He drank it like a whale swallowing a cow, and he was quite familiar.


    Chen Fan knew that Li Chengfeng was originally the commander of Hu Benwei. It stands to reason that this is the time when he is young and strong, but he chose to retreat in the rapids at this time. I am afraid that there is some meaning in this.


    Putting aside the tea cup, Li Chengfeng glanced at Chen Fan faintly, and asked straightforwardly: "Do you know that my Great Profound Kingdom is the enemy of Zhinu?"


    Chen Fan obviously didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to mention this matter, frowning, and squeezing his stomach to tell the only little insight about this matter in his stomach.


    To the north of the Great Xuan Kingdom, there is a Qilian Mountain Range, which is the border of the Xuan Kingdom and the last line of defense of the Xuan Kingdom.


    Across the Qilian Mountains, there is an endless prairie called the Northern Wasteland.


    In the northern wilderness, there is the greatest enemy of the Profound Kingdom, the Zhinu tribe!


    Legend has it that all the Zhinu tribes are brave and brave, and they still live a life of blood-drinking, and by nature they like to kill, often plundering in the city under the Qilian Mountains.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless battles between the Xuan Kingdom and the Zhinu tribe. At the beginning, the Xuan Kingdom was able to maintain its leading advantage.


    But just a few decades ago, a peerless arrogant suddenly appeared in the Zhinu tribe, which ended the separatism of the various tribes of the Zhinu tribe and unified the Jinnu tribe.


    That Tianjiao self-proclaimed Dadanyu was equivalent to the existence of Emperor Xuanguo.


    From then on, it set off a journey of successive defeats of the Xuan Kingdom.

 Chapter 246： The Past of Xuan Guo (Part 2)

    Of course, it is not to say that the Xuan Kingdom has not won a victory in the decades of wars. In fact, there have been several times when the slaves were almost destroyed.


    Just like when Zhuge Wuhou and Yizi Wang partnered, there was once a direct attack on the king''s court, and it was only one step away to end this century of chaos.


    But unfortunately, in the end, for some unknown reason, Da Shanyu did not die, and then made a comeback, completely defeating the superiority of the Profound Kingdom, and was ashamed.


    After this, Hu Benwei appeared, and it was also when Li Chengfeng emerged.


    But the situation was still the same that time. Mingming Xuanguo already had a great advantage, but suddenly chose the class teacher to return to the court, and then Li Chengfeng, who was in full swing, began to retreat.


    Feeling the information that suddenly appeared in his mind, and then looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him, Chen Fan suddenly felt a feeling in his heart.


    One word side by side king, that is Mu Wanrong''s father, who is still detained in a prison for life and death. At that time, Zhuge Wuhou was a lonely guest who died abroad, leaving Zhugeyun a granddaughter to support a dilapidated family.


    Both of these were the great heroes of the year, and they supported the existence of the building with their own strength.


    There is also Li Chengfeng in front of him. Although he wears a long robe and has a literary temperament in his bones, Chen Fan can clearly feel the heroic heroism that cannot be concealed.


    Such a person is bound to have big ambitions and great aspirations. How can he choose to stay at the Royal Academy in his middle age?


    In an instant, countless thoughts poured into Chen Fan''s mind.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    There is bound to be something major happening within Xuan Guo, causing everyone to keep secret, and heroes need to defile themselves for protection!


    After all, the word side by side king, Zhuge Wuhou, and Li Chengfeng in front of them are the best examples.


    Among the three of them, one was the only king with a different surname in the Xuan Kingdom, the other was an existence that was once respected and respected as Wuhou by thousands of people, and the other was Hu Benwei''s first commander.


    Who can defeat these three people with a crushing force?


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that all of this was just an old-fashioned drama of the flying birds, but now that the birds are not exhausted and the cunning rabbits are still there, there is no point in doing so.


    So it is obvious that it is not the emperor of Xuan Kingdom that caused all this.


    Because doing so will not benefit him at all, but will shake the foundation of his Jiang family''s rule.


    Chen Fan had already suspected this when he saw that the relationship between Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong was so good, and it was finally confirmed today.


    Then things are clear.


    Since the persecuted were all military commanders, and Emperor Xuan had no reason to do such a thing.


    Then there is only one real man behind the scenes, Wenchen Group!


    They emptied Emperor Xuan, and for some ulterior reason, frantically persecuted the generals group.


    This fact is easy to infer, because it has happened countless times in the history of China.


    Compared with the generals who like to fight and kill and believe in going straight, the crooked belly of the civil minister is the existence that should be most afraid of!


    In the process of Chen Fan''s analysis, Li Chengfeng remained silent, and he saw Chen Fan''s changing expression in his eyes.


    After a long time, Li Chengfeng slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have to say that you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that through this little clue, everything can be deduced in good order!"


    "You''re right, my Xuanguo today is full of external worries and internal troubles, and the devastated situation is precisely the group of Tanglin Party members who are full of propriety, justice and shame, but in fact they are men, thieves, and prostitutes!"

 Chapter 247： Li Chengfengs request (part 1)

    Tanglin Academy, a huge academy spreading across the entire Great Xuan Kingdom. After its students succeeded in their studies, Jiucheng became the pillar of the Xuan Kingdom. It firmly controlled the number of civilian officials and regarded itself as the Tanglin Party.


    What is this, the blatant party formation, whether in China or on the mainland of Kyushu, is definitely something that the emperor cannot accept!


    But what does the Civil Official Group do, instead of Emperor Xuan to manage the country!


    This is also the reason why Emperor Xuan could be so easily emptied, and he still didn''t dare to attack him.


    Because once he struggled to die, he would have to face the situation where all the civil servants in the Profound Kingdom turned their heads, and even turned their guns to become a minion guide.


    In an instant, Chen Fan entered and saw through everything, and at the same time he understood his situation personally.


    Extremely dangerous!


    First of all, since Li Chengfeng controls the Royal Academy, he can be sure that this place is firmly on the side of the generals group.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t know the ins and outs of all this at the beginning, and he was suddenly involved in this dispute. It was self-evident what he was going to face.


    After all, that group of civil servants, who seem to be gentlemen, can do whatever they want.


    If Chen Fan was just an ordinary person, the Wenchen Group might not care, after all, the existence of ants.


    But can Chen Fan be such a person?


    How can a young hero who is only sixteen years old and capable of destroying Tianwu be ignored?


    "Senior Li, you really gave me a big surprise." Chen Fan said with a wry smile.


    In essence, Chen Fan did favor the military commander group. After all, from the beginning, he was deeply imprinted with the Mu family, the Zhuge family, and the royal family of Xuan Guo.


    But Chen Fan didn''t like the feeling of being pulled into a thief boat, which made him feel deceived.


    Who is Li Chengfeng? He can naturally judge the profound meaning from Chen Fan''s words.


    He took a deep breath and stood up cherished. Regardless of his identity, he clasped a fist and bowed to Chen Fan: "Today''s Profound Kingdom is already a puddle of pure water, and the fish in it are clear at a glance. We There is an urgent need for someone from outside to muddy the water and put all chaos back on track!"


    Feeling Li Chengfeng''s solemnity, Chen Fan sighed and nodded after all, "I don''t know that I can succeed, but if I have a chance, I will not disappoint Senior!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan chose to join.


    Because of his relationship with the Mu family and Zhuge family, as well as the relationship between Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, even if he leaves the Royal Academy today, he is bound to be spied on.


    This is unacceptable to Chen Fan.


    Now that everything is irretrievable, Chen Fan really wants to confront the so-called Tanglin Party members head-on, to see if it is their conspiracy or Chen Fan''s tricks!


    After receiving Chen Fan''s affirmative answer, Li Chengfeng was overjoyed, and the expression on his entire face was a little loose.


    In fact, choosing Chen Fan to be the person who confuses the water is a bit risky, after all, his current cultivation base is still too low.


    At first, Li Chengfeng hesitated when thinking about this problem.


    But in today''s conversation, this hesitation has long been thrown away by him.


    Now Li Chengfeng cares more, not Chen Fan''s talent or combat power, he is more concerned about this mind!


    After so many apparent and secret struggles, Li Chengfeng had already seen everything. They wanted to fight the Tanglin Party. What they needed most was not force, but a brain...

 Chapter 248： Li Chengfengs request (part 2)

    Chen Fan was able to analyze Xuan''s domestic and foreign troubles so thoroughly in a short period of time, and he could see the truth in a few moments. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do.


    Li Chengfeng once had a fate with Zhuge Wuhou back then. He firmly believes at this moment that Wuhou, who is known as the wise demon, is absolutely impossible at Chen Fan''s age to have such a mind!


    After confirming that Chen Fan would join, Li Chengfeng no longer concealed it, and explained the specific details of the half-year agreement that he had said when he was in Tianwu Academy.


    To put it simply, now Li Chengfeng needs Chen Fan to do only two words, keep a low profile!


    Before the head-on confrontation with the Tanglin Party, he must protect Chen Fan, because this may be the last hope of the entire Xuan Guo.


    At least before Chen Fan was promoted to Wuling, Li Chengfeng didn''t want him to come to the stage to sing a drama with the Tanglin Party.


    But it''s okay to have a little trouble.


    Just like the imperial city competition in half a year!


    It was a peak duel between the Profound Kingdom Tianjiao and the Zhinu clan masters.


    In the past few decades, the confrontation between the Xuan Kingdom and the Zhinu tribe has become more fierce, and the national strength of the two countries has also consumed a lot.


    Therefore, with both parties struggling to support, a friendly agreement was temporarily signed.


    Of course, in the eyes of discerning people, this contract is just a joke.


    Even after the contract was signed, the fighting still didn''t stop, but the scale was much smaller, and most of the time there were only small-scale battles.


    From this point of view, we can see the sinister intentions of Shuang.


    Everyone knows that the future Profound Kingdom and Zhinu will have a battle with all their national strength, and the outcome of that battle is bound to be a huge monster collapse.


    So what the two sides are doing now is just to use war to support war and accumulate experience in the final battle.


    This is something that Xuan Guo''s civil servants and generals are happy to get. The generals need to rest and rejuvenate.


    The civil servants opposed large-scale wars, but corresponding small battles could not be avoided.


    However, in addition, Xuan Guo and Zhi Nu also agreed on one thing, that is, every five years, an imperial city competition will be held in their respective capitals.


    The external argument is for a peaceful test, but in reality it is only for the sake of regaining face for the country.


    After all, a strong youth is a strong country. This sentence applies everywhere.


    Now the Imperial City Tournament has been held for two times, once in the Palace of Jinu and Xuanjing.


    These two competitions all ended in the defeat of the Profound Kingdom, and now there is still half a year before the new imperial city competition will begin.


    Li Chengfeng''s idea is to make Chen Fan stand out in the Imperial City Tournament, boost the morale of the mysterious country in one fell swoop, and at the same time allow him to step into the army with a legitimate reason after that.


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s introduction, Chen Fan nodded and said, "Chen Fan will definitely live up to expectations."


    But who knows that Li Chengfeng was a little indifferent and said: "You may not know that the Imperial City Tournament is not that easy. It is the battle of the most powerful group of young people in the two countries. I know how much in my heart."


    After a pause, Li Chengfeng tried his best to make his tone less oppressive.


    "It can be said that now you want to get the first place in the Imperial City Tournament, there is no possibility!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan didn''t seem to be surprised, and faintly responded: "Senior Li doesn''t need to be like this. Chen Fan has never thought of not putting the world''s heroes in his eyes. I have nothing else, and confidence has never been lacking!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll wait for you to turn the tide for Xuan Guoli!"


    Li Chengfeng was also impressed by Chen Fan''s self-confidence. He immediately waved his sleeves and said excitedly!

 Chapter 249： Genuine martial arts

    After finishing the exchange with Li Chengfeng, the other party took out a scroll of martial arts from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan probed briefly and found that Dip Dian was a high-rank martial skill at the Xuan level, and could not help but sigh Li Chengfeng for being so generous.


    "Senior Li is like this, Chen Fan dare not accept it, this volume of exercises is too expensive!"


    Chen Fan said this very seriously, the Xuan-level high-grade cultivation technique, this is not an ordinary thing, how can it be said that it is given as a gift?


    And this is a set of boxing martial arts with explosive attack power!


    You know, now Chen Fan''s highest-level martial arts is also a mysterious Tiyunzong.


    This is still because it is a martial arts skill, and it can''t improve the combat power at all.


    Even the assassin-like Dugu Sword, after Chen Fan''s fusion, was only a mid-level Profound Rank.


    But the boxing method in front of him is different. Chen Fan believes that if he merges the boxing method into ancient martial arts, the quality is bound to reach the best of Xuan-level!


    Only one step away from the legendary prefecture martial arts!


    Such a valuable thing, the so-called no merit is not rewarded, although Chen Fan has now agreed to Li Chengfeng to join the military commander group, but after all nothing has been done, how can he accept this martial skill so ignorant of his conscience?


    In this regard, Li Chengfeng has a different view.


    "The most important thing for you now is to become strong as soon as possible. If there are any good things, Li will naturally not be stingy. When I watch you fight, I quite like the trend of opening and closing. This set of boxing is most suitable for you. decline!"


    Now that it was all said and done, Chen Fan really had no room to refuse, and he solemnly collected the martial arts, and he was a little excited!


    The original Vigorous King Kong Boxing was only a yellow-level martial art, but in his current state, it can be said that he can''t exert his due power at all.


    Chen Fan, who had obtained this boxing technique, was able to improve his combat power in a short period of time. It was really a relief to his immediate needs.


    "Well, there is only so much I can help you, so let''s take you to see where you live."


    Li Chengfeng stood up again and personally led Chen Fan.


    This is incredible glory.


    A person who had just entered the academy could be treated like this by the dean, which is enough to see that Li Chengfeng attaches great importance to Chen Fan.


    As the so-called courtesy of state scholars, he must treat each other with state scholars. Chen Fan felt Li Chengfeng''s attention, and he would naturally do his own thing.


    In comparison, Tianwu''s Gu Yongnian was embarrassed.


    In fact, if he wanted to have a good relationship with Chen Fan, the situation today would definitely not happen.


    Chen Fan is famous for eating soft but not hard. This has been evident since the journey.


    It can only be said that a difference in thought is enough to change many things.


    Not long after walking forward, a small single-family courtyard appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Wangzhi was no different from Li Chengfeng''s residence, except that there was no big willow tree in the courtyard.


    In fact, the residences of the disciples of the entire Royal Academy look like this, no matter who you are, the children of the poor family or the royal relatives, everyone is treated equally.


    Of course, although it is said that, but the royal relatives rarely live in the college.


    Most of them have their own residences outside, just like Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi siblings.


    Xiao Liu has his own palace, and Xiao Qi lives in the palace directly. Compared with them, Chen Fan can only be regarded as suffering.


    "Let''s go in and take a look, maybe you will have a surprise."


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Li Chengfeng unexpectedly joked and blinked at Chen Fan.

 Chapter 250： Life of the Royal Academy

    Chen Fan opened the courtyard door with doubts, and two familiar figures were among them, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi.


    At this moment, one of them is holding a broom and the other is holding a rag, helping Chen Fan to clean up the house in full swing.


    Obviously, this room has been unoccupied for a long time, and a thick layer of dust has fallen on it.


    Xiao Qi''s pretty face turned into a small tabby cat, with a white handkerchief covering her face, and a trace of black and gray remains on her forehead.


    "How about Chen Fan, the prince and prince will clean the room for you personally. If the entire Profound Kingdom has such a favored person, you are the only one."


    Li Chengfeng smiled and joked. As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Qi dropped the rag in his hand and wiped her dirty little hand on her clothes. Ruyan ran towards Chen Fan like a forest.


    "I said you will definitely enter the Royal Academy, how about it? I''m right!"


    Xiao Qi is a crazy personality, and the excitement on her face after seeing Chen Fan is beyond words, when she is about to get into his arms.


    However, the action was normal, but she saw Li Chengfeng''s smiling non-smiling expression on the side, and she was stunned, her small face turned into a ripe red apple.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this, and he directly uncovered Xiao Qi''s veil. The beautiful face that was pierced by a bomb and a disaster for the country and the people still made him feel like his heartbeat was speeding up even after seeing it many times.


    Scratching Xiao Qi''s exquisite Qiong nose with his fingers, Chen Fan said with a smile: "From now on, I''m going to be in the place of Her Royal Highness. You can''t bully me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi immediately inserted her waist and slapped her chest fiercely and said: "It''s okay, you will mess with me in the future, and keep your favorite and spicy food!"


    Seeing this little girl''s so charming appearance, everyone present couldn''t help but smiled. Chen Fan also looked forward to the future life of the Royal Academy.


    At this moment, Xiao Liu also dropped the broom and rushed over, and took a deep look at Chen Fan. Xiao Qi said in a low voice, "Brother Chen, don''t come here without any problems?"


    Chen Fan keenly heard that Xiao Liu''s words had a double meaning.


    First of all, of course, I asked him how he was doing, but the deeper meaning was a solemn inquiry.


    Xiao Liu is a prince, and he is naturally more sensitive to political matters than Xiao Qi. He also knows the dilemma of the Xuan Kingdom today, so it is natural that the person chosen by Li Chengfeng is Chen Fan.


    It doesn''t matter whether the two are friends or not, the purpose is only for the foundation of the Great Profound Kingdom or the Jiang family.


    Chen Fan was able to see what Xiao Liu was thinking in his heart, without the slightest expression on his face. He also clasped his fists and said, "No harm!"


    In just two words, Chen Fan explained the ins and outs of everything clearly, and at the same time secretly told Xiao Liu that the two of them are friends and will always be!


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu finally took a sigh of relief and hugged Chen Fan solemnly, finally completely eliminating the long-awaited estrangement!


    "Oh, I said you two big men are not meaty, hurry up, plant this tree, and today''s work is complete!"


    Xiao Qi couldn''t stand Chen Fan and his elder brother anymore, and immediately pushed the waist in two and forced them to separate, pointing to the parasol tree sapling on the side.


    Only then did Chen Fan notice that a hole had been dug in the small courtyard, and Xiao Qi, the brother and sister, planted a plane tree in this place personally for his arrival.


    This heartfelt concern really moved Chen Fan.


    It''s as if with the plane tree in this lesson, Chen Fan has a foundation, and his home is here.

 Chapter 251： Mysterious Seed and Tweet

    The group of people worked together to plant the phoenix tree, and Chen Fan looked at the small tree, and an inexplicable thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He wanted to bury the green seed in the storage bag into the soil.


    This seed was obtained when Chen Fan entered the secret realm with Luo Liming and others last time. It is precisely because of this seed that a large piece of towering giant wood turned into a demon tree.


    Chen Fan subconsciously believed that the green seed was definitely not a mortal thing, and there must be some secrets hidden in it that he didn''t understand.


    But after pondering for a moment, he finally did not choose to do so.


    First of all, even he doesn''t know what will happen once this seed is planted, whether it is good or bad.


    Therefore, I can only put it aside for now, and wait until the identity of the seed is found out, and I am doing research.


    Of course, Chen Fan also asked Li Chengfeng and Xiao Liu brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, they had never seen such a thing.


    Chen Fan was a little regretful about this. Now he may be the most knowledgeable group of people in the Great Profound Kingdom. They don''t know this seed, and at least he won''t find the answer in a short time.


    Chen Fan, who did not believe in evil, also summoned Tweet, and the answer was still the same. No one knew what kind of monster it was.


    Chen Fan had to sigh, he was like a magnet, specially attracted to those things that could not be seen at all.


    It''s like he himself, simply came across.


    "Is this the sequelae of crossing?" Chen Fan said secretly in his heart.


    Shaking his head, I abandon all the unrealistic ideas in my mind, and Xiao Liu on the other side has already prepared food and drink.


    Today can be described as double happiness. First, Chen Fan successfully joined the Royal Academy and became a firm supporter of military commanders. Second, it was also the joy of housewarming. It indicates that Chen Fan will live here for a long time in the future.


    As princes and princes, the wines and dishes they prepare are naturally not ordinary products, and various dishes may only be eaten in the palace.


    Especially the spirit wine called Baihuanang, a sip, it can increase a little spiritual power and save some time for practice.


    Really a strange thing, Chen Fan couldn''t help drinking a few more glasses.


    Even Chi Chi, holding a jar of Hundred Flower Stuffed Stuffed Rice alone, drank it drunkly, and swayed a set of drunken punches, and fell asleep deeply with alcohol burps.


    It was late at night, and after a banquet, the host and the host were enjoying themselves. Everyone was talking and laughing. It was a great joy in life.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s recent exhaustion was swept away.


    From the beginning of his journey to the present, there are very few such moments of real peace of mind. Every day, he is either thinking about how to become stronger, or on the way to become stronger.


    It may also be a good choice to stop occasionally and experience the scenery along the road.


    In this way, with the night saying goodbye, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi left separately, and Li Chengfeng also carried his hands on his back and walked slowly towards his residence.


    Chen Fan''s small yard returned to quiet again, and he glanced at the tweeters who were sleeping on the table, and Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the bed with a smile.


    Now that relaxation is over, it is time to start practicing!


    Now that he received the Xuan-level high-rank martial arts gift from Li Chengfeng, Chen Fan should start thinking about what ancient martial arts he would use to integrate with it.


    For a long time, Chen Fan likes to open and close the attack method, one punch, no matter what the opponent is, directly explode.


    Countless Gu Wus in his mind began to sift through the sieve, and after pondering for a moment, Chen Fan already had a choice.

 Chapter 252： Cunjin collapsed fist!

    Chen Fan thought of a set of martial arts that is most widely spread in the Chinese world, called Wing Chun!


    In fact, at the beginning of the inheritance of Wing Chun boxing, it was an internal boxing method, which is no less than any ancient martial arts under the urging of internal strength.


    However, because of the long time, Wing Chun gradually cut off the inheritance, leaving only the external form, and the inner strength technique has been completely lost.


    Chen Fan in his previous life obtained the inner strength practice of Wing Chun in an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, but it was not complete, and only one type of boxing existed.


    The name is Cun Jin Beng Quan, also called Cun Quan!


    This can be said to be the ultimate move of Wing Chun. The word "inchquan" has two meanings. One is that it is said that it only takes one inch to cast the distance.


    On the other side is the meaning of not giving birth to a single inch of fist!


    These sturdy boxing techniques are obviously very suitable for Chen Fan today. He even believes that once the inch boxing is fully integrated and combined with the spiritual power of the Jiuzhou Continent, the power is afraid to be upgraded to a new level.


    The opening of the stele and the cracked stone is simply easy to come by!


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan took out martial arts and began to merge with Guwu.


    The more advanced the ancient martial arts, the longer it will take to merge, just like when Chen Fan first merged with Vigorous Vajra Fist, a Huang-level exercise was completed in less than half a day.


    As for the current Cunquan, three or four days have passed before Chen Fan completely opened his eyes.


    Taking a breath, the spiritual power in the running body was at the place of his fist. Chen Fan looked down and saw that a faint air current flowed on that fist, and the power of terror was constantly emanating.


    At the same time, the quality of Cunquan has also been upgraded to the best of mystery level, which is now Chen Fan''s most advanced attack method!


    With a random punch at the air, the airflow suddenly burst, as if a hurricane began to sweep.


    "boom!"


    Under the violent wind raging, the door in front of Chen Fan was immediately torn apart, and he was not even qualified to resist once.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and his eyes showed shock.


    He did not expect that this inch of fist was so strong.


    You know, he didn''t even use his power of success, he was just a random trial.


    And when he punched, he didn''t aim at the real object, just the air.


    This is so, and it can cause such a large amount of destructive power. If Chen Fan uses his best to punch the enemy, how powerful will this be?


    "The martial artist is a member of the triple heaven, I am afraid that I can directly blow it!"


    Chen Fan murmured to himself, very happy about his soaring combat power.


    But at this moment, there was a groaning voice in the yard. Chen Fan frowned unchecked and opened his mouth and said, "Your Excellency, is the one who hides the head and the tail seeking a battle?"


    As soon as he said this, the outside world suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t don''t, brother, I am patriotic."


    When the voice fell, Wu Aiguo appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes like a black charcoal, even arching his waist and holding his hands.


    On that day, he followed Chen Fan all the way to this place, but he never left and waited far away.


    After Xiao Qi and the others had left, they wanted to come to Chen Fan, who knew that Chen Fan had already started practicing at that time.


    Wu Aiguo didn''t dare to bother, so he could only squat in the courtyard and wait.


    This wait lasted for three days. Until just now, Wu Aiguo couldn''t squat anymore and moved a little bit. Who knew he would be spotted by Chen Fan immediately.


    This is also the reason why his mind has always been relatively simple. If Wu Aiguo''s murderous intent was revealed during these three days, Chen Fan would probably be aware of it for the first time.


    Kill directly!

 Chapter 253： Disciple Ranking

    Looking at what Wu Aiguo looked like at the moment, Chen Fan really didn''t know what to do.


    Say he is an enemy, but he has never meant to harm Chen Fan at all, but the two are not friends, after all, they have only seen two sides now.


    What happened on the first side is not very pleasant.


    Frowning, Chen Fan asked in a low voice: "Are you here to find me something?"


    Wu Aiguo felt the atmosphere finally cooled down, and quickly said, "Brother, I''m here to worship the dock. You are my idol."


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Aiguo''s words continued like jumping beans, and Chen Fan was boasting that there is nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth, a great hero who is unparalleled in the world.


    Rao is Chen Fan''s stalwart mind, and the old face blushed when he was said to have secretly sighed that Wu Aiguo''s flattering effort was really not a blow.


    Thinking that this person is the son of General Zhenbei''s family, then the two of them are considered to be along the way, and Chen Fan''s expression looks a little better. After all, isn''t he who does not hit the smiling face with his hand?


    Seeing Chen Fan¡¯s complexion finally eased, Wu Aiguo immediately sat on a stool beside him, rubbing his sore legs and said, ¡°Brother, you have just come to the Royal Academy now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. I¡¯m here specifically. I''ll help you out."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me a big brother, just call me Chen Fan. Now you and I don''t know each other."


    Wu Aiguo nodded repeatedly and began to introduce Chen Fan to the specific situation of the Royal Academy.


    Unlike Tianwu Academy, there are no lecturers and elders here, except for the students, there are only the dean and some deacons.


    At the same time, the Royal Academy does not have any disciple level, it is just a stocking attitude, practicing by yourself, relying on your hands to get everything you want.


    The academy will also issue tasks to provide students with practice or exchange items.


    These things are basically easy to understand, and Wu Aiguo has only said it in one sentence. What he introduced most is the thing called the ranking of disciples here.


    There are thousands of disciples in the entire Royal Academy, and the disciple list is the list that everyone dreams of.


    Everyone on the list can get privileges and a preference for spiritual resources.


    Even after graduating from the academy, these people will be the generation that Xuanjing''s major forces compete to recruit, and some are even willing to marry their own family daughters for this.


    In other words, the ranking of the Royal Academy''s disciples is simply a sign of steady progress. As long as there is a place on it, there is no need to worry about the future.


    But the only regret is that the ranking list is only one hundred, that is to say, the chance of the Royal Academy entering the list is only a few tenths.


    This is already very cruel. It should be understood that although the Royal Academy has been steadily suppressed by Tianwu, it is also the second existence of the Profound Kingdom. How can you enter at will without a few catties?


    And if Wu falls today, Royal is firmly in the first place, which is even more indicative of the fierce competition on the rankings.


    Nowadays, many people in the college are preparing to make the list. After all, if it waits for the enrollment in the coming year, the Royal Academy may suddenly have countless talents.


    At that time, I was rushing to the rankings, but the result was not always certain.


    After listening to Wu Aiguo Kou Mo Hengfei''s introduction, Chen Fan didn''t show any excitement on his face.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called rankings. What is the use of some famous names? Can they be eaten?


    There is no practical benefit, and it''s just a fool to do it all.

 Chapter 254： Rushing

    Chen Fan looked at Wu Aiguo''s eyes and asked faintly, "What does this disciple ranking list you mentioned have anything to do with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Aiguo showed excitement on his face, and he looked extremely excited.


    "Of course it does matter. You are Chen Fan. You must be respected by thousands of people. Isn''t this disciple list tailored for you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his laugh. Wu Aiguo cared more about his own affairs than he did, like those Chinese fans in his previous life.


    But this time, Wu Aiguo was afraid that he was going to be disappointed. He was very indifferent to fame and wealth. With that time, it would be better to practice with peace of mind.


    Can''t bear to let Wu Aiguo''s hope be shattered, Chen Fan just needs to find an excuse to stop him.


    Although Wu Aiguo''s figure was a little jumpy, he was not stupid after all. After hearing the words, he could see what Chen Fan was thinking in his heart, and he was a bit disappointed.


    After pondering for a long time, he said with a babbling laugh: "But the ranking has risen, and the rewards are indeed very rich..."


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that Chen Fan''s key point was immediately hit.


    Although he doesn''t value fame and fortune, he likes rewards.


    At this moment, he was even more interested, and asked Wu Aiguo: "What do you mean by the rewards of the leaderboard?"


    "It''s just some pills, martial arts, and Lingbao and other things."


    Speaking of these things, Wu Aiguo obviously lost the interest he had before. After all, he came from his family, and everything he wanted was at his fingertips, but Chen Fan was different.


    He is afraid of being poor.


    Although Chen Fan is a spiritual explorer, there is basically no shortage of spiritual stones, but there are some things that cannot be bought with spiritual stones. After all, he has never heard of anyone selling martial arts or spiritual treasures.


    Even if there is, the level will not be too high.


    After all, that is the treasure at the bottom of the box. Who gets it, or hides it for fear of being discovered, where will it be sold?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan was already interested and asked carefully what the rewards included.


    Wu Aiguo naturally knows everything.


    The Royal Academy has a treasure chest with countless treasures, materials for alchemy, martial arts, and spirit treasures.


    And for every tenth place in the ranking, you can enter the treasure house once, and you can choose any item you like, no matter what it is!


    In the deepest part of the legendary treasure house, there are prefecture-level martial arts and high-grade spirit treasures.


    This news made Chen Fan salivate.


    After all, there are not too many things like martial skills and spirit treasures. Besides, his cold light sword has been damaged in battle and can no longer exert its full strength. At this time, if he can obtain other spirit treasures, it is simply Chen Fan''s dream. thing.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan said directly to Wu Aiguo: "Then let''s go and see how strong the people at the Royal Academy are!"


    Wu Aiguo looked at Chen Fan incredulously. He didn''t understand why he refused to go to the list before, but now he has so abruptly agreed.


    "Is he just for those rewards?" Wu Aiguo muttered to himself.


    But he didn''t want to believe it. After all, would someone like Chen Fan lack those rewards?


    It can only be said that Wu Aiguo does not know Chai Migui if he is not in charge. As a monk, which of the things he needs for practice is easy to get.


    Chen Fan did this just to make himself stronger quickly.


    Of course, no matter how you look at this kind of transition, there is a feeling of financial fandom, but what about it? Who in this world is not greedy for money?

 Chapter 255： Tenth place (top)

    The Royal Academy has a place called Yixiantian, and this is where the students rushed to the list.


    The so-called one-line sky is not a description of the topography of this place, but a symbolic meaning.


    It symbolizes that there is only a thin line between the people who come here and the real Tianjiao!


    When Chen Fan and Wu Aiguo came to the front line of the sky, they were already surrounded by monks, and there were many built-up arenas in the distance, and some people started fighting on them.


    From time to time, bursts of applause erupted from the crowd, cheering for a certain monk he supported.


    Chen Fan noticed that there were a hundred stone steles standing next to the ring.


    Standing next to Chen Fan, Wu Aiguo spoke at the right time: "The stele is the ranking, with a clear ranking and disciple introduction. If you want to challenge someone, you just need to use your spiritual power or inner breath to press your palm on it! "


    Chen Fan nodded, walked towards the stele, and kept observing the content on it.


    Now that he has just come to the academy, there are basically few people who know him except Wu Aiguo, so he is not afraid of being disturbed. Chen Fan can observe with peace of mind.


    He saw that a very detailed introduction was engraved on the stone tablet, including the rank of the monk, his name, and the introduction of his cultivation.


    I have to say that the Royal Academy is really better than Tianwu in this regard.


    With this one hand, the students'' enthusiasm for practice can be fully aroused. After all, who doesn''t want to let their name be imprinted here and be respected or even worshipped by everyone?


    At this time, a pale monk walked to a stone tablet ranked seventy-six. His cultivation was a martial artist Eighth Heaven. He took a deep breath and pressed his palm on the stone tablet.


    In an instant, a light flashed out, disappearing directly from the horizon.


    "Now that the news of someone''s challenge has been notified by the transmission of Yujian, if no one responds within half a day, it is deemed to have voluntarily given up the confrontation and the challenger won without a fight!"


    Wu Aiguo explained patiently on the side, and just as his voice fell, a line of writing slowly appeared on the stone tablet numbered 76.


    "as you wish!"


    This means that the other party has accepted the challenge and is coming here.


    After observing for a while, Chen Fan withdrew his gaze and walked slowly towards the stone monument with the highest ranking.


    Now it is meaningless to challenge another 60 or 70 people with his cultivation base, and it can even be said to be bullying the children.


    Even if Chen Fan can easily win, there is nothing good to get compared to entering the treasure house.


    So his purpose is very obvious, this time to make the list, is to be the first place!


    Stopped in front of the tenth stone stele, and when they arrived, all the students were in the realm of martial arts.


    Chen Fan is going to challenge the tenth person to practice hands, right should be regarded as a warm-up exercise.


    Without even thinking about pressing the palm of his hand on the stone tablet, there was also a flash of light, but the light was stronger and more dazzling.


    At this moment, almost everyone noticed the sight of Chen Fan, and even the people fighting in the ring could not help but stop.


    Because Chen Fan is challenging the top ten in the ranking!


    That is a supernatural existence in the Royal Academy, and will basically remain in the top ten until leaving the Academy.


    After all, that level of combat power is no longer what ordinary people can imagine.


    So who, on earth, dare to challenge the previous life on the ranking list?


    Everyone looked around, trying to determine Chen Fan''s identity, but unfortunately, no one knew him.

 Chapter 256： Tenth place (below)

    "Brother Li, have you seen this person?" In the crowd, a cultivator looked at his side in thought.


    The person who became Senior Brother Li shook his head: "I have been practicing in the college for four years. It can be said that I have met everyone, but this person is indeed the first time I have met."


    The same discussion sounded everywhere, and at this moment everyone expressed doubts about Chen Fan''s appearance.


    They can also see that Chen Fan''s cultivation base has reached the realm of martial arts.


    However, there are not many martial arts students at the Royal Academy at all, and those who can firmly occupy the top ten, how can they be the general generation?


    "Look at it, Brother Luo Li''s stone tablet is bright, he has accepted the challenge, this time there is a good show!"


    A burst of exclamation broke out from the crowd again, countless eyes glanced together, the light on the tenth stone tablet of the rankings became more and more bright, and there were only two words on it!


    "court death!"


    The tenth person on the ranking list is Luo Li. This person is just 20 years old this year. He is a famous cruel and cruel person. Someone has challenged him before, and that person is also a martial artist.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Luo Li almost won the victory with the crushing method, and even interrupted the challenger''s arm!


    It was the iron-and-blood battle that completely established Luo Li''s position and caused such a word to circulate in the Royal Academy.


    The top ten is invincible!


    But now, a cultivator who had obviously just arrived at the academy wanted to challenge Luo Li directly, and most of them probably had predicted the end.


    "This person is afraid that it will be cold, so that''s good, let him know, I am from the Royal Academy, no worse than anywhere else!"


    "I bet on five spirit stones, the challenger will definitely lose within three moves!"


    "I don''t think so much next, I want to see more, this time Brother Luo Li will interrupt the challenger."


    There are countless people who are not optimistic about Chen Fan, and even teasing sounds. Among them, there may be people who truly believe in Luo Li, but there are still people who look down on Tianwu Academy.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between the first and second place has been very unfriendly.


    At this moment, although they don''t know who Chen Fan is, they can already guess that they are definitely Tianwu people. After all, many original Tianwu disciples have come to the Royal Academy in the past few days.


    For the instinctive rejection of the former No. 1 in the Profound Kingdom, the Royal Academy, this can also tell why the appearance of Chen Fan was so mercilessly mocking.


    They just don''t know, they will have such an expression when they know that the mocking person in front of them is Chen Fan, whom they have always admired.


    "That expression must be pretty." Wu Aiguo thought with a grin, his face was already covered with a smirk.


    Obviously, I wanted to pass on to others the loss I had suffered from not knowing Chen Fan when I signed up.


    After all, Wu Aiguo''s idea is very simple, and he must not let himself be beaten in the face alone.


    If everyone was slapped in the face, then he wouldn''t look so abrupt, would he?


    Not long after time passed, there was a figure rushing from a distance, and everyone couldn''t help looking at it, it was Luo Li, who was in white clothes and was spotless.


    "Brother Luo Li is here, hurry up and teach this arrogant man!"


    "This time Brother Luo Li is going to break the challenger''s leg?"


    Countless people erupted in exclamation, kneeling frantically and licking the gloomy Luo Li.


    I have to say that this life is very handsome and handsome, but his expression is too cold, making it difficult for people to feel close.

 Chapter 257： Chen Yiquan (Part 1)

    "Is the me you challenged?" Luo Li pointed at Chen Fan and spoke domineeringly, without looking at Chen Fan, just a contemptuous glance.


    "Under..."


    "enough!"


    Just as Chen Fan wanted to introduce himself, he was interrupted by Luo Li waved his hand, and saw that he said indifferently: "You are not Chen Fan, why should I care who you are? Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    Okay, another person who met and didn''t know each other appeared, and Chen Fan was really speechless.


    Suddenly he has a sense that his brother is not in the arena, but there is always a sense of his legend in the arena.


    Seeing countless people admiring their name, but sneering at me, this feeling is really indescribable.


    But in that case, he didn''t bother to explain, nodded and walked toward the nearest ring.


    As for Luo Li, he leaped in place, flipped directly, and jumped onto the ring.


    Seeing this situation, countless people hugging thighs rushed out of the audience to applaud Luo Li.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan is now completely devoid of power, and he has walked to the top of the ring smoothly.


    This action immediately ushered in the contempt of many people, and the audience continued to boo.


    I''m sorry, Chen Fan really didn''t intend to hide himself, but he thought Luo Li''s fancy way of coming to power was not at all desirable.


    In addition to being a little more ornamental, it looks like a monkey playing.


    It can''t provide bonuses for combat. Isn''t this a waste of effort?


    Obviously, Chen Fan is a pragmatist, so he doesn''t care about Luo Li''s approach to being handsome.


    When he reached the arena, Chen Fan stood there, ready to fight at any time.


    How should I put it, sensing the power of Luo Li, the opponent is indeed very strong, but Chen Fan wants to defeat him, it is very simple, so simple that he does not need to use all his strength...


    If anyone in the audience is the most relaxed now, there is no doubt that it must be Wu Aiguo, because he has already foreseen the end of the battle.


    Even looking at Luo Li, she looked very much like herself when she signed up that day.


    I have to say that Wu Aiguo really loves to put gold on his face. Even if Luo Li is a bit domineering, at least he is more handsome than him...


    In this way, when the battle was about to start, Luo Li gave Chen Fan a faint glance with his hands on his back.


    "My name is Luo Li, and there are 386 enemies in my life for 20 years. There has been no defeat in this life. Your appearance today is just to increase my winning rate."


    After groaning for a moment, Luo Li continued: "If you have any words, you can say it first, otherwise there may be no chance for a while. As soon as I make a move, I won''t beat you until I can''t fight back. It will stop at all!"


    It has to be said that Luo Li''s current state is really quite expert, his whole person looks calm and calm, as if standing on the top of the world, any opponent is no more than ants.


    This state immediately won the cheers of the audience watching the battle. They were all excited to the extreme, and they wished Luo Li would immediately tear Chen Fan apart.


    "Senior Brother Luo Li, interrupt his leg and tell him that our Royal Academy has always been number one!"


    "Brother Luo Li, come on, we believe you, within three moves, you will definitely win!"


    "What three tricks, I think only one trick is needed!"


    Accompanied by the tsunami-like cheers from the mountains, Chen Fan said with a faint smile on his mouth, "Aren''t you in a hurry? Can we make a quick decision?"

 Chapter 258： Chen Yiquan (middle)

    "Okay!" Luo Li''s eyes flashed light, his momentum gradually increased, and his voice became louder and louder: "Since you are so anxious to fail, Luo will fulfill you!"


    When the voice fell, Luo Li''s feet connected dots, and the whole person turned into an afterimage in the same place, and it attacked Chen Fan like this. The speed was so fast that many people in the audience could not even catch Luo Li. Action trajectory.


    In the face of such power, even if it is a martial artist, the monk with a huge force of 20,000 catties may have to retreat and adopt a circuitous strategy.


    But Chen Fan still didn''t avoid it. Just standing in place with such a big thorn, he didn''t even show any movement in his hands, and his whole person was like a deep lake, plain without waves.


    "Look, he''s afraid he is stupid, is he waiting for death without moving?"


    "I can''t see it. This person is definitely going to be scared to urinate. He didn''t dare to make the slightest move. He would come out with just one move."


    "Hu... hurry home, otherwise I''m afraid I will cry if I lose."


    At this moment, the people in the audience arranged Chen Fan mercilessly, and those ridicules were blurted out. They didn''t know who they learned from, and they didn''t have the same kind.


    With countless ridicules, Luo Li finally came to Chen Fan and patted him with a palm.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan moved.


    He shot like lightning, and an inch fist came out instantly. The speed was so fast that there was no afterimage left.


    Everyone only heard a screaming scream sounded to the extreme, and before they had time to think about what the sound was, they saw Luo Li spouting blood like a kite with a broken wire, and was completely knocked off.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s figure again, a fist stayed in front of him quietly, except for the slightest movement.


    The wind brought by the fighting between the two sides dissipated instantly, Chen Fan''s slightly floating hair fell, and the swinging hem gradually stabilized.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience thought of the screaming sound that came out before, and it was a blessing to the soul for a moment.


    That''s sonic boom!


    It is the sound of the fist being too powerful, too fast, and constantly squeezing the air.


    Thinking of this, everyone took a breath and looked at Chen Fan with extremely dull faces, and Luo Li, who was limp and vomited blood, knowing his life or death.


    "Even... won?"


    "With one punch, you can defeat Senior Brother Luo Li, how can he be so strong?"


    Countless people looked at the scene in front of them incredibly, which was completely beyond their scope of thinking.


    It shouldn''t be, how could Senior Brother Luo Li, who is powerful and powerful, lose? How could all this suddenly reverse?


    Countless questions filled my mind, and everyone''s brain was down, and they temporarily lost their ability to think.


    They could only look at Luo Li, hoping that he would stand up, give everyone an explanation, and tell everyone what happened.


    I don''t know whether the prayers of the people worked or some other reason.


    Luo Li finally moved, and slowly moved something, his handsome face had already begun to twist.


    Almost exhausted all of his energy, struggling to raise his head, Luo Li looked at Chen Fan and said, "Then...what kind of boxing is that, I, I...it hurts...oooooo."


    When the words fell, Luo Li actually cried, and I felt pity for the rain.


    Where is the arrogance and domineering and arrogant before a little bit, at this moment, he is like an angry little daughter-in-law, crying.


    In this scene, the people in the audience arranged Chen Fan''s words, but they didn''t make it, but appeared on Luo Li.

 Chapter 259： Chen Yiquan (Part 2)

    The scene was very embarrassing, especially Chen Fan, staring down at his fist in a daze.


    To be honest, he didn''t even want to win such a faceless victory, mainly because Luo Li was too weak...


    He only used less than four successful powers.


    Thinking like this, while Chen Fan was happy for the powerful Cunquan, he also faintly blamed himself. After all, Luo Li''s current performance was too miserable.


    The dignified seven-foot man, crying like a child like this, even made Chen Fan feel guilty inexplicably.


    But he feels guilty, which doesn''t mean that others are also the same.


    It''s like Wu Aiguo. At this moment, the whole person is proud, as if it was not Chen Fan who won the victory with the momentum of destruction, but himself.


    He raised his arms and shouted: "Brother Chen is mighty, Brother Chen is domineering!"


    This sentence Wu Aiguo almost exhausted all his strength to shout out, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all those present.


    In an instant, inexplicable thoughts breed in my heart.


    "Brother Chen? Which Brother Chen?"


    Hearing the whispers of the people around him, Wu Aiguo immediately showed a tricky expression, seeming to be talking to himself, but the voice was afraid to be heard by the whole world.


    "You are right, Brother Chen is the sixteen-year-old who was promoted to the martial arts master, who can beat the martial arts masters of the three heavens, and destroyed the existence of Tianwu Academy with his own strength, Chen Fan!"


    When the words fell, everyone''s faces were filled with shock, and they all looked at Chen Fan in disbelief.


    If Wu Aiguo had shaken out Chen Fan¡¯s identity at the beginning, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe him, but now, the lesson for the future is right in front of him. Such a powerful Luo Li has been easily defeated. Among the young people, I¡¯m afraid Chen Fan is the only one. I can do it!


    Ever since, just now, the people who ridiculed Chen Fan''s face immediately changed, and started endless flattering.


    "Brother Chen is mighty and domineering, first in the world!"


    "I said that Luo Li was extremely arrogant and challenged Senior Brother Chen. You still don''t believe it, so Senior Brother Chen speaks with strength."


    "You sunspots are shut up, I am Brother Chen''s **** supporter!"


    Facing this sudden change, Chen Fan couldn''t adapt for a while. After all, he clearly saw the most enjoyable people who flattered him, and they were clearly the ones who mocked him the most.


    How do you look at this scene?


    Only Wu Aiguo, with a tricky expression on his face, was extremely happy.


    As for Luo Li, remembering what he had said to Chen Fan before and the disdain he showed, he only felt that his face hurts fiercely, more painful than his body.


    So that the crying was even more miserable.


    In any case, Chen Fan''s battle is over, but this does not mean that he can feel at ease in the future. In fact, Chen Fan''s hard days have just begun.


    The news that he entered the Royal Academy and became tenth in the rankings swept the entire academy in a very short time. The most unexpected thing happened. On the same day, Chen Fan received numerous challenges.


    The challenger''s thinking is very simple. It is understandable that he has failed. If he wins, he will be stepping on Chen Fan''s shoulders. It is exciting to think about it.


    In a day or two, Chen Fan fought dozens of times.


    His ranking has also soared from tenth to second, and during the battle, there were no exceptions, and all were solved with one punch.


    He even got the nickname of Chen Yiquan.


    Even in the end, everyone didn''t care whether they could defeat Chen Fan. As long as they could force him to use the second trick, it would be considered a victory.


    It''s just a pity that no one has done it so far.

 Chapter 260： Jianxin

    Today is the third day after Chen Fan started to make the list.


    After two days of continuous fighting, Chen Fan finally conquered the entire Royal Academy, and no one wanted to use his name to get to the top.


    After all, this is just taking his own humiliation. Faced with Chen Yipu, no matter who he fights with, he will end with one punch. Who dares to go up and deal with it?


    Of course, it is not that Chen Fan really dominates the Royal Academy. In fact, there are still many students who also support another person''s battle with Chen Fan.


    That is the legend of the Royal Academy, the existence that everyone respects-Jianxin!


    Jianxin is also sixteen years old this year, but his cultivation is a realm higher than Chen Fan, with 20,000 catties of power, reaching the double heaven of a martial artist!


    Even Jianxin is the recognized sword repairman with the highest attack power among the monks. This can be seen by seeing her surnamed Jian.


    Rumor has it that when Jianxin was just promoted to the realm of a martial artist, he had also beheaded the generation of the Triple Heavens. Such a proud record is enough to make countless people admire.


    Even now, at a level higher than Chen Fan''s cultivation level, and if there is a battle between them, the winning rate is uncertain.


    At the very least, Chen Fan will definitely not be able to maintain the record of one punch, and maybe he will lose!


    After all, the name of Jianxin is not just talking about it. She almost convinced the entire Royal Academy with her own strength. Even the original Tianwu, no student can beat Jianxin.


    Regarding the name of Jianxin, Chen Fan has heard Wu Aiguo give a detailed introduction to himself, and also knows that Jianxin is a girl.


    He is also looking forward to this battle, because after coming through the journey, Jianxin is the only person Chen Fan has met with a talent similar to himself!


    It can even be said that Jianxin''s talent is even better than Chen Fan today!


    But this is also because Chen Fan''s practice time is short. If he is given time, he can surpass Jianxin.


    Coming to Yixiantian again, Chen Fan''s purpose was obvious, and that was to challenge Jianxin.


    Now he has become the second place in the ranking of the Royal Academy disciples, only one short of one can reach the top!


    Chen Fan, the former student treasure house, once took time to go there. Unfortunately, there was nothing suitable for him in it, and the quality was average.


    This is not the stinginess of the Royal Academy, it can only be said that Chen Fan has reached the current state, and his vision is no longer the same as he was at the beginning.


    General things are not as powerful as his inch fists, how can he be satisfied?


    So it is obvious that Chen Fan''s goal is to get the first place in Jianxin, go to the deepest part of the treasure house, and see if there are other good things.


    Chen Fan had thought about today''s situation a long time ago, so his psychological expectations are not high. As long as he can get something that delights him in this rush, everything is worth it.


    After all, such treasures are hard to come by.


    Slowly walking towards Jianxin''s stele, Chen Fan hadn''t seen the other party. In fact, Jianxin had never appeared once since he started rushing to the list.


    The monks gathered below are already densely packed. There are thousands of people in the Royal Academy. I am afraid that more than half will come. There is also a person who is either going out to perform tasks or is delayed by things, otherwise, I will definitely not miss the grand occasion today.


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Chen Fa pressed his palm on Jianxin''s stele, and the dazzling light burst out, stinging the eyes of everyone present.


    After a long time, the light dimmed and a line of writing appeared above the stone tablet.


    "Jianxin is on a mission and will not return until three days later. Please wait a few days..."


    In this way, the battle between the two most powerful tianjiaos belonging to the Royal Academy was confirmed.


    But judging from Jianxin''s message, why is it so cute?

 Chapter 261： Yihongyuan

    After confirming the battle with Jianxin three days later, Chen Fan left with Wu Aiguo.


    Several days of high-intensity battles made Chen Fan very tired.


    Of course, it was not because of exhaustion from fighting, but because it was exhausting to fight against people who were obviously too weaker than him.


    On the one hand, Chen Fan couldn''t kill people, and on the other hand, it was too ugly to make people lose.


    If the punch continues to use more power, the opponent will explode directly on the spot, and the use of less power seems to be somewhat inexplicable mockery.


    It is hard to imagine how Chen Fan came over the past few days. He is always calculating the opponent''s combat power and his own combat power.


    However, even though he was a little tired, the benefits were obvious. Now Chen Fan''s control of power has risen to an astonishing level.


    Faced with what kind of opponent, how much strength can be used to win, and even what the opponent will become after winning, these things can now be calculated by Chen Fan.


    The benefits of having such computing power cannot be fully realized today. The higher Chen Fan''s cultivation level, the more obvious this benefit will become.


    Imagine that two people who waved between the mountains and reclaimed the sea fought, but their combat power was exactly the same, but in the end, one of them had completely exhausted the spiritual power of his opponent because of his mastery of power. When it is over, there is still the power to fight.


    There is no doubt that the outcome can be imagined.


    And Chen Fan will be the ultimate winner!


    Naturally, Chen Fan knew better than anyone else, so he himself was very excited. After all, summing up himself in battle after battle, improving his strength was something he was extremely passionate about in his past and present life.


    "Chen Fan, I''ve been holding back in the college for several days. Why don''t we go to the city to have fun. I know that a new Yihong Courtyard has been opened in Xicheng.


    After a few days of getting along, Wu Aiguo has thoroughly acquainted with Chen Fan. After knowing that Chen Fan, who was indifferent in appearance, was such a nice person in his bones, he immediately became a follower, relying on Chen Fan¡¯s small courtyard every day. .


    It wasn''t just today that I had just gotten free time, so I invited Chen Fan out.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any objections to this. After all, the continuous mental tension needed to be relaxed, but even the Yihongyuan, he might go to bet on rocks, after all, that is also a good way to relax.


    Compared with Tianwu, the Royal Academy is simply too loosely managed. You don''t even need to report when you leave the Academy. No one will care about you.


    Chen Fan and Wu Aiguo just swaggered away and headed straight for Xicheng.


    Halfway through, Wu Aiguo also learned that Chen Fan was not interested in that Yihongyuan, and was a little disappointed after hearing the words.


    After all, he thinks that going to that kind of place together should be the best way for two men to enhance their relationship. After all, that requires... be honest with each other.


    But betting on rocks is also okay, and it is also very exciting, Wu Aiguo is still very yearning.


    But not long after he came to Xicheng, something unexpected happened.


    Just about to step into a stone workshop, Chen Fan suddenly saw an acquaintance, the old man of Wuhou Palace butler.


    At this moment, the old housekeeper was in a hurry, with a gloomy look on his face. It was obvious that he had encountered some difficulties.


    Chen Fan confessed to Wu Aiguo, then greeted him and stopped the old man.


    "You are in such a hurry, but what happened?"


    After seeing Fangyuan, Lao Fu''s eyes clearly showed a touch of excitement, but it disappeared in a flash without any answer.

 Chapter 262： The Bane of Zhuge Hous Mansion

    Seeing the old Fu''s expression, Chen Fan had already guessed it in his heart, and sent Wu Aiguo the message without returning his head, letting him play first, and then he would arrive.


    Then he came to the old Fu and said plainly: "What Chen said is also the same as Zhuge Wuhou. Although it is passed on from generation to generation, it must be inherited. Now that the Zhuge family has encountered things, can you still Do you want to hide from me?"


    Hearing this, the old Fu was finally moved. He didn''t speak before because he didn''t want to trouble Chen Fan. After all, the people of Zhuge''s family wanted the most integrity.


    But now, Chen Fan has spoken to this point, how can Lao Fu continue to be strong?


    With a plop, he knelt down in front of Chen Fan, and for an instant, the old Fu was already in tears: "Master Chen, save my lady, she is about to be taken away as a concubine!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan was furious!


    The Zhuge Yun in the impression is a strange woman who stands up to the ground, struggling to support the family with her own strength, and even if she is frugal, she will not fall into the prestige of her ancestors. How can such a person suffer this? Who dares to make things difficult for such a strange woman?


    "Old Fu, get up first, we said as we walked, don''t worry, Chen Fan will take care of this!"


    Reluctantly standing up, the old Fu was quite old at this moment, and even his figure was a little rickety.


    He just used his trembling voice to explain the whole story.


    Since Zhuge''s family was defeated and Zhuge Wuhou disappeared, Zhuge''s family has no income. For these years, Zhugeyun has been relying on the pawn''s family for a soft life.


    But the original Zhuge Wuhou was very incorruptible, and there was nothing in his family.


    Therefore, Zhugeyun has always lived in poverty.


    Three months ago, the old man wanted to go out hunting in the beast desert and exchange for some spirit stones to supplement his family, but he encountered a third-level demon master. He was finally alive after nine deaths, but his injury was on the verge of dying. .


    In desperation, Zhugeyun went to the bank to give out the loan, and finally got some spiritual stones, and he barely cured the old Fu''s injury.


    At the beginning, Zhuge Yun borrowed ten thousand spiritual stones for a three-point profit, and returned 13 thousand within half a year.


    During this period of time, the master and servant have been working hard to accumulate spirit stones, but who knew that after only three months, the bank actually brought people to collect the accounts.


    Even if Yan Ming is still unclear, he will arrest Zhuge Yun and be a concubine!


    This is a shame and shame. The old man was already ready to make a move, but everyone brought by the bank is a good player. How could he give him this opportunity?


    In desperation, Zhuge Yun arranged for the old man to go to raise money, but now no one in Xuanjing avoids Zhuge''s family like a tiger, and the old man can only be a headless fly.


    Chen Fan knew all the ins and outs, without saying a word, immediately took the lead and walked towards Zhuge Yun.


    If someone carefully observes him head-on at this time, they will definitely find that Chen Fan''s eyes are almost narrowed into a gap.


    That''s the expression of real anger, and it will only show up when it is about to kill!


    He had already felt the unusualness of things from the words of the old Fu. While pondering, Chen Fan asked the last question!


    "What kind of power is behind the bank!"


    The old Fu didn''t expect Chen Fan to have this question. Recalling Zhugeyun''s performance and muttering to himself, he immediately said: "It is Jing Zhaoyin, the man behind the bank is Jing Zhaoyin Song Qian!"


    "Jing Zhaoyin!" Chen Fan gritted his teeth and murmured to himself, squeezing a few words from his teeth: "You are really rushing to kill without leaving a little room!"


    Only Chen Fan could understand this sentence.


    Because Jing Zhaoyin''s official position is equivalent to Xuan Jing''s county magistrate, he is a member of the Wenchen Group!

 Chapter 263： Who dares to step forward, Chen will kill him!

    On the way Chen Fan came, the situation in Zhuge Hou''s Mansion had reached a tense situation.


    A figure that is only the height of a bucket, with a moustache around his mouth, a sneer on the face of a merchant dressed up.


    His name is Song Fu, but when you hear this name, you can know that in addition to being the treasurer of the money house, Song Fu is also a member of the Jing Zhao Yin Song Qian family!


    There are seven or eight thugs around him, all of them are in the realm of martial arts!


    Opposite Song Fu, Zhuge Yun in a plain robe stood plainly, with no expression of panic or fear in his eyes.


    Some are just indifferent, indifferent without putting everything in their eyes.


    Looking at the sky, Song Fu sneered: "Miss Zhuge, your loyal servant is afraid that he won''t be back. Do you have to resist?"


    When the voice fell, the seven or eight thugs were ready, all of them took a step forward, swept out of power, and all moved toward Zhuge Yun''s oppression.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuge Yun drew a long sword from his storage bag, lay it across his chest, his face unyielding, and said: "Song Fu, I know the master''s thoughts behind you, but my Zhuge family will not compromise, I Wuhou The mansion will not collapse. Even if I die today, you will never want to tarnish the glory of my family!"


    Zhuge Yunzhi''s words were loud, and even a hint of vigour that didn''t match a woman appeared between his brows!


    Unfortunately, although Zhuge Yun was determined and extremely intelligent, he did not have a clear understanding of the enemy''s ferocity.


    I saw Song Fu playing with his fingers, while faintly said: "You can rest assured to die, rest assured, your corpse, even if our master doesn''t look down on it, my people will treat it well!"


    Song Fu put the words "treat" very seriously, and the meaning in the words was self-evident.


    He even licked his lips, showing a bit of salivation.


    "The only pity is that I can''t hear the screams of the legendary Zhuge Wuhou granddaughter, which is not very enjoyable."


    After all, Song Fu waved his sleeves and said to the thugs around him: "Let go, but remember, don''t break your arms or legs, or you won''t be able to enjoy the best Wuhou descendants!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all seven or eight thugs showed lewd smiles in their eyes, screaming at Zhuge Yun.


    Zhuge Yun raised her sword to greet her, but her cultivation level did not even reach the realm of a martial artist. How to face the person in front of her?


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yun showed unwillingness in his eyes, and finally put the long sword across his neck.


    She is not trying to slay herself, but to use all her strength to cut off her head!


    Because only then can you guarantee that your body will not be defiled!


    This is Zhuge Yun''s determination!


    But how can others not see her thoughts?


    I saw that the thugs were faster, and they clearly wanted to capture them before Zhuge Yun cut off his head.


    And just at this critical moment, at the gate of Wuhou''s mansion, a deep drink suddenly sounded!


    "Whoever dares to step forward, Chen will kill it!"


    When the voice fell, the eight thugs immediately spewed blood, and with just one sentence, they were shocked and seriously injured!


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan snapped his finger and shot out with a burst of strength. The sound of breaking through the air made his scalp numb.


    "Dang!"


    Zhuge Yun''s long sword in the palm of his hand was knocked into the air by his strength and fell to the ground. Chen Fa finally arrived at the last minute!


    Song Fu slowly turned his head, looking at Chen Fan, his pupils shrunk, and then the cold voice said to the thugs he brought: "Do you want to live anymore? Who told you to stop!"

 Chapter 264： Jagged style!

    Judging from the look in Song Fu''s eyes, he clearly knew Chen Fan. This can only show one problem, that is, Chen Fan has appeared in the eyes of all the civil officials in the Great Profound Kingdom!


    Regarding this point, Chen Fan had already guessed, and did not seem to be surprised.


    Today''s Great Profound Kingdom is in such a situation. Choosing one side of the team is bound to face an endless situation with the other side. There is no so-called reconciliation, and some are just blood and killing!


    Just like today, it is a clear signal.


    It indicates that Chen Fan, as a figure cultivated by the military commander group with all his strength, and the Daxuan country civil servants group will officially begin!


    After all, the eight thugs were terrified of Song Fu''s majesty, and once again condensed the power to attack Zhuge Yun.


    Similarly, Chen Fan did not hesitate at all. Tiyun stretched out in an instant, leaving the place like a breeze!


    Before even the blink of an eye, Chen Fan came to Zhuge Yun and embraced the soft waist of the opponent with one hand. He turned around and avoided the first wave of offensive by the eight thugs.


    Then he waved his big sleeve, and the cold light sword with a gap in the blade immediately appeared in his hand.


    Although the blade has collapsed, killing a few people is still very simple!


    The Dugu One Sword was used in an instant, and everyone saw a fierce to extreme light burst out, followed by a few pops.


    When the flashing sword light disappeared, Chen Fan''s cold light sword had been put away, and at the same time, his left hand also loosened Zhuge Yun''s waist.


    Looking at the eight thugs, they all stayed in place, without any movement.


    "hiss..."


    It sounded like a ball of air, and looking at the necks of the eight thugs, a thin red line appeared, and blood suddenly spurted out, forming a blood arrow several feet high!


    One of the thugs still had a hint of breath, and touched his neck with his hand, only to touch the trachea that was completely cut!


    "boom!"


    The eight people fell to the ground in an instant, only the **** arrows that kept gushing, recounting what had happened before.


    Kill eight martial artists with one sword!


    "Da da..."


    Slow and rhythmic footsteps resounded through Zhugehou''s mansion, and a blood puddle had formed on the ground, with crimson blood accumulating, reflecting the flickering and darkening of Chen Fan''s face.


    Like an ancient fierce god, came from the long river of time.


    He just stepped in the blood puddle, letting the blood that he stepped on was sprayed, but there was not a drop of blood that fell on the black suit.


    It seems that even the blood is afraid of Chen Fan''s power at this moment.


    He walked in front of Song Fu in such a swagger, he didn''t care about the shivering of this person who did not have a tall water tank.


    Slowly patted him on the shoulder, and Chen Fan suddenly showed a smile.


    But at this moment, with eight corpses, and a spot of blood, Chen Fan''s smile is no less than death''s call, and it''s seductive.


    "Stab!"


    "what!!"


    Under the force of the big hand, Song Fu''s arm was directly torn off, and the flesh of the belt was turned out, and the blood was sprayed again.


    Song Fu himself also screamed like a pig.


    This time at such a close distance, the blood finally sprayed on Chen Fan''s face, but this invisibly increased his power again.


    "Go back and tell your master, Zhuge''s family, Chen is in Baoding, that is, today is just a small punishment. If he is still stubborn, Chen doesn''t mind going to the Song''s house to play!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan squeezed a word from his teeth.


    "roll!"


    Song Fu, who was still holding a winning ticket just now, was like a bereaved dog after hearing Chen Fan''s words. He even crawled away and didn''t even have the courage to look back!


    This is Chen Fan''s iron-blooded style!

 Chapter 265： Move out of Wuhou Mansion

    Ignoring Song Fu who was fleeing in embarrassment, Chen Fan turned around and looked at Zhuge Yun, "Why not find me!"


    Zhuge Yunqiao blushed slightly, as if he had not yet come out of the charm that Chen Fan had embraced before.


    After reluctantly stabilizing her thoughts, she opened her mouth and said, "I thought I could handle it."


    From these words, Chen Fan heard the stubbornness in his bones.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuge Yun said again: "Congratulations on entering the Royal Academy."


    Chen Fan did not answer, but took a deep look at Zhuge Yun and said: "About Wuhou, I already know about it. Now, for your safety, move out from here!"


    Zhuge Yun slowly shook his head and said: "This is my home, I won''t leave!"


    "Stubbornly stubborn!" Chen Fan was led to a trace of anger by this answer: "If I didn''t happen to meet the old man today, how would you survive this catastrophe?"


    "If you are so stubborn and don''t accept help, how can you have a chance to rectify the name for the Fuxing family and Wuhou in the future?"


    As soon as this statement comes out, it can be said that every word is to the point. It can be said that Chen Fan''s grasp of the way of observing people is just right. He knows what Zhuge Yun wants most, so after speaking, the other party will have no room for rebuttal.


    Things really developed as he expected, and Zhuge Yun had obviously wavered a bit.


    But he still bit his lip and said: "You told me to leave, but where can I go? Is it possible to go back to the Royal Academy with you?"


    For some reason, when Zhuge Yun said this, his face turned red again, as if he remembered what Wuhou had explained in his suicide note.


    Chen Fan didn''t notice Zhugeyun''s change, and said to himself: "I have a good old relationship with the Queen of Yizi. Wuhou and the King of Yizi were partners, and their offspring can get along if they want to come."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuge Yun felt a sense of loss in his heart, but soon this feeling was suppressed.


    Some thoughtfully said: "I used to have a relationship with Wanrong on several occasions, but then I lost contact. Will I be disturbed if I go rashly this time?"


    Chen Fan knew that Zhuge Yun had been persuaded by him, and immediately said: "I have contacted Mu Wanrong before, and she just hopes that some sisters can help, just what she wants."


    Before coming to Wuhou Mansion, Chen Fan sent a message to Mu Wanrong to explain the situation, and the other party naturally agreed. After all, at this moment, if they are not united together, how can they fight against the victorious group in the sky? ?


    When it came to this matter, Zhuge Yun finally agreed to leave, and he was still thinking about taking out Zhuge''s family martial arts, Zhiyan''s palm, and wanted to give it to Chen Fan in return for his rescue.


    "Don''t you think I have conditions for this shot?" Unexpectedly, Chen Fan turned down Zhuge Yun''s practice in one fell swoop, "My agreement with you is an agreement. I will not accept this martial skill until I complete the agreement. ."


    This is the answer Chen Fan gave. He didn''t want all his actions to be so full of copper.


    Indeed, Chen Fan is longing for that Xuan-level top martial art, but this does not mean that he will obtain it in this way. It is the most shameful behavior to take advantage of others.


    How proud of Chen Fan, how could he do such a thing?


    But everyone did not know that it was this choice that made Zhuge Yun''s view of him once again raised several levels.


    It is rare to see people who can stick to their original minds in the face of precious treasures and possess this kind of disposition.

 Chapter 266： Foreseeable revenge

    Together with Zhuge Yun and Lao Fu, he cleaned up the mess in Wuhou Mansion. With the door closed suddenly, Zhuge Yun was finally leaving this place where she grew up and gave her countless glory.


    Seeing Zhuge Yun''s reluctant eyes, Chen Fan patted the other side''s shoulder comfortingly and said: "Everything will be okay, next time you come back, you are after Zhuge Wuhou, a family inheritor whom everyone admires! "


    "Thank you!" After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Zhuge Yun said with a soft lips.


    The group left Dongcheng and rushed to Xicheng again. At this time, Mu Wanrong was already waiting at the gate of Mu''s Shifang.


    When the two women met, they hugged each other with red eyes.


    Once, they were both big families and enjoyed the background of endless honors, but nowadays, the one who is forced to show up in business, one has to rely on borrowing to live.


    And all of this is actually what the civil servants group, which originally tasted the well-being of the Great Profound Kingdom, has to be said, this is really a big irony.


    The banquet has been prepared. After all, Mu Wanrong is a shopping mall. After some reminiscence, he dilutes all the estrangement and ignorance with Zhugeyun, and he has truly become a sister.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also explained the situation in the future.


    It is foreseeable that after today''s affairs are over, Jing Zhaoyin Song Qian will definitely retaliate. After all, the two sides are on opposite sides, and all conspiracy and scheming can be said.


    Therefore, the future Mujia Shifang will definitely encounter some tricky things.


    This is an inevitable result. Chen Fan also solemnly discussed with Mu Wanrong. He said that if Mu Wanrong was uneasy, he would find other ways to settle Zhuge Yun.


    After all, there is no need for others to bet on their future for an irrelevant person.


    But Mu Wanrong''s reaction shocked Chen Fan. Without even thinking about it, she agreed. In her own words, the same people who have fallen into the world, why have they met before?


    But even so, Chen Fan also expressed his concerns, saying that he would explore the Song Mansion in the near future, and then make preparations.


    During this period, Mujiashifang must be careful to deal with everything here. In the event of an accident, Chen Fan must be notified as soon as possible.


    After confirming these things, it was getting late, and Chen Fan remembered that he had forgotten Wu Aiguo, and hurriedly went to search after leaving.


    This servant has now lost from head to toe. When Chen Fan found him, he was squatting miserably on the stone steps in front of Shifang with his knees.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was able to lose to this level when he went out to bet on a rock with a spiritual explorer, and Wu Aiguo was the only one.


    He hurriedly comforted him, saying that when he had time, he would lead him to win a lot of money, and then he would be regarded as saving Wu Aiguo''s injured heart.


    The two returned to the Royal Academy together, but Chen Fan did not return to his own courtyard, but went to Li Chengfeng instead.


    He must explain to Li Chengfeng about today''s affairs and listen to his opinions.


    After all, Chen Fan didn''t know much about the civil official group. Li Chengfeng is the only one who has experienced the oppression of the civil official group and has not completely lost power, and even has spare capacity to stop the counterattack.


    Needless to say, he is bound to excel!


    After arriving at Li Chengfeng''s residence, the other party was already waiting under the big willow tree in the courtyard, before Chen Fan poured a cup of tea.


    Of course, it was still overnight.


    After Chen Fan sat down, Li Chengfeng immediately put aside his teacup and said in a serious tone: "I know everything about today, you did a good job!"

 Chapter 267： Prepare for Kenshin

    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to say so.


    Before coming, Chen Fan thought a lot, he even thought Li Chengfeng would scold himself severely.


    After all, the other party just said a few days ago that he hoped that he would not expose himself prematurely and chose to keep a low profile. It was only a few days before he confronted the people of the Wenchen Group. This was obviously an irrational behavior.


    Li Chengfeng also saw what Chen Fan was thinking, and waved his hand for him to sit down and talk.


    After Chen Fan sat down firmly, Li Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "It is indeed too early for you to expose yourself and confront Jing Zhaoyin, but I really agree with your choice!"


    "The leading figures of my military commanders back then are now framed one by one, and if we can''t even protect their families, how can we fight against the Wenchen Group?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a sorrowful expression on his face: "Actually, I have always wanted to help Mu Wanrong or Zhuge Yun, but my identity is too sensitive. Countless people regard me as a thorn in the flesh. Once I take a shot, I will definitely become a target!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke very candidly, showing everything **** before Chen Fan''s eyes. At the same time, he also explained the current situation within the Profound Kingdom.


    To put it simply, civil servants and military commanders have temporarily reached a weird balance after years of fighting. Both sides have been conserving their strength in recent years. As long as the big players don''t show up, it''s usually just a small fight.


    So there are things Li Chengfeng can''t do, but Chen Fan can!


    He seems to be an extra person, no one cares too much about him, but they do not care. In this way, Chen Fan can do a good job of restraint, this is his greatest ability now!


    Because he is just a small person, even if he enters the Wenchen Group''s eyes because of his talent, the other party will not really treat Chen Fan as a person like Li Chengfeng.


    After all, it will take a long time for Chen Fan to grow up, and within this period of time, anything can happen.


    Geniuses can also suffocate everyone.


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s introduction, Chen Fan nodded, and had a clear understanding of his future behavior style and the choices he faced.


    "Okay, you go back and rest. I heard that you had a fight with that girl in Jianxin. Be careful, she can''t deal with it."


    After Li Chengfeng gave the last sentence, he left with his hands on his back and didn''t look at Chen Fan again.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also turned and left and returned to his small courtyard.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he did not choose to sleep or practice, but to continue deducing what happened today.


    Every detail, every point that may have been missed, is like passing through a sieve, once again clearly appearing in Chen Fan''s mind.


    This is a habit of him, to ensure that he does not miss any useful information.


    After all, Song Qian''s revenge may come soon, and he must be prepared to know himself and his opponent to survive the battle.


    "I just don''t know, from which aspect will Jing Zhao Yin Song Qian start? Is it me... or Mu Jia Shifang?"


    Chen Fan fell into practice while mumbling to himself, and in the next few days he had already greeted Wu Aiguo, don''t bother him.


    He wants to take this opportunity to recover to the peak period and deal with the legendary Jianxin.


    Chen Fan had a lot of doubts about this woman. He had heard of Jian Xin''s name as early as at Tianwu Academy.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know that Jianxin was a woman, and the people of Tianwu only used falsehood, and had not really seen Jianxin.


    Chen Fan has never been in contact with Jian Xiu in his life, but there have been too many rumors about Jian Xiu, so he must be cautious.


    After all, Jianxin''s cultivation base was a level higher than Chen Fan.

 Chapter 268： The Legend of Jianxin

    The three-day period came soon, and early in the morning, Wu Aiguo came to Chen Fan''s courtyard again.


    But he didn''t bother going in. After all, he didn''t know whether Chen Fan was practicing, so he just squatted outside the courtyard and waited.


    Not long after, Chen Fan, who had made all preparations, appeared and saw Wu Aiguo squatting at the door.


    "Why don''t you go in when you are here?" asked, puzzled.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb you. After all, today is a big day. Whether you can become the number one in the Royal Academy depends on today!"


    As always, Wu Aiguo was talking about tuberculosis, and at the same time explained to Chen Fan the information he had collected over the past few days.


    Jianxin, whose family is unknown, rose like a comet a year ago, and became the first generation in the rankings after he arrived at the Royal Academy.


    After that, there were few appearances, as if they were very busy on weekdays, most of the disciples had only heard the name of Jianxin in the legend.


    But a lot of such legends have also spread.


    When a sword heart does not produce a sword, it must be stained with blood, blood stained with blood, and so on.


    And which family once provoked her, destroyed a family with a sword and so on.


    In short, those legends that were so mysterious to Chen Fan were all placed on Jianxin, which made Chen Fanyou a little curious.


    In the traditional sense, sword repair is much stronger than ordinary monks.


    After all, Swordsman specializes together, that is the way to kill!


    As for "ordinary monks" like Chen Fan, although they can also study swordsmanship, they still dabble in fist and mastery.


    This is the difference. One regards the sword as a life and carries it behind his back every day, and the other is powerful and practiced.


    In essence, these are completely two disjoint parallel lines.


    It is no wonder why Wu Paiguo is so excited today.


    Everyone knows Chen Fanqiang now, but it is so strong that everyone has no idea. After today, all doubts can be revealed. How can people not be excited?


    In this way, I came to Yixiantian with Wu Aiguo. At this moment, even Chen Fan gathered here was shocked.


    At a glance, I am afraid that thousands of people from the entire college have already arrived, and even Chen Fan saw Li Chengfeng in the distance.


    You know, the first-line sky is not a big place, and it can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. It has almost reached its limit. Everyone is shouldering each other.


    But it was so, and it did not dispel the enthusiasm of everyone.


    The former No. 1 Tianjiao from Tianwu, fighting against the overlord of the Royal Academy all the time, I felt exciting to think about it.


    This is great news, no one will miss it!


    "Chen Fan, come on, if you win, please tweeted to eat Lingshi!"


    On a high platform not far away, Xiao Qi jumped and waved at Chen Fan. She was just a little girl, her big eyes had already completed the crescent.


    With her character, she naturally likes the naive attitude of tweeting, but why did Chen Fan win, but the guy who got the benefit in the end?


    There is also the small six on the side, although he is quite reserved, he still releases his own encouragement to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, nodded at the crowd, and walked slowly onto the biggest ring in the middle.


    At the same time, a figure has appeared in the other direction of Yixiantian.


    I saw that man was wearing a moon-white gown, with his hair draped randomly behind his head, and a sword wrapped in white cloth on his back.


    And this person is Jianxin!


    Chen Fan noticed that Jianxin was very delicate, not the beauty of Xiaoqi''s country and city, but a kind of very close and quiet nature, as if it was integrated with this world, which made people feel unconsciously. Comfortable.

 Chapter 269： Shy sister-in-law

    "Hello Master Sister!"


    "Master sister must defeat Chen Fan, let him know the power of our Royal Academy!"


    "Master sister, you are so beautiful, are you interested in practicing together?"


    At this moment, with the emergence of Jianxin, countless worships and sets from the students almost began to explode.


    Chen Fan noticed that Jian Xin¡¯s expression was calm and calm to a little trembling. She didn¡¯t look squinted, and her footsteps were not fast, but not too slow. Even the jade hands were tightly knotted, and there was some hair on the knuckles. White.


    This scene fell in Chen Fan''s eyes, no matter how it looked like... shy?


    But it''s not right. With so many legends and the title of the first person in the Royal Academy, why are you shy in the face of such a small scene?


    Chen Fan even noticed that Jian Xin''s snow-white forehead was already covered with a thin layer of sweat, which further confirmed his guess.


    "Now...it''s getting more and more interesting." Chen Fan murmured in his heart.


    Not long after, Jianxin finally stepped onto the ring, facing Chen Fan.


    After a long silence, Jianxin first clasped his fists and bowed: "Jianxin, see... See you, senior...brother."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    "Why is Senior Sister Jianxin stuttering?"


    "Oh my God, I don''t care that I have never seen Senior Sister Jianxin speak before, so she is stuttering."


    Countless voices of discussion thought of the little six brothers and sisters in the distance with a puzzled face, as for Li Chenfeng, he was covering his forehead with a wry smile.


    But now the most unexpected person should be Chen Fan.


    Even thinking of the legends about Jianxin that Wu Aiguo had told him before, there was a sense of contradiction.


    A small stutter, blood will be stained when the sword is drawn, and blood will kill people?


    Have you ever killed a family with a single sword?


    Looking at Jian Xin''s slightly trembling body due to shyness and tension, and the small head that was almost lowered to his chest, Chen Fan could not connect these legends.


    Jian Xin in front of him was clearly a shy sister-in-law Liang.


    "That... shall we start?" Chen Fan asked in a deep voice, trying to make his tone calm.


    "Okay...Okay!" He nodded heavily, Jian Xin took off the sword behind him, and untied the white cloth layer by layer.


    At the same time, everyone felt Jian Xin''s temperament change.


    No longer was she as shy as a little rabbit, her temperament became fierce and sharp, and her whole person seemed to be transformed into a sword!


    Chen Fan nodded secretly. As expected, he couldn''t look at all. This hand alone was enough to prove Jianxin''s strength.


    Immediately prepare for battle, the cold light sword in his hand has already been displayed, but the broken blade lacks beauty in any way.


    At this time, Jian Xin had just unwound the white cloth wrapped around her sword. After seeing Chen Fan''s cold light sword, she was stunned on the spot.


    The battle that everyone was looking forward to did not unfold, Jianxin hesitated for a while before saying: "Do you...are there any... other... swords?"


    "Other...swords?" Chen Fan was also stunned. How could someone change a sword before the battle?


    Feeling Chen Fan''s reaction, Jian Xin sighed, her entire face showing bitterness.


    "Your...sword, the sword is broken...no, it doesn''t look good."


    Chen Fan was speechless. For the first time he heard that the sword was even more attractive.


    The Jianxin feeling is still an obsessive-compulsive disorder, and there is no gap in it.


    But what can Chen Fan do? He only has this sword, so he can''t fight with Jianxin empty-handed.

 Chapter 270： Fighting obsessive-compulsive disorder

    Through observation, Chen Fan found that Jianxin''s obsessive-compulsive disorder had reached a very serious level.


    Even in order to test the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan sometimes held the Hanguang Sword in front of him and sometimes hid it behind him.


    When Hanguangjian was in front of him, Chen Fan could feel Jianxin''s breathing fast, and he seemed very anxious.


    But when the Cold Light Sword was hidden behind, Jian Xin immediately returned to the fierce temperament like a long sword out of the body.


    This rare discovery made Fang Yuan a childlike heart. After all, it was surprising that someone like Jianxin could be encountered in the world of the Kyushu Continent.


    With an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan held the Hanguang Sword to his chest, tearing his other hand slightly above his own.


    With a stab, the black jacket was torn open by a gap, so it was immortal, but the gap was still on the left side of Chen Fan''s coat, and he was using the sword with his right hand.


    In this way, when Jian Xin looked to the left, he could see the extremely asymmetrical gap in the coat, but when he looked to the right, it was a cold light sword with a broken blade.


    Jianxin is not stupid after all. Of course she knew that Chen Fan had already seen her weakness at a glance, and the whole person only felt that her anger was extreme, but the more it was, the more serious it was to stutter.


    Pointing at Chen Fan angrily: "You, you...you are bad!"


    Well, after holding back for a long time, Jianxin finally suffocated the word "You are bad", but seeing her expression at this time, these two words seem to be flirting, not at all like about to Two people to fight.


    After all, who do you see is about to fight, and would say such shy words?


    At this moment, Jian Xin felt very complicated. On the one hand, he knew that he had to deal with Chen Fan carefully, but on the other hand, he could not restrain his urge to help Chen Fan sew the clothes.


    In short, it is very tangled.


    In the end, Jianxin couldn''t stand it anymore, and had to close his big eyes tightly, but in this way, the asymmetrical picture in his mind became clearer, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Looking at Jian Xin''s so charming appearance, Chen Fan also smiled slightly. In his opinion, it is too simple to defeat Jian Xin. As long as you firmly grasp the shortcomings of OCD, winning is simply effortless.


    But how could he do this?


    After all, Chen Fan and Jianxin are not enemies, and there is no need to use any means to win, because that is really shameful.


    He groaned and put the cold light sword into the storage bag, then took off his coat and took it away together, Chen Fan finally returned to the original symmetrical feeling again.


    "Chen Fan, take the sword!"


    At this moment, Wu Aiguo''s voice sounded in the distance, and then a long sword that was shining with cold light, and most importantly, intact, was thrown up.


    After waving it, Chen Fan nodded at Wu Aiguo. The quality of this sword has reached the level of a middle-grade spirit treasure. It is a treasure. Wu Aiguo could take out this sword and lend it to Chen Fan, but apparently did not use him. Be an outsider.


    After finishing all this, Chen Fan said softly: "Okay, I have put away all the things you can''t see, we can start fighting!"


    After hearing this, Jian Xin quietly opened one eye, and after looking up and finding that there was nothing he couldn''t see, he let out a sigh of relief.


    However, he still observed Chen Fan''s movements carefully, preparing to close his eyes immediately if he did something asymmetrical.


    "You, you are not allowed to bully me... you know?"


    Jian Xin was like a little girl, and solemnly began to warn.

 Chapter 271： The battle begins

    After going through some changes, just when everyone couldn''t stand it, the battle was finally about to begin.


    Chen Fan also put away his rare naughty, facing Jian Xin solemnly.


    As for Jianxin, he is even more powerful, and his eyes are already showing cold light: "You have to be careful, my sword is very powerful, you may be injured!"


    At this moment, Jianxin didn''t stammer anymore, saying a word very smoothly.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care at all and said, "Then if I get injured, wouldn''t the blood spray on my clothes look asymmetrical?"


    Jianxin didn''t know that Chen Fan was teasing her again, pretending to be indifferent, and greeted her with a coquettish rebuke!


    Her sword is extremely fast, even Chen Fan, it is difficult to capture the trajectory of the movement, it is indeed a sword repair, the understanding of the sword is indeed much higher than Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan is not muddled after all. Although he does not have a deep understanding of kendo as well as swordsmanship, his fighting talent and abilities are not bad at all.


    Easily dodge, he dodges the fierce sword, circling the ladder, and the most violent power greets him!


    The spectators only felt dizzy at the moment and couldn''t capture how the two of them fought. They could only see the two groups of light colliding fiercely.


    At the same time, there was the sound of ping-pong-pong weapon collision.


    No one thought that the battle entered such a tense situation at the beginning, and even completely washed away the previous Oolong, staring intently on the ring.


    Not far away, Xiao Qi had been cheering for Chen Fan, her face blushing was really pretty.


    It''s just a small six. Facing Chen Fan, who has known each other in just a few months, but has made such great progress, he felt a little hesitated.


    Recalling the first encounter, Chen Fan was a martial artist in the Fourth Heaven, but now, it can be said that he can be knocked down without any effort. Such a gap is that Xiao Liu has a good temperament, and he can''t help feeling lost.


    "Such a person is really terrifying, but fortunately we are friends!"


    Xiao Liu said in his heart secretly.


    On the other side, Li Chengfeng had the same idea, even his understanding was deeper than that of Xiao Liu.


    Who Jian Xin is, I am afraid that only Li Chengfeng in the entire Royal Academy knows, that is an incomparably terrifying successor.


    Even if I came to the Royal Academy, I just came to experience it.


    And Chen Fan, a little-known kid, was able to tie with Jianxin, which is really sensational.


    What kind of enchanting potential is this, how amazing is it?


    Li Chengfeng was really grateful that he had overheard Xiao Qi¡¯s remarks about Chen Fan, and that he had just come to join in the fun about the Ximen family. .


    Such an outstanding person, if buried in the masses, would be the loss of the entire Great Profound Kingdom.


    If Li Chengfeng was worried about whether Chen Fan could become the leader of the generals group in the future, he was completely relieved at this moment.


    As long as Chen Fan can grow up smoothly, the future is definitely his world!


    If anyone could know what Li Chengfeng was thinking at this moment, he would definitely be shocked to the point of no more.


    Because at the time when Li Chengfeng was in Hu Benwei, he was a well-known cold-faced general, even in the face of even more capable men, he would not easily speak words of appreciation.


    But in the face of Chen Fan, it is really rare to have such a high evaluation!


    Turning his gaze to the ring again, looking at the two who are fighting more fiercely, Li Chengfeng secretly said: "I hope you will finally, don''t let me down."

 Chapter 272： Summon the life star!

    "Boom!"


    With the deafening loud noise, the battle has entered a fierce state, and Chen Fan and Jian Xin are still in equal measure.


    At this moment, the ring at the feet of the two of them was devastated, and there were ravines cut by long swords everywhere, as well as pits blasted by Chen Fan with one fist.


    The fierce fighting temporarily ceased, and both sides retreated to a safe distance, breathing for each other.


    Jianxin''s forehead was sweaty, and her long hair, like a black waterfall, was tied to her cheeks in locks.


    Chen Fan is even worse, now his chest is short of breath like a bellows.


    He has almost exhausted all his strength and means to fight Jianxin to the point of being equal.


    Only Duguyijian was not used!


    That was the attack he was going to keep at the bottom of the box, because Chen Fan knew that Jianxin did not use all his strength.


    If you expose your own means prematurely at this time, the outcome must be a defeat.


    In a master battle, the word "hidden" is emphasized. The deeper the card is hidden, the greater the chance of victory in the end.


    Chen Fan has been fighting for a long time, how could he not know this kind of thing?


    After resting for a while, after breathing well, Jian Xin said to Chen Fan in deep thought, "Senior brother, you are really strong. Next I will use my strongest method. You have to deal with it carefully!"


    When the voice fell, all the spectators were shocked, and everyone gasped.


    Fighting to such a point, Jianxin actually has a hole card, how strong is she, how can Chen Fan win against such a powerful person?


    You know, Jian Xin''s cultivation base is a little higher than Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Chen Fan smiled slightly, his eyes released a hot war spirit and said: "But please don''t keep your hands!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it once again caused a shock in the crowd, and the discussion suddenly bloomed.


    "This Chen Fan didn''t even mean to admit defeat. Does he also have a hole card?"


    "I can''t see it, 80% of it is Chen Fan who is unwilling to admit defeat for the sake of face. He is able to do it here. Although he is extremely powerful and can leapfrog to kill people, how can Senior Sister Jianxin be like him?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Senior Sister Jianxin also killed the Third Heaven at the time of the Martial Master''s First Heaven!"


    Countless discussions echoed clearly in everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, a lot of tension was increased, even Xiao Qi, who had always been extremely excited, did not consciously bit his lips, revealing a pensive color.


    Jianxin''s strength is not a fake, so in the face of today''s situation, can Chen Fan still win?


    Everyone thought like this, Jian Xin had already moved!


    I saw her pinch the tactics with both hands and the long sword with a single finger. In an instant, horrible air currents swept out of her body and formed a protective shield to protect herself!


    "Crack!"


    At the same time, a burst of thunder suddenly descended in the sky, and the clouds in the sky dissipated. A huge moon-white star slowly descended into the sky and condensed toward Jianxin''s head!


    That is, summon the star!


    "What level of life star is this, it has such power!"


    "Does Senior Sister Jianxin want to collide with life stars?"


    "No, she said just now that there is another trick that she didn''t use. It''s not the collision of the fate stars. What kind of martial arts is that requires the power of the fate stars to perform?"


    Infinite doubts began to erupt, and everyone nervously looked at the moon-white stars in the sky, and wanted to wait until it finally arrived to see how many levels it reached.


    Because only when the life star arrives in its entirety, can you barely guess the level from its momentum.

 Chapter 273： You have a fate, and so do I!

    The moon-white stars finally came intact. At this moment, the stars stood on the top of Jianxin''s head, and their power was momentary.


    But it was not the case that most surprised everyone, but they couldn''t sense the level of Jianxin Mingxing!


    Even Li Chengfeng, who had the highest cultivation level, couldn''t sense the slightest!


    "It turned out to be a secret technique that conceals the life star level, and Senior Sister Jianxin actually has such a secret technique!"


    In the crowd, shouts of exclamation were everywhere, and the shock at this moment was even stronger than the previous several times combined!


    Covering the life star level, this is the secret technique that countless monks have dreamed of!


    Especially those whose life star level is too high, in the eyes of some old monsters with little life, they are simply walking furnaces.


    As long as it can be taken away, it is equal to one more life!


    Therefore, being able to conceal the fate stars has become an extremely important means, and it is no less than any protection technique.


    But in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, such secret techniques are so rare that some people have even just heard of it, and never saw it with their own eyes in their entire lives.


    But now, Jianxin actually showed it, and for an instant, everyone had some guesses about her origins.


    After all, the origin of Jianxin has been known for a long time, but those who can practice the secret technique have absolutely extraordinary origins.


    Many people who watched the battle off the court even basically concluded that Chen Fan would lose in this battle!


    Even Xiaoqi, who has always trusted Chen Fan, and Li Chengfeng have to admit that Jianxin today is definitely not something Chen Fan can handle.


    After all, Chen Fan was only alone, and he had to rely on his own hands to get everything.


    As for Jianxin, there must be a huge force behind it. Can a person fight against a force?


    In everyone''s hearts, the answer is no!


    But in Chen Fan''s view, nothing is doomed!


    A few months ago, the Qingyang Li family was also an invincible behemoth in Chen Fan''s eyes, but how is it now!


    But the soul under the sword!


    Today, he has not lost!


    "You have a fate star, don''t Chen not have it!"


    With a cold snort, Chen Fan''s head, a pillar of blood shot out in an instant, piercing through the sky, connecting with the sky and the earth!


    At this moment, he is the sky, the earth, the Scarlet King!


    Almost in a state that was visible to the naked eye, the clouds all over the sky immediately turned into blood. The abnormality caused by Jianxin''s summoning of life stars disappeared in an instant.


    Now, it is Chen Fan''s home court!


    "What fate star is this, how can it cause such a vision!"


    "What day is it today that I can encounter the powerful vision brought by the Mingxing twice in a row?"


    The controversy from countless students resounded over the Royal Academy.


    Li Chengfeng, who had been calm and calm, was short of breath, staring at the blood clouds in the sky without blinking.


    The last time Chen Fan crossed the robbery, such a vision also appeared.


    Li Chengfeng has not had time to ask, but today he just took a look with his own eyes, what exactly is Chen Fan''s fate!


    What kind of level is it!


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Chen Fan''s power became stronger and stronger, able to stand up to Jianxin without being weak.


    In the sky, blood clouds gradually formed a whirlpool, and in the depths of the whirlpool, a blood-red star was coming down!


    That is Chen Fan''s fate, Yinghuo!


    But only Chen Fan knew about this, and even if others were blinded, they could not see the slightest.


    Because Yinghuamingxing is equivalent to its own concealment technique!


    It was born of the variables between heaven and earth, intangible and intangible, and could change various forms under Chen Fan''s mind. How could it be an existence that others could detect?

 Chapter 274： Soil bumps

    Under the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan''s star of life descended on his head.


    But at this moment, the noise and discussion on the scene immediately dropped to freezing point, and everyone looked at Chen Fan''s fate star silently.


    The whole body is red, only the size of a bucket, and most importantly, it is not a round shape at all, but like a piece of randomly dug out...soil?


    There are pits and bumps on it, just like a joke!


    Such a fate star can show the vision of blood clouds in the sky?


    There was an unbelievable feeling in everyone''s hearts, and some even rubbed their eyes vigorously, afraid that everything in front of them was an illusion.


    But reality tells them that everything is real.


    "How could it be possible that the fate star with such a powerful vision turned out to be dirt?"


    "Is Chen Fan cheating? A dirt bump is also showing off?"


    "This kind of life star, I''m afraid it''s not even the first level, how can I fight Senior Sister Jianxin?"


    All the students off the court were pondering in their hearts, obviously they couldn''t stand this situation at all.


    It was like a punch that had exhausted all his strength, hitting a ball of cotton.


    But on the contrary, Li Chengfeng has a different idea. Although he can''t tell what Chen Fan''s fate is, he subconsciously feels that everything is probably not that simple.


    This speculation is also well confirmed.


    When Chen Fan and Jianxin start a real decisive battle for a while, everything will naturally become clear!


    Jianxin''s ideas coincided with Li Chengfeng. After such a long battle, she had already faced Chen Fan extremely squarely and regarded him as her important opponent.


    All Jianxin won''t have a little bit of hold, she will use her most powerful martial arts to confront Chen Fan head-on.


    Because this is due respect to the opponent!


    "Brother, you have to be careful. I can''t control the next move. You may be injured or even... die."


    Jianxin said very implicitly, which also fits her character.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care about the slightest expression on his expression, only the burning intent in his eyes!


    Up to now, the battle with Jianxin is not only a battle for the winner of the disciple rankings, but also a chance for Chen Fan to hone himself!


    For a long time, Chen Fan has leapfrogged and challenged, and he has not really faced the hearty battles of his peers.


    So this time, what he wants is hearty, what he wants is unparalleled fighting spirit!


    "Come on, let Chen see, what kind of power your strongest martial skill has!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan was on guard.


    On the other side, Jian Xin held the long sword in one hand and the other hand was the finger, slowly covering the long sword.


    A drop of blood slipped from the fingertips, and the blood was absorbed by the long sword!


    At the same time, Jianxin was surrounded by endless sword energy, forming a sword energy shield around him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the sword aura, let the sword heart robe hunt and hunt, and the black hair like a waterfall dances wildly!


    I saw her holding a long sword pointing at her Moon White Fate Star, linking the heavens and the earth, and her aura was even greater.


    In the same way, there is a trace of power in the life star constantly pouring into the long sword.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan suddenly felt something, and a thought flashed in his mind.


    It seems that Jianxin''s martial arts must be used with the power of Mingxing, so since she can do it, can she do it?


    As soon as the thought came out, Chen Fan''s heart grew like weeds. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that this matter was feasible!

 Chapter 275： Sword Sword VS Solitary Sword

    Jian Xin had already completed his momentum, and saw the sword aura on that long sword, and the light flickered, adding great majesty.


    "This sword is called Zhanxian, Zhantian and Earth, and God!"


    With Jianxin''s voice, Chen Fan also moved!


    I saw that he actually made the same action as Jianxin before. The long sword pointed at the Fate Star above his head and used the spiritual power in the body to communicate with the Fate Star, so that the power of the Fate Star was poured into the long sword!


    In an instant, the blood column reappeared, and all the swords in Chen Fan''s hand turned into blood.


    Seeing this situation, Jian Xin''s eyes showed unparalleled shock. This Slashing Immortal Sword is the secret of her family. How could Chen Fan learn it after only reading it once?


    Although some nuances are still very different, Chen Fan''s ability to learn with this hand is astonishing!


    "My sword is invincible, so the name of this sword is Duguyijian!"


    The battle between the two is very slow, but in fact, they only completed a few breaths.


    Jianxin¡¯s Slashing Immortal Sword, against Chen Fan¡¯s Dugu Sword, which is stronger and weaker, will soon be known!


    "call..."


    Chen Fan and Jianxin swept across with their swords, and the ring paved with bluestone was cut into a deep gully.


    Pushing, kicking, connecting points underneath, Chen Fan and Jianxin at this moment displayed dazzling speed.


    After fighting for so long, now is the time to decide the winner!


    Everyone knows that the two swords that condense Chen Fan and Jianxin''s most powerful are the winners this time!


    The swords collided in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar resounded through the entire Royal Academy, and some people even felt an unparalleled vibration on the ground, as if the sky broke and the earth broke!


    The dazzling light made everyone afraid to open their eyes, and the loud roar made the ears hum.


    Chen Fan''s whole body, endless blood gushing out, beside the sword heart, there is a moon white brilliance.


    One red and one white, completed the first collision, but it is still equal, each has a win!


    Chen Fan''s strength surpassed everyone''s expectations. They didn''t expect that even if Jianxin used such a powerful sword, he still had the ability to fight against it!


    "Chen Fan is invincible!"


    This is a common idea that came up in everyone''s hearts within an instant.


    At the same time, they also thought of Chen Fan''s fate, the one that everyone thought was not even the first level, just a lumpy existence.


    If the fate star with such power is less than the first level, then the fate star of others may be just rubbish.


    Recalling the previously unknown mockery of Chen Fan, everyone felt a burning pain on their faces.


    In this way, the blood-red light and moon-white brilliance gradually dissipated.


    The figures of Chen Fan and Jian Xin in the inside also appeared in front of everyone again.


    There was blood on the corners of Chen Fan''s mouth, and the whole person looked sluggish, and Jianxin did the same. His black hair was stuck to his cheeks, sweat soaked his robe, and it pressed tightly on his body, revealing his graceful posture.


    But even so, the two still have the power to fight!


    Chen Fan raised his long sword again and was about to launch the next wave of attacks. Jian Xin also gritted his teeth and prepared to fight!


    Everyone did not expect that at this time, the two did not even have the intention of ending the battle.


    But Li Chengfeng had to stop it.


    Chen Fan and Jianxin are both extraordinary talents at the Royal Academy. Such a losing-lose situation, but he didn''t want to see it.


    So this time, it ended in a tie.


    Chen Fan and Jianxin are tied for the first place in the ranking of the Royal Academy disciples!

 Chapter 276： Into the treasure house

    After Li Chengfeng announced the result of the match, whether it was Chen Fan or Jian Xin, he breathed out.


    Jianxin gave Chen Fan a fist, and when he was about to say something, his eyes went dark and passed out.


    Chen Fan did the same, and immediately fell into a coma.


    In fact, although this battle has ended in a tie, Chen Fan actually lost half of it.


    Just now, when the Dugu Yijian collided with the Immortal Slashing Sword, Chen Fan had dried up all the spiritual power in his body, and reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    As for Jianxin, even though he was embarrassed, he still had some spiritual power.


    Chen Fan was just relying on a tenacious will to insist that he did not fall.


    So this time the battle can end in a tie, Chen Fan can be considered a bargain.


    However, he had won all this by himself, after all, Jian Xin''s cultivation base was a little higher than Chen Fan.


    Moreover, both of them are amazing talents, and Chen Fan is already very extraordinary to achieve such an achievement.


    Moreover, as long as he was given time, Chen Fan believed that he could surpass Jianxin immediately.


    This time the battle was a huge benefit to Chen Fan, compared to the first place in the rankings.


    The biggest advantage is that this battle is a wake-up call for Chen Fan.


    Tell others that there are outsiders, there are heaven outside the sky, and this world has never lacked Tianjiao.


    Just like Jian Xin in front of him, Jian Xin appeared after Chen Fan thought that he would definitely be able to disregard the realm of his peers.


    The same will happen in the future. Chen Fan will have countless opponents, and will only be stronger than Jianxin. All he can do is make himself stronger!


    ...


    Open your eyes again, three days have passed.


    The three-day coma was thanks to the care of Wu Aiguo and Xiao Qi who had been changing shifts. When Chen Fan woke up, Xiao Qi was lying on a table not far away to rest, apparently very tired.


    "call..."


    Breathing out a suffocating breath, Chen Fan sensed himself, and his cultivation level had actually increased. Obviously, the battle with Jianxin gave him a lot.


    The movement of Xu Shi''s getting up disturbed Xiao Qi, she quickly raised her head and looked at Chen Fan.


    "Chen Fan, you finally woke up, how do you feel?"


    Hurrying to the bedside, Xiao Qi stroked Chen Fan''s forehead with her cold little hand.


    With a faint smile, Chen Fan smiled and scratched Xiao Qi''s nose and said, "With your Royal Highness waiting, how can I dare to do anything?"


    With a sweet smile, Xiao Qi helped Chen Fan out of the bed. After a little movement, Chen Fan had fully recovered.


    At this time Wu Aiguo already felt that seeing Chen Fan waking up was also overjoyed.


    He also told Chen Fan that Li Chengfeng had explained that as long as he wakes up, he can go directly to the academy''s treasure house and choose his own spoils.


    Nodded to indicate that he already knew that Chen Fan declined the idea of ??sending Xiao Qi and Wu Aiguo off, and walked towards the academy treasure house alone.


    He is not a useless person, where is he protected by others.


    Although Chen Fan was injured during the battle with Jianxin, he was actually not that heavy. It was just that he had consumed too much spiritual power, so he was a little weak.


    After three days of coma and recuperation, Chen Fan had already recovered.


    He is such a character that is unwilling to trouble people. Xiao Qi and Wu Aiguo took care of him for three days, which was enough to make Chen Fan feel bad.


    Walking on the path of the academy, Chen Fan met many students in the past.


    But everyone saw him with a respectful expression, and they didn''t dare to overstep.


    Through the battle with Jianxin, Chen Fan has fully proved himself, and in the Jiuzhou Continent, as long as you have enough strength, you can be respected by anyone.

 Chapter 277： Stammering around the treasure house

    Stopping at the gate of the treasure house, Chen Fan actually saw Jian Xin.


    Today''s Jianxin is still a moon-white robe, dressed in men''s clothing, full of heroic spirit, but Jianxin''s temperament is soft and cute.


    These two completely different feelings are intertwined in one person, which is really interesting.


    "Brother...you, you are here..."


    After seeing Chen Fan, Jianxin was a little bit at a loss, and hurriedly bowed.


    In fact, no one at the Royal Academy has a teacher. The so-called brothers and sisters are all polite, generally speaking, they are divided according to age.


    Chen Fan followed in return and patted Jianxin on the shoulder and said, "You and I don''t know each other. I don''t need to be so strange in the future. I will call you Jianxin. You call me Chen Fan."


    Feeling the warmth of Chen Fan''s big hands, Jian Xin was a little nervous and his face flushed.


    Cautiously avoiding Chen Fan''s palm, Jian Xin nodded and said: "Okay, okay...Master...oh no, Chen Fan."


    Seeing Jianxin look like this, Chen Fan was really curious, how did a girl with such a personality cultivate such a fierce swordsmanship?


    However, although he was curious, Chen Fan did not inquire at will. After all, it is impolite to ask others about their origins in mainland Kyushu.


    After a few casual chats, Chen Fan knew that Jianxin had already been to the treasure house.


    But this time the battle with Chen Fan was too fierce, so Li Chengfeng specially rewarded the two for entering the treasure house together.


    At this time, before Chen Fan''s eyes, there was a big mountain, and the inside of the mountain had been hollowed out. At the same time, there was also a vermillion gate nearly twenty meters high and ten meters wide.


    Being able to hollow out a mountain as a treasure trove is enough to see the wealth of the Royal Academy.


    Guarding the treasure house is a hump-backed old man, with a haggard face, as if he is about to die, and he is blind.


    But Chen Fan didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent, because from this old man, he felt that he was not weaker than Li Chengfeng''s strength.


    In other words, this old man is also the pinnacle of martial arts!


    It''s just puzzling that when Chen Fan came to the treasure house last time, the old man was not there, just a deacon to guide him.


    Temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, Chen Fan and Jianxin clasped their fists and bowed to the old man who was guarding the treasure house.


    "Junior Chen Fan."


    "Late, juniors... Jianxin."


    "Meet seniors!


    The humpbacked old man glanced at the two of them slightly, and paid more attention to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan obviously felt that he was seen through in an instant, and all the secrets could not be concealed from the old man with only one eye.


    "Go in, everyone can take one thing from the deepest point. Remember, the situation in the treasure house is not allowed to reveal a word to others, otherwise..."


    The hump-backed old man made a husky sound like a rubbing of gold and stone for a short pause. After taking a deep look at Chen Fan and Jianxin, he uttered a few murderous words.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Chen Fan and Jian Xin nodded their heads and agreed, then the hunched old man waved his sleeves and the huge door creaked and slowly opened.


    After the two entered the treasure house, the vermilion door closed suddenly.


    Then the humpbacked old man took out his own jade slip and notified Li Chengfeng.


    "The two little guys have entered the treasure house. That guy is good. You have always been very accurate in seeing people. I hope this time you won''t let us down."


    After the interrogation was over, the old man ignored the jade slip and sat on the wicker chair to drink tea.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng took a sigh of relief after receiving the call from the humpbacked old man, and finally let go of the heart that had been hanging around.

 Chapter 278： Choice (Part 1)

    Because of having visited the treasure house last time, Chen Fan drove straight in and went straight to the deepest place!


    The treasure house is brightly lit at this moment, and a night pearl is inlaid on the wall at intervals.


    As a result, the treasure house is as bright as day, without any dark oppression.


    Chen Fan knew that the treasure house of the college was divided into ten areas.


    Before reaching the deepest stone door, Chen Fan knew that this was the last area he was isolated from when he entered the treasure house last time.


    Together with Jianxin, they covered the stone gate with their palms. In an instant, the stone gate was rippling, like a stone, thrown into the calm and waveless lake.


    This is the formation!


    Use the spirit stone to form an array to achieve special effects such as attack or blocking.


    In the blink of an eye, the Shimen had dissipated, and Chen Fan and Jianxin could finally enter the tenth area of ??the treasure house smoothly.


    "Then you and I will separate and find what you like." Chen Fan said immediately.


    And Jianxin was obviously afraid that she would waste time because of stuttering with one mouth, but she nodded heavily.


    In this way, the two were separated, Chen Fan did not choose something first, but wanted to explore all the treasures before making a choice.


    During this exploration, Rao Chen Fan was already knowledgeable and could not help but take a breath.


    He had seen at least a series of ground-level exercises, and even a sword named Seven Stars that had reached the quality of a high-grade spirit treasure.


    Chen Fan noticed that the Seven Stars Sword was carved with the Seven Stars on the hilt. Legend has it that this sword can communicate with the Seven Stars when it is used, and bless the fighting power.


    I have to say that the things inside are so tempting, even the extremely high-quality elixir of elixir is placed in the corner at will.


    You must know that if this kind of pill is taken out, it will definitely cause countless people to fight to the death.


    Because the most important effect of Shengxian Pill is to immediately improve the cultivation level of a small realm after taking it!


    Note that it is not the cultivation of the seedlings, but the real improvement of the cultivation level, without any side effects.


    The only pity is that a monk can only take one elixir of ascension at a time, and then it will lose its efficacy.


    This is actually very easy to understand. After all, if one could increase cultivation base indefinitely in this way, this world would be the world of alchemists.


    After about an hour or so, Chen Fan finally explored the treasure house in the tenth district.


    At the same time, he was swaying in front of the seven-star sword and the earth-level martial arts named Shenglongzhang.


    Both of these things are remarkable. As long as Chen Fan gets the same, his combat power can be raised to a higher level in a short time.


    After thinking about it, he finally chose the Seven-Star Sword. After all, Chen Fan is not short of martial arts, and it is enough for him to use it temporarily.


    But the weapon hasn''t taken advantage of it.


    The cold light sword has been damaged, and I am afraid that it will suffer a loss if I use it again in the face of a master.


    Slowly walking to the Seven Star Sword, Chen Fan made a big move and swallowed it into his palm.


    But at this moment, in a hidden corner next to the Seven Star Sword, a piece of ore of revealed size attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    The ore appeared in black and white, and it was still shining brightly at this moment.


    Almost as soon as he saw this ore, its name appeared in Chen Fan''s mind!


    "Swallow the spar!"


    This is an extremely rare refining material in the Kyushu Continent, and it is basically nothing in a million.


    Its most important function is to refine weapons, and the name of Devouring represents inestimable growth!

 Chapter 279： Choice (Part 2)

    To put it simply, the spirit treasure made by swallowing spar is equivalent to having the ability to swallow any metal and increase its level!


    What a heavenly defense!


    Imagine that once Chen Fan uses the Devouring Spar to refine his own Lingbao, he will not have to worry about weapons in the future, as long as he finds enough alien metals, he will be able to continuously advance the Lingbao!


    Almost as soon as he thought of this matter, Chen Fan was a little short of breath.


    But after thinking about it, the drawbacks of this have also appeared. What if he can''t get so many foreign metals?


    In that way, isn''t this swallowing spar in the hand a waste?


    After all, the so-called dissimilar metals are like treasures of heaven and earth. How can they be obtained under normal circumstances?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan fell into deep thought.


    Now, on the one hand, he is facing the high-grade Lingbao Seven-Star Sword that can immediately increase combat power, and on the other hand, it is the devouring spar with unlimited potential.


    A choice must be made between the two.


    After careful consideration, Chen Fan chose the latter.


    Although the high-grade spirit treasure is rare, it is not an unobtainable existence. On the contrary, if you miss the Devouring Spar, you may not be able to encounter it again in your life.


    As for the uncertainty, Chen Fan thinks he can accept it. After all, he himself is a variable, and there is nothing to worry about.


    This is the reason for the so-called that if you have too much debt, you will not worry about it.


    In this way, picking up the Devouring Spar on the ground, Chen Fan looked towards Jianxin, and the other party had already selected what he needed.


    Looking intently, it turned out to be a red sandalwood boxed pill.


    Generally speaking, it is irrational to choose an elixir in the treasure house. After all, an elixir is a consumable, and it will be gone after one use. Moreover, Jianxin has no choice to even rise the elixir, so what pill did she choose?


    "Dare to ask what this is, you will get it if you waste a chance?"


    Pointing to the box in Jianxin''s hand, Chen Fan asked.


    But who knows that when Jianxin heard this, her pretty face blushed, like a ripe red apple, what''s so cute.


    "No, no... we, hurry up, let''s go..."


    Hid the red sandalwood box behind him, he looked awkward, and he dared not even look at Chen Fan.


    In this way, Chen Fan asked quite a lot, just casually glanced at the direction Jian Xin appeared.


    There was a wooden shelf on which there happened to be an introduction about the types of pills that Jianxin received.


    "Yan Yan Dan, this Dan can keep young and not old..."


    To be honest, Chen Fan was really shocked.


    Sure enough, it is the nature of all women to love beauty, even Jianxin who is extremely aggressive.


    There were all the treasures of heaven, material and earth all over the ground, and no Lingbao martial arts, but chose a beauty pill that seemed most useless.


    Chen Fan really couldn''t understand the woman''s thoughts.


    At this time, Jian Xin noticed Chen Fan''s expression, and looked back, the red glow on his face was even worse, as if to save his face, Jian Xin said: "It... other things, I... .Have."


    Well, while regaining his dignity, Jianxin also showed off his wealth by the way.


    Even Chen Fan is very excited about the treasures here. She even said that she has them. It''s true that people are more to die, and they are to be thrown away.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Chen Fan led the way and walked out of the treasure house side by side.


    The humpbacked old man at this time had been waiting for them for a long time.

 Chapter 280： Mu Wanrong Transmission

    "I''ll take a look at the things I took out, and then leave as soon as possible." Outside the treasure house, the hunched old man''s words were still concise.


    After seeing Jian Xin''s beauty pill, the old man smiled and didn''t say much, but because of this, Jian Xin shyly hung his head almost to his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan also took out the Devouring Spar of his choice.


    Seeing this thing, the hunchbacked old man showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. He took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "Do you know the characteristics of this thing?"


    "Since the juniors have chosen, they naturally know." Chen Fan replied.


    "You only know one or the other." The old man shook his head, and continued: "Give you a chance to send this thing back. This is not something that ordinary people can control!"


    "Dare to ask senior, why can''t this thing be controlled?" Chen Fan''s eyes were still firm, and he didn''t mean to be moved by the old man.


    "It goes without saying that the growth of the swallowing spar is naturally rare, and it is also a rare treasure in the world, but it is a big stomach king. The seven-star sword is more suitable for you!"


    Chen Fan could hear the caring from the old man. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to be swallowed by this crystal pit, but his thoughts were different.


    Chiu Chiu is also a big stomach king. He eats the spirit stone as a meal, and takes it out to grind his teeth when nothing happens. Then Chen Fan doesn''t care, and will he be stumped by a stone?


    "Senior''s kindness and younger generation''s heart is accepted, but the younger generation thinks that if everything goes smoothly and there is no motivation at all, is this martial arts road a bit too boring?"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the humpbacked old man suddenly burst into two rays of light.


    "Okay!" The old man shouted: "Well, you have no motivation. You can take this thing away. The old man looks forward to your surprise one day!"


    After he finished speaking, the hunched old man personally watched Chen Fan and Jian Xin leave, his gaze constantly circling Chen Fan.


    If someone else is here at this moment, you will definitely find the undisguised appreciation in the eyes of the old man.


    "What a funny little guy, I have to say, you really made me feel a surprise. It''s just that this surprise, can it last?"


    The old man murmured to himself, and then the whole person suddenly floated into the air, spreading out in a volley and flying into the depths of the palace.


    On the other side, Chen Fan, who had left the treasury, had also exchanged contact information with Jianxin to send Yujian, and then separated.


    Chen Fan wanted to find Wu Aiguo and asked if there was a master craftsman in Xuanjing. After all, the Devouring Spar was obtained, and there is still a lack of people to craft it into a weapon.


    But halfway through, Chen Fan sensed that his messaging jade Jian was bright.


    Take it out and pour spiritual power into it, and the person who sent the message is Mu Wanrong.


    The other party''s communication is very simple, only two words.


    "Come on!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes were squinted once again, and the aura of the whole person began to rise gradually, and the sound of wind and thunder was faintly stirring by his side!


    "Song Qian, are you finally unable to take it anymore? It''s okay, let Chen see what exactly you have!"


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that if there were no circumstances, Mu Wanrong would never disturb him by calling.


    Only one thing can explain the situation now.


    Jing Zhaoyin Song Qian, has already launched his own revenge, or the Daxuan State Civil Service Group, has begun a trial of Chen Fan!


    Now Chen Fan only needs to do one thing.


    Let those people regret this temptation!

 Chapter 281： The revenge begins!

    After receiving the call, Chen Fan did not hesitate, and once again left the college and went to Mujia Shifang in Xicheng.


    Today''s Mujia Shifangmen Keluoque, except for a few jobs, there are no more guests.


    This is a bit unusual. When Chen Fan arrived a few days ago, although the guests in Shifang were not crowded, there were definitely not many.


    What is the reason that a stone workshop can be left unattended for a short time?


    Approaching Shifang, the housekeeper Lao Luo of the Mu Mansion and the housekeeper Fu of the Zhuge Mansion were sitting together drinking tea. When Chen Fan arrived, he was about to invite him into the inner hall.


    Mu Wanrong and Zhugeyun are among them.


    "What happened these few days?" Chen Fan asked immediately after taking a seat on the side.


    Before he found that the rough stones in Shifang were gone, and the problem became even more confusing.


    Mu Wanrong motioned to Chen Fan not to be irritable, and Zhu lips lightly opened, and slowly explained all the ins and outs.


    It turned out that after Chen Fan sent Zhuge Yun that day, Mu Wanrong had been guarding against Song Qian''s sudden attack, but after waiting for a few days, nothing strange happened in Shifang.


    Until yesterday, Shifang ushered in a major customer, who bought all the rough stones overnight, and didn¡¯t cut any one, and put them directly into a storage bag to take away.


    Mu Wanrong felt unusual and immediately announced the suspension of business.


    Then she hurriedly contacted the person in charge of the spirit stone vein in the outskirts of Xuanjing to see if she could deliver a batch of spirit stones in a short time.


    Regrettably, no one answered the call. Mu Wanrong felt that something was wrong and sent Lao Luo to explore the mine at night.


    When Lao Luo returned early this morning, a shocking news came back.


    Shifang¡¯s mines on the outskirts of Xuanjing have been controlled by suspected horse thieves. All those in charge have been killed, and absenteeism has been controlled to mine rough stones day and night.


    Before she knew it, Mu Wanrong was taken home by someone!


    But after all, Mu Wanrong had been through the world for a long time, and soon contacted Jing Zhaoyin Song Qian at this time, and only then did he have the move to send a message to Chen Fan before.


    After listening to all this, Chen Fan let out a sigh and said loudly, "Don''t show up for this matter, just leave it to me!"


    After all, Chen Fan asked about the location of the mine and left immediately.


    But before leaving, Mu Wanrong stopped him again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Fan looked back suspiciously, and Mu Wanrong actually took out a painting from his sleeve.


    Opening the scroll in doubt, a man with naked torso, tattoos, bald head and dark skin appeared in his eyes.


    The man only wore a pair of animal skin pants all over, but what attracted the most attention was the chain of finger bone necklaces hanging on the other''s neck!


    "Zhu Nuzu!" Chen Fan gasped!


    The dress of the person in the portrait is exactly what the Sunnu person looks like, and the phalanx necklace is a symbol of the Sunnu warrior.


    The Zhinu tribe is brave and fierce, and it is inevitable to kill blood in this tribe. Whenever they win in battle, the winner will cut off a finger of the loser, make it into a phalanx necklace, and hang it on his neck. , Demonstrating bravery.


    It can be said that nowadays, the phalanx necklace has become a symbol of the Zhinu tribe, and everyone in the Great Profound Kingdom knows it.


    Mu Wanrong nodded, and said with a chill in her eyes: "This person is the leader of this group of horse thieves, and his name is Hatulu. In addition, half of this group of horse thieves is a slave!"

 Chapter 282： Traitor! ! !

    This is undoubtedly heavy news for the Zhinu tribe to sneak into the outskirts of Xuanjing. In addition, Mu Wanrong¡¯s previous words revealed many things invisibly.


    First of all, since half of the horse thieves are from the Sunnu tribe, who is the other half?


    Obviously, he was from the Great Profound Kingdom.


    This shows that in the Great Profound Kingdom, there have been people like "Leader" who are willing to be the minions of the Nuzu tribe!


    But this is not the scariest.


    What is really important is the second message revealed by Mu Wanrong.


    Now that it has been basically determined that the cause of the Mu''s Shifang incident was Jing Zhaoyin Song Qian, what does it mean that there is a Sunnu tribe among the horse thieves!


    Song Qian colluded with sun slaves!


    Or the Wenchen Group colluded with slaves!


    At this moment, every piece of news is a blockbuster, once it spreads out, it is enough to cause the entire Great Profound Kingdom to shake and the people to panic.


    For a long time, the Zhinu tribe, who became the nightmare of the Great Profound Kingdom, was able to drive straight in, crossed the Qilian Mountains and came to the hinterland of Xuanjing. How rotten is the officialdom of the Great Profound Kingdom?


    Why did Wenchen Group do this?


    Countless questions were intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind. For a moment, he felt that even though he had already thought about the Great Profound Kingdom issue very difficult, he had never expected it to be so complicated.


    Also, since the Zhinu tribe can pass the fortifications of the Qilian Mountains, does that mean that someone has rebelled in the generals group?


    At this moment, Zhuge Yun interrupted.


    "As to whether the Wenchen Group colluded with the Zhinu tribe, we have no evidence now, but I have heard from my grandfather that the practice of Zhinu is different from ours. They don''t have much demand for spirit stones, and they never like it. Gambling on rocks."


    As soon as this statement was made, everything became clear.


    Why did the Wenchen group oppose the large-scale war between the Daxuan Kingdom and the Zhinu tribe so much? Why do they "love peace?"


    It''s not that they have a compassionate heart, and can''t bear to see a heart that hurts people and money.


    It''s that they have to exchange for the spiritual stones they need from the Sunnu Clan!


    This is traitorous! ! !


    Give away the great rivers and mountains of your own home, in exchange for the displacement of ordinary people, in exchange for the howling of the people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou outside the Qilian Mountains!


    Chen Fan was already trembling with anger. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is not invincible. Only with united will and one mind, any difficulty can be overcome.


    But now, the Great Profound Kingdom has begun to rot from within.


    All of this originated from the Tanglin Party and from the Wenchen Group!


    Chen Fan has never been a Virgin, and he does not have a deep sense of belonging to the Great Profound Kingdom, but his friends are here, and his roots are here!


    Under this circumstance, why should he bear to see the great rivers and mountains, and fall into the hands of aliens?


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan took out his own jade slip.


    He was questioning Li Chengfeng, why he didn''t tell him everything in the beginning.


    It is impossible for Li Chengfeng to know the current situation, but he chose to hide it, which Chen Fan could not accept.


    After a long time, Li Chengfeng''s call came.


    He admitted, admitting all Chen Fan''s previous guesses and inferences.


    "Yes, my Great Profound Kingdom is now rotten to the root. Even if I think about saving my home day and night, I never had a chance before you appeared!"


    "I not only concealed this from you, I also concealed the entire Great Profound Kingdom''s hundreds of millions of people, because I don''t want them to see their homeland, the blood that has been eaten by these moths!"

 Chapter 283： Exploring the veins of Lingshi

    Li Chengfeng''s words were so shocking, even Chen Fan couldn''t help but boil with blood, he only returned five words!


    "I want them to die!"


    After the subpoena was over, Chen Fan put away the jade slips, gave a few words to Mu Wanrong and Zhugeyun, and left Shifang directly and went out of the city from the West Gate!


    His purpose is very clear, more than 300 miles southwest of Xuanjing, that belongs to the Mu family''s spirit stone vein!


    "Shoo, hoo."


    Chen Fan''s speed has been increased to the extreme, the whole person is like an antelope with horns, showing no trace, and like an ape in the mountains, swiftly and swiftly rushing out for a long time.


    A few hours later, Chen Fan had crossed a distance of more than 300 miles and saw the entire scene of the mine from a distance.


    Not far away, there were many tents stationed, and the open-air veins were winding toward the deep underground.


    One by one absenteeism kept moving out rubble and excavated rough from the inside of the mine. Chen Fan could see that they were tired, but still did not dare to rest.


    Because as long as there is a slight pause, the long whip from the overseer will fall mercilessly.


    Chen Fan saw that many people''s backs were already covered in flesh and blood was leaking from the wounds, which was shocking.


    Those who hold the whip are obviously horse thieves.


    It''s just that none of them are from the Zhinu tribe, without exception, all of them are from the Great Profound Kingdom.


    Not far away, about two dozen Zhinu tribes gathered around a bonfire, drinking wine and roasting meat. They were basically martial arts masters of one or two heavens.


    Only the head of the sun slave with a series of phalanx necklaces around his neck was in the realm of the four heavens.


    This person is the person in the portrait that Mu Wanrong drew based on his description after Lao Luo came to investigate.


    Hattu Road!


    They talked and laughed, teasing the miners and supervisors from time to time.


    There seems to be no difference between these two kinds of people in the eyes of the Zhinu tribe. Chen Fan clearly heard them call the people of Xuan Guo as human pigs!


    "Yeah, human pig, don''t hurry up to work, I can''t keep up with the birthday feast of the leader, I will roast you guys!"


    One of the slaves, holding a jar of wine in his hand, said cursingly that the named supervisor did not dare to be rebellious, and even accompanied a smiling face.


    Seeing this situation, the Zhinu tribe laughed more presumptuously.


    "The pigs from the Profound Kingdom are really eggless. They are women who are very energetic. Yesterday, I was still alive. I died two. How about we go to the next village tonight!"


    As soon as this proposal came out, the Jinnu tribes sitting together let out a howling wolf.


    Chen Fan''s teeth were creaking, and his fists were clenched tightly together. Because of the force, the knuckles had turned white.


    He wants to rush out now, kill everyone in one swoop, and behead all of them mercilessly, but he knows that it is not possible now.


    First of all, Hatulu''s cultivation is the fourth heaven of martial arts. Although Chen Fan has the power of a battle, it is impossible to win.


    After all, there is too much difference in the cultivation base between the two.


    Besides, there are twenty other sun slaves around Hatulu, as well as those "leaders."


    When he appeared rashly, Chen Fan might not be able to accomplish anything, and even let himself go in, which he didn''t want.


    Seeing such a scene now, Chen Fan is even more convinced that he must live well and kill this group of aliens!


    Frowning and choosing to temporarily return to Xuan Jing, Chen Fan chose to outsmart.


    Since his own combat power can''t kill Hatulu, then use poison!


    Chen Fan would not have the slightest psychological burden on this kind of person with poison, but he was afraid that the poison was not strong enough to torture him to death!


    Also, this time his speed must be fast, and he must return before dark, otherwise he is afraid that the surrounding villages will be brutally killed.

 Chapter 284： Wu Youde

    Regardless of the crazy consumption of spiritual energy, Chen Fan returned to Xuan Jing in only half of the time he had come.


    He went directly to Xicheng, planning to choose a shop to buy some powerful poison.


    In fact, Chen Fan had another choice, and that was to find Li Chengfeng to come forward. After all, those few Zhinu tribes could be wiped out by Li Chengfeng.


    But Chen Fan would never do this!


    There are so many Zhinu tribes. No matter how powerful Li Chengfeng is, can he kill everyone?


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan only felt that he had gotten into the pill shop closest to him and was about to choose poison.


    The so-called medicine and poison are homologous, and many pill shops in Xuanjin sell poison, so there is no need to worry that Chen Fan will find the wrong one.


    After entering the shop, the light inside was extremely dark, and Chen Fan saw a fat man sleeping in front of the counter, snoring loudly.


    "There are poisonous medicines here!" Chen Fan asked straightforwardly.


    But who knows that one sentence could not wake up the sleeping fat man.


    "There is a poisonous medicine here!"


    Chen Fan increased his tone, almost shouting these words.


    In this way, the fat man''s purring stopped temporarily for a while, but after a turn over, it started again!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan slapped the counter, the loud voice made the fat man figure for a while, and looked at Chen Fan with sleepy eyes: "Get out, I don''t have what you want!"


    "Chang!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other party, and directly took out the cold light sword and put it on the fat man''s neck.


    There is only this pill shop nearby. Otherwise, how could Chen Fan only look for this one?


    "Yo-yo-yo, elder brother has something to say, I never owe you a gambling bill, or is your daughter-in-law Xiaohua?"


    "Thank you, brother, it was Xiaohua who seduce me first, and I was forced to be helpless."


    Feeling the icy cold light sword, the fat man immediately persuaded, and began to explain a series of things he had committed.


    "Enough! I''m here to buy poison, remember, to be poisonous!"


    Hearing this, the fat man''s eyes rolled randomly, and instead of the tension he had before, he replaced him with a picture of a merchant''s mercy.


    "Since it is shopping...then the spirit stone..."


    Without saying anything, Chen Fan took out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag, fearing that there would be hundreds of them.


    When the fat man saw the Lingshi, little stars flashed in his eyes, afraid of being snatched away, he waved his hand into his storage bag, and then took out a dozen bottles and cans from the counter.


    "This is steamed blood pills. After taking it, the whole body''s blood evaporates little by little, and finally it turns into dryness and death.


    "This is the corpse **** worm egg. After it penetrates into the body, the **** worm hatches, eats off the internal organs a little bit, and finally gets into the head and continues to eat!"


    "And this, this is amazing." The fat man picked up the last porcelain bottle and blinked at the introduction above with his small eyes.


    "This is called a one-night joy, any chaste woman after taking it..."


    While talking, the fat man realized that it seemed something was not right, so he stopped quickly and took away the joy of the evening. He added that this thing is too expensive, and he needs more spirit stones to buy.


    Chen Fan ignored that much. With a wave of his big sleeve, a dozen bottles of poison were all put into the storage bag, and then he left without saying a word.


    But who knows that the fat man chased him out, and shouted at Chen Fan from a distance: "Brother come here often when I have time. My name is Wu Youde. I can give you a discount next time I come here for a good night. "


    "Thieves are easy to use!"

 Chapter 285： eye for eye!

    Before dark, Chen Fan finally returned to the mine site.


    At this time, the slave is still drinking, the miner is still working, and the overseer is also waving the whip in his hand wantonly.


    Chen Fan''s body was low and he sneaked into the mine from a corner. After observing for a while, he found an overseer sneaking into a tent.


    Floating away like a ghost, Chen Fan did not cause anyone to be alarmed, and directly followed the supervisor into the tent!


    The light of the storage bag flickered, and a dagger with black light appeared in Chen Fan''s palm.


    Without any hesitation, he shot like lightning, and only heard a faint tearing sound. Before the overseer in the tent even had time to react, Chen Fan had his neck severed.


    The blood sprayed instantly, splashing Chen Fan all over.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have time to sort out the blood stains on his body, the scene before him almost made him angry!


    In the tent under my feet, in addition to placing a lot of spirits, there are two iron cages!


    The cage was full of naked girls, and the pungent stench was constantly exuding.


    Just like that, two iron cages, no more than four or five meters in diameter, actually trapped twelve girls in a dense crowd!


    Chen Fan clearly saw that two girls had been dead for a long time, and corpse spots had appeared on their bodies, and the stench was emitted from the corpses. Now they can even be seen on the faces of the two corpses. Smile of relief before death!


    Chen Fan bit his teeth tightly, and his whole body was already shaking with anger.


    There are just a group of ordinary people in front of them, and they don''t have the slightest cultivation base at all. The Sunnu tribe can do such things to ordinary people!


    "Scum!!"


    Like a low roar from the depths of his throat, Chen Fan''s eyes were already red!


    Among the only girls left in front of them, everyone had a desperate and numb look in their eyes, as if they were no longer a group of people, but pets, objects!


    Taking off his coat, Chen Fan took out a few more changeable robes from the storage bag. With a big hand, the lock of the iron cage was immediately crushed.


    "Stay here and don''t say anything, I, take revenge for you!"


    After the words fell, Chen Fan saw a girl who looked at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl regaining some brilliance, and she was also the first person to pick up Chen Fan''s clothes and cover her body.


    Ignoring so much for the time being, Chen Fan stripped off the clothes of the corpse of the overseer on the ground and put it on himself, turned his head and looked at the spirits stored in the place, his eyes were fierce!


    Taking out all the poisons bought from Wu Youde from the storage bag, Chen Fan poured it all into a jar of wine.


    He did not leave in a hurry, but shook the wine jar little by little.


    At the same time, the killing intent in his heart, the crimson color in his eyes became stronger and stronger!


    The killing intent seemed to be condensed into substance. If you perceive it carefully at this moment, you can find that the temperature of Chen Fan''s body has dropped a lot.


    Finally, feeling that all the poison had melted in the wine jar, Chen Fan took a deep breath and walked out of the tent swaggeringly!


    He only needs a chance, as long as Hatulu can drink this jar of spirits, Chen Fan will have a chance to shoot.


    There is a chance to call them, blood debt is paid!


    For a long time, Chen Fan has been very indifferent to the war between the Great Profound Kingdom and the Zhinu tribe. After all, the grand plan is hegemonic, and Jinxiu Jiangshan seems to him to be just a passing moment!


    But now, he chose to do this not for the Great Profound Kingdom, but only for the innocent people, for the numb, desperate girl!

 Chapter 286： Kill kill kill! (on)

    "That piggy, roll over to Laozi!"


    Seeing Chen Fan walking out holding a jug of wine, a Zhinu slave immediately spoke, but he didn''t care about Chen Fan''s appearance. It seems that in the eyes of the Zhinu people, the so-called "human pigs" are long. The same.


    Chen Fan pursed the corners of his mouth, walking awkwardly or slowly, walked to the side of the bonfire and directly opened the seal of the wine jar.


    "Chen personally pours wine for you, you can die well!" Chen Fan thought in his heart.


    He first poured a bowl for the Jinnu clan who had called him before, and then walked directly to Hattu Road.


    With so many people present, if one person pours a bowl of wine, his poison is not enough, good steel, but it needs to be used on the blade.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Chen Fan was about to pour the poisoned wine into Hatulu Road in the middle of the night, the other party suddenly said: "How do I see you a little strange?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the temperature dropped sharply!


    Chen Fan''s pupils were already flashing cold, and he was thinking about whether to suddenly start his hands.


    While he was pondering, another Zhinu said: "Human pigs are not all the same, boss, you are not drinking too much, right."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Zhinu tribe immediately laughed. Hatul no longer paid attention to Chen Fan¡¯s problems. He let his empty bowl be filled, and then he raised his neck. Poisoned alcohol!


    Seeing this, Chen Fan slowly put the wine jar on the ground, and then suddenly violent!


    He smashed the throat of the closest slave to him!


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound resounded through the audience, and everyone was stunned in an instant.


    Then they were all ready for battle in a short period of time, and everyone actually drew a scimitar from their back waist!


    "What a pig, you dare to rebel against us, you will sacrifice the flag today!"


    The slave who also drank the poisonous wine drank violently, swung a scimitar, and attacked Chen Fan.


    But at the same time, his movements stopped suddenly.


    His face turned red in an instant, screams screamed in his throat and began to roll to the end.


    In an instant, this person turned into a mass of pus and blood, even Chen Fan didn''t expect Wu Youde''s poison to be so strong!


    At the same time, Hatulu was also bitten by the poison. Although he was not the same as the slave who turned into pus and blood, there was still a trace of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Seeing this situation, all the Sun slaves were shocked, and there was a hint of panic in their movements, which was equivalent to giving Chen Fan a chance.


    Once again, he locked in a slave next to him, and suddenly shot!


    "boom!"


    The sound of the sonic boom reverberated, and the entire body of the hit Jin slave suddenly burst, blood and visceral meat sprayed all over Chen Fan!


    And with the help of a single blow, he retreated outside the encirclement circle, turned his hand over, and the cold light sword appeared in his hand!


    "Chen came here today, waiting for your head!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan immediately joined the battle, facing more than 20 Zhinu martial arts masters, and at the same time, there were supervising workers who were constantly reinforcements.


    The battle broke out abruptly, Chen Fan mobilized all his Lingling Power, holding a cold light sword in his left hand and a black light dagger in his right hand.


    At every shot, at least two people had their heads cut off or their bodies exploded.


    It can be said that he used the most cruel way of killing in this world to carry out torture!


    It is also because of this that, in this constant battle, Chen Fan has a better understanding of the Sunnu tribe.


    What Zhuge Yun said before is true. The Zhinu people do not need spiritual stones to assist in their cultivation because they have something better for them.


    That''s... evil spirit!

 Chapter 287： Kill kill kill! (under)

    Compared with the murderous coldness, the evil spirit is a bit more sturdy and iron-blooded.


    Even in the constant battle, Chen Fan discovered that the evil spirit radiating from Zhinu''s body could unconsciously affect his fighting spirit.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Fan''s heart to be as firm as iron, at this moment, I was afraid that he could not have the slightest intent to fight against him.


    In this way, in the face of Sun Slave''s offensive, the reason why Xuan Guo would retreat steadily became clear.


    Bear the brunt of it because of the evil spirit!


    In fact, the Profound Kingdom and the Zhinu tribe are about the same in terms of national power and number of monks, and even the Great Profound Kingdom is particularly victorious.


    But what if two people of the same realm fight against each other, if one of them loses the intent to fight, how can the battle be carried out?


    Especially in the places on the battlefield where fighting spirit is most needed, fighting spirit is equal to morale. If morale is weak, the war will undoubtedly lose!


    "puff!"


    Chen Fan cut down with the last sword, and nearly fifty corpses were already lying on the ground.


    All the slaves and the overseers were beheaded by Chen Fan in the most brutal way, and no one left a whole body!


    At this moment, in front of Chen Fan, only Hatulu could barely maintain his figure, but he was also extremely embarrassed!


    Even for the first time, Zhinu felt fear in the face of the people of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    "Tick."


    A drop of blood slid down Chen Fan''s cheek, and he was like a blood man at this moment. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was covered in blood.


    Even his body was still contaminated with ground meat from somewhere.


    Slowly moving forward, Chen Fan stepped on the blood puddles on the ground due to the accumulation of blood, and the thick dark red blood splashed around his feet, as if forming a small-scale rain of blood.


    With an unparalleled oppressive aura, Chen Fan opened his mouth while moving forward: "Where is your leader?"


    When exploring the mines before, Chen Fan heard personally that people in Zhinu said that they had hijacked the mines this time and quarried the spirit stones in order to celebrate the birthday of their leader. That is to say, behind these horse thieves, there are more powerful ones. A group of people!


    Of course, Chen Fan knew that the slaves didn''t need spirit stones, so the leader was obviously trying to mine the veins of the spirit stones of the Profound Kingdom to bribe the Wenchen Group of the Profound Kingdom!


    Chen Fan has been able to figure out the specific situation. The most important thing at this time is to get information from Hattu intersection and know where their leader is!


    "Bah! A **** pig who wants to find out the whereabouts of our leader. Go and die!"


    Hatulu let out a cold snort and raised the corner to gather his power again.


    On his scimitar, there is a black light, and that is evil spirit!


    Facing Hatulu''s attack, Chen Fan didn''t mean to dodge at all, Cun Jin collapsed his fist suddenly!


    "boom!"


    A dull vibration came, and Chen Fan pierced Hatulu''s chest with just one punch!


    Even if the opponent is in the realm of a martial artist''s fourth heaven, but with such a powerful poison in his body, how much combat power can he display?


    Chen Fan didn''t completely kill Hatulu, he still had great use to keep the opponent!


    Since he couldn''t ask for information, he would take it himself!


    He is a spiritual explorer, and his mental power is extremely powerful, but he also has some tips on using mental power.


    Soul search is one of them!


    And Chen Fan also firmly believes that as long as he uses the soul search technique, he can not only know all the information he wants to know, but also make Hatulu feel the cruelest criminal law in the world!

 Chapter 288： Can his life be given to me

    The so-called soul search technique, as long as the opponent''s mental power is weaker than his own, when he is already unable to resist, he can use his mental power to invade the opponent''s head brutally, watch his memory, and know everything he wants to know!


    When searching for the soul, the pain that the other party has to endure is also unimaginable.


    Compared with the soul tremor that Chen Fan had endured in Tianwu''s Soul Refining Tower before, it was ten times more powerful!


    Chen Fan didn''t even draw out his arm that penetrated Hatulu''s chest, so he lifted the opponent in midair, and his mental power swept out arrogantly!


    "what!!!"


    A bitter scream cut through the sky, and the birds perched on the surrounding trees scattered and fled. Chen Fan''s eyes also became hollow, and his eyes flickered from time to time.


    The screams continued, Hatulu''s body was trembling uncontrollably, facing such a powerful pain, he could not control his body at all, the smell of odor came out, and he was already scared to pee.


    After a long time, Chen Fan had fully explored Hatulu''s memory, waving his big hand at random, and was thrown aside like a dead dog, foaming at his mouth.


    "Remember, if there is a judge on Hades Road to ask you, the one who killed you is called Chen Fan!"


    With a word, Chen Fan was about to end his life to Hatulu completely, but at this moment, a hoarse voice came from behind him.


    "Can his life be given to me?"


    Looking back, a fifteen or six-year-old girl was standing in front of a tent, she was still wearing Chen Fan''s clothes.


    At the same time, the other party was also the first one to restore his energy among the twelve imprisoned girls.


    Chen Fan remembered her, but at the moment the voice of the other party made Chen Fan frown.


    Fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls, should have a clear and sweet voice, but the girl in front of her voice is hoarse like a rubbing of gold and stone, making her scalp numb.


    With a deep sigh, Chen Fan didn''t speak, and slowly let go of his figure.


    But the little girl randomly lifted a head-sized stone from the side of the tent.


    She was thin and thin, and it was very difficult to carry such a large stone, but in the eyes of the girl, there was no feeling that she could not bear it.


    Some are just fierce killing intent!


    Walking staggeringly to Hattu Road, the girl waved the stone and slammed it directly on the other side''s head!


    "boom!"


    "Now, take revenge for my father!"


    "boom!"


    "Now, avenge my mother!"


    "boom!"


    "Now, take revenge for my dead folks, Xiaoyun, Xiaoyue, and my big yellow dog!!!"


    After smashing it more than a dozen times in a row like a machine, Hatulu''s head was already broken and not human at all.


    The girl''s face was also covered with blood and brain pulp, just like an ecstatic messenger coming from the Netherworld.


    Lifting the stone, the girl finally glanced at Hatulu, who was already dead and couldn''t die again, and a smile slowly bloomed.


    At this moment, Chen Fan suddenly felt that this smile was so beautiful, it was too beautiful to look at it, and it was too beautiful to breathe.


    He was afraid that one of his actions would tarnish this beauty.


    Even if the girl''s face is full of blood, even if her body is still exuding a stench.


    But the smile at this moment is holy and liberating.


    "My name is Xiaohong, thank you for wishing us relief!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Hong still had a bright smile, like the most holy goddess in the world.


    Then, Xiao Hong used her last strength and used the stone to smash her head.


    "boom!"


    "This time, for my afterlife!"

 Chapter 289： Im so sorry!

    "call..."


    The wind continued to blow, and the trees around the mine were shaking their bodies, and the leaves rustled.


    Chen Fan stood there for a long time, but he didn''t understand how he felt at the moment.


    Feeling sad for Xiaohong, and at the same time feeling fortunate for her, because she is free. All kinds of thoughts are intertwined, and Chen Fan''s heart is almost mixed.


    Slowly walking to the side of Xiao Hong''s body, Chen Fan smoothed out the wrinkles on her clothes and combed her scattered hair neatly.


    Then he was silent for a long time before he said, "I... don''t want to have another life. I''m so sorry!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan walked to the tent where the girl was held.


    In fact, the ending is already doomed. Before Chen Fan opened the curtain of the tent, he had already imagined the scene inside.


    In addition to Xiao Hong and the two young girls who had already died, there were also nine young girls who all ended their lives in different ways.


    They walked peacefully, and some even dressed the two young girls who had died earlier.


    "call..."


    The wind outside is even stronger, and with the sound of the wind, there is rain falling.


    When the previous battle began, the miners in the mine had already fled, and Chen Fan personally took action to dig the graves for the twelve girls!


    The rain is getting heavier, the rain is mixed with blood and trickles, as if to wash away all the evil in this world.


    Chen Fan suddenly stopped his movements, he looked up at the sky, letting the cold raindrops slap his cheeks.


    A smile of disdain bloomed on his face.


    That''s right, Chen Fan at this moment showed his disdain for that heaven!


    "You think you are strong enough to control the world, and you think that all living beings, the four seasons of reincarnation are within your thoughts."


    "You are wrong, you can''t control anything! You seem to be everywhere, but you never show up. You seem to be compassionate but cruel. In this world, we don''t need you to point out, we can do anything. !"


    "Crack!"


    As the voice fell, a burst of thunder pierced the sky, illuminating the entire sky instantly as bright as day, and also reflecting Chen Fan''s face with uncertainties.


    But on that face, at the moment it is clearly full of determination!


    Since the sky is not acting, then he will act for the sky!


    ...


    The pouring rain finally dissipated, and Chen Fan knelt down beside the mine, with twelve solitary graves beside him.


    They are the dead girls, and today it is up to them to open the chapter of Chen Fan''s disillusionment in this life!


    "Xiaohong, one day, Chen Fan will definitely take the head of Dadan Yu, a slave, to pay homage to your soul!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan got up and came to Hatulu''s body. He cut off the other party''s broken head, hugged it with a rag, and put his phalanx necklace together.


    After the end, Chen Fan finally chose to leave. Today, there is still a lot to do!


    After returning to Xuan Jing, Chen Fan did not choose to find Mu Wanrong, but sent a message.


    "If there is a mine accident, you can send someone to take over. Don''t disturb the twelve solitary graves to rest."


    At this time, the sky was finally completely dark. Chen Fan went to Jing Zhaoyin''s mansion once and threw Hatulu''s head and phalanx necklace into the opponent''s yard.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan returned to the Royal Academy and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s residence.


    I talked with him almost all night before leaving.


    At the same time, everyone didn''t know that a counterattack organized by Chen Fan against the Sunnu tribe and the Wenchen Group in Xuan Kingdom was about to begin!

 Chapter 290： Raise the drum to ask for injustice!

    The five-day dynasty meeting is held today.


    Early in the morning, the civil and military officials had put on their official uniforms and walked towards the palace.


    The so-called Dachao meeting is considered to be the largest Xuanguo Council, and officials from the entire Xuanjing will participate.


    Including Jing Zhaoyin, who couldn''t be released to the core of Xuan Guo on weekdays.


    Today''s Jing Zhao Yin Song Qian has a very ugly face, his eyes are flushed, and some dark circles can be seen faintly.


    Obviously the rest last night was not very good.


    In fact, this is no longer a question of whether the rest is good or not. Last night Song Qian almost spent his time in fear and tremor.


    Originally, he was reading in the study last night, but the butler came to report in a hurry and brought a rag package.


    After opening it, the most unacceptable thing happened to Song Qian.


    Just by looking at it, he could be sure that the head that could not be distinguished at all came from Hatulu!


    Song Qian didn''t know, this was Chen Fan''s revenge.


    At this time, his intestines can be described as regretful.


    At the beginning, he sent his housekeeper to trouble Zhuge Yun. He really coveted Zhuge Yun''s beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill Chen Fan halfway.


    Although Song Qian knew Chen Fan at that time, he didn''t care at all. In his eyes, Chen Fan was just a half-elder child.


    Without any hesitation, Song Qian began to use the knife at the mine of Mu''s Shifang, originally to sell it to Zhinu. At the same time, if Chen Fan went to make trouble, he could use the knife to kill.


    But what Song Qian never expected was that Chen Fan would be able to fight against the slaves, and even threw the heads of their leaders into his yard.


    Song Qian woke up, and he finally knew that Chen Fannai was an iron plate that he couldn''t kick.


    So I contacted my teacher overnight, and the Ministry of Engineering Shangshu Yan Yunkuan asked for help.


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu is in charge of all the civil engineering of Xuanguo, including construction and repairs, compared to the household department in charge of the promotion and rating of officials, the official department in charge of the appointment and removal of officials, and the more powerful Ministry of Criminal Affairs, it is just a general department.


    But at any rate, Yan Yunkuan was also a first-class member. After learning about the matter, he immediately swept it down, saying that he would handle it well.


    After all, the collusion with the Zhinu clan must be covered, and he also received a lot of benefits from it. How dare to pick himself up as soon as something happened?


    Who else will honor him in the future?


    But Yan Yunkuan didn''t know that the situation today could not be controlled by his small household minister.


    ...


    "Your Majesty..."


    In the Xuanguo imperial palace and Qianyuan Palace, all the civil and military officials have all stood in their positions, and when the voice of a **** with a shrill voice fell, the Emperor Xuan, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and combed on his head, appeared in all In the eyes of people.


    I saw that the entire face of Emperor Xuan was hidden under the comb at this moment, and no one could see his expression clearly, or what he was thinking.


    The whole person seems to be hidden in the depths of clouds and mist, as mysterious and unknown.


    "If something happens, retreat if nothing happens!"


    The great **** who was holding the dust in his hand spoke again, but just before his voice fell and the civil and military officials had not had time to play, a drum came in outside the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the drum vibrated and emitted a transparent wave visible to the naked eye, radiating directly from outside the palace to the Qianyuan Palace.


    "The drum of injustice was struck, but is there any big grievance among the people?"


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan actually spoke.


    At the same time, everyone had a strange expression in their eyes.

 Chapter 291： Leave Sima and enter Qianyuan!

    Outside the Xuan Kingdom Palace, Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng stood side by side!


    Chen Fan held a three-foot-long drumstick in his hand, and in front of him was a giant drum with a diameter of more than two meters and a height of three meters.


    This drum is called Wenyi Drum, and it is a high-grade spiritual treasure. It was specially erected here by the emperor of the Xuan Kingdom to resolve the great grievances of the people who came to redress.


    But this kind of thing, in fact, is just to say that since the injustice drum was erected, no one has ever come here to ask the injustice. After all, how dare you trouble the Emperor Xuan with that little thing about yourself?


    It can be said that it is the first time since ancient times that Chen Fan sounded the drum of injustice!


    "Boom!"


    There was another drum sound, and the energy ripples began to overflow in an instant, and once again spread to the Qianyuan Palace.


    But Chen Fan still didn''t mean to give up, and once and for all, he would beat the drum of injustice to the hearts of all the aristocratic people in Qianyuan Palace.


    Li Chengfeng stood calmly by the side, but deep in his calm eyes, there was a firmness not seen in ordinary days!


    After a long time, the sound of the nine drums circulated almost throughout the palace, and even in the east city of Xuanjing, the sound of the drum was clearly heard.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In front of Chen Fan, the scarlet Sima Gate slowly opened, and a group of soldiers dressed in silver armors, whose weapons were all top grades, appeared in front of Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng.


    Chen Fan knew that this was Yulinwei, equivalent to Emperor Xuan''s army!


    Among the Yulin Guards, the **** who was in the Qianyuan Palace before and announced the start of the court meeting was surrounded by the eunuch.


    "Follow me!"


    The **** took a deep look at Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng, waved the dust in his hands, and led the way first.


    And Chen Fan, closely behind the opponent, clenched his fists unconsciously. He knew that today''s success or failure will soon be known!


    Whether it can catch the Wenchen Group by surprise depends on the decision he made in the first place, what happened!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the entry of Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng, Sima Gate closed again. This was also the first time Chen Fan entered the Xuanguo Palace.


    I saw that behind the legendary Sima Gate was a long corridor, paved with blue bricks, eight meters wide and hundreds of meters long.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are also towers tens of meters high. At this moment, the voice of the tower has arranged densely packed Yulinwei archers, and without shy, they all draw their bows and arrows to lock Chen Fan.


    At this time, as long as he had the slightest change and was judged by Yu Linwei to be unruly, thousands of feather arrows would all fall down, completely shooting him into a sieve.


    In addition, the Yulin Wei who had been surrounded by the eunuchs has been following Chen Fan, holding a saber in hand, and following each step.


    In the face of such a scene, instead of showing the slightest fear, Chen Fan was calm and relaxed, still showing his aura.


    He knew that sooner or later he would get used to everything before him, because after this battle, he would have a lot of opportunities to enter the palace in the future.


    Finally, after being surrounded by Yulinwei for a long time, Chen Fan passed through Simamen and Qianyuan Palace was not far away.


    Inside the palace, it has completely appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes at this moment.


    The pavilions, sculpted beams and painted buildings, ten steps, one post, five steps, and one guard, are so tightly guarded that it is simply appalling.


    At the same time, the **** who had been leading the way in front of him also said loudly.


    "The injustice is here..."


    The great **** obviously had spiritual power mixed in his words, and his voice spread extremely far. A long time later, in the Qianyuan Palace in the distance, there was also a response from the eunuch.


    "Announce..."

 Chapter 292： Confrontation in front of the temple (1)

    A glorious and simple hall appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. This was the power center of the Great Profound Kingdom, and countless decisions were made from this place.


    Chen Fan glanced at Li Chengfeng, only to see that the other party nodded towards him, and then he stopped hesitating and stepped into the Qianyuan Palace!


    In the Qianyuan Palace, due to Chen Fan''s injustice, the court discussion has been delayed for a long time.


    All the civil and military officials stood aside respectfully, secretly looking at the young man who entered the Qianyuan Palace.


    In the Xuan State government, the civil servants were headed by the prime minister, and then the first-ranking officials who were named are the four major shoguns of the criminal department, the official department, the household department, and the industrial department.


    The generals are headed by the Marshal of Soldiers and Horses, followed by the four generals of Zhendong, Zhennan, Zhenxi and Zhenbei.


    However, the four generals would rotate to garrison in the Qilian Mountains every once in a while, and now the General Zhenxi was not present.


    Of course, among the generals there are also the commander of Yulinwei and Hu Benwei, but one of these two hides in the dark to guard the safety of Emperor Xuandi, and the other is practicing Hu Benwei with his heart, ready to face the slaves.


    It can be said that in front of Chen Fan, all the people from the entire Great Profound Kingdom appeared, and of course there was Song Qian who stood in the corner and couldn''t hide his shock when he saw him.


    Chen Fan ignored the other party and walked slowly to the middle of Qianyuan Hall. He pointed at the head of Xuan Di Shu, who was sitting in the Nine Dragon Chair, clasped his fists and said, "Under Chen Fan, I have seen your Majesty!"


    After a long silence, Emperor Xuan faintly opened his mouth and said, "A grass man, why don''t you kneel when you see me?"


    His voice is strong and powerful, and very majestic. Similarly, his speech speed is not fast, but it can invisibly bless the majesty even deeper.


    But all this is not important to Chen Fan, and he can even hear a trace of exhaustion and...aging in the voice of Emperor Xuan.


    "Your Majesty Atonement, Chen Fan does not have the habit of kneeling in this life. He does not kneel to heaven, to the ground, or to anyone!"


    The implication is that I don''t even kneel, how old are you?


    How can people who are present fail to understand such plain words? Just as Chen Fan''s voice fell, there was a scolding in the hall!


    "Zhuzi is bold and confronts your Majesty in front of the palace. Do you know what the crime is?"


    The speaker was Yan Yunkuan, Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry. He naturally knew what Chen Fan meant by coming here today. Now that he saw that he had a chance to attack and destroy, he would naturally not give up.


    Facing Yan Yunkuan''s sudden uproar, Chen Fan didn''t care, and Canruo Xingchen''s eyes stared at the Emperor Xuan.


    This is a deal. Last night Li Chengfeng had already notified Emperor Xuan of the plan. He clearly knew that Chen Fan had the ability to give the Wenchen Group a head and eliminate the slavery and banditry of Xuan Kingdom.


    But if Emperor Xuan couldn''t stand this point of conflict, Chen Fan would have to reconsider his plan.


    After all, such an old-fashioned emperor is not a person who can do great things.


    After all, Emperor Xuan did not let Chen Fan down, and slowly waved his hand and said, "Yan Aiqing stays safe and restless. I really admire this little guy. At least he dares to tell the truth. Let me ask all the civil and military officials present here. Which one is really kneeling on me?"


    Emperor Xuan''s voice fell, and his eyes began to flow under the sloppy obscuration, seeing everyone''s expressions in his eyes, the good guy, even with Chen Fan''s words, tried his own officials.


    The emperor''s heart is really easy to come by.


    "Your Majesty has waited for the evil officials. I believe in your Majesty. Every time I bow down and worship, I show my piety."


    Standing at the forefront of the civil official group, an old man with white beard and hair and a trembling figure suddenly stood up, kneeling on the ground and said sincerely.

 Chapter 293： Confrontation in front of the temple (2)

    The old man who was talking was Prime Minister Xuan Guo, Wen Tianming who was in his early nineties!


    Regardless of his trembling appearance now, Li Chengfeng once said to Chen Fan that Wen Tianming was pretending to be so dying.


    Even if she is over ninety years old, she still has a preference for imperial six women every night.


    Could this be something a dying old man can do?


    The opponent is also in the realm of martial arts, although it has not reached the peak, but there are six or seven heavens.


    In any case, Wen Tianming is an opponent that should not be underestimated, just because he can see through Emperor Xuan''s intentions in the first place and show his loyalty.


    The officialdom is very thorough.


    However, Emperor Xuan is not an ordinary person after all, how could he not see Wen Tianming''s obvious flattery, and now that the civil official group has taken him off the ground, he does not actually have much power, and everything can only be discussed.


    And his previous remarks were actually more of an excuse for the next thing.


    I saw Emperor Xuan nodded slightly, and said to Wen Tianming: "The prime minister''s loyalty is a lesson, and the loyalty is a lesson, come here, bring the prime minister a Jindun, and let him sit and participate in the great court meeting!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the civil and military officials gasped.


    When the dynasty was discussing, there was only one person who could sit down, and that was Emperor Xuan.


    But now, Wen Tianming can sit on the Qianyuan Palace grandly, what kind of honor is this?


    "Does the emperor today have changed sex, or has he admitted in disguise that my civil official status is equivalent to the royal family?"


    Some civil servants thought of this in his mind.


    It''s a pity that history has proven many times, don''t guess the mind of the emperor, guess what you want.


    The Emperor Xuan now gave so many graces to the civil servants to leave a foreshadowing for the next big deal.


    And this kind of thing, but no one can think of it, even if Wen Tianming has doubts, it is impossible to guess such a thing out of thin air.


    After all, Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng have done a good job of confidentiality, and now no one knows what they are together for.


    It can only be said that playing power is overhead. Civil officials may be able to wrestle with Emperor Xuan with a large number of people, but the emperor''s heart and methods are not Xuan Emperor''s opponents together!


    "You sounded the drum of injustice, but there is a grievance that can''t be done?" Emperor Xuan said again, and added: "If you can''t tell why, no one can save you today!"


    The implication is that you''d better bring out something useful to me, otherwise you absolutely won''t be able to eat it!


    If anyone in the room can fully understand Emperor Xuan''s intentions, I''m afraid Chen Fan is the only one.


    After all, he was observing from an outsider''s point of view, and it was not difficult for him to use certain clues to deduce what Xuan Emperor wanted to do.


    With a sign-like smile at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan first bowed with a fist, and then pointed at Song Qian in the corner with one hand.


    Calm words continue to circulate over the Qianyuan Palace.


    "The next sued Jingzhao Yin Songqian for colluding with the slaves, the land of cholera Xuanjing, causing the tragic deaths of 58 villagers in Dawangzhuang, and causing the ore veins of Mujia Shifang in Xicheng to almost fall into the hands of foreigners!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole house was in an uproar!


    The generals of the military commander group all glared anger, but among the civil servants, many people showed a moment of panic in their eyes.


    Among them, I am afraid that few people have clean buttocks. If this matter is not handled well, the consequences may be disastrous.


    For an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at Song Qian, but the generals in the generals group were more angry. As for the ministers... it meant to warn him not to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 294： Confrontation in front of the temple (3)

    Song Qian at this time can be said to be extremely nervous.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Fan really dared to do so, and dared to shake this out in front of so many people. He was already panicked after hearing the words.


    But when he noticed Yan Yunkuan''s eyes, he slowly calmed down.


    I think that with the help of my own teacher, I will be able to survive this crisis.


    It seemed that it was Song Qian''s courage given by Yan Yunkuan. He barely recovered his composure, and pointed at Chen Fan and sternly drank: "You are spitting blood, I have done my best for Xuanguo. I hate the slaves even more, so how can I collude with him? If you want to sue Song, you have to show evidence!"


    Song Qian knew that Hatulu''s head and phalanx necklace were with him now, so he was completely confident, but he had forgotten that there are many things that can leave evidence in this world.


    When the voice fell, Song Qian from the Wenchen Group fought back so fiercely, and also helped to say a few words in the rear, but no one came forward.


    As for Wen Tianming, since hearing Chen Fan''s words, he has been sitting on Jindun with his eyes closed and slumbering, unable to see what he was thinking.


    At this time, Chen Fan''s face was just right, showing a trace of panic, as if embarrassed because there was really no evidence.


    After seeing this situation, Yan Yunkuan finally let out a sigh, secretly sighing that Chen Fan is young after all, and he dared to file a complaint without evidence.


    "His Majesty, I am waiting to do my best for Xuan Guo, but now I have to bear the slander of the villain, and I am really indignant. I am willing to ask your Majesty to severely punish this man and return my civil official''s name!"


    "Your Majesty is willing to punish Lizi severely and return my civil servants'' name!"


    Yan Yunkuan''s voice fell, and all the civil servants said with their fists. I have to say that their hearts are indeed very excited.


    But this is already a bit of persecution in it, properly forming a party for private purposes, and this is the most unseen thing for all emperors.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t see Wen Tianming getting up to plead for Song Qian, and he was immediately disappointed.


    But this is already very good, at least it gave him a bit of understanding of the strong opponents of the civil official group.


    "Chen Fan, what do you want to explain?"


    The implied anger voice of Emperor Xuan sounded at this moment, and the light in his eyes could be radiated with scorn.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "Your Majesty, I never said that I have no evidence?"


    "Oh? Where is the evidence? Can''t you submit it soon?"


    There was a look of interest in Emperor Xuandi''s eyes. Although he knew the plan, Li Chengfeng didn''t say the specific situation last night, so he still had a little hope for Chen Fan''s methods.


    As soon as Emperor Xuan said this, everyone hurriedly turned their eyes to Chen Fan.


    "As far as I know, eight hundred miles southwest of Xuanjing, there are five dragon caves. There are thousands of horse thieves from the Sunnu tribe in it. They often plunder surrounding villages, causing lives to be destroyed."


    "Therefore, last night I went to Wulong Cave with Dean Li Chengfeng personally to kill all the horse thieves, leaving behind the head of Quincy, the head of the leader, and the comrades he had explained before he died. Song Qian!"


    After all, Chen Fan took out a **** head of the Sunburnt from the storage bag and a recording spar!


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse!


    There are even many military commanders who have already bloomed their aura, if it were not for the place of Qianyuan Palace, I am afraid that they would immediately kill Song Qian.


    Even Yan Yunkuan showed an incredible color.


    Didn¡¯t you say that there is no evidence?


    Isn''t it foolproof?


    What are the head and recording spar in front of me?

 Chapter 295： Confrontation in front of the temple (4)

    After sensing the look in Yan Yunkuan''s eyes that he wanted to give up, Song Qian''s mentality was finally out of balance. He just wanted to immediately clear his suspicion and prove that Chen Fan''s evidence was false.


    But how to prove it?


    Song Qian''s thoughts have been messed up, and at this time, it was the opportunity to go wrong in the chaos.


    Chen Fan looked at the opportunity, and immediately shouted: "Song Qian, now that the evidence is in hand, are you still stubborn, don''t you want to recruit it as it is!"


    The voice was like a thunder explosion, and the shaking Qianyuan Palace roared everywhere.


    Song Qian was shocked by the sudden bombing, and he immediately retorted without thinking, "Your evidence is false, you are slandering!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan said suspiciously, speaking very quickly: "Then you are talking about why my evidence is false, and how do you know it is false?"


    "I just contacted Quincy this morning, he is not dead, how do you get his...!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Song Qian suddenly realized that he had leaked his words, but now it was too late. What he said was like splashing water. There were hundreds of Chinese military officers, from Emperor Xuan to Chen Fanli. Chengfeng, but can hear clearly!


    There was a sneer in Chen Fan''s eyes, he knew that his plan had been achieved!


    He clasped his fists at the Profound Emperor and said: "Please forgive Chen Fan for his crime of deceiving the emperor. This head is just an ordinary slave head, and within this recording spar, there is actually nothing, everything, but a fraud. Song Qian is only, I didn''t expect him to be so honest!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Chengfeng smiled triumphantly. He didn''t say a word before, just to not disturb Chen Fan''s rhythm, and his choice has finally won victory now!


    "Song Qian, you are so courageous, today the old man will crush you to pieces!"


    Marshal Pei Qing is a hot-tempered old man. Seeing this situation, he immediately shouted, actually trying to kill Song Qian above the Qianyuan Palace.


    But before he took two steps, Chen Fan blocked his figure.


    "Senior, how do you know if Song Qian has any other party members?"


    As soon as these words came out, Pei Qing finally calmed down, secretly sighing that he was so excited that he had forgotten this matter.


    He has always hated the slaves to the bones. All four children in the family died on the battlefield, and even the grandsons had two fallen, and the hatred of the slaves was simply not shared.


    Now that he knew that some people in the DPRK had colluded with the slaves, and the anger was immediately gushing, it would do such a thing.


    Seeing that Chen Fan stabilized Pei Qing, Emperor Xuan nodded, a voice without any emotion.


    "Song Qian, do you have any sophistry?"


    Before Song Qian had time to speak, with a gray face, Yan Yunkuan on the side actually spoke first.


    "Your Majesty, Song Qian should be punished for his crimes. I suggest that you immediately copy the whole house!"


    I have to say that Yan Yunkuan was really ruthless, seeing that Song Qian could not be saved, he immediately fell into trouble, for fear that the other party would also implicate himself.


    But Yan Yunkuan was wrong about one thing. Song Qian is now a mortal man. How could he have the slightest kindness he had before betrayed his teacher so easily?


    "Your Majesty!" Song Qian knelt on the ground and said, "I admit that I have colluded with the slaves, but I want to die. I only hope that your majesty can let go of the Weichen''s family. The Weichen is willing to report Yan Yunkuan. Everything is instructed by him. Most of the benefits the slaves got went into Yan Yunkuan''s pocket."


    "Weichen''s home has correspondence with Yan Yunkuan and account books as evidence!"


    It was a scene of a dog biting a dog. Song Qian, who knew he was going to die, passed all the resentment on Yan Yunkuan who had fallen into the ground.

 Chapter 296： First victory

    Emperor Xuan did not choose to listen to Yan Yunkuan''s excuse at all, and immediately said, "Come here!"


    "The end is here!" The leader of the Yulinwei in silver armor appeared like a ghost in the Qianyuan Palace.


    "Put Song Qian and Yan Yunkuan into custody together, immediately ransack their homes, and execute the punishment immediately after finding the evidence, Yi Shi!"


    When the voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    What is the concept of Yi Shi Clan?


    In addition to all the relatives who have been in contact with each other, even the friends and teachers of Song Qian and Yan Yunkuan are counted, and all of them have to fall to the ground.


    With these simple words, I am afraid that thousands of people will roll down!


    The emperor threw a million corpses in a rage, and this sentence was true! At the same time, this also shows that Emperor Xuan''s hatred towards those who collude with slaves is simply monstrous.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty begs you to let me go, they are innocent."


    Song Qian, who was framed by the two Yulin Guards, let out a scream, while Yan Yunkuan looked at Wen Tianming at the front with a gray face, but unfortunately, the other party did not give him the slightest response.


    "Remember, you are not qualified to make terms with me!"


    This sentence has a double meaning, on the one hand it responds to Song Qian, on the other hand it is also a warning to the civil official group.


    Don''t push me into a hurry, it''s a big deal!


    In fact, with the cooperation of Chen Fan and Emperor Xuan, they fought an exceptionally beautiful victory. Not only did Song Qian die, but also the first-rank senior member was removed. The Ministry of Engineering''s official letter Yan Yunkuan was equivalent to severe damage to the Wenchen Group.


    Although the Tanglin Party will soon fill the vacancies, it is still good for morale.


    After all, this is the biggest defeat since the official confrontation with the generals!


    In fact, in this situation, the civil official group, under the leadership of Wen Tianming, worked together to keep Yan Yunkuan.


    Let Emperor Xuan temporarily detain him, and send someone to destroy the evidence, and Yan Yunkuan was naturally saved.


    But today is different. The Emperor Xuan has already reserved foreshadowing before. He gave Wen Tianming a seat in the Qianyuan Palace in order to make the other party shut up.


    Now that he accepted the gift, he could not open his mouth to plead for Yan Yunkuan. This is a deal. Everyone must follow the rules. Otherwise, once the Emperor Xuan is angered, he will fight the country and kill him. It''s not that he can''t do this kind of thing.


    It is for this reason that such a beautiful victory can be achieved today.


    "This is the end of today''s court meeting, you can go back." The Emperor Xuan slowly got up and left with his hands on his back, but halfway through, he stopped and continued: "This country, the last name is Jiang!"


    When the voice fell, Emperor Xuan walked away, and the civil officials left dejectedly.


    The military commanders surrounded Chen Fan.


    "Haha, young Yingjie, good kid, I am very optimistic about you!"


    "The kid has a wife. My daughter is twenty-eight. How about betrothed to you?"


    "You can pull it down, old Wu, your daughter is like falling into the coal pile, who dares to ask for it?"


    The person who is going to marry his daughter to Chen Fan is General Zhenbei, and he is also Wu Aiguo''s father. When thinking of Wu Aiguo, he basically thinks of what the daughter of General Zhenbei looks like...


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    However, chatting and laughing with these generals from time to time and scolding their mothers were really relaxing, and it also made Chen Fan feel close.


    But this exchange didn''t last long. The **** of Emperor Xuan''s palm seal who came to Simamen to search for Chen Fan had already arrived.

 Chapter 297： Old middle-aged man

    When the **** came, many generals turned and left. Obviously, this group of iron-blooded men was still very disdainful of the eunuch.


    Before leaving, the generals also invited Chen Fan to be a guest at their house free, and Chen Fan naturally nodded in response.


    He saw the generals'' indifferent reaction to the eunuchs, but he himself would not.


    For Chen Fan, in order to survive, no matter what he did was correct, after all, which man in this world would be willing to be a eunuch?


    It can only be said that in the face of fate, everyone is weak, just wanting to survive.


    "Slavish servant Li Xin, I have seen Chen Xiaohero." Li Xin apparently reacted to everyone with no surprises, and smiled at Chen Fan.


    In this regard, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest support or fluttering, and he also replied: "Grandpa Li doesn''t have to be like this, just call me Chen Fan. What happened to you here?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s reaction really shocked Li Xin.


    There is no arrogant arrogance, and at the same time, he won''t be able to please and get close at all because he is the person next to Profound Emperor.


    Chen Fan''s performance is just like facing an ordinary person, every action, every sentence is just right.


    This was the scene Li Xin wanted to see most, because Chen Fan did not despise him, but regarded him as an ordinary person!


    The term ordinary people is too far away from the group of eunuchs, but it is the title they dream of.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Li Xin has reached middle age and is living in the palace. It stands to reason that his xinxing has already been cultivated into a state of unhappy or sad.


    But in the face of Chen Fan, he still expressed his sincere gratitude, because he saw respect from a pair of firm eyes.


    "Father-in-law doesn''t need to be like that, let''s talk about specific things."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said in a gentle tone.


    Hearing this, Li Xinwen also remembered his own purpose, and immediately said: "Look at my memory, this time is called by your majesty, and you are still in the resting place of Ganquan Palace, Chen Fan, you are blessed."


    From ancient times to the present, the people who can be summoned by the emperor in the palace are not the people who are waiting. Chen Fan''s first face to face today can be so favored, and it is naturally an extraordinary existence.


    But he himself didn''t have the slightest emotion about this.


    The so-called grace was nothing but a cloud in his eyes. Chen Fan didn''t think he needed to be grateful to Emperor Xuan, because there was no difference between the two, who didn''t have one nose and two eyes?


    All this is nothing more than the emperor''s mind.


    One day, Chen Fan might not be able to reach the status and status of Emperor Xuan.


    So, just be normal.


    In this way, he followed Li Xin to Ganquan Palace. Chen Fan was in front of an old palace without the atmosphere of Qianyuan Palace. There were even cracks on some stone pillars, which obviously hadn''t been repaired for a long time.


    From this point of view, Emperor Xuan''s life was fairly simple.


    After all, the repair of such a large palace requires labor and money every time.


    After waiting outside the hall for a while, Li Xin, who had gone to inform him, walked out, and after giving Chen Fan a color, he respectfully stood outside the hall without speaking.


    And Chen Fan, with the hem of his robe, strode into the Ganquan Palace!


    Entering it, the palace was a bit cold, and there was no one around. Only behind the curtains, I could see a stove and the Emperor Xuan who was sitting in the stove burning up the fire.


    Standing in Chen Fan''s direction, he could not help but feel once again that Emperor Xuan was just an old middle-aged man.

 Chapter 298： The dust hasnt settled yet!

    "Come and sit down." Through the curtains, Emperor Xuan looked at Chen Fan and said, his voice was exhausted.


    Chen Fan nodded and walked into Emperor Xuan, calmly sitting beside him.


    "You did a good job today, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time!" Xuandi smiled slightly at Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest relaxed expression, because he knew that everything was not enough!


    "The sun slaves and thieves outside of Xuan Jing have not been wiped out. The Tanglin Party is still powerful, and the generals are in danger. The people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou are still looking forward to the king''s appointment. Your Majesty thinks Chen Fan is doing well. ?"


    Chen Fan''s words were sarcasm and unceremonious.


    In his opinion, isn''t everything today caused by Emperor Xuan?


    Why is Tanglin Party so powerful? It was not his connivance at the beginning! Why do the people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou cry every night? It is not obvious that there are two chances to destroy the slaves in vain!


    Emperor Xuan did not show any anger because of Chen Fan''s ridicule, he was actually a little weak at this moment.


    With a silent sigh, Emperor Xuan said, "I understand what you mean. When the Tanglin Party rose up at the beginning, I didn''t care about it. After things have become irreversible, I begin to regret it."


    Perhaps Emperor Xuan did many wrong things in his life, but allowing the Tanglin Party to develop is definitely the most wrong thing.


    In Chen Fan''s view, the current Emperor Xuan is far from reaching a desperate situation.


    If he were Emperor Xuan, he would raise the butcher knife in his hand without hesitation, and behead the Tanglin Party and all the civil servants who colluded with the slaves!


    Only this kind of iron and blood can shock Xiao Xiao!


    But in this way, the disadvantages are definitely great. First of all, the country has no people to govern the country, so it can only draw manpower from generals.


    However, the fate of military commanders in ruling the country can be imagined, and a country that is already precarious is bound to become riddled with defects.


    Emperor Xuan did not dare to bet that he no longer had the blood of his youth, how could he be as iron and blood as Fang Yuan?


    Moreover, even in the military now, it is not calm.


    Thinking of this, the Profound Emperor sighed again, even he himself didn''t know why he showed such a weak appearance in front of a junior Chen Fan.


    You must know that in the impression of all civil servants and generals, Emperor Xuan has always been an indifferent, reticent, and even a bit mean monarch.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Fan is an outsider, the only person who can maintain a normal heart when facing Emperor Xuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan Emperor''s eyes had already glowed, and his aura gradually recovered.


    Sweeping away from the old and tired state before, his eyes pierced and looked at Chen Fan and said: "Today, a Jing Zhaoyin and a Minister of Industry have died. It can be said that the Tanglin Party has been hit hard, but the matter is far from settled. The Sun Slave horse thief beside Xuan Jing is still there. Would you like to lead my troops to help me eliminate Sun Slaves?"


    After all, Emperor Xuan actually took out a Tiger Talisman, and the person holding this Tiger Talisman could mobilize Yulinwei, Tiger Benwei, and even the general at will.


    This is a great grace, it must be known that Chen Fan is only a small martial artist now.


    Emperor Xuan dared to take out his Tiger Talisman, which had already been trained using Chen Fan as the next Marshal of Soldiers and Horses.


    Pei Qing is already old, and the chances of leading soldiers to fight again are rare. Now that there is such a new force as Chen Fan in the Xuan Kingdom, the Emperor Xuan must make good use of it.


    At the same time, he also believed that no one could refuse such a big temptation.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan refused.


    And it''s very clean and tidy, there is no mess!

 Chapter 299： Go ahead, count the romantic figures!

    At this time, many colorful clouds have appeared on the horizon, and the sun has broken through the belly of the fish, and once again descended on the world.


    Because the great dynasty discussion proceeded very early and ended very quickly, in the Ganquan Palace, Chen Fan and Emperor Xuan happened to be able to appreciate this morning glow through the curtain.


    Chen Fan got up and opened the curtain, Zhao Xia''s light was slightly dazzling, so Emperor Xuan did not dare to look directly.


    But he still stared his eyes wide, looking directly at Zhaoxia.


    Because Emperor Xuan told himself in his heart that he is the emperor, and the emperor has nothing to fear!


    "Does your majesty think that your army is the sharpest spear in the world?" Chen Fan asked and replied: "In my opinion, it''s just that."


    "The general is very old, and the soldiers are afraid of slaves. Today''s Xuan Guo army only has the front of Hu Benwei, but his Majesty thought that he would dispatch Hu Benwei when facing a small group of horse thieves?"


    "Perhaps the army of the Xuan Kingdom was invincible, or they were the nightmare of slaves, but time has already washed away everything, and everything will change."


    Chen Fan pointed to the Zhaoxia in the sky and said, "Your most powerful weapon today is the Zhaoxia on the sky, and the direction that Zhaoxia is in is the Royal Academy!"


    "All going forward, count the romantic figures, and look at the present!"


    When the words fell, Emperor Xuan stood up abruptly, looked directly at the sunrise, and muttered to the Royal Academy: "Everyone is going, and every one is going!"


    "Counting romantic figures, still look at the present!"


    The light in the eyes of Emperor Xuan became more and more bright, and the whole person breathed heavily, and his excitement was extreme. He heard hope from Chen Fan''s words!


    The army of Xuan Kingdom is no longer as brave as it was back then, but Emperor Xuan also has a royal academy. That is his new force, and that is Emperor Xuan''s future!


    For a long time, Emperor Xuan was blinded, thinking about how to fight the Tanglin Party and how to balance the hills of the army, but he forgot what he should care about most.


    But now, Chen Fan''s words are full of enlightenment, deafening and awakening the dreamer!


    "Chen Fan listened to the order!" The Emperor Xuan said after hearing the words: "I order you to lead the Royal Academy immediately to wipe out the Sunburning Horse Thief. After the successful return, I personally set up a wine and congratulations for you in the Royal Garden Paddock!"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed. After nodding, he turned around and left. The situation now is exactly what he wants.


    Although Chen Fan has never regarded himself as a member of the Profound Kingdom, and there is not much sense of belonging here, since he lives here now, he definitely hopes that the Great Profound Kingdom can be better.


    Besides, there is still the relationship between Xiaoqi, Chen Fan has to point out a clear way for Emperor Xuan.


    And the path of actively cultivating new forces and injecting new blood into the Xuan Guo army is undoubtedly the most correct choice at this moment.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Fan directly chose to return to the Royal Academy. No one knows what he rejected today, and at the same time, they don''t know what kind of foundation was laid for the future of the mysterious kingdom by the meeting today.


    In a word, Xingbang''s sentence is applied to this matter, I am afraid that there is no slightest violation.


    After returning to the Royal Academy, Chen Fan once again went to find Li Chengfeng and explained his proposal to Emperor Xuan in Ganquan Palace.


    After hearing this, Li Chenfeng was overjoyed and nodded in response, secretly sighing that Chen Fan''s choice was too correct.


    Even the dean of the Royal Academy didn''t even think so far-reaching. He didn''t know that he still had such a powerful force to use.


    I have to say that this is because of the fans of the authorities. Now that Chen Fan, an outsider, suddenly appears, everything will be solved naturally.

 Chapter 300： You are knives! (on)

    On the Royal Academy campus, a square array of thousands of people is neatly arranged, including the existence of princes and princes such as Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi.


    These thousand-person squares were personally selected by Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng, with suitable cultivation levels. After all, some students'' cultivation levels were too low to be on the battlefield.


    As for the Jianxin Chen Fan wanted to see most, he happened to be absent now, saying that he was out on a mission again.


    After Emperor Xuan gave Chen Fan the task of leading the Royal Academy to destroy the Sunburning Horse Thief, the people in the Academy didn''t know it yet, and Li Chengfeng took advantage of this opportunity to announce it.


    I saw him standing on the high platform of the schoolyard together with Chen Fan, his eyes as cold as the cold wind.


    "Everyone, eight hundred miles southwest of Xuanjing, one day the Wulong Cavern was in danger, and there were nearly a thousand slaves in it. Today, your Majesty sent me to wait and wipe it out!" At this point, Li Chengfeng paused for a moment. Then he continued: "And our commander is Chen Fan!"


    "What? It turned out to be Chen Fan. Why does he command us? Even if he is stronger than me, I won''t follow his command. Isn''t it just a little slave? I can go alone!"


    "Yes, which one of us is not a juvenile handsome, let a person of the same generation command us, we are not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied, we are not satisfied!"


    Even Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that this incident would have caused such a big response, and there was even a faint tendency to be overwhelming.


    It''s easy to understand that everyone present is indeed young heroes. This kind of person has always regarded himself very high. How can he put Chen Fan, a poor boy with no background in his eyes?


    Even though Chen Fan is now stronger than them, in the eyes of most people, it is not an insurmountable existence.


    For this reason, except for a few people like Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi who chose to follow the arrangement, many people expressed their dissatisfaction with Chen Fan''s command.


    Li Chengfeng is suffering at this moment not knowing how to express. He knows Chen Fan''s potential, but others don''t.


    Just about to open his mouth to say something, Chen Fan on the side stood up.


    Facing Li Chengfeng, he released a shaoan but not restless look, and Chen Fan looked at the students in the lower square.


    Just one look seemed to have magical powers, causing everyone to lower their voices unconsciously until they were completely silenced in the end.


    This is the invisible coercion and aura!


    "You said I am not qualified to command you?" Chen Fan asked and answered himself: "I don''t see it, I know a grandfather Li in the palace, I think even he can command you!"


    Without giving the person standing below a chance to speak, Chen Fan''s voice became cold, like a violent wind in the stern cold, deeply piercing everyone''s ears and piercing their hearts!


    "Don''t blame me for speaking too badly, let an **** command you. The reality is that your position in your heart is just a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Yes, you heard that right, you are just a bunch of rubbish!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, as if thunder was rolling in, and like Hong Zhong Dalu. At this moment, even though there was infinite dissatisfaction in his heart, no one dared to interject, because no one had the courage and power of Chen Fan. Aura!


    "Now that Zhinu has entered Xuanjing, you group of elders and widows are still making noise for who is directing this matter, tell me, you are not rubbish, who is rubbish!"


    Chen Fan''s violent shouting shocked everyone, only to feel that Chen Fan''s words were constantly echoing in their minds.


    "But why are you leading us."


    In the crowd, one person finally resisted Chen Fan''s pressure and spoke, but his tone was not as firm as before.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes swept toward Chen Fan.

 Chapter 301： You are knives! (under)

    "Why?" Chen Fan sneered: "Just because I can lead you to victory, because I just killed 23 Sunnu horse thieves yesterday, and because I own you all together, it''s nothing The courage to match!"


    "Now, you tell me that you are willing to go to Wulong Cave with me to kill Zhinu and rescue the people in the villages around Xuanjing, and you are willing to join me to resist the crimes of Zhinu!"


    The firm voice fell, and everyone was silent. They have been infected by Chen Fan. In this world, there will always be people who are born leaders.


    Just like Chen Fan at this moment!


    "I''m willing!" Xiao Qi was the first one in the crowd to speak. After saying this, her cheeks suddenly blushed, adding: "I am willing to kill the slaves with you, and return Haiyan Heqing of the Great Profound Kingdom!"


    With Xiao Qi''s words, the blood in everyone''s hearts was ignited at this moment!


    "I am waiting to do my best to prevent the slaves from coming to the iron hoof!"


    Thousands of people who had been thoroughly ignited by Chen Fan screamed with all their energy, their voices shook the sky, and even the clouds in the sky felt like they were washed away.


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and nodded and said, "I take back what I said before, you...not rubbish!"


    "You are knives, long knives that pierce the enemy''s heart!"


    After the sentence was finished, a light of excitement appeared in everyone''s eyes, and then shouted: "We are knives, long knives that pierce the enemy''s heart!"


    Li Chengfeng on the side witnessed everything in front of him with his own eyes, and felt greatly shocked.


    He never knew that mobilization before the war could be done in this way.


    Just a look, an action, and a few words can mobilize everyone''s emotions to the extreme. If Chen Fan is in charge of his body and is in charge of tens of thousands of soldiers, what kind of leadership can he display?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to imagine it anymore, because he found that as he got along with Chen Fan, the shock he could bring to himself became greater and greater.


    Whenever Li Chengfeng felt that one thing could only be so, Chen Fan could always come up with a better solution!


    In this way, the pre-war mobilization ended perfectly. Everyone had their eyes red with blood, and at the same time their respect for Chen Fan had reached an unprecedented level.


    Because of his previous remarks, he has completely re-introduced himself to everyone. He is Chen Fan and belongs to everyone present today, Commander!


    Shen Sheng laid out a battle plan. Simply put, the phalanx of thousands of people should be broken into pieces, set off at dusk, and arrive at Wulong Cave in the middle of the night, and then wait until early morning before dawn, waiting for Chen Fan''s signal to initiate Total attack.


    Time is running out, this is the best plan Chen Fan can think of.


    Fortunately, through the memory of Hatulu, he knew the information and defense forces of the Wulong Cavern, so he was able to deal with it in advance.


    The cultivation base of the slaves in Wulong Cave is not all martial arts, there are still many martial artists, the Hatulu that Chen Fan killed yesterday should be regarded as an elite team.


    That''s why he dared to lead the students to attack.


    But in addition, there is one more person who needs to pay attention to, that is, the leader of the slaves, who has reached the poison of the triple heaven of martial arts.


    This person is naturally to be solved by Li Chengfeng, and there are also two martial arts masters from the eight or nine heavens, who need Li Chengfeng to kill.


    And these are all tasks of Li Chengfeng in this war!


    This is a trial belonging to the Royal Academy. If everything depends on Li Chengfeng, then this war will be meaningless.

 Chapter 302： Final preparation

    After finishing all the explanations, telling everyone to go back to prepare, after gathering at the school field at dusk, Chen Fan went to Primary Six.


    "You must participate in this battle. I will try my best to protect Xiao Qi on the battlefield!"


    Xiao Liu looked at his sister who was not far away, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said: "This is a war, and in a war, who can''t die?"


    "I only hope that you can take good care of Xiao Qi, don''t let her get hurt, and I am willing to be your knife!"


    Facing Xiao Liu''s understanding, Chen Fan also smiled. He can ignore the eyes of everyone in the world, but he must get the understanding of his friends.


    In fact, Chen Fan hesitated when facing the names of Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi when selecting the people to participate in the combat mission.


    From the emotional point of view, he never wanted his friends to take risks. Even though he had mastered all the information about the Wulong Caverns now, but because of this, he knew that Neizhong was the Tiger''s Cave in Longtan, which was very dangerous.


    But reason is also telling Chen Fan that he must not be arrogant.


    If there is no royal person in this battle, everything for everyone will be meaningless. Who else will work for the cowardly royal family in the future?


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare too, Xiao Qi, I will leave it to you. After the Wulong Cave bandits are eliminated, you and I won''t be drunk again!"


    Xiao Liu smiled freely and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and left.


    At this time, Xiao Qi also came to Chen Fan''s side, pulling the corner of his clothes a little nervously, apparently a little nervous about the situation that he was about to go to the battlefield.


    Touching Xiaoqi''s head comfortingly, Chen Fan said softly: "Don''t be afraid, when you arrive at Wulong Cave, you just remember to follow me firmly."


    Looking at Xiao Qi firmly nodded, Chen Fan smiled like a spring breeze, and took the cold little hand of the other party and headed to Xicheng.


    He will go to Wu Youde''s shop again. The poison was very good last time. This time he needs to prepare more.


    Through the memory of Hatulu, Chen Fan knew that the sun slaves in the Five Dragon Caves were not alone.


    All of them are the fearsome wolf cavalry soldiers of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    The so-called wolf cavalry is similar to normal cavalry, except that they are not riding horses, but demon wolves!


    And the wolf cavalry with the blessing of the demon wolf, its power is probably to reach a terrifying point.


    It should be known that the Sun slave that Chen Fan faced yesterday did not ride a demon wolf, and he had spent so much effort just like that. If this combat mission could not solve this confidant problem, Chen Fan would simply have trouble sleeping and eating.


    So he thought of using poison.


    Chen Fan is not a decent gentleman, and has never given up on solving problems that can save time and effort.


    After all, talking about humanity and morality with the Zhinu clan, the other party might laugh out loud.


    He came to Wu Youde''s shop again, with a big bowl of noodles sitting on the threshold and eating wildly.


    "Yeah, brother, you are here, what do you want this time?"


    When Wu Youde saw Chen Fan, he immediately changed his face and said flatly.


    "I''m still here to buy medicine, the one you said last time... a happy night, but still in stock?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Youde was stunned, and his mung bean-sized eyes scrutinized Chen Fan and Xiao Qi next to him with an unbelievable color.


    "When is there such a reason in the world to bring women to buy spring medicine?"


    Although Wu Youde was slandering in his heart, his mouth was not vague, and he immediately said: "There are some, brothers, you want as much as you want!"

 Chapter 303： One hundred catties

    There are more than 500 demon wolves above Wulong Cave. Each one is more than one meter high, more than two meters long, with claws the size of a fan, and sharp claws. They are more brave than the best horses.


    Encountering the charge of the wolf cavalry head-on, it was said that it was someone from the Royal Academy, even Hu Benwei would be uncomfortable.


    It is for this reason that Chen Fan thought of such a poisonous trick!


    Feed the demon wolf that night of joy...


    As a result, the wolf cavalry loses its mount, and its combat power is bound to be greatly reduced. At this time, the students rushed to launch a surprise attack, and major events can be expected.


    As for why Chen Fan didn''t choose to put poison on the demon wolf, but chose to spend a night of joy.


    Poisoning poisoned the demon wolf to death. Maybe things are much simpler, but there is absolutely no chaos in the situation that can be revealed by an overnight joy.


    Imagine more than five hundred demon wolves, like Lima, are in estrus at the same time. The scene must be uncontrollable and might even attack the slave.


    Soon after this happened, did Chen Fan embrace him?


    Therefore, this is the best decision to maximize your advantage and stir up the enemy!


    Looking at Wu Youde indifferently, Chen Fan said with a finger in the depths: "One hundred catties, I want one hundred catties to get away in one night!"


    "Huh?" Wu Youde''s face showed incomparable shock: "I said, brother, no matter how good your health is, you can''t eat that thing as a meal!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan glanced at Xiao Qi next to him a little awkwardly, knowing that Wu Youde had misunderstood.


    Before he could explain, Xiao Qi''s crisp voice followed: "What is the joy of one night?"


    Where did Chen Fan dare to ask Wu Youde to explain, he just rushed to prevaricate, and put Wu Youdra aside.


    "I have a mission to kill a group of monsters, so I want to use poison, it has nothing to do with other things."


    Listening to Chen Fan¡¯s explanation, Wu Youde showed an expression that everyone understands: ¡°That doesn¡¯t take so much. I have ten catties in stock. It is said that it is a group of monsters. Even if it is a thousand monster masters, Give them the medicine!"


    Since Wu Youde has said so, Chen Fan can only nod his head and agree. In fact, he also thinks that a hundred catties of happiness in one night is indeed a bit too exaggerated, but this is also a hope for victory.


    Finally confirmed the transaction, Wu Youde took out a big jar from the back hall, and carefully handed it to Chen Fan for inspection.


    "A thousand spirit stones, the young man is not deceived, you want to use it next time you are guaranteed to use it!"


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Lingshi, and hurried away with Xiaoqi after the delivery.


    Perhaps since ancient times, the only one who brought the princess to buy this medicine was Chen Fan...


    It''s so dying, Xiao Qi still doesn''t listen on the way and asks what the One Night''s Joy is really about. That exuberant curiosity really makes Chen Fan regret bringing Xiao Qi here.


    He couldn''t tell the truth, although it was nothing for the combat mission, but in front of Xiao Qi, Chen Fan unconsciously wanted to retain his integrity.


    After returning to the Royal Academy in a blink of an eye, Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng deduced the plan again, focusing on the important points.


    After confirming that there were no mistakes, time finally came to dusk.


    The phalanx of a thousand people once again assembled on the school grounds, and everyone put on black clothes to facilitate surprise attacks in the dark.


    The same is true for Chen Fan. He is slender in black outfit, and his whole body reveals an iron-blooded temperament.


    Looking at the neatly standing people below, Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, took a deep breath, and drank with all his strength.


    "dry!!!"

 Chapter 304： Explore Wulong Caves at Night

    With just one word, morale rose to the sky, and everyone was infected by Chen Fan!


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the group of thousands of people marched neatly and left with a roar.


    At the same time, Emperor Xuan in Ganquan Palace also received a message from Li Chengfeng, got up and walked out of the palace, looking in the direction of the Royal Academy, his fists clenched unconsciously!


    "The success or failure depends on this. Whether they can stand out, Chen Fan, it''s up to you!"


    There was no word all the way, and in the middle of the night, the phalanx of Thousands finally arrived near the Wulong Cave.


    Looking forward, a majestic and majestic mountain stood in front of him. The mountain was bare and bare, but the entire belly of the mountain was empty.


    A series of naturally formed caves connect the entire mountain peaks. People who are not familiar with the terrain rush into the caves, and it is easy to lose their way.


    For this reason, Wulong Cave is a natural natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The purpose of Chen Fan''s trip was not to go deep into the Wulong Cave and face the Sun Slaves. As long as the demon wolves outside had an accident, the Sun Slaves entrenched in the Wulong Cave would definitely come out to check it out. At that time, it was time for Chen Fan to exert his strength!


    "President, I''m going to set up an initiative, you lead someone to hide here, wait for my signal to attack!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, indicating that Chen Fan can rest assured.


    Chen Fan did not worry about Li Chengfeng, but he did not worry about Xiao Qi, and said to Xiao Qi in deep thought: "Why don''t you stay here soon, we will win this battle, and you don''t need to take action!"


    Xiao Qi did not speak, but shook his head firmly.


    Her thoughts were very simple. Chen Fan led the people in the **** battle, how could she hide behind alone?


    Seeing Xiaoqi''s determination, Chen Fan could only ask Li Chengfeng to send Xiaoqi to him after receiving his signal, and then complete his task.


    Chen Fan was relieved after getting Li Chengfeng''s reply!


    Looking back at the thousand pairs of twinkling eyes, Chen Fan bowed his fist and escaped into the night!


    ...


    Along a small road and mountains, the Wulong Cavern was shining with a faint fire, and it was obvious that the slave in it had not rested yet.


    Lowering his body as much as possible, Chen Fan was going to observe the terrain along the periphery of the cave.


    He also notified Li Chengfeng of all the information he had observed in the form of subpoena, and then he gave an introduction to the students.


    Finally, after a circle, densely arranged iron cages appeared in front of Chen Fan, and a demon wolf was resting inside.


    In addition, there are things that make him even more distraught!


    The iron cage was full of stench, and a small hill of corpses appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    There are hundreds of those corpses, without exception, all of them are citizens of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    And on the other side of the iron cage, there are still many bones stained with hard work and broken flesh!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan slammed the ground fiercely, and the miscellaneous bits and pieces of the Zhinu tribe actually regarded the people of Xuan Kingdom as food for them to feed the demon wolves!


    "Today you, don''t even want to run!"


    With red eyes in his eyes, Chen Fan lowered his voice and roared.


    At this moment, there are sentry slaves all around, Chen Fan must solve the checkpoint first if he wants to get close to the iron cage of the demon wolf.


    Without any hesitation, after imprinting all the positions of the guards and slaves deeply in his mind, Chen Fan started his own action.


    A leisurely breeze blew by, Chen Fan disappeared in place, no one found where he was, the night gave him the best cover.


    When the moon is black and wind is high in the night, when killing and setting fire!

 Chapter 305： Reaper of the Night

    Where the Wulong Cave demon wolf iron cage is entrenched, two Sunnu tribes are talking.


    "That pig and chick was pretty good last night, but it was a pity that she died in a few strokes."


    "I really don''t understand you, what is good about human pigs, isn''t it just our partner''s food."


    "You don''t understand this, even if it is rations, you should play your own value."


    The two sun slaves just chatted on their own without noticing that a dark shadow in the dark was approaching.


    That is, the figure of death!


    "puff!"


    The dull sound faded in a flash, and Chen Fan cut his throat through Chen Fan before he could react.


    Another Zhinu suddenly saw this scene with a look of surprise in his eyes, and then the first reaction was to scream.


    But Chen Fan had already prepared everything, how could he give the other party a chance to scream?


    A dagger that shone with black light waved in an instant, reflecting Chen Fan''s firm and hideous face!


    "Puff!"


    Chen Fan''s heart was directly pierced by another Sun Slave!


    All this was slow to say, but in fact it only happened for a moment. When the second Sun slave died, the two fell to the ground with a bang.


    The dull sound entered the hole in the demon wolf in the iron cage, and each of them screamed at Chen Fan with their blood-red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn in a while!"


    Hidden in the night again, Chen Fan became a **** of death, reaping his lives.


    All the sentinels of the Zhinu tribe were assassinated unknowingly. During the whole process, Chen Fan was calm to the extreme and made no sound.


    In the eyes of Zhinu, the people of the Profound Kingdom are nothing more than food for feeding the demon wolves, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, is Zhinu not a domestic animal?


    What is the burden of killing it at will?


    Finally, after all the sentries had fallen in a pool of blood, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the Zhinu people in the Wulong Cavern were still caring, and they had no idea what was happening outside.


    A cruel arc appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. He directly took out the jar from the storage bag and walked slowly to the front of the rows of iron cages.


    The demon wolf belongs to the canine beast, so both hearing and smell are extremely sensitive. Chen Fan has repeatedly killed many people, and the strong smell of blood has already alarmed many demon wolves.


    Some even grinned and wanted to attack through the iron cage.


    Chen Fan had long been prepared for this, and happily chewed the spirit stone in his storage bag and summoned it out.


    At this moment, with half a piece of spirit stone in his mouth, Chi Chi stood on Chen Fan''s shoulder in surprise, looking at the five hundred demon wolves in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    He let out a low growl from deep in his throat, tweeted and immediately launched his own coercive shock.


    It was originally very good at the art of illusion, and now it is facing a demon wolf whose power is not as good as that of humans.


    In a short time, the demon wolves who were roaring and preparing to attack all crouched down one by one, hugged their heads with their two front paws and made a sob of fear.


    But this state won''t last long, I''m afraid I can''t bear it within the time of a stick of incense.


    After all, its cultivation base is still too low to control so many demon wolves for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter, the time for a stick of incense is enough for Chen Fan!


    Walking to the front of the iron cage closest to him, Chen Fan held his breath, grabbed a handful of New Year''s Eve and threw it directly into the iron cage.


    The demon wolf has to breathe, so that pink one-night joy is all being sucked into the body by the demon wolf!

 Chapter 306： Demon wolf boiling

    The time for a stick of incense quickly passed, and the jars in Chen Fan''s hands filled with the joys of the night were empty, and at this time, there was already an abnormality in the demon wolf.


    I saw them circling the iron cage one by one, and howling in their mouths from time to time.


    Even the impact of tweeting has been minimal!


    "Wow!"


    Accompanied by the first demon wolf finally unable to control the longing in his heart, his mouth made a harsh cry. In an instant, more than five hundred demon wolves stretched their necks and howled together.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan knew that his early stage layout was over, and then it was time to watch the show!


    With a strong kick with both feet, Chen Fan left the place and found a safe corner to hide his figure.


    Running the turtle breathing power, adjusting the breathing and even the heartbeat to a frequency that is hard to find, Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him leisurely.


    The first Sun slave went out to check the situation.


    He came to the place where the demon wolf iron cage was full of suspicious eyes, and let out a shout, thinking that he wanted to control the demon wolf.


    But under such circumstances, even people can''t control themselves, let alone monsters.


    So even in the face of his master, the demon wolf still didn''t stop howling, and some even started to hit the iron cage hard, and a loud noise broke out!


    Sunu who went out to check was shocked, he didn''t understand that his mount would suddenly become like this.


    Thinking of going back and telling the leader, he didn''t even notice that a demon wolf had already smashed the lock of the iron cage!


    "Wow!"


    With a howl in his mouth, the demon wolf pounced on Zhinu, and then started the most primitive communication with Zhinu...


    Chen Fan knew that all the mounts of the wolf cavalry were male wolves, so at this time, the situation was obvious.


    "Hmph, this is just an appetizer!" Chen Fan thought to himself in his heart.


    On the other side, the sun slave who was thrown down also broke out with a terrifying scream.


    "what!!!"


    He only felt that tearing pain came from all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be penetrated by the demon wolf.


    This scream irritated the violent demon wolf even more, and for an instant, the action of hitting the iron cage became a bit bigger.


    After such a big event, the sun slaves in the Wulong Cave would definitely not be able to continue drinking and reveling. They walked out of the cave one by one, but they were facing the violent demon wolf.


    In an instant, the tragic cries of the sunburners rang out throughout the Wulong Cavern.


    What''s more, it was directly torn apart by the demon wolf fighting for the spoils.


    At this time, there was no time to think about the reasons for all this, accompanied by a roar from the leader of the slave, Tuo Du.


    Zhinu raised his butcher knife again, and greeted his former mount, known as the best companion, the Demon Wolf!


    The melee can start!


    And none of this escaped Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He knew that his plan had been half-successful. The next thing he needed to do was to wait until all the demon wolves were killed before sending a signal to launch a surprise attack!


    There are nearly a thousand sun-burning slaves in Wulong Cave, and they have a good chance of facing 500 violent demon wolves. Although it is inevitable that there will be many deaths and injuries, they are not very serious after all.


    After all, the demon wolf has lost his reason, and it is inevitable that there will be errors in the attack.


    Approximately an hour passed before all the demon wolves were finally beheaded, and the rest of his life, the sun slave, sat casually in a pool of blood, dressed in coarse clothes.


    But Chen Fan won''t give them a chance to rest. Now, it''s their turn to take action!

 Chapter 307： Surprise! (on)

    "call out..."


    In the sky, a splendid firework burst suddenly, falling into the eyes of the people of the Royal Academy who had been hiding under the Wulong Cave.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and without turning his head, he said to the students behind him: "Strictly follow the plan. Victory or defeat is here!"


    When the words fell, Li Chengfeng immediately took Xiao Qi towards the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care so much about this combat mission, and instead cares more about Chen Fan''s life!


    Now in his eyes, as long as Chen Fan is still alive, the future Great Profound Nation is bound to be proud, and no one will die if there is no scholar group or a slave!


    Because Chen Fan has this ability!


    Not long after, Li Chengfeng found Chen Fan below. He was facing the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of slaves.


    Before the sound of the signal was so loud, even a fool knew that someone was lying in ambush in the dark. Under the full perception of the leader Tuo Du, Chen Fan''s figure was immediately found.


    Fortunately, he was fast enough, and left the place at the moment he was discovered, otherwise the scimitar thrown by Tutou was enough to cut him in the middle.


    Flickering on the ground, Chen Fan did not choose to fight.


    Facing the siege of so many people, he will undoubtedly die, so the only thing to do now is to drag!


    Delayed to support arrived!


    Li Chengfeng did not disappoint Chen Fan in the end, and made the most correct decision the first time.


    With a wave of his big sleeves, all the slaves surrounding Chen Fan were blasted away. He did not kill him.


    Because this group of hot slaves is the prey of the students.


    Li Chengfeng''s prey, in the distance!


    With the arrival of Xiao Qi and Li Chengfeng, Chen Fan''s pressure was immediately relieved, and he even took the time to treat Xiao Qi''s hair.


    "Don''t be afraid, follow me!" Chen Fan said softly, and then he held the cold light sword in one hand and the black light dagger in the other, and immediately rushed into the sun slave.


    At the same time, the support of large troops from the Royal Academy has also arrived, and the battle began to erupt in an instant!


    "kill!!"


    The sound of shouting and killing collided with the sword, and even the sound of ice thorns piercing into the body seemed to become eternal at this moment, echoing around everyone!


    "Boys, your Grandpa Wu is here, see if I won''t blow your heads with one punch!" Wu Aiguo said with a grinning face on his face.


    On the other side, Xiao Liu also shuttled through the battle with a resolute expression. Every time the sword fell, a great head would roll off.


    The battle was great for a while, and the Royal Academy led by Chen Fan gained a great advantage as soon as it appeared.


    After all, they took the lead, and immediately after Zhinu killed his mount with his own hands.


    But Chen Fan''s expression didn''t relax at all. He knew all this was just the beginning. Even the biggest killer of the Zhinu clan facing the people of the Great Profound Kingdom has not yet officially started.


    That killer is... suffocation!


    Can affect the fighting spirit, even close to controlling the evil spirit!


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, there was a roaring sound, and Chen Fan took the time to look, the rocks collapsed and the smoke billowed.


    Li Chengfeng has completed his mission and beheaded Tuo Du and his two henchmen!


    After all, he is the pinnacle of martial arts, this little person is as simple as eating and drinking.


    After that, Li Chengfeng really followed the plan and just floated in mid-air and swept the formations. Whenever someone was about to be in danger, he would rescue him, but he would not help him kill the slave.


    He is like a bystander, personally watching this trial planned by Chen Fan!

 Chapter 308： Surprise! (under)

    If in a normal war, the leader is killed, morale will definitely fall to the bottom, or even give up resistance, it is not impossible to choose to surrender.


    But the Zhinu tribe is different. They seem to be natural warriors, and they are killed by the poisoning, not only did not have a positive effect, but it made their fighting spirit even higher!


    "Human pigs go to death, my slave soldier will kill you all!"


    "Kill, kill, don''t let anyone else pig!"


    The ferocious roar began to reverberate on the battlefield, and even every one of the slaves was still faintly releasing a black breath.


    That black breath is evil spirit!


    As soon as the suffocation came out, the situation took a turn for the worse. The members of the Royal Academy who had already gained the advantage were suppressed again, and even Xiao Liu nearly died.


    If it were not for Li Chengfeng''s speed, Xiao Liu was afraid that he would be separated at this moment.


    This scene gave the people of the Royal Academy a great shock, they began to fear, began to be afraid, and their fighting spirit was a little bit consumed.


    The blood brought by Chen Fan had been exhausted, and some people even wanted to escape.


    Facing the oppressive force that seemed to be natural, no one could resist except Chen Fan''s steadfast heart, and Li Chengfeng who grew up in the temper of blood and fire.


    Li Chengfeng saw all this in his eyes. In fact, he had expected this kind of thing a long time ago. When he first went to the battlefield that year, he was no different from the teenagers in front of him.


    Zhinu was not afraid of death or injury, and even the heavier the injury, the more ferocious he was, and the stronger his evil spirit.


    In such a situation where there is a trade-off, who can resist?


    "Perhaps, everything is a little too hasty, after all, they are just a group of children." Li Chengfeng thought secretly.


    But Chen Fan below didn''t think so. He waved a sword to cut off the head of the Sun Slave beside him, and immediately blasted the Sun Slave with an inch of punch with the other hand. Chen Fan directly uttered a powerful roar: "Give me all. Cheer up!"


    "Do you still want to turn back into **** again? Do you still want to see the iron hoof of the slaves make my souls in the Profound Kingdom burn out!"


    "The family and the country are righteous, and the personal honor and disgrace life and death, what can I do?"


    "Look at your side, the Zhinu tribe regards me as a pig and dog, and beheads me at will. In the face of such humiliation, can you just watch!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was about to scream, he didn''t hesitate to consume spiritual power to bless his voice, and even the chirp on the side roared for help while performing illusions to manipulate the mind of the slave.


    "Looking back, behind you is Xuan Jing, that is your home, your relatives, friends, lovers, all there, facing the slaves, how do you retreat!"


    "Could it be that only by seeing the destruction of your hometown, the massacre of your loved ones, and the abuse of your lover can you awaken it!"


    "Stand up all for me! You are knives, knives that pierce the enemy''s heart!!!"


    Following Chen Fan''s last words, everyone broke out with earth-shattering roars at the same time!


    "We are knives, knives that pierce the enemy''s heart!"


    This sentence seemed to be an impression that could never be erased, and it was deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts. In an instant, the fighting spirit broke out!


    It turned out again from the originally suppressed disadvantage!


    Li Chengfeng in mid-air was shocked. He had never thought that Chen Fan would be able to force everyone to rekindle the flames of war in a few words.


    The flame can even extinguish the evil spirit!


    This is also the first time that Li Chengfeng has been fighting for half his life.

 Chapter 309： Split eyes

    As the number of people in the Royal Academy is bound to skyrocket, the pressure on slaves is even greater.


    They were already at a disadvantage, and the situation that could be reached even by relying on evil spirits was completely reversed in an instant.


    In the eyes of all the slaves, jealousy appeared invariably!


    They saw that they had transferred their target to Chen Fan. At this moment, everyone could see that Chen Fan was the spiritual leader of this team, and if he wanted to win this battle, he must first kill Chen Fan!


    In an instant, bright spears and dark arrows came surging, and the Scimitar of the Zhinu tribe, like a sharp weapon breaking through the sky, constantly attacked Chen Fan from every corner.


    Even facing the attacks of other people in the Royal Academy, they chose to attack Chen Fan instead of being injured.


    As a result, Chen Fan''s pressure skyrocketed. Even though he had great combat power and powerful means, how did he face the siege of so many people?


    "Puff!"


    His back was violently hit by a scimitar, and the wound suddenly turned out, dripping with blood, and even vaguely saw the deep bones inside.


    Chen Fan resisted the pain, still standing on his own sharp counterattack.


    The tweeting on the shoulders had already consumed the spiritual power at this moment to a terrifying situation, and even the hoarse voice came from the yelling voice.


    The crowd gathered more and more, which directly led to Chen Fan and Xiao Qi being washed away, and they were separated by a long distance.


    A scimitar locked Chen Fan''s back at this time, and it attacked with a fierce scream.


    Chen Fanzheng was too busy to take care of himself, and didn''t have time to care about that scimitar.


    All this was in the eyes of sunset Xiaoqi, only to see that she did not hesitate, and sternly shouted from the side: "Chen Fan, be careful!"


    Almost as soon as Xiao Qi spoke, Chen Fan turned around fiercely, and Han Guangjian met the scimitar.


    "Ding!"


    The harsh sound of gold and iron strikes, making people frown unconsciously.


    The Zhi Slave who attacked Chen Fan from behind saw that he had not succeeded in a single blow, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. As he stepped back, he shouted at all the Zhi Slaves: "Kill that woman pig!"


    When this person''s voice fell, all Zhinu immediately turned around and faced Xiaoqi.


    At the same time, there are still people blocking Chen Fan''s rescued figure, making it impossible to leave the place!


    "Little seven, run!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan could only scream with all his strength, his eyes became red for a moment, and his whole body exuded a fierce and iron-blooded temperament!


    On the other hand, Xiao Qi naturally noticed the danger she was in. She knew that now it was not a time for arrogance, as long as she was not out of danger, Chen Fan would not be able to concentrate on the enemy.


    Applying the power to his legs, Xiao Qi immediately thought of escape, and urged all the defensive spirit treasures from the palace.


    He was immediately covered by a transparent energy shield.


    Although there are too many good things in the palace, Xiao Qi is still inadequate in his cultivation, and even a high-level spirit treasure cannot fully perform its due role.


    Nowadays, facing so many Sun Slaves, the effect of the round Lingbao under the decay and the other has been minimal, and even a few of them have been smashed by the besieged Sun Slaves.


    Xiao Qi''s figure about to escape was once again surrounded by groups.


    "Stop it!!! Is there any means to come at me!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting, and he began to attack the Sun slaves surrounding him recklessly, and kept rushing in the direction of Xiao Qi.


    But Zhinu had already taken Xiaoqi''s life with determination, how could he give Chen Fan a chance to rescue him?


    A scimitar had locked Xiao Qi''s neck at this time!

 Chapter 310： One Mans War (Part 1)

    At this moment, Chen Fan had only one thought in his mind.


    kill!


    Break a **** road, break a road to rescue Xiaoqi!


    He began to abandon all defense methods, attacking wholeheartedly, Qinglian Sword Art, Dugu One Sword, and Cun Jin collapsed his fist, all means were continuously used.


    Spiritual power was consumed crazily, and the sun slave beside Chen Fan fell like a mowing, but there were still more people greeted him.


    At this moment, Chen Fan only felt that the enemy in front of him could not be killed at all, but on the other hand Xiao Qi was still waiting for his rescue.


    Past and present, Chen Fan felt despair for the first time.


    Looking at the scimitar that kept approaching Xiaoqi, Chen Fan was extremely nervous.


    He didn''t quite understand the thoughts in his mind at the moment, but he could clearly feel a thought.


    No matter what price he paid, he couldn''t let Xiao Qi die, no, no, no! !


    "Li Chengfeng, come to the rescue soon!!!"


    Chen Fan screamed with all his strength, and the voice fell. It was because he screamed too hard, causing his throat to tear and blood rushing out wildly.


    But this was the roar that made Li Chengfeng in the distance notice the situation at the moment, and without any hesitation, he came to Xiao Qi in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding!"


    Two fingers pressed hard, and the scimitar that was about to come to Xiaoqi''s side was finally blocked by Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan finally let out a sigh of relief, his face showing relief.


    He knew that Xiao Qi was no problem.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was also secretly afraid, he knew what Xiao Qi meant to Chen Fan, and it could even be said that Chen Fan had promised to take over the mess of Da Xuan Guo and had an absolute relationship with Xiao Qi.


    After all, with Chen Fan''s qualifications, he can be regarded as a guest wherever he goes, and everything he wants is at your fingertips!


    Under such circumstances, if Xiao Qi had an accident, the future could be imagined.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng is already on the verge of rage, so he has to personally take action to kill all the sun slaves in front of him.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s voice was so cold that it made a cold war sounded: "Leave Xiaoqi with them, they are my prey!"


    Even though Li Chengfeng was the pinnacle of martial arts, he still felt fear in Chen Fan''s eyes at this moment.


    That doesn''t seem to be the look a person should have. It seems to come from the Netherworld, and it looks like a peerless beast, with its big mouth open, showing its fangs, waiting... to choose someone and eat it!


    In the end, Li Chengfeng chose to compromise, not because of Chen Fan''s face, but because he found that he at this moment couldn''t refuse Chen Fan at all, and couldn''t afford to resist at all!


    This is the aura!


    The inherently strong temperament!


    Without hesitation, taking Xiao Qi away, Li Chengfeng took the initiative to hand over the battlefield to Chen Fan.


    At the same time, blood clouds rolled in the sky, which actually added to the **** air on the battlefield.


    Chen Fan put away the cold light sword and black light dagger, relying on his fists to meet the hundreds of slaves gathered around him.


    At this moment, he needs to fight, he needs to fight to the flesh, and he needs endless blood to calm the anger in his heart.


    Chen Fan, want to kill!


    "Blood clouds open, fate stars appear!!"


    As Chen Fan''s voice fell, the color of the blood cloud in the sky became deeper, and a blood-red star slowly projected on top of Chen Fan''s head!


    "Today you are all going to die!"


    With an endless hideous color in his eyes, Chen Fan waved his fist, unleashing his fist again and again. With the blessing of the Fate Star, he became the absolute king on the battlefield.


    No one can withstand Chen Fan''s blow, and everyone is bombarded with a punch!


    The battlefield seems to be Chen Fan''s battlefield alone, his own war!

 Chapter 311： One Mans War (Part 2)

    Above the Wulong Cave, the blood cloud was still tumbling fiercely, and the roaring sound continued to be heard on the battlefield below.


    Chen Fan seemed to have fallen into a state of hysteria, covered in blood, and viscous blood was constantly dripping from his body.


    Among them is his own blood, but more of it is the blood of the slave!


    On the ground, there were countless corpses lying downside down, all of them died in a terrible state, not a single corpse.


    The blood seemed to converge into a small river, and it was already submerged on the ground.


    But even so, there are still sunken slaves who continue to turn into masses of meat and fall down.


    Facing Chen Fan at this moment, they hardly had the power to fight back. Under the blessing of Yingfamingxing and the Cun Jin Bengquan who had reached the top level of the profound level, Chen Fan was a peerless **** on the battlefield!


    "boom!"


    Another dilapidated corpse fell, and the scene in front of him clearly fell in the eyes of all the Royal Academy people present.


    They stopped the fight involuntarily, and just stood there blankly.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that there is no one. Now that all the slaves are surrounded by Chen Fan, they can''t find a chance to fight.


    It was not that no one wanted to step forward to help Chen Fan, but was severely reprimanded.


    Chen Fan will personally kill all the Sun Slaves present!


    Hundreds of people!


    "Guru..."


    Wu Aiguo on the side swallowed unconsciously. He was injured at the moment, and the wound on his shoulder was still bleeding, and he grinned in pain.


    But even so, it didn''t stop his curiosity. He glanced at Xiao Qi on the side and said, "What is the relationship between you guys? Chen Fan wanted to kill hundreds of slaves for you alone? And the most important thing is. The thing is, he actually did it!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi''s eyes also showed happiness, and the whole person was a little more beautiful, but she was still very worried about Chen Fan in her heart.


    In fact, from the very beginning when facing life and death, Xiao Qi was not afraid. Seeing Chen Fan so violent for herself, her heart was as sweet as wiping honey.


    She is only fourteen or fifteen years old now, her love is in the beginning, and she still doesn''t know anything about men and women.


    Now I can''t tell what I feel in my heart at all, but I just want to be with Chen Fan every day and never be separated.


    Xiao Qi''s expression fell clearly in the eyes of Xiao Liu who was also injured, and he sighed indifferently, staring in Chen Fan''s direction blankly.


    In addition to these three people, the others also have different expressions, but everyone without exception, all of them worship Chen Fan to an astonishing level.


    Today, he gave everyone the blood, let everyone see the horror of Sun Slave, and truly led a group of them who had never been to the battlefield to defeat Sun Slave.


    Chen Fan, deserve their respect!


    Everyone knew about the enmity that Zhinu and Xuanguo had seen, but they had never thought that the matter had developed to such a point.


    The iron hoof of the Zhinu tribe could reach the vicinity of Xuanjing.


    This country is no longer as rich and healthy as they thought, and endless dangers are approaching.


    As for Chen Fan, this **** fact was revealed to everyone today.


    The reality is cruel, but on the other hand, it is more motivating.


    Because only by facing up to one''s own difficulties, can we make better corrections.


    Today''s various things are Chen Fan''s personal experience to teach everyone, and they are bound to become the backbone of the future against the slaves!


    This is the ultimate meaning of Chen Fan this time!


    He reached.

 Chapter 312： Victorious

    "boom!"


    As the last Sun Slave was bombarded by Chen Fan, this one-man war finally came to an end.


    On the horizon, the morning sun was rising, and the sky was full of colorful clouds. Everyone looked towards the horizon, sighing that today must be another sunny day.


    On the other side, Chen Fan changed his body and stood in place. He was panting slightly. After such a long time of heavy-duty fighting, his whole body was exhausted, and he might fall into a coma at any time because of his loss of strength.


    But he was still looking directly at Zhaoxia, with a nice smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Opening his mouth loudly, Chen Fan''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears at this moment.


    "We have won, and Zhinu is not invincible. One day, we can join hands to step into the palace of Zhinu and stand in front of the account!"


    "Take the big order at the top level and stand in front of the account!"


    Everyone shouted after Chen Fan, resounding like an oath, resounding in the **** Wulong Cave.


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with the state of everyone. Looking at the joy and excitement in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Wu Aiguo''s blood boiled, Xiao Liu''s reserved smile, and Xiao Qi''s eyes full of worship. Chen Fan deeply felt that this time the choice was How correct.


    He wanted to say something more, but felt his eyes were dark, and he fell backward.


    ...


    When he woke up again, Chen Fan found himself in a pink curtain with a faint fragrance coming from the tip of his nose.


    Turning his head to look aside, Xiao Qi was lying on the bed and fell asleep deeply.


    "Ahem..."


    With a dull coughing sound, Chen Fan only felt that if there was a fire in his chest, he was thirsty.


    At this time, the sound he made also alarmed Xiao Qi, opening those sleepy eyes, Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Chen Fan, you finally woke up. You have been in a coma for several days."


    Having said that, Xiao Qi quickly turned around and said to the maid: "Hurry up and inform my father, that Chen Fan is awake!"


    The crisp voice fell, and the lady of the court hurried away, and Xiao Qi also carefully helped Chen Fan up and fed him some water.


    "Where is this place and why am I here?"


    After drinking the water, Chen Fan felt that he was in a lot better, and he looked at the furnishings of the room and said.


    "This is my bedroom. After you fell into a coma that day, Uncle Li sent you to the palace as soon as possible and asked the royal doctor to treat you. After learning that you were fine, I was afraid that no one would take care of you, so I asked my brother to take care of you. You brought it here."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan looked at the surrounding environment again, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Since this is Xiao Qi''s bedroom, doesn''t it mean that the bed he is wading on at the moment is where Xiao Qi usually sleeps?


    Noting Chen Fan''s somewhat sluggish eyes, Xiao Qi''s jade hand waved in front of him from the depths of his eyes, "What are you thinking, why are you stunned?"


    Naturally, Chen Fan could not say what he was thinking, only that he was perceiving his own state.


    In fact, he did separate a part of his mind that was perceiving his own state.


    After the Battle of Wulong Cavern, Chen Fan struggled with all his strength under the high-load battle, and some problems appeared in his body, and even some hidden injuries remained.


    These things are not very important, as long as you rest for a period of time, you can fully recover.


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan''s cultivation has completely broken through the coma in the past few days, and now it has officially reached the stage of the second heaven of martial arts!


    A huge force of 20,000 catties circulates surgingly in the body.


    This was an unexpected joy, and Chen Fan received a touch of comfort in his heart after being injured.

 Chapter 313： Hunting meeting

    Trying to get up slowly, Fang Yuan kept moving his body in the palace with Xiaoqi''s support.


    Not far away, a statue made of spirit stone attracted Chen Fan''s attention, and when he walked in, it was the statue he gave to Xiao Qi.


    The sculpture is also the appearance of Xiao Qi eating candied haws and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, but she never expected that Xiao Nizi would stay in her bedroom.


    "I thought you were accustomed to seeing treasures, and you would have thrown them aside long ago. I didn''t expect to keep them."


    Chen Fan looked at Xiaoqi and said.


    Even the other party had a small chest and said nonchalantly: "This is the first time you have given me a gift. I naturally have to keep it. I have already told the craftsman in the palace that I need to carve a piece in proportion to your body. You are exactly the same so that we will never be separated."


    Xiao Qi''s slightly naive voice echoed in Chen Fan''s ears.


    Looking at the other party''s pure face, Chen Fan was suddenly startled.


    He didn''t know what kind of feeling he had for Xiao Qi, he only felt that she was very important to him.


    In Wulong Cave that day, when he saw Xiaoqi who was almost dead, Chen Fan''s heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely.


    In the past and this life, Chen Fan has always been alone, wandering through the world lonely. He has never felt like this before.


    Unexpectedly, it was realized on a little girl now.


    The big hand slowly climbed to Xiao Qi''s head, Chen Fan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but at this time, Li Xin''s voice rang from outside the palace.


    "Your Majesty is here..."


    Chen Fan retracted the palm of his hand touching Xiao Qi''s head and looked out the door. At this moment, Emperor Xuan was standing at the door of the main hall.


    Today, he is not wearing a dragon robe, just a bright yellow robe. When looking at the state, his whole face is radiant.


    The state of old age we met last time has long since disappeared.


    "Chen Fan, as soon as I heard that you woke up, I came here non-stop, how is it, how is your injury recovered?"


    Emperor Xuan said with a smile, his eyes were still looking at Chen Fan.


    "I''m fine, please trouble your majesty." Chen Fan politely clasped his fist and bowed, but he did not respond positively to Emperor Xuan''s deliberate draw.


    The Emperor Xuan didn''t care, and took Chen Fan to sit aside, and said after a few warm questions: "This time you have healed from your injury, and you have the merits of destroying the slave horse bandits in Wulong Cave. I have promised long ago. You, want to hold a hunting meeting for you yourself, how about it, come with me?"


    If ordinary people heard this and knew that Emperor Xuan would even hold a hunting meeting for himself, they would definitely show a flattered expression, but Chen Fan''s face was still flat at this moment.


    It has a steadiness that is not commensurate with its age.


    "I wonder if there are students from the Royal Academy among those participating in this hunting?" Chen Fan asked openly.


    "That''s natural, you are all my heroes, don''t dare to treat me at all!"


    I have to say that Emperor Xuan can be said to have given Chen Fan enough face today. Since the end of the Wulong Cave bandits, everyone has felt that things have changed.


    First of all, Emperor Xuan''s right to speak above the court has become more and more important. Even the civilian officials have chosen to avoid the edge after being aware of the strength of Emperor Xuan in the past few days, and have given up their appointment as a new candidate for the Ministry of Industry.


    In this way, Emperor Xuan was finally given the opportunity to place him in the unbreakable group of civil officials.


    This is already a qualitative breakthrough, and the Profound Emperor who has been depressed for a long time finally sees a ray of light. Under such circumstances, why doesn''t he thank Chen Fan?


    After all, everything in front of him was brought to him by Chen Fan.

 Chapter 314： Royal Paddock

    The Royal Paddock is a garden specially built on the back of the Imperial Palace. Many monsters are kept in captivity for hunting.


    Originally, whenever happy events happened, Emperor Xuan always liked to arrange for people close to him to go hunting again.


    However, the political situation has been turbulent in recent years, and Emperor Xuan has not been here for a long time.


    Today, it is still the east wind from Chen Fan that can bring the imperial paddock that has been sealed for a long time to life again.


    In this way, Chen Fan, Emperor Xuan, and Xiao Qi felt that the royal paddock had already been set up at this time.


    A series of tables and chairs have been set up. There are also various fruits and spirits on the table. There are also many bonfires on the ground. When the hunting starts, the monsters will be grilled on them.


    When Chen Fan arrived, many people had gathered in the paddock, and everyone was talking in twos and threes.


    Chen Fan noticed that most of them were from the Royal Academy, but there were still many people he didn''t know.


    "Those are all my brothers and sisters. Look at the brave and brave one born. He is my eldest brother and the only person in the Great Profound Kingdom whose life star has reached level 4. It''s amazing."


    Xiao Qi pointed to a person in the distance to introduce Chen Fan, and emphatically introduced Prince Jiang Feng.


    But when she came, she added: "But he is not as good as you!"


    Emperor Xuan squinted everything in his eyes, and did not speak after hearing Xiao Qi''s words, but his eyes flashed with light.


    "Chen Fan, you are here, my itchy hands are gone."


    Wu Aiguo was still that careless temperament. As soon as he saw Chen Fan''s arrival, he trot to greet him. He almost walked in front of him before he noticed the figure of Emperor Xuan.


    "Ah? Your Majesty, why are you here too?" Wu Aiguo said, touching the back of his head, "Didn''t we say that today is our young people hunting?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan immediately laughed and scolded: "You belong to Wu Gang''s family, and you really have the same temper with your father. Why, don''t you think I am old and not worthy to mix with you young people?"


    Anyone could hear it, the intimacy that couldn''t be concealed in Emperor Xuan''s smile and curse.


    Obviously, he has taken care of the young people in front of him.


    "How dare I, we are too late to welcome you when you are here." Wu Aiguo went down the donkey and quickly complimented Emperor Xuan.


    "Okay, I''ll go there for a meeting. You juniors will reminisce about the old days, and then start hunting. If your kid can''t hunt anything in the end, see if I won''t hit you!"


    Emperor Xuan pretended to be vicious and confessed to Wu Aiguo, and then left alone. At this time, many of Chen Fan''s friends also hurried forward to inquire about his injuries.


    After expressing that he was okay, Chen Fan found out that many people were not present today, so he asked aloud.


    In the battle that day, thanks to Li Chengfeng''s sweeping the battlefield to rescue the students who were nearly dead, no one from the Royal Academy died even though the battle was fierce.


    But many people were injured, including Chen Fan, almost everyone was injured.


    Wu Aiguo was slightly injured. Many of them have been unable to get out of bed. I am afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    For this reason, only so few people came today.


    After listening to Wu Aiguo''s explanation, Chen Fan slowly nodded. It was no longer easy for the Battle of the Five Dragon Caves to be completed to this point, so Chen Fan did not feel depressed because so many people were injured.


    After all, his goal has been achieved, and everything else is acceptable!

 Chapter 315： Jiang Feng

    At the time when Chen Fan was communicating with Wu Aiguo and others, a group of princes and princes had already arrived. Xiao Liu Jiang Ran was standing in the crowd, but his position was relatively backward, some of which were not so easy to spot.


    However, the headed Prince Jiang Feng was surrounded by people like a star holding the moon, and his words and deeds really smelled like a Profound Emperor.


    Nowadays, as long as you are not blind, you can see that the Emperor Xuan attaches great importance to Chen Fan. After all, this kind of sickness personally visits, especially hunting conferences held exclusively for one person, and it is rare throughout the ages.


    Chen Fan''s favored pets can be said to be the same for a while, so the princes and princes have all done their best to make friends.


    After all, the current Emperor Xuan is already old, and the prince¡¯s status is not unshakable. Everyone knows that the battle for the righteousness may break out at any time. Who can win Chen Fan¡¯s help at this time will definitely have a great future for the future. help.


    Chen Fan had seen these things in front of him countless times in the history of China in his previous life. In fact, his heart was still calm and he even wanted to sneer.


    Now that the national disaster is at stake, and the internal and external troubles are endless, these flowers that grew up in the greenhouse are still thinking about the so-called seizure. It seems that Emperor Xuan''s father is really not good.


    In comparison, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi brothers and sisters are more aligned with Fangyuan.


    Not only was the three people met early, but more importantly, Xiaoliu''s calm personality made Chen Fan feel very comfortable.


    In Chen Fan''s thoughts, Prince Jiang Feng spoke.


    "Brother Chen is well, Jiang Feng has heard of your name a long time ago, and it is a pity that he has not been able to meet until today."


    I have to say, Jiang Feng said a word, the effect is excellent.


    There was no hint of arrogance as a prince. Instead, he claimed to be a taboo and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist, showing his respect.


    Chen Fan also replied, and briefly exchanged a few words with Jiang Feng, but the same thing happened to other princes.


    Fang Yuan did not deliberately approach anyone, nor did he leave anyone in the cold, even Xiao Liu Jiang Ran, he treated him equally.


    In today''s situation, there must be no test of the Emperor Xuan. After all, the most taboo thing for an emperor is that the people below are anxious to make trouble for him, even his own son can''t do it.


    So Chen Fan wisely chose Mingzhe to protect himself and not communicate too much with anyone.


    Of course, Xiao Qi is different, and she is the only one who can stay with Chen Fan for a long time at this moment.


    Even the charming eyes that other princesses threw out one by one were directly ignored by Chen Fan.


    "Okay, let''s start hunting the little guys. I''m still waiting for you to find any delicious monsters."


    Emperor Xuan opened his mouth in a timely manner, and looked at Chen Fan''s direction with admiration.


    This look was extremely vague, and others didn''t notice it at all, but Chen Fan had already noticed everything because of his preparation.


    "Sure enough, he is an old fox. Today is really a hunting meeting. It is actually a test for me!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he didn''t mind the temptation.


    After all, being an emperor alone, no one can believe it, and it is understandable that Emperor Xuan can do such a thing.


    Chen Fan believes that the other party will never harm himself at this time.


    Because he has the power the other party needs!


    The **** Li Xin, who was beside Emperor Xuandi, was already busy. At his order, the eunuchs appeared in the paddock carrying long bows one by one.


    Without exception, these longbows are all spirit treasures, and the last ones have reached the low-grade realm.


    And Chen Fan only glanced at it, and then he caught a long bow in the corner.

 Chapter 316： Split Sky Bow

    Walking towards the longbow that he likes, the bow is nearly one and a half meters long. The whole body is black, but the bowstring is red. At this moment, it is exuding this hideous blood.


    It was the blessing of red and black that made the visual impact even more heavy, and the majestic aura made Chen Fan''s eyes shine.


    He stretched out his hand to take off the longbow.


    It would be fine if it were other weapons, but a bow could be so heavy, enough to see its extraordinary.


    Obviously the refined materials are very special.


    However, the quality is not very high, only the level of the middle-grade Lingbao.


    "Brother Chen has taken a fancy to this empty bow?" Prince Jiang Feng came to Chen Fan and said in due course.


    "Is the name of this bow called Split Air? It''s really domineering!" Chen Fan replied with his long bow, reluctantly.


    "The bow is made of sea ebony wood, and the bow string is a dragon''s tendon that reaches the realm of the demon spirit. If the refining is completed, the quality is probably close to the high-grade spirit treasure, but because of the refining When something went wrong, it caused the quality to drop!"


    Jiang Feng chose a bow at will, and then began to explain to Chen Fan the origin of the split air bow.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan took out a feather arrow from the arrow basket on the side, pulled the bow and set the arrow, and wanted to test it himself.


    At this time, a flaming bird flew over in the distance, and immediately attracted Chen Fan''s attention under the howling.


    Using his spiritual power on his arms, Chen Fan used his hands to force his feet, lunges under his feet, the bow in his hands was fully opened, and he immediately shot an arrow after locking the flame bird!


    "call out!"


    The harsh sound of breaking through the air disappeared in an instant, and even Chen Fan could not even notice the traces of the feather arrows.


    The flaming bird on the other side of the day fell immediately, and there was no room for resistance.


    Even the feather arrow passed directly through the body and fell into the forest in the distance, breaking several big trees!


    This scene really shocked Chen Fan, and he didn''t expect this split air bow to be so powerful.


    You must know that the flame bird is in the realm of the third and fourth-level demon master. It surrounds the flames and flies extremely fast.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to place an arrow from the empty bow, and its power can be imagined!


    "A good bow, a good bow at the end!" Chen Fan lowered his head and rubbed the empty bow, his eyes showed admiration.


    "If you like it, I will give it to you. The gift of the treasure bow to the hero is also considered to complement each other." The Emperor Xuan did not know when he came to Chen Fan and said lightly.


    And Chen Fan also nodded slightly after pondering for a moment: "So, I thank your Majesty."


    Chen Fan understood that Emperor Xuan was deliberately wooing himself, and this wooing would not do any harm to Chen Fan today, so he was naturally able to agree.


    In this way, after the episode, the real hunting meeting finally began.


    Everyone held their longbows into the depths of the garden, looking for their prey, while Emperor Xuan was relieved to sit as a referee.


    Of course, it is impossible for the princesses to participate in the hunting, one by one can only sit beside their father and emperor.


    After a period of time, everyone returned with the harvest. Because the monsters in the garden were raised by special means, they were not too aggressive, because no one was injured because of it. In short, everyone had a great time playing.


    And Chen Fan also achieved the victory of the hunting meeting with the split air bow, and the Emperor Xuan immediately gave the token to walk in the palace.


    This is an incredible honor. You must know that Chen Fan now has no official or part-time position. With this token, he can enter and leave the palace unimpeded. In this way, his status will undoubtedly be upgraded several levels.


    Even the eyes of the princes looking at him became even hotter.

 Chapter 317： Second-order Spirit Detector

    After the hunting meeting, Chen Fan''s life finally returned to peace.


    In addition to practicing every day, it is to go to the mountains and waters with many of his friends, or to drink and drink in the mansion of the general.


    Of course, what Chen Fan did was not just for rubbing alcohol. In fact, he was mainly stealing teachers.


    After the battle of Wulong Cavern, Chen Fan deeply understood his shortcomings.


    In their words, there is more than conspiracy and less experience.


    The form between Xuan Guo and Zhinu is already so tense, I am afraid that a big battle may be launched at any time, so Chen Fan must enrich himself during this time.


    Although the generals in the court are all old, they still have the experience of marching and fighting for a lifetime. It can be said that they are the entire Great Profound Kingdom who knows how to deal with the group of people who are slavish.


    Even after Chen Fan had been studying for a while, he even invited a group of generals to give lectures at the Royal Academy.


    These valuable experiences can''t let him decay, after all, the Royal Academy has many young people who are curious about it.


    Ever since, the Royal Academy gave a lecture for the first time in history, and it officially started under Chen Fan''s promotion.


    On the day of the lecture, three generals and a marshal of soldiers and horses personally went into battle for three days and three nights.


    The trainees were also fascinated by what they heard. After all, after the Wulong Cave incident, everyone had a sense of crisis towards the slaves, and they couldn''t wait to learn the skills and defeat this foreign race who was eyeing on the northern wasteland.


    The direct effect of this move led to the decline of the civil official group''s momentum. After all, they had the Tanglin Party as a talent supplement, but the military commander group now also has the Royal Academy.


    Even as soon as next spring begins, when the Royal Academy recruits disciples, such a situation will usher in a major explosion. After all, Tianwu has declined, and the only way for the poor disciples to rise is the Royal Academy.


    And with Chen Fan as a representative of the underdog, it would be impossible for the Royal Academy next year to receive talents.


    It can be said that because of the appearance of Chen Fan, the situation that the civil official group was originally suppressed has been completely reversed, and it has now become possible to reluctantly resist the court.


    This also made Emperor Xuan even more powerful, no longer the indecision of the past.


    Chen Fan is like a butterfly flapping its wings, setting off a series of chain reactions, and he himself has completely become a thorn in the eyes of the civil official group, like a throat in the throat, sleepless and sleepy.


    I even want to knock it down to the dust when I find a chance.


    But Chen Fan himself didn''t even care about it.


    He is not a spirit stone, and he can''t make everyone love him, so he just needs to be himself and respect his inner decision.


    Time just passed like water.


    Two months passed in a blink of an eye, and Chen Fan''s cultivation had reached the peak of the martial artist''s second heaven. Now it only needs an opportunity to be promoted to the third heaven!


    This is not the most gratifying.


    After Chen Fan had stabilized for such a long time, his mental strength also ushered in an increase, completely refining the power of the heavenly book he had obtained in the monster desert.


    Today, he has been completely promoted to the second-order spirit explorer!


    Feel free to check whether there is a low-grade spirit stone in the rough stone!


    This is a qualitative leap. Although it does not have much impact on its own combat power, it has greatly improved Chen Fan''s overall strength.


    After all, no power dared to challenge the majesty of the second-order spiritual explorer master.


    At the same time, the next time Chen Fan bet on stones, he will also get even greater gains!

 Chapter 318： Soul Detector Alliance

    In the early morning, the sun slanted down into Chen Fan''s small courtyard.


    After a night of practice, Chen Fan moved his muscles and bones, and his whole body made a crackling noise!


    After washing, and putting on a black exercise suit, Chen Fan walked out of the small courtyard and looked at the plane trees in the courtyard carefully.


    Nowadays, green tree buds have grown in the ground, and the vitality is constantly emanating.


    Looking at his residence with satisfaction, Chen Fan turned around and walked towards the gate of the college.


    Now that he has been promoted to a Tier 2 Spirit Detector, it is time to go to the Spirit Detector Alliance to register for his identity.


    In fact, as early as when he first came to Xuan Jing, Chen Fan, who was a Tier 1 Spirit Detector, was able to register his identity in the Alliance, but at that time there were so many trivial matters around him that he was delayed all the time. If you are free, it is more convenient to register an identity.


    Although Chen Fan didn''t think too much about his status or status, he would at least have a lot of convenience in his actions.


    After all, there are many places that will be convenient for the spiritual explorer.


    In this way, walking out of the East City, Chen Fan headed straight to the north of the city. This was the place where the three teachings and nine liu of Xuanjing gathered, and it was also the place where the Alliance of Spirit Explorers was located.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has come to Beicheng since he came to Xuanjing.


    The situation here is very different from East City or West City. The most obvious thing is that there are no other two areas that are lively, and everyone has a look of unkindness on their faces.


    In fact, Beicheng is the most chaotic place in the entire Xuanjing, and it is even very appropriate to call it the Sanshou Zone.


    This place has always been controlled by underground forces and brotherhoods, even people from the government can hardly reach out here.


    According to legend, the Brotherhood is a magical organization. They specialize in selling information. Basically the entire Xuanjing, from the ministers of the princes to the traffickers and pawns, there is no news that they can''t find.


    This is really frightening. After all, all private life is exposed to outsiders'' eyes. Thinking about it, it makes people feel scalp tingling.


    However, no one dared to provoke the Brotherhood because they were so powerful. The three Tujia brothers in charge of the Brotherhood in the legend all reached the realm of martial spirits.


    Big brother Tu Wannian is the pinnacle of martial arts!


    The second brother Tu Qiannian and the third brother Tu Bainian are also masters in the fourth and fifth layers of martial arts.


    With such three brothers sitting in town, coupled with the fact that the Brotherhood has a large number of manpower and is very good at concealing work, even the government is reluctant to easily oppose them. They divide the northern part of the city into the Brotherhood. As long as they don¡¯t do anything extraordinary, everyone Everything is negotiable.


    Chen Fan had never been in contact with the Brotherhood, but from the few words he had heard, he felt that the Tujia Three Brothers were such an existence.


    The arena is reckless, but without losing the heroic spirit.


    Thinking of these things in his heart, Chen Fan had already unconsciously arrived at the place where the Spirit Detector Alliance was.


    At this moment, in front of him, there was a dozen-story stone tower standing, looking majestic.


    This stone tower is called the Spirit Detector Tower, and there are such buildings in almost the entire continent of Kyushu, radiating all areas where the Spirit Detector exists.


    However, the origin of the Spirit Detecting Tower is extremely secretive. No one knows when it was built or who built it.


    It seems that this is a secret that no one can touch.


    Even some spiritual explorers with advanced cultivation levels don''t know.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the strength of the Spirit Detector Alliance is absolutely unmatched, and no one dares to provoke such a behemoth.

 Chapter 319： provocative

    At this time, there was a sparse long line of people in front of the Spirit Detecting Tower, some of them came to check if they had the qualifications of a Spirit Detector, and others wanted to register their identity just like Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan quietly followed behind the team and slowly moved forward, watching the excited expressions of the people who came to explore the aptitude.


    Many of them walked out crying shortly after entering the Spirit Detecting Pagoda, apparently taking a blow to their self-confidence.


    Chen Fan observed more than a dozen people in a row, and none of them had the talent to become a spiritual explorer.


    At this time, behind Chen Fan, there were more people gathering, and they rushed over one by one, looking at the deep soul-searching tower, with the intention of worship in their eyes.


    But it was also because there were too many people gathered behind him, and they inevitably pushed and shoved them. This directly caused Chen Fan to stagger and accidentally hit a young man in white in front of him.


    "You are blind, can you afford to get my young master''s clothes dirty?"


    Before Chen Fan had time to apologize, the white-clothed man immediately yelled out, with a deep disdain on his expression, and he didn''t even look at Chen Fan straight.


    "Isn''t this Liu Qingtian, Master Liu? Fortunately, you will be here today, but your realm has improved?"


    As soon as the white-clothed man had finished speaking, the person who had originally pushed him behind Chen Fan quickly stood up and bowed to Liu Qingtian, the white-clothed man, with a respectful attitude.


    After that, the man said to Chen Fan fiercely: "You guy is not going out without eyes? Young Master Liu is a well-known young spiritual detective. This time he has reached the first-order level, wherever you are a poor boy. Blasphemous?"


    Seeing the two singing and singing, Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed together, and the expression in his eyes also revealed a coldness.


    "A Tier 1 Spirit Detector, is it amazing!"


    Liu Qingtian obviously did not expect that Chen Fan would dare to talk back, and immediately furious, and mocked unceremoniously: "It''s not too powerful, but it''s still more than a hundred times stronger than you are so poor!"


    Liu Qingtian''s expression of arrogance even put his hands on his back, a light and breezy look at a height.


    And this scene was also seen by the people around, and in an instant, everyone started to slap Liu Qingtian''s flattery.


    "Young Master Liu is really extraordinary, he is only 19 years old this year, so that he can become a Tier 1 Spirit Detector, and his potential in the future is beyond estimate!"


    "I dare to affirm that in twenty years, Master Liu will be promoted to a second-order spiritual explorer. By then, we will be ordinary people. Even if the Emperor Xuan sees it, I am afraid that we will treat it with our heart!"


    Listening to the flattering sound of his ears, Liu Qingtian''s whole body was already floating, his head raised higher, almost pointing at Chen Fan with his chin, and the color of disdain on his face was more intense.


    Just when he wanted to say something, an old man in front of the person who was responsible for detecting the aptitude of the incoming person and the identity of the registered spirit detective said unhappyly: "Who dares to make a noise in the spirit detection tower? Blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    This old man has gray hair, and his cultivation is the seventh heaven of a martial artist. The most important thing is that Chen Fan can sense it from the mental power exuded by the old man.


    The opponent is also a Tier 2 Spirit Detector!


    It seemed that this Spirit Detector Tower was indeed extraordinary, and just after arriving, he encountered a Spirit Detector of the same level as Chen Fan.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingtian didn''t dare to make a loud noise anymore. He just whispered in Chen Fan''s ear: "Tell you, you will die miserably if you fight with me. Master Liu, the best thing in my life is to crush all the arrogances. !"

 Chapter 320： What a coincidence

    Soon, it was Liu Qingtian''s turn.


    He came today to register as a spiritual explorer, and saw a stone of eight colors on the table of the old man in front of him.


    This kind of stone is called rainbow stone, which is not formed naturally, but is an item refined specifically for the purpose of exploring the aptitude or level of a spiritualist.


    According to the grade, there are eight colors: white, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple.


    As long as you stabilize your mind and touch your hand on the rainbow stone, if the rainbow stone emits a white light, it proves that the person is qualified as a spiritual detector.


    And further upwards can make the Rainbow Stone emit red light, it proves that it has reached the level of a first-order spirit detector, and can register an identity in the spirit detector tower.


    At this moment, Liu Qingtian walked up to the rainbow stone. He was obviously very experienced, slowly boiling the mental power in his mind, and then covered the rainbow stone with his big hands.


    In an instant, the dim red glow resounded through the entire Spirit Quest Tower!


    Seeing this situation, even the second-order spiritual detector elder showed appreciation. After all, in his opinion, a nineteen-year-old first-order spiritual detector had extraordinary aptitude.


    Seeing this situation, the people in the surrounding line all flattered themselves.


    "Master Liu really succeeded, Master Level 1 Spirit Detector, my Xuan Jing finally has another genius of Spirit Detector!"


    "Young Master Liu is mighty, my niece is just ten years old, she is just like a flower and jade, I wonder if you would be interested in getting to know it?"


    "Fuck off Lao Wang, Master Liu wants to know my daughter, too. My daughter is only sixteen. The one who gave birth to is Chen Yuluoyan, and the moon is shameless."


    Countless ways of sparing no effort in pursuit made Liu Qingtian smile wildly, and even the pair of Danfeng eyes were already narrowed together.


    "It''s all easy to say, all easy to say, your female relatives, I will greet them one by one!"


    There are already a lot of ambiguities in this statement, but because of Liu Qingtian''s face, everyone present did not dare to raise it.


    From this point of view, it can also be seen how high the status of a spiritual explorer is compared to ordinary people.


    After the crowd¡¯s popularity became much quieter, Liu Qingtian looked at Chen Fandao again: "I see it, this is Liu¡¯s talent, this is Liu¡¯s strength, you are so poor, you will never understand it in this life. !"


    Without even looking at Liu Qingtian, Chen Fan stepped forward and covered the rainbow stone with his big hand.


    At this time, the people behind him noticed Liu Qingtian''s thoughts and began to turn their guns on Chen Fan one after another.


    "It''s just a stinky boy who wants to become a spiritual detector. I think it''s really a horrible thing!"


    "Yes, today, my old king will leave the words here. If this kid is a spiritual detective, I will eat the table!"


    The voice of the person professing to be the old king fell, and above the rainbow stone, the orange light circulated immediately, and the eyes of all the people who were shining in an instant hurt!


    The old man of the second-order Spirit Detector stood up abruptly, his eyes were already showing unbelievable color, his whole person was shocked!


    The Chen Fan in front of him clearly had a hint of immature on his face, and he was only sixteen or seventeen years old at most. Such a young man turned out to be a second-order spiritual detector!


    This world is so crazy, everyone feels that their IQ is not enough.


    How could this silent young man in front of him be a second-order spiritual explorer? How could he be a Tier 2 Spirit Detector?


    Looking at Liu Qingtian now, the whole person is as if someone is strangling his throat, and he can''t say a word. Thinking back to the behavior of mocking Chen Fan before, I only feel a burning pain on his face.


    And at this moment, Chen Fan finally spoke: "It''s a coincidence today. The thing Chen will do best is to crush all the arrogances!"

 Chapter 321： Exploring the Ring

    At this moment, everyone was so shocked that they could not speak.


    In the face of Chen Fan, Liu Qingtian is like a beam jumping clown, without any qualifications for confrontation, and even politely said that it is not worthy to give Chen Fan shoes!


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to this person, just a powerful villain. He doesn''t teach him today, and others will teach him in the future.


    He looked at the man who claimed to be the old king.


    After the opponent felt Chen Fan''s gaze, he unconsciously fought a cold war, and his back was soaked with sweat for a moment.


    Lao Wang saw only one message in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "You have offended a Tier 2 Spirit Detector who is less than twenty years old, you are done!"


    This time, Lao Wang didn''t look at it, only Fang Yuan''s indifferent voice immediately sounded: "I really want to hear that someone wants to eat this table?"


    Oppressed towards Lao Wang, Chen Fan said lightly.


    Those who are familiar with him know that Chen Fan is the person who bears the most grudges, and the ridicule of Lao Wang''s help for the abuse can be vividly remembered.


    To say that this old king is also a smart person, he immediately laughed on Chen Fan''s words.


    "The master is right. I like to eat tables on weekdays. I happen to be hungry today?"


    When the voice fell, Pharaoh walked to a table, opened his mouth and bit on it. Everyone just heard a mum, and two of their teeth broke.


    But Lao Wang didn''t dare to stop talking, he was still struggling to compete with the table.


    And at this moment, no one else feels that Chen Fan''s doing this is a bit too much. This is the rule of the Jiuzhou Continent. The winner is king!


    Some people even think that Chen Fan is a bit too kind. You should know that in general, even if you directly kill the killer, no one cares about it.


    The corner of his mouth smiled disdainfully, Chen Fan ignored Liu Qingtian and Lao Wang, and fisted at the old man in front of him and said: "I wonder if Chen can pass the test?"


    The old man''s lips moved slightly, and he nodded heavily, and then said to everyone: "This is the end of today''s test, you will leave the Spirit Detecting Tower immediately!"


    The old man''s voice was unrejectable, and looking at his state, it seemed that there was something important to say to Chen Fan.


    At this moment, no one dared to feel bad, and one by one left the Spirit Quest Tower.


    At this time, the old man said to Chen Fan, "Come with me, I am a lot older than you. If you want, you can call me Uncle Feng."


    After that, Uncle Feng took these hands on his back and walked slowly towards the top of the Spirit Detecting Tower.


    As he walked, Uncle Feng also introduced Chen Fan to the situation of the Spirit Detecting Pagoda.


    "Xuanjing Spirit Detecting Tower is now the only person in charge of me. For so many years, you are the first person to step up to the second level."


    In front of Chen Fan, there were rows of huge bookshelves covered with dust. Each book was extremely thick and exuded a vicissitudes of life.


    Uncle Feng''s footsteps still did not stop, and Chen Fan followed the other side up.


    The pagoda has seventeen floors.


    Except for the first and last layers, all are books without exception.


    Chen Fan tried to use spiritual power or spiritual power to explore those books, but without exception, they were all blocked!


    Finally, standing on the 17th floor, Chen Fan only saw a ring hanging on one wall.


    The rings are silver with intricate inscriptions carved on them, and there is a lotus phantom on the ring.


    The phantom was only a contour carved out, but the hope was still alive, as if still swaying alone, it was magical.


    When Chen Fan expressed curiosity about the scenery in front of him, Uncle Feng spoke.


    "The ring in front of you is the badge of the Spirit Detector. It is also called the Ring of Spirit Detector!"

 Chapter 322： Detective Trial

    "Choose a Detective Ring, I will plate you a grade." Uncle Feng slowly said.


    Chen Fan chose a ring at random and handed it to Uncle Feng. He only waved his big sleeve and pressed his finger on the ring face.


    By the time the fingers left, the lotus on the ring had two more leaves.


    "This is the blade that shows the level of the spiritual explorer. Now you are a second-order spiritual explorer and you have two blades. The higher the level, the more blades."


    Chen Fan nodded, this way of distinguishing grades is really unique, and it can have a clear effect.


    But he didn''t like the feeling of exposing everything, so he would normally not bring this out of the spirit hunting ring, just throw it into the storage bag.


    When Uncle Feng saw Chen Fan''s behavior, he didn''t say much, and took Chen Fan to sit down and began to inquire about the situation.


    Chen Fan naturally had reservations about this and told Uncle Feng, as for the book that day, he did not hide it.


    After all, as long as you want to investigate this kind of thing, you can definitely find it. It is better to admit it generously than to hide it.


    "Well, I wouldn''t believe it if you said you didn''t have the heavenly book. After all, we have to use that treasure to cultivate."


    Uncle Feng agreed with Chen Fan''s statement and continued after a moment of pondering: "Then have you heard of the so-called Spirit Detector trial?"


    "Spirit Detector''s trial?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    To be honest, after knowing that he became a spiritual explorer, Chen Fan didn''t have much understanding of this path. He has always relied on his own friction to get to where he is today.


    And it was the first time I heard about this kind of trial by the Spirit Detector.


    Uncle Feng seemed to have known that Chen Fan would have this reaction, and he explained to himself: "Every once in a while, the headquarters of the Spiritual Detector Alliance will initiate trials in various regions."


    "Those who succeed in the trial can be trained by the headquarters. Only the talented people and the people who are in charge of the Spirit Quest Tower will know about this. It is understandable that you did not know before."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan had already guessed what Uncle Feng meant, and opened his mouth: "Uncle Feng wants me to participate in the trial?"


    "You have become a Tier 2 Spirit Detector at such a young age, and the future is limitless. It can be said that participating in the trial is the best way for you to advance." Uncle Feng still spares no effort to persuade.


    However, Chen Fan became cautious. He never believed that there are no gains in this world, so what Uncle Feng told him today is bound to have a deep meaning.


    As if seeing Chen Fan''s thoughts, Uncle Feng nodded appreciatively and said, "I want to leave here."


    "I have been in the Pagoda for several decades, and now my life is not much. I want to take a look at this great river at the end of my life."


    "As for you, once you get a good result in the trial, I will have the opportunity to apply to leave here because of your recommendation and merit. You will also get better opportunities for practice. This is a win-win situation."


    Next, Uncle Feng told Chen Fan a lot of things, the purpose of which was to hope that Chen Fan could choose to participate in the Spirit Finder trial.


    The exact time of the trial is not yet known. It may be within a few years or a hundred years have passed.


    Uncle Feng told Chen Fan all about it today, just to give him a preparation, wait until the day the trial begins, and then notify Chen Fan.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan did not agree, but he did not refuse either. There were still many things in front of him, and the trial did not begin. Everything can only be seen one step at a time.


    For this, Uncle Feng didn''t make much sense, he just expressed the hope that Chen Fan could seriously consider it.

 Chapter 323： Soaring

    After leaving the Detective Tower, Chen Fan was filled with doubts.


    First of all, where is the headquarters of the Spirit Detector Alliance that Uncle Feng said? Even Xuan Jingjing is just a small branch. What a huge force is the Spirit Detector Alliance?


    Moreover, according to what Uncle Feng said, Chen Fan also felt that the other party''s worldview was different from his own, but Chen Fan did not know the specific difference.


    There are also books that almost filled the entire Spirit Quest Tower. What is recorded on it?


    Everything in the end turned into doubts and filled the bottom of my heart, waiting for the time to come, Chen Fan little by little to help himself.


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan took a step to leave. He did not choose to leave Beicheng, because there was one more important thing that he did not do!


    Chen Fan asked someone to refine the Devouring Spar.


    Today''s cold light sword is completely useless, and Chen Fan is in need of a weapon at the moment.


    While asking Wu Aiguo before, Chen Fan knew that there was a very famous master craftsman in the Great Profound Kingdom in Beicheng.


    This person''s name is Huo Chongtian, and he claims to have nothing but practice.


    This time, Chen Fan was going to find Huo Chongtian and asked the other party to help refine the sword.


    Following Wu Aiguo''s guidance, Chen Fan walked through alleys and finally found a mansion that looked dilapidated.


    There was no plaque on the gate, and it looked like a deserted house. Even the original vermilion gate had been painted off, and a thick layer of dust fell on it.


    Chen Fan stepped forward to call the door, but the door was not locked, and he pushed it open with a light push.


    "Squeak..."


    The old door made a toothy sound, and Chen Fan looked inside, the overgrown weeds were deep and quiet.


    "Is Senior Huo at home?" Chen Fan yelled, without any response inside, but he could clearly feel the aura of someone moving.


    Stepping into the mansion, Chen Fan crossed the front yard and walked towards the inner house.


    Even the stone slabs on the ground were covered with moss at this moment, and Chen Fan was really hard to believe that such a house was actually inhabited.


    After walking into the inner house, Chen Fan saw a figure squatting on the ground in the distance, with gray hair and disheveled hair. He was in ragged clothes like a beggar.


    "Senior Huo, under Chen Fan, I want to invite..."


    "Shut up!" Chen Fan didn''t say a word, and the Huo squatting on the ground interrupted him with an anger, "If you disturb my mighty general, see if I don''t ask you to settle the account!"


    Huo Chongtian was indeed a human being as the name suggests, and one mouth was angry with the sky. Chen Fan followed the other''s eyes and saw that there was a fist-sized bamboo box on the ground at the moment, surrounded by holes.


    Inside the bamboo box, Chen Fan clearly saw the cricket that had been dying.


    Well, it is not difficult to know from Huo Chongtian''s words that this cricket is called the mighty general...


    Chen Fan was able to sense that this cricket was probably dead soon, and the two long tentacles on his head were drooping aside.


    But the fire was soaring to the sky, the whole person was extremely sad, tears were about to fall, holding the bamboo box and crying and saying: "My mighty general, how can you just leave me like this, I''m still waiting I want you to fight Xuan Jing''s invincible hands all over!"


    Huo Chongtian was in an extremely miserable state at the moment. He was as sad as a white-haired person sending a black-haired person, and crying when he saw it.


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that he was here at such an untimely time. After pondering for a long time, he could only suffocate one sentence: "Senior, do you feel sorry?"

 Chapter 324： The strange use of mental power

    "Sorrow? Sorry! My mighty general is not dead yet!" When Huo Chongtian heard Chen Fan''s words, he furiously said: "It''s all to blame. If you hadn''t come today, the mighty general would not have fallen here. !"


    Chen Fanxin said that this has nothing to do with him. Huo Chongtian is not touching porcelain.


    Of course, even though he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to offend the fire easily. After all, people with great power have more or less quirks, which is also very understandable.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obviously unrealistic to ask the other party to refine the swallowing spar into a weapon, so Chen Fan said that he could not start with this mighty general.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan whispered: "Senior Huo, since the mighty general has reached the point where it is today, why don''t you give it to me and let me see if it can be cured?"


    "Are you going to diagnose?" Huo''s muddy eyes showed a burst of doubt.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan could only pinch his nose and nodded, saying that this is not close at all, and it is impossible to cure the crickets after consultation.


    But he already had an idea in his mind, and now he was just experimenting, otherwise his weapon would not know when he would have to wait for it to be refined.


    Carefully took the cricket pot from Huo Chongtian''s hand, Chen Fan concentrating calmly, poked out a ray of mental power from his mind, and slowly wrapped the cricket.


    He was very careful in his movements, for fear that one would completely kill the cricket.


    In fact, this action was just a guess in Chen Fan''s mind, and it happened to be used for experimentation today.


    After the spiritual power completely wrapped the crickets, Chen Fan released a little spiritual power mixed into the spiritual power.


    And along the invisible thread of spiritual force, slowly crossed into the cricket body.


    In fact, this is in line with the truth of the human movement and healing, but the body of the cricket is too weak to bear too much spiritual power, otherwise it is afraid that it will be burst.


    But it was impossible for such a small amount of spiritual power to get into the cricket body, so it just happened to be traction with a relatively softer spiritual power.


    This is not a whim of Chen Fan doing nothing, but he is studying more methods of using spiritual power.


    Even with this kind of exercise, Chen Fan''s mental power can slowly increase even without the scriptures in the future, but this speed is really horribly slow.


    But even so, it can be considered a dawn, isn''t it?


    Other spiritual detectives would never want to be promoted without a heavenly book, but Chen Fan was able to find another way, and it can be said that he has won at the starting line.


    But in this way, this method of using spiritual power to mix spiritual power to save crickets may be the only one in the world.


    I don''t know what it would be like if this scene were seen by those spiritual detectives who regarded their spiritual power as the ultimate treasure.


    In this way, as time passed, Chen Fan''s forehead was already sweating, and the current situation was something he had never tried before, so no matter from which aspect, he must be extremely careful.


    In the unlikely event that the cricket was killed, Chen Fanke would have nowhere to cry.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan was born with a personality that faced difficulties. The stronger the pressure, the more motivated he became.


    And the mighty general, also in this slow "treatment", gradually recovered some of his looks, and even after a long time, he uttered a crisp and sweet cry again.


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with joy, not only because of the crickets, but also because of his own weapons, I am afraid that he lost his possession.


    More importantly, he finally completed the guess in his heart, and this method of exercising mental power really worked!

 Chapter 325： Three refining materials

    Hearing the mighty general release a crisp and sweet scream once again, Huo Chongtian narrowed his eyes, and his wrinkled old face burst into a smile.


    "Yes, you guys are really superb in medical skills. Come on, come to see the old man, why?"


    Seeing Huo Chongtian''s expression, Fang Yuan was overjoyed, and hurriedly took out the Devouring Spar, and handed it to Huo Chongtian, "The junior wants to force the senior to refine the Devouring Spar into a weapon!"


    "Swallowing spar!" Huo Chongtian muttered to himself with a look of surprise in his eyes: "It''s been a long time since these materials have appeared, you guys have some luck."


    "The predecessor is absurd, dare to ask when can we start refining?" Chen Fan humbled his hand, and the words followed.


    But who knows that Huo Gaotian waved his hand and sat on the ground with such a big thorn, "Don¡¯t worry, you kid, it¡¯s not easy to refine the swallowing spar, and it¡¯s not easy to find any auxiliary materials needed. ."


    "Also strong, seniors expressly!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan immediately showed a humbly asking for advice.


    In fact, he had already prepared for this before he arrived. After all, the refining material of the swallowing spar was not a common product, and naturally it could not be refined at will like other weapons.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t need to make a special trip here to find the fire soaring to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, let me ask you again, what kind of weapon do you want to refine, is it tyrannical and lack of stamina, or is tyrannical and slightly inferior, but has great development potential?"


    Huo Chongtian finally returned to the grace that the master refiner should have, but he still held the cricket pot in his hand in love.


    Chen Fan pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "What the younger generation wants is a weapon that is tyrannical and has great development potential, that is, the strongest soldier of the Profound Kingdom! I wonder if the senior can refine it?"


    "Hey, you guy is a slippery head, and you actually used a radical approach to the old man. No matter, the old man just likes your personality, I can practice what you want, but there are still a few materials that are missing. Could you find it? "


    When Chen Fan heard that the fire was so easy to agree to it, he was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the old man would have to put on a superior demeanor, and what kind of test would he set.


    How did he know that Huo Chongtian only loved two things in his life.


    One is the fighting cricket, and the second one is naturally a refiner.


    Every time he saw some rare refining materials, his hands would be itchy. Don''t look at him now pretending to be calm, but he was more anxious than anyone else.


    Even after hearing Chen Fan''s question about what materials he needed, he immediately opened his mouth and said three things: "Clear water without roots, skeleton python venom, and most importantly, Di Yan Bai alchemy!"


    Chen Fan frowned slightly at these three things.


    Because of these materials, he only knew two, namely Qingming Rootless Water, and Skeleton Python Venom.


    As for the alchemy of Yanbai, Chen Fan had never even heard of it.


    "Dare to ask seniors, where can Diyanbai alchemy come from, and what kind of form does it look like?"


    Huo Chongtian naturally knew that Chen Fan didn''t understand and didn''t hide himself, so he patiently answered him.


    In the deep underground, there is often magma agitation, and around the magma, associated ores are prone to appear. This associated ores is subjected to high temperature roasting all the year round, which is equivalent to being tempered all the time. The texture is extremely tough, and it is the best material for building weapons. .


    And this kind of ore in the center of the earth will change once every year, the texture is tougher, and the color is deeper.


    The so-called hundred alchemy means that this kind of ore must exist in the earth''s core for a hundred years to reach the target.

 Chapter 326： Return to the monster desert

    A hundred years, it seems a simple number, but it is absolutely unimaginable for the ore that has been subjected to high temperatures in the center of the earth all the year round.


    Because every time it changes, the ore has the risk of crushing.


    In other words, Diyanbai alchemy is basically a material that is difficult to appear, and it is hard to find.


    Moreover, even if it is to refine the high-grade Lingbao, only ten alchemy will be used at most. It is hard to imagine that it would require a hundred alchemy to refine the swallowing spar.


    "Don''t think that the old man is embarrassing you." Huo Chongtian said lightly at Chen Fan: "Although the Devouring Spar has the ability to swallow everything, it also has one of the most fatal weaknesses, that is, the texture is too soft to be suitable for use as a weapon! "


    "And you have to ensure the strength and the development potential. Naturally, it cannot be replaced by ordinary materials."


    There is nothing false about what Huo Chongtian said, and Chen Fan is also easy to understand. After all, he can''t hope that Huo Chongtian can use a pile of broken copper and rotten iron to make an extremely powerful weapon.


    Then the other party would not be a master refiner, and I was afraid that he would become an immortal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan felt relieved and nodded and said: "The juniors will try their best to find these three materials, and they will definitely come back when they find them!"


    Huo Gaotian nodded in relief, and sighed that Chen Fan''s disposition was good, not arrogant or impetuous, neither humble nor arrogant.


    In this way, Chen Fan left the blazing deserted house, and then sent a message to Mu Wanrong, asking the other party to help pay attention to the clear water without roots. If there is one, get it at all costs. Lingshi is not a problem.


    The so-called Qingming Rootless Water is the rain that has not touched the ground during the Qingming season. This is the reason why the spring rain is like oil.


    The Qingming season is the beginning of spring plowing, so this rootless water contains vitality and is an excellent material for refining tools.


    After confirming these things, Chen Fan was going to look for the skeleton python.


    This is a relatively advanced monster beast, only found in the depths of the monster desert.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for Chen Fan to hunt down and obtain venom.


    After leaving Xuan Jing again, Chen Fan embarked on the path of the monster desert. This time he did not stop and went straight to the deepest place.


    Now he is no longer the boy who had just come to Xuanjing and had only a martial artist in the fourth heaven.


    This time, even in the depths of the monster desert, not to mention rampant Wuji, but it would not be too dangerous.


    After all, under the blessing of Chen Fan''s current martial artist''s second layer of cultivation, 20,000 catties of tremendous power is surging, even if he encounters some difficult demon masters, he can still escape.


    What''s more, Chen Fan still tweeted, isn''t it?


    Summoning the opponent out to stand on his shoulders, exuding the aura of the tweeted Demon Master Realm, Chen Fan did not encounter any obstacles outside the Demon Beast Desert.


    It''s basically a long-term situation.


    But the deeper he went, Chen Fan found something unusual.


    I saw a lot of corpses of monsters and humans on the ground, and each was drained of blood, and collapsed to the ground like a dry corpse.


    This is not the most important thing. Under Chen Fan''s observation, he unexpectedly discovered that there were many corpses left not long ago.


    Obviously, something happened in the depths of the monster desert that caused this situation to happen.


    At this moment, a breeze blew by, and Chen Fan suddenly smelled a sweet breath, but after the sweet breath dissipated, a pungent, **** smell came on his face.


    "Roar..."


    Chiu Chiu let out a low growl from his throat, apparently he also noticed something unusual.

 Chapter 327： Blood Mosquito

    Chen Fan became more cautious. Now he has no idea what happened in front of him and whether he can deal with it. In short, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    In this way, as it progresses and deepens, the sweet and **** tastes merge with each other, stimulating the sensory nerves of Chen Fan''s whole body all the time.


    The tweeting and howling on his shoulders became stronger and stronger, and even the pink fluff on his body exploded. Two paws clasped Chen Fan''s shoulder tightly, and he could feel it trembling.


    Obviously because of the changes caused by extreme fear.


    Chen Fan knew that Tweet was courageous, but he had never been frightened like this, inferring from the fact that monsters are generally better than humans in perception.


    There must be something terrifying in the unknown depths.


    And it was that thing that caused the sudden change of the monster desert today!


    "Crack."


    At Chen Fa''s feet, a dead branch broke, and a clear voice spread far in the jungle.


    It stands to reason that this place is already deep into the desert of monsters, and the activities of monsters should be extremely frequent. No matter how bad, you can occasionally hear a beast roar.


    But after Chen Fan came here, everything around him was silent, and the whole world seemed to reverberate only with his breathing and tweeting.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, a vibration came into Chen Fan''s ears from all directions. Chen Fan immediately looked around, but found nothing.


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly raised his head. Just above his head, a crimson-sized insect, the size of a human head, was floating.


    The hum that Chen Fan heard before was exactly the sound of this insect flapping its wings.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan left the place with lightning speed, and at this time Chi Chi also launched his own phantom attack.


    But surprisingly, Tweet''s phantom attack failed for the first time.


    Originally, no matter who you face, no matter what level of person you face, even if your cultivation base is much higher, it will be affected to some extent.


    So what exactly is this insect today, so powerful?


    Chen Fan did not rush to attack, but observed silently from the side, only to see that the insect had seven or eight claws and two pairs of transparent wings, which looked like a mosquito magnified countless times.


    The narrow and narrow mouthpiece that shone with **** light further proved Chen Fan''s guess.


    The other party is a mosquito, or... a blood mosquito!


    "How can a mosquito become a monster?" Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    There are so many monsters in the world, but he has never heard of mosquitoes becoming monsters.


    As he was thinking, the blood mosquito had already launched an attack. Its speed was not too fast, so it flew towards Chen Fan.


    It seems that there is no other way to attack except for the long and narrow mouth.


    Even the movements are very clumsy. Chen Fan hides to the left, while the blood mosquito flies to the left, and hides to the right to fly to the right.


    It seems that in the eyes of blood mosquitoes, there is no concept of shortcuts.


    After feeling this, Chen Fan finally understood why the tweeted illusion could not affect the blood mosquitoes, because the other party had no wisdom at all, so naturally they would not have thoughts.


    Then the fear caused by the illusion will naturally have no effect.


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fan didn''t keep his hands anymore, summoning the black light dagger from the storage bag, and a burst of energy shot out between his waves.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of gold and iron struck each other, and the two were surprised that the blood mosquito was not killed by Chen Fan!


    Still flapping its wings!

 Chapter 328： Blood beast

    The scene in front of me was really a little surprised. The energy that Chen Fan released was a mosquito, and even a rhino could be killed with one blow.


    But this blood mosquito did not suffer any harm, and even just left a white mark on its body. I have to say that this is really sensational.


    There was a solemn color in his eyes, this time Chen Fan no longer kept his hands, poured ten percent of his power into the black light dagger, and waved it again!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky passed away, and the blood mosquito couldn''t resist it this time. It was cut in half in an instant, and it burst into a cloud of blood mist and fell.


    At the same time, Chen Fa also felt that the sweet and **** air in the air became more intense.


    Now it has been basically determined that the sudden change in the monster desert came from this group of mosquitoes.


    Chen Fan, who had killed the blood mosquito, was about to leave and wanted to bypass this area. After all, the blood mosquito''s origin was too mysterious, and Chen Fan thought it was better to avoid it.


    His purpose here is only for the skeleton python, there is no need to take personal risks.


    But not long after he had just left, there was a louder hum suddenly behind him.


    Looking back, even Chen Fan, who had been fighting for a long time, took a sigh of relief, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Behind me, almost endless blood mosquitoes came surging forward, covering the sky and the sun, like a blood-red cloud.


    Just a cursory observation, Chen Fan felt that there were probably tens of thousands of blood mosquitoes appearing at this time.


    What kind of concept is this? A blood mosquito needs his best effort to kill. When tens of thousands of them are added together, Chen Fan may not even have any room for resistance. In an instant, he will end up like a corpse on the ground. .


    Even behind the blood mosquito, Chen Fan still saw the faintly **** monster beast galloping. It was no different from ordinary monsters, but its power was much stronger.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and directly put the trembling tweeted into the storage bag, and then Sa Yazi ran away!


    Just kidding, if he stayed stupidly to fight blood mosquitoes and blood beasts, it would definitely be a show of his head.


    In such a situation, let alone him, even those who are strong in martial arts have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to fall here!


    In this way, Chen Fan began to run desperately in the monster desert, and a cloud of blood behind him was also chasing after him.


    Along the road, all objects or objects were swallowed up by the blood beasts that swarmed up, turning into corpses and falling down.


    Obviously they feed on blood.


    Chen Fan didn''t know how long he had escaped. Looking back, the distance was still not opened, and the blood beast was still hanging far behind him.


    He knew that he couldn''t go on like this anymore, otherwise, at the moment when he was exhausted, at that time, it could be said that there was only a dead end.


    Turning around fiercely while moving fast, Chen Fan yelled and ran all his spiritual power to his arm, and Cun Jin burst his fist immediately!


    The powerful force fluctuated and flowed, causing Chen Fan to agitate and dance wildly.


    And the transparent spiritual power fluctuations are even more difficult to see with the naked eye, directly bombarding the blood beasts behind.


    "Boom!"


    The big tree collapsed with great energy, and many blood beasts were blasted into blood mist. As a result, Chen Fan finally got a chance to breathe and started running wildly again, but there were still countless blood beasts behind him. .


    Turning a corner, Chen Fan was just about to leave when suddenly an arm sprang out from the tree hole next to him and directly pulled Chen Fan into the tree hole.

 Chapter 329： Why are you here

    After being dragged into the tree hole by a sudden arm, Chen Fan''s first reaction was to launch an attack, but at this moment, a familiar voice came into his ears.


    "why you?"


    Stopped his preparations for the attack, Chen Fan looked up, and said with a surprised expression in his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    The person in front of you is actually Jianxin!


    At this moment, the two of them were hiding in the same tree hole, their bodies almost close to each other, and Chen Fan could even feel the warm breath from Jian Xin''s mouth.


    Such a sight made Gradually Blush his cheeks, making speech even more uncomfortable.


    "I...I, come..."


    Just when he spoke, the blood beast that had chased Chen Fan had already arrived here. Jianxin immediately closed his mouth and said with lips: "It''s safe to hide here."


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan took a deep breath, and at the same time listened to the gaps in the tree hole, constantly observing the situation outside.


    At this moment, in addition to the blood mosquitoes, there were many monsters in the blood beast group. Their eyes looked a little sluggish, unlike the original monsters.


    Chen Fan believes that something should have transformed them to make them become blood beasts today, but as a price, blood beasts have no wisdom, so they can only rely on instinct to hunt for their prey.


    Obviously, they have regarded Chen Fan as their prey.


    However, under the hiding place, the blood beast has no wisdom and is hard to find, so after searching, the group of blood beasts will leave.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan and Jianxin breathed out involuntarily, and their tight nerves finally softened.


    But at this moment, the sudden change!


    "Tick!"


    The sound of a drop of water falling suddenly resounded in my ears, and at the same time, a blood mosquito that was about to leave immediately stopped and began to explore the surroundings again, with a vague meaning of exploring the tree hole.


    Chen Fan was shocked and hurriedly looked down to see what was going down.


    It didn''t matter at this sight, Chen Fan''s face was red.


    I saw Jianxin at the moment, Luoshan half unraveled, and shattered into one piece. It was obvious that he had just experienced a battle before and had no time to organize his clothes.


    But the most important thing is that large swaths of white and tender skin are exposed to the outside world, looking dazzling.


    Chen Fan also noticed at the same time that there was a long wound in front of Jian Xin''s body that was still oozing blood, and it was the sound of dripping blood that caught the blood mosquito''s attention before.


    This kind of blood beast is very sensitive to blood. If this goes on, the hiding place between Chen Fan and Jianxin will be revealed.


    Chen Fan wanted to stretch out his hand to cover Jian Xin''s wound, but in such a small space, he was able to make such a big move.


    The blood mosquito was getting closer and closer to the tree hole, and even once again buzzed in Chen Fan''s ears.


    In desperation, Chen Fan had to make dangerous moves for the lives of the two.


    He bowed his head and opened his mouth to cover the wound in front of Jian Xin.


    "Well..."


    Jian Xin made a dull whimper, obviously trying to control herself not to scream, she can understand what Chen Fan did.


    But doing this is unavoidable...


    Jian Xin could even clearly feel Chen Fan''s tongue and head trembling slightly, a little...itchy.


    This approach finally achieved a certain effect, the blood mosquito could not feel the breath of blood, and finally left with the large army.


    And Chen Fan left the wound in front of Jian Xin''s body at the right time, and gave him a somewhat embarrassing look.

 Chapter 330： You are responsible

    The blood beasts finally dispersed, and Chen Fan hurriedly withdrew from the tree hole, his expression very embarrassing.


    Jianxin''s cheeks were still blushing, and he dared not look at Chen Fan''s eyes after walking out of the tree hole.


    It took a long time before Jianxin said shyly, "You...you have to bear...responsible."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was stunned for a while. He didn''t feel that he had done anything, so why should he be responsible?


    "That... why did you appear here?" Chen Fan carefully put on a piece of his own robe for Jian Xin, and asked Chen Fan very wisely.


    When Jian Xin heard Chen Fan''s question, his thoughts were also drawn, intermittently introducing his own situation.


    It turned out that Jianxin had been cultivating in the monster desert for some time, until a few days ago, he discovered that blood beasts appeared.


    In the past few days, Jianxin and the blood beast had fought many battles, and they all retreated, and they also left a whole body of injuries.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s two sword eyebrows have been knotted together.


    His purpose this time is for the skeleton python, and now the monster beast in the monster desert is probably swallowed up except for the blood beast, so can there be skeleton pythons?


    Chen Fan has been thinking about it for a long time, and now the Devouring Spar is on his body. Once refined into a weapon, it will have unlimited potential.


    This is definitely a treasure mountain, he can''t give up anyway.


    So he will not retreat easily, even in the face of the almost endless blood beasts, he has to fight hard!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan said to Jianxin: "When I came, there were no blood beasts in the outlying areas. You took this opportunity to leave quickly. I still have important things to do, I am afraid I will stay here. a period of time!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jianxin immediately shook his head and said: "I...I won''t go, I want to see... the truth!"


    Jian Xin''s soft eyes revealed a firmness, and at this moment, his expression showed the same firmness as Chen Fan.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan nodded slightly and said, "In that case, let''s go hand in hand. What clues do you know about blood beasts?"


    After some exchanges, the situation of the blood beast basically converged in their minds.


    First of all, none of them knew the origin of blood beasts, only that blood beasts are very sensitive to blood and feed on blood.


    Secondly, blood beasts have extremely low intelligence, which can be basically ignored.


    There are two most important points, which are also what Chen Fan cares most about.


    Whenever blood beasts come and go, they must be in groups, densely packed, and they are also afraid of fire!


    Deducing these two pieces of information is tantamount to finding the weakness of the blood beast. As long as the method is developed from this, it will not necessarily be without gain.


    After all, Chen Fan carried kerosene in his storage bag at all times.


    After the last trip to the secret realm, Chen Fan and the others escaped through the kerosene that Liu Boss carried with them. Since then, Chen Fan has carried a lot with them. , Can also become a means of attack is not.


    Thinking of this, a rough plan for the blood beast was initially worked out.


    Take advantage of the large-scale actions of kerosene and blood beasts to encircle and wipe them out!


    It¡¯s just that we need to pay attention now, what method should we use to gather so many blood beasts together?


    After all, Chen Fan can''t throw the kerosene into the pile of blood beasts.


    If you don''t say whether you will be besieged to death after being discovered, the workload alone is simply unimaginable.


    So as soon as they thought of the plan, the two went into a dead end.

 Chapter 331： Flying Lingbao

    Just as Chen Fan fell into deep thought, Jianxin said pretty lively: "I...I have something to do."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was taken aback, and looked at each other in doubt.


    And Jianxin took out a fist-sized ball from the storage bag and said, "This, this is... a one-time, sexual flying spirit treasure."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s face was full of shock!


    Flying Lingbao, that is a legend.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, a monk wants to rely on his own ability to defend his air, and his cultivation level must reach the realm of martial spirit.


    Before that, he could only fight on the ground with peace of mind.


    But there is no absoluteness. There is no shortage of miracles in this world. Flying Lingbao is precisely what creates miracles.


    As long as you possess these treasures, you can soar in the blue sky without having to cultivate to the martial spirit realm.


    Imagine that two people with a cultivation base below the martial art realm are fighting. One of them suddenly took out the flying spirit treasure and mastered the suppression of the air. The outcome can be imagined.


    Therefore, the value of this flying spirit treasure may be incalculable, and its value is no less than that of a small spirit stone vein!


    According to her words, the flying spirit treasure that Jianxin took out was only a one-off, but it was also surprising.


    After all, the original Chen Fan hadn''t even seen it before, and Jianxin could produce one at will. What kind of identity was she?


    With infinite doubts in his heart, Chen Fan knew that it would be impolite to ask others about their origins and identities. Now that Jianxin can take out the flying spirit treasure, his plan is the most difficult and convenient way to get through.


    Nodding slightly, and after confirming a plan with Jianxin, Chen Fan was ready to start the layout.


    First, Chen Fan would spread the fire oil on his body on the ground, and then the sword heart would attract the blood beast''s attention in the air and draw it all here.


    The rest of the matter is very simple, as long as a fire can wipe out the blood beasts.


    Of course, this plan still has many drawbacks and uncertainties. Once there are omissions or accidents, it is likely to fall short.


    But at this moment, the two have no other choice. One needs to find the skeleton python, and the other needs to find out the truth, so they can only give it a go!


    "I have finished the arrangement here. You must pay attention to safety when attracting blood beasts. Once an accident occurs, remember to escape as soon as possible. If this plan fails, we can still think of other plans. If something goes wrong, just nothing left!"


    After finishing the work at hand, Chen Fan told Jianxin, and the other party nodded heavily and gave an um.


    Then I saw that Jian Xin threw the ball in his hand into the sky, and plunged his spiritual power into it. In a moment, the milky white light shone.


    The ball turned into a pair of white and flawless wings, which were inserted on the back of the sword''s heart.


    "call..."


    The wings flapped and the sword heart rose from the ground. At this moment, her whole personality changed drastically.


    The white wings set off Jianxin''s pretty face, and the whole body was bathed in a layer of holy radiance.


    She seemed to open her mouth to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she didn''t say it because of the stuttering.


    Thousands of words can only be turned into a heavy nod, or a firm look!


    Jian Xin flew away like this, while Chen Fan was hiding his figure in place, waiting for the blood beast to be attracted to light the kerosene for the first time!

 Chapter 332： Blazing flames

    Time passed by one minute and one second, Chen Fan''s hiding in the dark, the whole person was extremely nervous.


    Those eagle-eyed eyes kept staring in the air, as long as the Jianxin Bleeding Beast appeared, he would light the kerosene without hesitation.


    After a few hours passed, Chen Fan finally saw Jian Xin''s figure from a distance.


    And behind her, there was a dense crowd of blood beasts that covered the sky and the sun.


    There are blood mosquitoes in the sky, and some other flying objects. As for the ground, there are wolves, tigers, leopards, and other monsters.


    Just as the blood beast was rushing, there was a clear vibration from the ground, as if it would cause a big earthquake in the next moment.


    Chen Fan could see that Jian Xin''s state was very embarrassed at the moment, and even flying in mid-air was not very stable.


    Obviously, after such a long flight, her spiritual energy was consumed extremely severely, and she was now on the verge of exhaustion.


    But in the same way, the place where kerosene is arranged is in sight.


    "Boom!"


    The shock still came, Chen Fan''s fists were clenched, and his knuckles lost their blood because of the force. His eyes didn''t blink, so he stared firmly in the air and Jianxin!


    Finally, the blood beasts of the leading troops have entered the place where the fire oil is arranged, but this is not enough. The area covered by the fire oil has not completely covered the blood beasts, and we need to wait!


    On the other side, Jian Xin suddenly staggered in mid-air, and almost fell off. Through Chen Fan''s eyesight, he discovered Jian Xin''s embarrassment at this moment.


    The waterfall-like hair was tightly attached to his forehead, and his body was soaked with sweat. The robe belonging to Chen Fan was tightly attached to the undulating body.


    At this moment, Jianxin is completely insisting on willpower, and may fall to the ground due to loss of power at any time.


    In that way, even a strong martial artist will definitely die!


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Jian Xin would not fall to the ground and be chased by the blood beast, the situation would be even more dangerous.


    At this moment, the best result is to drag it on again, because it only takes a cup of tea, and all the blood beasts will probably enter the place covered by kerosene.


    In that way, everything can be over with just one fire!


    Chen Fan''s reason told him that this was the best ending, but his sensibility didn''t think so, because Jianxin, it was not that time!


    At this moment, the distance between her and the blood beast is getting closer and closer, and she is about to be caught up.


    If you drag on like this, Jianxin will undoubtedly die!


    The plan was proposed by Chen Fan. He should have performed the dangerous job of the blood-catching beast, but because of Jianxin''s flying spirit treasure, this job fell on her.


    How can Chen Fan watch him die?


    No one hesitated, Chen Fan immediately gave up his hidden figure, got up directly from a pile of dead wood, then bent his legs slightly, and leaped up with all his strength!


    With the help of spiritual power, Chen Fan glide in midair, heading towards Jianxin.


    At this time, the blood beast saw Chen Fan, suddenly became more violent, and even speeded up a bit, and even saw it completely entered the kerosene covered land!


    It''s now!


    Chen Fan''s immediately summoned a Huozhe from his storage bag, his eyes revealed incomparable firmness, a stubborn arc appeared in his mouth, and he dropped the Huozhe like this!


    Then he used Tiyunzong in mid-air, stepping on the instep of his right foot with his left foot, with the help of a force, the speed increased a bit!


    At this moment, the flames are overwhelming!

 Chapter 333： Extremely critical

    Jian Xin was desperate at this time, she seemed to see death calling.


    After several hours of flying, her spiritual power has been completely exhausted, and the one-time flying spirit treasure has also reached the edge of dissipating, and now it has even vanished.


    Looking down at the direction where Chen Fan was right in front of him, Jian Xin bit his lip, a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    "In this life, you may not be able to hold you accountable." She thought to herself in her heart.


    After that, Jian Xin closed his eyes and waited for death to come.


    But at this moment, Jian Xin clearly felt that the blood beast behind him was even more violent, his eyes flowed, and he saw Chen Fan''s figure leaping high!


    "It''s him, he came to save me!"


    In an instant, joy suddenly bloomed above that beautiful face, Jian Xin did not expect that Chen Fan would come to rescue him desperately when he was desperate!


    But the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something again, with horror in her eyes, and after exhausting her last strength, Jianxin shouted at Chen Fan below: "Go away, leave me alone!"


    Because of the emergency, Jian Xin didn''t stammer at all.


    In today''s situation, Chen Fan''s rescue will most likely only cause two people to fall together. This is something Jian Xin didn''t want to see.


    But just after her voice fell, Chen Fan had already ignited the fire below!


    The fire was blazing, and the blood beasts on the ground were immediately buried in a sea of ??flames.


    Seeing this situation, Jian Xin felt both happy and anxious. What was happy was that Chen Fan had cut off his own way to save her. Now he has no retreat. There is already a sea of ??fire below. Burning to ashes.


    So there is only one way before Chen Fan, save Jianxin!


    But what makes Jian Xin anxious is, even if he saves himself, how can the two escape the situation at this moment?


    "Well, you are so affectionate and righteous, so let''s die here together, so that''s good, you can forget a lot of troubles!"


    Jianxin muttered to himself in his heart.


    At the same time, the pair of white wings behind her have completely exhausted their strength, and disappeared into starlight.


    Jian Xin''s whole body also fell rapidly downward.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan, who used Tiyunzong''s leverage continuously in midair, finally arrived.


    With both arms outstretched, Jianxin''s soft body was hugged directly by him, and suddenly withstanding this force, Chen Fan suddenly fell down.


    He even felt the scorching breath of the fire below.


    At this time, a blood mosquito chased up, stretched out his long mouth, and started to attack.


    As for Chen Fan, he twisted his body suddenly and rushed towards the blood mosquito.


    For an instant, Chen Fan felt a tingling pain in the soles of his feet, and then the blood all over his body seemed to be drawn away in a very short time.


    Without any hesitation, both feet vigorously stepped on the blood mosquito in mid-air, and the other party was trampled and exploded, exploding into a cloud of blood above the sea of ??fire.


    And Chen Fan, holding Jianxin, completed another borrowing in mid-air, and tried his best to fall towards the outskirts of the sea of ??fire.


    At this moment, it was already the best situation Chen Fan could foresee.


    Allow the body holding Jianxin to fall freely, and if it falls into the middle area of ??the sea of ??flame this time, then the two will undoubtedly die.


    But if you fall on the edge, it will be different, proving that there is still room for change.

 Chapter 334： Do you like me

    In the monster desert, the sea of ??flames was overwhelming, and almost the entire jungle was affected.


    And the 100,000 blood beasts that Jianxin attracted did not escape the sea of ??fire after all, and they all exploded into blood fog and were buried here.


    "boom!"


    On the edge of the sea of ??fire, Chen Fan hugged his sword heart and fell to the ground fiercely, and then felt the endless heat waves coming from him, as if the two would be roasted together in the next moment.


    Chen Fan''s hair was already a little scorched, and Jianxin was the same, and even the clothes of the two were burned out in a short time.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan displayed all his spiritual power, wrapped himself and Jianxin firmly, and then used Tiyunzong to run wildly outside the sea of ??fire!


    "call..."


    After a few breaths, Chen Fan crossed the gap in the sea of ??fire and finally escaped.


    He took a deep breath and looked down at Jian Xin, only to see that the other party was looking at him with a reddened face, realized that when he looked down, Chen Fan almost sprayed a nosebleed.


    Previously, under the protection of spiritual power, although the two of them did not suffer any harm, the robes on their bodies could not withstand the high temperature of the sea of ??fire, and now they all dissipated.


    So at this moment, the two of them don¡¯t wear half jackets...


    But Chen Fan was still holding Jianxin, even without bowing his head, the corner of his eyes could clearly see the spring light.


    It''s just... it''s bloody.


    Chen Fan could even clearly feel that there was a warm current in his body, heading towards Xia San Lu.


    Fearing that he would be embarrassed, Chen Fan immediately closed his eyes and muttered the Heart-Clearing Mantra in his heart. He gently placed Jian Xin on the ground, took out a robe from the storage bag and threw it to the opponent, and then fled to find a hidden area. Change clothes.


    Finally opened his eyes, Chen Fan also put on a dress, but the Jianxin body still linger in his mind, deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Um...Did you wear clothes?"


    Hiding behind a big tree, Chen Fan asked awkwardly.


    "Hmm..." After a long time, there was a sound of mosquitoes and flies from the other side.


    Chen Fan just walked out and saw Jian Xin in his own clothes.


    Glancing at each other, the endless embarrassment circulated around the two of them, and at this time, Jianxin also said: "You...for, why did you want to save my life, you are... I like it, I fell in love with it. ?"


    This remark made Chen Fan even more embarrassed. He secretly looked at Jianxin and found that the other party was serious, not as if he was joking, but this kind of thing appeared in the mouth of a serious girl, how did he listen to it? Violation? "


    And didn''t Jianxin know that the place where she stuttered at the end could easily be interpreted as another meaning?


    Very wise, Chen Fan opened the subject again: "The blood beasts are almost eliminated, let''s move on."


    After all, Chen Fan flees and leads the way, surrounding the edge of the still burning sea of ??fire.


    But Jian Xin, a silly girl, was really foolish, and Fang Yuan once again broke the topic.


    Chen Fan sometimes wonders, how does such a silly Jianxin possess such a powerful potential and talent?


    In this way, they bypassed the sea of ??fire, and the two stopped and looked behind them at the same time, where a hundred thousand blood beasts fell.


    "I saw it before, I saw it, to the front... there is something abnormal..."


    He stammered, and the sword heart pointed to the depths, his eyes revealed solemnity again, as if something scared her was just ahead.

 Chapter 335： Blood pool

    After the 100,000 blood beasts were wiped out, there were very few blood beasts in the monster beast desert. Chen Fan and Jian Xin could easily deal with them again when they encountered the small group gathering place.


    The two of them kept moving forward like this, heading towards the deep position that Jian Xin said.


    At the same time, the smell of sweet and **** mixed from the tip of the nose became more and more intense.


    Finally, an open space appeared in the eyes of the two of them, and Chen Fan couldn''t help showing shock when seeing this situation.


    What he sees is a pool of blood!


    What is a blood pool!


    A pond made of blood!


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally confirmed that the smell of the Tao has always been emitted from this place, or that this blood pool is the culprit of the monster desert becoming the way it is now!


    At this moment, the blood pool was constantly tumbling, as if it were boiling water.


    Bubbles pop up from time to time and then burst.


    Most importantly, Chen Fan could still see some mosquitoes continuously falling into the blood pool, and reappearing after a short while, turning into blood mosquitoes.


    For an instant, Chen Fan actually had a little desire for the depths of the blood pool, as if he wanted to soak in it, feeling that he could gain infinite power, proud of the world, and reach the peak of martial arts!


    A sense of crisis emerged in his mind, Chen Fan shook his head hard, and discarded the thoughts in his mind.


    Chen Fan returned to his normal state with a look of horror, and the blood pool in front of him could unknowingly affect his mind.


    Taking a look at Jian Xin with a blushing face beside him, Chen Fan tugged at the other''s sleeve and said, "What did you feel just now?"


    "I..." Jianxin said, swallowing again, and continued: "In short, it, it can affect the mind."


    Nodded solemnly, Chen Fan thought that the reason why the blood beast appeared was because the blood pool had bewitched the monster''s mind and assimilated it into what it is now.


    Then the problem comes.


    How was this blood pool formed, and why is it capable of bewitching people''s hearts?


    The tumbling of the blood pool became more and more intense, a faint wave of blood appeared, and the smell of sweetness and blood in the air became more and more intense.


    Not far away, a roar sounded, and Chen Fan and Jian Xin looked back together, but once again many monsters appeared, marching in the direction of the blood pond.


    In the group of monsters and beasts, Chen Fan suddenly found the trace of the skeleton python.


    At the moment, they saw their eyes lacking, but they were staring at the direction of the blood pond as they drifted away, revealing a faint desire.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan promptly said: "You and I join forces to siege and kill this group of monsters, and you must never let them be assimilated by the blood pool!


    Jianxin also nodded firmly, drew out the long sword he was carrying, and fought side by side with Chen Fan.


    This battle must be very difficult to imagine, because in the monster group, there are many demon masters, and even the skull python locked by Chen Fan has reached the realm of the third-level demon master!


    But no matter what, this battle must be won. After all, even an ordinary mosquito can have such a powerful force after being assimilated by the blood pool. If the third-level demon master is assimilated, Chen Fan and Jianxin will probably be here. In danger.


    "Boom!"


    The roar suddenly sounded, and Chen Fan''s unreserved punches were unreserved. At least one demon beast exploded and died with every punch.


    Even Chen Fan called out for help, and the sound of killing was everywhere.


    On the other hand, Jian Xin was also fierce, and the Tao of Jian Xiu advocated killing. For this kind of situation, Jian Xin had long been surprised.

 Chapter 336： Big mouth

    "boom!"


    As the last monster corpse fell, Chen Fan and Jian Xin let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    After a period of fighting, the previous monster group was finally wiped out by the two. I have to say that it was really a dangerous battle.


    Several times Chen Fan was almost in danger, and if Jianxin hadn''t rescued him, he wouldn''t have won so easily.


    Similarly, Jian Xin encountered a lot of dangers in the battle, thanks to Chen Fan''s sweeping formation.


    In short, after this battle, the two have become more and more tacitly in agreement, and sometimes even when they raise their hands, they can know what moves the other party wants to use next moment.


    If time goes back, it will return to the moment when the monster group just appeared, and if there is a fight again, both of them believe that they will not be as embarrassed as this.


    Chen Fan slowly came to a large python with the thickness of a bucket, and saw that the other''s scales were pitch black, and white patterns bloomed faintly, looking like skulls.


    Skeleton Python also got its name.


    He took out the black light dagger and cut the skull python''s abdomen accurately, and after searching for it, an undamaged skull python venom sac appeared in Chen Fan''s hands.


    In this way, the purpose of his trip was completed, and he took a breath, and Chen Fan looked back at Jian Xin, but what he wanted to say just now, the blood pool changed again!


    "Wow..."


    The tumbling of the blood pool became more intense, and in the end it turned into a big mouth of blood, directed at Chen Fan and Jianxin.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had no time to be shocked, so he could only shout with all his strength: "Run, this blood pool has thoughts!"


    Originally, both Chen Fan and Jianxin thought that this blood pool was just a dead object, which may have been formed for some reason, but now that it can automatically turn into a blood basin and attack with a big mouth, this is obviously not something dead can do. To the thing.


    Chen Fan and Jianxin''s reaction was almost extreme, and they flew back in two directions without any hesitation.


    But the blood pool is not a good match for its generation. The blood split in mid-air, and it suddenly turned into two big mouths of blood. They came to Chen Fan and Jianxin in an instant, and swallowed them in one bite!


    Then he actually made a swallowing motion and returned again, slowly returning to calm.


    ...


    On the other side, when Chen Fan and Jian Xin were swallowed by the pool of blood, they felt like they had entered a slippery world on one side, as if they were on a slide, they were going down.


    Chen Fan was trying his best to keep himself from panic, constantly searching for the position of Jianxin.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Chen Fan could only see not far away, Jianxin was like a flat boat in the storm, drifting with the flow.


    "Grab my hand!"


    Chen Fan''s loud roar attracted Jianxin''s attention, and she quickly stretched out her arm and held Chen Fan''s hand tightly!


    I don''t know how much time has passed, the trend of the two people''s whereabouts finally stopped, and after a long breath, I can finally feel the following situation.


    Chen Fan saw that there was a red space all around, and everything was slippery, as if there was a sticky liquid covering it.


    And around the wall, there are bright red tentacles swinging, looking numb.


    Chen Fan stomped on the ground fiercely with his feet, only to feel extremely soft, as if stepping on soft ground.


    "Where do you think this is?" Jian Xin''s scared voice appeared. This time it seemed that it was because of fear, so he didn''t stammer.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were still looking around dignifiedly, and after a long time he said quietly: "If everything is correct, we should be in the belly of the blood pond!"

 Chapter 337： Tentacles

    "In the belly of the blood pool?" Jian Xin''s voice revealed doubts.


    Chen Fan nodded and said: "From the current situation, we are afraid that our previous considerations are wrong. This blood pool is not a dead thing, but a thinking like a monster beast!"


    "This place is its internal organs, and the bright red tentacles around are like blood vessels!"


    Jianxin looked at the swaying tentacles around him, unconsciously fought a cold war, and looked at Chen Fan.


    At this moment, she had nothing to do. After all, who would have thought that she would be swallowed by a pool of blood?


    "By now, we have no turning back, we can only move on to see if there is any exit."


    After saying this, Chen Fan told Jianxin to walk behind him, and then led the way by himself.


    And at this time, the bright red touched the hand!


    They suddenly stretched out, shooting towards Chen Fan and Jianxin, the front end of the tentacles even turned into a mouth full of fangs!


    Chen Fan did not hesitate to use the black light dagger to chop repeatedly, the tentacles broke at the sound, and they fell to the ground all at once. However, some of them passed the blockade and bit on Chen Fan''s arm.


    There was a tingling sensation, and Chen Fan only felt that the blood flow in his whole body was a little faster, as if he was about to be sucked dry by his tentacles in a short time.


    At this time, Jian Xin finally made a move, and the long sword was cut off, finally cutting off the tentacles that bit Chen Fan''s arm.


    "Go!"


    Before he could look at the wound, Chen Fan directly shouted.


    Then they fought with Kenshin and retreated, while dealing with the attacking tentacles, they marched toward the depths.


    Along the way, Chen Fan also discovered an amazing fact.


    That is, these tentacles seem to be incapable of killing at all, even if one is cut off, they will immediately grow out, continuously.


    This discovery is simply desperate, which means that all the resistances made by Chen Fan and Jianxin were in vain, and they will eventually fall here.


    Clenching his teeth and letting it squeak, Chen Fan tried his best to stay calm and not let his thoughts be affected.


    He never believes that there is a real dead end in this world. The so-called dead end is just an excuse for the weak!


    Chen Fan is not a coward, so he believes that he will be able to escape!


    Just as this forced him to be extremely calm, Chen Fan finally discovered some laws of tentacles attacking. First of all, the faster they breathed, the stronger their tentacles would become.


    On the contrary, once you hold your breath, the movements of the tentacles will be somewhat slow, and they will often fail to lock onto the target.


    With such a discovery, Chen Fan''s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    Immediately, using a voice that only he and Jianxin could hear, he said, "Hold your breath, don''t breathe unless you have to!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan performed the tortoise breath technique, and Jianxin also took a long breath and began to shut his breath.


    At the same time, the shots that had been continuously lasing suddenly stopped.


    Opening his mouth full of fangs and barbs, he searched around, but found nothing. Even if Chen Fan was close to it, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan''s eyes flickered, and he knew he was right!


    The tentacles have no eyes, so they use breathing to determine the target of the attack. Now the two chose to hold their breaths, which naturally achieved miraculous effects.


    From the perspective of the cultivation of the two martial masters, a period of holding their breath will have no effect.


    Even if you can''t hold it any longer, it''s okay to continue to hold your breath after breathing.

 Chapter 338： Someone!

    After finding the weakness of the tentacles, Chen Fan and Jianxin were no longer in danger, and at the same time they also relied on gestures to communicate.


    Although I was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, I didn''t understand what the other party meant, but gradually I developed a lot of tacit understanding, and sometimes even a look at the other side knew what the other party was thinking.


    Because of the blessing of the tortoise-breathing power, Chen Fan rarely changed his breath. Basically, Jianxin couldn''t help taking a breath every time and then immediately held it back.


    In this way, even if the tentacles are locked for a moment, the next moment they continue to lose their target.


    Finally, after passing through this area, there are no more tentacles in front of you, and from a passage-like environment, into an open boundary, and there are a total of five passages in all directions.


    Chen Fan and Jian Xin walked into the open area, and both of them took a deep breath, looking at the still shaking tentacles behind, revealing the feeling of the rest of their lives.


    Had it not been for Chen Fan''s eagerness to develop wisdom before, and came up with such a coping method, I am afraid that the two of them, without exception, would all fall here!


    Looking down at the injury on his arm, I saw that the blood had stopped at this moment, but there was still a clear tooth mark on the arm, the wound looked a little red and swollen, and the surrounding skin even lost its luster and elasticity.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the tentacles at that time only bite Chen Fan for a few breaths. Under such circumstances, it can cause such a terrifying result. If you are bitten by several tentacles at the same time, I am afraid that you will be drained within a few breaths. Died with blood.


    Because of this, Chen Fan''s vicious impression of this place has deepened a bit.


    Abandoning some complicated thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan began to pace in the open ground, which was probably the size of a football field, and the same pink walls, as soft as flesh and blood.


    There are also those five passages, almost exactly the same as the passage when Chen Fan and Jianxin came, and they all have tentacles.


    Logically speaking, now that Chen Fan has discovered the weakness of the tentacles, he can always find the right way as long as he tries one by one, but after thinking about it, he has not made such a choice.


    First of all, no one knows whether there are other dangers besides the tentacles in the other passages. Once they enter rashly, this time they will not give Chen Fan room to think.


    Therefore, he must explore the outside world to make sure that he is foolproof before making a choice.


    Anyway, it seems that the open area is safe at the moment, so there is no harm in wasting some time here. After all, when it is dangerous, caution is the best way to save life.


    After adjusting their breaths with Jianxin, Chen Fan got up first and looked inside from a passageway.


    He looked carefully and didn''t miss any details, because sometimes the details would reveal more information.


    But at this moment, in a passage not far away, there was a sudden rush of footsteps!


    With a gleam in his eyes, Chen Fan turned his head fiercely to look at Jian Xin who was still adjusting his breath.


    The other party did the same, with a solemn expression in his expression.


    Neither of them expected that there would be other people in such a place, who are they, where are they from, and why they came here?


    Countless questions came to mind, Chen Fan leaped into the air and hid on the left of the passage where footsteps appeared, while Jian Xin came to the right.


    The two of them just stuck on both sides of the flesh-colored walls, waiting to respond to unexpected events that may occur at any time.


    The battle is already on the verge!

 Chapter 339： Two martial arts

    The footsteps were getting closer, and along with the roar of battle, Chen Fan even heard waves of scolding.


    Listening to the sound, there should be only two middle-aged men.


    It was inferred from the footsteps that both of them were seriously injured, otherwise the footsteps would not be so vain, one foot deep and one shallow foot.


    After telling Jian Xin all his findings through gestures, the two of them closed their breaths again, without making a sound.


    The footsteps and the sound of fighting were getting closer and closer. Chen Fan closed his eyes and held the Wuguang dagger tightly in his hands. He kept deducing in his heart, deducing the timing of the two people walking out of the tunnel.


    At that time, it will also be the time for Chen Fan and Jianxin to attack!


    In such a situation, no one can believe it, so no matter who he is, he should attack first.


    After he is subdued, all doubts can be revealed. At that time, it is clear whether the enemy or the friend is at a glance. If you kill or slash, you can only listen to it!


    At this moment, Jian Xin''s eyes were watching Chen Fan firmly, and his head was moving back and forth, as if he was nodding.


    But every time you move, there is no difference between the up and down trajectory and the speed, which is calculating the footsteps.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan nodded faster, and then opened his eyes violently without saying a word. He just glanced at Jian Xin and immediately understood the convenience, and he stabbed a sword without hesitation!


    On the other side, the black light dagger in Chen Fan''s hand was also pierced at the same time, with a tricky angle and a strong aura!


    But at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly felt the black light dagger pierce into a ball of cotton, and most of his strength was immediately taken off.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Jian Xin''s entire body has been knocked into the air, and it has fallen heavily. Fortunately, the ground is soft, otherwise it will break a few ribs.


    Chen Fan was also uncomfortable here. He only heard a crisp sound, and the black light dagger broke.


    At this moment, the only weapon he had under his body was a rift bow obtained from the Royal Paddock.


    The people from the passage obviously still had to do it, but Chen Fan didn''t give the other party this opportunity. He used his feet and retreated directly to Jian Xin who had just gotten up. The two of them, back to back, stared at the two middle-aged men in the passage.


    Both of them were wounded, their faces were pale, and they were obviously losing too much blood, but even so, they were still extraordinary.


    One of the five major groups of one''s life is like a walking iron tower, dressed in a black suit and full of beards.


    The other was dressed as a scribe, wearing a white robe and a turban on his head. He looked quite literary.


    Judging from the breath of the two, without exception, all are in the realm of martial arts!


    Chen Fan snorted in his heart, knowing that he and Jian Xin were in a major crisis, but looking at the state of the two martial spirits, there should be no murderous intentions, so he turned his eyes and thought about it.


    "Why are you two attacking us!"


    This is a bite back!


    Obviously it was him and Jianxin who were in front of the first sneak attack. Now they are the first to attack. Although a bit shameless, the subtext is, "I moved my hand because I sensed that you were in danger. Now that there is nothing irreparable. In the end, it''s better for both parties to give up."


    The tower-like middle-aged man obviously didn''t understand the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s words. After hearing the words, he immediately wanted to open his mouth to refute, but at this time, the middle-aged scribes stopped him with a smile.


    "Yes, such a young man has this kind of disposition, which young master are you?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan knew that he and Jianxin were no longer in danger facing the two in front of them, and pulled each other to stand, clasped his fists and said, "Junior Chen Fan, I have met two seniors."

 Chapter 340： fraternity

    "Oh? Are you that young hero Chen Fan?" The middle-aged scribe showed a hint of surprise in his middle-aged voice. He had obviously heard of Chen Fan''s name long ago.


    And the middle-aged man on the side of the iron tower showed an unbelievable color in his eyes and said: "No way, is this little baby commanding the fight against the bandits in the Five Dragon Caves?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes narrowed undetectably.


    The Wulong Cave suppression bandits, this matter only circulated in the officialdom, and even some officials of too low level could not be contacted.


    At the same time, because the involvement was too wide at this time, all the members of the Royal Academy who participated in the suppression of bandits were given a clear order, and they were not allowed to disclose the matter to anyone.


    Therefore, the people in Xuanjing are still living in a peaceful and happy environment, and they don''t know that something like that happened not too far from Xuanjing.


    So how did the two middle-aged people know?


    There is only one answer!


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, then clasped his fists again and said, "The junior has met two senior brothers."


    In Xuanjing, people with such well-informed information, apart from the Brotherhood Chen Fan, I am afraid that they would not think of anyone else. Now that the other party mentioned the Wulong Cave bandits, it is equivalent to admitting his identity in disguise.


    There was a pinch of goatee on the chin of the middle-aged scribe. After seeing Chen Fan''s reaction, he nodded in satisfaction, stroked his beard and said, "I will kill for a thousand years!"


    The big man of the Iron Tower is now when the monk of Chang Er is confused, and Chen Fan will know their identity without knowing how to say a few words.


    However, he has always been a straight temper. He never liked to think about those crooks. When he saw his second brother greeted him, he also introduced himself in a loud voice, "I am Tu Bainian!"


    How could Chen Fan imagine that he would be able to see two legendary characters in a row during a trip to the beast desert.


    Xuanjing Chengbei Brotherhood, the second master and the third master, really don''t know if they should be lucky or unfortunate.


    "Dare to ask how the two seniors appeared here?"


    Chen Fan asked the question at the right time. It is reasonable to say that the head of the Brotherhood should be in the headquarters. How could it appear in the monster desert and still in the belly of the blood pool?


    Tu Qiannian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "We were originally going to hunt down the blood demon. Who knew its way, was swallowed in the belly, and now we have been trapped here for two days, and we still haven''t found a way out. ."


    "Blood demon?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously: "Is the name of the outside blood pool called the blood demon?"


    Tu Qianian nodded slightly and gave Chen Fan a detailed answer.


    Gorefiends are monsters that existed in the Middle Ages. Simply put, they are spirits transformed into blood.


    Legend has it that the Gorefiend was only made up of blood at the beginning, but after countless years of evolution, consciousness, and even the body, were gradually born from the nourishment of blood.


    Of course, this body must be very different from Human Race. At first, Chen Fan guessed that the blood pool was the mouth of the blood demon.


    And the place where the four people are at this moment is the blood demon''s body, the passages are equivalent to the veins of the bones, and at the end of the passage, there are internal organs!


    Just when the blood demon appeared in the monster desert, the Brotherhood received news that Tu Qianian had seen the introduction of the blood demon last year in a manuscript, so I knew it very well. I wanted to come. In one fell swoop, he wiped out the monster, but he almost got himself in.


    "Since the senior knows the origin of the blood demon, can he know its weakness?"


    Chen Fan asked the question he was most concerned about, Tu Qianian did not conceal the least, and solemnly uttered two words.


    "heart!"

 Chapter 341： Gorefiend

    The body of the Gorefiend was already unimaginable. Except for the passage through which Chen Fan and Jianxin came, the other five passages were simply extending in all directions, like a labyrinth that never went to an end.


    The Thousand Years of Tuxian and the Thousand Years of Tu Bai have been around here for two consecutive days, and still haven''t found the place where the heart is, and even the other internal organs have not been seen. Some are just the passage that almost never goes to the end, and the swaying tentacles.


    To this end, Tu Qianian also deliberately chose several ways to leave a mark, trying to distinguish which path he had traveled, and gradually rubbing it with the method of elimination.


    But even so, the progress is still pitifully slow.


    Because there are too many forks in the passage, and there are tentacles that attack from time to time, even if the Tujia brothers are both in the realm of martial arts, they cannot keep up with such consumption.


    His injuries also came from this.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan hurriedly told about his discovery of the tentacles and the things that could prevent him from being attacked by holding his breath.


    When the two Tu family brothers heard this, their eyes were shocked, and Tu Bainian immediately experimented, as expected by Chen Fan.


    "Haha, Brother Chen, you are such a lucky star, I never thought of such a thing."


    Tu Bainian was overjoyed and came to Chen Fan and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Thanks to Chen Fan''s physical fitness is much stronger than that of people of the same realm. If you change the palm of ordinary people to bear the slaughter of a hundred years, you will be photographed directly on the ground.


    This is not what he did on purpose, it''s just this hand strength, so I won''t talk about it.


    Tu Qianian was also looking at Chen Fan appreciatively at this time, with a smile on his mouth, but only he knew how much waves were causing in his heart.


    As the think tank of the entire Brotherhood, and a general character, Tu Qianian has unparalleled confidence in his own wisdom.


    Even if he does not have the powerful cultivation base of his elder brother Tu Wannian, he can still accomplish many things with wisdom.


    But today, Tu Qianian faced a junior for the first time, even a young man under the age of twenty, giving birth to a feeling of embarrassment.


    Not only was Chen Fan keenly aware of the way to confront the tentacles, it was also reflected in his manners, words, and choices in the face of danger.


    Tu Qianian recalled his meeting with Chen Fan. Everything Chen Fan said, everything he did, and asked himself, was the most correct choice at this moment.


    Whether it was the initial sneak attack, or the unsuccessful subduing in secret, and explaining the tentacle confrontation method.


    All the rhythms seemed to be in my hands, Chen Fan, from the very beginning. No matter who they are, they must be led by Chen Fan''s rhythm.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Tu Qianian recalled that when he was at Chen Fan''s age, he was not even one percent of Chen Fan''s. Even now, in certain choices and practices, Tu Qianian had to admit that he was no match for Chen Fan!


    That almost enchanting analysis ability allows Chen Fan to clear out a thought in any complicated situation.


    There is also a rock-hard disposition, which is even more terrifying. It means that while Chen Fan has amazing analytical capabilities, he can make the most correct decision in the first time!


    "This is a born leader!" Tu Qianian murmured in his heart, but later felt that this evaluation was not high enough, and finally changed to: "This son is definitely not a thing in the pool, and the future is limitless! "

 Chapter 342： Ancient Swallowing Beast

    Just when Tu Qiannian fell into self-thinking, Chen Fan had already walked several times around the five open passages.


    He wants to think of a path that is the most correct and the most time-saving.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Fan thought of a way, but this way requires the help of tweeted.


    The summoned Chiu Chiu stood on Chen Fan''s shoulder, as if because of a reason that he hadn''t appeared for a long time, he yelled happily.


    This voice also caught the attention of Tu Bainian, who was meditating and adjusting his breath, and Jianxin on the other side.


    Looking in Chen Fan''s direction one after another, Tu Qianian also retracted his thoughts at this time.


    But at the moment when his eyes were in contact with tweeting, Tu Qianian''s entire face showed an unbelievable color, and the whole body was unstable for a moment.


    "Ancient Heaven Swallowing Beast!"


    The exclamation of Tu Millennium immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chen Fan also looked back at Tu Qianian in doubt, not understanding what he meant.


    I saw three steps and two steps to slaughter the millennium, and came to Chen Fan for the first time, carefully observing the tweeting of Chen Fan''s shoulder.


    This was terrifying to Tweet Tweet, thinking that the slaughter was to **** the spirit stone from its mouth, so he swallowed it quickly without chewing.


    "Does the second master know the identity of Chiu Chiu?" Chen Fan''s eyes showed curiosity. He has been inquiring about Chiu Chiu''s identity for a long time, but he has not been able to get a clue. Looking at the appearance of Tu Qiannian today, he should know him.


    But who knows that after observing Tweet closely for a long time, Tu Qianian couldn''t help but sighed while shaking his head, and said to himself: "Like, really like, but not all, strange."


    After all, Tu Qiannian realized that Chen Fan was still on the side, and then he said: "Where did Chen Xiaoyou get this beast, and what power does it have?"


    Chen Fan briefly introduced the tweeted, and explained that it can arrange illusions, and it has extremely high sensitivity to some special places.


    Hearing this statement, Tu Qianlong''s eyes showed disappointment, and he groaned for a long while: "In this case...I''m afraid it''s not the ancient swallowing beast."


    "I said second brother, what exactly is the Sky Swallowing Beast you said has something to do with the little guy on Chen Fan''s shoulder?"


    Tu Bainian was impatient, and he scratched his head when he saw his second brother''s reaction.


    Only then did Tu Qiannian react, and began to introduce the legendary ancient sky-swallowing beast to everyone!


    As the think tank of the Brotherhood, Tu Qiannian can be described as an extensive book reading, and he himself also has such a hobby, like collecting ancient orphan books to observe.


    He once found an introduction to the ancient Sky-Swallowing Beast in the notes of a senior Mighty. Its appearance is no different from that of tweeting, but it is not known how many times its size is.


    Legend has it that the Sky-Swallowing Beast has a body as large as a star, and can swallow everything in the world, even if it is a world, it can swallow it in one bite.


    But now, apart from being a foodie and appearance, Chiu Chiu had nothing in common with the Sky-Swallowing Beast, and the two sides just looked a little alike.


    With a sigh of relief, Tu Qianian patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Little friend Chen is no better. Although this tweet is not a sky-swallowing beast, I think it is not a mortal thing. I will answer for you when I meet an expert in the future. Doubtful in my heart."


    Chen Fan could hear that he was trying to comfort him because he was afraid of disappointment.


    In fact, he thought a little too much about this, Chen Fan didn''t care whether Tweet was a Sky-Swallowing Beast at all, and it had always been just to find an answer.


    No matter what it is, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is always just tweeting!

 Chapter 343： Chu chu has a dog nose

    "You summoned Tweet, is it because you have a plan?"


    At this time, Jian Xin had become accustomed to the current environment, the tension had disappeared a lot, and his words were clear.


    After all, the two have experienced life and death together, and this tacit understanding is still commendable. Jianxin actually guessed Chen Fan''s idea.


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "I did have an idea."


    After that, he didn''t explain, and directly moved into a passage in front of him, and threw a spirit stone vigorously.


    Hearing that his ration was wasted so much, he immediately groaned dissatisfiedly, jumped off Chen Fan''s shoulder, and looked into the passage.


    At the same time, Chen Fan is also having a spiritual exchange with Jiu Jiu.


    The joy on Chen Fan''s face grew stronger and stronger, and then he continued to throw the spirit stone into the other passages.


    Others looked confused, and Tu Qianian''s eyes gradually became clear afterwards, and then it became admiration.


    "Have the two masters walked through this passage before?"


    Chen Fan seemed to have confirmed with Tweet Tweet, seeing his eyes looking towards Tu Qiannian and Tu Bainian, the two brothers looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Nodding slightly, Chen Fan said, "Then this way, the road is almost the end, let''s go."


    "Wait, how did you discover that this path is right?" Tu Bainian asked his own question.


    But before Chen Fan could answer, Tu Qianian struck his beard and spoke.


    Pointing and tweeting, Tu Qiannian said: "This little guy is very sensitive to spirit stones, right? As long as you use the spirit stone to explore the direction and let the little guy feel it, you can save the trouble of finding a way and find a better one. Is it a shortcut?"


    Chen Fan nodded and agreed with the words of Tuqian.


    Even though Tu Qiannian claimed to be scheming, he was shocked by Chen Fan''s thoughts. Who could have imagined that all mysteries could be solved so simply.


    But Tu Bainian touched his cheeks and exclaimed, "I''m good, this little guy has a dog nose? But it''s wrong, I didn''t see it has a nose?"


    Chu Chuo obviously didn''t like Tu Bainian''s evaluation of himself. After looking back and fiercely intimidating, he entered the passage and led the way.


    The others followed, all holding their breath and moving forward.


    The situation in the passage is similar to what Chen Fan encountered when he came here, with tentacles swaying everywhere.


    But this time everyone was already prepared, so naturally there was no danger.


    Tweeting is a little surprising, because it is the only one who hasn''t been affected in any way here. Even if it breathes normally, the tentacles will not attack.


    Not long after, a spirit stone that Chen Fan had dropped before was picked up, and he hurriedly threw it into his mouth and chewed it to pieces.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen different forks ahead of Chen Fan.


    The method of throwing the spirit stone was also applied, and it didn''t take long to find the right path at one time. This progress was probably dozens of times faster than the Tujia brothers.


    After a few hours of touching it, there was no fork in the passage, and from time to time there was a sound like an earthquake.


    "Boom boom, boom boom..."


    "It''s the heart of the Gorefiend, I''m afraid it''s not far ahead!"


    Tu Qianian''s eyes showed excitement. After being trapped for so long, now that he finally has hope, how could he be unhappy?


    In this way, following the direction of the sound of vibration, it didn''t take long before the eyes suddenly opened up.

 Chapter 344： Gorefiend Heart

    At this moment, the place where Chen Fan was, the sound of vibration was extremely strong, like Hong Zhong Dalu, which stimulated the auditory nerve all the time.


    And in front of me, there is an extremely large heart, I am afraid that it is bigger than ten cows combined, and the color is bright red. I can faintly see blood flowing in it, and it runs through the same thick blood vessels to other places. .


    "This is the heart of the blood demon. When we work together to destroy it, the blood demon will undoubtedly die, and we can also get out of trouble."


    Tu Qianian raised his head and looked at the heart of the blood demon and said.


    At the same time, everyone is ready to fight and release their strongest offensive against the heart of the blood demon in front of them!


    But at the same time, the vibration speed of the blood demon''s heart became stronger and stronger, as if it was about to explode, causing the tentacles on the passage to some signs of awakening.


    "Not good!" Tu Qianian shouted loudly for a while: "Hurry up, the blood demon already knows our thoughts, and is about to open his dying counterattack!"


    Tu Qian''s voice fell, and a folding fan appeared in his hand, but with a volley, a burst of energy shot out, turning into a sharp blade in mid-air.


    Tu Bainian''s weapon was very simple, it was just a rusty knife, but even so, its power was equally astonishing. Under the joint hands of the two brothers, the heart of the Gorefiend was immediately broken.


    But now it is far from the power to destroy the Heart of the Gorefiend.


    At this time, the tentacles were no longer under control, even if they held their breath, they could still lock Chen Fan and the others, as if they were completely violent.


    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom..."


    The blood demon''s heart was beating faster and faster, as if it contained some inexplicable rhythm.


    This directly caused the tentacle''s attack to become more severe, and everyone was more or less hit.


    "Hurry up and attack, and you must smash the heart before the blood demon is completely rampant, otherwise once it has passed the incubation period and completely descended on the world, the danger will be unimaginable!"


    Tu Qianian screamed while attacking, with unparalleled dignity in his eyes.


    The same is true for Jianxin, with the long sword in his hand as if not killing him.


    In contrast, Chen Fan is a bit embarrassed here, after all, he has no weapons to take advantage of, so he can''t use the black light dagger to face the blood demon''s heart.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and Chen Fan thought of the Sky Splitting Bow he had obtained at the Royal Academy.


    Without any hesitation, directly take it out of the storage bag, plus three explosive arrows specially refined by the master refiner.


    Pulling the bow and setting the arrow, the bow opened to perfection. At this moment, Chen Fan''s blue veins were exposed and the muscles in his arms were knotted. He had already used his whole body strength and spiritual power, and he was about to shoot three arrows at the heart of the Gorefiend!


    "Break it to me!"


    Chen Fan exploded and shouted, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air was fleeting, and even set off a series of sonic booms in the air.


    "call out!"


    Everyone saw that the ends of the three explosive arrows shot by Chen Fan seemed to have begun to burn, with long tail flames, and they shot straight into the heart of the Gorefiend!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion burst from the blood demon''s heart, and blood spewed out immediately, forming a huge wave that rushed everyone away.


    And the blood demons outside also felt the situation at this moment, too late to have any reaction, the sea of ??blood surged, and the **** air rushed toward his face.


    Chen Fan''s thinking remained at the moment when the arrow was shot. Just after the sea of ??blood began to surge, his whole person was stunned by the huge impact, like a flat boat, rippling in the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 345： Power of merit

    "Cough cough cough..." Fang Yuan woke up with a violent sense of suffocation, her eyes regained focus, and Chen Fan saw Jian Xin''s soft face for the first time.


    Even at this moment, Bai Chen Fan''s jade hand was still tightly held in his hand.


    Slowly getting up, Chen Fan looked at the surrounding scene.


    It was still the desert of monsters and the place where the blood pool had been encountered before, but the scene was quite different now.


    All the vegetation in a radius of more than a dozen miles was razed to the ground, and only the brown mud was left exposed. It is hard to imagine what happened here before.


    It was Chen Fan''s actions that awakened Jian Xin, and the other party also screamed, opened their eyes, and the two looked at each other, and both saw the surprise of the rest of their lives in their eyes.


    "Brother Chen, where are you Brother Chen."


    Not far away, the voice of Brother Tu Jia came, and Chen Fan also got in touch with them in the first place.


    "Chen Fan, you made us easy to find, I thought you were just dead like that, haha!" Tu Bainian is indeed a straight-tempered, he has never spoken out of his head and is careless.


    As for the slaughter of thousands of years, after observing Chen Fan and discovering that there is no danger, he carefully asked: "How do you feel, and what changes can you make in your body or cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s expression revealed doubts, and he sensed his own cultivation level, but he broke through unconsciously!


    Today, he has officially stepped into the Third Heaven of Martial Artist, with 30,000 catties of extra strength!


    "I also broke through." Jian Xin also said hurriedly on the side, her cultivation base at this moment has reached the fourth heaven of martial arts, still a small realm higher than Chen Fan.


    "Dare to ask the second master, what is the reason?" Chen Fan bowed with his fists.


    But Tu Qiannian, stroking his beard, with a look of admiration, answered the doubts in Chen Fan and Jian Xin.


    From ancient times to the present, the Gorefiend was born by absorbing the blood of the world and the thought of endless grievances.


    It can be said that by nature is extremely evil.


    And once the blood demon has passed the long incubation period and can truly leave this place, no matter where it is, it will be a catastrophe for human society.


    Therefore, as long as you can kill a Gorefiend that has not passed the incubation period, you will get a reward from the heavens.


    For example...the power of merit!


    The power of merit is actually mysterious and mysterious, because no one can truly understand what merit is even in the current Nine Provinces.


    In layman''s terms, the more merits, the better luck.


    Don''t underestimate luck, after all, in some cases, luck is also a manifestation of strength.


    Imagine that for the same two monks facing the bottleneck, ordinary people may not be able to spend this life, but the generation with the strength of merit and luck against the sky, it is possible to sleep peacefully, and break through the next day.


    From this point of view, how powerful is the power of merit!


    This time, the four people present worked together to eliminate the blood demon in the incubation period, and naturally divided the power of merit, but the two brothers of the Tu family had reached the realm of martial arts, and the power of merit was not enough for them to break through.


    But Chen Fan was different from Jianxin. The two had already reached a critical moment in their cultivation and only needed an opportunity to break through.


    In this way, the power of merit is added, and breakthroughs are a matter of course.


    "Chen Fan thanked the second master for telling me that now that this matter has happened, it is time for us to leave it alone."


    After Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, he wanted to leave with Jianxin, but Tu Bainian said: "Don''t Chen Fan, go for a walk, go to my brother to drink. If it wasn''t for your wit , We may still be trapped in that Raoshizi Gorefiend, I can''t let you go, today you and I are not drunk or return!"

 Chapter 346： Tu Wannian

    Facing his third brother''s rhetoric, Tu Qianian didn''t have any objection, instead he sent out an invitation with a smile.


    In fact, who doesn''t want to get acquainted with a young Tianjiao like Chen Fan?


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was really uncomfortable to refuse. After all, he nodded and agreed, and the group walked toward the north of Xuanjing again.


    After entering the city gate, it was noon, but the hottest time of the day.


    But even so, there are still many brothers waiting at the gate.


    One of them, wearing a purple robe, with his eyebrows in his temples, and a pair of sharp eyes like eagle eyes, is the leader of the Brotherhood, and he has been at the peak of martial arts.


    The previous slaughter millennium had already sent him a message, explaining the situation of being trapped in the blood demon in the past few days, and at the same time emphatically introducing Chen Fan.


    And Tu Wannian was worthy of being the leader of the most powerful intelligence organization in the Great Profound Kingdom. It didn''t take long for him to get all the information about Chen Fan.


    Of course, this approach is well-intentioned, and its purpose is to do what they like and get friendship.


    After all, people who do intelligence work are the most important asset.


    From a distance, Tu Wannian saw Chen Fan and the others, and saw that he had no intention of holding his own identity, so he hurried to greet him.


    "Tu Wannian thanked Xiaoyou Chen for his action and helped my two brothers get out of trouble!"


    When he came to Chen Fan, Tu Wannian directly clasped his fists and bowed. This scene shocked the Brotherhood behind him.


    None of them knew that Tu Wannian was notoriously cold-tempered. As long as he didn''t treat his temperament, no matter who he was, he would not get a good face.


    How can you get so close to a junior who is only a martial artist?


    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion, and the identity of Chen Fan became a topic of exchange for everyone.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this kind of thing, and he also responded to Tu Wannian, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, he didn''t have too much closeness, but there was no deliberate alienation.


    Everything is so perfect and comfortable.


    "Brother, don''t waste time anymore. The wine and food are ready. Today I will get drunk with Chen Fan before taking a break!"


    Tu Bainian was as straightforward as ever, and the voice of the urn made everyone smile.


    In this way, a large group of people went to the Tufu mightily, and at the same time it was also the headquarters of the Brotherhood.


    Unlike Chen Fan''s imagination, the dark style of the headquarters of the intelligence organization, the Tufu had a somewhat sunny feeling.


    There are carved beams and paintings everywhere, pavilions and pavilions, gardens and pavilions, and even some treasures of calligraphy and painting are placed in some places.


    Needless to say, this mansion must have been decorated for a thousand years. After all, only such a monk with a literary temperament can think of so many tricks.


    In contrast, at the moment, the third child who is digging his nose is slaughtered for a hundred years...the rude is not to be discussed.


    "Bojiu vegetarian dishes are ready, Chen Xiaoyou and Jianxin girl will come with us."


    Tu Wannian said while leading the way, and directly led everyone to the pavilion in the back garden.


    At this time, there were already many beautiful maids standing aside respectfully. After seeing Tu Wannian and the others, they immediately ordered the dishes to be served.


    Not long after that, Man Man Dangdang had all the dishes on the table, and Chen Fan just glanced at it roughly, and couldn''t help but sigh, what kind of thin wine and vegetarian dishes are this, and that''s the case for the royal meal at the palace.


    Even Chen Fan was secretly speculating that maybe Xuandi didn''t eat so well.

 Chapter 347： Tufu banquet guests

    Today''s wine is a good seven-step pour. It is said that no matter what cultivation level is, it will be drunk within seven steps after drinking it.


    After only a few drinks, Chen Fan felt his head groggy, and the sky turned around.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart that it really is good wine!


    The table was full of delicacies and delicacies. Chen Fan even found soup made from tiger-eaters. This is a monster in the realm of the demon master. It was put on the table like this. How valuable is this table today? It can be seen.


    In this way, the atmosphere became more and more high during the push of the cup and the change. Chen Fan also chatted with the three Tujia brothers more and more speculatively. After all, the personalities of both sides were very compatible, and the three Tujia brothers deliberately made friends, everything seemed to be a matter of course.


    As for Jianxin, he is already drunk and unconscious now, just lying on Chen Fan''s shoulder and babbling constantly in his mouth, in this state, he doesn''t stammer.


    "Haha Chen Fan, this time you are so speculative with our brother, it would be better if we bow down here!"


    Seeing the high mood, the youngest man Tu Bainian immediately proposed to Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Tu Wannian and Tu Qiannian also looked excited, obviously looking forward to worshiping Chen Fan.


    Seeing this situation, where could Chen Fan refute, he immediately agreed.


    As a result, the four great masters immediately bowed in the back garden of the Tufu!


    Each of them holding a bowl of wine, facing the sky and the thick soil, made their own vows, not to be born in the same year and on the same day, but to die in the same year and on the same day!


    This is not a joke that everyone said after drinking. After all, which of the people present is better than others, even if they drink too much, they will definitely retain their consciousness and will not do things that are beyond their control after drinking. .


    In fact, today¡¯s worship is a situation that both parties have deliberately promoted.


    Naturally, the Tu family brothers didn''t need to say much, they wanted to make friends with the young hero Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, he knew that he didn''t have enough foundation in Xuanjing, so he also wanted to deepen his foundation. So when I saw him today, I was afraid that the sky and the fire would cause fire, everything ended naturally.


    After bowing, he raised his head and drank the seven steps in the wine bowl, and then fell to the ground with a snap, looked at each other and laughed!


    "Big Brother, 2nd Brother, 3rd Brother, and Little Brother say hello to you!"


    "Fourth brother is well, fourth brother is well!"


    The friendship that belonged to a few men gradually warmed up at this moment, and at this moment, Tu Wannian also patted his palms, and a family appeared with a brocade box.


    "Fourth brother, let''s tell you that before you came, the eldest brother investigated you, but you believe that everything was done in good faith!"


    "Now that I know that you have gone to the old man Huo Chongtian, I found out that you are missing this place Yanbai alchemy at this moment. Brother just collected a piece. I will give it to you as a meeting gift!"


    As Tu Wannian spoke, he took out a fist-sized piece of ore with gold in the black from the brocade box, it was Di Yanbai alchemy!


    And as soon as this thing appeared, the surrounding temperature rose by a few minutes.


    When Chen Fan saw this, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but in the face of Hundred Alchemy''s treasures, he did not show a trace of greed, as usual.


    This scene made Tu Qianian, who was observing secretly, nodded, stroked his beard and admired Chen Fan''s extraordinary disposition.


    In fact, Tu Wannian had prepared this piece of alchemy a long time ago. It was originally intended to be given to Chen Fan as soon as he met, but was stopped by Tu Qianian. His purpose was to test Chen Fan''s character for the last time at this moment.


    Facts have proved that Chen Fan is really as good as Tu Qiannian thought, the outside and the inside are the same, open and upright!

 Chapter 348： Chunmeng has no trace

    Chen Fan could understand that he was secretly investigated. After all, the Brotherhood is an intelligence organization, and it would be strange if there were good resources not to use it.


    Chen Fan is very confident in his ability to see people. He believes that the three Tujia brothers also sincerely bowed to him, but when they met, they sent out Di Yanbai alchemy, which is too big.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan whispered: "The kindness of a few elder brothers has been accepted by the fourth brother, but Yanbai''s alchemy here is so precious that I can''t accept anything."


    Although his voice is not high, it is decisive, even if the desire for hundred alchemy in his heart surpasses all, he still retains his bottom line!


    "Fourth brother, listen to me!" At this moment, the second brother Tuqian said.


    He pointed to Hundred Alchemy and said: "This eldest brother is only used for collection, and is not very needed, and we have already had our own weapons. So Hundred Alchemy is nothing but dispensable for us. "


    "But you are different!" Tu Qiannian''s words turned: "Since we have vowed not to seek co-existence, but to die together, don''t you even want to accept this extra thing that your brothers gave you?"


    When the voice fell, the three Tu Bainian also interjected: "Yes, brother, what are you polite to us? We are not brothers."


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was really moved in his heart, nodded immediately, and solemnly accepted the hundred alchemy. He didn''t say much, but in his heart he was warning himself, the future brotherhood, and his brothers, but If you have something to ask for, you will surely put your heart and brain on the ground, do whatever you want!


    This is the friendship between men, no need to say anything, but everyone knows it!


    "Haha, good! Today you and my brothers are four, one drunk and Fang Xiu, come here, bring wine!"


    ...


    Accompanied by the noise, the banquet finally ended. It was late at night. Chen Fan and Jianxin entered the same room with the help of two maids.


    This was ordered by the Tu family brothers. Originally, I thought that Jianxin had been with Chen Fan and should be their younger siblings, but I didn''t expect such an oolong.


    It just happened that Jianxin and Chen Fan were both drunk and unconscious, and they fell asleep together in a daze.


    Chen Fan''s legs were resting on Jian Xin, and his big hands were still holding something soft. He slept extremely sweetly.


    Even a rare dream.


    As for the situation in the dream, it is naturally not enough for outsiders.


    And Jianxin, her face flushed during sleep, her breathing was a little bit short, I wonder if she also dreamed of something.


    Or how similar is it to Chen Fan''s dream?


    In the early morning of the sun, the sun slanted into Chen Fan''s room, and the air was full of ambiguous breath.


    Jianxin rubbed his eyes, stretched lazily, and his gaze returned to focus.


    She wants to get up and wash, but she feels something is pressed against her chest, so she can''t get up.


    Looking down, he saw Chen Fan''s big hands covering it, and even sensed his own movements. Chen Fan squeezed...


    "This is..." In an instant, Jianxin''s brain went down, and she even lost the ability to think.


    Until a tingling sensation spread throughout his body, Jian Xin finally recovered, and then almost exhausted all his strength, let out a earth-shattering scream.


    "Ah!!! Rogue!"


    Chen Fan was awakened by the scream, opened his confused eyes and met Jian Xin''s eyes.


    And from the corner of his eye, he also saw the position of his hand.

 Chapter 349： Misunderstanding, all misunderstanding

    In Chen Fan''s room, there was a deadly silence, and neither of them spoke, so they looked at each other like this.


    Similarly, the previous actions have been maintained as always.


    But the two of them were down. The people in Tufu didn''t. Tu Qianian rushed to the door for the first time and did not come in. They asked worriedly, "Fourth brother, what happened to you and your younger sister?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was very nervous, and quickly retracted his hand and opened his mouth: "That... it''s okay, brother, we...we are doing morning exercises!"


    Chen Fan was so anxious that he thought of the reason for the two people''s imagination, but even believed it after a thousand years.


    Just listened to him and then said, "That''s fine. When the fourth brother''s morning exercise is over, come and eat quickly."


    After all, Tu Qiannian left, and at this moment, Chen Fan heard the sound of Tu Bainian not far away.


    "I said second brother, you don''t know why don''t confuse yourself. The young couple is playing tricks, and you are all confiding..."


    When Chen Fan heard this, despair appeared in his eyes.


    You know, even when facing a mortal situation, Chen Fanke has never despaired.


    But now, he knows that this misunderstanding has gone, and I am afraid that he can''t be cleared even after jumping into the Yellow River.


    How can this be good?


    "That...this...misunderstanding, yes, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of his words, staring into Jian Xin''s eyes and said.


    As for Jianxin, he was breathing fast, his chest was undulating like a bellows, and his face was ruddy like a ripe apple.


    "You...you are shameless!!"


    The more time I waited, the more serious Jianxin''s stuttering. After saying a word for a long time, he finally had the chance to use the roar method to say it completely.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan knew that it was his fault, but since the incident had already happened, it seemed that there was no way to recover it.


    After a long time, Jian Xin''s finally got out of the shortness of breath before, quickly got up, checked her condition, and felt that her clothes were intact and her body was not uncomfortable, she finally took a breath.


    Then he turned his head in anger and said to Chen Fan: "You, you, you...responsible"


    After the words fell, Jian Xin stomped his feet shyly, rushed out of the window, and left the butcher''s house, obviously having no face to see Chen Fan again.


    As for Chen Fan, there seemed to be a touch of something... strange on his face.


    After getting up and tidying up, Chen Fan and the Tu family brothers had breakfast together.


    During the dinner, Brother Tu Jia seemed to have noticed the anomaly. After all, Jian Xin broke through the window in a vengeance this morning and left.


    Tu Wannian looked at his resourceful second brother, and wanted him to ask him about it, but Tu Qianian might not be as good as Chen Fan about men and women. He knew how to ask, so he had to look at his third brother Tu. century.


    But at the moment of the Tu Hundred Years, there was no idle time, with a rice bowl as big as a pot in his hand, and he was eating Hesai.


    "The third brother, the third brother?"


    Tu Qiannian lowered his voice, trying not to make Chen Fan feel embarrassed, but Tu Bainian, a reckless man who didn''t understand this, still responded with his deafening voice: "What''s wrong, brother, I have something to say, I''m still eating."


    As soon as this statement came out, he directly blocked Tu Qianian''s words, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, he could not say anything.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chen Fan came forward to rescue.


    "My brothers think well, she is your younger siblings, even if they weren''t before, they will definitely be now and in the future!"

 Chapter 350： The refining begins!

    After breakfast, Chen Fan declined the proposal to live in Tufu in the future, and left like this.


    Through subpoenas before, Chen Fan learned that Mu Wanrong had helped him find the Ching Ming Rootless Water, and he could get it at any time.


    In this way, this trip was considered a bumper harvest. Not only did he get the poison sac of the skeleton python in the monster desert, but also got the Diyanbai alchemy from the big brother.


    Coupled with the clear rootless water that Mu Wanrong helped him to collect, and the three materials needed to refine the swallowing spar, Chen Fan had collected them in such a short time, it was unimaginable.


    You must know that Chen Fan had been prepared for a protracted battle long ago, but he didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    After Mu Wanrong asked where he was, Chen Fan left with Rootless Water after learning that the recent situation was not bad, and then went straight to the Huozhongtian mansion again.


    He knew that the weapon he had been yearning for was finally about to see the sun!


    When I came to the Huo Mansion again, everything was dilapidated as before, and Huo soared to the sky, still sitting in the courtyard to observe his mighty general.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan''s experiment worked last time, and now the mighty general is looking very gratifying. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will be coaxing the little old man again today.


    "What are you guys doing again? Could it be that all the materials have been found?" Huo Chongtian said while teasing the mighty general while turning away Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan nodded after warming up and said, "The younger generation has lived up to the expectations and collected all three materials."


    "Huh?" Huo soared into the sky, staring at Chen Fan suspiciously: "Little baby, don''t fool the old man, three things...hey? Did you really find it?"


    Before Huo Chongtian spoke, Chen Fan took out three things from his storage bag.


    The black gold color of the earth Yanbai alchemy, the skull python venom sac preserved by a special method, and the Qingming rootless water in a porcelain bottle.


    Of course the most important thing is a devouring spar the size of a skull.


    "I wonder if seniors may refine them now?" Chen Fan asked softly.


    But the fire is so high that he can''t conceal the surprise in his eyes: "You kid really has some luck, and you can get such a treasure in a few days. No matter, I will open the stove, you will protect me!"


    When the voice fell, Huo soared to the sky and walked straight into a room. Inside the room was a huge stove.


    With a wave of his big hand, a purple-gold flame was ignited in the stove, and the temperature rose suddenly.


    Huo Chongtian did not start refining immediately, but sat cross-legged by the stove and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chen Fan didn''t know how to refining equipment, but he must have his own ideas when he wanted to come to the sky.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Fan unconsciously entered the level of spiritual practice, only feeling that the spiritual energy of the surrounding world was extremely active, like a beating spirit.


    Even the speed of cultivation here is a bit faster than usual.


    "The refining device knows that it is not easy, and it still has such an effect." Chen Fan pondered in his heart.


    In fact, what he thinks is a bit simpler, not only for refining tools, even alchemy has many benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, in contrast, no matter how many benefits of alchemy refining tools are, they certainly don''t have as many benefits as spiritual explorers.


    In this way, the room gradually became quiet, Huo Chongtian was silent, and Chen Fan took this opportunity to practice.


    The whole world seemed to have only the sound of a stove burning.


    Time also passed slowly.

 Chapter 351： Refiner! (on)

    The fire went up to the sky and sat side by side the stove for three days.


    One early morning three days later, when the first ray of sunlight fell, he suddenly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was exquisite, his hair was windless, his beard and hair were all lifted!


    "Sword blank is coming!"


    Chen Fan, who had been prepared for a long time, sent an iron box to Huo Chongtian''s palm after the explosion.


    This iron box is the sword blank, which is made of meteorite from outside the territory, and is not afraid of any flames.


    The so-called sword blank, to put it bluntly, is a mold that turns the melted refining material into a sword shape.


    After Huo Chongtian got the sword blank, he directly injected it into the furnace, and then the spiritual power swept, and the temperature in the furnace rose again a lot.


    After a while, when the sword blanks all turned red, Huo Gaotian threw the swallowing spar into the sword blanks together with the Diyanbai alchemy, and then closed the door of the furnace, and the repair base was running at full speed, making the temperature in the furnace more and more. Higher!


    The whole process takes a long time, and this is only the first step in the refining process, and there is not much technical content in it.


    Just control the temperature of the stove immediately.


    But even so, Chen Fan did not take it lightly, paying attention to the situation of the stove with Huo Gaotian wholeheartedly.


    He had heard that the fryer is very likely to happen during refining.


    And once a fryer occurs, basically even the craftsman is rarely spared, let alone the materials in it.


    Therefore, Chen Fan, who was protecting the law for the first time, was more or less worried.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed, and as the fire soared to the sky a little bit less spiritual power, the temperature in the furnace gradually weakened, and in the end, it went out directly.


    Huo Chongtian let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person looked a bit old, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    Opening the furnace door, he was not afraid of the temperature of the sword blank at the moment, and took it out directly, then got up to the side of the stone platform, and buckled the sword blank upside down. The inside was composed of swallowing spar and earth-flavored alchemy. The semi-finished long sword appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    At this moment, it is the second step of the refining process.


    As long as he can successfully survive thousands of trials, Chen Fan''s weapons that he missed day and night can be considered as refined.


    "call..."


    Huo Chongtian let out a breath and flipped his hand. A round hammer held in one hand appeared in his hand. Then he took several pills in a row. After recovering some spiritual power, the round hammer suddenly attached to it. Layer of flames!


    "Go to the poison sac!"


    Huo Chongtian''s words were concise and concise, but as shocking as Hong Zhongda Lu, Chen Fan did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately took out the skull python''s poison sac.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, Huo Chongtian''s round hammer with flames had already fallen, hitting the semi-finished long sword with a crisp sound.


    At the same time, the semi-finished long sword was suddenly burnt red.


    Huo Gaotian looked at the timing, and his other hand directly smashed the skull python poison sac. In an instant, the purest venom fell, and all the drops fell on the long sword.


    "Stab..."


    The red long sword turned all the venom into gas. At this time, Huo Chongtian also reminded: "Hold your breath, otherwise you will worry about poisoning!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan immediately activated the Tortoise Breathing Technique and stared at the fire without blinking.


    At this moment, the opponent''s speed was already reaching the extreme, and the speed of the round hammer in his hand was extremely fast, even leaving a trail of afterimages in the air, slamming on the long sword at once.

 Chapter 352： Refiner! (under)

    The so-called hard work is not just a thousand blows, but the more the better.


    Because only in this way, the metal can become more solid and tougher.


    At this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the long sword changed little by little, with some thickness from the very beginning, and gradually became as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Although it is so thin, the toughness has risen several levels.


    Even in one swing of the round hammer, the venom of the skeleton python was smashed into the long sword.


    Nowadays, the long sword is almost sealed by blood. You only need to make a small cut in your body to worry about your life.


    At this moment, the long sword has basically taken shape, but the last thing is still missing.


    "Clear water without roots!"


    Huo Chongtian''s voice fell, Chen Fan immediately handed a porcelain bottle to the opponent''s hand, and then Huo Chongtian didn''t even look at it. While continuing to work, he poured rootless water on the long sword.


    If the skull python venom represents death, then the clear water without roots is vitality.


    Injecting life into death is an endless cycle. This is the clever way of refining tools.


    Otherwise, death alone will only hurt others and self, and there will be no benefit in the long-term development.


    Therefore, for the three refining materials needed by Huo Chongtian, nothing comes from nowhere, everything is just the right thing.


    In this way, in this continuous swinging of the round hammer, the long sword belonging to Chen Fan gradually took shape.


    The whole body was black and there was a slender gold thread running through it, about **** wide and about one meter long, which could fit Chen Fan''s height without any lag.


    At this point, the hard work was over, and Chen Fan''s weapon finally took shape.


    Huo Chongtian swallowed the pill again, took out a hilt made of black spar from the storage bag and placed it on the long sword.


    Then, without saying anything, he picked up the long sword in one hand, grabbed Chen Fan''s palm in the other, and made a big cut directly.


    For an instant, Chen Fan''s palm was dripping with blood.


    "Take a bowl, don''t waste it."


    Huo Chongtian hurriedly spoke. Although Chen Fan didn''t understand what this was for, he could only do as he said and put all the blood in his hand into a small bowl.


    After that, Huo Chongtian just sat on the ground, stretched out his fingers and stained Chen Fan''s blood, and began to draw various mysterious inscriptions on the long sword.


    The long sword has been refined more than half, and its toughness has reached an astonishing level, but even so, it is still a mortal thing, not a spiritual treasure.


    Only after the inscription is drawn can it be regarded as a real spirit treasure, with power that is unimaginable by ordinary people.


    And this is also the last step of refining!


    Of course, not all weapons can be directly used to draw inscriptions, after all, the quality of these weapons is extremely demanding, which is not comparable to ordinary soldiers on the roadside.


    In this way, Huo Chongtian began to draw inscriptions silently, and at the same time, there was a sudden change in the weather outside.


    The original weather was clear and cloudless, but in a short period of time, the sky was covered with clouds, and the sky was even darker, as if it was about to get dark.


    At the same time, there was a faint flash of electric light in the depths of the dark clouds, and this large cloud of dark clouds was still floating towards the north of the city, where the fire soared to the sky.


    At this moment, whether it was the inscription drawing on the sky, or Chen Fan who was watching carefully, neither of them knew that the danger was coming.

 Chapter 353： Troops! (on)

    "Rumble..."


    The thunder over Xuan Jing is a masterpiece, and the dark clouds are overwhelming!


    At this moment, the drawing of the inscription on the other side of the fire has reached the most critical moment. Only the last stroke is required to complete the refining, and Chen Fan''s weapons are released.


    But at this moment, a blast of thunder pierced the sky and fell on the sword!


    "Crack!"


    The dazzling electric light flashed away, and Huo Chongtian immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, limp to the side that he did not know his life or death. At the last moment, he could not draw the last stroke of the inscription.


    "Dang Cang..."


    The sword fell to the ground, and a series of crisp sounds erupted, and Chen Fan was also vomiting blood.


    Although the inscription has not been drawn yet, it is 90% completed after all. Using Chen Fan''s blood to draw, he and the sword are already connected by blood and coexist.


    The sword is there, and the sword is dead!


    "Ahem...It''s a military robbery!" Huo Chongtian got up with difficulty, and said urgently to Chen Fan: "Quickly, you must guard your weapons, otherwise you might be in danger of life!"


    In the Nine Provinces Continent, there is not only the legendary monk''s calamity, if you refine a peerless **** pill, and there are peerless fierce soldiers, there will be corresponding pill calamity and military calamity.


    Of course, Huo Chongtian, as a master craftsman, knew about the military disaster, but how could he think that the weapons refined for Chen Fan would attract the legendary military disaster?


    At the moment, it can be described as mixed.


    What''s happy is that he refines the weapon all his life, and finally refines the sword that attracts war robbery just before he is approaching, so that even if he dies now, everything is content.


    But what is worrying is that if Chen Fan can''t survive the war with Baojian, and then the sword will destroy people, then what is the meaning of all this?


    With such unwillingness, Huo Tiantian struggled to get up and looked in the direction of Chen Fan. Now he has been defeated by the army, and he can''t show the slightest in his cultivation. He can only watch Chen Fan silently and bless him!


    As for Chen Fan, after hearing the words of the fire soaring to the sky, his eyes were already narrowed into a gap, with a firm look on his face!


    "Chen is not even afraid of the catastrophe, Xiaobingjie, can help me and!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and directly held the sword not far away in his hand. In an instant, a feeling of blood connection emerged spontaneously, as if this sword was the continuation of his life!


    "Since you and I are living and dying today, I will call you the sword of life and death in the future. When life and death come out, there is death... but there is no life!"


    Chen Fan''s words fell, and the sword of life and death burst into a long scream, and the body of the sword trembled slightly, as if he was proud of his name!


    Everything in front of him was slow, but in fact it only happened within a few breaths. Chen Fan held the sword of life and death in this way and walked into the front yard.


    Then he had a sword in his hand, pointed at the sky, his robe was hunted and hunted by the wind, a black hair like a waterfall danced wildly, and the momentum was shocking, like a **** of war who walked out of the long river of time, carrying his own peerless Fierce soldiers, ready to face the world!


    "Crack!"


    Another burst of thunder fell, and the lightning was like a long whip, running directly through Chen Fan''s body along the point of the sword of life and death!


    For an instant, Chen Fan only felt the blood spurting out, and when his throat sweetened, blood was about to spurt out.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan held back with great courage and swallowed the blood again!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan showed a smile, but in the smile, he was still bloodthirsty!


    "Chen and the sword of life and death are here, you can come here any means!"

 Chapter 354： Troops! (under)

    At this moment, as the military calamity came to the world, the entire Xuan Jing was boiling again.


    I vaguely remember that when it was so boiling last time, it was because Chen Fan was promoted to the realm of a martial artist and ushered in the catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, after such a short time, everything would happen again.


    But this time, too many people were attracted by Bing Jie''s arrival.


    After all, it was at Tianwu Academy last time, and no one dared to explore the places like that. Now Bingjie is in the north of Xuanjing City, and for an instant, countless monks are looking forward to it!


    Li Chengfeng, the three brothers of the Tu family, and even Emperor Xuan''s Yulinwei, as well as the entire monks of Xuanjing, large and small, gathered in the north of the city at this moment, gathered in the mansion in the sky!


    "It turned out to be Chen Fan, how could this... have caused heaven again?"


    Li Chengfeng looked shocked.


    "Haha, my brother is amazing, he is struck by lightning casually, he is my brother!"


    He Tu Bainian, who is the most detached of the three brothers, also followed.


    In addition, there are more people talking on the sidelines, and they don''t understand why a small cultivator in the realm of martial arts, unknowingly, affects the mind of the entire Xuan Jing.


    Even if Yulinwei has already begun to send a message to the palace, it is obvious that this matter will enter the ears of Emperor Xuan in the first place!


    At this moment, Chen Fan, the focus of attention, did not have the slightest fear or solemn expression in his eyes, but only almost endless fighting spirit!


    Facing the third army calamity that is about to fall, Chen Fan will fight head-on!


    With his legs bent and his feet pressed hard, Ti Yunzong stretched out immediately, and then Chen Fan stepped on the instep of his right foot and jumped high into the air with force!


    The Thunder Tribulation had already fallen, and Chen Fan could even clearly feel the dazzling light with a touch of paralyzing aura.


    But how could he look like his peers, the sword of life and death began to swing, and the sword of Dugu came out immediately!


    We are facing that terrible military calamity!


    In mid-air, the divine light exploded, and the huge roar was spreading everywhere, with Chen Fan as the dot, forming a transparent energy continuous wave, and at the tip of the sword of life and death, there was also a heart-palpitating power. It happened to collide with Tianlei!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s majesty was the same, no one dared to look at that figure directly, except for some powerful people in the martial realm, all lowered their heads unconsciously!


    "boom!"


    The roar erupted, and the third army was completely cut off by Chen Fan!


    But all this is not over yet, Chen Fan used Ti Yunzong to give him the last touch of impact, holding swords in both hands, and stunned the world with an angry shout!


    "Send to me!!"


    The words fell, and the Dugu sword was used again, and a huge sword aura shot out above the sword of life and death, facing the sky full of robbery clouds!


    A sword from life and death, the robbery cloud is scattered!


    At this moment, the people present can no longer describe the scene before them, and they only feel that there is endless shock and excitement in their hearts!


    Even this very visually impactful picture is like Chen Fan splitting the sky with a sword!


    "What a powerful force this is, this person is obviously only in the realm of a martial arts master, why do I feel the domineering surpassing the peak of martial arts at this moment!"


    "This son is definitely not something in the pool. If you give him time, his future achievements will be limitless!"


    At this moment, countless people burst into admiration for Chen Fan, who was slowly landing in midair!


    On the other side, the inscriptions drawn with Chen Fan''s blood on the sword of life and death were all absorbed into the sword.


    The long sword once again turned into the original pure black color, with a golden thread running through it!


    This indicates... the military robbery is over!

 Chapter 355： Tranquility before the storm

    "call..."


    Chen Fan, who fell to the ground again, let out a sigh of relief, then nodded at Li Chengfeng and the three brothers of the Tu family, then turned and headed to Huo Chongtian.


    "Junior Chen Fan, thank you Senior Huo for his craftsmanship!"


    With a solemn fist, Chen Fan made no secret of his respect.


    If it weren''t for the fire soaring to the sky, how could he have the sword of life and death by his side, if it weren''t for the other party to remind him of the military robbery, how could the battle today be so easy?


    Huo Gaotian waved his hand, looking a little weak, but his old face was filled with excitement.


    "Speaking of it, the old man is grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me in my life to refine a spiritual treasure that can attract soldiers!"


    Huo Chongtian said excitedly, but when he thought of this, he was a little regretful: "Just one step away, if the inscription of the last step is drawn, maybe the quality of this sword can reach the realm of the best spirit treasure!"


    At this moment, the quality of the sword of life and death was a top-grade spirit treasure. Although it was very rare, it was not the kind of thing that was impossible to obtain.


    In fact, it is not the quality of the sword of life and death that can attract soldiers, but the enchanting development potential.


    The sword of life and death made with the swallowing spar as the main material, as long as Chen Fan can find a variety of rare and exotic metals in the future, it can be said that it can be upgraded without limit.


    I''m afraid no one can say what level it can reach in the end.


    This is the scariest place.


    Chen Fan still regrets that the Sword of Life and Death has not become the best spirit treasure, but he knows that Huo Chongtian has tried his best, and he can''t blame an old man who has tried his best.


    In this way, after solving the problem of rising to the sky, Chen Fan stepped forward to greet Li Chengfeng and the three brothers of the Tu family.


    This made Li Chengfeng very surprised. Even he had heard of the name of the Brotherhood. He didn''t expect to see him for a period of time. Chen Fan turned out to be the fourth master of the Brotherhood.


    "You kid, how many surprises do you have to prepare for me?"


    Li Chengfeng said in his heart secretly.


    Everyone exchanged and agreed to drink together another day, and they all dispersed.


    The leader of Yulinwei also encouraged Chen Fan with a few words of appreciation, and then returned to the palace to return to life. Everything was back on track again, and everyone was busy with what they had at hand.


    Chen Fan did the same. The rest of the time was calm, and every day he practiced and practiced, and occasionally went to Shifang to gamble on a few to relax, because there were not enough spiritual stones and needed to be supplemented.


    In today''s situation, the appetite of Chiu Chiu is getting larger and larger, and the spirit stone it consumes is almost in proportion to Chen Fan''s cultivation needs, and there is even a faint tendency to increase.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan had already replaced all his spiritual stone reserves with lower-grade spiritual stones. After all, his Spirit Detector level had reached the second level. Only in this way could he relieve his urgent need.


    As a result, some of Xuanjing¡¯s Shifangs were the first to bear the brunt, and they have even reached the point of talking about Chen''s discoloration.


    Every time I saw Chen Fan coming from a distance, he always held up his exemption card and announced that he was suspending business. He had to do this. The patronage of a second-order spiritual detector was definitely a nightmare for all Shifang.


    But this seemingly peaceful time couldn''t last for too long, because the day of the imperial city competition was about to come.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, all the ordinary lives nowadays are nothing more than the peace before the storm. He knows that the real test has just begun!

 Chapter 356： Tentative

    In the early morning, the sun cleared the Royal Academy, Chen Fan''s residence.


    The already long knee-high sycamore tree swayed and brilliance. With the breeze, it swayed its body, and even faintly crystal clear dew fell, adding a bit of agility to the scene at this moment.


    Inside the room, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flashed away!


    After more than a month of hard cultivation, looking at the low-grade spirit stone powder all over the ground, his cultivation was finally promoted again!


    Now it has reached the level of a martial artist''s fourth heaven, possessing 40,000 catties of power!


    After taking out the transmission jade slip and looking at it, Chen Fan sighed after seeing that there was still no response to the message he had sent.


    Since the blood demon incident and the drunkenness incident in the Tufu, Jianxin has evaporated, and never appeared again.


    Chen Fan has been summoned many times without a response, and it seems that the other party has never returned to the college.


    He knew in his heart that Jian Xin was deliberately avoiding himself.


    With a bitter smile on his expression, Chen Fan muttered to himself: "Even if you hide from me again, it is the Imperial City Tournament. Can you continue to hide?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s jade jade message suddenly lit up, and looked down, it turned out that it was Li Chengfeng.


    "The time has come, let''s go."


    Standing up to tidy up the room, Chen Fan wore a black outfit and left and went straight to the east gate of Xuanjing.


    Today is the day when the envoy of Zhinu visits. In order to demonstrate his majesty as a big country, Emperor Xuant sent his prince Jiang Feng to lead several brothers and sisters, Li Chengfeng and Chen Fan to Shili Pavilion outside the east city.


    Of course, to say it is to welcome, in fact, it is more to give the sun slaves a prestige.


    In the recent period, Emperor Xuan''s authority has soared unprecedentedly, and with the support of the generals group, he has been able to fight against the Wenchen group.


    Of course, many of the Wenchen Group wanted to keep a low profile and did not show their full strength.


    Regardless of this, the Emperor Xuan naturally wanted to be ashamed, and he would be shocked before Zhinu arrived!


    After arriving at the gate of the city, everyone basically arrived, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi were all in the queue.


    Xiao Qi, the girl, made a grimace at Chen Fan from a distance, pouting her mouth as if to blame Chen Fan for not seeing her for so long.


    "Brother Chen is good these days?" Prince Jiang Feng came to Chen Fan at the right time and said with a fist in a bow, with a spring-like temperament and an amiable expression.


    Chen Fan also clasped his fists and said, "If Prince Lao is concerned, everything is fine for Chen Fan."


    The words were extremely plain, and there was still no sign of closeness.


    But when he turned his head, Chen Fan hammered Xiao Liu''s chest with a fist, and laughed and cursed whether he was lazy in his recent practice. The two of them are good brothers who talk about everything.


    Seeing this, a strange color flashed in Jiang Feng''s eyes, and his fists clenched unconsciously.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Fan was talking and laughing with Xiao Liu on the surface, but in fact his whole mind was with him.


    For a long time, Chen Fan''s evaluation of Jiang Feng has only three words.


    Can''t see through!


    The indifferent color and the sound of spring breeze anytime and anywhere made Chen Fan curious.


    Because he never believed that there would be such good people in this world.


    Today, all these are just a test to find out what kind of person Jiang Feng is.


    Obviously, Chen Fan has made a certain breakthrough, and he also knows that Jiang Feng''s positive outlook will soon be exposed to him.

 Chapter 357： Meet again in Shiliting!

    "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    Li Chengfeng spoke at this moment, nodded at Jiang Feng, and led the way.


    Outside the city of Xuanjing, there is a Shili Pavilion, also called the Shuke Pavilion. Everyone in Xuanjing will be sent to this place if their relatives and friends leave.


    Today, Emperor Xuan sent someone to greet the envoy of Zhinu who came to this Shili Pavilion, and the answer was self-evident.


    When the group rushed to Shiliting, it was already three poles in the sun, and at the same time, there was already a roar not far away.


    Chen Fan faintly smelled a foul smell, accompanied by the breeze.


    He was familiar with this smell, because the wolf cavalry''s mount demon wolf had this smell!


    "They are coming soon." Chen Fan said in a low voice, and Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed together.


    Xiao Qi, who was beside him, was also a little nervous at this time, but I just hugged Chen Fan''s arm, as if recalling the battle at Wulong Cave.


    "Chen Fan, you say...can we finally defeat them?"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes didn''t focus at all. She thought of the evil spirit she felt during the first battle in Wulong Cave. Even if she wanted to come now, that evil spirit would still make her have nightmares from time to time, as if she was born with a suppressive force.


    Chen Fan knew that Xiao Qi''s current situation was not that the other party was timid. In fact, most of the thousands of people who participated in the Battle of the Five Dragon Caves that day had such a situation after the war and were in a trance.


    And this is the long-term impact of evil spirits.


    Biting his lip tightly, Chen Fan''s thoughts continued to drift away. He knew that if the decisive battle really came, and he could not think of solving the harm caused by evil spirits, the Great Profound Kingdom would never win.


    Therefore, this matter must be resolved from the evil spirit.


    As Chen Fan thought about it this way, the roar not far away became stronger and stronger, and even billowing smoke came.


    From a distance, I saw a group of cavalry of Sun Slave wolf galloping past about a hundred people, and some even held Sun Slave''s flag in their hands.


    One side is embroidered with a crescent moon, and a giant wolf banner that is rising to the sky and howling-the moon wolf banner!


    I saw the slaves, all with bald heads, tattooed with various tattoos, one by one wearing a phalanx necklace, naked to the upper body, and howling ghosts came.


    But in the Zhinu group, there was another person wearing Xuanguo costume, which was a white robe!


    Everyone looked in the direction of the person wearing the white robe, and for an instant, they all gasped.


    As for Chen Fan, his eyes were almost narrowed into a gap, and his eyes were fierce!


    The person wearing the white robe was no one else, it was Gu Yongnian who was chased by Mu Yunhai and escaped from the Great Profound Kingdom!


    And the two pieces of jade pendant left by the mysterious person who gave Chen Fan to Qingyang Li''s family, now there is still one in Gu Yongnian''s hands.


    Chen Fan thought too much about Gu Yongnian''s whereabouts, but he didn''t even think that the other party was so desperate to take refuge in a slave!


    "Gu Yongnian, do you know what a face is!!"


    Chen Fan immediately yelled and summoned the Birth Death Sword from his storage bag!


    The long sword trembled slightly, and a series of long screams broke out. At this moment, under the sun''s rays, the dark light circulated, like a poisonous snake preparing to choose someone to eat!


    At this moment, everyone was already furious. After all, the people of the Profound Kingdom acted as lackeys of slaves. This was something that everyone could not bear. In an instant, everyone took out their weapons, and the scene suddenly became tense.


    Only a word from Chen Fan, this meeting will soon burst into **** conflict!

 Chapter 358： Belongs to Chen Fans suppression!

    "Yes, Chen Fan is a barking dog. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. He has grown to this point!"


    Gu Yongnian''s voice was even more hoarse than before, and it made her scalp numb when she heard it rubbed against each other.


    As the demon wolf slowly walked down and sat down, Gu Yongnian looked directly at Chen Fan and said, "Now I am the envoy of the slave, do you want to destroy the imperial city competition and let the Great Profound Kingdom and the slave go to war!"


    As soon as these words were made, the people of the Sun-nu tribe swarmed around their bodies, screaming one by one, and all the demon wolves were screaming when sitting down.


    "Everyone takes the sword!"


    The blue veins on Li Chengfeng''s neck were exposed, and he spoke with the same low voice, his face was already flushed, and anyone could see the struggle in his heart!


    He didn''t want to kill the people here, but then, it would directly plunge the Great Profound Kingdom into a place where no one can recover, and the people on the border would surely be devastated.


    This is a scene that no one can bear to see!


    Everyone present understands this truth, but they still couldn''t swallow the breath, and for an instant, they all looked at Chen Fan.


    I don¡¯t know when, Chen Fan has unknowingly become the idol of the younger generation of the Great Profound Kingdom and the leader with the most right to speak. At this moment, Chen Fan¡¯s words are obviously more important than Li Chengfeng!


    At this moment, facing Gu Yongnian''s aggressiveness and the howling of the wolf cavalry, Chen Fan''s teeth clenched, and in the end he did not put away the sword of life and death, but directly carried it behind him!


    "Everyone obeys the order, this time the envoy of the slaves is here, we will protect their safety, if they are beheaded by any hero on the spot, it will not be good, and our land in Xuanjing will be dirty!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhinu immediately suffered a dumb loss, and the momentum he had gained before disappeared immediately.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan can be said to have solved the trouble before him perfectly.


    In this way, on the one hand, he would not fall into his own momentum, and on the other hand, he would be able to ridicule him. This was the best choice at the moment.


    Of course Chen Fan knew that this was not the time to start a war, so in the end, he could only choose to compromise.


    In this way, everyone carried their weapons on their backs, and at the same time, some people from Hu Benwei took away the slave demon wolf.


    This was specifically requested by Chen Fan before, otherwise I am afraid it would be difficult to deter the slaves. I didn''t expect it to be really useful today.


    I saw all the demon wolves who were still alive just now, in front of the Tiger Benwei who was beheaded by a hundred people or even a thousand people, all of them clipped their tails, and they whimpered with fear.


    "Then envoys, please!"


    Chen Fan''s words were polite, but his expression was contemptuous, and he immediately walked in front of him, without even looking at the Jin slave behind him.


    From a distance, it was as if he was holding a group of prisoners.


    In fact, the people in charge today were Jiang Feng and Li Chengfeng, but before they knew it, Chen Fan became the leader of the trip, and no one showed the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Because they all know that only Chen Fan can better suppress Zhinu, and can beat Zhinu''s weakness with every punch!


    In this way, a group of people went straight to the palace. Originally, it was necessary to close the road to prevent ordinary people from watching, but it was also because of Chen Fan that everything was avoided.


    Let the people of Xuanjing observe the sun slaves like monkeys, and suppress their aura again invisibly!


    Gu Yongnian walked behind the team and felt the sight in front of him. There was a touch of jealousy in his eyes. He did not expect that after more than half a year, Chen Fan had become more and more troublesome.


    But he suddenly thought of another thing, his eyes flowed on Xiao Qi, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 359： Goodbye Mu Yunhai

    In a blink of an eye, everyone has arrived in the East City and is about to enter the palace.


    The visit of foreign envoys is definitely to host a banquet. Although Daxuanguo and Zhinu are feuds, after all, the courtesy cannot be abandoned.


    Chen Fan originally wanted to enter the palace with everyone to have a banquet, but at this moment, he suddenly found a familiar figure in the distance.


    Taking a look at Li Chengfeng insignificantly, Chen Fan said softly: "Senior Li takes them into the palace first. I have something to do, so I can go and come!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Chen Fan was not a arrogant person. Since he said something was going on, it must be very important. He nodded and said something to go back and return.


    And Chen Fan just disappeared into the crowd and went to a corner of an alley not far away.


    This place is extremely secretive, and it is a blind spot of vision. Generally speaking, except for people like Chen Fan who are always watching and listening to all directions, few people can notice.


    Not long after, a familiar figure appeared in front of Chen Fan. It was Mu Yunhai who had not seen him for many days!


    "Master!" Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed when he saw each other.


    And Mu Yunhai also looked at his disciple with satisfaction, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said: "Yes, Fan''er, you can improve to this level in half a year. As a teacher, you didn''t mistake you!"


    The master and apprentice recounted the old stories, and the topic was brought on the right track.


    Chen Fan knew that Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian appeared together for a reason, and even his master could not know any insider information.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunhai sighed and said, "Speaking of which, Gu Yongnian defected to Zhinu. There is also a certain reason with me, but it is causing trouble for your teacher!"


    Mu Yunhai''s eyes were deep, and he talked about what happened in the past six months.


    When Ri Gu Yongnian escaped from Tianwu Academy, Mu Yunhai rushed to chase him for thousands of miles. There were several battles between the two, and they all gained the upper hand because of Mu Yunhai''s anger.


    But even so, no one can really help others.


    In the end, Gu Yongnian fled all the way to the northern wilderness, and got in touch with the court of Zhinu Wang. He changed his mind from the once most powerful academy dean of the Great Profound Kingdom to the guide of Zhinu.


    I have to say that this is really big irony.


    Mu Yunhai knew that the situation was not good, but now it was too late to regret, he could only lurch in the northern wasteland, while listening to the situation, while looking for opportunities to kill Gu Yongnian.


    Unexpectedly, it would last for several months.


    Because of the fighting, Mu Yunhai¡¯s jade slips were all destroyed, so he could not communicate to Chen Fan. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yongnian to go out this time with the opportunity of the Imperial City Tournament, I¡¯m afraid Mu Yunhai is still lurking in the northern wasteland. .


    In this way, after explaining everything, Chen Fan had a better understanding of what happened between his master and Gu Yongnian in the past six months. He originally thought that all this information should end here, but he did not expect , Mu Yunhai has more important information!


    "The Sun Slaves you see today are nothing more than sluggishness. Not long ago, the King of Sun Slaves, led by the second prince, launched the largest coup in the history of Sun Slaves!"


    "Although everything has been suppressed now, the Zhinu imperial family has been greatly injured, and it is impossible to deploy troops to war in a short time. Therefore, Faner, you can let go and don''t fall into my great profound reputation in front of a group of Zhinu. !"


    Mu Yunhai''s words were a boost, and Chen Fan suddenly became enlightened in an instant, and he even had a clear concept of what he should do in the future!

 Chapter 360： Marriage!

    Feeling the change in Chen Fan''s mentality, Mu Yunhai smiled and nodded, secretly sighing that this is his disciple, and he will always plan the strategy!


    But thinking of another thing, his face changed a little, he pondered for a moment, and organized his language before saying: "In addition to the coup d¡¯¨¦tat, the teacher also discovered another thing, but this incident. It has a lot to do with you!"


    "It''s related to me?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Mu Yunhai nodded and continued: "Because the teacher knows that you and the seventh princess are very good... and Gu Yongnian obviously knows this. So he came this time, in order to contain you, he also resorted to Another conspiracy!"


    "It''s a marriage!" Chen Fan''s voice already carries endless icy cold, and his murderous aura is surging wildly, like an ancient beast coming out of purgatory, about to start his own **** killing!


    "Gu Yongnian, you are so courageous! How dare you pull the conspiracy on Xiao Qi!!"


    For an instant, Chen Fan had red eyes, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately bowed to Mu Yunhai, and left without saying a word!


    At this moment, he wants to rush back to the palace as quickly as possible, and he absolutely cannot let Emperor Xuan agree to this marriage!


    absolute! !


    Mu Yunhai still stood on the spot, looking at Chen Fan''s fast-distance back, and sighed deeply.


    Just listen to him muttering to himself: "Passionate hatred since ancient times, and this hatred never ends!"


    ...


    On the other side, just as Chen Fan hurried to the palace, the banquet had already begun.


    Emperor Xuan sat on the head, wearing a sloppy head, unable to see his expression, but anyone could perceive the coldness in the atmosphere of the banquet.


    Just at the next head, Gu Yongnian, who was originally a subject of the Great Profound Kingdom, transformed himself into an envoy to the slaves. In the eyes of any king, this kind of thing was a face slap, a face slapped mercilessly!


    The atmosphere of the banquet was extremely cold, with Prince Jiang Feng and Xiao Liu Xiaoqi and other princes and princes and courtiers such as Li Chengfeng sitting on the left.


    On the right is the envoy of Jinnu headed by Gu Yongnian.


    Everyone didn''t say a word, and the sound of the slaves eating Hesai resounded in the hall, accompanied by the sound of drinking alcohol from time to time.


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian looked deeply at Xiao Qi who was sitting in the corner, and spoke with a sneer.


    "Emperor Xuan, as an envoy today, in addition to presiding over the imperial city competition on behalf of Da Shan, the most important thing is to beg for him. Ask the seven princesses of Da Xuan Kingdom to marry the slaves, so as to guarantee Xuan Guo''s slaves will be the same forever!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan didn''t speak up, and looked at Xiao Qi. With his character, he could naturally understand Gu Yongnian''s intentions, and he was taking revenge on Chen Fan.


    But Emperor Xuan had a lot of thoughts.


    Even for an instant, his heart was shaken a bit.


    First of all, from the perspective of being an emperor, marriage has been a matter of ancient times. A dispensable daughter is used to exchange the country''s temporary stability and secretly develop the accumulated strength. I am afraid that no emperor can refuse.


    Besides...


    The Emperor Xuan has now fully seen that if he wants to completely eradicate Sun Slaves, the younger generation can only rely on Chen Fan, and once they agree to the marriage today, the feud between Chen Fan and Zhi Slaves will never be reconciled and will never end!


    "Looking at it this way, agreeing to marry is a good idea to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Emperor Xuan pondered secretly in his heart.


    This is the emperor''s character!


    But what he didn''t know was that once he agreed to the marriage, Chen Fan would indeed forge an unending feud with Zhinu, but how could the Great Profound Kingdom be spared?

 Chapter 361： I disagree!

    It can only be said that Emperor Xuan took it for granted, thinking that relying on hatred would be able to contain Chen Fan, and once he had such an idea, he would only suffer in the end!


    It''s just that Emperor Xuan wouldn''t understand this kind of thing now. In fact, he didn''t believe that Chen Fan could destroy a country with his own power.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Xuan''s agreeing to the idea of ??marriage became a bit more serious, and even his fingers were unconsciously tapping on the dragon chair.


    This scene fell in the eyes of a group of people at the bottom left, it was like a bolt from the blue!


    Li Chengfeng was an outsider and couldn''t intervene in Emperor Xuan''s family affairs at all. Even if he was anxious, he couldn''t say the least.


    Having been in contact with Chen Fan for so long, he knows Chen Fan''s character too well. Once he shows off his power, his power is absolutely no less powerful than he is now fighting against Jin Nu!


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you understand? Chen Fan is someone who can only draw in, not threaten!" Li Chengfeng screamed in his heart.


    At this moment, the prince Jiang Feng is also struggling. He knows that if he comes forward to stop the marriage at this moment, Chen Fan''s friendship will be at his fingertips, and the future throne will be none other than him, and it will be difficult for others to compete with him.


    But after thinking about it, Jiang Feng still didn''t dare to take this risk. After all, he was already the crown prince. As long as the Emperor Xuan died, he would naturally inherit the Datong, so he didn''t dare to gamble!


    Xiao Qi in the corner entered the country and she was in despair. She didn''t expect that a palace banquet would involve her.


    "Why is it me to marry away from Zhinu?"


    Xiao Qi secretly clenched a fist and shouted in her heart. She looked at her father, but Emperor Xuan did not touch Xiao Qi''s gaze.


    Xiao Qi looked at his elder brother again, but Jiang Feng was sleeping with his eyes closed, apparently avoiding.


    For an instant, the feeling of betrayal and separation from the people came to the bottom of my heart, and Xiao Qi felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, about to suffocate to death.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, where are you? They forced me to marry. My father ignored me, and my eldest brother ignored me. Where are you!"


    Xiao Qi shouted loudly in her heart, but at this moment, no one could hear her shouting.


    Finally, Xiao Liu stood up. After all, he was Xiao Qi''s real brother, and he was the only one who stood up to speak for Xiao Qi.


    "Enlighten my father, Xiao Qi is still young now, I think we should wait for the marriage, after all..."


    "shut up!!"


    Before Xiao Liu finished a sentence, Emperor Xuan interrupted him with an anger, his eyes were fierce, and he said to his sixth son: "When I am thinking, how can I allow you to interrupt? , Do you think your wings are hard enough to disobey me?"


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan''s reaction exceeded everyone''s imagination, and even Li Chengfeng didn''t understand why he suddenly became furious.


    Only Emperor Xuan knew that this was because Xiao Liu''s words hit his pain point.


    Now that the Manchu dynasty is civil and military, who doesn''t know that the Sixth Prince and Chen Fan are approaching, this is undoubtedly a bad sign when the Emperor Xuan is getting older and older.


    It is also the most taboo signal for the emperor.


    It turned out that Emperor Xuan had kept this dissatisfaction in his heart and never vented it. After all, he knew he needed Chen Fan.


    But today when Chen Fan was not there, the prince did not speak, Xiao Liu actually spoke, and this caused the Emperor Xuan to furious.


    "Today I declare here that I agree to marry the seventh princess Jiang Zhixi to marry the Sun Slave. Whoever dares to disagree will pass my test!"


    Following Emperor Profound''s opening, Xiao Qi''s body shook for a while, as if he had been sentenced to death, her eyes were full of despair, and tears rolled down.


    But at this moment, outside the hall, a firm voice sounded!


    "I disagree!"


    That voice comes from Chen Fan!

 Chapter 362： With me today, who dares to move Xiaoqi!

    Outside the banquet hall at this time, a thin figure appeared. The figure was facing the sun and could not see the expression, but from the walking and tiger''s steps, it was still seen that Chen Fan was walking.


    Gradually, Chen Fan walked into the hall, into everyone''s eyes.


    He was dressed in a black outfit, lined with a slender and straight figure, and his dark hair was scattered around his head, showing unparalleled domineering.


    Facing the Emperor Xuan, Facing Gu Yongnian, and even the entire world, Chen Fan was like this, neither humble nor overbearing, and stable!


    Standing still in the center of the main hall, Chen Fan''s eyes were like electricity, staring directly at Emperor Xuan''s eyes after he was sparse, and continued: "Chen does not agree with the marriage!"


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Qi on the side struggling again appeared on her already desperate face, bit her lip, and immediately came to Chen Fan''s side, grabbing his sleeve from the back pretty!


    Today''s Xiaoqi wears a pale pink Luo skirt, and the emerald green belt shows the youthful and lively atmosphere.


    But at this moment, her face did not have the joys of the past, but there was just endless fear, just like she thought in her heart, she didn''t want to marry Zhinu far away, just wanted to be with Chen Fan forever!


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Xuan was about to explode in anger, his chest was fluctuating like a bellows, his complexion turned red!


    "Chen Fan, you want to oppose me?"


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Fan''s face-to-face confrontation with the emperor in this way was the last charge for decapitation, but now it is when the Emperor Xuan needs Chen Fan, so his tone is doubtful rather than affirmative.


    This is under the steps of Chen Fan. If he is softened, nothing will happen today.


    If not...


    Obviously, Chen Fan is not the one who is easy to compromise. He raised his head boldly and unceremoniously looked at the Emperor Profoundly. He opened his mouth again and said, "I am here today, who dares to move Xiao Qi!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" Emperor Xuan said three good words in succession, and he was obviously already very angry, as if he was about to kill Chen Fan in the next moment.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng also came forward.


    He clasped his fist at the Emperor Xuan and said: "Your Majesty thinks twice before acting. Chen Fan is a child after all. I think this will be the case."


    Li Chengfeng knew that he had to stand up, otherwise the Emperor Xuan was furious and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Yongnian who fell aside this scene immediately revealed an infinite sneer.


    I have to say that this trick he used is really wonderful. With just a few words, he completely divided the relationship between Emperor Xuandi and Chen Fan.


    It can even be said that the scene before him has been deduced countless times in his mind. Gu Yongnian has thought about everyone''s words and performance.


    His purpose in doing this is for this scene!


    "Li Chengfeng, do you even want to disobey me?" Emperor Xuan said again.


    Then the fierce light in his eyes became more and more bright, and Li Chengfeng, who he thought had always been with him, was now on Chen Fan''s side.


    Whose world is this Great Profound Kingdom?


    "Tong Yong!" Emperor Xuan shouted angrily, and a Yulin Wei wearing silver armor appeared in the hall.


    "The minister is here!" This person is the leader of Yulinwei, and can also be regarded as the captain of Emperor Xuan''s bodyguard.


    "Immediately take Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng to the prison for me, and ask them to cut them after another day!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone gasped. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan would be so decisive, and Li Chengfeng''s entire face was unbelievable.


    He did his best for the Great Profound Kingdom, but he didn''t want Emperor Xuan to do something wrong, so he came forward to reconcile him.

 Chapter 363： The beginning of the betrayal

    What Xuandi did today did not surprise Emperor Xuandi. Back then, countless history of China tried to warn people that being an emperor is not credible.


    The title of lonely family is not for nothing.


    In the hearts of the emperor, only themselves are the most important, and there is nothing else that cannot be abandoned!


    Looking down at Xiao Qi with teary eyes, Chen Fan smiled and scratched the other''s Qiong nose and said, "Silly girl, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Qi shook her head firmly, as if exhausting all her strength and said, "As long as I am with you, I am not afraid of anything!"


    With a smile on his expression, Chen Fan flipped his hand, and the sword of life and death appeared in his hand. The flashing black blade of the sword matched a fascinating golden thread. At this moment, Chen Fan''s fighting spirit surged!


    Since the matter can''t be resolved, let him take Xiao Qi and break a **** path!


    "The outside world is very exciting, with thousands of rivers and mountains, colorful, with the flowers of the mountains, and the cold of loneliness. Would you like to see all this with me?"


    Chen Fan''s low voice resounded in the hall, and Xiao Qi nodded firmly.


    "I do!"


    "Very good!" Chen Fan kept smiling, and then raised the long sword, ready to fight: "Then let me...make a **** road for you!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed away, and Xiao Liu and Li Chengfeng also stood by his side.


    With one of them, the Yulinwei who gathered more and more outside the main hall.


    But at this moment, Yu Linwei commanded Tong Yong and spoke.


    "Chen Fan stop!"


    Tong Yong''s words gave Chen Fan a pause, and he keenly heard an unusual smell from the other party''s words.


    Chen Fan''s ears didn''t deceive him, but Tong Yong waved his hand and said to Yu Linwei behind him: "Your Majesty drank too much today. Everything is just a drill. You won''t go back!"


    When the voice fell, many Yulin Guards retreated suspiciously. They were soldiers, and naturally they had to obey the orders of their superiors.


    And at this time, on Emperor Xuan''s side, the whole person was like falling into an ice cave!


    Tong Yong, betrayed him!


    As the person Xuan Emperor believed most, as the captain of Xuan Emperor''s guard, Tong Yong chose to stand by Chen Fan''s side at this moment.


    For an instant, Emperor Xuan felt fear.


    He became scared. If he was determined to kill Chen Fan today, would Chen Fan join Li Chengfeng and Tong Yong to kill himself with determination?


    Then he overthrew the rule of the Jiang family in the Great Xuan Kingdom and established himself as the king. Since then, he changed his surname to Chen?


    The Emperor Xuan finally understood what it meant to betray the family.


    He didn''t dare to gamble and couldn''t afford to gamble, because now, he found that he had no hole cards.


    I don''t know when, Chen Fan has replaced him with the Wenchen Group, and at the same time has become a new generation leader of the military commander group, and has become a member of the older generation of generals.


    What about him?


    In addition to the surname Jiang, besides owning the inheritance left by the ancestors, what else?


    Facing such a scene, Emperor Xuan finally compromised, and he finally made the choice that a normal person should make.


    "I''m tired, everything is waiting for the Imperial City Tournament. If Zhinu wins, Jiang Zhixi must marry!"


    At the last moment, for the sake of his own face, Emperor Xuan still found himself a step up.


    He didn''t break his promise, but pushed the tricky thing to Chen Fan.


    The meaning is obvious, "If you are pushing me so hard, you must show some sincerity. If you can''t even defeat the slaves, and you won''t be able to convince the crowd, then I will still be the master of the rest!"

 Chapter 364： Night talk

    A farce, it ended like this.


    Gu Yongnian and the others left with eyes watching the excitement, and moved into the station Xuanjing dedicated to the envoys to go down the tower.


    And Xiao Liu returned to the Royal Academy with a desperate Xiao Qi.


    As for Chen Fan, Li Chenfeng, and Tong Yong, they found a tavern and prepared to talk in Bingzhuye.


    Too many things have happened today, all three men, except Chen Fan, have uncontrollable sadness on their faces.


    They have paid too much for this country, but today, Emperor Xuan''s choice completely broke the hearts of the courtiers.


    "Have I done something wrong all the time?" Li Chengfeng took a sip of wine. This wine is not a good wine. After drinking it, there is still a pungent lees smell, but it is extremely alcoholic, which just fits Li. Chengfeng mentality.


    Chen Fan also drank the drink in his hand, smashed his mouth, feeling the bitterness, and said, "You are right, I am right, and commander Tong is right!"


    No one said anything. After a long time, Tong Yong opened his mouth and said to Chen Fan: "I am not doing this today for you, but for the Great Profound Kingdom, for the hundreds of millions of people in the world!"


    "My Tong family is full of loyalty, but now I have become the first courtier to betray your majesty. I have done so much, I just want to tell you."


    "Chen Fan, we must lead my Xuan Guo Hao Erlang to destroy the slaves in the future, and capture the big single in front of the temple. This will not be in vain of what we have done today!"


    When Tong Yong said this, he put down his wine glass and left. His last voice came in a faint voice: "I will resign to your majesty and be alone in the northern wasteland, shed the last drop of blood for the Great Profound Kingdom, and the last drop of sweat. !"


    "And Chen Fan, you, wait until the day when the slave is destroyed, don''t forget to pour a glass of wine in front of my grave!"


    When the voice fell, Tong Yong went away, the wind was bleak and the water was cold, and the strong man went...no more!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was moved. He had never thought much about it. Tong Yong, who had been silent for a long time, was such a man of iron and blood in his bones.


    For the ideals and obsessions in my heart, I will not hesitate to abandon our ancestors and use my life to fight!


    Its purpose is only for hundreds of millions of Li people!


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng stood up together, raised their wine glasses, and bowed to Tong Yong''s back from a distance.


    "Heroes!"


    ...


    It was night, starry, and everything was silent.


    Li Chengfeng was already drunk, lying on the table unconscious.


    Chen Fan took out a robe from his storage bag and put it on Li Chengfeng''s body, then put a spiritual stone on the table and turned and walked away.


    He is going to the palace.


    He is going to confront Emperor Xuan face to face, whether he can be this nine-five-year-old!


    At this moment, Sima Gate had been closed, but this couldn''t stop Chen Fan''s determination. As the spirit ape flickered and moved, after a few ups and downs, Chen Fan jumped into the palace.


    Then he went straight to Ganquan Palace, avoided several groups of patrolling Yulinwei along the way, and finally came to the residence of Emperor Xuan.


    In the Ganquan Palace at this time, the candlelight was still swaying, and the figure of Emperor Neizhong was pulled by the old man.


    In this shadow, Chen Fan once again saw Emperor Xuan''s oldness and the loneliness that could hardly be concealed.


    "Since you are here, come in, I know you will come."


    With the sound of Emperor Xuan''s voice, Chen Fan directly opened the door and saw Emperor Xuan who was wearing only a flimsy robe.


    "Tong Yong has been here, and I agree with his idea of ??resigning."


    Emperor Xuan took a look at Chen Fan. At this moment, he no longer had the domineering exposure during the day, and some were just endless exhaustion.

 Chapter 365： youre old

    Slowly sat down in front of Emperor Profound Emperor, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, those twinkling eyes were just looking at the somewhat sad old man in front of him.


    "Everything can''t be like this in the first place." Chen Fan said slowly after a long time.


    At this time, Emperor Xuan also calmed down and said with a wry smile: "Yes, everything can''t be like this in the first place."


    The Emperor Xuan is now in a cocoon and bound to himself, because of Chen Fan''s rise, a great situation has been created, and he is in danger of collapse at any time.


    Since ancient times, what has been the most feared of being officials in the DPRK?


    All the birds, good bows, cunning rabbits die, minions cook!


    But now, in front of the slavish slaves, the Wenchen Group is in trouble, and the court is in trouble. Before the birds are exhausted, the Emperor Xuanyi shows the meaning of hiding the bow. Does this make the generals of his soldiers cold?


    It can only be said that the recent Emperor Xuan was too proud of the spring breeze. After all, after a long time of depression, he suddenly got rid of the shackles he had always been restrained, so he was a little airy.


    Chen Fan could understand all these things, but Emperor Xuan could not use Xiao Qi''s lifelong happiness as collateral in order to contain him, and even more could not get angry even Li Chengfeng, who had worked hard for the Great Profound Kingdom.


    There is no way to hide what happened today, I am afraid that just tonight, the cultural relics of the Manchu dynasty will know what Xuan Emperor did.


    Those who are greeted will be all the military commanders throwing rodents.


    As for the civil servants and the Tanglin Party, they will once again control the government, and this time, they will never show the slightest omission again, and it will never be possible for the Emperor Xuan to stand up and take control.


    Therefore, the Profound Emperor today has pushed himself into a blind spot, ruining the great situation!


    Now that he calmed down, Emperor Xuan also understood his fault, but it was too late to regret everything.


    First of all, Emperor Xuan''s trustworthy Tong Yong resigned, and he had to resign, because once he continued to stay in the court, not to mention whether Emperor Xuan would have any grudges in his heart, but the Wenchen Group would not allow it.


    The hat of defiance and disrespect is buckled, and by that time it is more than just resignation.


    With a deep sigh, Emperor Xuan''s eyes became more and more muddy.


    Even at this moment, Chen Fan saw a trace of prayer on the face of the old man who was in charge of billions of Limin.


    "Chen Fan, tell me, what should I do?"


    Chen Fan looked directly at Emperor Xuan, and after a long time, he uttered four words from his mouth unsaltedly:


    At this moment, it was inevitable that Emperor Xuan was overhead, and Chen Fan was the only one who could remedy all this.


    Because of the generals group, so far only Chen Fan is convinced.


    All Xuandi could do was to sit on the dragon chair every day and watch the battles of his courtiers without the slightest ability to stop him.


    And the authority in his hands will be farther and farther away from him.


    Frankly speaking, Emperor Xuan can only live on the dragon chair in the future.


    At this point, there was no room for maneuver, Chen Fan slowly got up, took a deep look at Emperor Xuan, and was about to leave.


    But when he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped. After a long time, Chen Fan said without looking back: "After the imperial city competition is over, I will join the army. One day, the slave will be destroyed in my hands. , And all this is not for you, but for the people of Daxuan."


    "As for you..." Chen Fan''s voice revealed a touch of vicissitudes that did not match his age: "You are already old."

 Chapter 366： You can prepare

    Leaving the palace, Chen Fan returned to the Royal Academy, where he lived.


    At this time there was still light coming out of the room, because Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi were inside.


    The two brothers and sisters were silent at the moment, sitting together without saying a word, today''s things have exceeded their imagination. Although they also knew that the emperor had no affection, they had never experienced it firsthand.


    Today, they finally understand.


    "Chen Fan..." When Xiao Qi saw Chen Fan''s return, Ruyan slipped into his arms like a forest, and said with a cry in her voice: "I am afraid, I am afraid that I will be married to the northern wilderness."


    Chen Fan stroked Xiao Qi''s back, and at this moment, his eyes showed infinite tenderness.


    "As long as my Chen Fan is still alive, no one in this world wants to touch you a bit!"


    In this way, under Chen Fan''s comfort, Xiao Qi finally calmed down, and then fell asleep in his arms.


    Chen Fan embraced Xiao Qi with both hands, put her on his bed, and then sat down beside Xiao Liu.


    "Thank you today, if it weren''t for you to delay for a while, I''m afraid it would be a step late."


    Looking into Xiao Liu''s eyes, Chen Fan said sincerely.


    And Xiao Liu waved his hand and said: "Xiao Qi is my sister, I naturally want her to be happy."


    Chen Fan nodded and looked at the dark night outside. After a long time, he said, "Let''s go for a walk."


    Side by side, going out with Xiao Liu, two men and men strolled among the royal academies. Gradually, they came to a high ground. There was a pavilion in the pavilion overlooking almost the entire Xuanjing.


    This is the highest place in the entire Royal Academy. The name of this pavilion is Wangyou Pavilion. It was built by the ancestors of the Jiang family when the Royal Academy was established.


    The so-called worry, has the meaning of seeing the trouble, always introspect.


    Chen Fan stood on the edge of Wangyou Pavilion, overlooking the lights of Wanjia. After a long time, he turned his head and glanced at Xiao Liu next to him and said: "Jiang Ran, what do you think of this great river and mountains?"


    For the first time, Chen Fan called Xiaoliu directly, and Xiaoliu seemed to have noticed something and fell into a deep thought.


    Chen Fan was not in a hurry, he was waiting for Xiao Liu''s reply.


    "Although the lights are beautiful, they are devastated, and the people are well, but there are hidden gullies!"


    After a long time, Xiao Liu''s eyes released light again, and he looked at Chen Fan directly and said.


    A smile burst out from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and a hand was placed on Xiao Liu''s shoulder. At this moment, he was so proud!


    "You are willing to join me to end this troubled world, eradicate the scars, and fill up the gully!"


    "Dare you die?" Xiao Liu said firmly.


    Tonight, it will be recorded in history. Because Emperor Xuan is old, Chen Fan is looking for someone to inherit the great Profound Kingdom for thousands of miles!


    Since Emperor Xuan had lost his spirit and was unable to take the lead in the charge, he needed another person to appear and join Chen Fan from the perspective of the Jiang family to resist together!


    Among the dozen or so princes of Emperor Xuan, the dragon and the phoenix were lacklustre, and among them, Chen Fan only knew them well.


    One is the prince Jiang Feng, and the other is the sixth prince Jiang Ran.


    From Chen Fan''s point of view, Jiang Feng might be more suitable as an emperor, but in that case, Jiang Feng will only become the second Xuan Emperor in the future, which is not what Chen Fan wants.


    Therefore, regardless of the overall situation or the heart, Jiang Ran will be the best Xuan Emperor successor!


    Chen Fan believes that Jiang Ran can understand what he meant tonight, so in the future, let the two of them become the pillars of the Great Profound Nation, in exchange for the sky for the people of Li people!


    "You can start preparing, that day will not be far away!" Chen Fan looked at Jiang Ran.

 Chapter 367： The Imperial City Tournament opens! (on)

    In the early morning of the sun, Chen Fan woke up from meditation. At this time, Wu Aiguo had also arrived and brought a message.


    Today, no generals will go to watch the Imperial City Tournament, and they will all avoid their embarrassment.


    Chen Fan knew that this was a chilling move the generals took care of against Emperor Xuan.


    "Everything that should come will come." Chen Fan sighed and murmured in his heart.


    Then he said to Wu Aiguo: "Take a trip, please go to the generals'' mansion to preach a word for me."


    Hearing this, Wu Aiguo nodded immediately and motioned to Chen Fan but said it was OK.


    "Emperor Xuan is old, but the people are not old and the king is not in his heart, but Da Xuan is still there!"


    Come on, Chen Fan patted the thoughtful Wu Aiguo on the shoulder and said: "After you bring this sentence, you don''t need to explain or say anything, just turn around and leave. All I can do is So much."


    Wu Aiguo left with the task, and Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi had also woke up.


    Chen Fan immediately went to Xiaoliu and said directly: "Xiaoliu, you will go to the north of the city on my behalf, go to the Brotherhood to find my three elder brothers, so that they must spread this news throughout the city before the start of the Imperial City Tournament. People from all over the city came to watch!"


    "But the previous Imperial City Tournament was kept secret throughout. If we still lose this time, will there be a bad voice?" Xiao Liu said with some worry.


    However, Chen Fan only said eight words, and Xiao Liu immediately left for the north of the city.


    "Fight against the water, break the boat!"


    At this moment, after a night''s rest, Xiao Qi finally recovered from the former escape. Seeing Chen Fan arranged so many things early in the morning, his face immediately showed excitement.


    "What about me, what about me, what am I going to do?"


    Looking at the charming Xiao Qi, Chen Fan smiled and stroked her little head and said, "You, accompany me to dinner!"


    ...


    The place where the imperial city competition took place was a large open space in front of Sima Gate.


    When Chen Fan and Xiao Qi arrived here, an arena had already been set up in the open space. In addition, the crowd was bustling, one after another.


    Obviously the news of Xiaoliu had arrived, and not far away, Chen Fan had already discovered that his three elder brothers were helping with the organization work with the brothers.


    Of course, it is mainly the second brother Tu Qianian who was busy, and the elder brother Tu Wannian was busy reminiscing with other people.


    As for the three slaughter years, they were digging their noses boringly...


    Hmm...this seems to be a way for the third brother to relax.


    "Haha, brother, you are here, how about it? Brothers helped you get a big battle today, let''s talk about it first, and you will hammer out all the **** and shit! "


    Tu Bainian was the first to notice Chen Fan''s arrival, and his words were as bold as ever.


    In this way, the people around also noticed Chen Fan''s figure, and all of them were whispering at this moment.


    Everyone is still looking forward to this imperial city competition. Although they have heard of it in the past, no one has seen it with their own eyes. Now that they see Chen Fan, they have already abandoned everything.


    Just like Tu Bainian said, hammer out all those scumbags!


    If the words are rough or not, this is the reason!


    Surrounded by the crowd, Chen Fan came to Li Chengfeng, and it was him who presided over the competition today.


    After a night of rest, Li Chengfeng''s condition improved a lot, and he nodded at Chen Fan, motioning him to stand beside him.


    At this moment, the figures belonging to the Royal Academy in the distance also arrived one after another!

 Chapter 368： The Imperial City Tournament opens! (under)

    After the Battle of the Five Dragon Caves, people in the entire Royal Academy felt a sense of crisis, and practiced harder and harder, and now many students have entered the realm of martial arts one after another.


    Wu Aiguo and Xiao Liu are among them.


    However, Xiao Qi''s recent practice has been a bit slack, and only reached the Nine Heavens of Martial Artist.


    At this moment, watching the people of the Royal Academy lined up neatly, walking in full pace, there is really a sense of style.


    This is due to the words and deeds of the great generals in the recent period. It is because of them that start classes at the Royal Academy that can make the original masters and children grow up so quickly.


    "I wish the big brother a victory, the imperial city competition, and promote the profound majesty!"


    When everyone came to Chen Fan, they all clasped their fists and bowed, saying in unison, the sound of this moment shook the sky like thunder.


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Wu Aiguo''s voice from behind.


    "Chen Fan, look at who I brought here!"


    Following the prestige, Wu Aiguo walked forward with excitement, and at the same time followed all the generals behind him, the head of the man was Pei Qing, Marshal Marshal of the Great Xuan Kingdom!


    Moreover, behind the great generals, there is a team of nearly a hundred Hu Benwei, which is really generous.


    "Boy Chen Fan, pay homage to the generals and feel what they have done for my Great Profound Kingdom!"


    In today''s situation, if the generals do not come, Chen Fan will be more difficult in the future. After all, what could be more intimate than this behavior of personal support?


    Pei Qing stroked his beard, took a deep look at Chen Fan and said: "We old guys are almost dead. The future is yours. We hope you can be worthy of what you said today!"


    After feeling Chen Fan''s determination, Pei Qing nodded in satisfaction, then pulled a man wearing Tiger Benwei armor beside him, and introduced to Chen Fan: "He is Huo Gang, the current commander of Hu Benwei, let¡¯s talk about it. It¡¯s the same as you, his master is Chengfeng."


    Now everyone knows that Chen Fan was brought out by Li Chengfeng himself. Although he did not have the name of a teacher and apprentice, he had the truth about him. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Pei Qing saying that.


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the brother he had never met. He saw that he had dark skin, big ears, and short hair standing like a steel pin. He looked at his thirty-something, and there was a piece in his left eye. Long scars.


    "Chen Fan has seen Huo Commander!" After observing for a while, Chen Fan clasped his fist.


    Huo Gang nodded in satisfaction, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, and said that the hero was born a teenager, and then went to Li Chengfeng to ask a gift.


    Chen Fan knew that because of his cultivation, Li Chengfeng looked very young, but in fact he was already over fifty years old, so it is no wonder that there is a disciple like Huo Gang.


    In this way, after the arrival of the generals, Emperor Xuan had already arrived. He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, as if he was indifferent to what happened under the tower.


    It was really safe to act as a mascot.


    Also coming with Emperor Xuan was Prince Jiang Feng, who was also a candidate to participate in today''s imperial city competition.


    Over the years in the Imperial City Tournament, basically each force sent three people, and everyone fought in turn. Which side won three victories and which side won.


    So today, apart from Chen Fan and Jiang Feng, the third one who needs to fight is Jianxin.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s gaze searched, but he didn''t find Jian Xin''s figure. He thought something was delayed and he would be there in a while.

 Chapter 369： Go to war!

    One thing Chen Fan didn''t expect was that there would be unexpected gains in his search.


    In the bustling crowd, Chen Fan saw the prime minister Wen Tianming in a regular suit!


    Even after looking over, Wen Tianming smiled and nodded at him.


    "What is he doing?" Chen Fan was puzzled.


    Before Chen Fan''s doubts were over, there was a commotion in the distance.


    "Look, Zhinu is here!"


    With the exclamation of the crowd, under the leadership of Gu Yongnian, nearly a hundred sun slaves appeared in front of them. Three of them followed Gu Yongnian closely, looking at the big waist, with extraordinary momentum.


    Moreover, there are a huge number of phalanx necklaces hung around the neck of every Zhinu.


    Chen Fan knew that these three were the opponents of this imperial city competition. Among them, the lowest cultivation base was the Martial Master Third Heaven. In addition, there was also a Fourth Heaven.


    And what surprised Chen Fan the most was that the one-eyed sun-burning slave headed by the three had reached the sixth heaven in his cultivation base!


    You know, the other party is at most in his early twenties, and it is extremely extraordinary to have such a qualification.


    I have to say, it''s really a rival!


    Gu Yongnian saw the crowd at this moment, and he knew Chen Fan''s intentions as soon as his eyes rolled. He sneered and cast a glance at him and said softly: "What you did today will only make more people humiliate you after you fail! "


    "Chen Fan, this time the old man will definitely knock you out of the dust!"


    Gu Yongnian''s words were hideously hideous, and even the corner of his eyes revealed murderous aura.


    Looking back on his various things today, it can be said that all his gifts were given by Chen Fan. How can he not repay such great enmity?


    But what kind of person Chen Fan is? How could Gu Yongnian''s little excitement be taken care of by him, and immediately responded: "I will give you the same thing... Oh, by the way, you are a dog seller who is asking for glory. He should not be afraid of humiliation, Chen has forgotten this!"


    As soon as he said this, a fierce light flashed in Gu Yongnian''s eyes, and Chen Fan''s words really hit his sore spot.


    But if there is a choice, Gu Yongnian is not willing to take refuge in an uneducated, blood-thirsty slave.


    What he did was nothing more than revenge and avoidance!


    Report Chen Fan''s revenge and avoid Mu Yunhai''s chase!


    "Next, I announce that in the first battle of the Imperial City Tournament, Prince Jiang Feng will play against Sunnba Ma!"


    After a brief confrontation with Chen Fan, Gu Yongnian finally walked to Li Chengfeng''s side. At the same time, with Li Chengfeng''s announcement, the first battle of the Imperial City Tournament finally began.


    The people in the audience suddenly burst into excitement cheers, and countless people were looking forward to it, waiting for Jiang Feng to defeat Zhinu Bama, win the first round of victory, and raise the power of the great profound country!


    At the same time, the sun slaves stood bored one by one in the distance, as if they didn''t care much about this battle.


    It''s just that they are standing farther away from Hu Benwei in the marginal area, and obviously they are still afraid of the strongest soldier peak of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    On the other side, Jiang Feng smiled and bowed to everyone, and walked slowly to the erected arena.


    He is now the same cultivation base as Chen Fan, but he is a martial artist from the fourth heaven. It should not be difficult to come to this battle.


    As for the Jin slave named Bama, facing Jiang Feng whose cultivation base was a little higher than his own, he didn''t care at all. He smiled and jumped onto the ring topless.


    Even facing Jiang Feng, he licked his lips evilly and said, "Be careful of your thin arms and legs, don''t be broken by me!"

 Chapter 370： Lost in the first battle

    When the Bama voice fell, Jiang Feng didn''t express too much, and the two of them fought together in an instant!


    The roar of battle suddenly resounded through the audience, and the fist to the flesh made everyone watch the blood spurting, and wished that the person standing on the ring was themselves!


    The first battle was going on with both sides evenly matched, and it seemed that no one could do anything for a short time.


    But this scene has already made the people of Xuanjing extremely excited. You must know that the battle with Zhinu has been defeated year after year, causing everyone to feel that Zhinu is invincible. Now I see that Prince Jiang Feng has such a battle. Strength, hope immediately arises in the heart.


    In an instant, the voices of applause for Jiang Feng came and went, really shocking.


    Jiang Feng on the ring saw this situation, and his eyes also showed excitement. He needs such a scene so much. Once he has completely gained the hearts of the people, then after the Emperor Xuan a hundred years later, he will undoubtedly become the crown prince. , Don¡¯t care about the eyes of other brothers.


    Even Jiang Feng had already regarded this battle as an opportunity to express himself, and his fighting techniques became more and more fancy.


    When this scene fell in the eyes of the people, they naturally got earth-shattering admiration again, but in the eyes of the discerning people, they sighed unconsciously.


    Especially Chen Fan, he is basically sure at this moment that Jiang Feng will lose in this battle!


    The so-called fighting, any fancy moves are basically useless, the real effect is often just a punch, a sword, nothing more!


    Regardless of whether Jiang Feng and Bama are evenly divided at this moment, Chen Fan knows that Bama is still far from showing all his strength.


    The evil spirit that has the greatest influence on the people of the Great Profound Kingdom is even more useless!


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Feng is so big, how can this battle still be successful?


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan sighed secretly. From the very beginning, if Jiang Feng had been concentrating on dealing with it, the chances of victory in this battle would still be great, but it was precisely because of his longing for the Ninth Five-Year Throne, his life was ruined. A chance to win.


    It can only be said that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    The line of sight began to flow, Chen Fan noticed that Li Chengfeng and some generals showed disappointment to Jiang Feng in the eyes, while Gu Yongnian still had a mocking smile on his mouth.


    The most surprising thing was Wen Tianming who was not far away, and saw that he stroked his beard and released a happy smile, as if Jiang Feng''s defeat was exactly what he wanted.


    In the midst of this gaze, Chen Fan finally saw Jian Xin, who was overdue.


    Giving up to continue observing the battle that is bound to fail, he crossed the crowd and went to the corner where Jianxin was.


    "I have been avoiding me for the past few days, now you finally want to meet?"


    Walking to Jianxin, Chen Fan looked into the other''s eyes and said.


    But when the words fell, the most unexpected thing happened to him. Jian Xin''s eyes suddenly burst into unparalleled coldness and killing intent, and said to Chen Fan without pretending to say: "Go away, otherwise you won''t blame me. Ruthless under the sword!"


    Chen Fan was stunned when he said this.


    After carefully looking at Jian Xin''s cheeks, he finally made sure that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    But it didn''t take long after the separation, how could Jianxin become so indifferent?


    And most importantly, why didn''t she stutter anymore?


    "Do you...know me?" Chen Fan asked cautiously after hesitating for a while.


    He was already wondering if Jian Xin hurt his head while practicing outside.

 Chapter 371： Younger sister

    Jian Xin''s eyes still didn''t fluctuate at all, as if looking at a dead person, he cast a glance at Chen Fan and said, "You disciple, even if it turns into ashes, I will recognize it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan became even more puzzled, why things would develop into such a situation after not seeing them in just a few days.


    Asking him to be a disciple will recognize him, but it is obvious that this Jianxin and that Jianxin are basically two personalities.


    Pointing to his head, Chen Fan whispered: "You have something wrong with your practice recently. Would you like me to heal your injuries?"


    Facing Chen Fan¡¯s question, Jianxin finally couldn¡¯t bear it, and gave him a cold look and said, ¡°Now, don¡¯t you understand it? The person in contact with you is my sister, and I am Her sister!"


    "Sister? Younger sister?" Chen Fan glanced at the little cinnabar under Jian Xin''s right eye that was so weak that he could hardly find it.


    If there are two people, how can even the position of a bit of cinnabar be exactly the same?


    Jian Xin should also be aware of Chen Fan''s doubts, and said lightly: "Our sisters share the same body. The stupid girl who was deceived by you is my sister. Now she has fallen asleep. For a while, I will control the body!"


    "So..." Jianxin groaned for a moment and said, "Don''t you think that you lied to my sister''s heart and deceived my heart!"


    After this explanation, Chen Fan finally understood, what kind of sisters and sisters share the same body, it is clearly multiple personalities...


    It''s just that multiple personalities like this are a bit too extreme. One is a shy little stutter, and the other is cold like an iceberg. They are two extremes.


    But that¡¯s okay. Originally, Chen Fan was still worrying about how he would face Jianxin after the night in the slaughterhouse, but now he switched to another mind to dominate his body, which saved Chen Fan¡¯s entanglement. .


    And listening to Jianxin''s meaning, the two personalities in her body should coexist peacefully, with one personality dominating and the other sleeping, so there is no need to worry about who might have an accident.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan confessed some things about the big competition, hoping that Jianxin would not underestimate the enemy.


    Now her cultivation base was finally overtaken by Chen Fan, she was only in the triple heaven realm, but because of the sword repair relationship, her combat power was extremely strong, so she would definitely go further than Jiang Feng.


    Perhaps today''s battle might not be possible without Chen Fan''s action.


    In this way, after talking, Bingberg''s attitude was not as far away as before, but it was still cold.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Qi came with Xiao Liu.


    Looking at a piece of cold Jianxin, he didn''t dare to talk, but grabbed Chen Fan''s arm and said: "Chen Fan, do you think my eldest brother can win this time?"


    Xiao Qi had a good relationship with Jiang Feng since she was a child. After all, in Jiang Feng''s eyes, she was just a princess and would not threaten her position as a prince, so she was happy to play the role of a good brother.


    So even if Emperor Xuan asked Xiao Qi to marry that day, Jiang Feng didn''t say anything for Xiao Qi, but this elder brother, Xiao Qi still admitted.


    Especially now that it is still a critical moment like the Imperial City Tournament, Xiao Qi really doesn''t want Jiang Shantou to lose.


    Chen Fan comfortably stroked Xiao Qi¡¯s head, his eyes drifted to the distant ring, and looked at Jiang Feng, who had gradually fallen into the wind, and muttered to himself: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we still have a second game after all. , The third round..."

 Chapter 372： Kenshin is out!

    "boom!"


    Following Bama''s last grinning punch, Jiang Feng fell from the ring with an incredible color in his eyes.


    For an instant, almost all the people were stunned. They didn''t understand why Jiang Feng, who seemed to have the upper hand, suddenly lost?


    "Puff!"


    Jiang Feng spouted a big mouthful of blood, half because of his injuries, and half because of shame.


    He didn''t expect that it was basically a situation where the winning ticket was in hand. How could he lose easily? This was something he couldn''t bear. Just kidding, how could he lose if he wanted to become the Profound Emperor?


    "It didn''t count just now, let''s compare it again!"


    In the face of many people''s comments, Jiang Feng climbed up from the ground with difficulty and said to Bama, who was cheered by the Zhinu tribe on the stage.


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire imperial city seemed to be quiet.


    If they can tolerate failure, then they don''t even have the courage to admit that they have failed, which is shameful!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all looking at Jiang Feng, no one spoke, no one ridiculed, some were just endless doubts.


    I doubt that this prince can really assume the position of emperor in the future?


    Undoubtedly, this kind of skeptical look was beyond Jiang Feng''s endurance, and he even did something more extraordinary when he was not very rational!


    I saw that he jumped onto the ring again, took out his weapons directly, and launched a sneak attack on Bama, who was facing him!


    "Stop it!"


    At this very moment, the Profound Emperor, who had always been at ease, finally spoke!


    With a loud shout, the scared Jiang Feng shivered, and the attack was finally stopped.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Feng could be said to be shocked in a cold sweat. If he succeeded in a sneak attack before, he said that he was the prince, and whether he could keep his life would be a question.


    "Don''t get out of here, don''t let me be ashamed again!"


    Emperor Xuan''s series of reprimands against Jiang Feng caused Gu Yongnian, who was eager to try, to hit the cotton with a punch. The original attempt to take the opportunity to defeat Jiang Feng was not implemented.


    On the other side, Li Chengfeng immediately announced the victory of the first game, Bama.


    At the same time, without giving anyone a chance to react, it was announced that the second battle between Jianxin and Bama would begin immediately!


    Chen Fan nodded at Jian Xin, and then stepped aside. In everyone''s eyes, a girl with a long sword walked onto the ring.


    At this moment, the people of Xuanjing didn''t know the identity of Jianxin, but this could not be hidden from the people of the Royal Academy and some veterans in the army.


    Seeing relief in their eyes, they secretly sighed Jianxin''s move, this battle is bound to be stable.


    As for the people of the Royal Academy, they immediately called for the great sister to cheer.


    After the original battle between Fangyuan and Jianxin, everyone regarded them as big brothers and sisters of the Royal Academy, enjoying the worship of countless people.


    Now that Jianxin, who was tied with Chen Fan at the beginning, played, I was naturally excited.


    At this moment, Bama on the ring looked at Jianxin and did not hide the lewdness in his eyes. He smiled and said: "You are a lady, and you want to fight with me? I see you. It¡¯s better to go home and have a baby with peace of mind. If there is no one to help you, I can help!"


    "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t stand my model!"


    Bama''s words made everyone feel disgusted, and even if he said such words in the public, Zhinu is worthy of being a beast without hairy and blood!

 Chapter 373： Draw the sword and kill the slaves!

    Jian Xin was still very plain at the moment, so plain that one felt the biting cold surrounding her.


    In the face of Bama''s provocation, she did not hesitate, and the sword energy burst out all over her body, forming a dazzling ripple of power, firmly guarding herself in it.


    And her arm slowly stretched towards the long sword behind her!


    Seeing this situation, Bama finally put away his color of support, drew a scimitar from his waist, and rushed towards the sword''s heart at an extremely fast speed, which obviously had the meaning of a shot.


    But he is fast, Jianxin is faster than him!


    Before everyone had noticed, that jade hand suddenly grasped the hilt of the long sword, and then pulled out the long sword in a thunderous manner!


    In an instant, a dazzling light burst out, stinging everyone''s eyes, even Chen Fan squinted his eyes unconsciously.


    He could feel that almost endless sword energy radiated from Jianxin''s body, with fierceness and sharpness, actually forming an energy field composed of sword energy on the entire arena.


    This kind of sword aura is different from Chen Fan, he relied on martial arts and his own power to release the sword aura.


    In other words, if both weapons and martial arts are replaced with sword techniques, the same can release sword energy.


    As for Jianxin, she seemed to have transformed her whole body into a long sword out of the sheath. The human sword was one, and using herself as the origin, a fierce wind was set off on the ring.


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flashed, and then the wind listened to the rain to rest!


    All this is slow, but in fact it only happened within a few breaths. Everyone saw it. The dazzling light opened quickly and went quickly.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the whole world had returned to calm.


    Jian Xin was still standing on the spot, and the long sword he was carrying was hidden in the scabbard. Everything seemed unchanged. Even Bama, holding his scimitar, stood motionless not far from Jian Xin.


    "hiss..."


    A weird voice sounded at this moment, and everyone saw it, and a thin, almost invisible red line burst out of Bama''s neck.


    And that hissing sound was exactly the blood shot from within the red line.


    The red line on Bama''s neck became bigger and bigger, and more and more blood was sprayed. In the end, his whole body was separated!


    The pillar of blood shoots more than one meter high, like a fountain!


    It was not until the blood was sprayed all over, that the body fell to the ground with a bang!


    It was just a sword-drawing technique, just defeating Jiang Feng, the invincible Bama was directly beheaded by Jianxin!


    "My God, the master sister is so powerful!"


    "With her, we will definitely be able to win the final victory in the imperial city competition!"


    "That sword is so handsome, I also want to become a sword repairman, with unparalleled combat power!"


    At this moment, countless people burst into cheers, accompanied by earth-shaking discussions, just vent all the grievances caused by Jiang Feng''s defeat!


    And Jiang Feng, who was standing behind Emperor Xuan, clenched his fists unconsciously after seeing this situation, with a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian finally spoke. He didn''t feel sorry for Bama''s death, but instead said to Emperor Xuan, "I need a statement!"


    "The sword has no eyes, and casualties are inevitable. Did you think that you came to my Xuan Jing from a thousand miles just to make a living?"


    The Emperor Xuan Piao Piao revealed this time, that light and breezy appearance as if only an ant had died.


    It is true that Gu Yongnian is very powerful playing tricks, but he doesn''t understand the politics of see-saw.


    Therefore, facing the old Emperor Xuan Tiao, he can only pinch his nose to recognize it.


    But this does not mean that Gu Yongnian has compromised.

 Chapter 374： Deceive

    Gu Yongnian slowly turned around and looked at Tuoang who was about to come out second, the martial artist''s fourth heaven.


    With a big hand over, a dark pill appeared in Gu Yongnian''s hand. After giving it to Tuoang, he said, "If you find that you can''t beat it, swallow the pill!"


    Zhinu''s wisdom is not high, and he has never used pill. Now seeing Gu Yongnian say this, he can only nod and agree.


    But at this moment, if there is a person who is slightly familiar with the way of pill, it will be inferred from the appearance of the dark pill that this is the violent pill that has been classified as a banned medicine!


    The so-called violent pill, after swallowing it, depending on the strength of the body, instantly doubled to several times the combat power, but the sequelae after the battle is over is also very obvious.


    The meridians and the dantian are broken, and this life has become a waste, and there is no hope of recovery!


    This is fighting for life!


    In other words, Gu Yongnian used the life of Zhinu to fight Jianxin''s life!


    The scene of handing over the pill is very secretive, and no one has seen it, but after swallowing the pill, it can still be clearly seen from the outside.


    But at that time, Gu Yongnian believed that no one could stop Thon, and Jian Xin could be said to be sure to die!


    In this way, the second battle belonging to Kenshin begins!


    Similarly, from the very beginning, Thon fell into a disadvantage, and even if he used his evil spirits out of his body, his impact on Jianxin was very limited.


    Under such circumstances, he finally remembered the pill that Gu Yongnian had given him, and swallowed it immediately without saying a word.


    "Roar..."


    For an instant, Thon burst into roars from deep in his throat, and he couldn''t even hear the human voice anymore, more like a beast.


    A beast about to choose someone to eat!


    The roar continued, and Jianxin also noticed the abnormal situation at this moment. It was inevitable that an accident would happen, and she retreated to a safe distance, carrying the long sword, and always paying attention to the opponent''s condition.


    In this way, when everyone was surprised at the current situation, Tuobang''s eyes suddenly became flushed with red blood.


    And the blood vessels in his body were also raised high at this moment, and all turned into black, as if the blood flow could be seen inside!


    "It''s a violent pill. This slave actually swallowed this pill to deceive, he is deceiving!"


    In the crowd, someone who knew how to do it immediately noticed the abnormality and immediately shouted.


    But at this time, Gu Yongnian spoke: "Why did you just kill people just now, can we just take a pill now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the clamor stopped, the situation is indeed like this, but no one can watch Jianxin and put on the muzzle.


    After all, the realm was originally higher than Jianxin, and now that he took the violent pill, there was no possibility of winning, even for Jian Xiu!


    Even she might be torn to pieces by the violent Thon!


    Xiao Qi was very nervous at the moment, Yushou held Chen Fan''s big hand tightly, hoping Chen Fan could give her strength.


    And Chen Fan gave Xiao Qi a comforting look, and then slowly walked towards the ring.


    He can''t just watch Jian Xin''s accident!


    Above the arena, the battle has entered a one-sided situation, and Thon who had taken the violent pill was almost chasing Jianxin to attack.


    He seemed to have lost his pain, even though he had been hit by Jianxin several times, he still did not lose half of his power, and even became more violent.


    Even Jianxin''s left shoulder had already been hit in the palm of the hand, and there was a crisp sound of bone fragmentation on the court.


    If this continues, Jian Xin is afraid that it will completely fall!

 Chapter 375： Outrageously shot!

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were struggling. Looking at Jianxin who was being chased, the generals seemed to think of the shame they had encountered in the frontier over the years.


    But they can''t stop it, because this imperial city competition does not belong to them!


    I saw the generals clenching their fists one by one, and their eyes couldn''t bear to look at the ring. They were afraid that the confidence they had just condensed would instantly collapse because of Jianxin''s defeat.


    In comparison, Li Chengfeng was even more entangled. He never wanted Jian Xin to have an accident, because once Jian Xin died in the Great Profound Kingdom, the shock would be more severe than the current battle with Zhi Nu.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t know how deep Jianxin''s background is, but one thing he can be sure of is that even if the Great Profound Kingdom and Zhinu are tied together, don''t want the slightest power behind Jianxin!


    Therefore, he was prepared. Once the situation entered an unmanageable situation, even if he risked the world, he would desperately save Jianxin!


    "Crack!"


    Once again, Jian Xin''s left arm had been broken by Thon, and the eyes of those who were watching under the ring showed unbearable expressions.


    But at this moment Thon, his big hand has locked the Tianling of Jianxin, if this palm is printed, there will be a brain crack.


    Seeing this situation, Li Chengfeng was finally about to make a move, but at this moment, Chen Fan took him a step faster!


    With a leap, the whole person jumped onto the ring, turned around, hugged Jianxin and avoided Thon''s mortal blow!


    Li Chengfeng''s movements stopped immediately, then he glanced at the direction of the ring, opened his mouth, and said nothing.


    On the other side, seeing Chen Fan who suddenly appeared, Gu Yongnian immediately sat down in the seat and stood up suddenly and said, "Why do you Daxuanguo want to bully the less!"


    The words are extremely harsh, with an incomparable sense of shock!


    And while everyone was still thinking about how to answer, Chen Fan, who hugged Jianxin, spoke.


    "This battle, we admit defeat! Next, I will fight!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone had mixed joys and sorrows. What was happy was that Jian Xin''s life might be able to hold him, but it was Chen Fan who was worried about him. Can he fight Thon in his current state?


    Even if he wins with great courage, how can he deal with the last man in the slavery?


    "Hey...this time the Imperial City Tournament, we will eventually lose."


    "Unexpectedly, Zhinu was so strong. Now that Gu Yongnian, the old man, can we beat them in the future?"


    Discussions are everywhere, and everyone faces the situation with despair in their expressions.


    As the homeland of their own growth, no one yearns for the great power of the Great Profound Kingdom more than they do, but now, facing a powerful enemy, everything seems to be a mirror image, and it will collapse at once.


    Xiao Qi stared at Chen Fan in a daze. Her jade hands were already knotted together. Although she kept admonishing herself, Chen Fan would surely win the final victory for the Great Profound Kingdom.


    But reason was telling her that the chance of winning in the end was probably slim.


    On the ring, the sword heart weakly broke away from Chen Fan''s embrace, and stubbornly mentioned the long sword said: "I don''t need you to control, I can defeat him, even if I take the pill, I can win!"


    "Shut up!!" Chen Fan shouted unexpectedly.


    Jian Xin looked back, unclear, and met Chen Fan''s irresistible look.


    "You go down to me and heal his injuries, I will take his life for you!"

 Chapter 376： Return of Chen Yiquan (Part 1)

    "His life, I will take it for you!"


    What an overbearing sentence, and this sentence, as if only from Chen Fan''s mouth, wouldn''t it be so violent.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Xin bit his lip and finally chose to compromise. He gave Chen Fan a deep look, then slowly stepped back from the ring, took a few pills, and sat not far away to start healing.


    In the arena, now only Chen Fan and Toang are left. In this imperial city competition, the fourth battle with Chen Fan will start immediately!


    "I will kill you, and then crush the bones of your whole body one by one!" Tuoang''s face was hideous, and his eyes looked like a dead man when he looked at Chen Fan.


    I saw the phalanx necklace rattling around his neck, and each of the phalanxes actually played a fascinating note at this moment, as if the next moment, Chen Fan''s life was about to be harvested.


    Facing Thon''s provocation, Chen Fan didn''t care at all. He stood flat and didn''t move at all. He didn''t even take out the sword of life and death.


    Seeing this situation, people in the ring once again talked a lot.


    "How can Chen Fan be so big? Even if he has confidence in himself, he shouldn''t fight like this. You must know that he represents not only himself, but also the Great Profound Kingdom!"


    "Yes, it is said that he had fought with Jianxin at the beginning, and finally ended in a tie. Now, even Jianxin has no power to fight back against the slave. Even if Chen Fan is strong, I am afraid this will be due to It''s conceited and hateful!"


    Accompanied by almost endless discussions and distrust, he undisguisedly slipped into Chen Fan''s ears, and of course there was Thon who was opposite him.


    Seeing this situation, Thon laughed wildly, and his bloodshot eyes became even more evil.


    "Look, this is your Great Profound Kingdom. It will never politely suppress the people around you. You can endure the fortunes of strangers, but you will never tolerate the rise of people around you. You know why your Great Profound Kingdom has been unable to defeat for so many years. Are we slaves?"


    Thon seemed to be excited, and didn''t even expect Chen Fan to answer. He pointed to the humanity in the audience: "It''s because your people are never united enough. You can always sacrifice everything for your own benefit!"


    "This is the reason for your failure, and it is also the fuse that will inevitably fail in the future!"


    Thon seemed to be giving a speech of his own, and had to say that he could really feel a sense of satisfaction in his bones when he pointed the country in front of so many people.


    But looking at Chen Fan, he still didn''t care at all and said, "Have you finished?"


    That tone obviously didn''t care about Thon''s words at all.


    Toon didn''t expect that his words would be wasted, and he was taken aback for a moment, and his face regained his ferocity again: "Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you!"


    After finishing a sentence, Thon waved his machete and galloped towards Chen Fan.


    In contrast, Chen Fan still didn''t have any actions he wanted to deal with.


    Xiao Qi in the audience has fallen into endless tension, and the small Qiong nose oozes a touch of sweat.


    She was a little afraid to watch the situation on the ring, and was afraid that if she didn''t know much, she would see Chen Fan''s tragic death.


    The same idea happened to Xiaoliu, including Li Chengfeng, Hu Benwei commander Guo Gang, and many generals led by Pei Qing.


    Everyone shook their heads secretly at this moment, and sighed that Chen Fan shouldn''t be so big.


    Except for the slave party, there seemed to be only one person, with a subtle sneer in his eyes.


    That is Jiang Feng!

 Chapter 377： Return of Chen Yiquan (Part 2)

    Near, swinging a machete, the ferocious Thon came closer to Chen Fan.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan also made his own response.


    I saw a fist raised lightly, as if there was no power in it, and even the speed was not very fast.


    Just hit the scimitar when he got close!


    "Puff!"


    Things that everyone could not imagine happened, Chen Fan''s punch, like a sharp long knife, directly penetrated Tuoang''s Dantian!


    "You... how can you..."


    Toon didn''t say a word, Chen Fan drew out his **** fist, followed by a bang, fell to the ground, already dead!


    Seeing this situation, Li Chengfeng got up, his eyes looked in the direction of Chen Fan in shock, his entire face was full of incredible color.


    He never thought that Chen Fan could be so strong.


    One punch, just one punch to kill Thon, who was chasing Jianxin before. In what way did Chen Fan become so strong in just a few months?


    You know, a few months ago, the battle between Chen Fan and Jianxin at the Royal Academy is still vivid. At that time, he almost used all his strength to get a tie with Jianxin.


    But now, to say unceremoniously, the power has been crushed!


    "How terrifying potential do you have, and how enchanting qualifications do you have?" Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, even he himself didn''t know the answer.


    For decades in his life, with an enchanting evil like Chen Fan, he couldn''t even find a second person!


    At this moment, Li Chenfeng''s shocked expression also appeared on everyone''s faces. Facing Chen Fan, Gu Yongnian felt fear for the first time.


    It was an enemy with almost unlimited potential and growing speed like a Tianjiao riding on a rocket, and the fear naturally revealed.


    There is also Emperor Xuan. His expression is the most complicated. On the one hand, he hopes that Chen Fan can be more powerful, but on the other hand, he does not want his light to cover himself as an emperor. In short, he is very entangled.


    Under the arena, Jian Xin, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened her beautiful eyes and fixedly stared at Chen Fan for a long time and then said in a low voice: "It seems that my sister''s vision is not bad. You can barely compete with you based on your qualifications. Our sword family is connected!"


    After all, Jianxin is a person who has seen the world, and it is easy to understand that he can remain calm and calm at the moment.


    But even so, the excitement of others can not be dispelled!


    Those ordinary people who watched the battle didn''t have many things in their minds like Li Chengfeng or Xuandi. They only cared about one thing. Can this battle be won?


    Obviously, the answer given by Chen Fan far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Ever since... cheers are everywhere!


    At this moment, everyone kept chanting Chen Fan''s name, and the mountain whistling and the tsunami resounded almost all around Simamen.


    Chen Fan, once again in despair, lit a light for everyone to move forward, telling them that Jin Nu is not invincible!


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, as well as the direction of the Royal Academy, are the focus of cheers at this moment. At this moment, they can finally hold their heads proudly and speak loudly to everyone!


    "Chen Fan is our big brother! I''m from the Royal Academy, big brother!!!"


    "Chen Yi punch, Chen Yi punch!"


    In the crowd, Wu Aiguo was already very excited. He suddenly remembered the nickname Chen Fan had received at the Royal Academy before, and shouted without even thinking about it.


    Then, the whole world burst!


    Because of Chen Yipu, he is back!

 Chapter 378： Evil eye

    The shouts of the outside world towards Chen Fan sounded very harsh to Gu Yongnian. He tried his best, and even took out a violent pill, but he couldn''t win, but let people kill him in a second. How can this be satisfactory.


    Looking back at the one-eyed Sunburn Slave, Gu Yongnian whispered: "His Royal Highness, look at the next battle..."


    Who would have thought that the one-eyed Zhinu was the son of Da Shanyu. Of course, although he was not a direct blood, his identity was also unusual.


    His name is Xie Eye, and he is the youngest son of Zhinu Dadan.


    At this moment, Evil Eye glanced at Gu Yongnian faintly and said: "It''s just a human pig, I can kill with a wave of my hand!"


    After saying this, Evil Eye immediately jumped onto the ring. Because of the violent movements, the ring was paved with thick bluestone slabs and was immediately trampled into cracks!


    "The Evil Eye, the nineteenth prince of Zhinu, is here to take the lives of people and dogs!"


    Immediately drew out his scimitar, the martial artist''s Sixth Heaven, with a distance of more than 60,000 catties surging around him, the evil eye at this moment wildly and domineeringly overlapped the opposite Chen Fan yelling.


    At the same time, all those who watched the battle from below took a breath, shocked their eyes instantly, and there were voices of discussion!


    "It turned out to be an evil eye, why did he come this time? Chen Fan is afraid this time is in danger!"


    As soon as this statement came out, people who didn''t know the reason immediately started whispering inquiries, and the information about the evil eye was also spread among the crowd for the first time.


    Zhinu Dadanyu has a total of 19 sons, each of whom is a peerless arrogant, a major enemy of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    This evil eye is not well-known in Zhinu, but in Xuan Guo, it can be said to be famous.


    Because he is the chief culprit of the slaves who seized the Sixteenth City of Youzhou in Xuan Kingdom!


    In the First World War, the Evil Eye, who was only a teenager with a small wolf ride, drove straight forward, attacked the grain and grass of the Youzhou Garrison in one fell swoop, and led the wolf ride to besiege for forty-nine days!


    In the end, 100,000 soldiers in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou were starved to death!


    With no effort, Zhinu brought the Sixteenth City of Youzhou into his command, and the persecuted Xuanguo army had to retreat to the Great Wall defense line, putting the people in the northernmost part of Xuanguo into the fire!


    If it is said that people who are resented by the Great Profound Kingdom are to be placed in a ranking, Evil Eye must be in the first few places!


    But at this moment, Chen Fan is now facing evil eyes, and ask everyone how can he not worry about him?


    Even among the spectators, some people already started shaking their heads and sighed: "Time is also fate. My Great Profound Nation has just risen, a talented arrogant who brings hope, and now I am afraid that he will fall again..."


    "Don''t we have the day to turn over again?"


    It is hard to imagine that only one person can cause such a big impact on the subjects of the Great Profound Kingdom. This seems very abnormal, but there is too much helplessness hidden in it.


    Because over the years, the Great Profound Kingdom has really endured too many failures, even to the point where it almost destroyed everyone''s hopes.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, he didn''t say anything, because he knew that at this moment, any words were useless, and only after a real victory could he have the right to speak!


    And no matter who is present, he is desperately hoping for a beautiful victory!


    So in this battle, he can only win, not lose!


    At this moment, Emperor Li Chengfeng and the others showed solemnity, clenching their fists involuntarily.


    Below, the original noisy environment has also been audible, and no one wants to interrupt this battle.


    And keep looking forward to a miracle!

 Chapter 379： Whetstone

    The battle has officially begun!


    Evil Eye obviously has no plans to fight Chen Fan, and his attack is a fierce killer move. Although he is a tall man, his fighting ability is extraordinary and extremely flexible.


    Chen Fan''s several attacks failed to achieve the desired effect!


    In fact, this has a lot to do with the cultivation base. After all, Chen Fan is now only a martial artist in the fourth heaven, and he is two levels lower than the evil eye.


    He was not killed by a single blow at such a gap, which has surprised everyone.


    Even seeing this evenly matched battle, everyone felt a sense of absurdity.


    This battle...maybe win?


    The moment this idea came up, they shook their heads and expelled the idea, not because they didn''t believe in Chen Fan, but because they were afraid that the higher the expectation and the greater the disappointment!


    Chen Fan fights Evil Eye, they can only force themselves to maintain a calm heart, waiting for the final outcome!


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Fan and Evil Eye retreated a dozen steps, and the bluestone slab on the ring was trampled into a series of cracks.


    Xiao Qi looked at Chen Fan on the ring, the whole person was already tense to the extreme, a pair of green jade hands were tightly held together, because of the force, the knuckles were already white.


    "Brother, you said Chen Fan he..." Looking at Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi said with uncertainty in his words.


    Xiao Liu patted Xiao Qi''s head in a comforting manner, looked directly at the two fighting on the ring, and slowly said, "You didn''t realize that Chen Fan hasn''t made a sword yet?"


    At this moment, not only the small six, more people also noticed the same situation.


    In the face of the scimitar, which was staring at evil eyes, Chen Fan had been fighting with his fists, but many people in the court knew that Chen Fan''s swordsmanship was also remarkable!


    So what is he waiting for, why doesn''t he make a sword? This is the question in everyone''s mind at this moment.


    "He''s... using evil eyes as his own whetstone!"


    Suddenly, he spoke with a little hesitation in the field, his tone so deep that he didn''t even believe him.


    The so-called whetstone principle, everyone understands, is to break through the original constraints and become stronger by fighting with others.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to find the whetstone. The first thing you must ensure is that you can definitely beat the opponent and that the two are almost the same in combat power.


    Otherwise, it is possible that the whetstone was not found, and he made a wedding dress for others for nothing.


    Therefore, regarding the choice of the whetstone, it was prudent. Many monks did not even find their own whetstone for their entire lives.


    And if Chen Fan said that he regarded the evil eye as his grindstone, does it mean that he is confident that he can beat the evil eye?


    When everyone thought of this, they only felt that their breathing was involuntarily hurried. With this thought, they looked at the battle on the spot, and immediately discovered something strange.


    That is, in the battle, Chen Fan basically saw and dismantled the situation. He had never used any kind of assassin or fierce attack.


    Under normal circumstances, the evil eye is attacking, and Chen Fan is resolving it in various ways!


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan is far from doing his best!


    This discovery was so shocking that people were speechless, and they began to wonder how strong Chen Fan really is.


    Fighting against the sixth heaven with the martial artist''s four heavens, he even regarded the opponent as his own grindstone.


    I have to say that this is a face slap, a face slap mercilessly!


    At this moment, everyone was even more looking forward to this battle, wanting to see what other means Chen Fan had to hide!

 Chapter 380： Holding sword

    "boom!"


    After a short fight again, Chen Fan and Evil Eye moved a distance away, and then slowly took out the Sword of Life and Death from the storage bag!


    The black body of the sword made everyone daunted, as if it contained a majesty that ordinary people could not understand.


    And the thin golden line in the middle adds a touch of domineering to the majesty.


    Even after Chen Fan held the Sword of Life and Death, his temperament changed.


    With the sword heart jade in front, everyone has a very deep understanding of Jian Xiu''s sword aura. At this moment, the aura exuding from Chen Fan''s body is almost the same as before Jianxin!


    No, Chen Fan is even stronger!


    If the temperament of Jianxin was just like a sharp sword out of its sheath, then at this moment, Chen Fan is a blood-stained soldier peak!


    One has just been unsheathed, and the other has been bloodied from the sword. In contrast, the judgment is made!


    In this way, Chen Fan slowly crossed his hands with the sword of life and death and hugged it in front of his chest. This was to condense the sword intent!


    And these methods, called Baojian Jue, were a little trick Chen Fan got in China back then.


    It''s not an ancient martial art, and it doesn''t need power at all, it''s just a way to enhance sword intent!


    At this moment, Jian Xin had already healed her wounds, and she looked up at Chen Fan, her face already showing incredible color.


    "How can this be? With just one action, the sword intent can grow hundreds or thousands of times. What kind of method is this? Is he a sword repair?"


    Endless doubts filled Jian Xin''s heart, but she had no time to ask, because the battle had already begun!


    Evil Eye now has clearly sensed something, and didn''t want to give Chen Fan any chance. Using the surging power of 60,000 catties, holding a scimitar, he smashed towards Chen Fan!


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, from a dozen meters apart to less than 10 meters or 8 meters.


    During this period, Chen Fan has not moved, even his eyes have been closed.


    On the side of Evil Eye, the power condensed on the scimitar was already sensational, and there was even a faint sonic boom blasting beside the scimitar.


    The distance between the two is still shortening.


    Six meters, four meters, three meters, one meter!


    At this moment, the strong wind brought by Evil Eye moved Chen Fan''s robe to hunt and hunt, and his hair danced wildly, as if standing in the center of the storm.


    And I am afraid that in less than a breath, Chen Fan will be cut in half by the scimitar.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan opened his eyes!


    Two unparalleled fierce divine lights suddenly bloomed from his eyes. At this moment, Chen Fan''s temperament was like a beast that had just emerged from the cage, and his murderous aura was almost condensed to the essence. Finally, all the eyes were drawn and released to the evil eye!


    Evil Eye has condensed its power for so long, and it was dispelled by Chen Fan''s eyes, which is really unimaginable.


    But even more unimaginable things are yet to come!


    Facing evil eyes, Chen Fan drew his sword!


    "Chang!"


    The long sword and the scabbard made a crisp rubbing sound, but the sound was heard in the ears of evil eyes, and matched with Chen Fan''s eyes, it was no less than the call of death.


    Evil Eye, finally afraid!


    After completely giving up the attack, Evil Eye''s first reaction was to escape. The farther you escape, the better!


    Even without regard to his own identity, a lazy donkey rolled and rolled to the ground.


    To tell the truth, Chen Fan didn''t expect Evil Eye''s coping method, but even so, he had to pay something!


    "call out!"


    The sword light flashed, and the stern sound of breaking through the sky resounded through the audience.


    Beside watching evil eyes, a **** arrow shot out, followed by the earth-shaking screams, blooming in an instant!

 Chapter 381： Outbreak in silence

    "boom!"


    Half of Evil Eye''s arm fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, the audience was silent!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They couldn''t imagine that Chen Fan was so powerful, so powerful that it was terrifying!


    The Four Heavens against the Six Heavens, not only used the opponent as a grindstone, but with only one sword, they almost cut the opponent. The mighty ones are a little frightening!


    Emperor Xuan stood up fiercely, his face flushed, and there was endless excitement in his eyes!


    Once upon a time, he had dreamed of such a scene countless times, and he would kill the slaves and their feet by the Heavenly Pride of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    But today, he finally saw Chen Fan here, no matter the comfort of Yobi filled his heart, even the depression of the previous few days was completely dispelled.


    For Emperor Xuan, as long as someone can suppress the slaves, everything else is easy to say!


    On the other side, Gu Yongnian also stood up, but there was no excitement in his eyes. Instead, his face was pale and he didn''t dare to accept everything in front of him.


    Gu Yongnian was thinking about one thing constantly in his mind.


    "How can he be so strong!"


    After a long silence, everyone burst into unparalleled cheers, and Wu Aiguo roared to the point of breaking the sound.


    Xiao Qi also jumped up on the spot, her eyes already bent into crescents.


    Ordinary people simply can''t imagine what it means for the Great Profound Kingdom to face the Sun Slaves standing in front of them like an unattainable mountain.


    Once upon a time, they thought they were the center of the world, until the appearance of the slaves completely shattered all their dreams.


    After experiencing repeated failures, everyone began to doubt themselves.


    "Are we really so strong?"


    Self-doubt is a terrible thing, because it will defeat all one''s confidence, and even languish.


    Today, Chen Fan told everyone with practical actions!


    "We are not worse than anyone else, and Zhinu is not invincible. At least now, the nineteenth prince of Zhinu, like a dead dog, is kneeling before the entire Great Profound Kingdom!"


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, Chen Fan!"


    At this moment, belonged to the pride of the Great Profound Kingdom, Chen Fan''s name resounded throughout Xuan Jing once again, and everyone spared no effort to cheer for him, releasing a long-term depression!


    For everyone present, Chen Fan at this moment is their hope and spiritual support!


    It is the beacon that guides the direction in the dark night!


    Above the sword of life and death, the blood of the evil eye was completely absorbed, and the light above the sword seemed to be a little bit strange.


    Chen Fan slowly put the Sword of Life and Death into the storage bag, and then walked towards the Evil Eye who was trying to get up with difficulty.


    His steps are not fast, but every step is extremely firm, and the distance between the steps is just right, even with a ruler, there will be no slight deviation.


    This is the embodiment of confidence!


    Finally, Chen Fan came to Evil Eye, lowered his head and looked down at the opponent, and saw that the wound where his arm had been cut off was now corroded, like a piece of rotten meat that had been left for a long time, and was festering little by little.


    This is the effect brought by the skull python venom sac when refining the sword of life and death!


    See the blood seal the throat!


    "Didn''t you call it pretty happy just now, what''s wrong now?" Chen Fan''s voice was cold.


    When Evil Eye heard this, it seemed to be deeply stimulated, and he struggled to stand up.


    Holding his wound, the face of Evil Eye was distorted because of the pain.


    "This battle is not over yet, how can the noble Jinnu tribe lose to you!"

 Chapter 382： Because of you, I angered me!

    The battle scene has undergone earth-shaking changes, from the very beginning evenly matched to one-sided killings!


    Today''s Evil Eye has no room for resistance against Chen Fan, and can only passively endure all this.


    Even like a ball, it was slapped by Chen Fan at will!


    Under such circumstances, the evil eye''s confrontational psychology was finally aroused. This is how Jinnu was. They were not afraid of death, because no one was the greatest weakness of the human race.


    At this moment, the painful Evil Eye burst into a burst of laughter like a night crow crying, and everyone who listened to it had scalp numb, and the harder Chen Fan''s attack, the louder Evil Eye''s laughter.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you can shoot as much as you want. I die today, and your Great Profound Kingdom must fall at the feet of the wolf cavalry in the future!"


    Licking the blood around his mouth, the evil eyes fixedly stared at Chen Fan''s eyes and said: "When the time comes, for today¡¯s affairs, I will surely pay back ten thousand times. , All slaughter the city!"


    "Millions of pigs will be killed because of your actions today. Men will be torn apart. As for women..." Evil Eye smiled grinningly: "I just want to see, let our demon wolf be with you What will come out of the women who match up!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone felt a biting chill.


    They couldn''t imagine that Evil Eye should be so cruel, and it has reached the point of being so conscienceless!


    After all, let alone doing this kind of thing, even if it is said, it takes an unparalleled **** and cruel heart to do it.


    And most people think that if the evil eye dares to speak out, then he can do it!


    In an instant, everyone had strange emotions toward the evil eyes of dead dogs, and they didn''t know what to do.


    If you kill, what will happen to the people of Youzhou Sixteen City, but if you don''t kill, will you let the evil eye of life and death with Xuanguo leave?


    The hatred of the country and the family, how should we choose now?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Fan involuntarily. At this moment, only he was qualified to make this decision!


    But Chen Fan was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, a poignant smile appeared in his mind. It was Xiao Hong''s smile at Chen Fan before he died.


    This smiling face is always eroding Chen Fan''s heart like a nightmare, making him keep telling himself.


    Sun slaves must die!


    "You should be lucky!" Chen Fan grabbed Evil Eye''s throat with one hand and lifted it up: "Fortunately, you can get a happy way to die."


    "Because of you, I have angered me!"


    As soon as this statement came out, something that no one had expected happened. Chen Fan was so decisive. Faced with the threat of the evil eye, he didn''t care at all, and he still wanted to kill!


    "Give it to me, go to hell!!!"


    The hideous words spoke, and Evil Eye threw Chen Fan out like a dead dog.


    And with his big move, the spear in the hands of a tiger Benwei below has appeared in Chen Fan''s hands!


    Raising the spear, Chen Fan fell into anger at this moment and threw the spear out with all his strength.


    Then it roared out the enthusiastic words of countless other people!


    "Those who commit my great Xuanhuang Huangtian might be punishable even though they are far away!!!" The sound was like thunder, rolling down!


    Looking at the direction in which the Evil Eye was thrown out, the whole person had fallen into the thick wall of Simamen, and his body was directly penetrated by the spear, and he was nailed to the wall fiercely!


    The handle of the gun trembled, and the blood of the evil eye was dripping, but the blood of all the people of the Great Profound Kingdom boiled like never before!

 Chapter 383： If you want to fight, then fight!

    The atmosphere in front of Simamen''s ring was terrible, and Chen Fan''s sharp eyes were deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts at this time.


    Recalling just now, Evil Eye was still stubborn, and at this moment, he was already dead and couldn''t die anymore, his body was nailed to the wall of Simamen, everything in front of him was really incredible.


    Once upon a time, in the face of the oppression of the slaves, the people of the Great Profound Kingdom could only retreat with patience!


    Constantly comforting oneself, this is just patience, while continuing the next round of patience!


    But all this finally ended in Chen Fan''s hands today. He no longer had to bear with him, but chose to release the domineering he deserves!


    Under the ring, Gu Yongnian was the first to react. He only heard him scream, and he flew directly above the ring and shouted: "Chen Fan, you killed the nineteenth Prince Zhinu, are you going to fight!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s faces showed tension. Everyone knew that this was definitely not the best time to start a war, but now they have no choice.


    Of those present, only Chen Fan is qualified to speak!


    And his response is also very simple!


    The sword of life and death was taken out again, and the sword pointed to Gu Yongnian. At this moment, Chen Fan shouted: "If you want to fight, then fight!!"


    The voice fell, and not far away, a figure suddenly descended, and also fell on the ring. Looking carefully, it was Mu Yunhai!


    "Gu Yongnian, the feud between you and me is still over, today I will take your life!"


    When Mu Yunhai''s voice fell, he immediately fought with Gu Yongnian.


    At the same time, everyone off the court was still immersed in the shock Chen Fan brought them!


    Everyone turned their gazes to look at the less than a hundred slaves who were promoted off the court. Wu Aiguo in the crowd immediately shouted and roared, "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    Countless people were infected, and because of Chen Fan''s courage and dominance, both the Great Profound Kingdom army and ordinary people were completely ignited at this moment.


    Faced with this situation, less than a hundred of the slaves finally showed fear in their eyes. They kept backing away, their eyes rolling around with anxiety.


    But as far as I can see, they are all from the Great Profound Kingdom!


    "The shame of the past, today is the time to repay the interest, the slaves should be destroyed, and the great xuan should be revived!"


    Chen Fan''s last sentence fell, and the people on the court were even more boiling, even Pei Qingna and other Marshals, or Li Chengfeng, the dean of the Royal Academy, could not stop it at all!


    The public opinion is boiling and can only be washed away with blood! "


    "It''s time to destroy the slaves, and Daxuan is to rejoice!"


    "It''s time to destroy the slaves, and Daxuan is to rejoice!"


    The shouts came from the mountains and the tsunami like a tsunami, one wave higher than one wave, one louder than one sound. Everyone had forgotten everything at this moment, they were just following in the footsteps of Chen Fan and killing the slave!


    The hundreds of promoted slaves had no room for resistance at all. They were immediately overwhelmed by the crowd, and they were instantly torn to pieces.


    But the people who completed all of this stood there blankly, looking at the blood on their face and hands, they suddenly understood a gift.


    Sun slaves are not invincible!


    Plant the cause of today and get the fruit of tomorrow.


    What Chen Fan did this time was to plant a seed of resistance in all the hearts present today!


    On the day of arrival, this seed will take root and germinate, and after flowering and bearing fruit, it is bound to grow into a towering tree!


    And it is a big tree that can crush the slaves!


    This is Chen Fan''s thinking. One person is not strong. For the war between the country and the country, only the morale from the inside out can be won!

 Chapter 384： The dust settles

    "Boom!"


    The ring paved with bluestone slabs has been destroyed in the battle between Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian.


    And Gu Yongnian also began to flee with the smoke and dust. As for Mu Yunhai, he launched another pursuit.


    Chen Fan ignored the fleeing Gu Yongnian. He knew that now that the opponent''s cultivation base was not when he was involved, he could only hope that Mu Yunhai could pursue the opponent and finally won.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has a faint feeling in his heart. This time, Pangu Yongnian, I am afraid that he will not die...


    Because he felt that the two would meet again one day!


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s gaze shifted towards Emperor Xuan, Li Chengfeng, Pei Qing and even Guo Gang in the crowd.


    Of course, there are countless people of Xuan Jing who are boiling at this moment!


    Looking up at the Simamen, Chen Fan''s voice spread throughout the audience: "As Chen saw, does this Simamen still need a little decoration?"


    Without giving everyone a chance to answer, Chen Fan pointed to the nearly a hundred slaves who had been torn to pieces by the people of Xuan Jing and said: "These shattered heads may be a beautiful decoration. You say... are they? "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s emotions rose even more, and a faint skyrocketing force broke out from the body.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Emperor Xuan, causing him to sigh deeply. He knew that the wishes of the people cannot be violated.


    But now, Chen Fan represents the wishes of the people. At this time, anyone who dares to stand up against Chen Fan is an enemy of the world!


    Water can carry and overturn a boat. This is a truth that all emperors must understand!


    "Today, Chen Fan''s imperial city is much more meritorious, and he is honored as a champion of Yongwu, and is allowed to bring swords to the palace, and be honored forever!"


    Emperor Xuan''s voice continued: "Xuanjing has committed the following crime, hanging his head in front of Sima Gate, in order to impersonate you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone burst into violent cheers, and even Hu Benwei took action and personally hung almost a hundred heads of slaves on the Sima Gate, together with the evil eye that was nailed to the wall. Countless people stopped to visit!


    After finishing all this, Emperor Xuan left, but Li Chengfeng called Chen Fan away alone.


    "Do you know that what I did today is a little impulsive. If the slave gets into trouble, my Daxuan may be in danger."


    Li Chengfeng said with worry in his expression.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°My master brought news before that the coup happened in the Palace of the King of Slaves. Now the vitality is greatly injured. They will not be in trouble at this time. !"


    "On the contrary, if we act with great courage, we can tell the other party to throw a rat, and dare not act rashly. In this way, the time we strive for is naturally at our fingertips!"


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan has always acted in a planned way. Every choice, and even every sentence he makes, is not groundless!


    It was precisely because he had grasped the weakness of the slave that he dared to act like this!


    Others only saw Chen Fan''s mighty, unyielding, upright, but no one could find out the almost frightening calculations in his bones!


    Li Chengfeng felt it at this time, and he was completely shocked by Chen Fan!


    Relying only on a piece of information about a slavish coup d¡¯¨¦tat, so many methods can be extended, and every strategy is a strategy of condemnation. Such a method can be called terror!


    At the same time, this also made Li Chengfeng look forward to it more, looking forward to what kind of surprise Chen Fan will bring to him after he officially enters the barracks and begins to lead the war!


    Everything, wait and see!

 Chapter 385： Enter Hu Benwei

    Nearly ten days have passed since the Imperial City Tournament.


    During this period, there was no major incident about Zhinu, which made many people believe that Zhinu was afraid of fear, and would no longer have any thoughts about Daxuan.


    But only Chen Fan knew that everything was just an illusion. It was not that Zhinu had no idea about Daxuan, they were just actively improving the vitality that they had caused after the coup.


    Soon after, when they regained their strength, it might be the beginning of the decisive battle.


    But what about it?


    Zhinu is accumulating strength, has the Great Profound Kingdom slackened?


    Even under the arrangement of Li Chengfeng and Guo Gang, another large-scale requisition ceremony of Hu Benwei began around the 98 cities of the Profound Kingdom.


    In the entire Great Profound Kingdom, anyone who has been promoted to the realm of martial arts before the age of 30 can participate in the registration, and then pass through layers of screening to eliminate 60 to 70% of the personnel.


    The remaining people will be drawn to the Hubenwei stationed place to start a three-month training, and finally pass the final test, and those who pass can become the new Tigerbenwei member.


    Of course, no matter where it is, there will be no absolute fairness. In fact, there are always some people who can bypass some public screening channels and go directly to the most important training stage.


    Just like at this moment, standing side by side in front of the Tiger Benwei camp in the western suburbs.


    They are Chen Fan, Wu Aiguo, and Xiao Liu!


    Of these three people, one was a brave champion who was allowed to walk in the palace with a sword.


    There is also the eldest young master of Zhenbei General''s Mansion, and the last one is directly the sixth prince of Xuan Guo.


    Adding the identities of these three people together, it is impossible to give them a green channel.


    "Chen Fan, what is the origin of these three-month training? We are all waiting to cultivate. Where is the ordinary training method useful?"


    Wu Aiguo expressed his own doubts, and then looked at Xiao Liudao beside him: "And Jiang Ran, you are a dignified prince, and you went to the barracks to mess with something."


    Chen Fan motioned to Wu Aiguo to stay calm, pointed around and said: "There are not a few people who have the same ideas as you, but they don''t care, what are you shouting!"


    Wu Aiguo looked in the direction of Chen Fan''s eyes, and saw that at this moment, hundreds of people had lined up beside him. These were all people who passed the initial screening and entered the training stage.


    At this time, everyone looked at the people around them curiously, but no one spoke, and seriously followed the arrangement.


    After Wu Aiguo saw this, he had to put away his doubts, but he forgot the question he asked Xiao Liu before.


    Why did the other prince come to the barracks?


    This question was deliberately avoided by Chen Fan, because only he and Xiao Liu knew what the purpose was.


    Gilded! Prepare for taking over the position of Emperor Xuan in the future!


    It''s just this kind of thing, naturally it''s not enough for outsiders.


    Even Wu Aiguo, who is very trustworthy, can''t do it, because after all, the matter is too extensive, and Chen Fan is definitely a fool to say it now.


    "Everyone listens to the order, queues up to report their names, and gathers at the school after picking up things!


    At this moment, a rugged and heroic voice sounded, and the person speaking was a face with Chinese characters and a short hair like a steel pin, as the leader of Tiger Benwei, Guo Gang!


    "No way, how come the commander will be there in person, I have never heard of it."


    In the crowd, a young man in his twenties spoke in a low voice, but he did not hide his words from Guo Gang''s ears!

 Chapter 386： Queuing to enter the school

    "What''s your name!"


    Guo Gang''s voice suddenly came, and he was directed at the humanity who was talking softly before, and he couldn''t feel joy or anger when he heard the voice.


    The young man thought that Guo Gang had taken a fancy to him, and immediately clasped his fists and bowed: "In the next Luo Qingsong, pay respect to leader Guo!"


    Guo Gang nodded and continued: "Okay, I know your name, now you can go away!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s surprise could not be concealed!


    Well said, why is it suddenly letting people go?


    "Leader Guo, the juniors don''t understand, you..."


    "Shut up!" Guo Gang unceremoniously interrupted Luo Qingsong''s words, and the other party had a cold war: "Is Lao Tzu giving you a chance to speak? Tell you, in my Hu Benwei camp, Lao Tzu is heaven. , Let you go and go, if you talk nonsense, I will destroy you!"


    After the words fell, the armored Hu Benwei behind Guo Gang pulled out pitying smiles, as if feeling sad for Luo Qingsong.


    Secretly sighed that this guy was brought to Liwei by Guo Gang.


    Luo Qingsong is not stupid after all, and he also knows his embarrassment, but seeing Guo Gang''s appearance is obviously impossible to talk about conditions, and in the end he can only sigh and leave in frustration.


    At the same time, I sighed in my heart, next year, next year, he must just become Hu Benwei, only in this way can he shine!


    At this moment, Wu Aiguo, who saw Luo Qingsong leaving, also covered his mouth in shock, and sighed secretly that Guo Gang had not arrived when he spoke just now, otherwise, he was probably used to stand up.


    Seeing Guo Gang''s black face, I am afraid he will not compromise because he is the son of General Zhenbei.


    After this battle, Guo Gang''s goal has been achieved. Hundreds of young people entered the arena silently. After saying their name to a Hu Benwei who was sitting and recording his life, he held a token without saying a word. , A piece of linen, and a gray bracelet left.


    Soon, it was Chen Fan''s turn for those queuing to enter, and he walked slowly to the front, listening to him open his mouth lightly: "Chen Fan, a person from Xuanjing!"


    When the voice fell, Hu Benwei who recorded the name suddenly looked up, and Chen Fan, who saw the other person''s appearance, showed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    This person''s name was Li Daniu. At the beginning of Xuanjing Ximen''s home, Chen Fan''s gambling broke a family''s gambling stone. Li Daniu appeared with Li Chengfeng.


    Speaking of which, the two really had a good relationship. After all, Li Daniu received Chen Fan''s fifty thousand spiritual stones that time, and he said that there was something in Xuanjing, so he could report Li Daniu''s name.


    But now, Chen Fan''s identity is much higher than that of Li Daniu. Who will help whoever?


    "You guys are good, all the things we did in our barracks have spread. He is a good **** man. We are optimistic about you!"


    Li Daniu stood up with a laugh, and slapped Chen Fan on the shoulder.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this, smiled and said a false compliment, and then led his own things to the school.


    At this moment, after seeing Li Daniu''s reaction to Chen Fan, everyone immediately showed their doubts.


    Most of them are not from Xuanjing, so of course they don''t know what Chen Fan did and his identity. Of course, they don''t understand why Li Daniu has taken such care of Chen Fan.


    Many people have even regarded Chen Fan as a survivor who has been shamed by his ancestors, and his impressions are immediately worse.


    If it weren''t for not being allowed to speak at this moment, I''m afraid there will be a sound of mockery immediately.


    In this regard, someone from Xuan Jing wanted to help Chen Fan explain, but when the words came to his lips, looking at Guo Gang, who had a dark face, he did not dare to say any more.

 Chapter 387： Soul Chain

    A total of 336 people lined up neatly on the Hubenwei military camp campus.


    Chen Fan, Xiaoliu and Wu Aiguo stood in the front row, holding a standard linen in their hands, with a training token belonging to Hu Benwei and a gray bracelet on it.


    In front of everyone, facing Guo Gang, Li Daniu, and the other two Hu Benwei.


    Guo Gang swept across his eyes, and there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, he was relatively optimistic about the participants in this session.


    After pondering for a moment, a huge voice resembling Guo Gang''s signature resounded throughout the school.


    "Now everyone listens to the order, put on the linen in your hands, hang the token around your waist, and finally... bring the gray bracelet!"


    Upon hearing this, the 336 people did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately began to change clothes on the spot.


    Of course, everyone is a man, so there is not much embarrassment about changing clothes, and there is no need to take it off.


    After changing his clothes, Chen Fan held the gray bracelet in his hand and fell into a groaning color, and there was a faint feeling in his heart.


    That is this bracelet, I am afraid it is not simple.


    This feeling was mysterious and mysterious. Chen Fan didn''t know why, he glanced at Guo Gang who was opposite, and put the bracelet on his wrist with the mentality of being at peace with him!


    For an instant, Chen Fan only felt that his cultivation was stagnant, and then the most surprising thing happened.


    His cultivation was suppressed the moment he put on the bracelet. At this moment, Chen Fan could not sense the presence of any power in his dantian. In other words, he became an ordinary person!


    "What''s the matter, my cultivation base, how come my cultivation base is gone!"


    "Me too, what is wrong, is this bracelet!"


    In an instant, everyone burst into heated discussions, and at the same time, unparalleled fear appeared in their eyes.


    After getting used to feeling the strength of oneself all the time, he suddenly lost his cultivation base at this moment, I am afraid that no one can accept it.


    The same is true for Chen Fan, now he only feels uncomfortable.


    But he did not choose to be as helpless as everyone else, but looked at Guo Gang.


    He knew that the other party would give the correct answer.


    And no matter what the answer is, the disappearance of the cultivation base is definitely only temporary, because no one can understate the cultivation base of more than 300 martial artists at the same time.


    So the answer must be on the bracelet.


    Guo Gang looked at Chen Fan plainly, his expression was not the slightest abnormal, and then said loudly to everyone: "What you have is the soul chain that I refined for training!"


    "After taking it, the cultivation base is suppressed to the point of ordinary people, there is no room for resistance!"


    "Of course, you can choose to remove the soul-locking chain at any time. I promise that there will be no stopping, and your cultivation will be restored on the spot!"


    Under his gaze, after seeing that no one had extra action, Guo continued just now: "If we don''t choose to take off the soul chain, our training will continue. Remember, I have only one purpose!"


    "That''s the practice of killing you allies!"


    When the voice fell, Guo Gang waved his big hand, and Li Daniu on the side immediately smiled, picked up a torch from the side, and threw it forward at will!


    In an instant, a raging fire broke out!


    It turned out that the surrounding phalanx where everyone was sitting had been buried with kerosene long ago. What is this going to do and burn everyone to death?

 Chapter 388： Training officially started

    "Ahem, ahem..."


    In the center of the fire field, after standing in the phalanx, there was a violent coughing sound. Under the thick smoke, the pungent gas continued to drill into the body.


    Even at this moment, some people are already feeling dizzy. If this continues, I am afraid they will be the first martial artist to be choked to death by the smoke.


    The scene in front of us has already caused everyone''s brains to crash. The cultivation base has been sealed, and now they are caught in the fire. How can everyone who does not have the cultivation base cope?


    At this moment, Guo Gang¡¯s voice came immediately, and he listened to his old **** freely saying: "You can take off the soul chain in your hand at any time. I said that I will not stop it, but then, you Naturally, I lost the qualification to continue training!"


    "The choice is yours, and I will not interfere.


    Now Guo Gang is carrying his hands on his back, circling outside the fire field, looking like walking in the field, while Li Daniu and two other tiger guards are close together, making no secret of his ridicule.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in the fire, no less than a shocking shock.


    You know, they are recognized as the number one arrogant in their respective families or cities. Everyone holds them in their palms and is afraid of losing them, holding them in their mouths.


    But now, just after getting Hu Benwei to participate in training, he has endured such ridicule. How do they accept it?


    Ever since, someone finally took off their soul chain because they couldn''t stand it.


    In an instant, he really felt the recovery of his cultivation, and he used his feet to jump out of the fire.


    But oncoming, it was Guo Gang''s incomparable cold eyes.


    "Disappear in front of Lao Tzu''s eyes at the fastest speed, otherwise I will interrupt your dog legs today!"


    Guo Gang''s actions stunned the martial artist who had given up training. He had never thought that things would change so quickly. Even Li Daniu and others who were still laughing at him just now didn''t even bother to look at him. Up.


    Ignore directly!


    Looking back now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being ridiculed, at least in the eyes of the other party, he is still an individual.


    Now, he has been regarded as air.


    In this way, he left in frustration. This person still doesn''t know what his choice has changed today.


    The first one is that he will not be able to participate in the assessment of Hu Benwei again in his life.


    As the most glorious and powerful team in the Great Profound Kingdom, Hu Benwei has many rules, but the most important one is.


    Don''t seduce Hu Benwei!


    Even a small cultivation base is suppressed, and you can''t bear it in a sea of ??flames. In the future, how can we talk about facing the sun slaves and facing the evil pressure system?


    Obviously, this is Guo Gang''s training method and the purpose of Hu Benwei!


    I''d rather let go of 10,000 good seedlings, and never miss any iron-blooded men!


    It''s just a pity that few people have the ability to understand this kind of purpose. Besides Chen Fan''s thoughtfulness, more people clenched their teeth because they didn''t want to be laughed at.


    This is not to prove yourself, just to save face.


    Of course, some people choose to stand firm, and some people can''t stand the current situation and choose to give up.


    The first person took the lead, and several people in succession took off the soul chain and chose to give up, but they were all treated the same, and they were all treated as air.


    Time is slowly passing by. In a blink of an eye, when there were three hundred and thirty-six people, now there are only three hundred and twenty people left.


    Sixteen people were unable to accept the simplest test and chose to give up.

 Chapter 389： Team Thirty Two

    Feeling that the situation is almost there, Guo Gang waved his hand, and Hu Benwei stepped forward to wipe out the fire. The smoke became more intense for a while, but the situation was much better than before.


    After a long time, Guo Gang''s voice came again: "To be honest, you guys surprised me. In this case, there are only a dozen opt-outs. To tell you the truth, I am very dissatisfied!"


    "My wish is to let all of your hundreds of miscellaneous things withdraw, so I''m going to put the ugly words ahead. Future training will only be more dangerous and unbearable than today!"


    "In other words, your good days have just begun!"


    After saying this, Guo Gang turned and left, while Li Daniu came forward and shouted: "All the boys, listen carefully. Everyone is divided into teams according to their hometowns, and every ten people form a team. They elect their own captain. Follow me one by one!"


    When Li Daniu''s voice fell, everyone didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and all started their respective teams.


    On Chen Fan''s side, it is natural that Wu Aiguo and Xiao Liuyi team are going to be, in addition to several other people from Beijing.


    Basically, Chen Fan had also seen them. Most of them were children of the General''s Mansion, or members of the Royal Academy. Naturally, Chen Fan was the one who was the captain of this team.


    In a blink of an eye, the thirty-two ten-person teams were allocated, and Li Daniu explained the rules of Hu Benwei. It was not until dusk that he pointed to the two rows of military tents not far away and said: "There is your residence, I advise Go back and sleep beautifully, because tomorrow...hehehe."


    It has to be said that Li Daniu¡¯s laughter has become a thorn in everyone¡¯s hearts, making people feel unparalleled tension all the time. After all, the cultivation base is now sealed, and the martial arts have no sense of security. Naturally, they are all in the state of soldiers. Up.


    Chen Fan held his fist slightly at Li Daniu first, and then left with his team members.


    After arriving at the military tent, Chen Fan frowned and stopped, looking thoughtfully at the arrangement and location of the military tent.


    At this moment, all military tents are divided into two rows, one after the other, and the leftmost position is the Hubenwei Ranch, where cattle and sheep are specially raised for food.


    After walking in, you will feel stinky, and it is difficult to settle down, let alone camping nearby.


    As for the right side, it is the refining place for repairing armors and weapons. The tinkering in day and night is very noisy. Obviously, you can''t get a normal rest near here.


    So now, it is obvious that the two rows of military tents that existed in the middle position have become sweet cakes, and all the 32 teams on the scene need to compete.


    Obviously, this is the result of Guo Gang''s deliberate arrangement.


    The purpose is to make everyone feel a strong sense of crisis and competition from the first day of training.


    Even after Chen Fan figured out all of this, he had to admit that Guo Gang was a wizard if he could think of such a way to train them.


    "Chen Fan, let''s grab it quickly. The military account in the middle will be robbed. I don''t want to sleep next to the blacksmith or the dung pile!"


    Wu Aiguo was already eager to try at this time, rolling up his arms and sleeves and preparing to start the fight. His idea was simple. Since everyone is now a mortal, then see the truth under his hand, whoever can fight, the military account in the middle belongs to whoever.


    This idea immediately ushered in everyone''s unanimous praise, and in an instant, there was a trend of copycats.


    But what nobody expected was that Chen Fan waved his hand at this moment: "No hurry, let''s see the excitement first."

 Chapter 390： If you are not convinced, we will fight again

    "Look at the excitement?" a very handsome boy who looked eighteen or nineteen years old murmured suspiciously.


    His name is Dong Xiaohu and he is also a child of the General''s Mansion. He had a fate when Chen Fan visited the generals.


    "You guys don''t worry about it. Sometimes, your fist can''t solve everything!"


    Chen Fan calmly calmed the crowd, then he held his arms and watched the excitement quietly with his team.


    As for the other teams, they don''t have Chen Fan''s temperament. Some people have even clashed, reaching the point of tension.


    After all, everyone is in their early twenties, or younger than twenty years old. It was the time when the temper was very hot, and now even if there is no cultivation base, they are still on fire.


    Moreover, Guo Gang had just been trained cruelly and inhumanly before, and at this moment, he just took the other teams to vent their anger.


    In this way, it was originally just a simple selection of military accounts, but after a while it evolved into a chaos, and hundreds of people started fighting like this.


    Among them, in addition to Chen Fan''s team, there were several other teams who chose to watch the battle, and their eyes flowed through everyone, especially Chen Fan, who was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    On the other side, Guo Gang and Li Daniu were hiding in the dark, observing the scene in the direction of the military tent smilingly.


    When Li Daniu saw Chen Fan holding his arms and watching the excitement, he scratched his head and looked very anxious. He looked at Guo Gang and said, "Commander, what happened to Chen Fan, he dared to crucify Prince Zhinu in front of Gu Yongnian. Why are you afraid now that there is no cultivation base?"


    Guo Gang looked back at Li Daniu and sighed: "Daniu, do you know why you have been in Hubenwei for so long, are you still just a team leader?"


    "Why?" Li Daniu, a tall man, touched the back of his head, wondering how this matter had something to do with him.


    Guo Gang pointed to his head, and looked at Li Daniu, who hated iron and steel.


    As for Li Daniu, he still didn''t know, so he muttered to himself: "What does this brain have to do? Isn''t it a fist for fighting?"


    The same question came from Wu Aiguo at this moment.


    Watching hundreds of people fight in groups, Wu Aiguo only felt that his throat was dry and his blood was boiling, and Chen Fan was dragged back by Chen Fan when he wanted to come forward several times.


    For the last time, Chen Fan pointed to his head and said, "Whether you are fighting or fighting, it is only brave to rush up blindly. Your brain is a good thing, and I hope you have it too."


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the battle on the side was about to go on. There were many people on the ground, rolling all over the floor in pain.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan came forward, and saw that he didn''t hesitate, and immediately walked towards the military account in the middle of the first row, with a calm expression and firm steps!


    "Stop, where''s the mess, since we have won, this best military account will naturally belong to us!"


    A five-and-three rough man came out at this time. He straightened his face with a swollen skin and shouted angrily at Chen Fan. There were eight or nine players who were barely standing beside him, and they were also in this melee. The ultimate winner.


    Chen Fan glanced at the other side indifferently, and said indifferently: "I know you are the victors, but this military account is about to be decided by Chen!"


    "If you are not convinced, we can fight again!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu, and even Xiao Liu who had not spoken by the side were stunned.

 Chapter 391： We are fishermen

    In today''s situation, basically most people don''t have the strength to fight, after all, the previous fights were too fierce.


    At this moment, Chen Fan kindly invited everyone to fight again, only to say that it was broken to the bone.


    They have always maintained a complete victory, so to fight against an opponent who has no power to fight, isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking?


    At this moment, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu, and several other members of Chen Fan finally understood the good intentions of their captain.


    Two dogs fight, play off.


    Feelings Chen Fan led everyone to do nothing and became a fisherman once.


    At this moment, everyone began to admire Chen Fan sincerely, or how he was the captain, everything made sense.


    Seeing this situation, Guo Gang, who was hiding in the dark, nodded in satisfaction, making no secret of his appreciation for Chen Fan.


    As for Li Daniu, with his brain full of muscles, he still hasn''t turned the corner, still figuring out the relationship between his brain and fighting.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and get ready, and I have to add meals to these little boys in the evening."


    Forced to drag Li Daniu away, Guo Gang is already preparing the evening meal.


    Chen Fan also successfully got the military account in the middle of the first row.


    Although there are still several teams that did not choose to join the melee before, it is obviously unwise to have a conflict with such amazing Chen Fan at this time, so they deliberately avoided the chance of direct conflict with Chen Fan and chose a relative position. The worse military account entered.


    In this way, the teams that had been fighting fiercely before were dumbfounded.


    Why did they fight each other in full swing, but in the end it was the people who had been sitting on the sidelines taking advantage of it?


    For the first time, they began to reflect on their behavior.


    Thinking about whether things would turn out better if they didn''t choose to fight so impulsively at the beginning?


    The answer is yes, at least the result will not be like this, there is no room for contention.


    Thinking of this, Guo Gang''s goal has been achieved, which is equivalent to letting everyone present begin to reflect on what he has done, and blindly use force to solve everything, whether it is the best way.


    Especially in marching battles, military force is still a lower level than wisdom.


    These things may be too esoteric for a young man now, but don¡¯t worry. Whenever it¡¯s dead at night, when you feel the clanging of the forging workshop and the smell of the pasture, you will always Have time for everyone to consider.


    Perhaps a certain inspiration suddenly appeared, and the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The so-called interdependence of good and evil is actually the reason.


    At this time, Chen Fan had just led people into the military tent. Ten narrow wooden beds were placed in it. The space was not spacious, but it was not so crowded. It was barely enough for ten people to live together.


    After simply tidying up his clothes, Chen Fan didn''t let everyone rest after a day of tiredness, but looked at the sky and said, "Now it''s time for dinner, let''s go and eat something."


    As soon as this statement came out, even Xiaoliu''s words were opposed.


    "Everyone has been tired for a day, so don''t eat dinner, anyway, it''s okay to be hungry for two meals."


    Xiao Liu''s words were unanimously approved by everyone, but Chen Fan only said a word, dispelling the thoughts in their hearts.


    "How do you know that there will be no training tonight?"

 Chapter 392： Comrades!

    When Chen Fan''s words fell, everyone thought of Guo Gang''s gloomy smile during the day and his hideous face, and they all fought a cold war unconsciously.


    Now that the cultivation base is sealed, everyone is no different from mortals, panicking without eating a meal.


    In this way, it might be cool to rest in place, but in case Guo Gang will pull everyone to start training again at night, how can he persist when there is no food in his stomach?


    So Chen Fan, who had just made the bed and finished finishing, took his team to Hu Benwei''s canteen.


    At this time, in the cafeteria, many tigers and guards had taken off their armor, sitting around and drinking six, eating meat, and drinking...soup.


    Apart from Chen Fan''s team, basically no trainees were present in the crowd.


    And Chen Fan¡¯s arrival also caused a sensation. All Hu Benwei masters patted the table frantically and shouted at Chen Fan: "Good boy, yes, I have heard of you a long time ago. Now that I have entered my Hu Benwei, I definitely have a great future!"


    Obviously, Chen Fan''s previous actions have reached everyone''s ears. For this group of elders from the ranks, Chen Fan''s iron-bloodedness and dominance, unyielding and stubbornness are all rare qualities.


    Coupled with the relationship between him and Li Chengfeng, it naturally became the existence of all Hu Benwei''s closeness.


    After all, Hu Benwei took off completely in the hands of Li Chengfeng, and now the new leader is Li Chengfeng''s disciple.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the relationship.


    To the cheers of the crowd, Chen Fan did not hold his fist and bowed, politely greeted everyone.


    This move further won the favor of Hu Benwei present, and they invited him to come and sit down.


    When he came to a long table where many people gathered, Chen Fan noticed that there were many unmoved dishes on the table.


    There was food in the bowl, and even the seats were vacated.


    "Are these vacant bowls and chopsticks prepared for people who have not yet arrived?" Dong Xiaohu was a jumpy temper, and directly questioned after seeing this.


    Upon hearing this, the huge cafeteria immediately cooled down.


    A Tiger Benwei with a scar on his face explained: "Those empty bowls and chopsticks were prepared for our comrades in arms. They died in the Great Wall Guard War last time, but we believe that at this time, they must Will come back to eat with us!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent, and Chen Fan also saw the crystal clear light in the eyes of the rough man in the fourth and fifth year.


    The same is the robe, and the soul is separated in the end, I have to say, it is really sad.


    Chen Fan felt the change in atmosphere, took a bowl of soup in his hand, slowly got up, and said to everyone: "This bowl, we respect heroes and comrades-in-arms!"


    "Okay! To the heroes, to the comrades in arms!"


    When the words fell, everyone present was all moved. Chen Fan said in a word that there is nothing more pure and passionate than the love of the robe.


    Faced with the situation where we were still bragging and beating together yesterday, and now we are always separated from each other, even if it is hard-hearted, I am afraid I can''t bear to see it.


    At this moment, thousands of tigers and guards raised their bowls together, and used soup in their hands instead of strong wine to respect their comrades in the Great Wall!


    "Snapped!!"


    After drinking, everyone smashed the bowl in their hands together, and the clear voice spread throughout the audience!


    A gust of wind blew through, as if the comrades in the distance burst into hearty laughter!

 Chapter 393： Fate of the nation, everyone is responsible!

    "Don''t you think these bowls came for nothing? Look at me not deducting your military salary!"


    Just as the atmosphere recovered somewhat, Guo Gang''s voice came from outside the cafeteria, but there was no tension on everyone''s faces.


    The Scarface sitting next to Chen Fan said with a grin: "I really want to deduct the army''s salary. We are afraid that we can''t even eat. Commander you don''t want to make a joke. This is a broken bowl. One!"


    After Guo Gang heard the words, he didn''t care, and after a smile, he took Li Daniu and sat next to Chen Fan.


    Then he looked at Scar''s face and said, "Don''t pretend, take them out!"


    When Scarface saw this, he smiled, and with his hands, he actually took out jars of spirits from the storage bag.


    He was even prepared.


    Chen Fan was shocked when he saw this. He never thought that he could still drink alcohol in the army?


    And under the witness of the leader, so many spirits were taken out!


    "Haha, this is the style of our Hu Benwei. As a soldier in war, if there is no strong alcohol to accompany him, the bird will fade out of his mouth. The more wine we Hu Benwei drink, the stronger the combat effectiveness!"


    After Li Daniu raised a jar of wine and took a big sip, he laughed and explained to Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, just like everyone else, he just raised the wine jar to drink!


    This scene immediately won everyone''s admiration, and the atmosphere rose again in an instant, and the noise went straight to the crowd.


    Wu Aiguo and others were also infected by the atmosphere at the moment, and the heroic aura belonging to the profession gradually emerged in their bodies.


    Especially Xiao Liu, as the prince, where did he feel such an atmosphere, he was assimilated on the spot, and now he stepped on the stool with one foot boldly, punching with the Hu Benwei beside him.


    Guo Gang smiled and looked at everything in front of him. He glanced at Chen Fan and said, "You performed very well today, and you did not disappoint me."


    Chen Fan shook his head and did not answer. He knew that all this was just the beginning, and the real training was yet to come.


    "Actually, I have always been very grateful to you." Guo Gang continued drinking while drinking, "If it weren''t for you, with our military''s hard support, I am afraid that it would be too late to wait for the decisive battle. It''s broken."


    "It was your appearance that allowed us to see the dawn and let us dare to shout out the words''you want to fight, then fight''!"


    Looking deeply at the actions that were vacant at the table, Guo Gang showed a trace of fatigue.


    As the commander of Hu Benwei, it can be said to be the last majestic army of the Great Profound Kingdom. No one knows how much pressure Guo Gang has endured over the years.


    Since ancient times, the beauty has sighed for her lateness, and the hero is not allowed to see the white head.


    For everyone in the Great Profound Kingdom, the former Hu Benwei was their last hero.


    But now the situation is far more severe than when Hu Benwei was in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s turnout, Guo Gang really didn''t think the situation would be so good.


    So for Chen Fan, Guo Gang is more grateful for all the butterfly effects that his rise has brought.


    Because of this, Guo Gang will not give Chen Fan any special treatment in the training of Hu Benwei.


    Recently, Chen Fan has learned a lot of the ability to lead soldiers in battle in the generals'' mansion. Now what Guo Gang has to do is to teach him how to be a soldier!


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. This is Guo Gang''s idea, and it is also the truth he wants to teach everyone during the three-month training!


    Today, Chen Fan had a good understanding of this truth on the first day of training.

 Chapter 394： Practice to the end! (on)

    It was night, Wan Lai was completely silent. After finishing the relaxation in the cafeteria, Chen Fan led the members of his team back to the military tent.


    At this time, there was snoring around the camp, and everyone was tired enough on the bed to welcome a moment of leisure.


    But Chen Fan did not. Today, he has long been used to relying on meditation to spend the night.


    Although there is no cultivation base now, there is no way to talk about cultivation, but since the habit has been developed, it is not so easy to offset.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this amazing resilience that he can come to where he is today!


    For Chen Fan, there has never been a so-called genius in this world. The so-called genius is just more effort than ordinary people and a little insignificant talent.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt a strange feeling emerging around the camp, opened his eyes suddenly, and stood up calmly.


    "Swish..."


    The faint sound of footsteps appeared in Chen Fan''s ears. Chen Fan was the first to wake up the sleeping Xiao Liu. After all, among the entire team, only Xiao Liu had the most calm temper.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Liu''s first reaction after seeing Chen Fan appearing next to him was to ask what happened.


    But Chen Fan put his finger on his lips and motioned Xiao Liu not to make a sound.


    Then he said in a very weak voice in Xiao Liu''s ear: "Wake up everyone, remember not to make a sound!"


    After getting Xiaoliu''s reply, Chen Fanmao walked to the entrance of the military tent, hiding his body in the shadow, and observing the outside world!


    Against the backdrop of the stars at night, several figures in night clothes were running, holding fist-sized projectiles in their hands, something like that Chen Fan had seen in the General''s Mansion.


    It is an explosive made of kerosene called Zhentianlei.


    For an instant, a solemn color appeared in his eyes, and he glanced back at all the team members who had been awakened. Chen Fan did not hesitate anymore, and a deep voice came into everyone''s ears!


    "rush out!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and a huge roar suddenly hit, and everyone felt a violent vibration from the ground under their feet.


    Immediately afterwards, the flames soared into the sky, lighting up the world today as bright as day!


    "Hahaha, boys, give me a gathering at the school within 30 breaths, after this time, just get me home and plant sweet potatoes!"


    Guo Gang''s voice exploded at this moment, and Chen Fan''s team had already rushed out of the camp to the school grounds.


    Chen Fan looked back as he walked forward. It was obvious that the Thunder Thunder had undergone special treatment, and the scope of the explosion was strictly controlled.


    So even after listening to the roar, not many people were injured, at best they were just minor injuries that didn''t get in the way.


    But even so, the shock in my heart is indescribable. Imagine that I fell asleep when I was almost exhausted after a day, and was awakened so rudely when I slept the most. If I changed to an ordinary person , I''m afraid I was scared to pee my pants.


    Panic broke out in the entire camp for an instant. Everyone panicked looking for their own clothes, and some even ran out.


    In short, the scene is chaotic to the extreme.


    At this time, Chen Fan had already led his team to the school field to line up.


    Dong Xiaohu looked at the panic in the camp, with a look of fear in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "Guo Commander is going to play for real, right?"


    "Do you think he will fake with you?" Wu Aiguo immediately responded.

 Chapter 395： Practice to the end! (under)

    On the campus of the Hubenwei Camp, the thirty-two teams who participated in the training stood in a square formation.


    Except for Chen Fan''s team, almost everyone is in ragged clothes and embarrassed, some even wear their shoes backwards.


    As for Guo Gang, Li Daniu, and several other Hu Benwei, who were standing across from the crowd, their faces were sinking, with anger between their eyebrows.


    "The team that didn''t rush to the school field within thirty breaths stood up!"


    Li Daniu''s rough voice resounded in the school field, the voice fell, and the eight teams stood up.


    "Hand over the training token and the soul-locking chain, you can get out of here!"


    Li Daniu¡¯s words shocked everyone. Even Chen Fan didn¡¯t expect to be playing so hard tonight. Eight teams, eighty of the best young people from the entire Great Profound Kingdom, said they were eliminated and eliminated. Hesitate a little.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone looked at each other. They thought they were only participating in a training session, and then they became Hu Benwei''s already nailed crowd. At this moment, they were shocked and speechless.


    Eighty people had to be eliminated on the first night of training. How long can the remaining people last?


    Suddenly, everyone remembered that Guo Gang had clearly stated that his purpose was to weed out everyone''s words. For a moment, many young people''s eyes were unhappy.


    "I am not convinced. Why do you say that you will be eliminated? There is a shady!"


    Many of the eight teams held their heads up and started to defend themselves, and at this time, Guo Gang, who had been facing like water, spoke.


    "Are you dissatisfied?" Guo Gang sneered, and slowly stood in front of the young man named the most delightful. The distance between the two was so close that they could basically stick their noses together.


    "Tell me, why are you not convinced!!!"


    The huge roar shook many people''s eardrums and their scalp numb, and the young man standing in the center of the storm was even more shaky.


    After a long time, he barely regained control of his body, his eyes shot indomitable color and said: "We did not make a mistake, it is just a few breaths late. Why we should be eliminated, I doubt your fairness!"


    When the voice fell, Guo Gang''s expression became even more ugly.


    He just stood beside the young man and said deafeningly: "First, Hu Benwei is a camp ready to fight at any time. Whether you are eating and **** or drinking water and sleeping, once the Great Wall defense war occurs, all Hu Benwei members All must gather within ten breaths!"


    "Remember! No matter what you were doing at the time, within ten breaths, you must come to the camp and teleport to the Great Wall to participate in the war!"


    Guo Gang''s spit star sprayed the other party''s face, but he didn''t mean to stop at all, and continued to roar: "Secondly, this is in Hu Benwei. Here, Lao Tzu is the sky. What Lao Tzu says is the highest order. You chop-in!"


    "Finally! Lao Tzu just can''t understand you, just want you to be eliminated, whether you are convinced or not convinced, let me go!"


    The young man has been overwhelmed by Guo Gang''s series of words, and he just feels that the sky is spinning and he can''t support himself.


    And Guo Gang took a step back, took a spit on the ground, and then shouted at the 80 people again: "Now, you guys will tell me again, who is not convinced, I will spray you to convince you! "


    Seeing that no one dared to say anything again, Guo Gang nodded, and then yelled at Li Daniu: "Pull me out and practice to the point!!!"

 Chapter 396： Guo Gangs Sinister

    Chen Fan didn''t understand the so-called concept of training to waste, but at this moment, he completely understood it.


    After coming out of the Hubenwei camp, all of the remaining 24 teams put on an armor weighing more than two hundred jin.


    This is an improved version of Hu Benwei''s armor, just made of ordinary iron, without any defensive ability, only one characteristic.


    heavy!


    Putting on such a piece of armor, even if he was struggling to walk, Li Daniu led everyone around Xuanjing!


    Even though the participants in the training are all powerful martial artists with tens of thousands of kilograms of strength, but now that they have been sealed with their cultivation base, more than two hundred kilograms of armor is pressed on their body, which is no different from Mount Tai.


    And at this moment, running around Xuan Jing, what is this concept?


    How old is Xuan Jing, even Chen Fan, it would take more than half a day to make a rapid revolution during the heyday of cultivation.


    At this moment, simply running with a load, the situation is self-evident.


    Basically everyone just ran out of the camp, the sky was already bright, and there were more pedestrians on the road.


    Moreover, this Li Daniel didn''t know where the evil taste came from, and he specially led everyone to run to crowded places, for fear that others would not see their unkempt and sweaty embarrassed appearance at the moment.


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that there were a few young girls in the 28th year not far away, pointing at a large number of "iron men", and bursts of chuckles broke out from time to time.


    Dong Xiaohu is a shy character. Don''t look at him chattering very freely in front of Chen Fan. Once he meets a girl, he can''t speak.


    Feeling the girl''s eyes looking at him from time to time, Dong Xiaohu''s head is about to drop to the ground, and he has been stepping on Wu Aiguo''s heel in front of him.


    Wu Aiguo dared not say anything, because the person in front of him was Chen Fan, so he couldn''t let him step on the heel of his boss.


    Can only hold back with grinning teeth.


    At the same time, everyone also has a clear understanding of the saying that the practice is abolished.


    Just kidding, you really want to run a circle around Xuanjing in this state, maybe you have to run for three days and three nights?


    At this time, it finally showed how correct Chen Fan''s decision was.


    At this moment, everyone''s heads are downcast, wheezing, and sweating all over. It''s not because of their kidney deficiency, but the body has already burned out calories.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan and his team, under Chen Fan''s insistence last night, everyone was full, and Wu Aiguo couldn''t walk any more. Xiao Liu and Dong Xiaohu were carried back to the military account.


    In this way, Chen Fan and the others can be said to have won at the starting line. In the same state, they have accumulated heat in their abdomen, and naturally they can hold on for longer than others.


    At this moment, it was not just Dong Xiaohu and the others, everyone in the team showed admiration for Chen Fan.


    Secretly sighed that his captain was too wise, this is simply an exhaustive strategy.


    But what they didn''t know was that just as they sighed, Li Daniu''s position was constantly approaching them.


    "Chen Fan, you can rest for a while when you are tired, but the commander personally explained that you can''t make you tired, otherwise he won''t be able to explain it to the commander Li Chengfeng!"


    Hearing this, Wu Aiguo behind Chen Fan showed excitement in his eyes, and he wanted to agree to Chen Fan.


    And at this moment, it''s not just Wu Aiguo, other players also have this idea, even Xiao Liu, who has always been prudent, secretly hopes that Chen Fan will agree.


    At this moment, what Chen Fan thought in his heart was: "Guo Gang, Guo Gang, you really have a good calculation!"

 Chapter 397： Targeted

    "Captain Lao Li and Commander Guo missed it, but since participating in the training, Chen and the players naturally can''t make specializations. Naturally, they have to share the joys and sorrows with everyone. If you want to rest, everyone should rest together!"


    As Chen Fan''s words sounded, the faces of the players behind him showed disappointment.


    But surprisingly, Li Daniu also had disappointment on his face.


    He lowered his voice, and said in Chen Fan''s ear: "You kid, you can, it''s not worth it, but you look at the eyes of others?"


    When Li Daniu whispered to himself, Chen Fan knew that something was not good.


    At this time, if Li Daniu said a word to him alone, it would cause unnecessary trouble and doubt.


    Talking like this surreptitiously will make Chen Fan and his team even more targeted.


    After all, no one knows what Li Daniu said to Chen Fan, so naturally there is endless room for reverie, and anything can be brought into it.


    As for the purpose of Li Daniu''s doing this...obviously, he wants to give Chen Fan extra food. This means that the future Chen Fan will not only deal with the heinous training, but also guard against the possibility of releasing it from time to time. Bright spear and dark arrow.


    "Haha, don''t have a bitter face, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but the commander has high expectations of you."


    Patting Chen Fan on the shoulder again, Li Daniu said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    After saying this, he left with a mysterious smile.


    And Chen Fan seemed to have seen Guo Gang''s grinning face.


    Such a vicious calculation is definitely not something Li Daniu can think of, so Guo Gang must have arranged all of this.


    Good guy, I just said that Chen Fan would not be given any special treatment, and now he "supplements" alone. As expected, the words of men in this world are the least reliable!


    Looking at the eyes of other teams looking at him, Chen Fan sighed. He knew that there would be no good days in the future.


    "Boys, I''m tired today, so let me run to the camp, next time I''m happy, come and run the lap!"


    Li Daniu felt that the purpose of this trip had been achieved, and with a strange cry, he led everyone to the camp.


    This also made Chen Fan a little skeptical, is this weight training, everything is prepared for him?


    Otherwise, why would a group of people turn around and walk back just after showing their calculations?


    After hesitating, Chen Fan thought it was very likely to be like this.


    In this way, it also made him wonder whether he should be sad for the training life afterwards, or be happy for Guo Gang to value himself so much, and even to open a small stove alone.


    In a word, the five flavors are mixed.


    In this way, the time came to ten noon, and the remaining twenty-four teams were fortunately returned without attrition.


    As soon as they entered the camp, everyone wailed, and after getting permission from Li Daniu, they took off their armors.


    In an instant, everyone could smell the smell of sweat flooding the entire schoolyard.


    Wu Aiguo almost didn''t turn Xiaoliu somersault when he took off his shoes.


    But at this time, no one has the time to laugh at anyone. Everyone looks the same. The thing they want to do most now is to take a shower, eat a big meal, and then sleep beautifully.


    But this time, Li Daniu seemed to have discovered his conscience, and said to everyone: "The bathhouse has been prepared. Go wash it?"

 Chapter 398： The first provocation (on)

    After receiving the news that they could take a bath, everyone cheered for a while, and they were all barefoot, wearing only a close-fitting undershirt, and went to take a shower.


    In the barracks, the so-called shower is just a single barracks with many wooden barrels filled with water.


    I definitely won''t give people time to take a bath, at most I just pick up the water scoop and pour it on myself.


    Of course, something like hot water is even more impossible.


    Although the barracks of the Hu Benwei Barracks are extremely spacious, more than two hundred people swarmed in at once, and the space would definitely be very crowded, and there were also many people who could not take the cold for the first time.


    Wu Aiguo and the others were surprisingly fast. They almost rushed into the barracks first, occupying a favorable position, and then hurriedly greeted Chen Fan over.


    But at the same time, there were many people who didn''t grab the spot, and they looked over with bad eyes.


    "I said you all have special treatment, and you have to grab a bath too. Isn''t it a bit too unnatural?"


    A long, tall and thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stood up and spoke to Chen Fan.


    As soon as these words came out, almost everyone stopped their movements, and unconsciously looked at Chen Fan''s side.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan knew that Guo Gang''s strategy had succeeded, and the situation before him was definitely what he wanted to see most.


    "Fuck your mother''s shit, which one of your eyes sees that we have special treatment!"


    Hearing this, Wu Aiguo immediately shouted angrily, revealing all his dandy habits.


    After all, he is a member of the General''s Mansion. He has been fumbled in Xuanjing''s big dyeing vat since he was a child. Under the influence of his ears and eyes, he naturally has a strong sense of talent.


    There was also Dong Xiaohu on the side, clenching the water scoop in his hand, and it seemed that he was ready to start the fight.


    After working all night, everyone was very angry, and now it only takes a small spark, it can burst instantly.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan meant to calm down. After all, they were here to receive training. If they just want to fight all day long, what is the meaning of all this?


    "Patriotic, give up your position, we wait for the next batch."


    Obviously, Chen Fan''s status and right to speak are beyond doubt in the team. Although Wu Aiguo and others are extremely unhappy, since Chen Fan has spoken, he can''t say anything after all.


    One by one coldly hummed down the water scoop, and let out the wooden barrel beside him.


    But even so, the previously provocative pointed-mouthed monkey cheek did not intend to expose the matter, and the tone became more acrid.


    "Why, you still feel wronged. So many people in the room saw Captain Li and your squad eyebrows, hooking shoulders, do you want to treat us as fools?"


    "Yes, I thought that the training of Tiger Cardiac Guards should be treated equally, but I didn''t expect that no matter where you are, it is your related generations who get the benefits. I think our group of people from other places are suffering, that is, to accompany the prince to study. !"


    The continuous ridicule hit, everyone''s heart was suffocated, and now that Chen Fan was so subdued, thinking that he was a bully, so he began to vent his dissatisfaction crazily.


    But how do they know that Chen Fan has always been a soft-hearted character, and he is reluctant to cause trouble, but has he ever been afraid of trouble?


    From rebelling against Tianwu Academy without evasiveness, to the recent imperial city''s crucifixion of the nineteenth princes of the slaves, what did he do that is weak and incompetent?

 Chapter 399： The first provocation (middle)

    Outside the camp at this time, Guo Gang and Li Daniu just hid outside and took a peek. Obviously, I am very concerned about what is happening inside.


    "Commander, why is Chen Fan so persuaded? If I go straight up, I will do it!"


    Li Daniu scratched his head anxiously, as if he couldn''t wait to see the group of trainees fight.


    As for Guo Gang, he said with a look of admiration: "You know what a fart, it''s a clever man''s method to be courteous first, and then do it by a reckless man!"


    "Besides, what time did you know Chen Fan counseled?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Li Daniu suddenly reminded that Chen Fan had personally gambled down a family.


    Just kidding, if Chen Fan was really counseling, how could he do the crazy things that day?


    That is the wealth of a family, a spiritual stone that ordinary people can''t imagine in this life.


    Thinking of this, Li Daniu''s eyes once again showed expectations, wanting to see how Chen Fan now solves the immediate matter.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s expression gradually cooled amidst the ridicule and noise of everyone.


    He still gave up the idea of ??calming people down. Since he had already subdued first, and the other party was still reluctant, then he couldn''t blame Chen Fan for his black hands!


    Slowly walking to the bamboo pole with the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks, Chen Fan looked directly into each other''s eyes and said, "Do you think we have special treatment?"


    Before Zhugan could answer, Chen Fan''s eyes were like dots, and he scanned the audience, "Do you think I have special treatment for Chen Fan?"


    "Okay! Chen told you today, I just have special treatment, how are you treating!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan waved his hand and said to Wu Aiguo and others: "Continue to take a shower, who dares to talk nonsense today, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!"


    The domineering words made Wu Aiguo a strange whistle, Xiao Liu and Dong Xiaohu also had a firm face, and the other team members were even more passionate, sighing that Chen Fan is still the Chen Fan they know!


    But in this way, it can be said that it is completely on the opposite side of other teams, and some people have even slowly approached Chen Fan and the others.


    "I have to say, you are really arrogant. Do you know who you are talking to? Tell you, I am the son of the city lord of Greed Wolf City. I can crush you to death than my identity!"


    The tall bamboo pole spoke proudly, looking at Chen Fan and everyone around him with contempt!


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have a relationship. We are not vegetarian!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his laugh when he heard that the bamboo pole was beginning to compare its status.


    Comparing their identities with this group of people, isn''t this a big deal in front of Guan Gong.


    Without even waiting for Chen Fan to open his mouth, Dong Xiaohu immediately stood up and said, "We are indeed no better than you. I am just a distant relative of Marshal Pei Qing''s house."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone gasped.


    Marshal Pei Qing, the military and horse marshal, is an incredible figure. He is very prestigious in the Great Profound Kingdom Army. If it weren¡¯t for getting older in recent years, I¡¯m afraid that he stomped his feet, and the entire Great Profound Kingdom trembled. .


    Compared with such a person, the lord of a city in Zhugan''s father''s district is simply a three-year-old child.


    After feeling the jealous expressions of the people, Wu Aiguo was also happy, smashed it, smashed its mouth and said: "Xiaohu, you are right, identity has always been my weakness. As the son of General Zhenbei, I have always I feel very ashamed, and I don''t want to mention my identity."


    Wu Aiguo''s voice fell, and a series of shocks appeared on everyone''s faces.


    General Zhenbei, the most powerful general who has risen in the last few years, did not dare to invade for a year when he was stationed on the Great Wall.


    If such status is not considered high, who else is considered high?

 Chapter 400： The first provocation (part 2)

    The situation has developed in an unpredictable direction. Even in Zhugan, he did not expect to meet a few people from Beijing with such a high status behind him.


    As for the other teams with Xuanjing people, they all hid in the background and laughed.


    If they were to let them know that there is still a Sixth Prince in Chen Fan''s team, the youngest Hou Ye in the history of the Great Profound Kingdom, what kind of expression would Chen Fan have recently become famous.


    Zhugan had also reached a dilemma at this time. Looking at Wu Aiguo and Dong Xiaohu who were smiling but not smiling, they finally looked at Xiao Liu in resentment.


    "They both said, what is your identity, you can''t be afraid to say it!"


    Frankly speaking, the bamboo pole is drifting away on the road of death. So many people don''t ask, but they point the finger at Xiao Liu.


    Compared with Wu Aiguo and the others, Xiaoliu has to be a lot more mature after all, just a faint response: "My status is not high, I just have a good surname."


    "Oh?" Now the bamboo pole is in interest, and I sighed that I finally found someone who can be suppressed by his own identity: "Let¡¯s talk about it, which family do you belong to? Maybe I can let my father sell it. To save your family''s face, promote the people of your family."


    "Puff..."


    Seeing the appearance of the bamboo poles, many people at the scene couldn''t help but laugh, but Xiaoliu still maintained a good manner and said: "Well, my surname is Jiang, you can ask your father to promote me. "


    "This..." Zhugan was desperate.


    In the entire Great Profound Kingdom, there is only one family named Jiang, and that is a member of the royal family.


    And no one has ever dared to make a joke with this surname, after all, this is a violent thing.


    In other words, is the person who claims to be the lowest in front of him a royal family?


    In an instant, the laughter from all around seemed to turn into a slap in the face, slapped crazy on the face of the bamboo pole, making him feel his face, hot and painful.


    I compare my identity with others on the pole, and the result is completely crushed!


    At the last moment, Zhugan finally turned his attention to Chen Fan, and after a long period of indulgence, he asked weakly: "So, Chen, Brother Chen, what is your identity?"


    Zhugan has already thought about it. This time he kicked the iron plate. Instead of offending everyone to death, it is better to get some relationship with Chen Fan.


    It is best to forget the unhappiness before.


    "You said my eldest brother, he is..." Before Dong Xiaohu''s words were finished, Chen Fan stopped him.


    He just listened to him lightly saying: "I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t have any identity. In the future, please let the son of the city lord of Greed Wolf City help me!"


    Hearing this statement, Zhugan finally took a breath, and the tension on his face disappeared instantly.


    Secretly sighed that his luck was not so bad, and not everyone''s identities were higher than him.


    He waved his hand and pretended to be bold and said: "It''s okay, Brother Chen, today you and I are not acquainted with each other, I will follow my brother in the future, I will cover you!"


    "And..." Zhugan suddenly lowered his voice, and said mysteriously to Chen Fan, "I tell you, before I came to Xuanjing, I had a relationship with Chen Yiquan, and he promised Take me as a little brother, so you will be Chen Yiquan''s little brother."


    After saying this, Zhugan also slapped Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "That''s it, brother, am I very big, I have such a good chance to get close to Chen Yiquan for you!"

 Chapter 401： Ingeniously resolve

    "Do you... know Chen Yiquan?"


    Wu Aiguo stood up and asked questions carefully, and looked at the bamboo poles, and felt that he saw himself in the first place.


    "Of course I know him. Who in the entire Great Profound Kingdom doesn''t know me, the younger generation leader, that is the one who crucified Prince Zhinu before Simamen!"


    Zhugan got more and more excited as he spoke, as if he was afraid that others would not believe it, and he patted his chest and said: "I''m serious, I''ve also had a drink with Chen Yiquan. He said he admires me very much."


    Looking at Zhugan''s vows, everyone''s expressions were weird, thinking about what it would be like if Zhugan knew what he said and stood in front of him with a punch.


    At this moment, Wu Aiguo, Xiaoliu, Dong Xiaohu, and even all the Xuanjing people who knew Chen Fan''s true identity could not help but look at Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan said with a dry cough: "I think it was a misunderstanding today. Everyone came to Hubenwei for training. It''s better to turn the fighting into a jade silk, and watch and help each other from now on."


    When everyone saw Chen Fan saying so, they could only smile at each other and reveal the past.


    However, after experiencing such a thing, the relationship between the people has become more harmonious, and Chen Fan and others also know that the real name of the bamboo pole is Chang Yuan.


    In the distance, Guo Gang and Li Daniu, who saw this scene in their eyes, also had to admire that Chen Fan''s methods were really brilliant.


    A crisis was solved without bloodshed, and everyone''s friendship was gained.


    And even after he knew that Chang Yuan highly admired him, he still didn''t reveal his identity.


    "Commander, now I can be regarded as serving Li Daniel, this Chen Fan is really a god!"


    Rubbing his chin, Li Daniu said in admiration, but looking at Guo Gang, his face was still contemplative.


    "What''s the matter with the commander, are you still not satisfied?" Li Daniu asked in a huff.


    Guo Gang slowly shook his head and said: "I''m just curious. It was obvious that Chen Fan was already very angry before, but when his cultivation base was sealed, he dared to anger hundreds of people. Is there anything else? rely?"


    "Reliance?" Li Daniu muttered to himself: "Where is there any reliance? You must be thinking too much about the commander. No matter how strong Chen Fan is, how could he deal with hundreds of people without a cultivation base. I don''t believe it when he killed him. "


    Guo Gang didn''t answer, so he left with his hands on his back, but seeing his head drooping, he was obviously still thinking.


    "Chen Fan, what trump card do you have that can support you so confident? Are you stubborn, or are you winning?"


    The more Guo Gang thinks, the more he feels that Chen Fan is like a mystery and will never be able to see through.


    Even while pondering, he came up with a clever trick for temptation.


    "Daniu, you can save the information of all the people who have been eliminated during this training. Don''t let them leave Xuanjing for the time being. After the training is over, I have great use!"


    Obviously Li Daniu would not understand the twists and turns in Guo Gang''s stomach, but this did not prevent him from performing the task. He immediately took the order after hearing the words.


    Finally, Guo Gang''s originally thoughtful face gradually showed a touch of joy.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, no matter what hole cards you have, I must help you dig them out!"


    At this moment, Guo Gang smiled treacherously, which was in stark contrast to his decent face.


    It''s been a long time since he was so curious about a young man, and for this curiosity, he even lowered his face and stumbled himself.


    Because Guo Gang believes that everything is worthwhile facing Chen Fan.


    Only by tapping out all that amazing potential and making use of it is the greatest responsibility to Chen Fan!

 Chapter 402： Devil training camp

    The life of the training camp passed by like water. Three months passed almost in the blink of an eye.


    After the incident in the bathhouse, the relationship between everyone has become closer. Although Li Daniu has tried to differentiate Chen Fan''s relationship with other teams again, he still has little effect under the constant response to changes.


    Everyone¡¯s training is very busy, basically only a few hours of rest a day, which also includes daily chores such as eating, drinking and sleeping.


    The rest of the time is all training.


    Moreover, under Chen Fan''s observation, the purpose of these trainings is not to make them tired.


    Basically every training content has a special meaning that is easily imperceptible.


    It''s like long-distance running with weights. This is undoubtedly the most difficult training event, but in Chen Fan''s view, it is the best way to hone perseverance.


    With the heavy-duty long-distance running time and time again, everyone ran all night from the beginning before they just ran out of the barracks. By the next night, they were able to run from the barracks to Xicheng.


    Even if the speed is a little faster, you can catch up to eat breakfast in Xicheng.


    Such a speed of progress is absolutely terrifying, and Li Daniu, who is in charge of training, has another special feature, that is, he can always detect when the trainees are the real limit.


    And after every training, Li Daniu controlled the limit and ordered a rest.


    Therefore, apart from physical fatigue, no one can be injured in this heavy training.


    He even challenged his limits time and time again, and while tempering his will, he broke through the constraints of his body.


    There is also ironwood training, ten people in a team, purely using physical strength, the extremely heavy ironwood can change various postures in mid-air without falling to the ground.


    This is even more a test of physical coordination and teamwork.


    From the beginning, Chen Fan and his team couldn''t lift the ironwood. By the end of the training, ten people could twist into a rope, allowing the two surrounding giant trees to make jaw-dropping movements in mid-air.


    The results of such training are unimaginable. You must know that everyone''s cultivation level has not improved, and even been suppressed all the time, but everyone can feel that they have become stronger.


    Especially when fighting in a team, the sum of all the forces of the team is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It is also because of this that even though the level of training has reached a desperate level, Chen Fan can be contented in despair.


    Because he can feel that he is getting stronger every day.


    Of course, not everyone is so perverted with Chen Fan. For this kind of training, there are still many people who simply can''t stick to it.


    Even this training is jokingly called the Devil Training Camp.


    In the end, many people who persisted had to personally take off their soul chains, announcing that they would give up this training and also gave up the opportunity to become a tiger guard.


    From the beginning, more than 300 people from the entire Great Profound Kingdom entered the training camp. Now, three months have passed. On the day Chen Fan and the others finished their training, only 54 people remained.


    Fortunately, after Chen Fan''s personal cheer, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu, Xiaoliu, and Chang Yuan, who were best friends with him, all persisted.


    The remaining fifty-four people can also proudly claim that they are the genius among the geniuses, the elite among the elites!

 Chapter 403： The final test

    Fifty-four people including Chen Fan excitedly arranged in a square formation in front of the Hu Benwei school.


    Opposite them, Guo Gang''s complexion was not very good, and even a slight discomfort between his eyebrows.


    "I''m sorry that I still haven''t achieved my goal in three months. You guys, more than fifty bastards, are still here!"


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and Wu Aiguo in the crowd smiled and said: "I said Commander Guo, don''t bear it, just laugh if you should. It''s impossible for us to leave Hu Benwei."


    "Yes, yes, we will stay here for the rest of our lives!" Chang Yuan and Dong Xiaohu also smiled.


    After Guo Gang''s continuous torture for three months, they have long been resentful, and now just take this opportunity to anger Guo Gang.


    But it was obvious that Guo Gang was prepared for this, and he didn''t care about the provocations of a few boys at all, instead, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Some things you think too much, I said long ago, in the Hubenwei camp, I am the biggest, and this time I have not fulfilled my previous promises, and I am very upset, so I decided to...strengthen!"


    "What, isn''t it all over!"


    "I said that leader Guo, we don''t bring people like this, but we have all gone through the devil training for three months. You said that we didn''t insist on it before?"


    As soon as Guo Gang''s voice fell, there was a burst of wailing in the crowd. Recalling everything they had experienced in the past three months, everyone felt frightened.


    Guo Gang was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. This time he changed into a grinning look: "Don''t worry, the final additional training will not allow you to train anymore. I have designed a final test specifically for you. !"


    "As long as Enron passes this test, you will become Hu Benwei from now on, that is, my brother Guo Gang, how about it, what is my proposal?"


    Guo Gang didn''t give people a chance to react, and said to himself: "Of course, if you object, it is not impossible. The big deal is to take off the soul chain and give up."


    At this moment, everyone looked at Guo Gang''s appearance, and they all hated it, even Chen Fan was no exception.


    Just kidding, the three months of devil training have survived, and now he is the last one to give up. Wouldn''t his conscience hurt?


    "Leader Guo, please tell me what the test is, it will be dark if you sell it again!"


    Chen Fan finally spoke, and with his words, everyone unconsciously gave up the discussion.


    After this time of getting along, everyone can''t help but regard Chen Fan as their backbone. Although they still don¡¯t know his relationship with Chen Yiquan, in general, Chen Fan has used his personal charm and wisdom to treat Conquered by everyone.


    Therefore, when he spoke, it was naturally quiet below.


    Guo Gang looked at Chen Fan and didn''t answer. He just clapped his palms. At the same time, the two Hu Benwei walked out from the other direction with another pair of men and horses.


    "Look, isn''t that Luo Qingsong? Didn''t he get eliminated without participating in training for a day? Why is he here now?"


    "And Li Huan, he was also eliminated not long ago, why are they here?"


    Before everyone''s eyes, the 200-odd people who had been eliminated before were basically there, and they stood so slowly opposite Chen Fan, their eyes sneered and unkind expressions.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and his expression became more and more pensive.

 Chapter 404： Hunting game

    At this time, Guo Gang, with his hands on his back, walked around everyone, with the joy of a winner on his face.


    "As you all know, I have always been a softhearted person."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone unconsciously curled their lips. If Guo Gang was soft-hearted, then there would probably be no one who is determined to be like iron in this world.


    Guo Gang obviously noticed the expressions of the people and didn¡¯t care. He pointed to the people behind him who should have been eliminated and said: ¡°They all came to Xuanjing to participate in training all the way back. The leader is also a little bit sorry."


    "So, I will invite them to fight with you today. If they win, they will naturally replace you and become a member of Hu Benwei. If you win, you can indirectly prove that you are not?"


    Walking slowly to Chen Fan''s side, Guo Gang patted him on the shoulder, and continued: "I gave this test a very appropriate name, called...Hunting Game!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone gasped for a breath. This so-called final test, just hearing the name, has a dangerous breath.


    With Guo Gang''s grim smile now, no one seemed to foresee the beginning of a miserable life.


    When Guo Gang waved his hand, Li Daniu took out a map. Guo Gang pointed to the map and said: "The rules of the game are very simple. All of you will be taken to the Luoxia Mountains and play there."


    "There is no specific time limit for this hunt. You can use any means to play the role of...the prey, except you can''t call others for help."


    "As for them." Guo Gang pointed at more than two hundred people behind once again: "They are responsible for playing the prey, and there are no rules. Without the help of others, as long as you capture all of you, it will be a game victory!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Aiguo and the others took a deep breath, secretly sighing that they are hiding and hiding, there is nothing difficult, as long as you hide yourself, it is still very easy without being besieged, after all, Luoxia Mountain Range It''s endless, it''s not easy to hide a person?


    But looking at Chen Fan, he was not as optimistic as others. He already felt that Guo Gang must have something to say, and the test this time is definitely not that simple!


    "Hey...Don''t be happy too early. Since this is an addition to the training of Tiger Cardiac Guards, some rules are still necessary. The first thing is that none of you can take off the soul chain, and they, keep it. The full victory of the repair base will be arrested!"


    "what!!"


    "Leader Guo, you didn''t take the wrong medicine. We fifty-four of us faced more than two hundred of them, and we still couldn''t use our cultivation base. Didn''t you tell us to die?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Even though he had already had a guess about Guo Gang''s character, he had never thought that he could have such a bottom line.


    Letting more than fifty mortals fight against the most elite group of young martial artists from the entire Great Profound Kingdom, there is absolutely no chance of winning with knees.


    Guo Gang suddenly played such a hand after the three-month training period is over, which is really unacceptable.


    As for the people''s incomprehension and discussion, Guo Gang''s explanation is very simple.


    Those who do not accept this hunting game can choose to give up on the spot, and he will not have any hindrance.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone is speechless. Frankly speaking, after experiencing so much, now I can finally become a Hu Benwei. Everyone has infinite joy in their hearts, but this last test is really too difficult. I''m afraid no one has done it.

 Chapter 405： I have one question

    Unconsciously, everyone looked at Chen Fan, hoping that he could stand up at this moment and come up with an idea.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan slowly said to everyone, "Does my decision represent everyone?"


    "Boss, don¡¯t be humble. After three months of getting along, we will listen to you who can¡¯t tell. Today, you¡¯ll give me a happy message. If we can participate in this test, we will all join you. If not, everyone will go home and grow sweet potatoes!"


    Dong Xiaohu was the first to speak, and his words won everyone''s unanimous approval.


    Even Chang Yuan, who initially said that he wanted to take Chen Fan as his younger brother, nodded busy.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, knowing what everyone meant, and looked at Guo Gang plainly: "Since we are scattered and sent into the Luoxia Mountains, then we need half a day to discuss the plan. If you agree, we will play this game with you!"


    "As you wish!" Guo Gang was noncommittal, and then added: "Is there any questions you want to ask? Don''t blame me for failing to explain the rules when you lose."


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and Chen Fan did his part.


    Directly stretched out a finger, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked directly at Guo Gang and said: "I have only one question. In this hunting game, can we resist!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Gang was stunned.


    To be honest, this hunting game was specially prepared by him to test Chen Fan. For this reason, Guo Gang did not hesitate to give up the other 53 people.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that no one except Chen Fan could escape this hunt.


    Guo Gang''s purpose was to secretly observe whether Chen Fan could explode such potential in such despair.


    But now, Chen Fan actually asked a question he had never thought of.


    Can they resist?


    What does it mean?


    "Does this little guy still think he can lead his companions to victory?"


    Guo Gang shook his head and slowly eliminated the unreliable thoughts in his mind. He thought he was absolutely crazy.


    Even if Chen Fan is strong enough to be one enemy one hundred, or even one enemy one thousand, he still doesn''t have the slightest cultivation base now.


    If this situation can still lead him to win, Guo Gang can find a hole in the ground to get in.


    Therefore, he thinks that Chen Fan is gathering momentum for his side, and he must be timid before fighting.


    After thinking about this, Guo Gang recovered and waved his big hand: "I said, there are no rules in the hunting game. I won''t bother what you want to do. Of course, killing is definitely not possible."


    Chen Fan had already got the answer he wanted, turned around and took everyone away, and went to the military account to discuss the plan.


    On the other side, Li Daniu had already begun to prepare the carriage, and in a moment he would send Chen Fan and the others to the Luoxia Mountains.


    As for Luo Qingsong and other people who were eliminated long ago, now they are gearing up one by one, obviously longing for the hunting game in the future.


    At the same time, many people expressed their desire to unite.


    After all, there are more than two hundred of them, as long as they line up and push them horizontally, even an ant cannot escape the hunt.


    But under this circumstance, everyone wants to show themselves well in exchange for the qualifications to re-enter Hu Benwei.


    Therefore, few people are willing to unite with their peers, and most choose to go it alone.


    There are only a few people, gathered together in twos and threes, and it is not a climate at all.


    After all, they all think that it is not easy to deal with a few mortals whose cultivation bases have been suppressed by relying on their martial arts realm?

 Chapter 406： Sunset mountains

    Fifty-four horse-drawn carriages slowly drove out of the Hubenwei camp. After they dispersed, they headed for the Luoxia Mountains from different directions.


    It was past noon and the sun was venomous, but Chen Fan sitting in the carriage did not feel the heat at all.


    He even stretched out his arms and gently brushed over the willow trees on both sides of the road.


    "Brother Chen, you can''t embarrass me. The reason why you are allowed to ride in the carriage is because you are afraid to remember each other''s positions. I think you should sit back with peace of mind."


    Hu Benwei, who was driving, noticed Chen Fan''s movements and reminded with a smile that he was obviously still very close to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything about it, smiled slightly and retracted his arm, but no one noticed that a willow leaf was hiding in his palm at this time.


    Putting the willow leaves in his palm to play with, Chen Fan''s eyes were deep, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Just listen to him muttering in a low voice: "Hunting game, right? Then let''s see, who is hunting whom in the end!"


    With his arms closed and his eyes closed, Chen Fan actually no longer cared about everything around him, and even fell into a deep sleep in the end.


    On the other side, Guo Gang and Li Daniu also started to set off. This time the two will completely hide behind Chen Fan and the others, watching the entire hunting game in their eyes.


    At dusk, Chen Fan''s carriage finally stopped, and Hu Benwei who drove opened the curtain, and he saw Chen Fan''s eyes as bright as stars.


    "Here you are, Brother Chen, I wish you victory!"


    Slowly getting out of the car, Chen Fan bowed his hand at the other party: "I borrowed your good words, this test is over, Chen Fan invites everyone to drink!"


    In this way, Hu Benwei once again drove away in the carriage, and Chen Fan finally had time to observe where he was.


    Now, under his feet, is a dense forest, the trees in the forest are basically thick and tall white birches.


    The breeze blows, the leaves rustle, and the whole forest feels quiet.


    Chen Fan took the willow leaf he had removed from his arms, observed it for a while, placed it on his lips, and blew slowly.


    In an instant, a crisp bird''s voice came from Chen Fan''s mouth. It was hard to imagine that such a sound came from only a leaf.


    In fact, this kind of thing just seems difficult. For a monk, even without the cultivation base, the grasp of breath and body is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, as long as you practice more, basically everyone can can do.


    But it is what anyone can do, and that is the capital for Chen Fan and the others to comeback!


    In this way, while walking aimlessly while blowing the willow leaves on his lips, Chen Fan seemed to be integrated with the forest, and there were even birds hovering over his head, chirping from time to time.


    It seems to be wondering, why is this human being in front of him making bird calls?


    But at this moment, Chen Fan keenly noticed that a clear chirping sound was also coming from a distance, and the sound was no different from the willow leaves in his hand.


    A ray of light came out of the hole in his eyes, and Chen Fan blew the willow leaves again. After a while, a response came from a distance.


    And Chen Fan, following the guidance of the crisp chirping, judged a general direction.


    I saw a figure squatting in a bush not far away. It was not until Chen Fan walked in that the other party quickly got up.


    "Boss, your method is really good, you met so soon, but this really won''t let those guys find out?"


    The person in front of Chen Fan was named Shen Qing, and he had always got along well. Now when they meet, Shen Qing will regard Chen Fan as the backbone.

 Chapter 407： Guo Gang was shocked

    Regarding his idea of ??using willow leaves to transmit information and then find everyone, Chen Fan is not worried about being noticed.


    In such an environment, there are dense forests everywhere, and even the line of sight will be greatly hindered, let alone the sound of birds.


    Does anyone care about bird calls in the woods?


    Obviously not!


    In this way, with Shen Qing''s aimless pursuit, Chen Fan took out the willow leaves and blew it from time to time.


    According to the rules of the hunting game, the hunter is still in the Hubenwei camp at this time, and he will leave for the Luoxia Mountains tomorrow morning, so Chen Fan has one night to gather everyone!


    Perhaps this hunting game is extremely difficult for Chen Fan and the others, but not everyone understands that there is no room for resistance!


    As long as Chen Fan unites everyone together and catches a single hunter at that time, it is a chance for the prey to go back!


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan saw that those so-called hunters would definitely not choose to join together because of various relationships, or that they would not choose a large-scale alliance.


    This is equivalent to giving him an opportunity!


    As long as you are patient, the outcome is not yet known, as Chen Fan said, who is the hunter and who is the prey is not always certain!


    Moreover, who said that if the cultivation base is sealed, there is absolutely no power to fight?


    At least now Chen Fan''s methods are more than so many!


    In this way, in the midst of aimless search, the people around Chen Fan gradually gathered, until late at night, a total of 54 people, more than half had already gathered.


    And lit a bonfire in the dense forest, ready to take a short rest.


    At this time, Guo Gang and Li Daniu had just tracked down Chen Fan and the others.


    In the bushes not far away, Guo Gang and Li Daniu firmly hid their tracks, trying not to let themselves make the slightest noise.


    But even so, the eyes of the two still revealed unparalleled shock.


    "Commander, commander... How long has it been since they came to the Luoxia Mountain Range, and why have they gathered so many people?"


    With Li Daniu¡¯s wisdom, he could no longer understand everything in front of him. He did not understand that dozens of ordinary people were sent alone into this deep mountain and old forest, but within half a day, they reunited for more than half of them. Is it something ordinary people can do?


    Although Guo Gang barely maintained his composure at this time, his eyes also revealed endless shock.


    After a long time, Guo Gang noticed that Chen Fan was playing with a willow leaf in his hand, and his low voice sounded: "It''s the leaf and the bird''s call before. They use voice to communicate together!"


    As Guo Gang was talking, his voice gradually weakened, because he noticed that Chen Fan in the distance was looking in his direction.


    Even those two gazes seemed to have penetrated the bushes directly, staring at him firmly.


    Such an idea is undoubtedly unrealistic. Now it is the dark night and in the dense forest, plus the fact that Chen Fanxiu''s base is sealed, how could he find someone hidden in the distance at such a distance?


    Guo Gang thinks so too, but Chen Fan''s eyes are too sharp, so sharp that people don''t realize that his hair is standing upright!


    In the end, Guo Gang was defeated under this invisible confrontation. He chose to close his eyes and start to deduct what Chen Fan did!


    Judging from the current situation, from the very beginning, Chen Fan thought of how he would unite everyone after reaching the Luoxia Mountains.


    The reason why this is thought of is that Chen Fan has always had the confidence to win and is to lead everyone to victory!

 Chapter 408： Offensive and defensive transition

    "Boss, what are you looking at?" Dong Xiaohu patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said. However, Chen Fan smiled at the other party and did not answer.


    In fact, he didn''t find Guo Gang''s trace at all, but he just believed that the other party would definitely be hiding around at this moment.


    If Guo Gang had just observed carefully from Chen Fan''s perspective, he would definitely find that the position Chen Fan was looking at was not just the bush where he was hiding.


    Chen Fan first understood all the hidden positions on his chest, then chose a position to sit down, using the blind spots of vision, and his eyes spread, no matter where he hid, he would feel that Chen Fan was facing him. Look!


    This is actually a little trick, and no matter who it is, no matter how high the cultivation level, as long as it is doing this kind of secret observation, there must be some tension in the mentality, and it will be easier. Deceived by Chen Fan''s eyes!


    Of course, this kind of thing is so mysterious, but it doesn''t make much sense. At most, it''s just Chen Fan''s evil taste, trying to confuse Guo Gang.


    After all, he didn''t know that Guo Gang made such a big battle for himself, and others could only say that he was pulled to back it up.


    "Everyone is almost resting, let''s continue to look for other people!"


    Chen Fan slowly got up and spoke to everyone, so everyone took the torch and started searching again.


    This time with the light of the torch and the sound of willow leaves, everyone quickly gathered.


    Guo Gang, who was originally hiding in the dark, thought that Chen Fan and the others should find a place to hide and take a good rest, but they did not expect everyone to gather together and discuss a few things, and then they spread out.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that traps were being arranged everywhere in the transportation hub!


    "This, this, the prey has to set up traps to catch the hunters, how dare they?"


    When Li Daniu was shocked, he said that he was uncomfortable. His eyes were wide and round, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    But at the same time, he still has a question in his mind, that is, Chen Fan and the others are not professional hunters after all, and the dangers they set up are also very rough, how can they be trapped in the realm of martial arts?


    There is no answer to this question now. After all, Chen Fan came up with the plan. Li Daniu is not the roundworm in Chen Fan''s stomach, so it is naturally impossible to know so much.


    But one thing is worth noting.


    That is Chen Fan and the others, looking like that, they are not planning to eat tonight.


    Although they are all young people, even if they have no cultivation base, it doesn''t matter if they don''t eat one or two meals, but now looking at this posture, it is obvious that this hunting game will continue for a long time.


    And if you don¡¯t eat enough tonight, the hunters will come tomorrow, and if you hunt some small animals and make a barbecue, you will definitely be discovered.


    Chen Fan can''t lead everyone to live a life like a hairy drink.


    In short, at this moment, Guo Gang and Li Daniu, who were bystanders, had a lot of doubts in their hearts, and they couldn''t guess what medicine Chen Fan sold in the gourd.


    Everything can only settle down and wait for Chen Fan to announce it himself.


    Time passed by, and the sky was bright in a blink of an eye, and at this time, the traps were basically arranged.


    Everyone looked at Chen Fan at the same time, and Chen Fan, with a smile on his mouth, said: "Let''s take a break when you hurry. Offense and defense are about to switch!"

 Chapter 409： Unlucky Luo Qingsong

    Stepping on the land of the Luoxia Mountains, Luo Qingsong was very happy, even faintly blowing wind under his feet, very fast.


    He had to be happy. As the first person to be eliminated from the Tiger Cardiac Training Camp, Luo Qingsong didn''t dare to leave Xuanjing at first, which was really shameful.


    He was planning to live in Xuanjing for a few months, and then he returned home for a reason why he could not wait for such a reason.


    Unexpectedly, when Luo Qingsong was spending time in the Yihongyuan of Xuanjing, Li Daniu came to him again.


    And speaking about the hunting game, Luo Qingsong''s heart once again ignited the light of hope.


    "Huh, we have more than two hundred martial arts masters arresting you and fifty ordinary people. This is simply a bargain for nothing. It¡¯s so pitiful. I, Luo Qingsong, have been ill in my life, and now I¡¯m finally lucky. This time, I You must enter Hu Benwei with the best results!"


    That''s right, Luo Qingsong is here to prove himself!


    He deliberately wanted to slap Guo Gang in the face to let him know how wrong it was to be the first to eliminate himself.


    For this reason, Luo Qingsong refused several groups of people who wanted to find him to unite, and work alone.


    In his thoughts, Luo Qingsong is dignified, how can he unite with others? Isn''t this taking credit for himself?


    He absolutely can''t do the kind of thankless things!


    "Swish!"


    With so many thoughts in mind, there was a rustling sound not far away, and Luo Qingsong immediately became alert and shouted, "Who!"


    Not far away, Wu Aiguo''s figure was visibly stunned, and then looked back, after seeing Luo Qingsong, his expression was just right showing a trace of panic, and then he turned his head and ran!


    If Luo Qingsong pays attention at this moment, he will definitely find that Wu Aiguo''s direction is a little strange. It can even be said that he will not hesitate to go around and step on a certain direction. This obviously does not conform to the style of panic.


    But Luo Qingsong didn''t have the time to think so much at this moment. Without any hesitation, he ran wildly and directly caught up.


    "Haha, little guy, you can catch it without putting your hands on it. In my Luo Qingsong''s hands, no matter who you are, you must bow your head obediently..."


    Before Luo Qingsong finished a sentence, his voice stopped abruptly. He only felt a burst of power coming from his ankle, and then he lifted off the ground!


    That''s... the feeling of flying.


    "I have broken through to the realm of martial arts?" Luo Qingsong thought secretly: "But why is his head so dizzy? The person in front of you is also upside down?"


    Looking down at his toes, Luo Qingsong finally understood everything. He had broken through some martial spirit. He was clearly caught in the enemy''s trap, his ankles were hung, and the whole person just hung on the tree.


    It''s still the big head down!


    With the breeze blowing, Luo Qingsong could even feel himself swaying slightly, like a...dry bacon.


    "Hello, but, how dare you treat a martial artist who has reached its heyday in this way, see me, break free, and kill you all!"


    Luo Qingsong regained his bloodliness again, and he had to break away from the restraints on his feet when he moved his spiritual power.


    But at this moment, he only saw a wooden stick with the thickness of a thigh, getting closer and closer to his forehead...


    "Boom!!"


    The dull sound came so far, Luo Qingsong fell into a coma before he realized what was going on.


    He is indeed a strong martial artist, and also a young talent with extraordinary combat power.


    But even so, I am afraid of sap!

 Chapter 410： Fall the grass

    In this way, Luo Qingsong, who participated in the Tiger Benwei trial for the second time, announced that he was the first to be eliminated...


    There is a saying that he didn''t make a mistake, that is, Luo Qingsong, it really has been a lifetime of bad luck...


    Chen Fan rubbed his sore arm. He knocked the sap before. The huge counter-shock force made him a little uncomfortable. After all, it is now a situation where his cultivation is sealed.


    Looking around, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, although everyone followed Chen Fan''s plan from the beginning, it was only because of Chen Fan''s personal charm. Few people believed that their group of "ordinary people" could deal with more than two hundred martial artists.


    But at this moment, after everyone saw Chen Fan''s sap and sap, strange thoughts came up in their hearts.


    That is this time, they are not without chance.


    "I''m watching what I''m doing, so hurry up and act according to the plan."


    Chen Fan said to everyone, so that everyone reacted and dispersed in an instant. It was time to let out the wind, and to rearrange the traps.


    Wu Aiguo led people out again and acted as bait jobs. In short, the fifty-four people had a clear division of labor, and they were clearly organized. Everyone was assigned to their due position, and they were extremely suitable.


    From this point of view, when Chen Fan assigned tasks, he obviously considered many aspects.


    Even the character of everyone is taken into consideration.


    Looking at the matter of acting as a bait, if Xiao Liu were allowed to go, this guy would be thin-skinned, and there was absolutely no clue that Wu Aiguo''s shameless acting skills would be easily spotted.


    Therefore, Chen Fan always took Xiao Liu by his side to do some chores and do things cheaply.


    "Okay, everyone, put Brother Luo down and tie it up!"


    Under Chen Fan''s instructions, all the remaining people also took action. First, they cut off the cane that was wrapped around Luo Qingsong''s ankle, and then everyone worked together to tie each other tightly.


    All the rattans have been specially treated before, combining several thumb-thick rattans together, so that even the martial artist would never want to break free easily.


    After all, it is impossible to use all the power when the body is restrained. Even if the spiritual power passes through the body, it is difficult to break the cane.


    It is Shen Qing who is in charge of restraining Luo Qingsong. His ancestor is a well-known hunter, and the wild boar buckles are all styles. As long as the buttons are fastened, the more you struggle, the tighter the restraints.


    After confirming that Luo Qingsong would not break free anymore, Shen Qing nodded at Chen Fan, while Chen Fan looked aside and held a thick leaf with Chang Yuan filled with water.


    I saw Chang Yuan with a grinning smile, and directly splashed the water filled in the leaves on Luo Qingsong. The other party unconsciously fought a cold war, and finally woke up leisurely.


    The first thing that caught his eye was Chen Fan and the stick in his hand.


    Luo Qingsong wanted to break free, but found that the cane on his body was getting tighter and tighter. Even with all his spiritual power running, it was impossible to break free under such circumstances.


    Chen Fan pulled Luo Qingsong''s storage bag from his waist, and then calmly opened his mouth: "Take out all the things in the storage bag, you can avoid some skin and flesh suffering!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Qingsong was stunned, and after a long time he said shiveringly: "You, you guys, this is... the grass has become a bandit?"


    Well, Luo Qingsong also understands that no matter whether Chen Fan and the others have fallen into the grass, don''t want to keep the things in their storage bags, otherwise these five big and three rough men in front of them might still do something. It.

 Chapter 411： Destroy one by one

    "Good fellow, you are quite rich." Chang Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw the contents of Luo Qingsong''s storage bag.


    I saw that there were not only a large number of spirit stones, but also many martial arts, elixirs and the like.


    Obviously, Luo Qingsong paid a lot of attention to this training of Tiger Cardiac Guard, and he took all his wealth with him.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t ask for other things. Eat food and kerosene. You can take back other things."


    Chen Fan explained a little, and ordered everyone to put away some food and several barrels of kerosene.


    In this way, Luo Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief, secretly sighing that his baby was finally saved, and at the same time there was a little gratitude to Chen Fan for his righteousness...


    I just didn''t know that this thought was known to Chen Fan, it would be like this.


    "Tell Wu Aiguo and the others to come back for a bite to eat, and temporarily change defenses. We still have a tough battle to fight next."


    Asking Dong Xiaohu to convey his instructions, Chen Fan has led someone to take a simple bite.


    Most of the things that can be stored in the storage bag are some dried meat, as well as dried fruits and the like. It is not delicious at all, and it can only maintain ample physical strength.


    By the time Wu Aiguo and the others came back, Chen Fan had already eaten almost, so the two sides changed their defenses and performed the previous routine again.


    In this way, Chen Fan took everyone to catch the hunters who came to search again and again, and with food supplies, there would be no need to worry about everything, as long as he did his job as a hunter and waited for the prey to be hooked. can.


    In the time that followed, it gradually settled down, and Chen Fan''s trap was caught one by one, and all of them were treated the same as Luo Qingsong. They were restrained strictly, like a big rice dumpling, and were thrown aside.


    And all of this fell into the eyes of Guo Gang and Li Daniu.


    The two of them can no longer describe the thoughts in their hearts at this moment, which is simply unimaginable.


    What a clever way to break them one by one!


    Guo Gang had to admit that if he was Chen Fan, he might not have thought of such a wonderful plan.


    After all, when just knowing that they are going to go through such a severe test, everyone''s first thought may be resistance, because they don''t think they have a chance to win.


    In this way, it is certainly impossible to calm down and think about the strengths and weaknesses of both sides.


    But Chen Fan was different. He seemed to be able to maintain a heinous calm no matter what he went through. He could always ensure that the path he took was the most correct.


    "I have to say, he really is a natural leader, conductor!"


    Guo Gang gave Chen Fan a very high evaluation in his mind, but he didn''t think that the evaluation was high at all, but rather aggrieved Chen Fan.


    In the three months of Hu Benwei''s contact with this hunter game, Chen Fan is refreshing Guo Gang''s definition of Tianjiao again and again.


    Even Guo Gang, who has always been fearless, has a faint fear in his heart.


    He knows that people like Chen Fan can''t be enemies with anything, because once that happens, it is very likely that he will regret it in the end!


    Chen Fan will be like a poisonous snake, lurking behind the enemy all the time. He can wait and seize the opportunity even more.


    As long as his enemy reveals even the slightest flaw, it is the time for Chen Fan to take action!

 Chapter 412： Guo Gangs secret help

    In a blink of an eye, the hunting game has been going on for nearly half a month, and Chen Fan has already controlled more than a hundred hunters at this time.


    What kind of concept is this? They are fifty or so ordinary people who have not had the slightest level of cultivation, just like this, they are striding forward toward the final victory.


    And during this time, Chen Fan''s life was too moist, because no one could threaten him at all, and even the whole person was slightly fatter.


    Under his rigorous plan and arrangement, the place where he is located is like an iron bucket, which is firmly guarded by traps, and the surrounding area is covered with eyeliners. No matter which direction someone appears, they can be sent by willow leaves for the first time.


    Guo Gang knows that if this continues, Chen Fan and the others will be victorious, but his test is not over yet, because from beginning to end, Chen Fan only demonstrated his amazing planning ability. Guo Gang believes that all this not enough!


    "Daniu, you go to inform the other hunters to work together, don''t give Chen Fan and the others a chance."


    Guo Gang groaned and spoke, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Daniu''s face showed a touch of reluctance.


    "Commander, you said that neither side can seek help from others. Isn''t it a bad rule for you to do this? I can''t let you do this!"


    At this moment, Li Daniel finally guilty of his own stubbornness, no matter what Guo Gang said, he refused to agree to cheat for him.


    Even Guo Gang took out the status of commander and suppressed him to do it.


    In desperation, Guo Gang sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "Do you really think that I am doing this just to embarrass Chen Fan and can''t get off the stage?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Daniu said coldly.


    Guo Gang looked at Chen Fan in the distance, with a lonely voice in his voice: "Do you know that Daniel, now in the entire Great Profound Nation, the hopes of all military personnel are placed on Chen Fan, but our Understand, but pitiful little."


    "It can be said that he is very powerful and can hide his heart firmly, but we also have to know whether he has the qualifications to lead the Great Profound Kingdom to destroy the slaves, and whether he has the ability to crush all his wealth and lives and accompany him. The qualification to die!"


    "The Great Profound Kingdom is no longer able to endure another failure. Our crisis is right in front of us. At this time, we must see the hope of victory in Chen Fan. If not, no one dares to risk the country''s destruction. , Press all the treasure on Chen Fan!"


    When Guo Gang''s voice fell, Li Daniu was silent. He had never thought that Chen Fan, who was silent, could unknowingly shoulder so many things, and even shoulder the hope of the Xuan Guo military.


    The future of hundreds of millions of people!


    There is something Guo Gang understands right, that is, in this Tiger Cardiac training, everyone is actually serving as a sparring partner for Chen Fan.


    Because they are added together, there will be no Chen Fan alone who is important to the future of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    "Commander, I understand. I will inform the remaining hunters. If Chen Fan is to blame, Li Daniu will bear it. You have already paid too much for Hu Benwei and the Great Profound Kingdom!"


    Li Daniu solemnly confessed, then turned to the distance, his back is firm, and he seems to have some mission at this moment!


    Now, Chen Fan and others who were eating dinner did not know that the danger was gradually coming towards them.


    This time, I am afraid it will be a great crisis that will be difficult to overcome, and it may even lead to Chen Fan''s defeat.


    So how should he respond?

 Chapter 413： Surprise

    "Boss, we have sent out three groups of people, Wu Aiguo and they still have no trace."


    In a dense forest in the Luoxia Mountains, Chen Fan was surrounded by many people, and all of them were worried.


    Behind everyone, more than a hundred wives were **** and stuffed with cloth strips in their mouths, making them unable to speak with a little excitement on their faces.


    Just one day ago, Wu Aiguo, who was taking someone out as a bait, suddenly lost contact. Chen Fan immediately felt that something was wrong, and immediately ordered everyone to shrink their formation and send someone to find where Wu Aiguo was.


    But one day later, they still got nothing.


    "Could it be that you met a beast?" Xiao Liu also said from the side.


    But this idea was quickly rejected. They stayed in the Luoxia Mountains for so long, not to mention wild beasts, ordinary small animals are hard to meet. Even if they meet wild beasts, Wu Aiguo can''t do them. There is no force to fight back, just disappear silently.


    Then there is only one answer.


    "We''re probably exposed!" Chen Fan frowned and said, while his eyes flickered, he looked at the places that could easily hide his figure not far from him.


    Normally, although Chen Fan''s plan is not foolproof, it is absolutely guaranteed that it cannot be seen through by the group of martial artist hunters. After all, they are all lone rangers, acting alone.


    But now, since they have the ability to kidnap Wu Aiguo and several of them silently, it is obvious that the group has been dispatched.


    Then everything is easy to explain.


    What made the hunters who had their eyes above the top and had to act alone to prove their unity?


    "Guo Commander, you worry so much for me, I really don''t know if I should be grateful or resentful!" Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    At the same time, he keenly sensed that a ray of murderous aura was approaching!


    The murderous intent was extremely fast, and even faintly came with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were like electricity, looking in the direction where the murderous aura was coming, a flashing reflective object in the night was flying by at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Boss!"


    "Chen Fan!"


    At this moment, everyone also noticed what was coming, and they spoke to remind them.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t move at all, he didn''t even blink his eyes, and his head didn''t move at all!


    "Boom...."


    The shimmering and reflective thing was a flying knife. I saw a piece of white cloth wrapped around the flying knife, and it was nailed straight into the big tree next to Chen Fan''s head, into the wood three minutes!


    The handle is still trembling!


    Before Chen Fan, if he was flustered in the face of this flying knife, and even a bit of avoidance appeared, then at this moment, his head will be pierced by this flying knife!


    This is a walk from the ghost gate!


    Seeing this situation, everyone gasped, even Guo Gang, who was hiding in the dark, sighed that those martial artists were reckless. If Chen Fan was harmless before, killing his whole family would not be enough to compensate!


    "You go find out who lost the flying knife, so domineering, and keeping the cultivation base is a problem. When this happens, find someone to destroy him!"


    Guo Gang''s voice already revealed Bing Han!


    Just kidding, Chen Fan can be regarded as the last hope of the Great Profound Kingdom. If he died in training like this, Guo Gang would be a sinner through the ages!


    On the other side, everyone was too late to be afraid, Chen Fan even more firmly drew the flying knife from the big tree beside him.

 Chapter 414： Please enter the urn

    The flying knife in front of him was not a mortal thing.


    Chen Fan was playing with flying knives, his eyes were already cold. This person wanted more than just a Hu Benwei quota!


    He wants to kill Chen Fan!


    Slowly took off the white cloth on the flying knife. After opening it, there was a line of writing.


    "Xiangxi Baili, please enter the urn!"


    Seeing these eight words, Chen Fan already understood everything.


    Obviously, Wu Aiguo was taken abducted by the remaining martial artists, but they were so big as to lead Chen Fan and the others to pass, and then encircle and wipe them out!


    "I once explored the land of Xiangxi Baili. There is a huge cave where people can be Tibetan." Xiao Liu frowned and said.


    In the current situation, everyone knows that the place a hundred miles westward is probably already Longtan Tiger Den. Entering rashly, everyone is afraid that the entire army is in danger of being wiped out.


    In this way, all the hard work in the first half of the month is in vain.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes, still playing with the flying knife in his hand, and then his voice spread throughout the audience: "Wu Aiguo was captured, if we go to rescue, the whole army will be wiped out, but if we ignore it. , It will not have any positive effect!"


    "So..." Chen Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly got up, his eyes swept to everyone and said: "I have one last plan!"


    With everyone around him, Chen Fan spoke out his plan, but everyone''s opposition was greeted!


    "No, this is too dangerous, we must not do this!"


    "Yes, boss, we can think of other ways, there is no need to take the risk like this."


    Chen Fan looked at everyone¡¯s eyes calmly and opened his mouth and said: ¡°If this plan is successful, we won¡¯t fight, and if it fails, it¡¯s just a failure. Don¡¯t you dare to gamble and spell out a bright universe? ?"


    When the voice fell, everyone was moved, and there was a fierce look in their eyes.


    Now that it has reached a dead end, what else is there to be afraid of?


    It is possible to see the dawn if you fight, but if you choose to retreat, it will be a cliff!


    "Now there is still some time before dawn, we seize the time to prepare and leave now!"


    Chen Fan gave the final order, but after that, Chang Yuan pointed to the more than one hundred martial artists who were bound to the side and said, "Then what do they do?"


    "Just let them be here, someone will help them naturally in a while!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes kept moving around where he could hide his figure, and the corners of his mouth gradually bloomed with a sneer.


    With a big wave, everyone disappeared into the night. After they all left, the figures of Guo Gang and Li Daniu appeared in the bushes not far away.


    "Commander, shall we chase after?" Li Daniu asked in an annoying voice.


    "Save people first, otherwise if they encounter any danger, you and I will have to go to court!"


    After saying this, Guo Gang took his own hands and began to untie all the martial artists, and at the same time he had a better understanding of Chen Fan''s methods.


    He knew that the reason why Chen Fan did not let his own people untie the martial artist was to delay his time.


    Obviously, Chen Fan has thoroughly understood everyone''s thoughts, and at the same time has made the most correct response.


    As long as Guo Gang and Li Daniu are held back, Chen Fan can arrange his plan without fear of any form of interruption.


    It''s just that Guo Gang is still very curious. Seeing Chen Fan''s victory before leaving, what plan did he think of to deal with the combined martial artist?

 Chapter 415： Go to the meeting alone! (on)

    Accompanied by the crisp and melodious sound of birdsong, the sun finally awakened, shining all over the earth again.


    The entire Luoxia Mountain Range also seemed to gradually regain its vitality.


    There was a lot of dew in the forest, but there was a figure slowly passing by, and that figure was Chen Fan!


    Although it was daytime, he still had a torch in his hand, and walked toward a giant cave in front of him.


    To say it is a cave, it would be more appropriate to describe it as a huge hollowed out mountain.


    Sometimes, people have to admire the supernatural workmanship of nature, which can create such a strange natural scene.


    But it was this sight that gave Chen Fan the hope of a comeback.


    This game is far from over, and the outcome is still unknown!


    Guo Gang and Li Daniu have arrived at this time, and even the more than one hundred martial arts masters who were chained before are rushing to watch the excitement. They are eager to know that they have ambushed Chen Fan with a scheme. What are the means to resolve this? Fan crisis!


    "Commander, why did Chen Fan only show up, and the others?"


    Because of the need to untie others last night, Guo Gang and Li Daniu could not rush to this place in the first time, but after they arrived, Chen Fan had arranged everything, which was equal to the most critical plan, they did not see.


    Now looking at the figure of Chen Fan slowly walking towards the cave, only endless doubts remain in his heart, not knowing what he is going to do.


    "Chen Fan walked in, let''s keep up!"


    Under the command of Guo Gang, everyone followed Chen Fan''s pace slowly, and watched Chen Fan walk into the cave, hiding in the entrance of the cave to observe everything inside.


    "Da da da..."


    Chen Fan''s footsteps are rhythmic. In the dark cave, besides the torch in his hand, there are lights swaying in the deepest part.


    Just as Chen Fan came to the end, the remaining less than a hundred martial arts masters appeared in his eyes, and the leader was playing with a throwing knife.


    That flying knife has the same origin as the one that attacked Chen Fan last night!


    "Chen Fan, why do you dare to come alone? Are your teammates and partners all persuaded?"


    The name of the person playing with the flying knife is Han Fei, and he had clashed with Chen Fan many times during the three-month training.


    It''s just that everyone was sealed at that time, and Chen Fan didn''t know that Han Fei was also good at flying knives.


    "Where is Wu Aiguo." The deep voice echoed in the cave, and even caused echoes.


    With a contemptuous smile at the corner of Han Fei''s mouth, with a wave of his hand, someone brought out Wu Aiguo, who was **** with five flowers, and several other team members.


    They were all sealed, but looking at Wu Aiguo''s appearance, they did not suffer any pain.


    "Well, I''m still very benevolent. You brought your brothers out as soon as you showed up. Should you show your sincerity?"


    Chen Fan looked directly at Han Fei, his eyes were as flat as water and said, "I don''t know what sincerity Brother Han wants?"


    "If you want to save your brother, let go of yourself and tell me where the others are!"


    Han Fei''s face became more and more ferocious, as if thinking of the sight of Chen Fan''s face being beaten again and again during training.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan said without the slightest concern: "What if Chen disagrees?"


    "Don''t agree?" Han Fei sneered and flew his hands to the place where Wu Aiguo''s neck was. "If you don''t agree, Han has worked hard for the future, I am afraid that he will also save you and this person''s life!"

 Chapter 416： Go to the meeting alone! (under)

    Chen Fan''s eyes flowed, and at this moment, he looked at everyone''s eyes, and saw a touch of struggle in their eyes.


    Obviously, not everyone is as frantic as Han Fei, who does not hesitate to kill.


    What they want is only their own future and future, but what Han Fei wants is to slam Chen Fan under his feet, which is a conflict in itself!


    Not to mention, Guo Gang has always been hiding in the dark. How could he let this happen?


    In this way, Chen Fan''s voice resounded again: "If you want to do it, please hurry up, patriotic, he will die in your hands, at least it will be a little faster than smashing the rocks!"


    "Smashed to death? Chen Fan, what do you mean?" Han Fei''s eyes showed some doubts.


    And Chen Fan didn''t answer, just untied his shirt, and inside were round **** wrapped in rags.


    "I made this myself, using kerosene and saltpeter, the kind that can explode!"


    An evil smile bloomed from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he slowly moved forward, looking directly at Han Fei, with a fierce look in his eyes!


    "If this thing explodes, no one will have any bones. In comparison, the method of death with a throat seal is more thorough, happy?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Looking at Chen Fan''s expression, they felt chills on their backs and sweating all over.


    Especially Guo Gang, who guarded the entrance of the cave, was stunned by Chen Fan''s determination.


    They never thought that a person could reach such a realm with iron and blood, wanting to hold him for his life, what kind of thing could this be done?


    And from Chen Fan''s tone, Guo Gang clearly heard that if Han Fei was not prepared to compromise, Chen Fan would really light the bomb!


    "Commander, do we want to make a move!"


    Li Daniu asked in a low voice that the situation now is beyond his control, so he immediately asked Guo Gang for help.


    However, Guo Gang showed a little struggling in his eyes, and after a long time he said three words: "Wait!"


    On the other side, Han Fei stabilized his rapid breathing in a very short time, gritted his teeth and insisted: "Do you think that the few things hanging on your body can force me to give up? Tell you, we are so Many people can kill you before you light that thing!"


    Han Fei''s words made others breathe, secretly sighing that this is indeed the case. Even if Chen Fan is so powerful, it is impossible for Chen Fan to speed up the siege of a hundred martial masters while his cultivation base is sealed!


    But they have forgotten one thing, that is Chen Fan, where is a person fighting?


    "Hehehe..." A shocking laughter came from Chen Fan''s mouth, and he stepped forward again, and the forcing Han Fei actually started to back away.


    "You keep asking me where are my teammates, now I might as well tell you, they are right above your head!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and once again took out the willow leaf, and blew it on his lips.


    In an instant, dozens of clear responses resounded, and at the same time Han Fei and the others were more afraid!


    Even if they could kill Chen Fan before he lit the bomb, what about the people outside?


    With the fish dead and the net breaking, everyone will die today!


    With the exception of Chen Fan, everyone present was hesitant. In contrast to becoming a member of Hu Benwei, of course, his own life is more important.


    Chen Fan was so fierce and decisive that they had already frightened them.


    Chen Fan, whose eyes are constantly flowing, already knows at this moment, and now is the time for him to rebel against the guest!

 Chapter 417： Those who want to survive, disuse Han Fei!

    "Chen Fan, we didn''t have any bad intentions at the beginning. We just wanted to complete this hunting game. I don''t think there is any need to kill the net."


    Some people in the crowd had already softened their voices, and were obviously very afraid of Chen Fan''s methods.


    And Chen Fan said with a sneer: "Of course, I don''t want to be so big, but the kidnapping of my brother and threatening his life with this matter, how can it be impossible?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood what Chen Fan wanted to say, and the light in their eyes flowed, and they all looked at Han Fei!


    Now who doesn''t know, Chen Fan wanted Han Fei to come to Liwei, as long as his anger disappeared, he would naturally not do anything out of line.


    After all, looking at it at this time, the torch in Chen Fan''s hand was very close to the bomb on his body. Once he was excited and lit the bomb.


    People from the outside world will surely ignite the bombs in their hands when they hear the explosion in the cave, so that everything will stop.


    At this time, Han Fei was already nervous to the extreme. He noticed that everyone was staring at him badly, and finally could not maintain the indifferent state of mind at the beginning!


    "Look at what I''m doing. The idea of ??kidnapping was made by all of us. Now why do you want to pull me out to bolster my back when something happens?"


    Han Fei didn''t know, his words at this time strengthened everyone''s determination to take him. After all, Chen Fan only wanted Han Fei, and Han Fei had shaken everything out, obviously uneasy.


    Then under such circumstances, if you are unkind, I can only be unrighteous!


    I saw in the crowd, someone immediately said to Chen Fan: "We are indeed part of the kidnapping, but we never wanted to kill. Everything is Han Fei''s madness. Brother Chen should not irritate me. Right!"


    Chen Fan nodded and said: "That''s natural, and Chen is not a murderer, so I will leave the words here today. Those who want to survive, as long as they take the initiative to abolish Han Fei, Chen will be forgotten!"


    In this unknowingly, everyone did not notice that Chen Fan has firmly grasped the right to speak.


    Facing nearly a hundred martial artists in front of him, he, a person whose cultivation base was sealed, became the most powerful one.


    If this kind of thing is said, no one would believe it, but at this moment, it happened to appear in front of us.


    And no one would dare to resist!


    This is Chen Fan''s method!


    "What do you want to do, don''t come over, it''s not easy to come over!"


    Facing the people who were constantly approaching him, Han Fei was finally terrified. He began to scream back, but everyone had surrounded him.


    As his eyes turned, Han Fei saw Chen Fan''s mouth with a light smile. At this moment, he finally felt despair!


    "I knew that, I shouldn''t have been in the muddy water this time!"


    Han Fei kept wailing in his heart, but where is the regret medicine in this world?


    From the moment when I decided to stand on the opposite side of Chen Fan, everything was doomed!


    The tragic howl resounded through the cave, and Han Fei was besieged and destroyed his dantian and became a useless person!


    The murderer, the man always kills, the insulter, the man always humiliates!


    Therefore, the principle of heaven cycle, retribution is unhappy, probably this is the truth.


    Seeing that the matter had been dealt with, Guo Gang finally showed up with Li Daniu. Behind them, there were other martial artists who also showed endless fear of Chen Fan.


    At this moment, everyone knew that Chen Fan led his fifty-odd people and launched a textbook-like counterattack.


    This time, they won beautifully!

 Chapter 418： Become a Tiger Benwei

    In the Hu Benwei camp, Chen Fan led his team standing below. In front of them, Guo Gang and Li Daniu looked pious!


    "To be honest, I never thought that this hunting game will end with your victory!"


    With a deep breath, Guo Gang at this moment finally shouted out the words that had been hidden in his heart for a long time: "You, make me proud!"


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and Chen Fan and the others also showed surprise in their eyes. They knew that nearly four months of devil training had finally ended!


    "Now, you can take off the soul-locking chain from your wrist, and at the same time you can shout out proudly, we are, Hu Benwei!"


    "We are Hu Benwei!!!"


    At this moment, the roar of fifty-four young people shook the world. They paid so much and finally got their due compensation!


    Guo Gang was also very pleased at this time, because he saw the future of the Great Profound Kingdom in the eyes of the young man below, especially in Chen Fan, Guo Gang saw the dawn of victory!


    "At the beginning of the establishment of Hu Benwei, it was to regain the rivers and mountains and destroy the country, but after so many years, under the efforts of two generations of commanders, we still have not succeeded!"


    Guo Gang''s desolate and heroic voice resounded on the school grounds, as if at this moment, everyone''s thoughts were drawn tens of thousands of miles away, and the yellow sand was violently rolling on the Great Wall.


    "From today, you will be the most elite troops in my Great Profound Kingdom, and the last line of defense against the slaves!"


    "You are from Daxuan, with copper and iron walls!"


    "Now tell me what you should do in the face of Sun Nuo!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and the voices of the people headed by Chen Fan went straight into the sky, and the entire Hubenwei school field was roaring!


    After saying this, under the leadership of Chen Fan, everyone took off the soul chain on their wrists for the first time. In an instant, the momentum began to flow violently.


    Basically everyone caused an explosion because of this long-term suppression of the cultivation base, and they improved their cultivation base on the spot!


    Some people who had already reached the bottleneck in their original cultivation, even broke through the two heavens at once!


    Although Chen Fan did not have such good luck, he was promoted from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven before participating in the training. He was one of the two people with the highest cultivation level besides Guo Gang!


    And the other person is Li Daniu, and the opponent''s cultivation base is also the fifth heaven of martial arts!


    Recalling the first time when the two met at the Ximen''s house, Li Daniu was just a martial artist in the Fourth Heaven, and he had risen to a small level very quickly in about a year.


    But on the other hand, Chen Fan has experienced earth-shaking changes in one year, and the speed of his cultivation has reached the point of sensationalism!


    "Next, I announce that this time the fifty-four of you will be incorporated into a team, with Li Daniu as the captain and Chen Fan as the deputy captain!"


    When the voice fell, the people below immediately cheered, and Wu Aiguo patted Chen Fan''s shoulder fiercely and said, "Well, I will say that we are a hard-fought brothers alliance. We will definitely not separate!"


    Judging from the new entrants of Hu Benwei in previous years, basically everyone will be assigned to other teams. This year is so abnormal. Obviously Guo Gang is looking at Chen Fan''s face and not letting everyone separate.


    Moreover, Chen Fan just became Hu Benwei and became the deputy captain, which is enough to show Guo Gang''s appreciation for him.


    You know, there are more than two thousand tiger guards in the entire Great Profound Kingdom, and more than half of them are stationed on the Great Wall all year round.


    From this point of view, Chen Fan''s starting point is already higher than many others.

 Chapter 419： Ink Steel Armor, Black Cloud Gun, Battle Beast (Part 1)

    After Guo Gang''s speech was over, under the leadership of Li Daniu, a group of people went to the quarters to receive their weapons and armor after they became Hu Benwei.


    As soon as he entered the quarters, everyone present was a generation used to seeing the big scenes, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw all around, hung with pure black armor, bright spears and sabers, and as you passed by, a ferocious and heroic aura rushed toward your face.


    "Chen Fan, these are all good things. In the entire Great Profound Kingdom, I am afraid that only Hu Benwei wears such extravagant armor!"


    Wu Aiguo stared at everything in front of him with bright eyes, swallowing unconsciously.


    After hearing the words, Li Daniu immediately gave Wu Aiguo a thump: "What do you say, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, you want to be the deputy captain!"


    Chen Fan waved his hand to prevent Li Daniu''s Shanggang from going online. He gently looked at the people around him and said: "We are all brothers. There is no captain or captain. You might as well introduce us these armors and weapons when you have time."


    Li Daniu can be said to have watched Chen Fan grow up to this day. In fact, he also knew in his heart that his position as captain was only temporarily helping Chen Fan to sit. When he went to the Great Wall for a round of experience and gained enough military exploits, he would definitely abandon his position to become a virtuous man.


    Therefore, Li Daniu could not refute Chen Fan''s words. After hearing the words, he could only focus on the armor and weapons of a room.


    "The whole body of this armor is made of profound iron. Its defense is amazing and its weight is very light. Even with my great profound power, I can only build a thousand pairs every year when the years are good. The quality has reached the middle-grade defensive spirit treasure. Situation!"


    With a single mouth, Li Daniu couldn''t stop the words, and began to gushed like a hanging river.


    The armor he referred to is called Ink Steel Armor, named for its black body. Looking at the black light flowing, it makes people fearful, and the shape is gorgeous and practical, but it is hideous and beautiful.


    At this moment, everyone was attracted by the ink steel armor, and couldn''t bear to leave for a moment, even Fangyuan couldn''t help but admire in his heart.


    As we all know, the defensive power of Ink Steel Armor is extremely rare, but what is even more rare is its appearance. It only fits on the body, and the sharp edges and corners reveal the iron and blood. Just placed there, it can make people It feels pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Fan had to admire the expert who designed and supervised the ink steel armor at the beginning, and he clearly understood human nature.


    If it weren''t for the well-known Ink Steel Armor, I am afraid that the situation of people vying to join Hu Benwei will be greatly reduced.


    After all, no young man can resist such a gorgeous armor.


    Just ask, wearing such a piece of armor and walking in the crowd will definitely attract countless lights!


    Sometimes, human beings are so vain, this is human nature, even Chen Fan is no exception.


    "Captain Li, can we choose our own armor? I can''t wait!"


    After finally listening to Li Daniu''s introduction, Dong Xiaohu spoke eagerly.


    Li Daniu did not twitch, and with a big wave of his hand, he asked everyone to go and choose the appropriate armor.


    The crowd dispersed, but Chen Fan looked at the weapon hanging on the wall.


    "This is the black cloud spear and the saber knife, and the quality has reached the realm of the high-grade Lingbao. All tiger guards can choose one of them."


    Li Daniu continued to introduce Chen Fan.


    It''s just that this made Chen Fan a little doubtful, why can''t he choose both weapons?

 Chapter 420： Ink steel armor, black cloud gun, war beast (part 2)

    From the beginning of its establishment, the Tiger Benwei, who was going to compete with the Burning Slave Wolf, was actually a cavalry from top to bottom, and was specially equipped with specially bred war beast mounts.


    Since they are cavalry, they are generally equipped with long and short weapons during battle.


    The combination of the Black Cloud Gun and the Sabre Sabre can be said to be the best weapon configuration for a Tiger Benwei.


    But this only exists in the imagination.


    You should know that Hu Benwei''s equipment department was barely enough to be consumed and used by Da Xuan Qing using his national strength.


    In the process of refining, there is a high probability that it will lead to failure. This is an unavoidable embarrassing problem for even the most sophisticated refining master.


    Seeing that more than 2,000 people in Hu Benwei were wearing armors and weapons of this quality, but behind this, they basically consumed all the official craftsmanship materials of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    Even so, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Hu Benwei can only make a choice and let all personnel choose between the black cloud gun and the saber.


    This can be considered a compromise in the face of reality.


    From Li Daniu''s explanation, Chen Fan heard helplessness. At the same time, this was the first time he saw the hidden clumsy behind the surface singing and dancing of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    Standing in front of the hanging weapon, Chen Fan hesitated for a moment and chose the Black Cloud Gun.


    For short weapons, he still has the sword of life and death, so choosing the black cloud gun is the most correct decision.


    In this way, everyone changed their armor and weapons, and everyone finally completed the transformation from ordinary people to iron-blooded soldiers.


    While each and every one of them showed excitement, there was also a touch of heroism.


    Because everyone knows that what they wear and what they hold in their hands are all of Da Xuan, hope and the future!


    "Okay, go faster, we have to go to the war beast camp to pick the beasts!"


    Seeing that everyone had chosen armor and weapons, Li Daniu led the way again.


    The battle beast camp is some distance away from the Hu Benwei camp, this is because the tiger Benwei who is afraid of training will start the beast''s rest.


    After all, every battle beast is also a treasure.


    They are all specially cultivated, and they are finally finalized after multiplying with war horses and monster beasts.


    While possessing the endurance of the war horse, it can also increase the attack and defense power of the monster race. Each head can officially become a mount after it has grown into the realm of the monster.


    It can be said that Hu Benwei, who has the blessing of war beasts, can exert his terrifying combat effectiveness on the battlefield.


    Originally, the matter of selecting the beasts was something that the newly recruited Hu Benwei had to do every year.


    In the past, it would not cause much disturbance in Xuanjing, but this year is different. This year''s Hu Benwei, Chen Fan joined, so from the beginning of the training camp, this place has become the attention of all Xuanjing officials and dignitaries. The place.


    Among them, there are not only people in the military commander alliance, but also the civil official group.


    After all, you always observe how your opponent has developed, as long as you are not stupid, you can understand it.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan and the others came to the Battle Beast Camp, many people had gathered here.


    Even surrounded by the crowd, Chen Fan saw Emperor Xuan!


    Prince Jiang Feng was standing on the left hand of Emperor Xuan, while Xiao Qi was standing on the right.


    After Zhinu''s proposal that day, everyone felt the unusual relationship between Xiaoqi and Chen Fan, so Xiaoqi, the seventh princess who had no sense of existence in the past, immediately became a sweet potato.


    Even Emperor Xuan seemed to have become a good father, and he loved his daughter very much.


    Even when he reviewed the memorials, he took Xiao Qi with him.


    You know, this is a treatment that even Jiang Feng does not have.

 Chapter 421： Battle Beast Camp

    Xiao Qi was the first to see Chen Fan, who was wearing black steel armor and carrying a black cloud spear, and saw that she immediately walked away from Xuan Di excitedly, waving her arms to greet Chen Fan from a distance.


    "Chen Fan, I am here!"


    Noting Xiaoqi in the distance, Chen Fan nodded, and a smile burst out from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Qi seemed to be impatient, and actually ran towards Chen Fan.


    For an instant, all the eyes looked at Xiao Qi, who was like Ruyan throwing a forest into Chen Fan''s arms.


    Emperor Xuan was silent, Jiang Feng''s expression was a bit strange. Some big bosses in the military commander alliance naturally appreciated this situation. After all, in their opinion, young people must have such a mentality of daring to love and hate.


    As for the civil official group headed by Wen Tianming, most of their faces were pale, and some even secretly scolded Xiao Qi for violating the customs and getting into Chen Fan''s arms in front of so many people, which really insulted the dignity of the royal family.


    All of this did not hide Chen Fan''s eyes, and saw that he held Xiao Qi''s little hand so generously, raised his head boldly, and looked straight at everyone!


    "Chen Fan, it''s been three or four months since you left, and there is no news at all, but I know I want you to die!"


    Xiao Qi didn''t care about the look in the eyes of others at all, looked straight at Chen Fan and said.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t worry, my elder brother also misses you every day. I have heard him call your name in dreams several times."


    Dong Xiaohu is a character who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and immediately laughed and joked on the side.


    Xiao Qiqiao''s face blushed slightly, and she slapped Dong Xiaohu as shameless, but her heart was tight with joy.


    He even asked in Chen Fan''s ear with his toes, "Is what he said is true?"


    Chen Fan glanced back, Dong Xiaohu touched his nose awkwardly, and finally nodded.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Qi was extremely happy, and hurriedly wanted to say something, but at this time the Profound Emperor spoke.


    "Xi''er, today is Chen Fan''s day when they choose the beasts. Don''t mess around."


    Emperor Xuan''s voice was indulgent and did not mean to blame, but such words revealed a message in secret.


    That''s how much Emperor Xuan loved the Seventh Princess, and how much he relied on Chen Fan, the two complemented each other!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were flowing between Xiaoqi and Chen Fan, shining with inexplicable light.


    The generals all regarded Chen Fan as his nephew, the future bearer, as for the civilian officials, they all looked at their enemies.


    It was just that, everyone had forgotten that Emperor Xuan was actually out of the picture.


    He actually used a small trick like this to reach the point of sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight.


    Chen Fan naturally saw Emperor Xuan''s intentions. He had long been unaware of this emperor''s mind, and he didn''t care, so he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Emperor Xuan, for showing my love. Up!"


    "Also, I brought people here today to give you a strong reputation. Everything is right now, don''t care about others!"


    Emperor Xuan''s voice fell, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the person in charge of the Battle Beast Camp opened the gate. In an instant, hundreds of Battle Beasts rushed past the fence.


    As I passed by, I saw that most of the war beasts were as tall as a person, and looked like a war horse, but they did not have soft fur and were covered with thick scale armor.


    The whole body is black, the limbs are strong, and the forehead has thick and sharp sharp corners, showing the beauty of strength.


    If you bump into a person during the collapse, I am afraid that even a person in the martial arts realm will feel uncomfortable, and it is very likely that the whole person will be knocked into two!

 Chapter 422： Additional day (top)

    "War beasts are extremely violent. If you want to use them for your own use, you must surrender them. The next situation depends on you. What I want to say is, no matter what kind of beasts you surrender, in the future, they Both will be your second life, born and died together, and returned together in honor!"


    Li Daniu''s pious words resounded through the war beast camp, and at this moment there was a precious light on his face.


    He is a veteran in a charge and a **** battlefield. No one in the room should understand the relationship between Hu Benwei and the beasts better than him.


    To put it bluntly, every beast can give its life for its owner when needed, and Hu Benwei can also give his life for his beast!


    Because they are comrades in arms!


    Looking at the more than one hundred galloping war beasts in front of me, many of them can see hideous scars. Those who were sent back to the war beast camp after the loss of their master, even compared with Chen Fan and the others, these wars The beast is the better veteran!


    Under Li Daniu''s introduction, everyone was awe-inspiring, and then they slowly entered the fence to surrender their future partners.


    Chen Fan didn''t move for the time being, he was mainly observing, looking at all the beasts in his eyes, and choosing the one that suits him best.


    Suddenly, a beast with quiet combat power in the corner came into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    That war beast was extremely hideous and extraordinary, and it was outstanding among more than a hundred war beasts. Its strong and powerful four hooves rubbed the ground from time to time, and sprayed two black air from the tip of the nose.


    Chen Fan just glanced at it, and felt that there was something attractive in the dark, and he could no longer look away.


    And Li Daniu on the side noticed all this and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "The name of the beast is Chauiri, which is considered to be an alien in the beast camp!"


    "It has been ten years since it can become a beast of war. In this ten years, there are hundreds of new recruits in the Hu Benwei. Many people have tried to surrender and chase the sun, but without exception, all are Failed!"


    "Failed?" Chen Fan wrinkled his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "The cultivation base for chasing the sun should only be the fourth or fifth heaven of the demon master. Even if it is suppressed by cultivation base, it should not be impossible to surrender."


    Li Daniu shook his head and said with deep eyes: "Maybe other beasts can surrender like this, but they can''t chase the sun!"


    "I just said that the beasts are violent and violent, and it is difficult for ordinary people to surrender, but they are insignificant compared to chasing the sun. Someone once used the cultivation base to forcefully suppress the chasing of the sun, but they almost broke the game! "


    "The chasing after the sun is something I have never seen before. Even if the cultivation level is insufficient, others are definitely not allowed to ride on their backs, even if they sacrifice their lives for this!"


    Under Li Daniu''s introduction, the violent character of chasing the sun slowly formed in Chen Fan''s mind, which further strengthened Chen Fan''s desire to win!


    Since others can''t surrender and chase the sun, then change him!


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan moved, and he suddenly jumped over the fence surrounding the beast, and he also joined the crowd of surrendering the beast.


    However, Chen Fan''s choice surprised everyone.


    I saw that he didn''t have any hesitation, the corner where the generation chased the sun was completely ignored by the other beasts around him.


    This scene immediately aroused the curiosity of Emperor Xuan and others, and the daimyo chasing the sun had basically heard of everyone present today.


    This time Chen Fan behavior, is it to challenge this chasing the sun?

 Chapter 423： Additional day (middle)

    Under everyone''s attention, Chen Fan walked towards chasing the sun.


    Who knows that he has just come to Chasing Sun, and he is full of vigilance in his eyes for convenience, and his four hoofs are swinging from time to time, and his nose is ringing.


    Chen Fan wanted to reach out and touch the scales chasing the sun, but the other party drew away alertly, and seeing that, he was a little impatient and was about to leave.


    The speed of war beasts is unmatched by martial masters, even those who are strong in martial arts can barely catch up with the advantage of flying in the air.


    In other words, in such a situation, once the chasing sun is gone, Chen Fan will no longer be able to catch up with the opponent.


    This scene fell in the eyes of those watching from behind, and he unconsciously shook his head, and Emperor Xuan even sighed that Chen Fan was irrational.


    You know, there are many civil servants present today, this is an excellent opportunity to make an appearance.


    In the end, if Chen Fan can''t even surrender a war beast, this matter will definitely affect Chen Fan''s reputation in the eyes of the civil official group. After all, the civil official group will not care whether Chen Fan surrenders after the sun or the moon.


    In the eyes of the enemy, failure is failure, there is no reason!


    For this reason, the eyes of the people in the field were almost firmly attracted by Chen Fan. Many civil servants had sneers at the corners of their mouths, wanting to see Chen Fan''s ugly scene.


    Xiao Qi also saw all this in her eyes. She believed Chen Fan extremely in her heart, thinking that there was nothing in this world that Chen Fan could not do.


    But under the current circumstances, my heart is more or less a little nervous, and the small Qiong nose oozes a little bit of sweat.


    In this way, Chen Fan moved while everyone was gazing with bated breath!


    Without a chance to chase the sun and leave, Chen Fan stepped a little, and his whole body jumped into the air, actually jumping directly onto the back of chasing the sun!


    "Seriously!"


    The Japanese chaser stood up, and the two front hooves couldn''t help swinging, apparently trying to throw Chen Fan off.


    Its strength is so great that Chen Fan feels like he has become a midnight boat in a squally storm, and is in danger of overturning at any time.


    But this also aroused the stubbornness in his heart, his hands firmly clasped the scales chasing the sun, letting the sharp scales pierce deeply into the flesh and blood without caring.


    He has already made up his mind. If you don''t surrender and chase the sun today, you will never give up!


    "Boom!"


    Chasing the sun has been completely violent, relying on the sharp corners of the head, all of a sudden, he pretended to shatter the fence in front of him, and continued to collapse toward the surroundings.


    Every time its four hooves fell, it could smash a pit in the ground. Chen Fan, who pressed his body tightly on the back of chasing the sun, only felt the sound of the wind whistling by his ear, and his scratched cheeks hurt.


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan and others were unable to lock Chen Fan and Chasing Sun''s figure. One person and one beast were in front of everyone, turning into a black wind whistling!


    The current situation has also reached a deadlock, Chen Fan and no one can do anything to chase the sun.


    At the same time, ill-intentioned discussions of the Wenchen Group''s direction have also emerged one after another.


    "Hmph, the yellow-mouthed kid doesn''t care about his strength, he doesn''t weigh how many catties he has, and he wants to surrender and chase after the sun. I can''t see the time for a stick of incense. This will definitely end up in a situation of personal swaying!"


    "No matter what Brother Li said, how could it be possible to have a stick of incense? I bet that Chen Fan must be defeated for a cup of tea!"


    "I see only a few breaths!"


    More and more teasing voices are gathering.


    These voices passed into Chen Fan''s ears without exception, but he didn''t care at all, he still insisted.


    The time for a cup of tea, the time for a stick of incense, until...an hour!


    Chen Fan has not lost yet!

 Chapter 424： Additional day (below)

    Time is slowly passing by. The group of civil servants who had previously bet that Chen Fan could not hold on to a stick of incense would no longer speak. Chen Fan, who was sitting on the back of Chasing Sun, did not stay for a while, as if he was beating them alive. The face is average.


    And there is still no room for resistance, what you say is like splashing water, even if your face hurts, you can only endure it!


    "Come on, Chen Fan is about to fall!"


    Accompanied by an exclamation, everyone looked past Chen Fan''s half of his body and lost his balance, and he was about to fall.


    Seeing this situation, the people of the civil service group made more mockery on their faces and sighed that Chen Fan was finally about to lose.


    As for Hu Benwei and Xiaoqi, they secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Chen Fan.


    Xiao Qi looked at Li Daniu with worry and said, "Captain Li, is Chen Fan in danger?"


    Li Daniu immediately clasped his fists and said: "Return to your Royal Highness, because you can''t use any spiritual power to surrender and chase the sun, so Chen Fan can only rely on his perseverance and persistence to win, and in such a situation, once he is thrown off... "


    Li Daniu stopped talking, but this aggravated Xiao Qi''s worries.


    "Captain Li, tell me quickly, what happens if Chen Fan is thrown off?"


    Li Daniu sighed and slowly said, "If Chen Fan does not defend in time and is stepped on by the sun, he may die."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qi''s eyes were already showing fear, a pair of jade hands were tightly knotted together, and he didn''t even dare to look at the situation.


    And Li Daniu''s words were also heard by the civil servants, and they were even more gloating at this moment.


    "I said why I persisted for such a long time. This is because I am afraid of death. It is really time to come today. Maybe you will see the first soldier in history who just became Hu Benwei and died in battle."


    "Hey, Brother Liu''s words are bad. How can there be tigers and beasts without war beasts, now Chen Fan is just a half-sized boy with barely grown fur!"


    The discussion became louder and louder, but no one noticed that even though Chen Fan had been on the verge of being thrown off, the only remaining hand that had been clasping the scales of the sun was still like iron tongs without a moment of relaxation!


    In the end, Chen Fan relied on a loud roar and once again used his physical strength to forcibly sit back on the back of chasing the sun, forcing the process of surrendering and chasing the sun to return to the same level again!


    Gradually, the roar of chasing the sun weakened, and even his movements slowed down visible to the naked eye.


    This means that Chen Fan is tired of chasing the sun, and Chen Fan, who has persisted in this way, finally sees the light!


    Evening came quietly, and in an instant Chen Fan and Chasing the Sun had been deadlocked for a day, and at this moment, facing Chen Fan almost desperately surrendered, Chasing the Sun finally... compromised!


    Its speed slowed down slowly, and in the end, it stood directly on the spot without any movement.


    And Chen Fan vacated his arms smoothly and stroked the scales of his neck after chasing after the day.


    Chasing the sun was blowing his nose, apparently very uncomfortable with Chen Fan''s movements, but after all, there was no raging before.


    Although it is awkward, but Chen Fan is even more awkward than him!


    Although its character is very fierce, it''s just a small idiot when it meets Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, take the saddle!"


    Li Daniu was extremely excited at this time, and threw a saddle to Chen Fan directly in midair, and then the whole person fell into extreme shock.


    After ten years, no one can surrender chasing the sun, and today finally compromised in Chen Fan''s hands. This is a major event for Hu Benwei!


    At this moment, everyone thought of this. They looked up and saw that Chen Fan had already put on the saddle, holding the rein, pinched his legs, and chasing the sun to stand up again!


    "Seriously!"


    The cry spread throughout the audience. At this moment, Chen Fan and chasing the sun, bathed in the light of dusk, left an indelible mark on everyone''s hearts!

 Chapter 425： Fresh clothes angry horse!

    Using the rein in his hand to control the chasing sun and turn around for a few laps, after running in for so long, an inexplicable tacit understanding has also been cultivated between one person and one beast.


    Chen Fan clamped his horse''s belly with his legs, pulled the rein, and chased the sun and turned and ran. His goal was the middle of the Wenchen Group, and even the prime minister Wen Tianming was within the impact range!


    The chasing of the sun turned into a black wind, and the speed was so fast that the sharp corners on the forehead shone with a hideous luster. If it hits like a crowd, even the pinnacles of martial arts will not have good fruit, but seeing Chen Fan , There is no meaning to slow down!


    "Chen Fan, you''re crazy, what are you going to do, come to someone, just take care of him!"


    Seeing this situation, many civil servants immediately burst into screams and broke into the surroundings, but Chen Fan was still unmoved, and even faster!


    In this way, he rushed to the only one who didn''t dodge, the prime minister, Wen Tianming, in full view!


    "Seriously!"


    At the very moment, Chen Fan finally grabbed the reins, and immediately stopped chasing the sun. At this moment, chasing the sharp corner of the sun''s forehead was less than a foot away from Wen Tianming!


    Everyone took a sigh of relief, especially Emperor Xuan. You must know that if Wen Tianming were to be killed, the entire Tanglin Party would surely usher in a fierce counterattack. That was something he didn''t want to see.


    But on the other hand, Wen Tianming didn''t care about anything, and even the corners of his mouth still wore a kind smile as always.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan secretly sighed that the other party was a strong enemy, and he really had the aura of Taishan collapse in front of him.


    "Chen just surrendered to chase the sun, and he controlled some improprieties, disturbed the prime minister, and hoped the prime minister Haihan!"


    Chen Fan also said with a sneer on his mouth, bowing his fists.


    It''s just that this sentence is heard in everyone''s ears, but it doesn''t mean that.


    Just kidding, being able to maneuver and chase the sun to stop running at a distance of less than a foot, this is how improper control, clearly has reached the realm of arm swing.


    "Chen Xiaoyou doesn''t have to apologize, but now you are in a rage with fresh clothes. It is just when you are young, but this beast is dangerous. Be careful to be backlashed."


    Wen Tianming said with a smile, but anyone can hear the murderous intent in his words!


    After hearing this, Chen Fan came to thank you for your reminder, but on the surface, there was no slightest threat to Wen Tianming.


    Turning his horse''s head, look at the civic official who mocked the most delighted when he surrendered and chased the sun!


    "Snapped!"


    Something unexpected happened to everyone!


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t say anything, and a horse whip was drawn on the face of one of the civilian officials. Without any warning, he was so wild and domineering!


    The civil official was beaten and deceived, before he had time to speak, he was whipped several times by Chen Fan!


    "Isn''t it pretty happy that I called it before, why are you dumb now?"


    A sharp voice sounded, and Chen Fan said with a whip in his hand.


    This is his character, revenge is not overnight!


    "You..." The civil official pointed to Chen Fan tremblingly. You didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, you could only sullenly cover your face and open your mouth: "I''m not the only one mocking you, why don''t you fight? They?"


    "Oh, right..." Chen Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and dropped several whips in succession!


    The civil official was hitting the ground and rolled, screaming through the sky.


    "I''m too lazy to move, I''ll take you out of my anger, you can ask them to return one by one!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, his eyes swept, and everyone looked at each other and continued: "Do you have any doubts about Chen''s actions?"


    For an instant, the scene was quiet and terrible, and the needle dropped was audible. No one dared to refute Chen Fan at this time.


    After this battle, Chen Fan began to gain power!

 Chapter 426： Chu Mu

    "Okay, Chen Fan, if you don''t change your domineering temperament, the person who came to me for the complaint is afraid that he will go from the palace to the outside of Xuanjing City!"


    After feeling Chen Fan¡¯s actions that almost silenced the entire civil servant group, Emperor Xuan was extremely happy, but he also scolded Chen Fan a few words on the surface, but the words didn¡¯t mean to reprimand, it seemed to be praise. .


    "It''s getting late today, and all of my Hu Benwei Junjie will also be in front of the Great Wall. I will host a banquet in the palace before this night to entertain you, and see you off!"


    Emperor Xuan waved his hand, said with a smile at everyone, and then drove back to the palace alone.


    In this way, naturally no one dared to refute, so they just surrendered their own beasts, before they had time to name them, and the people who were familiar with them all had to rush to the palace again.


    Xiao Qi didn''t know that Chen Fan was about to go to the Great Wall to defend himself. Hearing that Emperor Xuan raised it today, he immediately felt an infinite sadness in his heart, pulling Chen Fan''s sleeves and lowering his head to silence.


    Chen Fan patted Xiao Qi on the head, comforting him for a long while, and guaranteed that he would rush back to Xuan Jing immediately after the half-year rotation period.


    By this time the palace had also arrived.


    Under the guidance of the **** Li Xin, everyone went straight to the Palace of Precious Foods.


    This is the place where Emperor Xuan usually entertains the officials. When everyone comes to the Palace of Precious Desserts, there are already singers dancing in the hall, and a small table is already filled with various delicacies.


    With a wave of Emperor Xuan''s sleeves, the musicians began to play music, and the singer''s dance became harder and harder. Everyone pushed their cups to enjoy the dance. It was a bit of fun.


    But Chen Fan didn''t like this feeling very much. After all, everyone was a little too distant and didn''t have the warm feeling of drinking with friends.


    While scanning his eyes, Chen Fan noticed a person wearing silver armor standing beside Emperor Xuan.


    He knew that armor, because the original Yulinwei leader Tong Yong had also worn exactly the same.


    "Little Liu, do you know this person?"


    Chen Fan asked Xiaoliu who was on the side, and the other side cast a glance and shook his head: "I have been training with you recently, how do you know about things in the palace?"


    Xiao Liu''s voice fell. Before Chen Fan was released, Xiao Qi on the side volunteered and said, "I know him. His name is Chu Mu. He was picked up by his father when he was out of the palace before, and he has been picked up by his father since then. Xue Zang, only recently came out to take over the post of Yulinwei!"


    "How did you know?" Xiao Liu asked in confusion, looking at his little sister who was like a few treasures.


    Xiao Qi''s answer is very simple. This is what the Emperor Xuan said when she was very boring when she helped Emperor Xuan to review the memorials.


    Such an answer really left Xiao Liu speechless. They, the princes, did their best to get a compliment from Emperor Xuan.


    As for Xiao Qi, just because of his relationship with Chen Fan, he can even help Emperor Xuan to review the memorials. I have to say that people are really going to die and people are going to be thrown away.


    After listening to Xiao Qi''s introduction, Chen Fan kept looking at Chu Mu, only to see that the other party was less than 30 years old, the handsome and handsome man, and the beauty of the dragon and the phoenix.


    And most importantly, watching his cultivation, I am afraid that he has reached the realm of martial spirit!


    Being able to cultivate to this level at this age shows that his aptitude is extraordinary.


    As if feeling Chen Fan''s gaze, Chu Mu turned his head and glanced at him, a soft smile burst out from the corner of his mouth, and there were actually two dimples on his face.

 Chapter 427： Human heart ghost

    Chen Fan felt that Chu Mu''s smile gave people a sense of spring breeze, and it was easy for people to get close.


    With the same smile, Chen Fan and Chu Mu were separated from each other for the first time.


    Halfway through the banquet, Prince Jiang Feng wanted to come to Chen Fan''s table for a toast several times, but every time Chen Fan was chatting with Xiaoliu, he touched his nose.


    In fact, how could Jiang Feng''s actions be concealed from Chen Fan, but now he is determined to help Xiaoliu ascend the throne of God, so it is better to distance himself from Jiang Feng.


    After all, it would be easy to fall into the tongue, and it might even cause unnecessary grievances in Xiao Liu''s heart, which would be more than worth the gain.


    In this way, the banquet ended in this thoughtful situation. Emperor Xuan drank a few more glasses today and returned to the palace with the help of several eunuchs.


    The rest of the people also said goodbye, but at this moment, Chu Mu walked out of the Palace of Fine Foods and stopped Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen walk slowly, can you and I have a few words?"


    Chen Fan stopped and said to Wu Aiguo and Xiao Liu and the others beside him: "You go back first, I will leave by myself in a moment."


    After watching everyone leave, Chen Fan bowed to Chu Mu with a fist, "Under Chen Fan, I have seen Brother Chu!"


    Chu Mu kindly helped Chen Fan up and said, "Brother Chen doesn''t need to be like this. Your big name is so thrilling to me. I wanted to get acquainted with you a long time ago. Today I finally got what I wanted!"


    In this way, after a brief exchange, the two exchanged jade slips, and Chu Mu told Chen Fan that he must be careful when he took turns. Then he left, but Chen Fan stared at Chu Mu''s back. No words.


    After this brief exchange, Chen Fan came up with a three-character conclusion to Chu Mu.


    Great.


    This is good, it''s Chu Mu''s character, good and flawless, every word, every movement makes people feel comfortable.


    But Chen Fan didn''t like this feeling.


    Because it reveals untrue!


    Of course, this was not to say that Chen Fan didn''t like Chu Mu. After all, the two had too little contact, and now they couldn''t talk about real understanding.


    It can only be said that Chu Mu is a very scheming person, always hiding his nature under the appearance of a good man, no one can see through his heart.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan stepped away, but he did not notice that in a dark corner, Prince Jiang Feng had been hiding in the dark.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng no longer has the indifferent generosity that he usually showed in front of people. Looking at Chen Fan''s back, his expression was extremely distorted, even faintly with a little hideousness.


    "Chen Fan, I have intersected many times. Not only did you ignore it, but you walked so close to that trash Jiang Ran. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With a bang on the wall, Jiang Feng turned and walked away. There seemed to be a touch of decisiveness in his back.


    Chen Fan didn''t know about all this, he was heading towards the Royal Academy.


    It stands to reason that as a Hu Benwei, he must return to the camp at night, but the day after tomorrow, he will go to the Great Wall for wheel defense. Li Daniu specially gave Chen Fan and others a day off tomorrow to take a good rest and disperse the training. After more than four months of fatigue, I said goodbye to my family.


    Chen Fan has only one home at the Royal Academy in the capital, and he has naturally returned there now.


    Fortunately, he and Li Chengfeng have a good relationship, otherwise, if a person who has left the academy will go back to live without problems, this is not justified.

 Chapter 428： Farewell

    In the early morning of the sun, the sun fell into a small courtyard, and Chen Fan, who had practiced all night, finally opened his eyes.


    On the table, Chiu Chiu was asleep, without any intention of getting up.


    After more than four months, Chen Fan was sealed and repaired, unable to summon the Tweet in the storage bag, this guy was already suffocated.


    After feeling that Chen Fan had recovered his cultivation, he wanted to jump out many times, but because Chen Fan had something to stop him, it was only last night that he finally had the opportunity to come out.


    Chen Fan washed up and fetched a bucket of water in the backyard, and then carefully watered the sycamore tree that he had planted with Xiaoqi.


    It hadn''t been taken care of for a few months, and the sycamore tree had grown to waist-high, which made Chen Fan very happy. After observing it for a long time, he reluctantly left.


    Grasping the Tweet who had just woke up and threw it on his shoulder, Chen Fan visited Li Chengfeng and explained that he would go to the Great Wall for wheel defense tomorrow.


    Although Li Chengfeng must have known these things for a long time, Chen Fan had to say it personally in order to be polite.


    After a few words of encouragement, Li Chengfeng told Chen Fan to be careful when he arrived in the north, and then let him go. Even before Chen Fan left, he secretly told him that Jianxin is still in the academy.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan found out where Jian Xin was from Li Chengfeng and immediately searched for it.


    When he arrived, Jian Xin was practicing sword. Chen Fan looked at it for a long time. Jian Xin finally took the sword and stood up. He took a breath and said coldly, "What''s the matter!"


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Fan knew that his sister was still in control of his body.


    After pondering for a moment, he said softly: "Tomorrow I will go to the Great Wall wheel defense. I will be back in about half a year. I am here to say goodbye to you today!"


    Jianxin obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan to say that. After a long time, she nodded and said: "When my sister wakes up, I will tell her!"


    Feeling Jianxin''s indifference as always, Chen Fan sighed and turned around to leave, but after a few steps, he stopped, looked back at Jianxin and said, "Tell your sister, what happened before It''s all accidents, but I, Chen Fan, is not someone who cannot bear the responsibility. In the future, no matter the ends of the world, or the sea, she will be my Chen Fan''s woman!"


    After saying this, Chen Fan turned around and wanted to leave, but Jian Xin''s eyes showed a touch of movement.


    "Wait..." Jianxin bit her lip, and muttered for a long time before saying: "The north is dangerous, you...don''t die."


    Immediately afterwards, Jianxin seemed to have thought of something, and quickly added: "This is my sister''s idea, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his sister Jianxin was a little cute.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Chen Fan waved his hand without turning his head, and Chen Fan left.


    Then he went to find Mu Wanrong and Zhugeyun to explain his situation. The second daughter saw Chen Fan''s entry so fast, and her heart was full of joy, and she secretly sighed that the dawn had entered again.


    Especially Mu Wanrong, she knew that the higher Chen Fan''s status, the greater the chance of saving her father. How could this not make her happy?


    "Take care all the way, we are in Xuan Jing looking forward to your triumphant return!"


    In this way, after bidding farewell to the two daughters, Chen Fan took advantage of the time to visit all the people he knew, and of course Chengbei, his three elder brothers.


    The three Tujia brothers took Chen Fan a booze, and then let him go. By this time, it was night, and Chen Fan had to return to the Hubenwei camp to prepare for the rotation of tomorrow!

 Chapter 429： Great Wall Wheel Defense

    There was a loud voice in the Hubenwei camp early in the morning.


    Nearly a thousand Hu Benwei stationed in Xuanjing, today is about to usher in the semi-annual Great Wall wheel defense.


    As Shengzhen Daxuan''s army, Hu Benwei has only more than 2,000 people. Among them, they are divided into five banners, wood, water, fire, and earth. Each banner is about 500 people, composed of ten teams, led by a general banner.


    The one who will be returning to rest today is the Jin Mu Shui Sanqi Hu Ben Wei led by Meng Hao, the deputy commander of Hu Ben Wei.


    Chen Fan''s team is a Tuqi, and today will also go to the Great Border Wall through the teleportation array with the Huoqi.


    At this moment, everyone, including Guo Gang, Li Daniu, and Chen Fan, are wearing brand new shiny black steel armor, holding a black cloud spear or a saber, looking at the seat in front of them with pious expression. A super-large teleportation array that can transport thousands of people together.


    For the convenience of group movement, when Hu Benwei is not participating in the war, the beasts are generally kept in special spirit beast bags.


    This is also more convenient. When the battle beast is required to appear on the field, a thought can appear. To a certain extent, it is similar to the storage bag.


    But the spirit beast bag is more practical, after all, not all monster beasts can be stored in the storage bag.


    Chen Fan''s tweeted is just a different kind.


    The breeze gradually rose, and under everyone''s attention, the super-large teleportation array suddenly flashed bright white light, and then the light became more and more dazzling, and in a flash, a team of more than a thousand people appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    But the scene before them made Chen Fan and the others who had just become Hu Benwei feel infinitely shocked!


    At this moment, the leader of the Jinmushui Three Banners was a white-faced but extremely tired middle-aged man. Chen Fan had seen his portrait and knew that this person was Meng Hao, Hu Benwei''s current deputy commander.


    Behind him, Jin Mu Shui Sanqi Hu Benwei, everyone was injured, and there were even a lot of missing arms and legs, and some people were still bleeding from their wounds.


    Their expressions were solemn, and the pain in their bodies couldn''t consume their inner will at all. They could only see that everyone couldn''t wait to breathe Xuanjing''s air, and some even knelt on the ground, holding up a handful of loess.


    To be honest, the scene before him really shocked Chen Fan.


    The Hu Benwei in the impression is invincible, always in a pitch-black armor, wherever he goes, there will be countless women''s screams and men''s worship.


    But now, Chen Fan clearly saw the exhaustion that could not be concealed from everyone''s eyes.


    Their armor was covered with scratches, their cheeks were covered with dust, and some of them even caused muscle twitching due to the pain caused by their injuries. It was obvious that they were barely standing.


    "how is the situation?"


    Guo Gang came to Meng Hao and asked solemnly.


    He didn''t deliberately lower his voice so that anyone in the field could hear his conversation clearly.


    Because Guo Gang knew that he wanted to become a real Tiger Benwei, and he wanted to fight fierce slaves under the Great Wall. This is the way he must go!


    It is necessary for everyone to experience the cruelty of war and the horror of slavery. In the future battles, they will be able to abandon everything and push themselves into a dead end.


    Because in that situation, either you die or I die!


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!

 Chapter 430： Mowing winter grass

    "Winter is coming soon..." Meng Hao''s voice was extremely hoarse, as harsh as gold and stone rubbing, but at this moment, everyone listened attentively!


    "Recently, the looting of the slaves has become more frequent. The people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou have asked for help many times. We left the Great Wall and fought many times with heavy casualties!"


    After Meng Hao said this, he uncovered his armor. Everyone saw that a hideous penetrating injury was on the right side of Meng Hao''s heart.


    "If it weren''t for Tong Yong who suddenly rushed to the Great Wall some time ago and rescued us who were besieged by the sun slaves, I''m afraid I would become a sinner of Hu Benwei!"


    When the words fell, Guo Gang''s eyes suddenly burst into a hideous color, and he slammed the black cloud to the ground with a bang. He stared at Meng Hao''s eyes and said: "Cui Mingjie, isn''t he General Zhennan, why not send People rescue!"


    Meng Hao said with a wry smile in his eyes: "Cui Mingjie used his garrison at the Great Wall as an excuse to forcibly hold back his troops and let the people of the Sixteenth City of Youzhou be displaced. If it weren''t for us, those people would not be able to survive this winter!"


    Meng Hao¡¯s voice gradually weakened, and his breathing became more rapid. Guo Gang couldn¡¯t bear to worry about his old partner any more, and hurriedly ordered the people of the Jin Mu Shui Three Banners who had come down to rest, and said that the imperial doctor was waiting in the camp for questions. Diagnosis.


    Watching Meng Hao and Jin Mu Shui Three Banners leave, Guo Gang looked at the humanity of the Huotu Two Banners behind him: "You all heard it just now, this is the real situation on the Great Wall!"


    "The Zhennan General is greedy for life and fear of death, and allows the slaves to looting, and now you have just participated in the rotation defense, I am afraid that the war will start!"


    Feeling the increasingly determined eyes of everyone, Guo Gang continued: "Before leaving today, I will teach you a vocabulary!"


    "Mow winter grass!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the veterans showed red eyes, and the weapons in their hands became tighter. Obviously they understood the meaning of this term.


    But Chen Fan and the others didn''t understand, they stared at Guo Gang one by one, hoping to get his answer.


    "Before winter every year, it is the most chaotic period of time on the border. The winter in the north is extremely cold. Even if the slaves are not handled carefully, a large number of people will be frozen to death."


    "So at this time of the year, the slaves will raid the people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou. The head of the man hangs by the side of the demon wolf, and the woman... is taken back to her tribe as a slave!"


    "Those scumbags call the annual act of mowing winter grass! Those beasts, regard the people of my Profound Kingdom as their supply!"


    At this moment, everyone heard Guo Gang''s words in their ears, and they only felt that a scene of purgatory in the world appeared before their eyes, and the sun-slaving wolf rider brandished a machete and roared ferociously.


    The innocent people in Youzhou Sixteenth City scattered and cried, hoping that the king would be settled in the north and return to the north.


    At this moment, even Chen Fan felt his blood boil, and the numerous evil deeds of the slaves were deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone, and four big characters appeared in everyone''s heart!


    Never die!


    "I''ll wait in this life, I won''t destroy the slaves, and I will never give up!"


    Standing behind the crowd, Chen Fan suddenly roared and shouted a word. In an instant, everyone¡¯s blood was completely ignited, and all the tigers and guards used all their strength to scream at the sky and shouted what they were thinking of. Perseverance and persistence!


    "I''ll wait in this life, and I will not give up when I die!"


    Guo Gang just stood on the spot, waiting for everyone to vent their anger in his heart, and shouted: "The whole army listens to the order, the army will start!"

 Chapter 431： Great Border Wall

    "Huh..."


    The north wind is howling. Unlike Xuanjing¡¯s bright sun, you can already feel that winter is approaching near the Great Wall in the northern wasteland.


    Under the leadership of Guo Gang, Chen Fan and Hu Benwei all teleported to the Great Wall. At this moment, even if everyone was ready, they could not help but take a breath after seeing the surrounding scene.


    The mountain range at their feet is the Qilian mountain range that the legendary Great Profound Kingdom depends on for survival, and above the mountain range is the pride of the Great Profound Kingdom, the Great Border Wall that is a hundred meters high and tens of meters wide!


    Towers stand, and soldiers with cold armor stand on the observation tower, looking into the distance. There is the barren Youzhou. Outside of Youzhou, there is the northern wasteland. It is also where the...


    Chen Fan''s gaze was far away, and the blue bricks he had thought of the Great Wall were now covered with mottles, which was the result of dry blood.


    These blood, there are Sunburnt wolves riding, but more are Daxuan soldiers!


    Over the years, in the face of the wolf ride¡¯s repeated assaults, the Qilian Mountains, relying on the Great Wall, finally led the Daxuan soldiers to survive, but the price was that fifty people were buried here, looking at their hometown forever.


    It can be said that Chen Fan and the others are no longer as simple as the Great Wall paved with bluestone, it is clearly a Great Wall of flesh and blood!


    The Great Wall is made of the flesh and blood of generations of soldiers of the Profound Kingdom!


    ...


    While Chen Fan and others were still observing the Great Wall, an oncoming general with a broadsword straddled him. This man was a burly figure and extremely rough appearance, but his eyes were extremely inconsistent with his appearance.


    The eyes are not big, but the eyes are shining brightly, and it seems that there are thoughts in the heart that have turned thousands of times.


    And this person is General Zhennan, Cui Mingjie!


    "Oh, brother Guo, don''t come here unharmed, Cui has already prepared a banquet for the wind, go with me quickly!"


    Cui Mingjie smiled and took Guo Gang''s hand with a close expression. However, Guo Gang kept a dead face, not giving Cui Mingjie any face and said: "Excuse me, General Cui, the Great Wall wheel defense is a big deal, I dare not be here. Drink!"


    Hearing this, Cui Mingjie rolled his eyes and said without the slightest embarrassment on his face: "When did Cui say that he would drink, it was just an ordinary banquet. Wouldn''t Guo brother want to hear about the situation at the Great Wall? ?"


    Cui Mingjie thought he had touched Guo Gang, and after the voice fell, he stood aside with a smile and said nothing.


    But what kind of person is Guo Gang? How could he be moved so easily? He replied stiffly: "Excuse me, General Cui, I have learned about the situation from Meng Hao. I have something to do, so I will leave first!"


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and Cui Mingjie was not given a chance to react, and he turned around to overhaul everyone for a while and said: "Go back to camp and rest for a while. All officers above the captain will come to our camp to gather for a pre-war meeting!"


    Having said this, Guo Gang paused and added to Chen Fan: "You too!"


    When the voice fell, everyone suddenly promised, and then lined up to walk down the Great Wall and returned to the camp at the rear, but only Chen Fan noticed that Cui Mingjie''s face became more gloomy.


    It was the same as during training. Each team lived in a large camp. After training in Hu Benwei for so long, Chen Fan and the others had developed a resolute and vigorous character.


    After a short break, Chen Fan left with Li Daniu after confessing Wu Aiguo that they would not cause trouble.

 Chapter 432： dilemma

    After arriving at Guo Gang''s camp, Guo Gang personally introduced Chen Fan to the other captains, as well as the two general flags of Huotu.


    Chen Fan clasped his fists at everyone, and everyone smiled friendly at him.


    After the simple greeting was over, Guo Gang put his voice on the right track. After he pondered for a moment, he said: "Now Youzhou is in a critical condition. The slaves may launch another plunder at any time, and Cui Mingjie is like this again. What do you think?"


    "In my opinion, I rushed out and saw Zhinu directly killed him. We will kill as many as they come, and see if they dare to come again!"


    A hot-tempered captain opened his mouth immediately.


    But as soon as the voice fell, someone came out to retort: ??"Now that we have just arrived at the Great Wall wheel defense, we still need to be stationed for half a year. Once we have exhausted our strength in Youzhou, or if we are besieged and cannot get out of it, in case we get a slave How do we rush to help the Great Wall invasion?"


    These words can be said to be in everyone''s heart, and it is the situation that has to be paid attention to so far.


    First of all, the situation today is different from that of Meng Hao and the others. When Sun Slaves just started to plunder, Meng Hao and the others'' garrison date was almost over, so there was no need to fear Sun Slaves'' invasion.


    Even if it does invade, Xuan Jing Zhong Guo Gang can bring people to support as soon as possible.


    But now, there is still half a year to garrison. In case something happens to Guo Gang''s lead, Meng Hao''s team is all wounded and it is impossible to continue fighting. This is bad.


    To be smaller, the Great Wall Defense Army suffered heavy casualties, but if it is to be larger, in case the slaves forcibly attack the city without the support of Hu Benwei, and Cui Mingjie¡¯s straw bag cannot resist.


    The Great Wall¡¯s defense line collapsed, and the army of Sun slaves crossed the Qilian Mountains. What kind of results would this bring?


    Daxuan country is in danger!


    Therefore, it can be said that the current sun slave happened to choke Guo Gang''s throat, making him unable to advance or retreat, and every step would be restrained, which was simply well-intentioned.


    Among them, Chen Fan also clearly felt Gu Yongnian''s conspiracy inside.


    Otherwise, he would not believe that the simple-minded Sun Slave could come up with such an insidious strategy if he was killed.


    And it was clearly a strategy that was devised when the slaves were weakened and unable to attack aggressively.


    You know, it turns out that everyone, including Chen Fan, is confident that Zhinu may not start a large-scale war recently. After all, it has just gone through a coup and needs a rest.


    But the prerequisite is that Zhinu knows that the Great Wall is a hard bone and is backed by fearsome tiger guards.


    And once the Great Wall breaks its own arm and loses Hu Benwei?


    It can only be said that the outcome is really unclear.


    At this point in the meeting, it is tantamount to a deadlock, no one has a clue, and only feels a mess.


    On one side is the Great Wall defense line that absolutely cannot be missed, and on the other side are the innocent people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou. No matter which side you choose, the other side may be in danger.


    I have to say that this is a difficult choice, even Guo Gang, who has always been known for his coldness, doesn''t know what to do.


    Chen Fan saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes. After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Perhaps, I have a way to temporarily alleviate the current situation."


    "Oh?" There was joy in Guo Gang''s eyes, but before he could speak, loud noises suddenly came from outside the camp.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, he clearly heard the voices of Wu Aiguo and Dong Xiaohu in the noise!

 Chapter 433： All mouths are gold

    "Who is making noise outside the account!" Guo Gang suddenly stared, and said angrily.


    When his voice fell, Xiao Liu walked into the camp. He first gave Chen Fan a dignified look, and then clasped a fist at Guo Gang and said, "Qigen, the Southern Army will lead someone to kill Dong Xiaohu!"


    "what!"


    "This happened!"


    "Are the soldiers of the Southern Army crazy? What are they going to do!"


    Xiao Liu''s voice fell, and there was a lot of discussion in the camp, and everyone''s eyes were angry. They were the only ones who bullied others, but now it''s better that someone dared to bully Hu Benwei''s head.


    Guo Gang immediately slapped down on the handle of the chair, and said to Xiao Liu: "I will lead the way right away, I want to see if I dare to break ground on my tiger''s head!"


    With a wave of Guo Gang''s big sleeves, he was about to rush out of the camp with people, but at this time Chen Fan stopped him and said something in Guo Gang''s ear.


    Guo Gang''s eyes revealed a pensive look, and his face was watery and said, "Will it be too risky?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and replied: "We lost the first move, and now we can only give it a go!"


    At this moment, everyone didn''t know what dumb riddle Chen Fan was fighting with Guo Gang, so they could only follow them behind and rush out of the camp.


    And just to see it, Wu Aiguo and his team were in conflict with the Southern Army. Both sides even took out their weapons. Seeing a fight, I am afraid it will be difficult to control!


    "Stop it to me. If you use swordsmen in the barracks, do you want to reverse it!"


    Guo Gang blasted and stopped the people on both sides, and a partial general led by the Southern Army sneered at Guo Gang and said: "Guo Commander, how do you discipline the soldiers, you don¡¯t understand the rules of the barracks, this Are you going to commit the following?"


    "Fuck your mother''s stinky shit, where did I commit the crime? If the person under your hand provoked Xiaohu, Xiaohu would be the same as you?"


    Wu Aiguo heard what he said, and immediately responded violently, clenching the saber again.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan spoke: "Patriotic, you step back and let Xiaohu explain the situation!"


    Hearing this, Wu Aiguo retreated with the saber knife in hand, and Dong Xiaohu stood behind him.


    Pointing to a captain with a blue nose and a swollen face behind him, he said: "I just went to the barracks to fetch water, and I made a basin of footwashing water all over me. I was arguing with him. Only then did I take a lesson!"


    "You fart!" As soon as Dong Xiaohu''s voice fell off, the southern army commander spoke: "You obviously did it first. Don''t be handsome!"


    "Blood spitting!!!" Dong Xiaohu was already very angry, and he was eager to try the saber in his hand, and he wanted to kill the opponent immediately.


    But at this moment, there was an unhurried voice in the distance.


    "Just be quiet, it''s just a fight between soldiers. Where is such a big battle? Tell me, who moved the hand first?"


    The speaker was Cui Mingjie, and his voice just fell off. Under the leadership of the southern army general, everyone pointed to Dong Xiaohu at the same time.


    It''s nothing short of gold!


    The Southern Army was originally the main force of nearly 100,000 soldiers stationed on the Great Wall defense line. No matter where the quarrel is, a thousand tigers and guards can compare.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions became even more grief and indignation. Wu Aiguo at the back gritted his teeth as he watched, as if water dripped from his charcoal-like face.

 Chapter 434： Will count

    "Since the matter has been ascertained, let''s deal with it according to military law. There is no military discipline in the barracks. What is the crime of provoking the superior?"


    Cui Mingjie''s faint voice fell, and the general on the side immediately opened his mouth and said: "Return to the general, those who have no military discipline will be killed, those who provoke Shangguan will be killed, both sins will be punished, and there will be no mercy!"


    Guo Gang didn''t even think of the murderous words. Although Cui Mingjie had long thought that Cui Mingjie would give himself a smash, but Guo Gang did not expect that this smash was like this.


    Actually want to use Hu Benwei''s life to stand up!


    For a moment, Guo Gang completely ignored Chen Fan''s explanations and plans. The big hand has slowly climbed towards his own broadsword, and he is obviously already very angry.


    At the same time, all the tigers and guards are the same. Now they can see that Cui Mingjie is the revenge that Guo Gang ignored before taking revenge. If this is the case, it is naturally useless to say more!


    "Wait!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan finally stood up and saw him slowly standing in front of Guo Gang and looking directly at Cui Mingjie: "Dong Xiaohu is a soldier under my hand. When will it be your Southern Army''s turn to dictate!


    Don''t underestimate Chen Fan''s words, it is equivalent to let all the anger that is about to gush out of Hu Benwei''s heart find a catharsis. In an instant, everyone pointed to the Southern Army people and said: "Yes, I am about Hu Benwei. , When is it your Southern Army''s turn to dictate!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, knowing that he had finally stopped the anomalous military camp fighting.


    This is not his counseling, but rationality.


    Now that the slaves are looking around, once the internal fighting occurs again, the consequences will be disastrous. Even if Chen Fan is not for himself, he must always consider for the billions of people of the Profound Kingdom.


    Now, Cui Mingjie stared at Chen Fan''s eyes tightly and sneered: "What kind of thing do you dare to bark in front of me. Is it possible that a small captain will commit the following?"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan did not hesitate, and immediately took out his Marquis token from his storage bag, and looked directly at Cui Mingjie like this: "I am the hereditary brave champion. Just an ordinary general, can''t I talk to you yet?"


    "You can tell me who is qualified to talk to you, and Chen will find him, is Emperor Xuan qualified?"


    As soon as he said this, Cui Mingjie was silent. Although he was a general, he was only a general for a lifetime. Chen Fan is a hereditary marquis. In contrast, the gold content is naturally higher than Cui Mingjie.


    "You are the legendary Chen Fan, Cui tells you, even if your status is higher than me, can you still be above the military law? Then Dong Xiaohu has violated the military law, and you, a marquis, want to reverse the case?"


    After pondering for a long time, Cui Mingjie finally found a rebuttal and said immediately.


    But Chen Fan seemed to have expected him to say this, and immediately responded: "Chen never said that he can surpass the military law. It''s just that someone from Hu Benwei has an accident. Of course, we have to let us lead the decision. Commander Guo, don''t you think so?"


    Chen Fan gave Guo Gang a look, and at the same time let out a sigh of relief in his heart, secretly sighing that his plan is finally fulfilled, and everything he wants to see now is the situation!


    Guo Gang finally reacted at this time, cleared his throat, and immediately said: "Dong Xiaohu has no military tactics. He is ordered to be punished with his team, demoted from the Great Wall line of defense, and go to Youzhou to investigate intelligence, but there is life and death, and he will bear it!"

 Chapter 435： Chen Fans plan

    What does Cui Mingjie want?


    Judging from the current situation, it is nothing more than taking Guo Gangliwei to revenge.


    As for Chen Fan, what he wanted was to go to Youzhou to investigate intelligence, and if he could, save more people in Youzhou.


    In the current situation, it is unrealistic for all Hu Benwei teams to go to Youzhou, so only a small team can be sent there to make both sides feel at ease.


    Therefore, to lead his team to leave the Great Wall defense line and go deep into Youzhou, this was a plan that Chen Fan had thought of from the beginning.


    Although this is very risky, now Chen Fan doesn''t really know enough about Zhinu. He is not allowed to contact or even fight with Zhinu on a large scale in order to know himself and his enemy.


    Therefore, what Cui Mingjie did can be said to have hit Chen Fan''s arms, so that he can just push his plan and leave the Great Wall defense line.


    After all, in general, there will be no fighting on the Great Wall, and the slaves will only plunder on Youzhou.


    This is different from the idea that Chen Fan came here.


    What he wants is to fight, to attack and to kill, to confront Sunu!


    And now Youzhou is the best place!


    At this moment, Cui Mingjie didn''t know Chen Fan''s abacus at all. He heard Guo Gang''s final punishment in his ear, and his eyes sneered.


    In his opinion, a team of more than fifty people went deep into Youzhou, where the winter grass was being mowed. This incident was no different from death.


    "Since Chief Guo has made a decision, Cui is not easy to intervene, and can only wish the flag a victory."


    Cui Mingjie spoke with a sneer, and then led all the people around him to leave. The remaining Hu Benwei all looked at Guo Gang.


    They didn''t know the agreement between Guo Gang and Chen Fan, and now they don''t understand why Guo Gang sent Chen Fan''s team into such a Longtan and Tiger Den!


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Going to Youzhou is a plan that I and the leader made before. Now it''s just a smooth ride. After all, we have just become Hu Benwei, and we still know very little about the sun slaves, so we just took this opportunity. Deepen your understanding of Sun Slave fighting!"


    Chen Fan stepped forward and bowed his fist, and also explained Guo Gang.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly realized that Chen Fan really flew ordinary people.


    You know, in today''s situation, you have the courage to choose to lead more than fifty people into Youzhou. This kind of decision is definitely not something ordinary people can make.


    Because this requires great courage and courage.


    Everyone at the scene asked themselves, if they had been replaced, it would never be possible to have such courage. This is what makes Chen Fan different from everyone else.


    Anything in this world actually has a reason. The reason why Chen Fan is strong, the reason why he can become the last hope of the Great Profound Kingdom, and the leader of the future against the slaves, there are all signs to follow.


    It''s just that now, I''m going to wrong the other members of Chen Fan''s team and have to follow him to life and death.


    You should know that the danger of this trip is naturally needless to say, even Chen Fan can''t guarantee that he can retreat with his whole body, let alone other people.


    It''s just that Chen Fan thought it was worth it. After all, the sooner you meet Sun Slave, the better at this moment.


    This means that everyone can get to know their enemies earlier.


    "It will be very dangerous to go here. All of us may die. I hope you don''t blame me for making the decision for you!"


    On the way back to his camp, Chen Fan spoke softly to everyone.

 Chapter 436： Youzhou

    Chen Fan¡¯s words drew a tumult from the team, and Wu Aiguo and Dong Xiaohu joined forces and said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve said that we¡¯re going to decide with you. Now that you have made a decision, we are naturally the only one looking forward to it!¡±


    Feeling everyone''s increasingly determined eyes, Chen Fan nodded heavily, then looked at Li Daniu and said: "Then, let''s go to the group of hot slaves in Youzhou for a while and see what they are doing. ,lord it over!"


    "Out of Youzhou, you will get a slave!"


    At this moment, the team''s momentum is soaring, and there is no sense of depression on the face that Cui Mingjie had imagined before.


    In the early morning of the sun, when the sky was still bright, under the leadership of Li Daniu, Chen Fan and others finally passed the Great Wall defense line and formally entered the boundary of the Sixteenth City of Youzhou.


    The so-called Youzhou Sixteen Cities, in fact, did not have sixteen cities, or there are none now.


    Where Daxuan Nation was founded, Youzhou Sixteen Cities is a series of rich cities, capable of coming out in large numbers, with countless arrogances.


    At that time, there was no Great Wall, and the slaves in the northern wasteland were still living the life of a savage and drinking blood.


    But I don''t know how many generations after breeding, Zhinu rose. They have repeatedly "cared for" their neighbors in Youzhou, and more or less war broke out.


    But the rise of Zhinu was too fast, and the Sixteenth City of Youzhou was also devastated and faltered by them.


    In desperation, the Xuan Emperor at that time chose to use all his national power to build the Great Wall on the Qilian Mountains to resist the slaves.


    It was announced that Youzhou would abandon it.


    Bring the great land to people in a flash.


    In fact, no one wanted to do this at the beginning, but the Youzhou boundary is full of plain terrain. Even if the Great Wall is built on it, it is bound to be unable to withstand the charge of the Sun Slave Wolf Rider.


    So whether for the strategic significance or the people of Daxuan, Youzhou will be abandoned!


    At the very beginning, the people of Youzhou could all move into the Great Wall, but the Profound Emperor at that time made an extremely dizzy decision.


    In order to prevent the Great Wall from being infiltrated, he prevented any people from Youzhou from entering the Great Wall. Therefore, after many years, the people of Youzhou are still living a protracted life, thriving and thriving again and again, again and again under the iron hoof of the slaves.


    Nowadays, the glory of Sixteen City no longer exists, and the so-called Youzhou has become a ruined wall, which is more like a gathering place for refugees.


    They barely survived on the land where they once gave birth to them, looking south of the Great Wall, which is the homeland of the king.


    More than fifty war beasts roared past Youzhou, and Chen Fan saw it, full of dilapidated houses and broken city walls.


    Once the Great Wall was passed, there were almost no trees all around, and everything was an endless plain, and everything in front of me was desolate.


    Scattered from time to time are bones, animals, and even humans.


    At this moment, everyone involuntarily gave birth to a depression, because they knew that the bones were once unarmed people in Youzhou.


    "drive!"


    The speed of the beasts galloped faster and faster, and the thick and powerful four hooves had long gone without vegetation cover, and huge smoke and dust was set off on the bare brown land.


    After rushing for about half a day, Chen Fan saw smoke rising in the distance, and this was the first gathering place for the people of Youzhou, thousands of miles away from the Great Wall.


    The same dilapidated, the same ruined walls, the difference is that there are finally people here.

 Chapter 437： Wang Shi Beiding

    The galloping war beast attracted the eyes of people from afar, and for a moment, everyone''s faces showed surprise.


    One by one all ran in the direction of Chen Fan.


    "Master Wang, has Master Wang come to save us?"


    A young man in his twenties ran at the front and asked Li Daniu who was in the lead, but Li Daniu was speechless by this question.


    For an instant, the young man stopped, and the excitement in his eyes became numb again, and dozens of people behind him did the same, standing dazedly.


    Seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes showed a touch of intolerance, but each of their lips moved slightly, but they didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Chen Fan jumped off the beast.


    He walked slowly in front of the young man, glanced at everyone, and said: "We are sent by Master Wang to investigate the current situation. If the situation is optimistic, you will soon be able to return to the embrace of your homeland and step into the realm of Daxuan again!"


    As soon as he said this, the expression of the young man in front of Chen Fan recovered again, and his face covered with vicissitudes was also full of smiles.


    "I know, I know that Master Wang will not abandon us, I know that one day, he will take us back!"


    While speaking, the young man left two lines of tears in his eyes, and the excitement and joy on his expression could not be concealed.


    But when this scene fell in Chen Fan''s eyes, his heart violently twitched.


    In fact, he lied.


    The king''s teacher in the young man''s mouth may have long selectively forgotten the refugees in Youzhou, this group of people living in Youzhou in a difficult way is destined to be alone forever, or in other words, before the destruction of the slaves, they are alone.


    Chen Fan believes that his lies are full of benevolence. At the very least, his few words can give a group of people in front of him some hope in life in the future.


    "What is your name, can you tell me about the specific situation of Youzhou now?" Chen Fan asked.


    "My name is Pangui, Li Pangui, Master Wang, come and sit with me at home."


    Li Pangui smiled and led the way. At this moment, all the team members jumped off the beasts and walked towards the ruins in the distance.


    Chen Fan followed Li Pangui. At this moment, there were many thoughts in his mind, and he kept whispering the word "Pangui".


    Looking forward to returning, looking forward to returning, looking forward to returning, looking forward to the master...return!


    From just one name, Chen Fan felt that the people of Youzhou were extremely yearning for Daxuan in their homeland.


    Li Pangui''s home was an incomplete thatched hut, and after entering it, dampness came to his face.


    Obviously, it is not easy for an ordinary person to live in a leaky house in the spring and summer.


    More than a dozen refugees are now gathering in front of Li Pan''s home, and they even delivered some dried meat and preserved fruits.


    Chen Fan guessed that this might be their food tonight.


    Smiling and rebuffing the kindness of the refugees, Chen Fan even took out a lot of food from his storage bag as a gift to the other party.


    There were no chairs in Li Pangui''s home, and Chen Fan simply invited everyone to sit on the floor like this, and then stared at a perfectly preserved calligraphy in the room.


    The calligraphy of himself is not clever, it can only be said to be reluctant, but the four characters written on it are extraordinary!


    "Wang Shi Beiding!"


    This represents the truest and strongest desire of the people in Youzhou, and it is also what they want to see in their dreams.


    Chen Fan clenched his fists unconsciously, and he told himself in his heart that the day when the sun was wiped out would not be far away.

 Chapter 438： News from Tong Yong

    Under Li Pangui''s introduction, Chen Fan knew that they were just a tiny group of the refugees in Youzhou. Because they had been living in the fringe area of ??Youzhou, they were deserted and seldom bullied by the slaves.


    But more people live in the depths of Youzhou. Although they want to move closer to the Great Wall every year, the slaves continue to harass and prevent them from moving.


    Regarding this point, Chen Fan had a little speculation in his mind.


    This is a horse-raising tactic.


    Unlike the Sun Slaves who went to Youzhou almost every day in the beginning, now the Sun Slaves basically only visit here when they "mow winter grass."


    Because they don''t know how to farm, when winter comes, if they only eat dried meat and the like without food, it may be difficult to survive the winter.


    Therefore, during the spring and autumn, the sun slaves will not appear easily, allowing the people of Youzhou to live and multiply in peace, and once winter is about to enter, they will appear to **** most of the food and serve as a supply.


    Year after year, the cycle seems to have no end forever.


    Chen Fan learned from Li Pangui that they also knew the tricks of the slaves, but they had no way to deal with it.


    People always want to live, and if they want to live, they must farm and grow food.


    Even if they know that most of the food will be robbed by the sun slaves in the end, and their winter will be spent in hunger and cold, they can never close their eyes and wait for death.


    The reality is cruel, and he keeps hitting everyone''s hearts just like that.


    Chen Fan was silent, and everyone was silent.


    After a long time, Chen Fan made the decision that he wanted to leave and rush to the depths of Youzhou as quickly as possible to see what kind of life the refugees are experiencing.


    "We still have a task, so it''s inconvenient to stay more. Take care, we... there will be a period later!"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed to leave, but before leaving, Li Pangui stopped him and said, "Captain Chen, do you know a white-clad general? He seems to be Tong Yong."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s movements were stagnant, and he looked back at Li Pan and said, "When did you see him?"


    "Not long ago, General Tong also passed by here, and once told us that the past would come to rescue us soon, and then he stayed with us all night before leaving, saying that he was going to Youzhou for a deep killing. Go to the slaves."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan nodded to indicate that he knew about Tong Yong''s traces, Chen Fan had also known from Meng Hao''s mouth before.


    Before he resigned, the other party said that he would come here to sprinkle the last drop of blood, thinking that he had already fulfilled his promise.


    Judging from the fact that he once rescued Meng Hao and other Hu Benwei, Tong Yong should be not far ahead.


    Chen Fan is very confident of the other party''s cultivation base. The peak of martial arts is in this Youzhou realm, enough to deal with many things, maybe the two will meet again one day.


    In this way, Chen Fan and others left, and the rest of the refugees continued their heavy life pressure.


    It''s just that Li Pangui is a little different. He returned to his home and kept rubbing the clothes and calligraphy his father had left him, with a hopeful smile on his mouth.


    "Wang Shibei will set the day of sunburning slavery, and the family sacrifice will not forget Naiweng. Dad, this day will not be far away. The most elite army of the king has told the children that we will be able to go home soon!


    "At that time, everything will be fine, for sure!"

 Chapter 439： Punishment

    After rushing for a day and night, the team stopped for the first time, because not far away, Chen Fan and the others saw the trace of Zhi Nu for the first time.


    Everyone turned over and jumped off the beast, hiding their figure behind a small bag, and began to observe the enemy.


    This group of sun slaves was about thirty people, all with demon wolves and some food and the like. They were obviously taking a rest, and there were many women behind the demon wolves.


    Listening to the yelling and yelling from the unwilling Zhinu, along with the low roar of the demon wolf, the women weeping bitterly, everyone is ready to fight!


    This is the first time Chen Fan and the others have encountered a sun slave in the wild, and this time, it is also their first battle!


    This battle is not only to be won, but also beautifully!


    "Chen Fan, the commander said before I came here, I''m only responsible for charging and fighting, and everything about command and dispatch is up to you!"


    Li Daniu spoke from the side, and with a big wave of his hand, he gave Chen Fan his commanding qualifications.


    Chen Fan didn''t twitch at this, lowered his voice and ordered the battle plan to everyone!


    After a long time, everyone knew the plan thoroughly, and then temporarily put the war beast into the spirit beast bag, divided into two teams and spread out in the left and right directions.


    At this time, Hu Benwei''s concealment is reflected. As cavalry, they can not only break through the enemy''s formation, tear up the defense, but also do the things that are now hidden sneak attacks.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chen Fan brought Wu Aiguo and others to the left wing of Zhinu.


    Li Daniu led Dong Xiaohu and Xiao Liu and the others on the right wing lurking.


    The battle beast was released again, and Chen Fan was the first to stand up, and the others did the same.


    "Hey L¨¹ L¨¹..."


    When Chen Fan sat down to chase the sun, he seemed to feel the current situation, and he let out a low name, his two front hooves swayed, and he was ready to fight!


    With a deep breath, Chen Fan looked directly at the sun-burning slave in the distance, and after a long time he drank it!


    "Flush!!!"


    In an instant, more than fifty war beasts spread out in all directions, encircling the slaves in an instant!


    Under the battle beast collapsed, there was a force of thousands of horses, and in just an instant, it alarmed the slaves.


    "Human pig is coming, human pig is coming!"


    After dropping the wine bag in his hand in a hurry, Zhi Slave also turned on the wolf rider, and immediately launched a counterattack. Even so, the action was almost to the extreme.


    But they were fast, Chen Fan was faster, and after a few breaths, he rushed into front of the slave, and swept the black cloud spear in his hand. A black flame flashed from the tip of the gun, and he directly cut the slave in front of him. !


    "Kill me!!!"


    Another explosion, Chen Fan''s other hand, the sword of life and death appeared in an instant.


    The dark body of the sword, with a thin golden thread in the middle, seemed to become a chain of harvest at this moment, and every time it was swung, a burning slave fell.


    Faced with such a mighty power, Zhinu chose to avoid the war temporarily, but is the beast that Chen Fan and others sat down on display?


    After a few charges, the formation was broken up again, and some of the slaves who fell from the body of the demon wolf were crushed by the beasts!


    At the same time, the sharp horns in front of the battle beast''s forehead are constantly impacting the body of the demon wolf, several collisions, as long as the demon wolf''s hardest head and sharp minions are not opened, you will definitely gain something!


    In this way, under the attack of Chen Fan and Li Daniu, this group of slaves had no room to resist, and they were all beheaded.


    As soon as the eyes passed, there was a **** atmosphere, and there was no corpse left behind.


    Blood ran all over the ground, seeping into the soil, and corpses splashed everywhere with broken arms.

 Chapter 440： Forward, forward!

    It stands to reason that the first thing after the battle is over is to clean the battlefield and start making up the knife.


    But now, the corpse is mutilated, and there is no one alive. Chen Fan is also fascinated by the blood on his face and said: "Everyone, check if they are injured."


    "Captain Chen... Just now a dog-day Sun slave slashed me in the face. I didn''t notice it at first, so I realized it!"


    Just after Chen Fan''s voice fell, Wu Aiguo spoke with a bit of embarrassment. Chen Fan looked back and saw a scar on Wu Aiguo''s face. It was not too deep and the blood had stopped.


    "Wu Aiguo, you can''t do it either. The first time I fought, I was hungry. Next time I meet Zhinu, I''m afraid I will pee my pants.


    Chang Yuan''s joking voice sounded from the side, causing everyone to burst into violent laughter.


    "Fuck your mother, I won''t be scared to pee when you are scared, and you don''t look at how long I waited for this day!"


    Accompanied by everyone''s teasing, Chen Fan smiled and shook his head and jumped off the beast, and personally went to untie the restrained woman.


    At this moment, there are a dozen women in front of Chen Fan, ranging in age. The oldest is probably in their forties, while the youngest is only eleven or twelve.


    Everyone had a look of panic on their faces, and they were obviously seriously frightened.


    After recovering for a while, a middle-aged woman in her forties stood up and pointed forward and said: "We originally lived in Xiaguang City not far away, about a hundred miles away."


    Chen Fan looked in the direction the woman was pointing, and then ordered everyone to lead them on.


    But just as everyone was about to leave, Chen Fan opened his mouth again: "Wait."


    Everyone looked back at Chen Fan in doubt. After a long time, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "Follow me to cut off the head of the Burning Slave and hang it beside the war beast!"


    As soon as this statement was made, it immediately received praise from countless people.


    Li Daniu even more eagerly said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the **** of Zhinu would hang my Daxuan man''s head on the side of the demon wolf. We can do that too!"


    As a result, under the leadership of Chen Fan, more than 30 heads were hung above everyone''s beasts.


    Some people moved slowly and did not grab their heads, so they had to take off the head of the demon wolf in a fit of anger.


    For an instant, a ferocious, iron-blooded aura rose unconsciously from everyone.


    This indicates that they are no longer the original Hu Benwei recruits, their hands are stained with the blood of the slave, and the head of the slave is hanging on the side of the beast!


    They are... Iron-Blooded Master!


    "Everyone listens to the order, move forward, move forward, kill the sun slave, take the head, whoever grabs the more heads this trip, I will invite everyone to drink!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and he galloped away in the lead.


    Everyone heard this, the heroic color in their hearts also burst out, one by one erupted with earth-shaking roars, shouting at the whole world: "Kill the slave, take the head, for the boss''s wine, brothers fight !"


    At this moment, billowing smoke and dust rose on the plain, and more than two dozen young soldiers completed their fateful battle.


    There are more dangers ahead, more enemies waiting, but at this moment everyone is fearless!


    They firmly believe that, under Chen Fan''s leadership, they will be able to turn into a sharp knife deep behind the enemy, and slam into the heart of the slave!


    Chen Fan has this strength, and everyone has this confidence!

 Chapter 441： Xiaguang City

    All the way to the north, after a hundred miles, a dilapidated city appeared in the eyes of Chen Fan and others, and here was the once-famous Xiaguang City.


    Once known as the Pearl of the North, this place was a place of glory north of the Great Xuan Kingdom. There was an endless stream of merchants in the past, and its prosperity was comparable to that of Xuan Jing today.


    But at this moment, the scenery of Xiaguang City is no longer there, leaving only the broken walls and the same dilapidated houses in the city.


    It is already considered to be deep in the northern wilderness, and the lives of the people are much more severe.


    The arrival of Chen Fan''s team quickly attracted the attention of the people in the city, and a large number of people gathered soon.


    At the moment when they were embarrassed, their heads were ashamed and some of them were still wounded.


    In addition, Chen Fan also saw not far away, there were many corpses scattered all over the place, obviously left by the group of slaves.


    When the group of women saved by Chen Fan saw their relatives and friends, they couldn''t stop their tears, and rushed to the crowd one by one, crying for the rest of their lives.


    Chen Fan also jumped off the beast and slowly came to the head of the middle-aged man with a short beard.


    "Chen Fan, deputy captain of the Tiger Cardiac Guard Team, has seen folks!"


    Compared with Li Pangui, who is close to the Great Wall, the middle-aged man in front of him has endless numbness in his eyes: "I am Zhou Qing, the city lord of Xiaguang. I have heard your name before."


    When Chen Fan heard this, he was taken aback for a while, and then said: "But Tong Yong has been to Xiaguang City?"


    Zhou Qing nodded and responded: "He rooted in me for a long time, and I mentioned you specifically, saying that only you are our savior, and only you can lead Daxuan to destroy the slave!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the people in Xiaguang City couldn''t help but look at Chen Fan, and even those women who were still crying stopped their tears.


    Chen Fan stopped speaking, and after a long time he shook his head and said, "Tong Yong made a mistake."


    As soon as this remark was made, the hope that had appeared in everyone''s eyes, including Zhou Qing, once again dissipated and returned to the previous numb state.


    Even Li Daniu, Xiaoliu, Wu Aiguo and others behind Chen Fan were a little unbelievable and didn''t understand why Chen Fan said that.


    As if feeling the doubts of the people, Chen Fan solemnly explained: "It is not only me who can save you, but also the brothers behind me, as well as the Daxuan million masters, and one by one south of the Great Wall. , The people of Xuan Kingdom who look forward to their loved ones returning to their homeland!"


    "We... have never forgotten you, what we want to do is to take you home at all costs!"


    "Take us home...?" Zhou Qing muttered to himself, his eyes were deep, as if penetrating nothingness and the Great Wall.


    "Let''s go into the city and talk, I think you should want to know some of the information in my mind!"


    In this way, Zhou Qing introduced the current situation of Xiaguang City while walking.


    There are still nearly 100,000 people in the city today. Don''t think that this number is a lot. You must know that before the war broke out, Xiaguang City had a population of over one million.


    This is enough to see the cruelty of the war.


    And even so, many people die every year under the iron feet of slaves.


    They cultivated near Xiaguang City during the spring and autumn, and migrated to other hidden places before winter every year.


    But the migration of nearly 100,000 people is not so easy, so everyone started in batches. Now the people in Xiaguang City led by Zhou Yong are already the last group to migrate.

 Chapter 442： Guanxia Terrace

    "We originally wanted to start migrating early today, but who knows that Zhinu came one step ahead of us."


    "I arranged for everyone to hide in the cellar as soon as possible, but still many people did not have time to hide and were killed by the sun slaves."


    Before walking to the rows of corpses, Zhou Qing spoke in a groan, and could see that this middle-aged man was burdened so much that he was a little old when he reached middle age.


    "Today you are just here, so take this opportunity and send the wanderers who come home first with me."


    When Zhou Qing''s voice fell, someone else handed a torch, and Chen Fan watched the other side throw the torch into the corpse and burn everything.


    "You are home, don''t forget, say hello to your loved ones for me!"


    Zhou Qing''s voice was illusory, as if speaking to a ghost in the dark. At this time, the originally calm weather also set off violent winds, and the wind helped the fire become more and more violent.


    I could faintly hear howling and howling, as if responding to Zhou Qing''s words.


    The fire continued to burn, and the sky gradually dimmed. Chen Fan saw the distant horizon, blood-stained red clouds appeared, and the rays of the sky were thousands of rays.


    "The sunset glow I saw in Xiaguang City is the most beautiful. I got its name from Xiaguang City back then, and even tens of thousands of people come to watch the clouds every day."


    Zhou Qing pointed to the raging fire in front of him and said: "There was originally a Guanxia Terrace. According to legend, standing on the Guanxia Terrace, you can reach out to touch the stars in the sky. And there is also the best place to watch the sunset!"


    "I haven''t seen Guanxia Terrace. It was destroyed by Zhinu before I was born, and it was destroyed along with it. There is also the pearl of the north, the glory of Daxuan."


    Chen Fan''s face flickered against the blazing fire. He patted Zhou Qing on the shoulder and solemnly said: "Everything will be returned, and the city of Xiaguang will be rebuilt, and the pearl of the north will bloom again one day. , Guanxia Terrace, will definitely rise again!"


    "Trust me, this day will come soon!"


    At this moment, everyone was just staring at Chen Fan. After seeing the strong, almost indestructible firmness on his face, everyone seemed to have a bit of firmness in their hearts.


    Confidence and courage can infect people. Today, Chen Fan is sparing no effort to infect people around him with his confidence.


    This world has never been able to do anything forever, as long as you think enough, anything can be done!


    Everyone just sat on the floor, bidding farewell to their dead relatives, while Chen Fan was also listening to the intelligence brought by Zhou Qing.


    After all, he is a person who has lived in Xiaguang City for so many years, and Zhou Qing, a nearby Zhinu tribe, can be described as precious.


    The whole person is simply a living map.


    The original Chen Fan rushed on the land of the northern wasteland, his eyes were blackened, and he did not have a clear concept of what he encountered or what he was about to meet.


    Just like the thirty wolves that I met before.


    If Chen Fan hadn''t been alert enough to be aware of the existence of Sun Slaves before being discovered by the opponent, the battle would not be so simple at all. Although it might be possible to win, at least it wouldn''t be a ruin.


    Therefore, Zhou Qing''s intelligence is no different from a beacon in the dark night, and Chen Fan has a clearer vision of the future.


    First of all, what they have to do is continue to harass the small and medium-sized tribes of Sun Slaves.


    You can kill as many as you can, but you can never love to fight.


    All of these small and medium-sized tribes are in danger, and they have no time to mow winter grass. This is what Chen Fan needs to do!

 Chapter 443： Kill all the way to the end!

    On the lonely, dilapidated northern wasteland, Fifty-Five Cavaliers were racing, and the two leading people were Chen Fan and Li Daniu.


    "Call..."


    With a fierce rein in his hand, Chen Fan''s beast chased the Japanese and stood up. The two front hooves continued to churn, and there was a scream in his mouth.


    The people behind him stopped for an instant, and looked at a slave tribe not far away just like Chen Fan.


    I saw that there was no living life in this tribe, whether it was the old or weak women and children of the slaves, or their wolf riders, cattle and sheep, all were killed, and there was no one alive!


    Broken corpses were scattered everywhere, almost countless flies buzzed, and a thick stench came from the tip of his nose. Even Li Daniu, who was alive or dead, was shocked by the scene before him.


    The blood on the ground has long since dried up, but if you step on it with one foot, it will definitely be penetrated by the blood that has already settled into the soil.


    The scene in front of you is simply a purgatory on earth!


    But the only thing to be happy about is that they are the slaves, the life and death enemies of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    "This is already the sixth slave tribe we have passed through. Tong Yong is indeed a man. He walked all the way and slaughtered all the way, without leaving a living mouth, and killing them all!"


    Li Daniu looked at everything in front of him with lingering fears, and covered his mouth and nose.


    As for why he is so sure that everything in front of him was done by Tong Yong...this is actually very understandable.


    With such a powerful force, who can go all the way with torture and kill without leaving any traces or whereabouts, and there has been no sign of stopping to rest. If it weren''t for the power of the peak of martial arts, I am afraid no one would believe it. .


    And recently, only Tong Yong came to the Northern Wasteland alone, and he was also the cultivation base of Wuling Peak, so everything in front of him was well understood.


    In fact, everyone was very surprised when they first saw the slaughtered slave tribe, but now facing the sixth one, everyone has accepted everything.


    After all, Zhinu is the enemy, and they are all dead is what everyone wants to see most.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s expression was not very good, and he seemed a little bit annoyed faintly.


    "Captain, what do you mean, you should be happy after so many dead slaves, do you think Tong Yong''s methods are cruel, killing all the old and weak women and children?"


    Wu Aiguo asked on the side.


    But when he just finished speaking, Xiaoliu on the side opened his mouth: "Chen Fan, you shouldn''t think that way. When Zhinu slaughtered the old and weak women and children of my Profound Kingdom, there was no softness. How can you be at this time? Softhearted?"


    Chen Fan slowly looked at his brothers and friends who missed him, shook his head and said: "You have known me for so long, don''t you understand, when did I do things like women, and slaughtered the people of my Profound Kingdom? We return to the other body in the same way, naturally without any burden."


    "Then why do you look like a bitter face, tell my brothers!"


    Li Daniu couldn''t stand it anymore and said to Chen Fan.


    After Chen Fan pondered for a long time, he said to everyone: "Tong Yong''s approach is indeed very relieved, but don''t forget that what you are in front of is just the small tribe of Zhinu, which is far from reaching the core of the palace of Zhinu. Where!"


    "Tong Yong''s move is tantamount to a battle with the entire Zhinu. Think about it, how can Tong Yong be able to win under such circumstances? Will the Wuling pinnacle of Zhinu let him continue?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan continued without looking back: "Hurry up, Tong Yong, he may be in danger."

 Chapter 444： Face the peak of Wuling!

    During the day and night rushing, Chen Fan and the others had penetrated into the northern wilderness, and basically all the slave tribes passed by were slaughtered.


    Chen Fan''s heart gradually sank.


    He knew that something big must have happened.


    Otherwise, Tong Yong would not be like this, because everyone knows that Tong Yong''s actions like this are likely to completely anger the slaves and launch the final battle at all costs.


    This is a situation that Daxuan does not want to see today.


    Chen Fan believes that Tong Yong also understands this truth, but he still chooses to do so, there must be deep meaning in it!


    At this moment, thinking about anything is probably in vain. What Chen Fan needs to do is to find Tong Yong as quickly as possible, and personally ask the other party what is behind it.


    "Kill!!!"


    In the constant rush, a series of screams of killing came into Chen Fan''s ears, accompanied by the clanging of weapons.


    Everyone looked far away at the same time, only to see not far away, a pair of sun-slave wolf riders besieging a man in white armor.


    That person is Tong Yong!


    At this moment, all of Tong Yong''s armor was dyed red, and the original color could be seen from the edge.


    Looking at his figure, he was obviously exhausted, and it could even be said that he was exhausted, and he could die at any time because of physical exhaustion.


    Moreover, the sun slave he faced was still the pinnacle of martial arts, and the two flew into the air from time to time, fighting fiercely!


    "Everyone listens to the order!" Chen Fan made a decisive action and said with a burst of air: "The two columns charge, all slaves will be killed!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the battle formation was set.


    The two columns are led by Chen Fan and Li Daniu.


    One person is holding a black cloud spear, and the other is holding a saber. In this way, the two sharp knives of the battle formation rush into the distance of the sun slave wolf ride at an extremely fast speed!


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!!"


    Chen Fan''s bombardment sounded again, and then he led people into the occupation, tearing apart the formation of the Burning Slave Wolf in an instant, and the melee immediately began.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also summoned tweeted, and the scalp-numbing fantasy unfolded immediately!


    There were probably more than a hundred people in the Zhinu wolf rider, and all of them were in the realm of martial masters. Under the influence of the illusion of tweeting, flaws were immediately revealed.


    The sound of shouting to kill for a time shook the sky, and blood and stumps were sprayed fiercely.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation at the moment, he had to help Tong Yong, even if the cultivation base differed too much, it was still possible to grab the formation!


    I saw him holding a gun in one hand and a sword of life and death in the other, violently chasing the sun''s abdomen under his hips. The whole person was like an arrow from the string, rushing to the place where Tong Yong and the peak of Wu Ling battled!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Chen Fan rushed into the center of the battlefield, and then without any hesitation, he immediately summoned his fate to come!


    "call..."


    The wind and clouds suddenly descended, the weather that was shining with the sun suddenly darkened, blood clouds in the sky surged, and a blood-red star appeared faintly above Chen Fan''s head.


    "Die to death!!!"


    With a roar, Chen Fan directly borrowed his strength after chasing the sun and drove the ladder cloud vertical. He jumped into the air, and the black cloud spear swept across, flashing a black divine light in the air, just like this stabbing at the peak of the martial spirit. The heart of the slave!


    At the same time, Tong Yong also launched his own attack, with a broad sword in his hand whizzing fierce wind, and he was close!

 Chapter 445： Annihilate!

    "Ding!"


    Chen Fan was facing the Wuling Pinnacle Sunken Slave, just stretched out two fingers, and clamped the Black Cloud Gun, and the sound of gold and iron hitting through Chen Fan''s ears.


    This was the first time he confronted Wuling Peak head-on, and his combat power was really shocking.


    But Chen Fan was not discouraged. He knew that he would reach such a state sooner or later, and he was mainly assisting Tong Yong to kill the enemy this time. Chen Fan was not so arrogant that he wanted to use the cultivation base of the fifth heaven of a martial artist. Kill the peak of Wuling!


    I saw that he pulled back the Black Cloud Spear without being in love with Zhan, relying on the tendency of his body to fall, and immediately left the enemy''s attack range.


    "Humph! Overwhelming!"


    The Zhi Nu sneered, and he wanted to pursue the chase, but at this time Tong Yong had arrived, sweeping sternly and slamming directly on the opponent''s shoulder.


    Tong Yong¡¯s weapon is a broad sword, the epee has no edge, and it¡¯s not a great skill. It¡¯s not so much a sword, it¡¯s a big iron stick. Ling Pinnacle will also suffer extremely serious injuries!


    Faced with such a situation, Zhinu Wuling finally chose to compromise. He gave up chasing Chen Fan and began to concentrate on Tong Yong.


    But Chen Fan wouldn''t give him such an opportunity. The whole person fell on the ground and once again took advantage of his strength and jumped high into the air again. The Black Cloud Gun was another tricky assault.


    Without any accident, the Black Cloud Spear was blocked again. This was within Chen Fan''s expectation. He suddenly started to change his skills in mid-air, and the sword of life and death burst out in an instant. The light, endless sword energy vented out!


    This is the real ultimate move!


    A single sword!


    "call out!"


    The stern sound of breaking through the air rang in my ears. Under Chen Fan¡¯s cultivation level, he can use the Dugu sword that has reached the top grade of the mysterious rank. Its power is enough to kill any martial artist of the seventh heaven, even the eight heaven. He also has the power to fight!


    Under the sword aura at an extremely fast speed, it immediately pierced the chest of the Burning Slave Wuling, and after half an inch, he could not move forward.


    "Well, it turns out to be a powerful human pig, who can force me to such a degree, see if I will not tear you apart!"


    Feeling the tingling pain from his body, that Jin Slave was already burning with anger, and he even ignored Tong Yong''s attacks on his side, and wanted to kill Chen Fan with all his heart!


    On the other hand, Chen Fa didn''t even mean to evade. After some hands, the black cloud gun and the sword of life and death were put into the storage bag, and then Tiyun was deployed to the peak, using spiritual power to launch an instant gliding in midair.


    His goal is the Sun slave in front of him!


    Facing the realm of the pinnacle of martial arts, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest fear or fear, and he dared to launch his own attack!


    "Cun Jin Beng Fist!!!"


    With a roar, Chen Fan focused his whole body spiritual power on his right fist, without any hesitation, unleashing an inch of strength!


    "boom!"


    The dull voice resounded through the earth, and a punch fell. With only a click, Chen Fan''s arm bones had been cracked, and the only counter-shock force of the attack made him very overwhelmed.


    This is the power of Wuling Peak!


    But the effect of Chen Fan''s punch is also very obvious. First of all, he can continue to retreat with the force of the counter shock, completely avoid the attack range of the slave, and give him a stature!


    Don''t underestimate this meal, often masters make tricks, the contention is this moment.


    Tong Yong seized this opportunity abruptly, roared, and used his strongest martial arts!


    I saw a hurricane suddenly attached to his broad sword, hitting the slave at a speed hard to see!


    With a bang, the opponent was directly torn apart, and the Sun slave at the peak of martial arts died under the joint hands of Chen Fan and Tong Yong!


    On the other side, those ordinary Sun-Slave wolf riders were all wiped out under the leadership of Li Daniel and the assistance of Tweet!

 Chapter 446： What do you mean

    "Start to make up the knife and check the injury!" Chen Fanqiang endured the sharp pain in his arm and ordered everyone.


    On the other side, Dong Xiaohu spoke: "Boss, Xiaoliu..."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan looked in the direction of Xiao Liu, and the opponent''s face was as pale as paper, and the ink steel armor was stained with blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan asked.


    "Maybe, it was unlucky just now, and a slave hit me along the gap in the armor."


    Xiao Liu waved his hand and said, but it evoked a cough. Thanks to Dong Xiaohu''s help, it stabilized for a while.


    Chen Fan stepped forward and left some pills for Xiaoliu. After not finding anything else happened, he finally looked at Tong Yong!


    At this moment, I saw that the other party had a hideous scar on his cheek, dripping with blood, and the flesh turned out.


    In addition, the armor is already broken, and through the armor, you can see the hideous wounds inside.


    To say that the most serious injury should be a scimitar penetrating injury from the back to the chest.


    Obviously this was the weapon of the slave that was previously killed by Chen Fan and Tong Yong. Tong Yong has been struggling to support it for so long.


    At this moment, after Chen Fan saw the cut through the cut, he knew that Tong Yong was out of help.


    He had been fighting with the scimitar in his body before, and now I am afraid that all his organs have been crushed.


    Being able to live for a while, is already relying on strong will to stand up.


    "Are there any wishes left?" Chen Fan asked after hesitating for a while.


    And Tong Yong, just clasping the hilt of the broad sword with both hands, the sword pointed to the ground, barely supporting his figure and said: "My wish, you should understand, I want this northern wasteland to belong to my Daxuan people. Smiley, I want to burn the slave dog, extinct from the mainland of Kyushu!"


    "I want my Daxuan and Zhinu''s **** hatred to be repaid thousands of times!"


    "This! That''s my wish!"


    At this moment, when everyone heard this, they all stopped their actions and couldn''t help but look at Tong Yong, this...the stranger!


    "Your wish is exactly what I expected, rest assured, I will help you realize this wish!"


    Chen Fan looked at Tong Yong deeply and said!


    "Yes, your wish is also ours. I, Li Daniu, swear that one day I will break through the Palace of the Sun Slaves and let these gangsters pay their debts!"


    "eye for eye!!"


    "eye for eye!!!"


    "Haha, good!" Seeing this situation, Tong Yong laughed and said with boldness in his eyes: "If there is such a day, don''t forget to respect me three glasses of spirits, and I will be with you. , Let''s join in the grand occasion!"


    Tong Yong''s eyes showed the last boldness. He looked at Chen Fan with a look of relief.


    He felt that he saw the future, saw the national flag of Daxuan, flying over the northern wasteland, and saw Zhinu Da Shanyu holding his head in Chen Fan''s hands, and finally his head was cut off!


    He saw the long-awaited victory and the cheers of the people in the north.


    "Wang Shibei will set the sun for the slave day, and the family sacrifice has not forgotten to tell Naiweng..." Tong Yong left two lines cold, muttering to himself: "Father, the son is going to find you, the son did not see One day when the sun was destroyed, but I hope that I can do my last bit of strength for the destruction of the sun!


    When he said this, two divine lights appeared in Tong Yong''s eyes again. His expression was a bit eager, and he stared at Chen Fan''s eyes and said: "You must want to know why I slaughtered the slave tribe all the way."


    "Because they... are going to war!"

 Chapter 447： Face life and death, no shame!

    "Impossible!" Chen Fan heard this and immediately stood up to refute!


    The information Mu Yunhai gave him will not be false. How dare Zhinu go to war at this time? What did he use to go to war!


    "I understand what you mean." Tong Yong continued weakly: "But don''t forget, among the Zhinu now, there is someone who knows us better!"


    "Gu Yongnian!!" Chen Fan''s eyes turned cold, and his voice revealed unparalleled coldness!


    According to the logic of normal people, this year¡¯s sudden major incident in the slavery is definitely incapable of starting a war. This is a fact that everyone recognizes.


    Therefore, Daxuan can relax his vigilance and concentrate on development and preparation.


    But Gu Yongnian wouldn''t know this truth, so if he wanted to do the opposite, he would definitely catch Daxuan by surprise!


    Therefore, Tong Yong''s words still have great credibility.


    After Chen Fan deduced in his heart for a while, he stared at Tong Yong and said: "Where did you know these things? Is the source of the information accurate?"


    Tong Yong slowly took out a jade slip from his storage bag, and solemnly handed it to Chen Fan, saying: "This is what I got from a wolf-riding scout. It was after I got this thing that I started to use myself. The way to stop the sun slaves from revitalizing the army!"


    On the one hand, Tong Yong continued to slaughter the tribes outside Zhinu, implemented harassment tactics, so that Zhinu would not tire of it, and must send people to fight.


    In this way, it was tantamount to causing trouble to the slaves, and at the same time letting the opponent throw a rat-avoidance weapon, thinking about whether he was capable of fighting under such circumstances.


    Moreover, if Tong Yong acted in such a high-profile manner, he also had ideas for people on the Great Wall to know. He could not get away, but the information in his hands must be sent back to China!


    It can be said that Tong Yong''s move was a bet with his life, and his life was used in exchange for a moment of peace in the Great Profound Kingdom!


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fan stopped talking.


    He stretched out his right fist, solemnly hammered the position of his left chest and the heart, and saluted Tong Yong with a great xuanjun salute, and then he bent down and reached the ground!


    "Everything you did for Daxuan, Chen will help you remember, one day you will destroy the Sun slaves, you should make the first contribution!"


    "Haha, with your words, Tong Mou died without regret!"


    "Chen Fan, you and I have known each other for a very short time, and now I am afraid that we are going to say goodbye forever. This may also be the biggest regret of Tong''s life. There is no chance to have more contact with young people like you!"


    There was a deep look of regret on Tong Yong''s face, and even Chen Fan could see such a slight reluctance in his eyes.


    Yes, no one is afraid of death, Tong Yong is no exception.


    But even if he is afraid of death, he dares to give up his life for the sake of his homeland and the people of Daxuan, this is the most admirable!


    "If there is an afterlife, you and me...if you get drunk, you can leave!" Chen Fan said to Tong Yong with another salute!


    And the eyes of the other party also flashed a dazzling light, with a bright smile on his face, muttering to himself: "If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife... good! If there is an afterlife, Chen Fan, I am here. Waiting for you in the next life!!!"


    When the voice fell, Tong Yong burst into a earth-shattering laugh, and the laughter was heroic, spreading thousands of miles on the northern wilderness.


    In this way, he fell in front of Chen Fan, holding a big sword in both hands, always showing the fall of standing.


    His gaze, looking at the homeland, facing the moment of life and death, there is no trace of fear, and some are just the sadness of a stranger!


    Chen Fan slowly turned his head, he watched the expressions of all his brothers, and then he blew up and spread it to the audience!


    "Send! Ying! Xiong!!"

 Chapter 448： War will begin!

    In the depths of the northern wasteland, there is a lonely grave mound. Looking at the Great Border Wall and the direction of Daxuan, it is the place where Tong Yong¡¯s bones were buried. Before the mound, Chen Fan personally mentioned two lines for Tong Yong.


    "There was lofty ambition, and life is short without being sad!"


    Chen Fan led everyone to bow to the place where Tong Yong was buried, and then he looked back at Xiao Liu.


    In the previous encounter, Xiaoliu was seriously injured. At the moment, his face was as pale as paper, and his sweat was falling.


    "This is the jade slip that I got in the hands of my token and Tong Yong. You bring it back to the Great Wall and give it to Commander Guo, so that he can come to help quickly!" Chen Fan said to Xiao Liu.


    "I won''t go, why do so many brothers just let me go!"


    At this moment, Xiao Liu was also stubborn, holding his head up and not listening to Chen Fan''s instructions.


    Nowadays, anyone with a discerning eye knows that war will start. As the vanguard, they may face the situation of being wiped out at any time.


    Therefore, although people who go back to deliver letters need to travel back and forth, at least their lives are safe.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those who are greedy for life and fear of death, sending a letter back to the Great Wall is a rare beauty, but in the eyes of a kind of **** man gathered around Chen Fan, that is the biggest insult to himself.


    Wasn''t it just a horse leather shroud in the battlefield?


    Although Xiaoliu is a prince, but after months of training and living with everyone, he has already left his identity or status behind, and now he is just a soldier!


    A glorious, Hu Benwei soldier!


    "If you want to send a message, you can use the message Yujian, why should you send me back! Sorry Chen Fan, I do not accept your order!"


    With Wu Aiguo''s support, Xiao Liu reluctantly stood. This was the first time he disobeyed Chen Fan, and it was also the most intense quarrel since the two met.


    As for Chen Fan, apparently he was determined to persuade Xiaoliu to stand directly in front of him and shouted: "If I am just sending a message on such an important matter, in case there is an accident, in case Cui Mingjie gets in the way. Well, have you ever thought about these things!"


    "I told you to go back because you were injured too badly. Staying here will drag us back. Do you want to watch your brother die in order to save you? Do you want to watch our months of hard training and finalization? Is it a bubble!"


    "Jiang Ran, look into my eyes and speak!!!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s blast made Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes look struggling. After a long time, he continued to say, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to escape alone. Even if I die, I must die with you.¡±


    Xiao Liu''s voice has softened, but Chen Fan hasn''t. His words still strike everyone''s hearts like Hong Zhong Dalu!


    "Jiang Ran, don''t you understand? Anyone who is here today can die, but you can''t!"


    "The Emperor Xuan is old, the future Great Profound Kingdom needs you to be in charge!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Liu was finally moved.


    The hundreds of millions of Lebanese people in the Great Profound Kingdom are not only Chen Fan in front of them. Compared with the entire Great Profound Kingdom, even Chen Fan, who is regarded as hope, is only a drop in the ocean.


    Xiao Liu, or Jiang Ran, the sixth prince of the Great Profound Kingdom, he must consider the entire Great Profound Kingdom. He must stand on the overall situation and give up the ridiculous brotherly loyalty.


    Because in the face of war, everyone must force themselves to become cold-blooded.


    If Xiao Liu doesn''t leave today and he died here, then who will be in charge of the future of the Great Profound Kingdom?


    The prince Jiang Feng who Jai Xuan must report?


    Or those other princes who are idle one by one?

 Chapter 449： Sun Slave Scout Camp

    With the advent of this evening, Xiao Liu left.


    With Chen Fan''s token and the jade slip left by Tong Yong, Xiaoliu started his mission of rushing for thousands of miles.


    And Chen Fan, with the remaining fifty-three people, rushed to a place more than a thousand miles northwest of this place, where the Zhinu scout camp was located.


    There are more than a thousand elite wolf riders stationed there.


    It is recorded on the jade slips obtained from Tong Yong that the Zhinu scout camp has been stationed there for a long time.


    Its purpose is to unite all the surrounding tribes and the forces of King Sunnu to carry out an integration. After all integration is over, the final battle begins.


    At the same time, this will also be the largest and fiercest war ever between Daxuan and Zhinu.


    In terms of timing, the war now is very detrimental to the Great Profound Kingdom.


    But the same is true of Sun Slaves. After all, if the royal court wanted to launch a war in the past, there was no need for the response of the surrounding small tribes.


    But now, Da Shanyu actually needs to unite them, which shows that there is probably a mess in the Palace of the Sun Slaves.


    Therefore, before everything is exhausted, as long as Chen Fan and the Guo Gang reinforcements that will come later, they will be wiped out before the Zhinu Scout Camp can truly unite all the small tribes.


    If the slave party casts a rat-in-the-mouse weapon, the war can be ended before it begins.


    This is the best solution.


    Can win the Great Profound Kingdom a long period of respite.


    In this way, when night came, Chen Fan finally led people to the outskirts of the scout camp. The crowd gathered up the beasts and hid behind a mound, constantly observing the scene of the Sunnu scout camp.


    After a long time, Chen Fan retracted his gaze and took a deep breath, instructing everyone to rest for a while. He could judge that the scout camp was still too early to truly unite all the small tribes.


    "Boss, how did you see it?" Wu Aiguo''s eyes were full of questions.


    Chen Fan pointed to the several cauldrons in the scout camp and the dried beef and mutton that was dried next to the camp and said: "If the scout camp has completed its mission, then there is no need to prepare so much food, because they may return to the royal court at any time. The situation was reported to the big order, and then the king''s court unified the grain and grass, and waited for the war to begin."


    "Now that the scout camp is actively preparing food, obviously they don''t know when the mission will end, so the time left for us may be sufficient, and it should be able to hurry before the arrival of Chief Guo."


    Of course, Chen Fan still has a prerequisite in his mind, that is, the petition for help from Xiaoliu is under the circumstances that everything goes well.


    Because he had a faint feeling in his heart that this ambush might not be so easy.


    Especially at this moment, Chen Fan''s left eyelid kept beating wildly, always feeling that something was going to happen.


    It''s just this kind of thing, he can''t say it, he can only hold it in his heart and endure it silently.


    None of the people present could see Chen Fan''s true thoughts. Li Daniu heard that the situation was temporarily optimistic, and ordered everyone to eat quickly and regain their strength.


    If nothing happens, they will remain hidden here for the next few days, and they will not appear until Guo Gang brings someone there.


    Fortunately, the place Chen Fan chose at the beginning was very good, the terrain was very low, and it was not very far from the scout camp, but not close.


    In this way, if any accident happens, they can give them enough time to react, and at the same time, they don''t have to worry about being discovered first.


    From this point of view alone, Chen Fan didn''t learn the way of marching war with those great generals.

 Chapter 450： Its Night (Part 1)

    The northern wasteland at night is cold, and the north wind blows like a flying knife, smashing everyone''s faces fiercely.


    The violent north wind seemed to roar, but it also seemed to be making a dying cry, which made the scalp numb and restless.


    The place where the Sun Slave should be located is still brightly lit. Chen Fan saw many Sun Slave wolves with so much nakedness, drinking and eating meat in front of the campfire in the camp, with fierce shouts erupting from time to time.


    The howling north wind didn''t affect them at all.


    Chen Fan tightened his armor, glanced at the people with big and small eyes around him, and said with a wry smile: "I have told you that I will be on guard tonight. After being tired for so long, are you not sleepy at all? "


    Dong Xiaohu scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said: "I''m a little nervous, besides, this bunch of gangsters are so noisy, they can hear clearly from such a distance, and I can''t sleep at all."


    Dong Xiaohu''s words drew everyone''s chuckles for no other reason, just because it was so real.


    At this moment, everyone has a sense of tension. After all, they are likely to face the battle of life and death at any time. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are not afraid or nervous.


    Li Daniu is obviously very experienced in this matter, and immediately waved his hand indifferently: "Little tiger, you are all right. I thought that when I first participated in the Great Wall defense war, that scene directly scared me to pee my pants. Up."


    "I remember Guo Tongling was holding my collar and yelling in my ear, but I was so overwhelmed by his voice, his head buzzed, where did I hear what he said."


    "What happened later?" Wu Aiguo was also interested and asked quickly.


    "Later..." Li Daniu smiled: "You think, I can''t hear anything. There are all the gangsters dangling in front of me. I am so annoyed that I will cut off a gangster when I lift the knife. Head!"


    "After that, the more and more I kill, the more refreshing I am. Just like this, the knife fell with my hand, and the blood of the scorched slaves sprayed all over my body. The armor was soaked, but guess what?"


    "What?" At this moment, even Chen Fan was attracted, and couldn''t wait to know what happened next.


    I saw Li Daniu deliberately lowered his voice, brought his head close to everyone, and said: "Later, my **** didn''t feel that I was scared to pee, because the crotch was also full of blood from slaves, wow ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Daniu lowered his voice and burst into a series of laughs, and everyone''s eyes also showed a relaxed look.


    Li Daniu''s words to describe the situation on the battlefield so humorously immediately dissipated the tension in everyone''s hearts, and the atmosphere gradually began to warm up. For a time, the interest of more than fifty young men and women in conversation gradually increased.


    "Brother Niu, why did you become Hu Benwei in the first place?" Dong Xiaohu asked from the side.


    Hearing this, Li Daniu showed a hint of embarrassment on his face and said: "I am a martial idiot. I have known cultivating since I was a child. When I became a martial artist at the age of 27, I met a woman who grew up That beautiful yo, that **** is really round, and that..."


    When Li Daniu said this, he suddenly stopped squinting his illusion, and his hand gestures stopped abruptly. After a long silence, he said: "You guys almost got the words out. In short, that woman is too beautiful. At that time, I was fascinated."

 Chapter 451： Is night (middle)

    "Later you stepped forward and confessed to the woman, but the woman said that she would not marry the slave forever, so you joined Hu Benwei out of anger?"


    Just when Li Daniu was talking about being happy, Chen Fan suddenly said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    When the words fell, Li Daniu was stunned. He stared at Chen Fan so tightly. After a long while, he scratched his head and said, "How do you know these things? I didn''t remember to tell you?"


    Li Daniu''s words made Chen Fan almost stop smiling. He wanted to tell the other party that it was not that the woman had feelings of family and country, but that there was no good reason to refuse him at that time.


    After all, when Chen Fan was at the Royal Academy, the girl''s confession letter was softened. At first he didn''t know how to respond. Later, he also used the reason of not marrying and not marrying.


    Therefore, people like Chen Fan who have come by have heard such things.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Chen Fan continued to ask, "Did you tell you the name of the woman? Is it that kind of strange, not like a normal woman''s name?"


    "Who said it!" Hearing this, Li Daniu was displeased. He glared at Chen Fan and said: "That woman''s name is very domineering, and she is a woman with a personality."


    "Oh..." Chen Fan was really a little surprised now, and he asked musingly, "Then what is her name?"


    "Cough cough..." Li Daniu cleared his throat, and then said to everyone: "Listen well, that woman is called... Liu Gangdan!"


    "Puff..."


    Chen Fan laughed unkindly.


    The other people''s endurance didn''t go too high, and they all smiled forward and backward.


    A woman''s name is Liu Gangdan. This is a temporary fabricated name that I can think of with her knees. However, this Li Daniu is really okay. He has missed his Liu Gangdan day and night for so many years.


    "Hey! Why are you laughing? Isn''t the name Liu Gangdan not domineering? You don''t know how to appreciate a woman who dares to use such a name."


    Looking at how Li Daniu was fighting for reasons, Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, don''t worry, when this happens, I will help you find this''Liu Gangdan'' no matter what the price. If you dare not, my brothers will **** her to your house!"


    Hearing this, Li Daniu showed excitement in his eyes, and then he twitched open his mouth and said, "I actually want to thank you for saying that. I still have all the fifty thousand spiritual stones you gave me back, just to give steel. One of the grandest weddings ever."


    "Okay! When the time comes, my brothers will help you to hold a wedding that the entire Great Profound Kingdom envy!"


    The friendship between men is gradually heating up. Chen Fan and the others are sitting cross-legged on the ground with the whistling north wind, each communicating with each other''s past and dreaming of a bright future.


    Everyone has finished speaking, and Chen Fan also recounted how he encountered Xiaohong at the Mujia Shifang mine outside the city of Xuanjing.


    But there is only one exception, and that is Dong Xiaohu.


    At this moment, he was as if he had been given a fixation method, just sitting still in place, listening to other people''s past, but he didn''t have any thoughts.


    "Xiaohu, what''s the matter with you, everyone has finished talking, now I''m missing you."


    Wu Aiguo pushed Dong Xiaohu''s shoulder and asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 452： Its night (below)

    Dong Xiaohu looked at everyone''s eyes and looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere fell silent for a while.


    After a long time, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "It''s okay, Xiaohu, since you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. We were just talking about it because we were bored."


    "No boss." Dong Xiaohu suddenly said.


    After pondering for a long time, he sighed and continued: "Actually, General Pei Qing and I are not relatives."


    "I originally lived in Dongjia Village outside Xuanjing City. My mother is a well-known embroiderer. Her embroidery was highly praised by even the queen. And my father was under General Pei Qing back then. Of the soldiers."


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Dong Xiaohu''s mouth, as if thinking of something extremely happy.


    "When I was young, every time my father went out with the army, I was very happy, because every time I sent my father away, he would give me a few dollars and let me buy some delicious things."


    "Until one time, after I sent my father away, he never came back. My mother shed tears all day long and left me soon afterwards. After that, I knew that my father died in the battle when he was with the army. Even his corpse didn''t have time to be condensed, and it was all counted into the belly of the demon wolf."


    The smile on Dong Xiaohu''s face turned lonely, and a pair of eyes flickered faintly, and he was holding back tears.


    "Later, I became an orphan, and General Pei Qing took me into his own home to raise me and said that he wanted me to be his real child, but I refused!"


    "Because I keep telling myself in my heart that I have a father, and my father''s name is Dong Shan. He was killed by the slave, and my mother died because of this. So I want revenge and I want to dye red with my blood. In the Northern Wasteland, I want to let the slaves... annihilate the race!!!"


    At this moment, the tears in Dong Xiaohu''s eyes finally couldn''t stand it and rolled down, but his expression was still firm, and he did not waver!


    Compared with Chen Fan''s move of thinking about his family and the world and wanting to destroy the slaves, Dong Xiaohu didn''t understand. He had only one thought in his heart, to avenge his father!


    And for so many years, Dong Xiaohu has been working hard with this goal until he became Hu Benwei and met Chen Fan!


    "Boss, I am grateful that I met you, because only with you, I can see my hope of revenge!"


    Dong Xiaohu slowly got up, and solemnly saluted Chen Fan.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of reverence.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and denied Dong Xiaohu''s statement.


    "For a long time, I didn''t think that I was the nemesis of slaves who would eventually lead the Great Profound Kingdom to victory."


    "I even scoffed at this statement!"


    Chen Fan glanced at everyone, and he solemnly said: "It is all of us who can really save the Great Profound Kingdom. As long as we are united and work together, Zhinu is not an invincible existence!"


    Slowly extending an arm, Wu Aiguo was the first to understand Chen Fan''s intentions and also covered his palm on Chen Fan''s.


    At this moment, more than fifty hot-blooded men under the stars of the northern wasteland made a wordless oath!


    This life will not destroy the sun slave, and vowed not to look back!


    "Look!"


    Chen Fan pointed his other hand to the east, and saw the sky full of glowing clouds, and the sun broke through the blockade of the white belly and descended on the earth.


    "It''s another sunny day, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 453： Go hard

    Xiao Liu''s condition is very bad.


    Since receiving Chen Fan''s mission to ask him to return to the Great Wall for help, he has been on the road without stopping, daring not to stop for a moment, even eating and drinking water on the back of the beast.


    And Xiao Liu didn''t dare to eat even a little more, every time he took a bite when he was almost physically unable to sustain him.


    In today''s situation, time is life, the life of Chen Fan, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu and a group of comrades in arms!


    Therefore, Xiao Liu dare not waste even a tiny bit of time, even to solve personal problems!


    But in this almost cruel time-saving, the speed of Xiao Liu did not increase much.


    Because of his injury, it was too serious.


    In the previous unusual encounter with Zhinu, Xiaoliu had already injured his internal organs. The reason why he never said it was that he didn''t want his comrades to worry about it.


    Through his own perception, Xiao Liu knew that his lungs were injured the most, and even under the bumps and bumps of the day, the injury aggravated, and he had already started coughing up blood.


    But Xiao Liu did not forget his mission, nor did he forget the burden Chen Fan entrusted to him.


    He is trying his best to run towards the Great Wall.


    The weather in the northern wilderness is changeable. The sun is still shining in the first moment, and the next moment there may be heavy rain.


    During the day, the scorching sun is scorching, and the scorching sun seems to have the majesty that will burn everything in the world.


    And every night, under the whistling of the north wind, Xiao Liu would rush to the biting chill, deep into his bone marrow, causing his body to swing.


    In this continuous rush, the small six hips and the lower war beast have also entered the point where the oil is exhausted, the speed has slowed down a lot, and even the mouth has foamed.


    Xiao Liu''s thinking is getting slower and slower. He doesn''t even have the concept of time, and his spirit begins to trance, and he even has hallucinations.


    He seemed to have seen his old father and his lovely sister, but when the picture changed, it turned into a variety of things since he met Chen Fan.


    Gradually, the picture changed again, Xiao Liu found that Chen Fan was leading people to fight with Zhi Slave. The scene was tragic and bloody, and then Chen Fan was drowned in the wolf riding of Zhi Slave with his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Chen Fan was dead. Even before he died, he was still asking where the reinforcements were and where he was Jiang Ran!


    In an instant, his eyesight regained clarity, even when the sun was in the sky, Xiao Liu shuddered unconsciously!


    "drive!!"


    Both legs fiercely clamped the belly of the war beast, and the whip fell fiercely. At this moment, there was only one obsession in Xiao Liu''s heart!


    We must rush back to the Great Wall as quickly as possible, and we must save Chen Fan and the others!


    "Jiang Ran, you can, even if you die! You have to send the news!!"


    Xiao Liu continued to cheer for himself in his heart, so he endured the painful stimulation and trance spirit brought by his body so hard, he started to rush again.


    "Seriously!"


    The beast under the crotch uttered a mournful cry. It was about to collapse day and night. At this moment, it was just like Xiao Liu, supported by its will!


    Finally, without knowing how long had passed, Xiao Liu saw the majestic Great Border Wall from a distance and appeared in front of him again!


    "Whoever comes, stop immediately!"


    At the Great Wall Meeting, there were soldiers from the Southern Army who stood on the tower and interrogated them, that is because they were sure that Xiaoliu was not a slave wolf rider, otherwise the interrogation would be saved, just let the arrows go!


    Xiao Liu couldn''t see the appearance of the soldiers of the Southern Army. At this moment, he could only exhaust the last bit of strength in his whole body and shouted: "Emergency report, the slaves want to reinvigorate their troops, and quickly support!!!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Liu let out a sigh, and then fainted at the same time with the man and the beast.

 Chapter 454： No audio

    Ten days have passed since Xiao Liu returned to the Great Wall for help.


    As for Chen Fan and the others, they also lurked outside the Zhinu scout camp for ten days. At this moment, everyone was unkempt and disgraced, and there were no signs of high spirits when they set off from Xuan Jing.


    Ten days of lurking mental tension has already made most people exposed, even Chen Fan feels very tired.


    But this is not the most important thing, the physical exhaustion can be tolerated, but the mission of the Zhinu scout camp will soon be over.


    Chen Fan noticed that the Zhinu Scout Camp hadn''t started cooking for two days, and had been eating the leftover jerky.


    This indicates that they know in their hearts that the task of uniting the surrounding small tribes is about to end!


    Li Daniu slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, patted his shoulder, opened his cracked lips and said: "When we came, we spent six days together. This time Xiao Liu must be faster than us. It¡¯s going to be a lot. Logically speaking, the reinforcements should have arrived."


    Chen Fan glanced at Li Daniu with his already bloodshot eyes, his eyes flashing with worry.


    "He was seriously injured before he left. It may take some time."


    "But we don''t have much supplies left, and this group of slaves may end their mission at any time and return to the king''s court. I don''t know how long we can last!"


    Li Daniu''s voice revealed solemnity.


    Once Zhinu scouts are returned to the royal court, the decisive battle will be inevitable, but now, with their fifty or so of them, how can they fight against the thousands of elite scouts of Zhinu?


    This is an insurmountable gulf that lays across everyone''s eyes like a moat.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong. I have sent Xiao Liu a message before, and he said that he is already on his way to help. Maybe it will come within two days."


    Chen Fan was a little afraid to look at Li Daniu''s eyes because he lied.


    Before, he had sent a message to Xiao Liu, but the other party did not respond, as if a stone fell to the sea. Chen Fan made up a lie to comfort Li Daniu.


    After all, at this time, the military''s mind must not be chaotic, otherwise whether it can wait until the arrival of reinforcements is still a question.


    At this moment, Chen Fan can only hope that Xiao Liu will be fine and will send the news back smoothly, otherwise, they will...I''m afraid they will be buried elsewhere.


    It''s not that Chen Fan didn''t think about sending Guo Gang directly, and now that the other party is in the Great Wall, but from Cui Mingjie''s reaction, the other party''s attitude is ambiguous, and Fangyuan does not dare to gamble.


    Don''t forget the group of slavish horse bandits in Wulong Cave outside Xuanjing City, who let them in?


    There is no standard answer yet.


    But one thing is certain, that is, if you want to go deep into the hinterland of Daxuan, or even go straight to Xuanjing, the Great Border Wall is the only way to go.


    Judging from the time when the gang of slavish horse bandits came to Wulong Cavern, they arrived just after Cui Mingjie was stationed at the Great Wall.


    The secrets in this one are probably not enough for outsiders.


    Therefore, in Chen Fan''s mind, including Cui Mingjie, the entire Southern Army cannot be believed.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to pass the information to Guo Gang, because once this matter was known to the unruly person, Chen Fan would completely lose all the advantages of the enemy''s visibility and privacy, and thus fell into absolute passivity!


    So he... had to guard!

 Chapter 455： Empty city plan

    In the early morning of the sun, the thing that worries Chen Fan the most happened. The people of the Sun slave scout camp began to gather, and then they loaded the carts with grain and grass, with the intention of returning to the royal court.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan knew that he could not continue to drag on, otherwise everything would be irreversible.


    He summoned Li Daniu to his side, and said a few words in his ear.


    I saw Li Daniu''s eyes suddenly appeared shocked, and said without hesitation: "No, I absolutely disagree with you!"


    "Even if we are all dead today, Li Daniel, I must guarantee your safety. In the worst case, I will go to war with the miscellaneous people. I don''t believe that my Daxuan man can''t beat them!"


    Li Daniu''s fierce reaction attracted everyone''s eyes, but looking at Chen Fan, a pair of star-like eyes was still firm, and even directly grabbed Li Daniu by the collar, his low and hoarse voice resounded in everyone''s ears!


    "Li Daniu, you give me a clearer mind. This is a war, not a child''s play. Chief Guo said that you should listen to me. Did you forget it!"


    "The plan I said this time is the most correct decision today. Are you questioning my decision or wanting to fight on the battlefield!"


    "I, I..." Li Daniu hesitated for a long time without speaking, and in the end he could only slumped to the side, his eyes filled with hollowness.


    Chen Fan looked at the person next to him, and said with a breath: "Little tiger, is there any water?"


    "Yes!" Dong Xiaohu nodded, not understanding what Chen Fan meant.


    "Pour some water to wipe the armor for me." Chen Fan said to Wu Aiguo immediately, "Give me the rag, I want to wash my face!"


    After a while, all the dust on Chen Fan''s cheeks had disappeared, his armor was bright and cold, and he returned to his former jade-like appearance.


    Summoning Chasing Sun from the bag of spirit beasts, Chen Fan stroked the scales of his neck, his eyes were gentle, as if he was looking at his lover.


    "I''m sorry, you just followed me to take risks."


    "Hey L¨¹ L¨¹..."


    Chasing the sun in response, there was an extremely humane solemn expression in his eyes, as if he was saying, everything is worth it!


    Now that you have chosen the master, you must...swear to the death!


    Turning over and jumping to chase the sun, Chen Fan met everyone''s incomprehensible eyes and slowly said: "All are very commanding, we have not failed in this battle!"


    Then he looked at Li Daniu, smiled and continued to open his mouth and said: "If you can act strictly according to my plan, I won''t necessarily be in danger this time, so Daniel, the life of Chen Fan is now yours. Hands!"


    After saying this, Chen Fan just clasped his fists and bowed at his comrades in arms and said, there will be some time later.


    Then he directly led the chase after the sun, turned up the mound, and exposed himself to the field of vision of the Sun Slave Scout Camp!


    Chi Chi didn''t know when they appeared on Chen Fan''s shoulders. At this moment, his eyes showed the same firmness, the same...stubbornness as Chen Fan''s!


    Turning his head to give a tweeted look, Chen Fan smiled and said, "Aren''t you the most timid in your days? Why are you fighting with me now?"


    "Tweeted!"


    An unprecedented sound of firmness came from the mouth of tweeted, and that means it seems to be saying!


    Between friends, live and die together!


    "Okay! I, Chen Fan, live for the rest of my life. It is enough for you to trust you so much! Then let us accompany this group of slaves and sing an empty city plan!"


    "The war has not yet begun, the victory or defeat, especially unknown!"

 Chapter 456： Take one enemy a thousand! (on)

    "Da da da..."


    The speed of chasing the sun is not fast, like walking in the idle field, walking to the Sunnu scout camp.


    As for Chen Fan sitting on its back, his eyes were indifferent, with a calm expression on his face, without the slightest sense of tension or fear of going deep into the enemy camp.


    As for the tweeting on Chen Fan''s shoulder, it was even more boring to grind his teeth with the spirit stone.


    Those pieces of low-grade spirit stones that anyone would be excited about when they saw it, slowly turned into powder in the tweeting teeth!


    Chen Fan''s appearance quickly attracted the attention of Zhi Nu. In an instant, the Thousand-Man Camp immediately responded. Everyone drew their scimitars from their waists, rolled over and mounted the demon wolf, and surrounded Chen Fan in the blink of an eye!


    "Hu Benwei''s pig? Are you here to die?"


    Like everyone else, the sun slave has no hair, tattoos are all over his body, even on his head, but unlike other sun slaves, this person does not even have eyebrows, is bald, and looks extremely hideous!


    Chen Fan glanced at each other lightly, then sneered: "Your mother didn''t teach you to report your name before asking someone a question?"


    "Oh, right?" Chen Fan asked and replied: "I forgot that your scumbags are all scumbags, scum, where are the old ladies?"


    "So courageous! Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Chief Zhi Nu gritted his teeth and threatened, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all and said, "If you want to kill me, you won''t wait until now. I advise you to be acquainted and don''t talk so much nonsense. Chen is in a hurry."


    "Chen?" The head of Zhinu was puzzled: "You are Chen Fan, Chen Fan who killed the 19th Prince?"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and said, "It''s the same choppy, it''s chopped, but you still remember it so clearly."


    To be honest, Chen Fan''s performance at this moment is too daunting. Surrounded by others, it can be said that life and death are in the hands of others. It is so unscrupulous that it is really abnormal.


    So that the leader of the slaves could not judge Chen Fan''s arrogance at all. It was this elusive feeling that guaranteed Chen Fan''s temporary safety.


    At the same time, this is also the strong point of the empty city plan, relying on personal charm alone to play with thousands of people between applause!


    Of course, for the sun slaves with low IQ, it is still a question whether they can understand these three words.


    After pondering for a long time, the leader of Zhinu said: "I am Fang Fang. Explain your intention!"


    Seeing the performance of Fang Fang, Chen Fan''s mouth showed a sneer, he knew that his initial goal had been achieved.


    I saw him say calmly: "I''m here to save your life!"


    "Save our lives?" Fang was even more confused.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and even explained to him carefully: "The so-called baht thief, the country thief...Oh yes, you should not understand it, right? The other way of explaining this sentence is...you Zhinu has reached a precarious situation, and there is a thief from outside who wants to steal the rights of Zhinu!"


    The two key words of "the foreign thief, stealing the rights of slaves" are linked together. The first person that Fang Fang thinks of is Gu Yongnian!


    After Gu Yongnian went to Sunu, his rights have expanded to an unprecedented extent, and even now, it even faintly means that there is one person under one person and above ten thousand.


    This makes many middle and low-level sun slaves very uncomfortable. They don''t understand why the great sun slave depends on the leadership of a mysterious countryman pig.


    There are many people who have such thoughts, and Fang Fang is one of them!


    So after Chen Fan threw the topic out, Fang automatically substituted in, and Gu Yongnian was a "Jiangyang Thief".


    The rest of the matter depends on Chen Fan''s performance.

 Chapter 457： Take one enemy a thousand! (in)

    "I think you know the situation of Sun Slaves now, you know better than anyone. Gu Yongnian is going to fight my Daxuan at this time, which is tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg. And his purpose is not to wait for your Sun Slaves to be defeated. Receive all of this, or even accept the big orders?"


    Chen Fan was still bewitching with a mysterious smile. He could see that Fang Fang''s heart had shaken, but it was still a bit strong.


    Just listen to Fang Fang insisting: "Who said that our slave nation is not strong, this time uniting with the various tribes on the northern wilderness, you can also wipe out your Profound Kingdom pigs!"


    When Chen Fan heard this, he immediately laughed and said: "Haven''t you ever thought that if it wasn''t for Gu Yongnian''s conspiracy, you used a low voice to request a small tribe leader who didn''t bother to look at it on weekdays?"


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be described as the weakness of the fangs.


    From the appearance of Fang Fang, it is actually easy to see that he is a person with muscles in his head, and such a person has always regarded normal negotiations as inferior to normal negotiations, so Chen Fan concluded that today''s Fang Fang must be full of anger.


    As long as he ignites this anger smoothly, the purpose of delaying time can be achieved!


    "In the past wars, perhaps my Great Profound Kingdom failed many times, but you must not forget that my Profound Kingdom is not always retreating. Our strength is becoming stronger every day!"


    "And now, there is a problem within your Zhinu. If you rush to fight at this time, no matter success or failure, Gu Yongnian will still get the most benefit. Just imagine if there is a mysterious countryman in the future who will be in charge of the peak of Zhinu power, this It''s really a big joke."


    "It makes me even want to see that day come!"


    Chen Fan''s words completely made Fang Fang''s mentality unbalanced, and at the same time, not only he, but also the other Burning Slave Wolf Riders, their eyes flickered, and the scimitar in his hand was not as tight as before.


    At this moment, Fang Fang had more thoughts than ever before.


    There is a touch of doubt and anger at the same time, but more of it is uncertainty.


    He was not sure of what Chen Fan said, nor was he sure of the true purpose of Gu Yongnian''s insistence on launching a war.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was ready to use his last killer move.


    He wants to plant another ray of fear when the fangs are already in a state of confusion, and fear for him, Chen Fan, Hu Benwei, and even the Great Profound Kingdom!


    "Papa..."


    With a violent clap, the sound spread far above the empty plain. In an instant, everyone felt the vibration of the ground.


    Looking around, thick smoke billowed, as if swallowing the sky, like a million army marching together, majestic and majestic!


    "Kill!!!"


    Accompanied by the gallop of thousands of horses and the billowing smoke, there were more shouts of killing, one after another, listening to people''s scalp numb and legs trembling.


    "We are surrounded? How many people are these?"


    Some people among the Sun slaves made a whisper, and all these words fell into the ears of fangs.


    "Don''t you think that Chen is really stupid enough to break into the enemy''s camp without permission? How is that different from sending him to death?"


    Chen Fan continued with a smile: "To tell you the truth, behind me, there are countless elites of the Profound Kingdom present. They are just a drop in the ocean of my Profound Kingdom army, but against your group of native chickens and dogs, if it is a charge, it cannot be completely wiped out. , I, Chen Fan, do whatever you like!"


    After the words fell, Chen Fan had already seen the fear he needed in the eyes of his fangs!

 Chapter 458： Take one enemy a thousand! (under)

    "Papa..."


    Once again, clapping his hands, the shouts of hordes of soldiers finally disappeared, and they did not disappear in an instant, but calmed down a little bit with reason, and it sounded as if they were standing still.


    The billowing smoke gradually dissipated, and at the same time, all the sun slaves took a sigh of relief, and once again let go of the scimitars in their hands.


    What they didn''t know was that in the face of Chen Fan, the fear in their hearts had been planted!


    "Go ahead, what do you want me to do!"


    After experiencing Chen Fan''s series of conspiracies and tricks, Fang Fang has now completely compromised and can be led by the nose.


    "What I want is very simple, dialogue with Da Shanyu, and Gu Yongnian''s life!" Chen Fan Lion spoke loudly, saying what he had long wanted in his heart.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these two things are simply impossible.


    First of all, it is impossible for even Fang Fang to easily see Da Shanyu, let alone Chen Fan. Second, Gu Yongnian is now being valued by Da Shan. It is difficult for him to go to the sky if he wants his life, so Chen Fan¡¯s two The conditions are simply deliberately embarrassing.


    Because Fang can''t reach it at all.


    This is Chen Fan''s insidious place. He first drew a big pie, and then gave the Fang a direction, then you will work hard there. As for how long you have to work hard, it doesn''t matter to Chen Fan.


    In short, the longer you work, the better, because what Chen Fan needs most now is time!


    "Your two requirements are very difficult, but I will try my best. Both of us have the same purpose. We don''t want that Gu Yongnian to live, so we can reach an agreement temporarily!"


    Fang Fang thought that his analysis was good, but he didn''t know that in front of Chen Fan, he watched him perform like a monkey.


    "You go to the military tent and wait, I will contact someone who can contribute to this matter!"


    After inviting Chen Fan into a military tent, Fang Fang sent someone to guard it outside, and he went to work in full swing.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan also knew that his empty city plan was basically completed.


    But in fact, his danger has not escaped. The so-called three heads, Zhuge Liang, even if the fangs are not very intelligent, he will inevitably find clues after he has told others about the things he encountered today. Come, Chen Fan will also be dangerous.


    But this is an unavoidable thing, Chen Fan is not a god, he can only do this.


    The rest depends on when Guo Gang''s reinforcements arrive.


    After quietly taking out the Xu Yujian and explaining his situation to Li Daniu, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and began to close his eyes and meditate.


    In any case, he took the risk of an empty city with a thousand enemies this time, and he achieved his goal temporarily!


    On the other side, Li Daniu, who received the message from Chen Fan, showed relief. He turned his head and looked back at the people who were riding on the back of the beast, dragging the withered tree branches behind him, and nodded excitedly.


    The billowing smoke and dust before was brought by everyone dragging the dry tree branches on the ground together. At the same time, there were shouts of killing and the deafening vibration, which were simulated by Li Daniu under Chen Fan¡¯s instructions. .


    It can only be said that it is not that the fangs are too stupid, but that Chen Fan is too cunning. Before he went deep into the enemy camp, he deduced everything that would happen in his mind several times and devised several countermeasures.


    Judging from this alone, it is not unjustified that the fangs are turned around.


    After all, if anyone was present at the scene, they would definitely be confused by Chen Fan''s series of plans.

 Chapter 459： Gu Yongnian strikes

    Judging from the contact with Chen Fan, Fang Fang is a rectum.


    Now that Chen Fan has been deceived, what Fang Fang wants to do most now is to mobilize everyone he can, and kill Gu Yongnian.


    This news soon reached the ears of Fang''s friends, but among them, many of them had close contacts with Gu Yongnian!


    After all, if someone like Gu Yongnian made up his mind to befriend someone, he actually didn''t have to spend much effort at all, and he had been in Zhinu for so long, he had already established his own set of intelligence and cronies.


    So almost at the time of Fang Fang''s transmission, Gu Yongnian knew everything that happened in the scout camp, and at the same time, Chen Fan was here!


    "Huh! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you just cast yourself! Chen Fan, Chen Fan, this time you have fallen into Gu''s hands!"


    In a medium-sized slave tribe not too far from the scout camp, Gu Yongnian, who integrated all the information he received, said in his heart with a sneer.


    He was originally on behalf of Da Shanyu to discuss the war with the tribal leaders here, but now he is right in his arms.


    I saw that Gu Yongnian left without any hesitation, and started to attack at the fastest speed!


    From the perspective of the plan, Chen Fan led his team to sing an empty game, which was undoubtedly a great success.


    But nothing is absolute, Chen Fan is just an ordinary monk, he is not a god.


    So he would not know that Gu Yongnian could know all this in such a fast time.


    I don¡¯t know that my deliberate plan to delay time will soon come to nothing!


    The so-called interdependence of good and bad is probably the reason.


    Time is passing bit by bit. At this moment, Fang is still contacting other friends of slaves, while Chen Fan is half imprisoned in the military account.


    At the same time, outside the scout camp, Gu Yongnian arrived!


    "Fang Fang! You almost made a big mistake, do you know it!"


    With a blast outside the scout camp, Chen Fan in the military tent opened his eyes fiercely, and two divine lights flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed secretly, without any hesitation, Chen Fan immediately summoned to chase the sun in the military account, and wanted to escape immediately.


    He recognized Gu Yongnian''s voice even if it turned into ashes. Chen Fan knew that this old man would not give himself a chance to make a conspiracy. The grudges between the two were endless. As long as they met, he would do it without saying a word.


    And now, facing Gu Yongnian, Chen Fan is simply hitting the stone with the pebbles and using the man''s arm as a car.


    So there is nothing more correct than to escape in the first place.


    "Seriously!"


    After chasing the sun, the four hoofs fell sharply, and together with Chen Fan on his back, it turned into an arrow from the string, broke through the military tent, and was about to fly away.


    Even Chen Fan sent a message to Li Daniu and the others after chasing the sun.


    "withdraw!"


    Because of the reasons for singing the empty city plan together before, now Li Daniu has led people to retreat a little further away, so if he retreats in the first place, he should not need to chase after him.


    Thinking about this, Chen Fan took a breath, his legs fiercely clamped the abdomen of the war beast, and the speed accelerated a little bit, and he even rushed out of the range of the scout camp.


    But under such circumstances, Chen Fan was exposed to death, and Gu Yongnian''s trip was even more for him. How could he give him a chance to escape? After seeing the situation, without saying a word, he immediately unfolded and rushed from midair. Xiang Chen Fan!


    "Zhuzi, take your life!!!"

 Chapter 460： Spike!

    In today''s situation, Chen Fan has nowhere to go.


    If you ignore Gu Yongnian who was culled in mid-air and try to flee, maybe he still has the chance to escape from birth, but Chen Fan can¡¯t guarantee that he will be under the blow of Gu Yongnian¡¯s anger. No life to continue to escape.


    After all, the power of Wu Ling''s peak should not be underestimated, even Chen Fan did not dare to resist.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan gritted his teeth and made a choice.


    Controlling the direction of chasing the sun, Chen Fancan avoided Gu Yongnian¡¯s culling, but at the same time, he also lost the best opportunity to escape. The thousands of wolves and fangs who had just reacted had already sealed the back road. dead!


    "Poison Fang, have you forgotten our agreement? Gu Yongnian wanted to kill me because he was scared!"


    Chen Fan spoke quickly, while sitting on the back of chasing the sun and staring at Gu Yongnian closely, making sure that he could react to any movement immediately.


    Hearing this statement, Fang Fang showed a struggling color in his eyes. His cultivation is only a martial arts master. If he dared to shout and scream when Gu Yongnian was away before, then Gu Yongnian is present now, so he would not be bold enough. Dare to be presumptuous!


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian naturally knew that Chen Fan was struggling desperately. He sneered and said to his fangs: "I know you have a lot of criticism about the war, but this is the result of Gu and Da Shanyu after discussing it. The conclusion, are you doubting Da Shanyu¡¯s decision?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Fang was completely persuaded, and even turned to each other on the spot, facing Chen Fan viciously: "I was almost deceived by you, a pig. See if I won''t kill you alive today!"


    As if to save his dignity, or to be afraid that Gu Yongnian would go to Da Shan to report on himself, Fang Fang immediately regarded Chen Fan as his name, so he wanted to kill.


    As for Gu Yongnian, he stood aside with a sneer holding his arms, without any intention of making a move.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the fangs all over his body surging out with unparalleled power, just engulfing the wind, and attacking Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t have any intention to evade. He directly faced the fangs, the light flashed in his hand, and the black cloud gun was already in his hand!


    "call out!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air rang through everyone''s ears, and everyone saw it, and the black light flashed away, immediately piercing the heart of the fangs!


    Spike!


    When facing the fangs of the seventh heaven of the martial artist, the fifth heavenly martial artist only met each other, even if they were killed in seconds!


    All this fell into the eyes of the present Zhinu, and everyone was shocked, even Gu Yongnian was included.


    In fact, when he let the fangs take action with such confidence, he meant to kill people with a knife. Of course, with the help of Fangyuan''s knife, he killed the fangs!


    After all, Gu Yongnian already knew that Fang had a murderous intent on him, so such a person, even if his cultivation base was very low for him, could not stay.


    So from the very beginning, Gu Yongnian concluded that Fang Fang would definitely die, but he didn''t expect to die so easily.


    With two eyebrows knotted together, Gu Yongnian stared at Chen Fan, and at this moment there was endless joy in his heart.


    The situation can kill Chen Fan before he fully grows.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Yongnian wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, Chen Fan had already moved!


    "Puff!"


    He violently pulled out the black cloud gun that pierced deeply into the fangs, and the tip of the gun shot blood, and the corpse of the fangs was immediately picked up and flew into the crowd.


    An instant panic suddenly broke out, which was exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    Because he wants to use this panic to seize the last chance of escape!

 Chapter 461： Go to justice generously! (on)

    Even Gu Yongnian didn''t expect that even at this time, Chen Fan still had the idea of ??escaping from his birth, and he didn''t react for an instant after seeing this.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan had already manipulated the chasing sun to cross the flustered slave defense line, and walked towards a target at will!


    "Hmph! Overwhelming!" After Gu Yongnian reacted, the whole person flew into the air and threw a punch directly in the direction of Chen Fan''s escape!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar resounded in Chen Fan''s ears, even accompanied by the heat wave, but Chen Fan did not dare to pause at this time, and there was no time to even turn his head.


    The only thing he can do now is to escape, escape at all costs!


    Otherwise, there is only one dead end!


    Obviously, Gu Yongnian didn''t let Chen Fan''s chance go. He even used his strongest martial arts as soon as he shot it. He obviously planned to leave Chen Fan behind.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist wind flew, Chen Fan only felt a huge impact on his back, and then with a bang, the whole person was rolled out, and even the chasing sun was blown away by Gu Yongnian''s fist wind!


    "Puff!"


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chen Fan felt himself, his eyes dimmed.


    With just this blow, Gu Yongnian caused Chen Fan to be severely injured and burned all within his body. At the same time, the sun slaves in the scout camp surrounded him again.


    At this moment, for Chen Fan, it is a dead end, ten deaths and no life!


    But the more he faced such a situation, Chen Fan became calmer, and the chuckles in his storage bag also appeared automatically at this time, standing on Chen Fan''s shoulders, grinning and roaring.


    It could feel the strength of Gu Yongnian, and even trembled with fright at this moment.


    But even so, Chiu Chiu still spares no effort to show his hideousness, because in its extremely high wisdom, it has long been recognized that Chen Fan is his friend!


    It is incumbent on friends to be in trouble!


    Fang Yuan tilted his head and glanced at tweeting, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, touched the soft hair of the other party, and said in a deep voice, "Unexpectedly, in the end, I would be tired of you."


    "Follow me... regret it?"


    "Tweeted!"


    A firm voice came from the mouth, Chen Fan had already seen the four words in the opponent''s big eyes!


    No regrets!


    "Okay! Chen is already a stranger today. With your company, you will not be alone on Huangquan Road, but this is not enough!"


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, the cold expression became stronger and stronger, and a fierce murderous aura appeared all over his body, even as if it was about to turn into substance!


    In this way, in front of Gu Yongnian''s face, in front of the elite face of more than a thousand sun-slave scouts, he slowly came to the face of chasing the sun, who fell aside and looked wilted, and lifted up this tall beast.


    "Would you like to be with me, take away hundreds of sun-burning slaves, and be company on Huangquan Road?"


    "Seriously!"


    In the big eyes of the copper bell chasing the sun, the will to die is now revealed. It is extremely proud by nature, and no one has surrendered in the battle beast camp for ten years.


    Now that I have recognized Chen Fan as the master, there is only one thought in the simple thought of chasing the sun!


    It shares life and death with its owner!


    Turning over again, straddling the seat and chasing the back of the sun. At this moment, Chen Fan is incomparably powerful. Just one rider and one rider seemed to suppress everyone''s aura!


    His armor was already broken, and there was even blood on the corner of his mouth.


    On his shoulders, Chi Chi was still trembling, but the low growl in her mouth never stopped!


    Chen Fan was holding the Black Cloud Spear in his left hand and the Life and Death Sword in his right. At this moment, he faced Gu Yongnian, who was at the pinnacle of martial spirit, and faced the former Sun-Slave Wolf.


    No fear!


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!!!"

 Chapter 462： Go to justice generously! (under)

    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar came from behind Chen Fan, accompanied by the roar, and smoke and dust billowed from the sky.


    This roar didn''t come from Zhinu, but Chen Fan''s comrades in arms, the Tiger and Cardiac Guard team, fifty-three riders, all came to support!


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    Headed by Li Daniu, frantically waved his saber in his hand, riding as a thousand, and came here!


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    Behind Li Daniu, the expressions of the figures that Chen Fan was so familiar with were equally firm. They were brave enough to die, and went to justice with generosity, so they continued to support Chen Fan!


    From the very beginning of the plan change, Chen Fan had sent a message to Li Daniu, telling him to retreat as soon as possible.


    At that time, Li Daniu also had absolute time to lead everyone out of this place of right and wrong.


    But he didn''t, and the others didn''t even think about this idea!


    In their hearts, comrades-in-arms are in trouble, even if their opponent is the heaven and earth, they have the courage to raise the butcher knife in their hands!


    It is righteousness, where righteousness lies, and it is indispensable. So a group of fifty-three people, except for the little six Jiang Ran who returned to the Great Wall to ask for support, will be there!


    "Chen Fan, you are going to die alone and you don''t want to be a brother. On Huangquan Road, don''t blame us for ruining your good wine!"


    Li Daniu opened his mouth with a big laugh. On the upper part of his expression, he couldn''t see the sorrow of facing life and death. Some were just the heroism of breaking through the sky and the special friendship between men!


    Seeing this situation, a smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he suddenly felt that he was worth his life!


    He was lonely in his previous life. Even if he had invincible power, his heart was always lonely. No one to share, no one to tell. The thing Chen Fan likes to do in the previous life is to face coldness alone. Moon drinking.


    In this life, he is no longer alone, he has friends, people he cares about, and faith!


    Live for faith, die for faith!


    His life is enough!


    "Where is Tiger Benwei?" Chen Fan roared up to the sky at this moment!


    "We''re here!!" Fifty-three riders uttered together, and the sound shook the sky, washed away the clouds, and returned to the heavens and earth!


    "Today, I am waiting to go to Huangquan. If anyone kills fewer slaves, you can invite everyone to drink!"


    The black cloud spear was brandished in mid-air, and all the three wolves riding and men and wolves were cut by Chen Fan!


    This is also equivalent to tearing a gap for the Hu Benwei people, allowing them to directly control the beasts, rushing to Chen Fan with the force of destruction, and forming a formation for the first time!


    "Chen Fan, don''t want to laugh. The one who killed the most people today must be Li Daniel!"


    "Fuck you, I''m not a vegetarian, Wu Aiguo. These gangsters have been living so well these days. Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu have long been uncomfortable. See if I won''t kill them one by one!"


    "I said, brothers, I came here to avenge my Dong family''s grievances. Are you still a human being against me?"


    "Haha, are we human? It depends on your methods!"


    Chen Fan spoke at the last moment, and at the same time, standing at the forefront of the team, like a sharp knife, stabbed fiercely into the slave army!


    The battle begins!

 Chapter 463： Gu Yongnian, your opponent is me!

    Above the northern wasteland, the cry of killing has rushed to the sky.


    Chen Fan and the others almost fought with a mortal obsession, and under the most elite troops of the Great Profound Kingdom, the thousands of slaves and the scout camp were unable to do anything for a while.


    But this is only the situation in front of him. The advantage of one to twenty numbers is enough to make the slaves kill Chen Fan and the others, and most importantly.


    Gu Yongnian, who was in the realm of Wu Ling pinnacle, had never made a move.


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian was so quietly suspended in mid-air, staring at Chen Fan, who was taking the lead in dealing with him.


    He always feels that something is going to happen.


    And this kind of thing is obviously not a good thing for him!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yongnian had completely ignored what he used to bully the small and the more to bully the less. What he has to do now is to personally kill Chen Fan, so as not to have many dreams at night!


    He slowly took out his sword from the storage bag, the sword light flashed, and he immediately locked Chen Fan below, striving to kill with a single blow!


    "call out!"


    The piercing sound of the air broke into Chen Fan''s ears below, and he had already seen Gu Yongnian attacking him from the corner of his eye.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan is inevitable, because he has been surrounded by a group of slaves, but if he is distracted, he will face the situation of being hacked to death!


    Summoning the Fate Star at the fastest speed, and instantly the blood cloud rolled, Chen Fan roared, exhausted all his strength, and used a lonely sword!


    His target is not Gu Yongnian, and Chen Fan''s awareness of his cultivation level made it clear to Chen Fan that even if he attacks the opponent at this moment, it will not cause any results.


    So what Chen Fan attacked was... Zhinu!


    On the sword of life and death, murderous aura lingered, with the tip of the sword as the origin, bursting out a bizarre black and gold light.


    Under the light blooming, all the slaves in Chen Fan''s body were chopped off, and there was no room for resistance. A dozen corpses crashed to the ground.


    Under the spray of blood, Chen Fan''s whole body was soaked. At this moment, he was like a **** Shura exposed from hell. His power alone was frightening.


    But among them, Gu Yongnian is not included!


    The sneer at the corner of his mouth grew thicker, as if he had seen Chen Fan''s tragic death under his sword.


    But at the same time, only listening to the sound of metal and iron strikes, Gu Yongnian''s sword was blocked!


    "Gu Yongnian, your opponent is me, and the one who kills you can only be me!"


    Chen Fan looked up fiercely, and the white shadow that flashed past turned out to be his master Mu Yunhai!


    "Fan''er, you can fight with peace of mind, and Gu Yongnian will come to help you when you are killed as a teacher!"


    Mu Yunhai''s voice fell, and the sword swept to meet Gu Yongnian, without any nonsense!


    The two of them are feuds of life and death, and they will never die, but Mu Yunhai has been alone in the northern wasteland after Gu Yongnian for so long, waiting for this moment!


    The battle scene has changed. Gu Yongnian has Mu Yunhai''s control, and it has no effect on the battle between Chen Fan and others below and Zhinu!


    As for Chen Fan, he was able to spare more time to help his comrades in arms!


    At this moment, Wu Aiguo was already trapped in the encirclement. Around him, dozens of slaves were surrounded, and Wu Aiguo was in a very bad state. He was also covered in blood. Although most of them were slaves, there were still quite a few. It''s flowing out of myself.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan swept through the black cloud gun, swept away the enemies around him, and directly controlled the chase to support!

 Chapter 464： Elegy (Part 1)

    "Hurry, hurry!" Chen Fan kept yelling at himself in his heart. Now Wu Aiguo has run out of oil, and if Chen Fan is a little bit at night, he may die!


    Chasing the sun seems to have felt the eagerness in his master''s heart. The speed is getting faster and faster, and even under the swing of the four hoofs, he directly stepped over the sun slave who came to block!


    What''s more, many people who wanted to punish Chen Fan positively were hit to death by the sharp horns in front of the chasing sun.


    It is like a bulldozer, rushing away on this battlefield full of killing!


    "Wu Aiguo, hold on, don''t you still invite me to drink flower wine!!"


    Chen Fan yelled, and Wu Aiguo''s somewhat blurred eyes in the distance regained his clarity. He gritted his teeth, the blood in his mouth couldn''t stop gushing, and then he grinned at Chen Fan!


    "Boss, we will go to the Flower Bar in the next life, I...poof!"


    Before Wu Aiguo finished speaking, his right arm carrying a knife was cut off immediately, and blood gushed like a jet of water.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting apart, and his whole body jumped from chasing the sun back into the air, and then he jumped into Wu Aiguo''s encirclement as if he had been a big Peng bird!


    "I don''t know if there is a brothel on Huangquan Road, so I think Xuanjing''s brothel is better!"


    "Wu Aiguo, if you dare to die, there will be no brother like me!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the sun slaves around him shouted to kill and attacked him, and the enemies gathered more and more!


    Chen Fan immediately fell into an extremely dangerous deadly battle!


    And at this moment, it is not just his side, everyone in Hu Benwei is facing a situation of being surrounded!


    Chen Fan even saw many of his comrades killed in the siege, and their bodies were all mutilated!


    "Puff!"


    A shot pierced through a series of Sun Slaves in front of him, Chen Fan held Wu Aiguo, who was about to fall into a coma, with his other hand, and rushed out of the encirclement.


    The chasing sun, who was trapped in the outside world before, is also chasing frantically in the rear, trying to clear a way out for his master!


    "Wow!"


    Chi Chi two claws firmly grasped Chen Fan''s shoulders, constantly releasing the illusion, so that he could somewhat control the mind of the slave and seize the opportunity for Chen Fan.


    But in this way, the consumption of tweeting is amazing, and even if you have time to listen carefully to the calls of tweeting at this time, you will definitely be able to hear that its voice is already dumb!


    There is also that soft pink hair, which is covered with blood.


    "Seriously!"


    The chasing sun behind him suddenly burst into a neigh. Chen Fan looked in its direction, and saw that chasing sun''s icy scales were scarred at this moment, and blood was trickling from the wound.


    Its sharp corners have been cut off, but even so, chasing the sun still did not give up to save Chen Fan, this is taking his life to rush out a way for him!


    "Smelly beast, go to death!"


    Accompanied by the fierce roar of a scorching slave, his scimitar pierced directly into the chasing body, that position... is the heart!


    "Chasing the sun!!!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was already shouting, he couldn''t accept the scene before his eyes.


    During this time of chasing the sun with him day and night, and now he is about to die in front of him, this made Chen Fan''s heart twitch!


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!!!"


    He kept repeating this sentence. At this moment, Chen Fan was like a madman. With a hand, he carried the unconscious Wu Aiguo on his back. Then, with a black cloud spear and a sword of life and death, he faced the densely packed slaves, unfolding his lifelessness. Kill!

 Chapter 465： Elegy (middle)

    This life-threatening style of play immediately gave Chen Fan an advantage, and even for the first time Zhinu felt fear in Chen Fan!


    They don''t understand why the man in front of him who is covered in blood, with broken armor and a wounded man on his back, can''t be killed.


    Even with a few swords in his body, Chen Fan still has the power to fight, and there is still a bitter killing intent in his eyes!


    The fear of Zhinu did not come easily, but once it appeared, it was irreversible, so the scene was immediately reversed, and it turned out that Chen Fan chased after Zhinu to kill!


    The place where Chen Fan was located had also evolved into a battle against Sun Slaves, where Hu Benwei Weiwei gained an advantage.


    In other parts of the battlefield, almost all Hu Benwei are facing the situation of being besieged.


    Especially on Dong Xiaohu''s side, half of his shoulder was about to be cut off, and his not-so-large body was almost overwhelmed by the crowd!


    But on his face, there was no sense of fear at all, even with a wild smile!


    Everyone has noticed that every time Dong Xiaohu killed a person, he would scream crazy, "Is it you? Did you kill my father back then!"


    "Did you make my family ruined!"


    "Did you let me Daxuan, my soul will be charcoal!!"


    On the battlefield, apart from the ferocious shouts of killing, it seemed that only Dong Xiaohu''s questions and laughter were left.


    He has revenge!


    Every time he kills an additional Sun Slave, he is considered to avenge his father who died in battle, and today is enough!


    "Little Tiger!!"


    Chen Fa in the distance erupted in exclamation because he heard Xiaohu''s voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Chen Fan wanted to step forward to support, but now that all the road ahead has been sealed by the slaves under the deadly battle, Chen Fan has no way to escape, and can only look in the direction of Dong Xiaohu and is blocked by the crowd.


    One of Dong Xiaohu''s eyes was already blind at the moment, and Sun Slave''s scimitar severely severed half of his face.


    As for Xiaohu, he used his last eye to look at Chen Fan.


    "Big Brother, Xiaohu takes one step first. This time I lost the competition, but I am not convinced. If I do it again, I will definitely kill more people than this time!"


    "Little Tiger!!"


    Dozens of scimitars slashed at Dong Xiaohu''s body like this, and at this moment he was almost cut in half!


    "Father, mother! Little Tiger is not filial, and he didn''t really avenge your elders, but you can rest assured that your son has killed enough Jin slaves today, and his son is enough!"


    "Jin Slave bastard, you will listen to me. One day, my Dong Xiaohu''s ghost will work with the army of the Profound Kingdom to return all the humiliation and blood you have given us over the years!"


    When the voice fell, Dong Xiaohu died in desperation, and the whole person fell back straight.


    His eyes did not close, he still stared directly at Zhi Nu, the saber knife in his hand did not loosen, as if he was ready to get up again at any time to punish him!


    On the battlefield, counted to the exclamation sounded, everyone, including Chen Fan, shed two rows of tears.


    On weekdays, the best relationship with Dong Xiaohu is Chang Yuan. At this moment, seeing this situation, he is even more hideous and screaming desperately: "Little tiger, get up, get up, I know..."


    Chang Yuan didn''t finish a word, his head was cut off, until the end of his life, he couldn''t even finish a sentence with his brother!


    The cruelty and coldness of the war once again deeply imprinted on Chen Fan''s mind, making the fierce color on his face even more intense!


    "Hu Benwei obeys the order!" Chen Fan erupted with an earth-shattering roar: "Fighting forever, revenge for the dead brother!!"

 Chapter 466： Elegy (Part 2)

    Revenge for the brothers!


    At this moment, this sentence is firmly occupied in the hearts of Chen Fan''s and others, and they are also using actual actions to show their attachments!


    Since the start of the war, Hu Benwei, including Chen Fan, has a total of 54 people, facing a thousand elites from the Sun Slave Scout Camp!


    At this moment, Hu Benwei has more than 20 people left, and nearly half of his slave casualties!


    Such a terrifying record was absolutely unimaginable in the past, but today, it has been achieved!


    But even so, this is Chen Fan''s end.


    After such a long life and death struggle, everyone is exhausted, and the spiritual energy in the body has almost disappeared.


    If it hadn''t been supplemented by the pill that he originally carried, he would be killed by a random knife soon.


    At the same time, an idea echoed in everyone''s hearts.


    That''s reinforcements, can we still come?


    Chen Fan also had this idea, but the current situation of the war no longer allows him to think about it, and he must devote himself to the war!


    In this way, Chen Fan wandered through the entire battlefield alone, carrying Wu Aiguo on his back, supporting each and every companion in danger.


    His injuries were so severe that even when he breathed, he felt the hot pain and went all over his body. He often coughed up the meat and blood from his internal organs.


    The situation of other people is just as bad, Li Daniu even had a machete stuck in his body and didn''t pull it out!


    And fighting in this state, even if he can win this time, his life...I''m afraid it will not be saved.


    After all, the scimitar pierced into the body would smash all the internal organs bit by bit because of the action, just like Tong Yong''s method of death.


    At the beginning, if Li Daniu could pull out the scimitar at the moment of hitting the knife, it might be fine, but then, he would have lost all his combat power.


    How can this be accepted when Hu Benwei is already at a disadvantage?


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to use his life in exchange for the breathing time of all Hu Benwei present today!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting, with the spray of blood, broken bones, and a series of hideous and indomitable sounds, gathered at this moment and turned into a strange song in the sky.


    Like weeping, witness the tragedy and tragedy of Chen Fan and others.


    "call..."


    A breeze suddenly blew up in the sky, and the sound of the wind screamed in the ears, as if it was a sorrow for this song.


    Chen Fan looked up to the sky and roared, he was asking the sky and the ground, where are the reinforcements!


    "Puff!


    Taking a glance at the head of the nearest Zhi Slave, Chen Fan walked towards Luo Mao, the nearest to him.


    This is a young man who is only more than ten days smaller than a radius. The two have been together in the Tiger Cardiac training camp.


    In the impression, Luo Mao always likes to follow Chen Fan''s **** and ask this and that.


    "Luo Mao, hold on, I am coming!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell and continued to run wildly, but at this moment, a machete penetrated Luo Mao''s heart.


    "puff..."


    Luo Mao was spraying a mouthful of blood on Chen Fan, and then only saw that the other party had forgotten the last look of this world with reluctance, and slowly closed his eyes!


    "what!!!"


    Chen Fan could no longer describe how he felt at this moment. He only felt like a fire was ignited in his heart, and his whole person seemed to be burned to the end.


    "Where are the reinforcements, where are the reinforcements! Guo Gang, why haven''t you shown up yet!"


    With Chen Fan''s voice questioning all his life, everyone only listened to the distance, and the roar came again.


    Thousands of shadows are rushing towards the battlefield!

 Chapter 467： A breakthrough in war!

    "It''s reinforcements, brothers hold on, reinforcements have appeared!"


    Chen Fan was the first to shout to remind everyone, and then faster, the whole person was like a tornado on the battlefield, saving all the comrades in crisis.


    At this moment, within Chen Fan''s dantian, the spiritual power is moving faster and faster, taking the dantian as the origin, running through every meridian in his body.


    That is to say, under this high-intensity battle, Chen Fan''s cultivation bottleneck has unexpectedly loosened a little, which is a sign of breakthrough!


    If Chen Fan felt this in the past, he might have infinite surprises in his heart, but this moment is different.


    He has no time to notice all this, there is only one thought left in his mind, he must do his best to delay the master''s scimitar.


    In today''s situation, the more than one thousand tiger guards led by Guo Gang may only need one charge to disperse the slaves, and then defeat them one by one.


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, Chen Fan absolutely does not allow his comrades to die!


    absolute!


    "Die all to me!"


    The roar of rage spread thousands of miles. At this moment, the sun slaves who besieged Chen Fan discovered a desperate fact. After such a long and intense battle, Chen Fan did not lose the strength of the first battle. Breakthrough in the battle!


    At this moment, he has been successfully promoted to the realm of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Master, possessing 60,000 catties of tremendous power!


    This is an unimaginable situation. Facing a dense siege of enemies, he can still break through. Is this Chen Fan a monster?


    The moment this thought came to mind, Zhinu became even more frightened.


    Perhaps they are not afraid of death, nor the people of the Great Profound Kingdom, but the enchanting generation, but the existence that makes everyone afraid.


    As a result, Chen Fan is in the realm of no one. Under the union of the slaves, he might be able to compete with him, but now, the situation has entered a lopsided situation.


    It was completely crushed by Chen Fan himself like harvesting a human head!


    At the same time, the Hu Benwei reinforcements led by Guo Gang finally arrived on the battlefield!


    "Everyone listens to the order, not one is left, and all are killed!"


    After seeing the scene before him, Guo Gang was already stunned. He couldn''t even imagine how the fifty-odd people had persisted to this point in the face of the former elites.


    Even if I imagine it, I can feel the chills in my back!


    Chen Fan brought a group of young men who had just become soldiers to face the vicious Sun Slaves and completed the most beautiful battle against the Sun Slaves in the history of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    Facing the enemy''s advantage of admitting defeat twenty times better than his own, Chen Fan displayed his momentum, boldness, and even the indomitability of a man of Daxuan!


    "Separate half of them to take care of the wounded and condense the bodies of their comrades!"


    The battle soon ended. The Zhinu scout had been exhausted by Chen Fan and the others. Now he is facing the full, high-spirited Hu Benwei, there is little room for resistance.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they were wiped out and turned into stumps and arms all over the floor!


    And Guo Gang was the first celebrity to take care of the seriously injured.


    His eyes were slightly dodging, and he silently looked at Chen Fan, who was covered in blood at the moment. Just about to say something, he felt an extremely cold look in his eyes.


    With just a look, Guo Gang felt that he had fallen into the ice cave in the severe cold of March and Nine, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back.

 Chapter 468： Brother, go well! (on)

    The feeling of despair and cold constantly eroded Guo Gang, making him linger no matter what.


    This scene is really shocking. A junior who has just been promoted to the sixth heaven of a martial artist, scared Guo Gang, who was at the peak of martial arts, with his eyes. Is this still a human?


    Guo Gang no longer dared to think about it anymore, and at this time, Chen Fan''s voice did not carry a trace of emotion: "Gu Yongnian is still alive!"


    Guo Gang looked up into the air and saw that Gu Yongnian and Mu Yunhai were still fighting each other.


    He wanted to explain something, but after all he gritted his teeth and flew into the air likewise to join the battle.


    Obviously, I wanted to solve Gu Yongnian first before talking about other things.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to Gu Yongnian, he walked slowly across the battlefield, and under his feet was the blood pool formed by the blood of his brother and Zhinu.


    He was surrounded by mutilated corpses, but Chen Fan''s eyes were just staring straight ahead, Li Daniu who was lying limp on the ground and breathing heavily!


    His time... is running out.


    Slowly crouched down beside Li Daniu, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, grinning at the other side, but two lines of tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    I carefully wanted to wipe the blood stains on Li Daniu''s face, but Chen Fan''s hands were so clean. Just a light wipe, the blood on Li Daniu''s face became thicker.


    "Brother, brother...you don''t have any hands. Nothing is cleaner than my face...how much cleaner."


    Li Daniu''s breath was very weak, he spoke intermittently, and even as he spoke, blood couldn''t help pouring out of his mouth.


    The scimitar in the body had completely smashed the internal organs, and now Li Daniu was dead.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save you." Chen Fan''s voice was hoarse, like gold and stone rubbing.


    After hearing this, Li Daniu said indifferently: "You...have done it, very good...at least, we are not dead yet!"


    "At least... we won!"


    Li Daniu stretched out his hand, just holding Chen Fan''s arm, his eyes became more hollow, and his vision was about to lose focus.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s heart twitched fiercely, and he yelled at Li Daniu: "Daniu, you wake me up, we haven''t destroyed the palace of the slaves, the war is not over!"


    "Didn''t you say that you will go back to marry Liu Gangdan after you smashed Zhinu? How could you die so easily!"


    "Li Daniu, I don''t allow you to die, I Chen Fan, don''t allow you to leave your brother!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan cried with his head in his arms, and his constant crying attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wu Aiguo had already woke up at this time and was being supported by two people to walk to Li Daniu''s place. His expression was bitter and he didn''t know what to say.


    In addition, all the surviving team members gathered towards Chen Fan at this moment, and even the Hu Benwei members that Guo Gang had brought came over.


    "Ahem..."


    Li Daniu once again vomited a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with the guts.


    He grinned again, looked at Chen Fan, and at his few remaining comrades, and said in a free voice: "Yes, I still want to marry a steel egg. I still want to have a kang with her in my lifetime. Big fat boy."


    "Did you see Chen Fan? Gangdan is here. She is right in front of me now. She is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman Li Daniu has ever seen in this world."


    "Chen Fan, goodbye, forgive me for taking a step ahead, brother, I''m going to find the steel egg, I will be in another world, watching you crush the palace of the slave!

 Chapter 469： Brother, go well! (in)

    Li Daniu said here, his complexion suddenly became strangely ruddy, and even his aura stabilized a lot.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Fan, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Brother, can you help me up?"


    Chen Fan nodded heavily, and helped Li Daniu, who had returned to the light, to stand up, and Li Daniu looked in the direction of the Palace of the Sun!


    "I was born for thirty-four years. When I was young, I joined Hu Benwei at the age of twenty-seven. I have killed countless enemies in my life. I have a lot of blood in my hands. I have enough money!!"


    "Boys of the sun slaves, remember your grandfather''s name. My name is Li Daniu. I will kill you again when I arrive in the underworld in the next day!"


    The last paragraph of Li Daniu almost roared out, he rushed to the direction of the Palace of the Sun Slave, showing the last unyielding in his heart.


    Then... died of anger!


    "Brother, go well, I will fulfill your wish for you. When the sun slaves are destroyed in the future, I will respect you three glasses of the strongest spirits in the world!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan bowed to Li Daniu''s corpse deeply, and the others did the same.


    Because in front of them is a hero!


    A hero who sacrificed his life''s happiness, even his life, stood in front of countless ordinary people, stopped all the slaughter knives of the slave, and left his laughter and laughter in the Profound Kingdom!


    Perhaps no one will remember the name Li Daniu after today, but Chen Fan will not, nor will his brothers!


    History, not to mention it!


    From now on, for generations to come, there will be such a description in the history books of the Profound Kingdom!


    "Li Daniu, a person from Xuanjing Lijiazhuang, died at the age of thirty-four in a battle with the sun slaves. He was born innocent and had a terrifying ambition. He should be... a hero of the Xuan Kingdom!"


    ...


    "Sorry!"


    While Chen Fan was silently mourning for Li Daniu, Guo Gang''s voice sounded from behind.


    Everyone turned their heads together, seeing Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai standing side by side after the battle.


    "Gu Yongnian paid the price of an arm in the end, blood escaped, and this time let him escape!"


    The speaker was Mu Yunhai, and his expression at this moment was filled with endless annoyance.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t look at his master, but fixed his eyes on Guo Gang.


    "You told me sorry?"


    Chen Fan got up and walked towards Guo Gang, pointed at Li Daniu''s corpse, and shouted: "If you had come one step earlier, Daniel would not die, if you had come one step earlier, Xiaohu might not have fallen!"


    "If you had come one step earlier, why would my Chen Fan team come here?"


    Chen Fan kept asking questions, and at the last step, he stood directly in front of Guo Gang, holding each other¡¯s armor in both hands, and asked loudly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say sorry to me, but to my dead brother. !"


    Guo Gang was silent, but Chen Fan did not. His eyes grew sharper, as if he was about to penetrate Guo Gang. The sound of thunder-like sound kept blowing in everyone''s ears: "Tell me, why did you rush so long? Come and support!"


    Faced with such a situation, a Hu Benwei Hui¡¯s Huozi Yingzong Banner finally spoke: ¡°Chen Fan, it¡¯s because we deliberately delayed our support. After learning the truth from Jiang Ran, the leader organized the organization as soon as possible. We come.


    "But Cui Mingjie blocked in many ways and blocked us from leaving the Great Wall defense line. In the end, if it were not for the commander to turn his face and threaten Cui Mingjie''s life, I am afraid we are still trapped on the Great Wall defense line!"

 Chapter 470： Brother, go well! (under)

    "This time, it''s because I didn''t support it in time. You can''t do it too much, but Chen Fan, I want to remind you that if the slaves are not destroyed, war will start!"


    Guo Gang¡¯s words calmed Chen Fa a little bit. After loosening the opponent¡¯s armor, Chen Fan opened his mouth after thinking about it for a while, ¡°I want your command. From now on, I¡¯ll return to Beijing to report on this matter, Hu Ben. The guard is waiting, you must listen to my orders!"


    Guo Gang stared at Chen Fan''s eyes tightly, then nodded heavily after a long time, "Okay! I''ll give it!"


    "You can''t command, don''t be so trifling on the battlefield!"


    Seeing this situation, the surrounding Hu Benwei immediately broke out in riots and persuaded Guo Gang not to do this.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to target Chen Fan, it''s just that Chen Fan is still too young after all, so he can be arrogant about war?


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that if Chen Fan acted, how could there be no reason at all!


    In front of everyone, Guo Gang handed his Hu Benwei Ling Talisman to Chen Fan, and then said to everyone: "Today Guo announced here that the post of Hu Benwei will be officially transferred during the war. When people return to Xuanjing to report their duties, they will be handed over to His Majesty to decide!"


    The military camp has always recognized the orders and denied the people. Guo Gang was determined among everyone, so he could only sigh and accept what was in front of him.


    At the same time, they still have doubts. Why does Chen Fan have to be in the command of Hu Benwei? What is he going to do?


    "Everyone listens to the order!" Chen Fanhu scanned his eyes, and the moment he took the order of Hu Benwei''s commander, he issued his first order!


    "Cut off the heads of all the sunburned slaves and build them into Jingguan!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone gasped, with an unbelievable color in their eyes, and even deep fear.


    The Beijinger is called Gaoqiu, and the viewer is the Que Xing.


    Legend has it that in ancient imperial wars, the victor must cut off all the heads of the enemy and seal the soil to form a tower.


    To deter Xiao Xiao and show off his strength!


    But in today''s Great Profound Kingdom, this practice of Jingguan has long been abandoned. After all, in the eyes of a group of sour and corrupt literati, Jingguan''s failure of virtue is not the work of a gentleman.


    Today, Chen Fan asked Hu Benwei to make Jingguan in front of so many people. How could this not be shocked?


    "Commander Guo, this..."


    Someone looked at Guo Gang carefully, hoping that the other party could make an idea at this time.


    But Guo Gang immediately said sharply: "I am no longer the commander, and have you forgotten Hu Benwei''s vocation to obey orders?"


    When the voice fell, everyone did not dare to speak anymore, and one after another moved.


    In fact, some people wanted to do things like Lei Jingguan, but no one had dared to provoke the civil official group like the sky. Now that Chen Fan has taken the lead and lost his scruples, he is naturally doing it in full swing.


    Not long after, a horrible Jingguan with a height of more than ten meters was completed in front of Chen Fan.


    At this moment, there was still blood dripping on Jingguan, and endless **** air filled the tip of the nose.


    But in this way, it aroused the ferocity of all Hu Benwei even more, because in years of warfare, Zhinu Ke had treated the people of the Great Profound Kingdom like this many times!


    After doing all this, everyone together with Chen Fan gave a deep salute to the dead comrade-in-arms.


    Here comes the sentence, brother, go well!


    And Chen Fan immediately issued his second order!


    "Putting our brother''s body on our back, let''s head to the Palace of the Sun Slave King!"

 Chapter 471： Let it die and live!

    "what!"


    "Go to the Palace of Zhinu King, don''t you want to die, are we going to die?" Chen Fan''s voice fell, and there was a large amount of opposition immediately on the scene.


    Even Guo Gang had to say to Chen Fan: "Although we are in the barracks, sacrifice is inevitable, but I don''t think you can lead us all to death in the court of slaves!"


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and the people around nodded, even Mu Yunhai, who had always been extremely convinced of his apprentice, didn''t understand Chen Fan''s actions at this moment.


    Of course Chen Fan knew that others would not understand, even he had already figured out his excuses!


    He pressed his hands falsely, and after stopping the discussion, he asked everyone, "Who told you that if we are heading for the royal court this time, we must be a dead end?"


    "In Chen''s opinion, returning to the Great Wall defense line, or even going back to Beijing to report on work, is the real way of seeking death!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Guo Gang''s two eyebrows were knotted together. He knew that Chen Fan would not aimlessly, so everything he did would have profound meaning!


    "What is your plan? Just say it directly, otherwise the brothers won''t understand it!"


    In fact, Chen Fan did not intend to sell Guanzi, and pointed to Jingguan Dao behind everyone: "This time the Zhinu scout camp is here to join the other small tribes of the Zhinu and prepare to find my Daxuan for the final battle!"


    "It stands to reason that after we wipe out the scout camp, the Sun Slave King Court will definitely know what happened. If you want to go to war again, you need to weigh it!"


    When Chen Fan said this, everyone secretly nodded and recognized his words.


    But all this is not over, just listen to Chen Fan''s words, and continue to say: "But do you think that Gu Yongnian who fled back today is just a decoration?"


    "Since he was able to persuade Da Shanyu to prepare for war at this time, he will be more hysterical at the cost of losing an arm today. We cannot guarantee that he will use any means to make this decisive battle as scheduled. And to!"


    "But what is the use of more than a thousand people in our district even if they go to the Wang Court, it is not enough for others to charge!" Someone in the crowd was expressing their opinions.


    Chen Fan shook his head to deny this idea, looked at the other person''s eyes and said, "We appeared in the Palace of the Sun Slaves not to prove anything, but to tell Da Shanyu that we are not afraid of starting a war now.


    Words full of determination resounded over the crowd, and everyone felt Chen Fan''s determination at this moment!


    Guo Gang also understood what Chen Fan meant. He wanted to take advantage of the weakness of the slaves to show the enemy''s strength, so that the big single would not act rashly.


    This is a strategy to die and live!


    But he still had a question in his mind.


    "If the slave master is really frantic and chooses to leave me in the royal court, what will happen in the future?"


    Guo Gang deserves to be the leader of Hu Benwei for so many years. He hits the point with a single word, and this is also a topic that everyone cares about.


    As soldiers, they are not afraid of death, but they want to die well, after all, no one willingly died in vain!


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, he smiled and looked at everyone in front of him, and then at the dead comrades.


    After a long time, the voice was like Hong Zhong and Dalu said: "Don''t forget, I am Chen Fan. If I die in the Palace of the King of Zhinu, what will happen to Daxuan in the future?"

 Chapter 472： Bring Jingguan into the royal court!

    Nowadays, the entire Daxuan, from Emperor Xuan to the military commander group, can be said to regard Chen Fan as the last straw.


    Because from the current situation, Da Xuan has no time to wait until the next generation of such amazing talents rises.


    Even the civil official group must be suppressed by such an iron-blooded, courageous young talent like Chen Fan.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s importance to today''s Great Profound Kingdom is self-evident.


    In other words, in the unlikely event that Chen Fan died in the Palace of King Zhinu, then Daxuan''s future would be completely lost.


    The so-called mourning soldier must win, the entire Daxuan made a desperate bet, under the circumstances, facing the current sun slaves, the victory or defeat is still unknown!


    Chen Fan absolutely didn''t believe that Zhinu Dadan was unexpected, so since he had such concerns, the other party would definitely not dare to kill anyone!


    It was precisely after understanding this that Chen Fan dared to act in this way and be so dangerous!


    In this world, I am afraid that no one cherishes his life more than Chen Fan, but because of this, Chen Fan understands the meaning of life better.


    When he came, his team had a total of 55 people, except for Xiao Liu, now there are only 18 riders left!


    Including Dong Xiaohu, Chang Yuan, Li Daniu and other thirty-six brothers who had eaten in the same pot and bragged and laughed together, they left in a blink of an eye.


    In addition, Chen Fan''s death after chasing the sun, the wailing before he died, seemed to be echoing in his ears.


    Due to the loss of strength, Chu Chu has fallen into a coma, and is now in the storage bag with breath.


    How can Chen Fan, who has experienced all this, easily forget this pain?


    Therefore, this time he went to the Wang Court, what Chen Fan had to do was not only to end this impending war himself, but more importantly, he wanted Gu Yongnian to pay the price!


    And when he returned from Zhinu to the Great Wall defense line, Cui Mingjie received the punishment he deserved after all!


    This is the foreshadowing that Chen Fan left before he left early!


    He didn''t need to get Hu Benwei''s command talisman from Guo Gang at all. The reason for doing so was only to hope that Guo Gang could stay out of the matter!


    Chen Fan will take care of the big things!


    Before the battle, no matter where you put this kind of thing, it is a crime to lose your head. Chen Fan believes that after seeing the scene in front of him today, Guo Gang, who stepped back to the Great Wall defense line, must not be able to bear the original blockade of Cui Mingjie. Maybe you have to kill.


    Nowadays, Cui Mingjie is definitely not clean anymore. In all likelihood, he will be transformed into a member of the civil official group.


    In this way, once he dies in the hands of Guo Gang, the civil official group must begin to pursue and fight vigorously.


    If Guo Gang is lucky, he might be able to get the same treatment as Li Chengfeng, but if he is not lucky... it is inevitable that he will be cut.


    Therefore, this confrontation with the civil official group should be left to Chen Fan, who has the ability to resolve this crisis!


    At the same time, this is Chen Fan''s entire plan!


    On the one hand, advancing as a retreat prevented this decisive battle. On the other hand, Gu Yongnian, the initiator of this incident, paid the price, and finally killed Cui Mingjie!


    In a short moment, the perfect plan of three birds with one stone appeared in Chen Fan''s heart, enough to see how terrifying his mind was!


    At this moment, everyone is fully committed, facing Chen Fan''s decisiveness, many Hu Benwei also showed their own iron-blooded men.


    They used the war beasts to drag Jingguan, everyone dismounted and walked, carrying the bodies of their dead comrades behind them, and they brought Jingguan into the royal court!


    No one knows yet, this will eventually make history!

 Chapter 473： Long drive straight

    There was a black whirlwind on the northern wasteland!


    Those small and medium-sized slave tribes who did not choose to accept the leadership of the Sunburn King Court, but still lived a life chasing water and grass, ushered in the demons in their lives.


    Under the leadership of Chen Fan, all the Sunnu tribes passed by were beheaded!


    Do not stay!


    Although they were not led by Da Shan Yu, they had all participated in the war against Da Xuan or took part in the act of plundering in Youzhou!


    So for Chen Fan, this is the enemy!


    As for the enemy, Chen Fan has only one value, cut the roots!


    In the situation where the Sun Slaves did not do anything, the more than 1,000 battle-tested Hu Benwei are simply impressive existences. Without any tribe, one charge cannot solve it. If there is, then another charge!


    Under the ravages of the saber or black cloud spear, and the impact of the beasts rushing past, Chen Fan led people all the way to attack the city and plunder the village. The Jingguan was built from the heads of the slaves. A few meters high, it becomes tens of meters.


    After the Jingguan has reached a height of 100 meters, the King of Sunu is finally watching!


    At this moment, including Guo Gang who joined them later, everyone''s armor was covered with a thick layer of blood.


    There are flies around from time to time, and the whole body is stinking, but both the eyes and the expressions maintain this frightening and firm color.


    There are many people behind them who are carrying their dead comrades. Those with incomplete bodies will be stitched up a little bit, and the anti-corrosion measures unique to the Great Profound Kingdom will be implemented. This will ensure that everyone''s corpses are well preserved before returning to the capital to report their duties!


    But Zhinu can no longer have this treatment. At this moment, above the Jingguan, which is more than 100 meters high, the heads have rotted, and there is no appearance at all. If you look closely, you can still see There are maggots cruising in it!


    This scene is absolutely shocking, especially for the Sun slaves.


    They believe that the head is the source of life, and the body must be burned after death, so that it can be integrated with the grassland and reincarnate.


    And this act of being cut off after death and not being able to burn the body is the greatest punishment in the world.


    They would rather tolerate Ling Chi''s criminal law than to see such a scene.


    Chen Fan hit Zhinu''s pain by accident, and even in a few tribes recently encountered, Zhinu Langqi broke into an army just after seeing the terrifying Jingguan, howling and fled.


    Because they are scared!


    At this moment, Fang Yuan was standing on a mound, staring at the Palace of the Sunburning Slaves in the distance, and there was an imperceptible dignity deep in his eyes.


    He glanced at Guo Gang next to him and said, "Have you ever been to the Palace of the Sunflowers in the past?"


    Guo Gang shook his head and said, "This place where birds don''t shit, I thought I would only come once in my life when they were destroyed!"


    As Guo Gang said, he looked into Chen Fan''s eyes, but keenly sensed the solemn meaning in Chen Fa''s eyes.


    Some thoughtfully asked: "Why, do you think there is anything wrong with the royal court?"


    Chen Fan didn''t answer, and at this moment, following his line of sight, there was a huge city in the distance, covering an area comparable to Xuan Jing, or even worse!


    On the vast plains, this city is almost as obvious as a beacon in the dark, making proud announcements to everyone all the time.


    This is the Palace of the Sun Slaves, the center of political power in the Sun Slaves, and it is the place where you are!

 Chapter 474： King court

    In the eyes of many people, the Palace of the Sun Slaves and the majestic Xuan Jing are simply not the same.


    They only have a low city wall built of loess and huge stones, and the bluestone city wall that is 100 meters taller than Xuanjing is simply a world of difference.


    In the royal court, most of them are just ordinary tents, and there are few buildings built with huge stones.


    The arrangement in the city is chaotic, scattered everywhere, and even in some areas, the slaves live in the same place with the captive cattle, sheep, and demon wolves.


    No matter how you look at it now, the gap between Zhinu Wangting and Xuanjing is not even a little bit, but Guo Gang doesn''t understand why Chen Fan''s eyes are so solemn.


    Turning his head to look at Guo Gang with a puzzled look, Chen Fan slowly said, "Do you know where we have the biggest advantage over Zhinu?"


    Without using the other party''s answer, Chen Fan pointed to his head and said: "Compared with the combat power, we are indeed inferior to the slaves. Coupled with their practice of evil spirits, the real large-scale battles, my Daxuan ordinary soldiers are no matter what. Don''t be slaves!"


    "But we have more brains than them. We understand tactics and strategies and the art of war. This is what Daxuan can hold on to this day!"


    Chen Fan sighed and pointed to the palace of the Jinu King in the distance: "The Jinu was originally a nomadic tribe. Have you ever heard of the city like today?"


    Hearing this, Guo Gang also showed a stunned look in his eyes: "It''s really like this when you say that. It seems that I am the only one who can gather and live in the city as a unit."


    "It''s not just that." Chen Fan continued: "Look outside the city. Now the slaves have started to learn our methods to reclaim farmland. Although the effect is not obvious, it will be able to reach the same level as us one day. "


    "You mean..." Guo Gang pondered, his eyes showed a bad premonition.


    "That''s right!" Chen Fan nodded: "I had only heard of the big man who was a talented man, but after seeing Wang Ting''s situation today, I have to say that he is really an incredible hero! "


    First of all, the abolition of the slave tribe form and the change to a unified urban plan is an obvious sign of...centralization!


    Da Shan Yu concentrates all his power around him, so that he can ensure that his orders can reach anywhere, and instructions are above all else!


    To a certain extent, Da Shanyu''s approach is already very clever, and even has the meaning of aligning with Daxuan.


    After all, it is not easy to develop the concept of centralization among a group of stubborn slaves!


    From this alone, Chen Fan''s evaluation of Da Shanyu was infinitely improved. At the same time, he also determined that the political skill and wisdom of this Da Shanyu were among the best even in Xuan Guo.


    And more importantly, Da Shanyu has already begun to develop farming.


    How mankind developed, farming is definitely an important signal, because only by carrying out this life of spring planting and autumn harvesting, can we not suffer from the cold in winter, because we have enough food reserves.


    In this way, there is nothing to do in a winter.


    So what should the sun slave do?


    Start a war, or think about how to start a war!


    Don''t underestimate the fact that this is just a farming area in front of you. Once it is finally expanded, it may become the road to the awakening of the entire slave.


    Imagine having an enemy whose combat power is generally higher than one''s own, and at the same time actively developing and improving one''s own enemy. How terrible is this?


    Let''s take a look at those civil servants in Daxuan who are delicious and lazy, forming parties for private purposes.


    It can be said that if this development continues, Xuan Guo will undoubtedly lose!

 Chapter 475： The first trial from Chen Fan

    It can be said that Chen Fan''s decision to come to the King''s Court of Zhinu this time was simply too correct.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels an unparalleled sense of urgency.


    Zhinu is already actively improving himself, so how can Xuan Guo sit still?


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing all the mixed thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan flipped his hand, and the Sky Splitting Bow that the Emperor Profound Emperor had given him was taken out. Also taken out was a feather arrow.


    At this moment, a strip of cloth was tied to one of his feather arrows with something Chen Fan wanted to say to Da Shanyu!


    Pulling the bow and setting the arrow, the bow opened satisfactorily, Chen Fan''s eyes were like electricity, and he directly locked the gate of the palace.


    "call out!"


    The fingers suddenly loosened, and a stern sound of piercing the air resounded in the ears, and the feather arrow galloped away, nailing the city gate fiercely in an instant!


    "boom!"


    The vibrating sound attracted the attention of the defender Zhinu. He looked up and saw the feather arrow whose hilt was still trembling.


    Chen Fan, who had been observing from a distance, saw all this in his eyes, and saw him take a deep breath, and without looking back, he gave orders to Hu Benwei behind him: "The army is out, enter the royal court!"


    After the words fell, the tiger Benwei of more than a thousand people and the same number of beast heads simultaneously began to march towards the royal court.


    What dragged behind the war beast was the 100-meter-high Rentou Jingguan!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t even mean to hide his own figure at all, just so big thorns exposed everyone in the field of vision of the slave.


    He knew that Zhinu would not dare to attack easily, because they didn''t know whether there were reinforcements lurking behind Chen Fan.


    It is precisely by taking advantage of this that Chen Fan is so unscrupulous.


    ...


    On the other side, after seeing Chen Fan¡¯s feather arrow nailed to the city gate, the guarding slave took the feather arrow decisively and he saw the cloth strip at the tip of the arrow that read "Big Shan Yu Qi Qi "A few words.


    Seeing this situation, the defender Jin Slave didn''t dare to neglect, thinking that Xuan Guo was one step ahead of them to launch a decisive battle.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately turned over and mounted his demon wolf mount, and rushed towards the palace!


    On the other side, the defensive power of the royal court has also been prepared. As for the city gates one after another, thousands of defenders of the city have emerged, facing Chen Fan''s Tiger Benwei.


    Even Chen Fan saw Zhinu holding a small banner and swiftly heading in another direction. Obviously, he was seeking help from the army stationed outside the city.


    Facing the encirclement of the slaves, Chen Fan showed no fear on his face. Even in this situation, he took out a chair from the storage bag and sat down slowly.


    This situation made the slave party even more aggressive, and didn''t understand what Chen Fan wanted to do.


    And the giant Jingguan behind him also made the Sun slave party feel uneasy, and even sat down with a low roar of uneasy noise from the demon wolf.


    The head of the slave leader had a hideous face. He wanted to go forward and tear Chen Fan to pieces, but recalled that Da Shanyu had said to him that once it involved moving troops, he had to go through him. After the same, the slave leader finally endured it.


    He thought that after Da Shanyu''s order was issued, he would definitely come forward and tear Chen Fan into pieces in the first place.


    After all, if Chen Fan did not die today, that giant Jingguan would definitely become the nightmare of all the slaves present and linger!


    But what the leader of Zhinu didn''t expect was that Da Shanyu''s order this time might conflict with his ideas.

 Chapter 476： Da Shanyu and Madam (Part 1)

    There is a series of palaces in the depths of the king''s court.


    In fact, it''s a palace, it''s not as good as a row of houses built of boulders.


    And here, it is the Zhinu Palace and Da Shanyu''s residence.


    In a dimly lit hall, a figure was hidden under the shadow, and there was only a faint candlelight beside him.


    The candlelight flickered, and the shadowed hall flickered. It was impossible to see the specific appearance of the figure, but the meaning could be inferred from the figure. This was a slightly thin man.


    And this person, it is Zhinu Dadanyu, Luke.


    Luke is far from the traditional image of a slave. This can be seen from his thin body, but more importantly, he is now reading!


    This is something that an ordinary sun slave would never do in his entire life, but Luke actually saw it with relish.


    Following his gaze, the book in his hand was just an ordinary travel note, recording some of the natural scenery of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    But even so, Luke still watched with gusto, and even nodded from time to time, with a look of yearning.


    The book he was looking at was obviously a manuscript, with beautiful handwriting, obviously from a woman.


    And if Luke was in the room looking to the side, he could also see a lazy figure lying behind a pink curtain.


    Obviously this is a woman, and she is still sleeping.


    Inferring from the age, this woman is definitely not Luke''s wife. After all, a woman who has given birth to so many children can''t keep her figure so exquisite.


    So who the identity of this woman is, nothing is known.


    "Da Shan Yu, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Just as Luke was reading a book with great relish, an urgent event sounded outside the hall, and then with a bang, he pushed the door open!


    Seeing this situation, Luke moved for a while, slammed the table in front of him, his eyes already showing anger.


    "How many times have I told you that you have to knock on the door before you enter, and after you enter the door, you have to say to the king, why can''t you remember!"


    There was a roar, and the violent wind that was visible to the naked eye directly blew in the door. The sun slave staggered. He immediately knelt on the ground, trembling with his head, and said tremblingly: "Kai, the great king of Qi, Daxuan, he, he It''s coming!"


    "what!!"


    Luke''s eyes flicked, and the momentum was even stronger at this moment, and even the woman behind the drapery had heard the words and got up, sitting on the bed in a daze.


    "What the **** is going on, tell me quickly!"


    Luke spoke quickly, and at the same time there was a touch of solemnity in his eyes. It was obvious that this incident had caught him off guard.


    A piece of white cloth was put on the hands of that Zhinu, which was exactly what Chen Fan personally wrote to Da Shanyu.


    Luke slowly opened the white cloth, and a line of dragons and phoenix danced, and the handwriting of the iron painted silver hook appeared in his eyes.


    "Chen enters the royal court, but please ask, is it a big deal?"


    Just this sentence, full of unparalleled domineering, as well as convincing courage and mind, Chen Fan''s character is also vividly displayed.


    And Luke kept murmuring Chen Fan''s words, his face showed an incomprehensible expression.


    After a long time, I just heard him say softly: "Your name is Chen Fan, right? As my eldest lady said, it is a difficult opponent!"

 Chapter 477： Da Shanyu and Madam (Part 2)

    Luke didn''t know what kind of thought he was thinking about, and it took a long time to say to the kneeling slave: "You tell the guards, don''t do it without my order! But if you disobey, kill it!"


    Looking at the Jin slave who led his way, Luke slowly got up, and this time, he finally left the shadow of the shadow, and his face was clearly displayed in front of him.


    Unlike other slaves in animal skin and soft armor, a scimitar at the waist, a phalanx necklace on the neck, and tattoos all over his body.


    Luke''s appearance is very refreshing and clean.


    A gray gown on her body is not only a bald head, but half-long hair.


    Wangzhi was like an ordinary scholar in Xuan Guo.


    It is difficult to image, such a person can lead the entire rebellious Sun slave. Obviously, this Luke is not simple.


    And judging from the staggering skill that he was able to blow the sun slaves who came to report with a single sentence.


    His cultivation base is afraid that he has already touched the peak of Martial Spirit.


    With such a terrifying enemy coupled with such advanced political skills and wisdom, it can only be said that this time, Chen Fan has encountered a major enemy.


    At this moment, Luke slowly opened the pink curtain, and the figure of the woman inside was also clearly displayed in front of him.


    And this woman turned out to be an unexpected existence for everyone!


    If Chen Fan was there, he would be surprised and speechless!


    Because this woman turned out to be the last living person of the Li family in Qingyang City, Li Yanran!


    Before Chen Fan destroyed the Li family, only Li Yanran fled. After Chen Fan searched, there was no trace of Li Yanran. Unexpectedly, she actually came to the palace of Zhinu Wang, and she also transformed herself into the equivalent of the Queen of Profound Kingdom. Madam!


    This is really fantastic, but if you think about it carefully, there may be traces to follow.


    Why did Luke know Chen Fan''s name, and Gu Yongnian''s bewilderment alone could not make such a determined slave Da Shan Yu decide to start a decisive battle with Da Xuan.


    Among them, it is impossible to say that Li Yanran is helping behind!


    "Madam, the Chen Fan you mentioned is now outside the royal court!"


    Luke sat on the edge of the bed, took Li Yanran into his arms, and showed the other party the piece of cloth written by Chen Fan.


    It''s just that Luke didn''t notice, just as he took Li Yanran into his arms, the disgust that flashed in the other''s eyes.


    Stretching out a pair of white jade hands, Li Yanran slowly opened the cloth strip, and the domineering line of handwriting also appeared in her eyes!


    "It''s him, this is what he wrote!"


    Unprecedented words of resentment came from Li Yanran, Lu Ke heard this and asked calmly: "Then do you want me to kill him directly and avenge you?"


    When the voice fell, Li Yanran almost nodded and accepted, but at the last moment, she held back.


    At this moment, Li Yanran only felt that a layer of sweat had appeared on her back. Luke''s words just now were just that Li Yanran had experienced countless trials.


    She even this slavish master Danyu, although on the surface approachable, she is an extremely proud generation in her bones.


    He didn''t allow anyone to point fingers in front of him, let alone teach him how to do things.


    The last lady who wanted to blow the pillow wind to control the big Shanyu, now the weeds on the head of the grave are probably three feet high.


    If it weren''t for this, there would be no chance for her Li Yanran to take over.


    Although she is committed to Luke, the purpose is to find Chen Fan''s revenge, but this matter must not be radicalized and must be carried out gradually.


    Otherwise, Li Yanran couldn''t even guarantee that he would see the day when his revenge was repaid!

 Chapter 478： Air conversation

    Countless thoughts flickered in Li Yanran''s mind, but only a few breaths of time passed.


    Luke didn''t even know that the thoughts of the woman in his arms were already so deep.


    He only heard Li Yanran say indifferently: "Since I am married to Da Shanyu now, I am naturally a slave. How to arrange for my enemies in the past is all up to Da Shanyu."


    Obviously, Li Yanran''s words really spoke to Luke''s heart, only to see that his long and narrow eyes had been narrowed together, and his entire face was full of joy.


    "Well, since Madam trusts me so much, I will act according to my own thoughts!"


    Luke left contentedly, walked outside the hall, and found the Sun slave who had sent him a message before. After whispering a few words in the other''s ear, he took out a jade slip of the message and handed it to him.


    After hearing the words, Zhi Nu dared not ask the slightest question, and immediately bowed and led the way.


    As for Luke, he just stood on the spot, looking at his own palace, his own palace.


    Looking back and forth, Luke seemed to be looking at Chen Fan before Wang Ting.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had been sitting in absolute confrontation with Zhinu for a long time.


    Hu Benwei behind him showed a sense of tension more or less.


    Although Zhinu has no intention of starting a war so far, everything is exactly the same as the situation analyzed by Chen Fan before.


    But such things that go deep behind enemy lines and put one''s own life and death out of control are impossible to say not to make people nervous.


    After all, as long as they take a wrong step, the whole army will be wiped out.


    So much so that Guo Gang in the crowd showed a heavy worry.


    In addition, there is Mu Yunhai.


    Right after Rigu Yongnian paid the price of an arm at the last moment and used the blood escape technique to escape, he has been following Chen Fan all the time, and obviously he was a little worried about his disciple.


    But at this moment, he didn''t even understand what Chen Fan did, what was it for.


    In fact, Mu Yunhai''s wisdom has not been very high for a long time, he just ignores the bullish stubbornness.


    Therefore, not understanding Chen Fan''s plan is actually excusable.


    In this way, there are thousands of confidants in everyone''s hearts, and a wolf rider rushes out of the palace.


    I saw the other party rushing in Chen Fan''s direction while shouting, "Da Shan Yu Ling!"


    As soon as this statement came out, nearly 10,000 city guards and soldiers turned their heads, and the leader licked his lips viciously and said: "Human pigs, wait for me to tear you up one by one!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s people immediately responded, and they were on the battlefield in the first place.


    Everyone is carrying weapons, ready to meet the sun slaves who may attack at any time.


    But looking back at Chen Fan, he was still calm and calm.


    His plan has reached the final stage. Whether it succeeds or fails depends on Da Shanyu''s reply, so no matter what, he can''t mess!


    Finally, the Jin slave carrying Da Shanyu''s password came to the front of the two armies, then looked at Chen Fan, and said in Da Shanyu''s tone: "You ask me if I fight, I will only reply to you today!"


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    As soon as he said this, the guard general Zhinu cheered and he was ready to go to war, but Hu Benwei''s eyes became more solemn.


    But Chen Fan alone laughed.


    He knew that this was the first time he had a conversation with Jinu Dadan Yu in the air, and he won the bet!

 Chapter 479： Unequal negotiation

    If you want to fight, then fight against this sentence. It was when Chen Fan was above the Imperial City Grand Competition, and Chen Fan responded to Gu Yongnian.


    In other words, Da Shanyu is actually taking Chen Fan''s words to answer the questions Chen Fan asked.


    Moreover, there is another meaning hidden in Da Shanyu''s words, which is a situation that none of the people present has discovered.


    Except for one person, that is Chen Fan!


    Da Shanyu uses "you" as the main language, saying, "If you want to go to war, I will accompany you to the end."


    In other words, if you don''t want to go to war, then let it go!


    After experiencing all this, coupled with Chen Fan carrying the tiger and the guard against the border, Da Shanyu has lost the idea of ??starting a war.


    After all, even if he wanted to fight a decisive battle before, Zhinu had to win the battle without Da Xuansi''s knowledge.


    Looking at it now, there won''t be a surprise soldier, because the Great Profound Kingdom is bound to be prepared.


    Then, in this way, a war of exhausting national power must be avoided, especially when the overall strength of the slaves is higher than that of Da Xuan.


    At the moment, this kind of dumb-like communication is a political confrontation. Smart people can understand what the other party means, and there is no need to clarify everything.


    Of course, it can also be said that it was Da Shanyu''s trial of Chen Fan. After all, if he could not handle such a simple political confrontation, then Da Shanyu might have to consider his future attention to Chen Fan.


    Obviously, Chen Fan has survived the test and at the same time knows Da Shanyu''s intentions.


    Getting up from the seat indifferently, Chen Fan stared straight at the slave who was responsible for the message: "Da Shanyu''s words, Chen knows, what else did he explain? You can say it together. !"


    Hearing Chen Fan¡¯s words, Zhinu, who was in charge of spreading the word, showed a look of disbelief in his eyes. He clearly remembered that he hadn¡¯t said anything except for Da Shanyu¡¯s words seriously. Why is Chen Fan so sure about Da Shanyu? Is there a follow-up to the explanation?


    Where did he know that it was the two-sentence exchange that Chen Fan had unknowingly completed the first confrontation with Da Shanyu.


    The so-called person who can become an enemy must be a confidant, and the current situation can explain this sentence well!


    With a sigh of relief, the Zhi Nu who was in charge of spreading the message took out the jade slip in his hand, and then directed to the defender Zhi Nu, "Da Shanyu has ordered you not to act rashly. Everything is up to him to decide! "


    When the voice fell, the Zhinu directly crushed the jade slip in his hand, and accompanied by a burst of white light flashing, a vague figure appeared in front of the two armies!


    It was so difficult to distinguish the face of the figure, and even the figure was extremely difficult to distinguish. Chen Fan knew that this was a remote projection made by the jade slip of the communication.


    Once the remote projection is used, the communication jade slip will disappear. After all, the person who comes from the projection has no power, and can only be regarded as a shadow that can talk to people.


    And there is a time limit for communication!


    After seeing the projection, the Sun Slave Army jumped off the demon wolf mounts immediately, knelt on one knee, beat the chest with his left hand, and said to see the king!


    Needless to say, this ray of projection is Zhinu Dadanyu, Luke.


    "You Daxuan talks about status the most. You are a small Hu Benwei soldier who is negotiating with me, the master of slaves. Isn''t it a bit wrong?"


    Just under the eyes of everyone, Da Shanyu''s projection opened his mouth.


    His voice was thicker, and his voice was loud and majestic. Chen Fan noticed that all Hu Benwei present did not even dare to look up at the projection!

 Chapter 480： Is the war or the peace (Part 1)

    The current situation has left Hu Benwei behind Chen Fan confused.


    They didn''t understand, how did the situation that had been raging just now have suddenly undergone earth-shaking changes?


    But from the current point of view, the situation should be good, at least not immediately.


    This also made everyone look at Chen Fan with admiration, not to mention whether Chen Fan''s plan was meticulous, just because he was not at the age of a weak crown, he dared to have a dialogue with the slaves on an equal footing before the two armies.


    Chen Fan''s courage is simply unmatched in the world!


    You know, he hasn''t reached the age of twenty, and if he is allowed to develop, how can he achieve in the future?


    In this way, with everyone''s shock, Chen Fan spoke.


    "I have long heard of the name of Zhinu Dadanyu. When I saw it today, Chen Fan thought it was nothing more than that!"


    "Oh?" A voice of doubt burst into Da Shanyu''s projection, and then asked: "Why are you saying this?"


    Chen Fan immediately replied: "Dadan is not only the inferior of the slaves, but you have to rise step by step to achieve today''s status. Why is Chen Fan''s identity and status still considered?"


    Chen Fan''s words can be said to be right.


    Regarding the origin of Da Shanyu, it is not a secret in Xuan Guo. The other party was just a slave to a small tribal leader in his early years, and his mother didn''t even know who gave him him.


    But it is precisely by relying on his own means and courage that Da Shanyu can go to this day, and I have to say that it is enough to be regarded as a dragon and a dragon.


    After hearing this, the projected Da Shanyu fell into a long period of peace. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "It seems that you know me well, so it is better to guess, this time, will I kill you? ?"


    "Chen is afraid I don¡¯t have to guess about this. I just say it straight. Chen hopes that Da Shan can keep my life here today, and I also hope that you can keep all the lives of the tigers and guards behind me here. ..."


    At this point, Chen Fan''s voice paused, and then his eyes became sharp, and his voice became cold. "I will ask you, do you dare to kill me?!"


    "The Pig of the Profound Kingdom deceives people too much, see if I won''t kill you!"


    Just after Chen Fan had said something, someone in the Sun Slave army couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted, they wanted to step forward and kill Chen Fan.


    "Stop!" An unexpected thing happened to everyone, Da Shanyu actually stopped the actions of the slave!


    "I''m talking to people, do I need you to interject?" Da Shanyu''s voice fell, and he uttered two words indifferently: "Cut it!"


    "Puff!"


    A **** arrow shot out, clamoring to kill Chen Fan''s sun-burning slave, and was immediately beheaded by the people behind him without any hesitation.


    After doing all this, Da Shan Yucai said to Chen Fan again: "You really deserve to be the person I admire most in the entire Great Profound Nation. Now let''s talk about it, what is your intention!"


    Chen Fan smiled and responded: "Chen is here to ask you whether it is a war or peace!"


    "What about the war, and what about the peace?" Da Shanyu chased after him!


    And Chen Fan, with a wave of his sleeves, took a violent step forward, his eyes were fierce, and with an unyielding will, facing the army of slaves, facing Da Shan Yu Projection: "If you want to fight, today I will Chen Chen Fan will declare war on your Sun Slave on behalf of Da Xuan! From then on, depending on your ability, it depends on your wolf riding strength or my Da Xuan soldier''s victory!"


    "But if you want to make peace, then Chen needs an answer to this scout camp, one that can calm the anger in my heart!"

 Chapter 481： Is the war or the peace (below)

    Facing Chen Fan''s questioning, Da Shanyu fell into silence. He suddenly realized that he had entered the trap that Chen Fan had arranged long ago.


    In the current situation, it is absolutely impossible to start a war, and Da Shanyu absolutely dare not kill Chen Fan on the spot.


    He won''t understand the truth that a soldier must win!


    Then, in this way, all the initiative will fall into Chen Fan''s hands, and this time he will be led by Chen Fan.


    Da Shanyu is constantly thinking about countermeasures, and for the first time in his life, he has a feeling of being beyond reach.


    Moreover, in the current situation, Sun Slaves will be watching, and one answer is not very good, and it may even affect his majesty.


    How can people relax and think in such a stressful situation?


    "My Zhinu and your Daxuan have just experienced the imperial city competition. This time you have won. According to the covenant of previous years, we will definitely be friendly to each other for a period of time in the future. In this way, how can we talk about war? Things?"


    In desperation, Da Shan Yu finally played Tai Chi and kicked the ball to Chen Fan, and even the topic was brought to the Royal City Tournament.


    This may be the most golden answer today. It will neither shake his power and position, nor allow Chen Fan to gain greater benefits.


    But Chen Fan had already deduced all this countless times in his heart, how could he not expect Da Shanyu''s answer?


    After hearing this, he immediately asked: "So Dadan is going to make peace?"


    The aggressive attitude was released, Chen Fan made it clear that he was going to force Da Shanyu to subdue himself in front of him.


    After all, the subtext of not wanting to go to war now is only understood by Chen Fan and Da Shanyu, and no one else knows it.


    If Da Shan can be forced to speak first, it will prove that Chen Fan will win this negotiation!


    Today, more than 10,000 eyes in the audience are unconsciously looking at the projection of Da Shanyu, including the soldiers who defend the city, and the people who are not aware of the strong.


    Faced with this situation, Da Shanyu suddenly found that he had no retreat.


    Because under Chen Fan''s guidance, he has unknowingly entered a dead end.


    I have to say that this kind of feeling is really helpless, it''s like having a talent, but it can''t be used.


    After pondering for a long time, Da Shan Yucai continued: "I am not a perfidious person, so the covenant we signed at the beginning is naturally counted. In the future, Daxuan and Zhinu... are all allies!"


    After saying this, Da Shanyu unconsciously let out a sigh of relief, and secretly sighed that it was finally over. At the same time, his opinion of Chen Fan was extremely high!


    In his hand, there is a detailed information obtained after buying Daxuan officials, and the introduction of Chen Fan in it is extremely detailed.


    But after this confrontation, the big order decided that the information about Chen Fan must be obtained with greater value, because this is definitely an investment worth paying.


    He even had a faint feeling in his heart.


    That is the young man who has not reached the weak crown in front of him, and may become an unattainable mountain on the road to conquer Daxuan in the future.


    If you don''t want to climb this mountain by any means, Daxuan will stand tall forever!


    This is absolutely terrifying for Dadan Yu Luke, and at the same time he believes that Chen Fan''s rise will be disastrous for the entire Zhinu!

 Chapter 482： The lion has a big mouth

    Originally, Da Shan Yu thought that this negotiation should be over.


    Just watch Chen Fan and the others leave, and then pray in my heart that the other party will encounter natural and man-made disasters on the way back to Daxuan, and they will all die in the northern wilderness.


    At this moment, it can be said that Da Shan is the one who most hopes that Chen Fan can finish this road alive.


    Because once Chen Fan is dead, all negotiations today will be in vain, and Da Xuan will definitely attribute all actions to the slave.


    In that case, it must be a war.


    And the final outcome, on the bright side, if Zhinu wins, it will probably hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    This is definitely not worth the loss.


    Even judging from the heinously low birth rate in recent years, even if Daxuan is destroyed in the end, they may face the situation that they are about to cut off their inheritance.


    After all, this world is basically fair, giving Zhinu a much higher combat power than people of the same realm. At the same time, in disguise, the birth rate of this race continues to drop.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan did not give Da Shanyu a chance to end the negotiations. Upon seeing this situation, he immediately opened his mouth and said: "Since Da Shanyu has stated that he wants to make peace, then Chen needs to ask, the scout camp you set up earlier. What do you mean?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was short of breath, especially Guo Gang and Gu Yongnian. They didn''t expect that Chen Fan was so staunch that in such a happy situation, they would dare to confront Da Shan Yu face to face.


    You must know that in the previous negotiations, Da Shan has tolerated all the losses. If the other party is completely irritated and fights to death, the first group of people will lose their lives.


    I have to say that this is definitely taking my life to risk.


    It''s not that Guo Gang or Gu Yongnian are afraid of death, but that they dare not fight like this and want to keep useful and do more.


    This is also the biggest gap between them and Chen Fan. You must know that sometimes, if you don''t really fight it, you will never know where your end is!


    "In fact, there are some things that you don¡¯t want to talk about, and Chen also understands that you must have been deceived by a treacherous man, so you had a bad idea before. I don¡¯t blame you. After all, everyone is guilty. time!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan talked freely, even if the person on the other side was the most powerful person in the northern wilderness, he was not at all embarrassed.


    "But since I can understand Da Shanyu''s guilt, please understand Chen''s determination to take revenge!"


    "Give me Gu Yongnian''s head, and that''s what happened!"


    Figure poor dagger now!


    Chen Fan came here, first to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of the upcoming decisive battle, and second, to make Gu Yongnian pay the price!


    The contribution of one arm is far from enough. Chen Fan wants to let the other party remember this for the rest of his life, and make this a nightmare in his life!


    Of course Chen Fan didn''t believe that Da Shanyu would kill Gu Yongnian because of his own words, but the negotiation between the two countries meant that they were bargaining with each other. In the beginning, Chen Fan naturally set his goal higher.


    Besides, Chen Fan''s words are still a clever countermeasure!


    Imagine that since the idea of ??going to war was proposed by Gu Yongnian, but now the plan is frustrated. After the incident, Da Shanyu was the first to push Gu Yongnian out. The two will inevitably be separated from each other, and even in the future, everyone Can''t believe anyone anymore.


    So who will be the beneficiaries?


    There is no doubt that it is Chen Fan and Daxuan!

 Chapter 483： bargain

    "Mr. Gu is my humerus. He has always done his best for Zhinu. If I give you his head easily, how would you let the Zhinu subjects think of me as a great king?"


    After hearing Chen Fan''s words, Da Shanyu said immediately, but the subtext of this sentence is that the price you want is too high and you must lower it.


    Look, this is the beginning of bargaining.


    In fact, even the diplomatic confrontation that has risen to the national level cannot be separated from the small businessmen and hawkers.


    It''s just talking about diplomacy, but it''s actually using a tone that makes the opponent more elusive and makes one''s own people listen.


    In this regard, Da Shan Yu did it well, but Chen Fan did it even more!


    "Today Chen Mou and Da Shanyu have been communicating for so long, and it is considered to be quite rewarding, but if you don''t even agree to this small request, Chen Mou doubts your sincerity in the negotiation!"


    This is the threat of nakedness.


    If you don¡¯t kill Gu Yongnian, we will go to war. Anyway, we are barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    Facts have proved that no matter how high martial arts is, he is afraid of choppers. The scholars meet soldiers, and it is unreasonable.


    Chen Fan''s threat worked, and although Da Shanyu still did not agree to kill Gu Yongnian, at least his tone had softened.


    "Regarding the negotiation, I have absolute sincerity in the slaves, but if you are the lion''s open mouth and offer other conditions, I forgive me for disagreement! Maybe you can try and think of other ways."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes showed a sneer, he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    He didn''t hesitate to speak: "If this is the case, Chen will sell a big deal to save face. This time I will bring people into the royal court. Brothers suffered heavy casualties. My requirements are not high. Release you from the royal court. All the people of the Profound Kingdom, remember, it is all!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan continued before Da Shan Yu responded: "Also, Gu Yongnian, who caused this incident, must be punished. He can not die, but I and my brother must see some of him. Parts, because only in this way can we calm our anger."


    "Only so that my brother who died in battle can rest in peace in the Spirit of Heaven!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan''s words are really a bit rogue.


    He killed more than 30 brothers in the battle, and on the side of the sun slave, the head of the more than 100 meters high in Jingguan, there are probably more than 10,000 sun slave heads densely placed on it.


    Thirty to ten thousand, all achieved this level, and it is not enough to say that this is simply blackmail!


    Da Shanyu was speechless. He felt that when he was facing Chen Fan, any self-proclaimed unparalleled means would not have any effect.


    No matter what kind of words he uttered and what kind of response he developed, Chen Fan seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and countless changes awaited behind him.


    This is definitely a severe blow to a person who is extremely confident.


    Even Da Shan Yu was somewhat disinterested in this negotiation, because he had already lost so thoroughly that he didn''t even have any room for a comeback.


    But he never allowed himself to fail like this, so under such circumstances, he launched his own counterattack.


    "Okay, I agree to your terms, but since Daxuan and my Zhinu have had such a formal negotiation this time, it won''t work without a national-level document exchange."


    "So after this matter, I invite you Chen Fan to come to my court again as an envoy of the negotiation, with the documents of Emperor Xuan, to discuss the negotiation again!"


    "Chen Fan, I will ask you, dare to come!"


    After speaking with malicious words, everyone felt that the air was a little quieter, and Guo Gang and others looked at Chen Fan eagerly, hoping that he would not agree.


    Everyone now knows that this predicament can be resolved, but next time if Chen Fan comes again, will there be such good luck?


    Will Da Shanyu think of other ways to keep Chen Fan in Sunu forever?


    Everything depends on how Chen Fan answers!

 Chapter 484： go! I take you home!

    At this time, Chen Fan was already silent.


    Da Shan''s final response was indeed beyond his expectations. Chen Fan didn''t expect that the other party would do this.


    But since the matter has already progressed to this point, there is absolutely no room to look back, otherwise it must be a waste of all previous efforts.


    I saw Chen Fan suddenly shot two firm holes in his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth and replied: "In this case, Chen can only thank Da Shanyu for the invitation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Da Shan Yu Luke immediately burst into a series of laughs, and at the same time the projection became lighter and lighter. The last words were deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    "Chen Fan, I will wait for you to enter my royal court again, and then enter my... the royal palace!"


    With the last sentence, it indicates that the negotiation has finally come to an end.


    More than 10,000 slave soldiers who guarded the city received the order and immediately returned to the city to release the people of the Profound Kingdom in the royal court and bring some body parts of Gu Yongnian to Chen Fan.


    Regarding the majesty that Da Shan has cultivated over the years, it has long been deep into the bones of the bones. Therefore, even if these simple-minded and well-developed slaves did not understand in their hearts, they strictly performed their tasks.


    Not long after, a blood-stained handkerchief was delivered to Chen Fan, and at the same time, the door to the Palace of the Sun Slave King had already opened, and the people of the Profound Kingdom were slowly walking out because they were unknown.


    Mu Yunhai stood up at this time and opened the blood-stained handkerchief together with Chen Fan, only to see a newly cut ear inside.


    There was even a slight temperature on it.


    "Is it him?" Chen Fan looked at his master Mu Yunhai.


    The other party stared for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said, "No."


    "His grandmother, this big deal is a pitfall, leave Chen Fan, let''s ask him to reason!"


    After hearing this statement, the fire in my heart burst out immediately.


    In this battle, he lost an arm and left a deep scar on his face. Now that he saw Da Shanyu actually protecting Gu Yongnian in this way, he was immediately furious.


    "It''s patriotic, this is the best situation we can achieve." Chen Fan patted Wu Aiguo on the shoulder, and then looked at the palace of Zhinu with profound eyes and said: "The next time I go to Zhinu, I must take his own life!"


    "You are right, I want to come with you too!" Wu Aiguo said quickly from the side.


    But Chen Fan didn''t entangle this topic any more, instead he said to everyone: "Hurry up and pack up. After welcoming my Daxuan people, let''s leave."


    Not long after, about a thousand Daxuan people appeared blankly in the eyes of Chen Fan and others.


    Most of them are women, and some are even pregnant. Besides, there are many children.


    His expression was more desperate and numb, and he looked in Chen Fan''s direction and cowered and did not dare to speak.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the yellow-faced and thin-faced people of the Profound Kingdom, and felt that endless sadness emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    These people are all their compatriots, they are compatriots who grew up on a piece of land and drank a river.


    But now, they are being ravaged by the slaves. If it weren''t for Chen Fan this time, maybe they would eventually die as a guest.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan greeted the more than 1,000 people of the Profound Kingdom in front of him and said, "Sorry, we are late!"


    "Go, I will take you home!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, he suddenly realized that the eyes of the person in front of him had a glorious look.


    Although the look was very pale, it has undergone an earth-shaking change than before.

 Chapter 485： Some things need the right people to do

    The group did not return to the Great Wall defense line fast, because on the way back, Chen Fan made a decision.


    He wanted to gather all the Daxuan people in Youzhou and settle them in the outskirts of the northern wilderness where Li Pangui was located.


    Now it is foreseeable that Da Shanyu will inevitably be exhausted in order to deal with follow-up matters, and most of the slave tribes outside the royal court have also been wiped out, and the remaining people have gone deeper into the wasteland.


    Then Li Pangui, who is so close to the Great Wall Defense Line, naturally became a relatively safe place.


    And I believe it won''t take long for these people to truly return to the embrace of their homeland.


    Therefore, Chen Fan found Zhou Qing in Xiaguang City, as well as many other people. Even the people who were liberated from the Palace of the Sun Slave King, many of them found their relatives.


    The group saw Li Pangui in such a mighty manner, and with the help of Chen Fan and the others, they settled down here smoothly.


    Chen Fan even named this small place.


    Beiding Village!


    Everything is moving in a good direction. The only thing that is a bit worrying is Li Pangui''s body.


    Just after Chen Fan left, Li Pangui contracted a very severe cold, and coughed all the time when he met again.


    But fortunately, his optimistic face has always been there. This is one of the few things that makes Chen Fan happy.


    In this way, he said goodbye to Li Pangui and the people of Beiding Village, and now there is less than a day away from the Great Wall Defense Line.


    And at this time, Guo Gang also began to ask for his Hu Benwei command talisman from Chen Fan.


    It''s not that Guo Gang is an official fan, but that Guo Gang has understood Chen Fan''s thoughts from his silent observation during this time.


    He knew that Cui Mingjie would definitely die if he returned to the Great Wall defense this time!


    Chen Fan would never allow a man who had harmed his brother to live. This is a very understandable matter.


    Although they still don''t know evidence of Cui Mingjie colluding with the slaves or secretly communicating with the civil servants, Chen Fan obviously didn''t plan to waste that energy, just beheaded.


    But in this way, after returning to Xuan Jing, this incident is bound to become Chen Fan''s weakness and an excuse for the civilian group to attack him.


    Therefore, Guo Gang wants to protect Chen Fan and replace Chen Fan as the leader of Hu Benwei.


    But obviously, Chen Fan would not give him this opportunity.


    And with just one sentence, Guo Gang was speechless.


    "Some things always need the right person to do. If you do it, Hu Benwei will be completely without a leader in the future, and I will do it, except that I will not be able to become Hu Benwei in the future, it will have no effect!"


    What Chen Fan said is what he said from the bottom of his heart. Now he is facing the civil official group, not necessarily the existence without the strength to fight back!


    At the very least, Chen Fan has one ability that no one has, that is, he is hope!


    If something happens to him, the entire military commander group and even Emperor Xuan will be able to protect him.


    If this is replaced by Guo Gang, who will protect him, who dares to protect him, and who has the ability to protect him?


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t say one more thing, that is, through the current situation and the fact that he had to go to Zhinu immediately after returning to Xuan Jing, Chen Fan once again summarized a series of shocking plans!


    As long as this plan is implemented smoothly and develops exactly as he imagined, this plan will eventually become a weapon to defeat the slaves!


    Now this plan has gradually formed in Chen Fan''s mind, and the first thing that needs to be done is to get out of Hu Benwei!

 Chapter 486： Cui Mingjies hunch

    The wind on the Great Wall has become stronger these days.


    Cui Mingjie also often felt the biting chill around him, even if he was attached to the stove, it could not dispel the chill.


    "Go and add another stove to me, hurry up!"


    Putting down a battle report in his hand, Cui Mingjie ordered his guards, and at the same time, his long and narrow eyes fell into depth.


    Today, what Chen Fan did on the northern wilderness is no secret.


    Under the influence of the jade slip, it was said that it was the defense line of the Great Wall. Even other cities in the Great Profound Kingdom had already known what Chen Fan did.


    Including...Hyun Kyung!


    The lonely hero led Fifty Cavaliers deep into the northern wasteland and confronted the Burning Slave Wolf Cavalry Scout Camp, beating more than 500 enemies, and finally successfully waited for Guo Gang''s support.


    After that, he established Jingguan and brought unparalleled power straight into the Palace of Sun Nuo, and negotiated with Sun Nuo outside the palace!


    In the end, not only successfully negotiated successfully, but also rescued more than a thousand people of Xuan Guo who were used as slaves.


    One by one, Chen Fan became the great hero of the Xuan Kingdom. Even Cui Mingjie heard that there are already countless people in Xuanjing waiting at the teleportation formation outside the Hubenwei camp every day to report their duties for returning to Beijing. Chen Fan cheered enthusiastically!


    But all this is not good news for Cui Mingjie.


    Because he had already understood Chen Fan''s character in many ways, he was definitely a fierce man, and he would definitely report it.


    Under such circumstances, how could Chen Fan ignore Cui Mingjie''s actions to prevent Guo Gang from going to support him?


    Therefore, Cui Mingjie was keenly aware that he might have fallen into an extremely dangerous state.


    Not dare to hesitate, Cui Mingjie sent a message to two people.


    One is the Prime Minister Wen Tianming, and the other is Zhinu Dadanyu!


    Chen Fan had always suspected that Cui Mingjie had already defected.


    It''s just that not only has he invested in the embrace of the civil official group, but even with Zhinu Da Shanyu has already secretly passed the song and pledged allegiance.


    In fact, this is also a good guess. After all, if Cui Mingjie''s allegiance has not been won, Da Shanyu would not be so aggressive and want to choose a decisive battle.


    It''s just that everything was ruined in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Cui Mingjie''s transmission is very simple, only three words.


    How to do!


    Wen Tianming responded quickly. Almost immediately after Cui Mingjie''s call, he responded, "I will try my best to deal with you."


    But this sentence is equivalent to not saying, because there is nothing substantive at all, just playing Tai Chi and playing football.


    At this moment, Cui Mingjie was full of helplessness and wanted to swear at Wen Tianming to kill the donkey, but he did not have the courage.


    Because under such circumstances, perhaps Wen Tianming will help him, but once he tears his face, he will be an enemy.


    Isn¡¯t it the enemy¡¯s favorite thing to fall into trouble?


    So Cui Mingjie chose to be silent, and then he focused his attention on the jade slip that sent the message to the master of Zhinu.


    But this time, the facts are destined to make him even more disappointed.


    Da Shanyu didn''t even bother to return the news, and it was as straight as a stone sinking into the ocean, and there was no news.


    For the first time in his life, Cui Mingjie felt the taste of being abandoned, and saw more and more spiteful colors in his eyes.


    "Come on!"


    Hearing a violent shout, the soldier outside the door jumped down and hurriedly entered the military tent with a fist and bowed: "What is the general''s order?"


    "How is the sixth prince Jiang Ran''s body? Is he sober?" Cui Mingjie asked.


    "Reporting to the general, the Sixth Prince has been in a coma since rushing back that day to ask for help, and has never awakened."


    Hearing this, Cui Mingjie nodded and said: "I see, you must take care of the Sixth Prince, remember, send heavy soldiers to guard, no one is allowed to approach without my order!"


    When the voice fell, Cui Mingjie waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to leave, and his whole eyes were full of coldness.


    "Chen Fan, do you always value love and righteousness the most, then we will play a game this time!"

 Chapter 487： Rattling

    The towering Great Wall once again appeared in the eyes of Chen Fan and others.


    This time I entered the northern wilderness, after a total of more than a month of ups and downs, and now I am finally coming back.


    Looking up at the majestic and majestic Great Wall, Chen Fan took a deep breath and looked back at the tiger guards behind him and said: "Let''s go, it''s time to avenge my brothers!"


    After saying this, Chen Fan shouted at the gate of the Great Wall in front of him: "Open the door!!"


    The sound is like thunder, rolling down, traveling thousands of miles in this vast plain!


    "Rumble..."


    The heavy door slowly opened, and there was a team of people inside, and he appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    They are all soldiers of the Southern Army, and the leader is Cui Mingjie.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Southern Army were all wearing armor and holding weapons in their hands.


    They are just ordinary soldiers. The most important task in the army is to obey orders. Now, the order Cui Mingjie has given them is to intercept Tiger Benwei who drove back from the northern wilderness!


    "Leader Guo, Chen Fan, don''t come here unharmed?"


    Cui Mingjie stood in front of everyone in armor and looked directly at Chen Fan. Although his tone was relaxed, his expression was full of solemnity.


    "General Cui, what do you mean by this, don''t you want to go to war with me?"


    Guo Gang was the first to speak, and at the same time slowly stood beside Chen Fan, always guarding against bright spears and hidden arrows that might appear at any time.


    "Cui''s meaning, Commander Guo naturally understands. What I want to ask now is, who is in charge of you Hu Benwei now!"


    As soon as Cui Mingjie''s voice fell, Chen Fan stood up and took out the Hu Benwei commander, shaking it in front of the opponent''s eyes.


    "Major Chen, I wonder if General Cui has any doubts?"


    "Okay! Chen Fan, you really are a young hero, you are quick to talk." Cui Mingjie exclaimed, and then his voice gradually became cold: "Cui is not difficult for you today, just ask you, whether you want to live or die!"


    "How about life and death?" Chen Fan was not afraid.


    Cui Mingjie replied indifferently: "If you want to have a baby, then Cui will open the city gate this time and welcome you to enter the city. Drinks and vegetables are already prepared in the interior, you and I are still brothers!"


    "But if you want to die..." In the depths of Cui Mingjie''s eyes, a fierce light flashed: "Then don''t blame Cui for being ruthless and doing things that violate brotherhood!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan didn''t care about his expression, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know what crime we have committed, why is it that General Cui is so exciting?"


    "Here, I am the one who is in charge. I say you are guilty, and no one can argue it!" Cui Mingjie said with a big wave of his hand.


    But he didn''t know, this sentence was just poking Chen Fan¡¯s smile. When he faced Cui Mingjie and the entire Southern Army, he didn¡¯t feel any nervousness at all, and talked freely: "This sentence The same thing Chen wanted to say to General Cui!"


    "Nowadays, Chen is in Hu Benwei, and he is also the talker. I and I said that you colluded with the slave and murdered Hu Benwei. No one can reverse the case for you today!"


    "It seems that we can''t be kind today." Cui Mingjie shook his head lightly and said.


    Then he clapped his hands, and two soldiers carried out a stretcher behind him.


    On the stretcher, there was Xiao Liu Jiang Ran who was still in a coma lying!


    Seeing this situation, all Hu Benwei people were shocked. They would never think that Cui Mingjie was so shameless as to threaten a wounded man!


    Even many soldiers of the Southern Army felt the burning pain in their cheeks, which was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 488： Pull the sword and cut the rebels (1)

    "Cui has heard that you, Chen Fan, are most affectionate and righteous. Now your brother is in my hands. Do you want to be obedient and catch it?"


    Cui Mingjie only felt that he had grasped Chen Fan''s weakness, and said triumphantly, as if he had a chance to win.


    But what he didn''t know was that the army was full of **** men. Cui Mingjie could shamelessly, but others wanted shame.


    Especially the guards who had been following him faithfully, looking at this familiar and unfamiliar general in front of them, they felt mixed feelings and mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Chen Fan noticed everything in front of him, only to see him pursing his lips and showing a slight smile of malicious intent.


    "Cui Mingjie, if you act like this, you are not afraid of your soldiers ridicule? I doubt very much, how do you villains lead the Southern Army? Are they like you, they are only dogs that hide behind others and bark and bark? ?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the soldiers of the southern army showed the color of struggle.


    They wanted to refute Chen Fan loudly, but when the words came to their lips, they didn''t know how to speak.


    The general is like this, what can his soldiers do?


    And this is exactly the result Chen Fan wants, and Hu Benwei is now showing his exhaustion, so he must not kill again.


    Besides, Cui Mingjie made a mistake alone, so what did he do with the soldiers of the Southern Army?


    Chen Fan is not just a demon who only knows about murder, there is no need to anger and innocent soldiers.


    After feeling the reaction of everyone at this moment, Chen Fan opened his mouth again: "Today Chen is here to avenge his brother and has nothing to do with other people. If Cui Mingjie, if you are a man with eggs, you will be one to one with me. After a contest, I will ask you, dare you?"


    "Haha!" Chen Fan''s voice fell, Cui Mingjie smiled disdainfully: "Chen Fan, you don''t have to arouse me, now there are so many people under my hand, why are you with you..."


    Cui Mingjie didn''t finish a sentence, and the corner of his eyes noticed that the guards and soldiers around him had started to retreat slowly.


    "General, although we are your subordinates, we also know the courtesy, justice and shame. Please forgive me for not being able to coexist and die with the general. We will not participate in your affairs!"


    The person who spoke to Cui Mingjie was his adjutant, the person who respected him most on weekdays.


    At this moment, even the adjutant is reluctant to join Cui Mingjie, which shows that he has lost all his heart in the army.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Mingjie knew that he had to stand up, otherwise he would fear mutiny!


    As soon as he slapped the storage bag, a nine-ringed sword appeared in his hand. Cui Mingjie let out a sigh of relief, holding the sword tightly, and said to Chen Fan, "In this case, we have come here for two tricks, and let Cui have a look. The legendary Peerless Tianjiao, how many catties are there!"


    By now, Cui Mingjie has been unable to retreat. He must accept Chen Fan''s challenge, because only in this way can he have a ray of life.


    Otherwise, when all his soldiers are out of the picture, once he faces the siege of Hu Benwei, the soldiers will die!


    "Chen Fan, be careful!" Guo Gang saw this situation, and carefully reminded Chen Fan from the side: "Although Cui Mingjie uses conspiracy and tricks well, his cultivation level is not low. He has reached the peak of the martial artist''s eighth heaven, and may break through the nineth heaven at any time. , If you face him alone, it may be dangerous."


    Guo Gang''s voice fell, and Mu Yunhai, who was following him, nodded and said: "For this class of people, there is no need to talk about faith with him. It is better for the teacher to take action on your behalf and kill this dog."

 Chapter 489： Pull the sword and cut the rebels (2)

    In the current situation, although everyone has confidence in Chen Fan, there are still accidents in this world after all.


    Now Chen Fan is only a martial artist in the sixth heaven, facing Cui Mingjie at the peak of the eighth heaven, it can be said that the chance of accidents is very high.


    At this time, everyone understood a truth.


    Anyone can die, but Chen Fan can''t. Since Zhinu Da Shanyu has appointed Chen Fan as his envoy, once there are mistakes, things may happen beyond regret.


    Because of this, now they see Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai who Chen Fan wants to take risks, and they all look worried.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all, waved his hand, and said without looking back: "Since I debuted, all I have encountered are opponents stronger than myself. Dealing with this Cui Mingjie, there will be no surprises!"


    Hearing what Chen Fan said, Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai looked at each other, knowing that they couldn''t speak.


    Through such a long time together, the two have already figured out Chen Fan''s character, knowing that Chen Fan is the kind of extremely determined person. Once they have spotted something, they will not be able to pull back ten cows.


    Now that he has decided to fight Cui Mingjie, he will definitely not change his mind halfway through.


    What Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai can do now is to lay the ground for Chen Fan in the rear. Once an accident happens, they will rescue them as soon as possible.


    Their idea is very simple. Even if they are charged with a crime of bullying too much, they must not cause Chen Fan to have trouble!


    In this way, under the witness of the soldiers of the Southern Army and Hu Benwei, the decisive battle between Chen Fan and Cui Mingjie is about to begin!


    At the beginning of the battle, Cui Mingjie displayed a fierce killer move. Under the swing of the Nine Rings Broadsword, a fierce wind roared and went straight to the key point of Chen Fan.


    It is foreseeable that once Chen Fan is attacked, even if it is just the back of a knife, he may be split in half!


    But where is he like his generation, the sword of life and death flickered, shining with black and gold lights in the midair forming a retreat, attacking at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    If Cui Mingjie''s methods are unparalleled and unrivaled, then Chen Fan at the moment is ethereal and handsome, like an antelope hanging horns without showing a trace.


    Cooperating with the fascinating ladder cloud method, even though Cui Mingjie had exhausted all his strength, he could not touch a corner of Chen Fan. Instead, scratches had appeared on his bright armor.


    On several occasions, Chen Fan was almost pierced by a sword!


    This kind of battle made Cui Mingjie more nervous. He didn''t understand that he had no chance of winning in the face of Chen Fan under the condition of level suppression.


    This is really weird.


    And the more you think like this, Cui Mingjie''s methods are becoming more and more constrained, because he has already felt the fear from the bottom of his heart, how can he fight the indomitable Chen Fan?


    During this battle, Chen Fan suddenly noticed a serious flaw in Cui Mingjie.


    "It''s now!"


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed away, and Chen Fan immediately displayed his dungeon sword, locked Cui Mingjie''s throat, and pierced at a speed that was impossible to capture!


    Everyone saw that the dazzling light bloomed from the tip of Chen Fan''s sword, and gathered into a bit of sword energy at a very fast speed, and went straight to Cui Mingjie''s throat!


    The fierce killer moves immediately bloomed, and Cui Mingjie was about to die under Chen Fanjian!


    But at this critical moment, Cui Mingjie reacted, and saw that he shook his head violently, which was able to avoid Chen Fan''s attack.

 Chapter 490： Pull the sword to slash the rebels (3)

    "Stab!"


    "Ding..."


    Chen Fan''s Dugu sword was evaded by Cui Mingjie at the last moment, but the price was that half of his face was cut off by the sword of life and death.


    Then he didn''t even feel the time to feel the pain, and immediately swung the nine-ring sword to block Chen Fan''s follow-up attack, a little bit under his feet, and instantly distanced from Chen Fan.


    "hiss..."


    The skull python venom applied when refining the sword of life and death had an effect at this moment. I saw half of Cui Mingjie''s face had begun to corrode, and bursts of white smoke appeared!


    The remaining half of the other''s face also showed a distorted color, and it was obvious that the pain had deepened into the bone!


    He sipped blood foam on the ground fiercely, and Cui Mingjie''s eyes were full of hideousness!


    "Chen Fan, you really deserve to be a talented arrogant, you have the potential and combat power that even Cui Mou is jealous of, but unfortunately, in the face of the suppression of cultivation, you will never be able to defeat me!"


    When the voice fell, Cui Mingjie''s left hand and the sword pointed at several points on his body. At the same time, his aura became stronger, and he even had a faint sense of breakthrough!


    "Hehehehe, you all think that Cui Mingjie is only in the realm of the martial artist''s eighth heaven, but where do you know, I have already broken through, and now I have been suppressing the cultivation base!"


    "Chen Fan, let me see how you fight with me now!"


    When the voice fell, Cui Mingjie''s momentum skyrocketed, and his cultivation formally reached the 9th Heaven of the Martial Master!


    It''s just one step away from the realm of Wuling!


    Seeing this situation, Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai in the rear felt that even if they wanted to stop them, after all, even if Chen Fan could kill the martial artist Eight Heavens, he would definitely not be able to win against the Nine Heavens.


    But at the same time, Chen Fan spoke.


    "Don''t move, I haven''t felt the pressure of life and death for a long time, and now I just use him as a stepping stone!"


    Everyone was shocked as soon as this remark came out, and Wu Aiguo and others at the back were even more incredulous.


    Just kidding, facing the existence that is enough to kill oneself, even wanting that other party to be a stepping stone, if this sentence comes from the mouth of others, it will definitely make people laugh.


    But now that Chen Fan said it, everyone felt that it was really so possible.


    This is the gap!


    Even Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai temporarily stopped their thoughts of sweeping the formation, just floating in the air from left to right, always ready!


    For ordinary people, the current situation may be a dead end, but everyone''s expectations for Chen Fan are very high.


    I also believe that he, who has created countless miracles, can also create miracles again!


    Fight, continue to start!


    After Cui Mingjie''s breakthrough, it was obvious that his combat power had improved by more than a factor. After all, it was a distance of 10,000 catties. It was like a mountain whistling a tsunami, with a deafening roar.


    At this moment, Chen Fan also lost the slightest advantage at the beginning and became a flat boat in the waves of the angry sea. He could only continue to drift with the waves, and there was even no room for resistance. Facing Cui Mingjie¡¯s attack, he could only be passive. defense.


    But even so, he didn''t mean to lose in the slightest, even in the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan was still getting stronger!


    That''s right!


    It was in these crushing cultivation bases that Chen Fan still played out his own style, as usual, treating fighting as his own practice.


    With their lives and blood, they have built a ladder to advance!


    If at the beginning, when Cui Mingjie revealed the martial arts master Jiuzhongtian''s cultivation skills, no one believed that Chen Fan could win.


    So now, after seeing that terrifying growth rate, I''m afraid no one thinks that way anymore.

 Chapter 491： Pull the sword to slash the rebels (4)

    The battle between Chen Fan and Cui Mingjie has entered a white-hot stage.


    Others were only shocked by Chen Fan''s terrifying growth rate, but they didn''t know what he was going through at this moment.


    First of all, what Chen Fan needs to do is to deal with Cui Mingjie''s ultimate move that he always holds in his hands.


    A little carelessness will lead to a defeated situation.


    And on this basis, he is still cultivating! !


    That''s right!


    If this matter is said, others might really think that they have misheard it. How can anyone practice cultivation even when they are experiencing life and death battles?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    You know, in the real battle of life and death, even if the opponent is evenly matched, a little carelessness may end up in a situation where all the games are lost.


    It''s like Chen Fan''s one-minded and two-purposes, it''s simply unprecedented.


    The reason why Chen Fan did this was relying on his absolute confidence in himself. It was said that he had one mind and two uses, even if it was one mind and three uses, he would not care at all.


    And this is one way he is tempering himself.


    After experiencing the war with the Zhinu scout and the confrontation with Da Shanyu outside the royal court, Chen Fan has felt a deep powerlessness.


    If he talks about wisdom or means alone, he can be confident that no one in the Great Profound Kingdom or the Zhinu clan can compare with him, but how about his cultivation...


    After all, this world is different from China. There is no absolute power and wisdom alone can never play an absolute role in harmony.


    Throughout Chen Fan''s life, perhaps his wisdom has brought him a lot of convenience, but isn''t all this also relying on the shell of his peerless talent?


    Otherwise, who would be willing to listen to his command?


    Although Chen Fan has only been practicing for more than a year, his speed of practice has reached an alarming level, but all this is not enough for him!


    Danger is everywhere, the last second may still be in a quiet and indifferent situation, the next second may fall into a crisis of life and death.


    Chen Fan died once, he didn''t want his second life to be still out of his control, and he didn''t want to watch his brother die again but was powerless!


    He can feel the crisis, so he must work hard to control his destiny!


    He wants to truly do it, and it''s my fate, not God!


    And the first step to do this is to improve your cultivation!


    Although Chen Fan has just been promoted to the realm of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Master, now he still has to take risks and take advantage of Cui Mingjie''s pressure on himself.


    Assault Martial Master Seventh Heaven!


    Chen Fan felt that he had never longed for power like this moment, he longed... to become stronger!


    "Ah! Not enough, Cui Mingjie, do you only have this means? Not enough!!!"


    Chen Fan was screaming crazy, and he could feel that his cultivation was only one step away from the martial artist''s Seventh Heaven.


    It seems to be a thin film, as long as you use a little more strength, you can break it in one fell swoop!


    Cui Mingjie was also completely irritated by Chen Fan''s words, and shot with hatred, even more powerful, and more powerful!


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s response became sharper. He even gave up thinking, relying only on his own fighting instinct to deal with Cui Mingjie''s ultimate move!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to be blessed to the soul, and actually closed his eyes in the battle of life and death.


    Seeing this situation in the air, Mu Yunhai''s eyes flashed for the first time, and he wanted to stop it.


    But fortunately, Guo Gang stopped him from the side and shook his head at Mu Yunhai and said: "Caring is chaotic. The more at this time, the more we should trust him!"

 Chapter 492： Pull the sword and cut the rebels (5)

    At this moment, Chen Fan has entered a very mysterious realm.


    Even though he had closed his eyes, he could still feel the movement of the people around him. He seemed to feel that Cui Mingjie was launching a fierce attack on him.


    I felt the worry on Master Mu Yunhai''s face, as well as Guo Gang''s dignity and blessing, and even the tension of Wu Aiguo and others clenching their fists in the distance.


    A dozen miles away, a butterfly flapped its wings, and a wild bee flew in the flowers further away.


    The birds sing in the sky and the beasts on the land run.


    At this moment, even if Chen Fan closed his eyes, he could still feel that the world was changing bit by bit.


    It''s as if... he is merging into this world.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that in his storage bag, a green seed was emitting a bright green light.


    This impenetrable light penetrated into Chen Fan''s body and continued to converge towards his dantian.


    This green seed was obtained after Chen Fan entered the secret realm for the first time. He didn''t know the purpose of this seed from beginning to end, but there was a feeling in the dark.


    This thing is not simple.


    For this reason, Chen Fan looked through countless classics, but still did not find the answer. He did not expect that an abnormality would occur in such a situation today.


    And this anomaly, based on the current situation, has a positive effect.


    At least Chen Fan''s mysterious state is due to this green seed!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Chen Fan''s eyes bloomed with dazzling brilliance. At this moment, his momentum continued to rise, as if he had become an indomitable giant, just standing on top of the world, roaring heroically!


    "It''s over, martial artist Seventh Heaven, open it to me!!!"


    As the words fell, everyone saw blood clouds rolling in the sky, and Chen Fan''s eyes bloomed with a mysterious blood.


    An irregular blood-red star just like this descended on Chen Fan''s head!


    Today''s Chen Fan is dancing wildly, like a Shura Yasha coming out of hell, with a majesty that shakes his mind in every gesture!


    His robes were hunting and hunting, and there seemed to be a raging wind around him, and the whole person''s temperament and state had undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Moreover, his cultivation level was also completely promoted to the seventh heaven of martial arts at this moment, possessing 70,000 catties of tremendous power!


    "go to hell!"


    The ferocious words blurted out, Chen Fan''s sword of life and death flashed away. There were so many people present, even Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai were the pinnacles of martial arts.


    But in the face of Chen Fan''s amazing sword, even a sense of fear was born from the bottom of my heart for an instant.


    It seemed that Chen Fan had an inexplicable breath, which was released by accident.


    "What is that feeling, and why does it make me feel the urge to kneel?"


    At this moment, Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai screamed in their hearts at the same time, but before they even had time to think, Chen Fan''s sword of light had already come to Cui Mingjie!


    "Ding..."


    The sound of gold and iron struck everyone''s ears, and Cui Mingjie''s nine-ring sword was cut off by Chen Fan''s sword energy, and then only a stab was heard, and the heads separated!


    "boom!"


    Cui Mingjie''s head plummeted to the ground, and even bounced a few times in place, and then rolled out a long way.


    The blood shot out like a fountain, and the soldiers of the Southern Army were stunned by this scene.


    But they hadn''t had time to react, Chen Fan''s trembling voice slowly emerged!


    "Surrender, or die!"

 Chapter 493： Monster

    At this moment, all the soldiers of the Southern Army were stunned by Chen Fan''s words. For a while, the soldiers did not know how to respond.


    And Chen Fan seemed to dislike this performance very much, and his momentum became even stronger in an instant.


    A faint killing air gushed out from the body, almost uncontrollable.


    "Fan''er, what are you doing!"


    Mu Yunhai finally noticed Chen Fan''s unusualness. He knew that his disciples would not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Now that Cui Mingjie has been killed, why did he release his killing intent to the southern soldiers?


    When Mu Yunhai''s voice fell, Chen Fan turned his head fiercely, and the eyes that burst out for a moment caused Mu Yunhai to shudder.


    He clearly felt that Chen Fan actually had a killing intent on himself, and even a green light flashed in his eyes.


    But after the green light disappeared, Chen Fan regained his clarity in an instant, shook his head fiercely, his whole body''s aura and killing intent converged, and the Fantastic Star returned to nothingness again.


    "Cui Mingjie colluded with the slaves. Chen Fan was beheading the traitors today. It has nothing to do with you. Where is Vice General Cui Mingjie?"


    Chen Fan, who had recovered his Ching Ming, spoke to the Southern Army. One of the generals with a beard on his chin stood up and said, "The end is here!"


    "The main general is dead. You will lead the next Southern Army. Chen doesn''t want to see the second Cui Mingjie. My Daxuan people don''t want to see a rebellious general. Can you do it?"


    "In the end, it is decided that Daxuan will do his best and die. As long as I stay on the Great Wall defense line for one day, Zhinu will never want to cross the thunder pond one step!"


    After receiving such a response, Chen Fan nodded and glanced back at the people behind him, especially his master Mu Yunhai said: "Let¡¯s... enter the Great Wall, you guys, wash up and put on velvet robes. The dead brother bound the coffin, and then we returned to Beijing to report on our work together."


    After saying this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment, and added to Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai: "I still have something to ask the teacher to respect and lead Guo, please follow me."


    After pressing a sentence, Chen Fan was the first to enter the Great Wall, and Mu Yunhai looked at each other with Guo Gang, followed by him!


    ...


    Chen Fan, Mu Yunhai, and Guo Gang are sitting together in the Great Wall Defense Line.


    "Master, Commander Guo, I didn''t know why before, I couldn''t control the killing intent in my heart, and I almost did something I regretted!"


    Chen Fan straightforwardly explained his state.


    Mu Yunhai also nodded aside and said: "I also found out, Fan''er, when you look at me, I actually felt a murderous intent, and there is a flash of green light in the depths of your eyes."


    "Green light?" Chen Fan muttered suspiciously, and then turned his hand, and the green seed was summoned from the storage bag.


    At this moment, the light emitted by this seed is different from before.


    If the seeds of the past exude the emerald green color that represents the vitality, now it is an unpredictable green with evil and coldness.


    After seeing this seed, Mu Yunhai nodded immediately and said: "Yes, the green awn I saw in your eyes at the beginning is exactly the same as this seed! Fan''er, where are you from? Something you can get, this is clearly a monster!"


    Chen Fan didn''t answer Mu Yunhai''s question for the time being. Instead, he looked at Guo Gang. From his eyes, Chen Fan also saw doubts and puzzles.


    Obviously Guo Gang did not know the origin of this seed.

 Chapter 494： Kaikyo (above)

    Chen Fan briefly introduced the origin of the green seed, or the demon species, because he couldn''t get the answer, in the end the conversation could only be over.


    But both Mu Yunhai and Guo Gang are persuading Chen Fan to give up this seed.


    Judging from the previous situation, this seed has obviously begun to control Chen Fan''s heart, and this is definitely not a good thing.


    Chen Fan naturally knew about this, and he could only slightly nod to indicate that he knew.


    In this way, Guo Gang and Mu Yunhai were sent away. Chen Fan summoned Tweet from the storage bag and asked if the other party had found any abnormalities of the monster species when they were in the storage bag.


    At this time, Tweet Tweet has recovered from the injury left by the original battle with Zhinu. After hearing Chen Fan''s words, he tilted his head as if thinking.


    After a long time, it just tweeted and danced for Chen Fan''s answer.


    To put it simply... Tweet Tweet has been eating spirit stones and found nothing. It wasn''t until Chen Fan was promoted that it sensed a momentary abnormality.


    After getting such an answer, Chen Fan fell into deep thought, holding the demon in his hand, his eyes flickering.


    He faintly felt that the smooth promotion to cultivation base this time might have a lot to do with the demon species, as if... the demon species felt his desire to become stronger, and then secretly helped.


    But the price of doing so is too great. After all, Chen Fan''s mind was controlled for a moment. It''s better for a short time. But who knows whether this monster will control Chen Fan''s mind for a long time in the future?


    Or... just take the house?


    All of this is now unknown, and Chen Fan is also caught in a dilemma of war between heaven and man.


    First of all, the demon species should have a certain ability to help people quickly cultivate, while the other side may be controlled by it.


    One is power and the other is self. No wonder Chen Fan is so entangled.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan finally let out a sigh, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    He wants to leave the demon species temporarily, after all, Chen Fan can''t resist the temptation to become stronger, whether it is in his past or present life.


    But even so, he has to be more prepared, once he finds that the demon species wants to try to control his mind again, he must make a trade-off at that time.


    "Chen Fan, my brothers have finished cleaning up, shall we take that Jingguan away or stay here?"


    Just after Chen Fan made the decision, Wu Aiguo came outside his camp. At this time, the other party had put on a filial suit, which was obviously for his dead brother.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fan said, "Do some anti-corrosion measures for Na Jingguan. Let''s take it back to Xuan Jing and give it to Emperor Xuan Jing!"


    When the voice fell, Wu Aiguo took his orders and left, while Chen Fan began to wash.


    I haven''t had a bath for more than a month. The wind and sand on the wasteland are blowing, and the blood of the slave and his own has already been scabs. Chen Fan rubbed it for a long time before returning to his original appearance.


    After taking a shower, Chen Fan also changed into a white filial attire. After that, he picked up the blank spaces in the corner of the military tent and began to slowly sculpt.


    Before Daxuan, every soldier would carry two spiritual positions with him.


    One piece for myself, one piece for the closest comrades in arms.


    Even in order to prevent the screaming corpse from being incomplete and falling, everyone''s armor lining was embroidered with his own name with red thread.


    Remind everyone that even if you die, you can''t be a nameless ghost.

 Chapter 495： Kaikyo (below)

    With a carving knife in his hand, Chen Fan engraved the names of his dead comrades on the spiritual positions.


    Li Daniu, Dong Xiaohu, Chang Yuan...One by one, the clear faces appeared in Chen Fan''s mind alternately.


    He carved a spiritual position for chasing the sun to commemorate the mount that put in the last drop of blood for himself.


    In the end, Chen Fan carved a spiritual position for himself and put it in a storage bag for permanent collection.


    This is what he told himself earlier that if it were not for the help of his comrades, he would have fallen, and in the days to come, he would live well, and live out Li Daniu and their lives together!


    Chen Fan thought a lot about it alone. He thought of the scene when everyone was drinking together, and he also thought of all the days when everyone was playing and making jokes.


    "In a blink of an eye, you all have become a brand, I promised your wine, but it hasn''t been honored yet."


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan waved his hand and ordered him to send several jars of spirits, so he locked himself in the military account, drunk with his dead comrades!


    Until late at night, the patrolling southern army could still hear laughter from Chen Fan''s camp, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying again.


    No one dared to disturb him, because everyone knew that this was Chen Fan''s final farewell with his comrades in arms.


    In the early morning of the sun, the filial Hu Benwei once again assembled in front of the Great Wall Defense Line!


    In addition to Chen Fan, Guo Gang, and Mu Yunhai, there are Shibaqi who needs to return to Beijing this time, and Xiaoliu Jiang Ran, who has been unconscious.


    The rest will continue to defend in the Great Wall defense line.


    Chen Fan and Shibaqi had to go back to Beijing because they were the first-hand experiencers of that incident, and Guo Gang would naturally go back because they were commanders.


    As for Mu Yunhai, he was worried about the safety of his disciples, and he was going to join Chen Fan as an envoy to the King''s Court.


    A total of 22 people stood in front of the teleportation formation, each carrying one or two coffins on their shoulders, and inside were the bodies of dead comrades in arms.


    Behind the crowd, a hundred-meter-high Jingguan was carried by an ordinary war horse, standing quietly.


    Chen Fan looked back at the crowd and took a deep breath. The thunderous roar resounded through the audience: "Li Daniu, Dong Xiaohu, Chang Yuan..."


    He called out the names of all the people who died in that battle one by one, his eyes shot firm and unyielding, and continued to roar: "I will take you home!"


    "I will take you home!"


    At this moment, whether it was Hu Benwei or the soldiers of the Southern Army, all of them roared together with Chen Fan.


    The light of the teleportation array lit up, and Chen Fan took the lead and stepped into it!


    The light flickered again, and everyone teleported back to Xuan Jing!


    Hero, return!


    At this moment, countless people gathered outside Hu Benwei''s camp, including ordinary people, military commanders alliance, and eunuchs from the palace.


    When Chen Fan and others appeared, everyone gasped, shocked by the coffin, and shocked by the giant Jingguan that is 100 meters high.


    Meng Hao led the people out of the Hubenwei camp. After seeing the Jingguan, the excitement in his eyes was hard to conceal!


    In his eyes, this Jingguan was actually a symbol of bravery, an expression of military exploits, and the best consolation for brothers who died in battle over the years!


    "Hmph, the army is really a bunch of reckless men, who only know **** and kill, but don''t understand that God has a good life!"


    At this moment, a harsh voice came out, and Chen Fanxun was a group of scholars from the Tanglin Party.

 Chapter 496： I am the butcher, what can you do to me!

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone including Chen Fan looked at the scholar who was speaking.


    Seeing this situation, the other party didn''t show any signs of fear, but raised his head, revealing a look of death.


    "Are you talking?" Chen Fan asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m a gentleman of Qianqian, I am ashamed to be with you, such a brash man!" The sullen expression on the other side''s face made him even too lazy to answer Chen Fan''s words.


    Chen Fan didn''t get angry when he saw this situation. He glanced at Wu Aiguo and said, "Then since you can''t speak, it''s useless to keep your tongue, you go and pull it out!"


    When the voice fell, everyone gasped!


    Looking at Chen Fan''s fluttering expression, he almost saw the devil!


    That''s the tongue, not the radish in the vegetable field. Just pull it out?


    Even those scholars were stunned. How could those who don''t understand the army dare to face their Tanglin Academy?


    Wu Aiguo didn''t care about this or that. After receiving Chen Fan''s fame and fortune, he jumped in front of the scholar. The only thing left was his big hand, which had always been like iron tongs, and pinched his chin firmly!


    This scholar is also a cartilage, Wu Aiguo didn''t even use his strength, so he yelled!


    Then everyone heard the screams cut through the void, and a tongue stained with blood was swaying in Wu Aiguo''s hands!


    "You, you, you, you are a butcher, I want to go to the palace to file a court case, I want you to go to prison!"


    The classmate next to the scholar saw this situation, and immediately spoke harshly, but seeing that, he looked stern.


    Chen Fa looked at each other''s eyes indifferently and said, "You said I am a butcher?"


    "If it weren''t for our group of butchers, you would have been kneeling under the crotch of the slaves. If it weren''t for our group of butchers, would you have the opportunity to study at that **** college?"


    "Today you said I was a butcher, and I was Chen Fan, what can you do with me?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan continued to blow up his mouth, "Wu Aiguo, continue to pull, Chen wants to see, a group of modest gentlemen who claim to be loyal to the country, do they dare to stand up!"


    When the voice fell, Wu Aiguo pulled out another tongue, and the other scholars from Donglin College who watched the excitement around him dared not stand up.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t conceal the meaning of his words at all. He directly muttered to himself in a voice that could be heard by everyone present: "A bunch of eggs without eggs. Eggs are just and awe-inspiring. Male thief and female prostitute!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan nodded at Meng Hao and then said to the brother behind him: "Let''s go back to camp!"


    But at this moment, an **** dressed in casual clothes stood up and tremblingly said in Chen Fan''s ear: "Chen... Lord Chen, your Majesty is calling you into the palace."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan froze for a moment and said, "Tell him I don''t have time, and I will bring people into the palace when I have time."


    When the words fell, Chen Fan didn''t even look at the eunuch, and directly led people into the camp, and after reporting with Meng Hao, he left again.


    The people all around showed awe at Chen Fan at this moment, looking at Jingguan, which was more than 100 meters high, with unbearable excitement in their hearts.


    Once upon a time, Zhinu seemed to be an invincible existence in the eyes of Daxuan, as if they were born to kill people, but today, Chen Fan has brought back such a large Jingguan. This does not mean that Daxuan has been able to Fighting with Sunu?


    Does it mean that Youzhou Sixteen Towns are finally returning to the embrace of their homeland?

 Chapter 497： Drink flower wine

    On Xuanjing Xicheng Street, there was unprecedented excitement at this moment.


    Because Chen Fan is leading people in filial obedience and carrying the coffin on his shoulders, Chen Fan has almost taken people around Xuan Jing along the way. Now the whole Xuan Jing knows that Chen Fan will go to the Great Wall for wheel defense. Come back to a 100-meter-high Jingguan built with the head of a sun slave.


    Behind Chen Fan, it attracted hundreds of people to follow. Everyone wanted to meet, Chen Fan and other great heroes, great heroes!


    "Chen Fan, are we really going to drink flower wine like this?"


    Wu Aiguo opened his mouth to ask Chen Fan from the side, and Dong Xiaohu''s coffin was on his shoulder.


    "I promised my brothers before that I will bring everyone to drink after returning to Beijing. Now even though we are separated forever, my Chen Fan''s promise is still counted!"


    Chen Fan''s words set the tone for this matter, and no one said a word, but their eyes were full of tragic.


    They all understand that this is Chen Fan''s own way to see off his brothers!


    In a blink of an eye, Xuanjing¡¯s most famous brothel appeared in front of him. The place was called Yihongyuan, and it was a place that countless dignitaries and dignitaries often pay attention to.


    This is Chen Fan''s destination too!


    "Yeah, what are you doing, my princes? Our Yihong Courtyard is a place to have fun."


    Just coming to the main entrance of Yihongyuan, a well-dressed old bustard walked out. It was obvious that this person was the shopkeeper of Yihongyuan. It is said that everyone called her Aunt Hong.


    Chen Fan ordered the people behind to put Jingguan down from the battle horse, and then looked at Aunt Hong and said: "I am Chen Fan, and now I am bringing my brothers here to drink. I hope Aunt Hong will make it easier."


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, a strange brilliance suddenly appeared in Aunt Hong''s eyes.


    She looked at Chen Fan carefully for a long time, and then lingered on the Jingguan for a while before she said: "You are the legendary little hero Chen Fan. Are you all the tiger guards who killed slaves in the north?"


    "Aunt Hong knows me?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this statement came out, Aunt Hong''s eyes burst into tears.


    "I was originally from the north, and all my relatives in my family were killed by Zhinu. I came to Xuanjing and sold myself into the brothel after being displaced. Zhinu is my life and death foe. I dream of killing them one by one!"


    Aunt Hong wiped away the tears, her face bloomed again, and she said to the girls in the brothel at the back: "Girls, come out to pick up guests, and blast away all those in the room who have not yet woken up. We are closed today. Specially entertaining heroes returning from the north!"


    When the words fell, Aunt Hong bowed to Chen Fan deeply, with an unprecedented pious attitude: "We are in the body of a broken flower and a willow. We have no longevity and no cultivation. You are brave enough to kill the enemy in the north. Please Chen Hou today. Lord asked me to do something for the heroes, today, please!"


    When the voice fell, Aunt Hong turned around and left, immediately greeted the guys in Yihong Academy, and started to work, all the good wines and food were ready, and all the beautiful girls came out!


    In an instant, the entire Yihong Academy moved, and Chen Fan felt unprecedented warmth in his heart.


    He once thought about whether the people of Yihongyuan would let them in if he was carrying the coffin and wearing filial attire.


    But now, Chen Fan has nothing but gratitude in his heart, thank this world, there are people who have reason!


    I also thank Aunt Hong for making my brothers feel the warmth!


    "Every dog ??slaughter in Zhanyi is full of scholars, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!" Chen Fan slowly raised his head. In the air, he seemed to see his more than fifty brothers drinking together.

 Chapter 498： I am Liu Gangdan!

    In Yihong Courtyard, nineteen people seated peacefully, and there were thirty-five coffins beside everyone.


    On a huge table, good wine and good food were all set, and there were women with heavy make-up, pouring wine for Chen Fan and others.


    Aunt Hong who is ready for everything comes, she is holding a jug of wine in her hand, pointing at Chen Fan, and at everyone: "This cup, we respect the heroes, thank you for throwing your heads and blood in the north, in exchange for my great Xuan Lang Lang Qian Kun!"


    "Thank you for using flesh and blood to forge a city wall of flesh and blood, supporting the indomitable backbone of our Daxuan!"


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, to respect the benefactor a glass of wine!"


    When the voice fell, everyone toasted together, drank all the spirits, and tears burst into the corners of their eyes!


    Chen Fan once promised his brothers to invite them to drink.


    Now he has done it, but many people can no longer have a drink.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very solemn, everyone did not speak, but the drinking was two or three glasses together.


    Because they want to drink up the wine for their brothers!


    In this way, the banquet continued, but at this moment, outside of Yihong Courtyard, Chen Fan heard a scream.


    "Daniu, where are you, Daniel."


    In a short time, his pupils shrank, and Chen Fan immediately got up. At the gate of Yihong Courtyard, a woman in a floral dress rushed in staggeringly.


    "Daniu, you said you want to marry me, why did you leave first, why!!"


    The woman stumbled to Chen Fan''s side and saw Li Daniu''s spiritual position on a coffin.


    Everyone looked at Chen Fan at this moment, but Chen Fan felt that his arms were shaking unconsciously.


    He slowly patted the woman on the shoulder, and a trembling voice sounded: "You are..."


    "I''m Liu Gangdan, Big Niu wanted to marry me, so why did he leave? Is it you? Did you kill him!"


    Liu Gangdan stood up abruptly, holding Chen Fan''s collar like this with tears on his face, his face pale as paper, and his whole body fell into extreme sadness.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t even know how to think. He had always thought that Li Daniu was deceived, and there was no woman in this world called Liu Gangdan.


    But today, she just appeared, and it gave everyone an unparalleled shock!


    "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law, it''s my fault. If it weren''t for me to go my own way, Daniel would not die!"


    Chen Fan used his somewhat hoarse voice to speak. At the same time, Liu Gangdan also said to him: "You are brothers. Fighting on the battlefield will inevitably result in deaths and injuries. I was so excited before. I recognize everything. Ask you, can you let me take Daniel?"


    Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and then gave Liu Gangdan a deep salute. The same goes for everyone, showing unparalleled respect.


    "Da Niu, I once told you that I would marry you until the day when the sun was destroyed. You are so stupid. As long as I said a few more words at the time, how could I set such a difficult problem for you? Why don''t you understand Girls are reserved."


    "In my heart, I am already yours."


    Liu Gangdan kept rubbing Li Daniu''s coffin, her voice was soft, like a newly married wife speaking to her husband.


    Slowly getting up, her eyes bloomed with unparalleled firmness, and she said to Li Daniu''s coffin: "Go, let''s go back to Lijiacun, I will get married with you!"

 Chapter 499： The most luxurious wedding in the world

    "Chen Houye, today is a great court discussion, your Majesty invites you into the palace for inquiries?"


    At this moment, the **** Li Xin, the **** of Xuanyi''s palm print, came to Yihongyuan at some unknown time, and he bowed and said to Chen Fan, with a solemn and respectful attitude, and he did not dare to show the arrogance and domineering of the usual days.


    Chen Fan withdrew his eyes from Liu Gangdan and looked at Li Dadao: "Go back and tell Emperor Xuan that the Dachao''s proposal will be postponed a day later and that I have invited him to the wedding in Lijia Village outside Xuanjing City!"


    "Tell him that I, Chen Fan, want all the high-ranking officials in Xuanjing City to be present, and whoever dares not to come will have trouble with Chen Fan!"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    Li Xin almost didn''t freak out.


    What does Chen Fan''s words mean? He has already set himself at the same height as Emperor Xuan!


    If anyone doesn''t come, he will have trouble with Chen Fan. This is obviously a fame!


    If Emperor Xuan does not come, what will happen to Chen Fan?


    Li Xin didn''t dare to think about going down anymore. He keenly discovered that after this trip to the Northern Wasteland, Chen Fan''s whole person had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    If Chen Fan was strong before, now he is domineering!


    Daxuan Liguo has never changed the great dynasty for thousands of years. Today, Chen Fan said that it was postponed and postponed. How can anyone dare to say such a thing in the whole world?


    Even Emperor Xuan can''t do it!


    But Chen Fan just said it, and no matter who it is, he has to admit that what Chen Fan said now is absolutely loud!


    "Master Hou, you are embarrassing me. If I pass your words back, ten lives are not enough to die."


    Li Xin''s entire face had turned bitter gourd-colored, and he spoke tremblingly, and almost didn''t cry at that.


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Why don''t you take me back to the palace with my token, Emperor Xuan will understand that I will be there for everything!"


    Taking out his token and handing it to Li Xin, Chen Fan patted the other person on the shoulder and continued: "I don''t want any mistakes in this matter. You just need to do what I say, everything has nothing to do with you!"


    When the voice fell, Li Xin took Chen Fan''s token and turned his head one step at a time and left.


    And Chen Fan looked at Liu Gangdan and said: "In the north, I once promised Daniel to help him hold the most luxurious wedding in the world. Now that you are willing to marry him, then I will How about doing the wedding?"


    Liu Gangdan looked up at Chen Fan. She didn''t know who the young man before him was.


    Biting his lip, nodded and said: "Brother Daniel is lucky to have you as a friend, so everything is left to you. I am at home waiting for Brother Daniel to bring someone to marry me!"


    After that, Liu Gangdan also turned around and left, but the rest of the people looked at each other, wondering what to do.


    "Little Ma, you go to Beicheng and find the three heads of the Brotherhood. They are my eldest brother, so I asked them to go to Lijia Village outside the city for a wedding banquet, and let them take people to Lijia Village to make arrangements."


    Hu Benwei, known as Xiaoma, is not tall and is also the youngest in Chen Fan''s team.


    After hearing the words, he left without saying anything, and Chen Fan picked up the wine bowl in his hand and said to his brothers: "Everyone, the words of Daniel are still vivid in my eyes. Now he is one step ahead of us. Fortunately, the people in my heart care about love and righteousness. I can¡¯t afford to lose the face of my brother!


    "Let me Chen Fan fulfill my promise today, and let our brothers help Daniel hold a wedding that will never be forgotten!"

 Chapter 500： Wedding (Part 1)

    Where there are people, there will be news circulation.


    Just after Chen Fan decided to hold a wedding for Li Daniu and Liu Gangdan, it spread throughout Xuanjing within a period of time.


    Ever since, countless people who admired Chen Fan and Hu Benwei spontaneously went to Lijiacun, giving Chen Fan enough face, and also giving enough face to the fallen hero, Li Daniu.


    The villagers of Lijia Village saw that countless tall horses stood at the entrance of the village, each of them dressed in silk and silk, and it was difficult to meet big people on weekdays, so they ordered their household servants to place gifts like small hills. In front of Liu Gangdan''s house.


    These are all dowry gifts!


    "I''m good, we get married in the country, and two pieces of bacon and two pieces of linen can be used as a dowry gift. What are these nobles giving away."


    Some villagers from Lijia Village stood in the distance and looked around and said, looking at the betrothal gifts, they couldn''t close their shocked mouths.


    I saw all the rare and shining precious treasures, all the good things that could not be called up, just like this, it was piled up like a mountain without money, and it scared the individual.


    "Hey, look at it, aren''t they the three heads of the Brotherhood, they will come today?"


    There was another exclamation from a village name, and the three Tujia brothers arrived.


    "I said it''s all quiet and quiet. After giving the gifts, you can wait outside the village. The big people who will pay back are coming!"


    Tu Bainian, who had already known all the ins and outs from the little horse''s mouth, immediately stood up, and with a wave of his big hand like a bear''s paw, countless people from the Brotherhood began to place tables, chairs and benches behind him.


    Pieces of excellent Huanghuali tables and chairs were taken out of the storage bag, and after a while, they were all set up.


    "Dear folks, you are all relatives and friends of Brother Daniel, hurry up and sit down, and the banquet will begin immediately!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s second elder brother slaughtered thousands of years, also stood up at this time, invited the villagers of Lijia Village to take a seat, and specially invited the chef of Zuixianlou, brought several carts of ingredients and wine to cook on the spot!


    Where did the villagers enjoy such treatment, and they all smiled from ear to ear. They immediately worshipped Li Daniu and Liu Gangdan who had not returned home for many years.


    After all, if it is normal, how can they meet so many big people, and they are the guests of the big people?


    At the same time, a deep-rooted idea also penetrated into everyone''s hearts unknowingly.


    That was for the people who died in battle for Da Xuan, Xuan Guo did not forget, they were heroes, no matter how high the honor they received, they would not be overstated.


    And this idea will spread throughout the country with today''s wedding that will surely shock the entire Xuan Kingdom.


    Let all people of insight understand that as long as you join the army and fight, you will never be forgotten.


    This is the political significance of today''s wedding banquet and the reason why Chen Fan knew that Emperor Xuan would definitely come!


    "Emperor Xuan is here..."


    Just after the three Tujia brothers had arranged everything, the shrill voice of the palm print **** Li Xin sounded, and Emperor Xuan appeared in front of everyone after the voice fell.


    The village names were stunned, and they were about to kneel down in the first place, but Emperor Xuan smiled and raised his hands falsely, stopping the villagers¡¯ actions and saying: "Today I am here to attend the wedding of my hero of the Profound Kingdom. , We are all guests, and we must not care about the red tape. You all have fun with me."


    After all, Emperor Xuan has a long history of politics, and this acting skill of spring breeze and rain is really good, and a few words have created a good image of a good emperor who loves the people like a child.

 Chapter 501： Wedding (medium)

    At this moment, Xiao Qi was right next to Emperor Xuan, with big eyes looking around, as if looking for something.


    Emperor Xuan saw everything in his eyes, smiled and patted Xiao Qi''s head and said, "Your sweetheart will be here soon, why don''t you go see the bride?"


    "Oh, father, what are you talking about..." Xiao Qi couldn''t be ashamed of hearing this, but she was full of joy in her smart eyes, and went straight to Liu Gangdan''s cabin.


    At the same time, more people also arrived, including the military commander alliance headed by Pei Qing and Li Chengfeng, as well as the princes of the Xuan Kingdom, the princes headed by the prince Jiang Feng, and even Wen Tianming brought the civil officials group. One of the core members is present.


    Obviously, in the face of Chen Fa, who is now in full swing, even the enemy must give him this face.


    In short, all the highest-level figures in the entire Great Profound Kingdom are now gathered in this small Lijiacun. If there are masters present at this time, I am afraid that the entire high-level members of the Profound Kingdom can be wiped out.


    But in stark contrast to the noise outside is Liu Gangdan''s room.


    At this moment, Liu Gangdan in the mortal world has changed into a big red wedding gown and is applying rouge to the bronze mirror.


    Xiaoqi entered after calling the door, and was seeing today''s absolute protagonist, the bride.


    "Sister, you look so good."


    Xiao Qi stepped forward and praised from the heart. After all, as long as she is a woman, she must be the most beautiful on the day of marriage.


    Liu Gangdan looked back and looked at Xiao Qi for a moment and said, "You are the seventh princess. I have heard about you and Chen Fan. One day, you will also wear a bright red wedding dress."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi blushed on her cheeks, and was afraid to look at Liu Gangdan''s eyes.


    "My sister joked. Chen Fan is just a clumsy head and doesn''t understand anything."


    Smiling and looking at Xiao Qi, who was a little lost, Liu Gangdan shook his head and did not proceed on this topic. He opened his mouth and said: "Can you help my sister comb her hair? I want to meet Daniel in the best condition. brother!"


    After Xiao Qi heard the words, he cleverly picked up the comb and stood behind the bronze mirror to help Liu Gangdan comb his hair.


    But the other person''s eyes were a little hollow, and he muttered to himself: "Don''t you know, I am not Liu Gangdan, but Liu Yunqing, and I have never been a member of Xuanjing."


    "I lost my father since I was a child, and my teenage mother died. I have always lived a lonely and lonely life. Until one day, I met Big Niu, and in his eyes, I saw something I had never seen before. Care and love."


    "At that time, my heart moved, it may be love at first sight, or it may be the dusty heart, the first tremor, in short, I am sure, at that time I fell in love with Brother Daniel."


    Xiao Qi stared at Liu Gangdan earnestly and tilted his head to remember, and asked a little pensively: "Why did my sister change her name to her current name?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Gangdan showed a wry smile in his eyes, and said with a deep gaze: "At that time, I was too young to understand the truth, so I just made up a name casually in order to test Big Niu. He is a slave and I will never marry forever."


    "Originally, all this was just a test. If Big Niu could hold on for a while, we might have been married, but he turned and left at that time. I thought he was scared by me."


    "After a long time, I learned that Big Niu joined Hu Benwei for one of my jokes that day, and really took the responsibility of destroying slaves. I regretted it so much, so I moved to his hometown and changed his name to Liu Gangdan."


    "I want to make up for all this, and I want to be the first to see me one day when Big Niu returns home."


    "It''s a pity... we never saw each other again. Big Niu didn''t know all this until he died!"

 Chapter 502： Wedding (Part 2)

    Xiao Qi''s movements came through, and tears were already in her big eyes.


    Sometimes, things in the world are full of helplessness. A single word of understanding, or a wrong choice, may cause the ultimate separation between heaven and man.


    Looking down at the woman in a big red wedding gown in front of her, Xiao Qi suddenly felt what was the ultimate sadness.


    "Sister, don''t cry, I have already figured it out. The cause of the past and the fruit of today are my destiny. It is because I have no destiny. I will stay together with Big Niu."


    Liu Gangdan stroked his bright red robe and said, "But I still feel that I am very lucky, and I am also hurried to Chen Fan, doing all this for Big Niu, for me."


    "This happy robe was made when I moved to Lijiacun. I didn''t expect that I would wear it myself one day. I will have no regrets in this life. I only hope that in the next life I will meet Big Niu. I can stay with him... forever!"


    "The bridegroom is here..."


    Liu Gangdan''s voice fell, and Li Xin''s voice suddenly came from the outside world. This also indicates that Xiao Qi looked along the gap in the window and saw Chen Fan, who made her think about it. Holding a spiritual position.


    "Hu Benwei, Li Daniel''s spiritual position, brother Chen Fan respectfully stand!"


    Behind Chen Fan, the brothers also dressed in filial obedience, which formed a sharp contrast with the bright red Li family dressed up.


    At the same time, everyone stopped talking and looked at Chen Fan, Li Daniu, the groom today!


    Chen Fan''s footsteps were firm, not fast or slow, so he walked in front of everyone, his eyes scanned the audience.


    I saw Emperor Xuan, Li Chengfeng, Pei Qing, Jiang Feng, and Wen Tianming.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan placed Li Daniu''s spiritual position on the middle table, and then looked at the famous music group behind the suona and giant drums in his hands and said: "The wedding begins, play music!!!"


    The voice fell, and the desolate and heroic suona sounded, and for a moment, it seemed to lead people to the heroic, lonely northern wasteland.


    Everyone only saw in front of them, it seemed that there was a man who was riding a horse and spurring his whip, and this man was Li Daniu!


    "Boom..."


    The sound of drums came into the ears, like Hong Zhong Dalu, causing the heart to jerk, and the drum beats became more and more rapid. With the sound of suona, a magnificent picture clearly appeared before my eyes.


    "Please bride!!!"


    Chen Fan was screaming again. Inside the room, Liu Gangdan in a big red wedding gown pushed the door and walked out. Xiao Qi was behind him, helping each other to carry the skirt.


    Everyone saw that Liu Gangdan slowly came to the other side, hugged Li Daniel''s spiritual position behind him, and nodded at Chen Fan.


    "Wow!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Gangdan hugged Li Daniu towards the heavens and earth, respectfully, and thanked him for getting married in this life.


    "Second worship Gaotang!"


    Liu Gangdan hugged Li Daniu and bowed to the villagers of Lijiacun, which meant that he thanked everyone for their care over the years.


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    Everyone saw Liu Gangdan''s mouth with a smile, but tears kept rolling in her eyes. She just used her forehead to touch Li Daniu''s spiritual position to communicate with her husband. !


    "Li Cheng!"


    Following Chen Fan''s last words, it heralded that the wedding of Li Daniu and Liu Gangdan was officially over.


    At the same time, Chen Fan let out a sigh, because he knew that he had done what he promised his brother.


    He fulfilled the promise of the most luxurious wedding in the world!

 Chapter 503： Emperor Xuan Guo

    The wedding ended in this way. As the guests left one after another, Chen Fan helped Liu Gang bury Li Daniu.


    After the burial, Liu Gangdan left with Li Daniu''s spiritual position.


    In her own words, she wanted to use the rest of her life to take Li Daniu to see the wonderful world of Xuan Kingdom.


    Then I found a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and killed this life.


    Chen Fan knows that today''s farewell is eternal, and all he can do is to cherish it and say goodbye.


    But the world is so big, goodbye, and unexpected.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, it was dusk, and Chen Fan walked on the pipe outside Xuanjing, bathed in yellow sunlight.


    He wanted to be alone, forgetting the sadness in his heart, and all kinds of intrigues, but the day did not fulfill his wishes, and a somewhat humpbacked old man blocked his way.


    This old man Chen Fan knew exactly the old man who was watching the door when he picked up treasures from the treasure house of the Royal Academy of Today.


    At that time, Chen Fan felt that this old man was extraordinary, and he did not expect to meet again today.


    "The old man''s surname is Jiang, you can call me old Jiang."


    The old man expressed his identity straightforwardly, but now in the Great Profound Kingdom, there is only one identity for this old man whose surname is Jiang.


    "Junior Chen Fan, pay homage to the Supreme Emperor." Chen Fan bowed to Old Jiang with a fist, and then said nothing. He knew that the other party must have something to do with him.


    "Can you walk with me?" Old Jiang said.


    Chen Fan nodded, so there was an old man in the same group.


    "My Daxuan established the country by martial arts. The ancestors who founded the country were all great men. They have extraordinary feats. They are far from what our descendants can compare."


    When Mr. Jiang said this, he turned his head and glanced at Chen Fan and continued: "You may not understand why I have such a statement. Maybe I am old and sigh inadvertently, or my ancestors gave me something in the dark. This shameless descendant warns, in short, I always feel that Xuan Guo is going to change."


    There was a solemn color in Old Jiang''s voice, and the wrinkles all over his face seemed to be deeper.


    "How old Jiang made this statement, in my opinion, it is a good situation for Daxuan now. It was decided that Zhinu should have a long time to develop in the future."


    Old Jiang shook his head and said: "If the original slave is still my heart disease, then after you appear, all this is not a problem. Don''t think that I am trying to win you. The old man has lived more than two hundred years. Human skills are still okay."


    "Your future is boundless. My Daxuan is in such a safe place, and sooner or later I won''t be able to keep you."


    "Old Jiang, what do you mean by this? Why is Daxuan a corner?" Chen Fan''s eyes shot an unusual color, and he faintly felt that there was something in Jiang''s old saying.


    Old Jiang patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, with a smile on his face: "This world is much bigger than you think. You still don''t understand it. You will know it when the time is right."


    The Yunshan Mistshade that Mr. Jiang said was like he was afraid of something. He didn''t dare to say anything. Chen Fan asked many times and didn''t get an answer. The other party only said that when the time was right, he would know it.


    However, this only aggravated Chen Fan''s curiosity. Seeing that he could not get the answer now, he kept this matter in his heart.


    Thinking of Jiang Lao''s sentence, this world is far bigger than you think, what kind of meaning it contains.

 Chapter 504： Dingjun Mountain, Longya Peak

    After seeing that Mr. Jiang was reluctant to talk more about this matter, Chen Fan put the topic back on track again: "Why did Mr. Jiang say that the kingdom of Xuan is going to change? Since it is no longer a problem with the slave, do you think... "


    "That''s right!" Old Jiang nodded solemnly: "Recently, I feel that an unusual aura has emerged above Chaotang. It is difficult for me to explain specifically, this is just a feeling."


    Chen Fan showed a thoughtful look and said: "That''s why you came here to remind me, do you want me to prepare in advance?"


    Old Jiang nodded and stopped speaking, and the two of them came to the foot of the tallest mountain outside Xuanjing City.


    "Do you know the name of this mountain is taboo?" Jiang Lao pointed at Dashan and said.


    After taking a look, Chen Fan immediately responded: "This mountain is called Dingjun Mountain, and it is the place where Cheng Zu put down the rebellion. Legend has it that there was a battle in this place, and millions of corpses were buried in the ground. plant growth."


    The so-called Cheng Zu is the second emperor of the Xuan Kingdom. After his death, he was named Xuan Cheng Zu. The Battle of Dingjun Mountain was also written in the special book in the history of Da Xuan. Three-year-old children know it. Chen Nature is no exception.


    Old Jiang''s topic obviously didn''t stop there. He grabbed Chen Fan''s shoulders with a smile, jumped his feet, and flew him into the air, straight to Dingjun Mountain!


    Stopping at the top of Dingjun Mountain, Jiang Lao pointed to a lonely high mountain in front of him and said, "You only know Dingjun Mountain. Have you ever heard of Longya Peak?"


    Immediately afterwards, Elder Jiang didn''t use Chen Fan to answer, he said to himself that he had sealed a piece of dust for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years ago, Chengzu had just succeeded to the throne, and the eight kings united in rebellion. Chengzu personally led the nation''s soldiers to fight at Dingjun Mountain.


    There were too many casualties in this battle, almost consuming all the troops of the Xuan Kingdom, although the final price was that all the eight kings and the others were beheaded. Cheng Zu was also seriously injured in this battle, and lasted for more than 20 years before finally falling.


    This is the first half of the record in history books, but the battle back then was far from simple.


    Cheng Zu was not seriously injured, in fact, he was backlashed by his own weapons!


    When Cheng Zu was young, he once received an ancient magic spear. This spear was good for drinking human blood. The legendary quality has surpassed Lingbao and reached a higher level.


    In the battle that year, Cheng Zu relied on the magic spear to achieve victory, but after being backlashed, he made up his mind to seal the magic spear from now on and erase the complete situation from the history books, only in the royal family members. Word of mouth.


    "So the magic spear back then was sealed in Longyafeng?"


    After hearing all the ins and outs, Chen Fan asked aloud, and at the same time probably guessed that Jiang Lao spared such a big circle today, let himself know the secret reason that only the royal family members can know.


    "After becoming an ancestor, although the Profound Emperors of all generations have severely warned the younger generation not to use the magic spear, how many people can resist it in the face of absolute power?"


    "Including me, almost all Profound Emperors have tried to break the seal of the magic spear, but without exception, they all failed."


    "It is said that after so many years of time, the magic spear has long been able to break through the seal formation, but the magic spear has an aura, it is not one of the best in the world, and it is impossible to let it recognize the master. ."


    "It should be noted that even the ancestors of the year were only to reach a mutually beneficial tacit agreement with the magic spear, and could only be manipulated temporarily, and did not reach the point where they could communicate with each other like arms."

 Chapter 505： Trial of Dragon Tooth Peak (Part 1)

    "Old Jiang brought the juniors here today to let me try whether I can get the recognition of the magic spear, so as to obtain such legendary weapons?"


    "That''s right!" Old Jiang nodded: "The current situation is turbulent. There are slavish slaves on the outside, and the clergymen form a party for private purposes. It can be said that Daxuan has reached the point where it is precarious, and at this time, someone must stand up and shake his arms. Phew, turn the tide!"


    "It''s a pity that this person does not belong to the Jiang family, and the old man believes that, looking at my Daxuan subjects, if anyone can really get the magic gun recognition, that person must be you."


    When the old Jiang''s voice fell, Chen Fan fell into deep thought.


    Frankly speaking, the magic spear mentioned by Mr. Jiang is very attractive to him. After all, it belongs to the legendary weapon. It is impossible to have no desire in his heart, let alone Chen Fan is still such a martial idiot.


    Although the magic gun has a legend of killing its master, it is only a small risk in the eyes of confident people.


    After all, if you are not even sure whether you can surrender a weapon, how can you talk about the heart of the strong?


    Now Chen Fan has only one doubt in his mind, and that is...Why did Mr. Jiang tell himself an outsider that should belong to the royal family?


    Old Jiang seemed to have expected Chen Fan to have such a question, and he didn''t care: "Although this secret can only be known by the royal family, you can be considered half of the royal family based on your relationship with Xiao Qi."


    "And the magic spear is only available to you, so I won¡¯t worry about it, because I know that your ambition is far larger than the territory of the entire Profound Kingdom. Even if you add the territory of the Profound Kingdom and Zhinu together, you may not be able to satisfy you. ."


    "Chen Fan, is the old man right?"


    I have to say that Mr. Jiang is really accurate when he sees people. With a word, he said to Chen Fan''s heart.


    For ordinary people, the position of Emperor Xuan may be a fatal temptation, and some people desperately want to climb to that position.


    But for Chen Fan, all this is not very worthwhile.


    After all, every day before dawn, you have to get up and review the memorials. Even though you are in the ninth five-year plan, you have to watch your courtiers acting in harmony every day. Such a life is really boring.


    Chen Fan''s ambition is to be the strongest and eternal.


    No matter how powerful the country is, it will be wiped out with a single sword, and no matter how powerful the emperor is, he must surrender himself to his reluctance!


    As long as he keeps working in this direction, will Chen Fan care about a small country?


    Elder Jiang had clearly seen through Chen Fan''s thoughts, so he told the magic gun of such an important matter.


    This is the real smart person who knows what investment is!


    If Chen Fan couldn''t get the magic spear in the end, he would also be grateful to Old Jiang and the Jiang family. After all, he was the only outsider who knew so many secrets.


    But what if Chen Fan got the magic spear?


    It means that Mr. Jiang extended a helping hand when Chen Fan needed it most, and it was tantamount to finding an ally for his Jiang family who has unlimited potential in the future, but who never cared about the status of the Jiang family!


    No matter which direction you look at, Mr. Jiang''s long-term investment is definitely a situation where you will not lose money, and in the face of such benefits and trust, Chen Fan will have no room for rejection!


    Taking a deep look at Old Jiang, Chen Fan clasped his fist and said: "You are in the royal family of Jiang, so you can keep the world peaceful..."


    After hearing the words, Mr. Jiang squinted his beard and looked at Chen Fan with appreciation.


    He knew that his goal had been achieved, and Chen Fan was already tempted by Magic Spear!

 Chapter 506： Trial of Dragon Tooth Peak (middle)

    Taking Chen Fan slowly to the bottom of Longya Peak, Mr. Jiang took out a piece of jade pendant with the word "Ginger" inscribed from his arms.


    If you look closely at this moment, you can find that there is a groove the same size as the jade pendant above the dragon tooth peak.


    The setting of this groove is extremely secret, and it is difficult for people who are not familiar to find it.


    Seeing that Jiang Lao imprinted the jade pendant deeply on the groove, in an instant, the dragon tooth peak in front of Chen Fan changed.


    The black-brown boulder suddenly emitted bursts of light, and then turned into a long staircase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This staircase seems to be straight into the sky, and the end is covered in clouds.


    Chen Fan raised his eyes and saw that above the sea of ??clouds at the end, a spear with black and red colors and faint light flowing was standing on it.


    That is the magic spear!


    "If you want to get the magic spear, your cultivation base must reach the peak of martial arts. Now your cultivation base is still too low, but you can try to climb this dragon tooth ladder to see if the magic spear rejects you."


    Old Jiang slowly retreated to the side, and didn''t forget to remind Chen Fan when he was approaching, "Remember, don''t try to be strong. In the case of insufficient cultivation, return as soon as possible, otherwise you may worry about your life."


    Chen Fan nodded, walked towards the stairs ahead, stopped at the approaching place, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to feel.


    Chen Fan only felt that what was in front of him was a mass of nothingness, nothing, as if this ladder didn''t exist in this world at all.


    Slowly raising his leg, Chen Fan wanted to step on the stairs with one foot, and at the same time, the deep space around him changed.


    Right at the top of Dingjun Mountain, in front of Longya Peak, it was an ancient battlefield full of blood and crimson!


    "Kill!!!"


    The sound of screaming to kill was in Chen Fan''s ears, and the scene was so tragic that even Chen Fan could feel secretly frightened.


    Compared with the original battle with the Sunnu scout, I am afraid it will be a thousand times more **** and cruel.


    Giant mountains made of piles of corpses just appeared in front of you, and the river of blood rushed past. The whole world is like purgatory!


    At the same time, Chen Fan also had an unprecedented fear in his heart!


    Yes, it is fear!


    In the face of life and death, he had no fear, and in the face of the siege of the scout camp, he had no fear either.


    But now facing everything that he knew was just a phantom, Chen Fan... was terrified!


    One leg just stayed in mid-air, no matter how hard Chen Fan tried, this leg couldn''t fall.


    It was a panic from the heart, Chen Fan couldn''t even control himself. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Escape, escape here as fast as possible!


    Trying to control the fluctuation in his heart, Chen Fan shook his head and looked straight ahead. The world in his eyes changed again.


    On the ground, I don''t know when a staircase paved with white bones appeared on the ground, and on both sides were huge mountains made of stumps and broken arms.


    At the end of the mountain, the magic spear stood there, as if it had existed forever, with a palpable power.


    Gradually, Chen Fan seemed to see a vague face from above the magic spear. He could clearly see the facial features of that face, but he couldn''t bring them together and transform them into a single person.


    Chen Fan only felt that what he was facing was like a void with a human face.


    Can only vaguely feel that the long face should belong to the consciousness of the magic spear.


    Or called, Gun Ling!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Gun Ling burst into a series of harsh laughter, causing Chen Fan to get goose bumps all over his body.


    And amidst the laughter, he clearly heard a touch of contempt and...ridicule!

 Chapter 507： Trial of Longya Peak (Part 2)

    Chen Fan never thought that in his lifetime, he would be laughed at by a magic spear.


    In the same way, this also aroused the stubbornness in his heart, and this stubbornness suppressed fear in an instant!


    Instead, it is unparalleled pride!


    Chen Fan can be afraid, he can be afraid, but he will never allow himself to be laughed at.


    Because he clearly knows that he is no worse than anyone, and no one in this world is qualified to laugh at him!


    "Chen knows that you have spirituality and can understand what I''m talking about. Today I will tell you that no matter how strong it is, it is only a weapon. It is a weapon and must be controlled by the master!"


    "And I, Chen Fan, will definitely be the one who will surrender you!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s leg that had stopped in mid-air fell suddenly, and at the same time, he was on the first level of the Dragon Tooth Staircase!


    Old Jiang from the outside world was stunned, his mouth opened as if he could swallow an egg!


    He never expected that Chen Fan could actually step onto the first level of the Dragon Tooth Ladder in such a realm!


    You know, when Mr. Jiang came here for the first trial, he was already the cultivation base of the Second Heaven of Martial Spirit, with a distance of 200,000 catties surging around him!


    Compared to Chen Fan today, he is several times more tyrannical!


    But even so, Jiang Lao had stalemate with Longya ladder for three days and three nights before finally set foot on the first time!


    Today, from the beginning to the present, it is only about a stick of incense. Chen Fan actually used the cultivation base of the martial artist''s seventh heaven, and within the time of a stick of incense, he managed to paint three times in the second heaven of martial arts. Things to do in days!


    What is unlimited potential, this is it!


    Old Jiang couldn''t describe his feelings at this moment. In fact, from the beginning, he was not sure about Chen Fan''s acquisition of the magic spear.


    For Mr. Jiang, this is just an investment.


    But everything Chen Fan had done shocked him, and even made a faint expectation in his heart.


    "Now that such a weak cultivation base can step on the Dragon Tooth Ladder, and grow into the pinnacle of martial arts in the future, or it will be the day when the magic spear is born!"


    Old Jiang thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time, Chen Fan actually took the second step on the Longya ladder!


    "Damn, stupid, how can you act so recklessly!"


    Seeing this situation, Mr. Jiang looked anxious. When he came here for the first trial, he finally stayed on the first level. Now Chen Fan is not in the realm of martial arts, so he wants to step on the second level. This is not Irrational?


    "puff..."


    Old Jiang was right. Before Chen Fan stepped onto the second level of stairs, he spouted a mouthful of blood, his figure shook briefly, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    In the eyes of Mr. Jiang, this is no longer a trial, it is clearly a gambling.


    Take your own life to bet!


    "Even if you win the bet, what can you get?" At this moment, Old Jiang was in a state of anxiety.


    He didn''t dare to step forward to stop Chen Fan, and the situation would be even more dangerous if he backfired.


    There is a saying, Mr. Jiang is right, Chen Fan is betting on his life, but he is not betting with Magic Spear or Longya Ladder.


    Chen Fan''s opponent can always only be himself!


    He thinks he can do it, because he dared to take the second step. This is a competition with himself. It sounds a bit tangled, but he has to admit that the commonality of all the people who have stood at the pinnacle throughout the ages is this stubbornness and entanglement. !

 Chapter 508： I will come again

    In the end, Chen Fan still failed to step up to the second level of the Dragon Tooth Ladder, because his cultivation was not enough to continue to fight the Dragon Tooth Ladder.


    So I can only give up and retreat slowly.


    But Chen Fan was not at all lost or frustrated, because his goal had been achieved and he had touched his end.


    In the days to come, as long as we continue to work towards this end, there will eventually be a day of breakthrough, and at that time, Chen Fan will also be stronger!


    Looking at his path along the way, there may be many things that depend on luck, but more, they rely on themselves one step at a time, working hard with life and obtaining wisdom!


    He can proudly say that he can have today''s position by earning his hands, and he will surely gain more in the days to come!


    After fully retreating from the Dragon Tooth stairs, Chen Fan looked at the stairs slowly disappearing before his eyes and the magic spear deep in the clouds.


    Just listen to him slowly say: "I will come back, and next time, the situation will be different!"


    Elder Jiang, who was behind him, saw Chen Fan step down the stairs, and just wanted to step forward and reprimand him for being so reckless, but after hearing Chen Fan''s words, Old Jiang was stunned.


    He began to think about whether his thoughts were a bit redundant.


    If you compare the road of martial arts to the dragon tooth ladder before, Jiang Lao has reached the first level.


    But today Chen Fan is climbing to a higher place with such a low cultivation base.


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    If you are cautious, there is no doubt that Mr. Jiang is right.


    But how is the road to martial arts smooth?


    Old Jiang''s caution will undoubtedly make him safer, but it also means that he doesn''t have Chen Fan''s fighting spirit at all, so how can he talk about entering a higher realm of martial arts?


    Taking back all the words in his heart, Jiang Lao bowed to Chen Fan in a deep and downright manner.


    "Today you taught the old man an important lesson, thank you!"


    Elder Jiang said sincerely, and at the same time, the reliance on Chen Fan in his heart has been invisibly raised several levels again.


    If the old Jiang just thought that he might be able to get a magic spear, now he is sure!


    The future owner of the magic spear must be Chen Fan!


    Note that it is the master of the magic gun, not the mutual cooperation and mutual benefit of the ancestors of the past!


    "You can take this jade pendant. As long as you have enough cultivation base, you can come here to try it at any time. I hope that in the life of the old man, I can see the magic spear come out!"


    Elder Jiang handed the jade pendant to Chen Fan, and after a moment of indulgence, he continued: "There are also the court affairs we talked about before. If possible, I hope you can help my Jiang family!"


    This matter is what the question should be, Chen Fan didn''t think too much, nodded and agreed.


    In fact, from the day when I first met Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, I used a rather **** remark.


    The gears of destiny had already begun to rotate slowly, and Chen Fan had been tied to the same chariot with the Great Profound Kingdom and Jiangshi Dynasty before he knew it!


    "It''s getting late, you go back first. Tomorrow is the grand court discussion. I will silently watch you kill the Quartet in the dark!"


    Old Jiang smiled freely, and once again led Chen Fan to fly down Dingjun Mountain, and then floated away.


    However, Chen Fan took a deep look at the direction of the palace and pursed his lips.


    There is a saying that Mr. Jiang is right. Tomorrow he is going to kill the Quartet, because the plan that has been in his mind countless times during this period is about to start!

 Chapter 509： Coming to the Great Court again (1)

    The great dynasty meeting, which was postponed for a day because of Chen Fan''s relationship, was finally officially held today.


    Before dawn, the hundreds of civil and military officials changed into court clothes and filed into the palace of the Xuan Kingdom. Even Li Chengfeng, who basically didn''t need to be in court, arrived today for an unprecedented time.


    Judging from the expressions of everyone, today''s Dachao is destined to be unusual.


    The generals were eager to try and wave the flag to cheer for the peace talks that Chen Fan personally negotiated with Zhinu.


    The civil servants have firmly grasped Chen Fan''s Great Wall defense line for beheading Cui Mingjie and made up their minds to give Chen Fan a thunderous blow!


    No matter which direction you look at, today will be a battle between dragons and tigers, but none of this is in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He has more important things to do.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that if the plan in your heart is perfectly realized, major events can be expected, and you can be sure!


    After finishing the night of cultivation, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes, the two divine lights in his eyes flashed by, and he exhaled a turbid breath.


    He got up and put on a strong black outfit and combed his hair slightly. Chen Fan went to the small courtyard and carefully watered the sycamore tree that he had planted with Xiaoqi.


    Nowadays, the plane tree has grown to the height of one person. Although the winter is approaching, the leaves are a little withered, but it is still difficult to hide the vigorous vitality.


    It seems to indicate that Chen Fan will eventually rise up like this phoenix tree!


    Go out of the gate of the Royal Academy and go straight to Simamen.


    The guardian Yulin Wei had already deeply imprinted Chen Fan''s appearance in his mind, and he respectfully let him go without even going forward to check.


    If Prime Minister Wen Tianming is the leader and spiritual support of the entire Tanglin Party, then Chen Fan, who has not yet reached the weak crown, is the pride and belief of all the warriors of the entire Daxuan Kingdom!


    The guards of the Royal Forest are no exception!


    But what surprised Chen Fan was that there seemed to be a lot of new faces among the guards of the Imperial Forest.


    You know, since the Wulong Cave incident, Chen Fan has deliberately entered and left the palace freely, and he became acquainted with the people of the Yulinwei when he came and went, but he did not meet any acquaintances when he came this time.


    Although the soldiers still admired him, they did not have the closeness of the past.


    After asking a few words at random, I realized that the new Yulinwei leader Chu Mu had already completed the change of Yulinwei''s defenses. The current Yulinwei had no cronies of Tong Yong at the time, and all had been replaced by Chu Mu''s people.


    "Sure enough, it''s the emperor of the emperor and the courtier. It seems that no one can be immune."


    Chen Fan groaned with emotion, and then without hesitation, strode past the Sima Gate and entered the palace!


    "Chen Houye, the grand court discussion is about to begin soon. Come with me."


    The **** Li Xin waited at the entrance of Sima Gate. After seeing Chen Fan, he hurriedly saluted and led the way.


    Finally, Qianyuan Palace was in front of him.


    Still as majestic as always, or as magnificent as always.


    It''s just that nowadays, compared to the last time Chen Fan arrived, there is a more solemn atmosphere. Yu Lin Wei surrounded Qianyuan Palace, holding swords and halberds one by one, standing upright without squinting, like a statue.


    Chen Fan nodded secretly. It seemed that Chu Mu''s ability to lead soldiers was indeed extraordinary. It was enough to teach his soldiers to be like this.


    "The brave champion Hou Chenfan is here..."


    Li Xin stood outside the Qianyuan Hall, craned his neck and pulled a long tone to begin the announcement. The sound spread far, and after a long time, Emperor Xuan''s voice was slightly exhausted.


    "pass..."

 Chapter 510： Coming to the Great Court again (2)

    Stepping into the Qianyuan Hall, all the civil and military officials stood respectfully on both sides, and only Chen Fan was left without a position.


    Logically speaking, the position above the court is judged according to the rank.


    Just like Prime Minister Wen Tianming or Marshal Pei Qing, he must stand at the forefront of civilian officials and military generals.


    But Chen Fan is different. He has a title of champion but no official position, so he doesn''t know where he should stand.


    But don''t worry about this. Chen Fan must be very busy today. He is afraid that he will not have any chance to return to his position.


    Walking slowly towards the end of Qianyuan Hall, Chen Fan saw Li Chengfeng standing in the corner, as well as Guo Gang.


    At the end of the line of sight, Emperor Xuan sat on the dragon chair, with Prince Jiang Feng standing on his left side. Jiang Feng started with a silver-white armor, standing proudly Chu Mu.


    "Chen Fan, see Your Majesty!"


    Bowing slightly, Chen Fan bowed his fist.


    At this time, Emperor Xuan didn''t care why Chen Fan didn''t kneel down. Instead, he glanced at Chen Fan slightly as his eyes flowed.


    This glance has conveyed a lot of information, and at the same time, Emperor Xuan told Chen Fan from the side that he would always stand on the same path as him.


    It''s just that the team is standing in line, and the political confrontation still has to go on.


    After all, Chaotang is a game. In the game, you must proceed according to the rules of the game. Once you try to break such rules, you will end up miserably.


    Chen Fan naturally understands the rules of the game, and will not try to break it under the current circumstances, but it is still possible to play some small tricks in it.


    Just like last night, Chen Fan had already discussed his plan with Emperor Xuan. Today, it is only the monarch and his ministers who played a double role to ensure that the plan is carried out completely and to see if he can get more benefits!


    "Before you came, Commander Guo had already introduced the current situation in the northern wilderness, as well as specific matters other than the confrontation between you and Zhinu Dadan and the royal court."


    Emperor Xuan lowered his business, leaned forward to look at Chen Fan and continued, "What can you add?"


    "Return to your Majesty!" Chen Fan clasped his fist and bowed: "The sentence Guo Tongling said is true, but there are many situations that he doesn''t know in detail. Let me talk about it in detail."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan discovered the conspiracy of the slaves that day and sent Xiaoliu back to the Great Wall defense line for help. Cui Mingjie said that he prevented Guo Gang from assisting and caused the death and injury of his team to one side.


    "Oh... so to speak, it was Cui Mingjie who delayed the military flight. Where is he now? Why didn''t he come back with you to plead guilty?"


    This is when Emperor Xuan was dressed clearly and pretending to be confused. The moment Cui Mingjie died, Emperor Xuan had already learned the ins and outs of the matter through his own spies, and now he was only accompanying Chen Fan to do the whole thing.


    As soon as everyone in the civil service group heard the topic, they moved on to Cui Mingjie, and each of them showed expectation in their eyes, and asked about their preparations to start impeachment.


    But how can all this be hidden from Chen Fan, he had already expected all this.


    Without any hesitation, he said awe-inspiringly: "Cui Mingjie may not be able to come here to take the blame, because I have killed him under the Great Wall to pay tribute to the heroic spirit of my dead brother!"


    When this remark came out, it was shocked!


    Although Wen Tianming made several points, the civil official group has already acknowledged Chen Fan''s difficult opponent.


    Regarding the death of Cui Mingjie, many deductions were made about the possible reaction of Chen Fan.


    But they did not expect that Chen Fan would be so straightforward and directly accounted for the killing of the generals in front of him!

 Chapter 511： Coming to the Great Court again (3)

    The so-called national law is ruthless and the military law is stricter.


    Even if Cui Mingjie committed the crime of delaying the military flight, Emperor Xuan or Pei Qing would need to come to trial himself.


    Chen Fan shot and killed, it was the following crime, which is also a capital crime in military law!


    Therefore, Chen Fan admitted on the spot that he had killed Cui Mingjie, and he was caught off guard by the civil official group.


    After all, in the eyes of others, it is clearly a begging for death.


    After all, the civil servants have been fighting for a long time, and the initial panic quickly calmed down, and Wen Tianming gave him a look at the official Shangshu Lu Song behind him.


    The official secretary is in charge of the appointment and dismissal of Xuanguo officials, except for the prime minister, a first-class court official.


    Naturally, his words were very dynamic. After receiving Wen Tianming''s eyes, Lu Song stood up immediately.


    Respectfully kneeling in the center of Qianyuan Hall, he prostrated towards Emperor Xuan: "Your Majesty Mingjian, now that Chen Fan has admitted that he has killed the generals in front of the battle, now that he has committed the following crimes, your Majesty will kill this scorpion, so as to follow your example and protect you. Guo Gang was punished for lax crimes, and he was ordered to be executed with Chen Fan!


    One shot is the ultimate move!


    This Lu Song obviously went through a rigorous deduction in his heart. Not only did his words push Chen Fan into a blind spot, but Guo Gang was also involved.


    If we proceed according to his statement, I am afraid that the best situation is that Chen Fan is beheaded. Although Guo Gang is not guilty of death, he will fall into a job like Li Chengfeng and will never be reused!


    This script Xuan Di can be said to be very familiar.


    At that time, Zhuge Wuhou, later Wang Musen, and Li Chengfeng, the butcher who was once in full swing, were all overthrown by such scripts.


    The direct result of this was the decline of the emperor''s power. Zhuge Wuhou hated the death of his guest in a foreign land. Mu Sen has been locked up in a dark jail. The once vigorous Li Chengfeng has also become a nanny to coax his children.


    It can be said that Emperor Xuan has already had an unforgettable understanding of this situation. He could not resist in the first place, but today is different.


    During the exchange last night, Chen Fan had already considered all of this, and was completely able to defeat them one by one!


    "Chen Fan, Guo Gang, can you two have rebuttals?" Emperor Xuan asked without the slightest fluctuation on his face.


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Gang immediately stood up, but before he could speak, Lu Song jumped out impatiently and shouted: "Don''t you want to be scornful, and you still want to deceive the saints now. ?"


    I have to say that Lu Song is a bit too impatient. You must know that if you are impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu, and it may even burn your mouth.


    Guo Gang didn''t care about Lu Song''s thoughts, and said directly: "Your Majesty, the matter of Chen Fan beheading Cui Mingjie will naturally be known at the end, but I couldn''t stop him at that time."


    "Joke, you are the leader of Hu Benwei, you can''t stop Chen Fan, a small captain, who would believe it?" Lu Song interjected with a sneer.


    When his voice just fell, Chen Fan smiled.


    He was waiting for this sentence!


    Turning his head to look at Lu Song, Chen Fan said calmly: "The eye of Lu Shangshu saw the situation at the time. How do you know that Chen Fan is the captain and Guo Gang is the leader?"


    Chen Fan''s nursing home contains great majesty, and Lu Song''s fierce eyes directly shocked Lu Song, and for a while, he was a little confused.


    At this moment, Wen Tianming, who had heard Chen Fan''s words, twitched unconsciously, telling him instinctively that what happened today seemed to be something unexpected.

 Chapter 512： Coming to the Great Court again (4)

    "Your Majesty, at that time Guo Gang knew that he had failed to rush to help, and he regretted it in his heart. Therefore, in front of all my tigers and guards, he gave up the position of commander."


    "So later, I brought Jingguan into the palace and beheaded Cui Mingjie on the Great Wall defense line. It was Chen Fan alone. If Guo Gang blocked me at that time, it would be the capital crime below!"


    "Furthermore, after I killed Cui Mingjie, I knew that this matter would cause a sensation, and I had taken the initiative to resign from the position of commander of Hu Benwei in front of the entire Hu Benwei and the soldiers of the Southern Army, and Guo Gang would continue to assume the post."


    "This can be proved by the entire Southern Army!"


    Chen Fan''s words were like a heavy hammer, constantly hitting Lu Song and Wen Tianming.


    They suddenly had a kind of fear, a kind of icy cold that grew from the bottom of their hearts.


    In such a situation, Chen Fan certainly did not dare to lie. After all, even if Hu Benwei was willing to give false evidence for him, how could so many people in the Southern Army be deceived by Chen Fan.


    So what Chen Fan said and said today is true.


    This explains a problem from the side, that is, when he killed Cui Mingjie, or even before, he had thought of everything today!


    I thought that the civil official group would bite on this matter, and wanted to drag him Chen Fan and Guo Gang into the water together!


    What kind of wisdom is this, what kind of enchanting behavior?


    Others take one step and look at two steps. This is already something to be proud of. As for Chen Fan, he has already thought about what will happen after a dozen steps before he takes this step!


    If you are an enemy of such evildoers, who can win?


    "This son must not be kept, otherwise it will become a big trouble in the future!"


    This is the most true thought in Wen Tianming''s mind, and it is also the common thought of all civil servants!


    At this moment, everyone knows that after Chen Fan said this, Guo Gang is no longer in any danger. Although there are more or less regrets in his heart, what he must do now is to minimize the loss as much as possible.


    Since Guo Gang can''t beat him down, Chen Fanke hasn''t cleared himself of suspicion yet.


    In an instant, most of the civil servants all stood up and pointed at Chen Fan. Looking at the posture, Chen Fan was about to pay the price he deserved.


    Pei Qing, Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang and others wanted to help Chen Fan speak for the first time, but they received a look from Chen Fan at the same time.


    In an instant, the words that had reached the mouth were swallowed again, and everyone was so old and silent.


    Wen Tianming noticed all this in front of him, his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but after seeing such a severe verbal punishment by the civil servant behind him, he finally sighed and did not say anything.


    Chen Fan also noticed Wen Tianming''s performance. Originally, he wanted to pull the old fox into the water, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so alert, just not opening his mouth.


    In desperation, Chen Fan gave up afterwards, looking at the chattering civilians headed by Lu Song with a sneer.


    After a long time, Chen Fan dug out his ears with his little fingers, and looked at the people with disdain, "Have you all finished?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was solemn, and everyone unconsciously kept their mouths silent. Fang Yuan overwhelmed everyone with just one look.


    "Speaking of which, you just grabbed me to kill Cui Mingjie, right? Chen asked you today, he Cui Mingjie delayed the military plane, why can''t I kill him!"

 Chapter 513： Coming to the Great Court again (5)

    Lu Song knew that at this moment, when Wen Tianming was silent, he had to provoke the main beam, otherwise he would let Chen Fan continue to oppress him with his aura, and all his efforts would fail.


    I saw him looking at Chen Fan, and his voice revealed endless Binghan: "Everything you say is arrogant. I don''t care what reason you have, just ask you, why did you kill Cui Mingjie? What power do you have?"


    "Why?" Chen Fan groaned with a smile on his face, but in an instant, his tone turned cold, and his body suddenly burst into the sky, dancing wildly, and his robe was hunting.


    "Just because I rushed into the Zhinu Enemy camp alone to deal with it, because I took the view of Beijing, entered the royal court and negotiated with Zhinu, and returned with the victory, and bought precious time for Xuan Guo. !"


    "Just rely on me... it''s Chen Fan!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s momentum became aggressive. Every time he said a word, he would step forward, and the oppressive Lu Song kept backing away.


    "If you think that all this is not enough, let me tell you one more thing, Zhinu Dadan invited me to act as an envoy of the Great Profound Profound Envoy, and I won¡¯t be able to use it.


    "You want to kill me so much. Did you know about it a long time ago and want to bring me down before I go out to make a decisive battle between Daxuan and Zhinu in advance?"


    Every sentence of Chen Fan was a word of condemnation. Faced with such a big hat of delusional warfare, Lu Song had no room for resistance.


    Wen Tianming sighed from the side. He knew that after Chen Fan told him that Da Shanyu personally invited him to serve as the envoy, today''s attack on Chen Fan would not have any effect.


    Now I can only hope that Chen Fan will not chase after victory.


    But Wen Tian knew that such an idea could only be a beautiful dream. With Chen Fan''s character, he would give up easily after enduring Lu Song''s attack and annihilation for so long?


    On his expression, the murderous aura became stronger and stronger, and a voice without a trace of emotion resounded throughout the Qianyuan Palace.


    "Chen may as well tell you today, that Cui Mingjie, I can kill, you, I can also kill, in this world, there is no one whom Chen Fan cannot kill!"


    "If I kill someone, who dares to stop me!!!"


    The last burst of explosion fell, and the light of the sword of life and death flashed away. With only a stab, Lu Song couldn''t even stand up to the slightest resistance. Starting from the head, he was split in half!


    "Puff..."


    Blood was sprayed, and the internal organs and brain were flying wildly. At this moment, no one thought that Chen Fan could be so arrogant and domineering.


    Killing in front of the temple, and still with such a wild posture!


    In the whole world, no one can really control him?


    There is also that sentence, in this whole world, there is no person who Chen Fan can''t kill, if he kills, who dares to stop it.


    What does this mean, if one day is in a bad mood, will Chen Fan kill the entire civil official group?


    "Ah! You are not a human being, you are a demon, a demon!"


    Feeling the situation at this moment, there was a stern cry of exclamation from the civil official immediately, and then a strong smell of urine came, and he was already shocked by Chen Fan.


    At this moment in the entire Qianyuan Hall, the smell of blood and urine flew together, the civilian officials were all trembling, and the generals were exasperated.


    But Chen Fan''s eyes didn''t look at them. He was looking at Emperor Xuan, at Prince Jiang Feng, Yu Lin Wei led Chu Mu!


    Even as the eyes flowed, it seemed to have the feeling of being able to see through, making everyone feel jealous and nervous.

 Chapter 514： Coming to the Great Court again (6)

    The beheading of Lu Song was not within the scope of yesterday''s discussion with Emperor Xuan. It can only be said that this was... Chen Fan''s temporary decision.


    Just now, he suddenly remembered Mr. Jiang''s explanation yesterday.


    The other party said that Xuan Guo was about to change.


    So Chen Fan took advantage of this unexpected opportunity to take a good look at the doubtful.


    He saw that there was a look of shock in the depths of Emperor Xuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t be faked in this shock. There was a moment of hesitation, and even more he did not understand.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand why Chen Fan suddenly didn''t act according to plan.


    And Chu Mu, his expression was as usual, like a clay sculpture, without any reaction, as if Emperor Xuan did not speak, he would stand in this posture forever.


    Faced with such a performance, Chen Fan can only use six words to describe it.


    Can''t understand, can''t see through!


    But this time, Chen Fan was not without any gains, and it could even be said that there was a big surprise.


    All of this was manifested from Prince Jiang Feng.


    When Chen Fan saw that, at the moment he killed Lu Song, Jiang Feng was shocked at first, then he showed deep fear and fear.


    This is obviously a guilty conscience, but all this is not the most important thing.


    I saw that Jiang Feng looked at Wen Tianming for the first time after showing the look of fear!


    This is interesting.


    As the prince, if something happened, he didn''t think about his father first, but turned to the prime minister who was supposed to be a mortal enemy instead.


    Fang Yuan nodded slightly, already having some guesses in his mind.


    All of this was long, but in fact it only took place within a few breaths. The Emperor Xuan was the first to react, and muttered, "Chen Fan, where did you put me?"


    This was a pun, and it was also asking why Chen Fan didn''t follow the plan, and it was also showing his majesty as an emperor in front of everyone.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan quickly showed regret on his face, but said it indifferently.


    "Sorry, I forgot for a while..."


    Then Chen Fan turned his head to look at Lu Song''s corpse and said: "I''m sorry Lu Shangshu, Chen was excited at some point and didn''t stop it."


    When the words fell, the generals group including Emperor Xuan almost didn''t hold back a smile.


    As for the civil servants, they are still in fear and feel very aggrieved in their hearts.


    A good person, kill as soon as you say kill. Yesterday we happily ate hot pot and sang songs, but today it is gone.


    Moreover, Chen Fan, who was the instigator, put on a very awkward appearance and said sorry.


    Sorry, if it is useful, there will probably be no war in this world.


    But what can it do? The thing has happened, everyone united and couldn''t bring down Chen Fan. They had to be dumb to eat Rhizoma Coptidis, and swallowed in pain.


    "You roared the hall this time, fined your salary for three years and confiscated the land. Do you have any doubts?"


    Emperor Xuan pondered for a moment, and didn''t say anything rashly.


    As for the punishment...I really won''t talk about it.


    Chen Fan is a spiritual explorer, and for the Marquis''s salary, he simply doesn''t like it. Maybe he doesn''t even have enough spiritual stones for a meal.


    And even if it was a fief, he slapped a large area, Chen Fan didn''t even look at it, and didn''t care at all.


    And the punishment of Emperor Xuan also said one thing from the side, that is, seeing Lu Song die, he was very happy, and this matter should not continue.


    Everyone understood Emperor Xuan''s thoughts, and could only expose the matter through gritted teeth.


    At the same time, his thoughts were put on another matter.


    Since Lv Song, the official secretary, is dead, who will take over this position?

 Chapter 515： Fengyun Temple (Part 1)

    "Today Chen Fan missed and killed Lu Song, the official secretary, I have already punished him for this matter. Zhu Qing said, who should replace the official secretary?"


    Emperor Xuan''s light and fluttering opening is considered to be a qualitative matter for this matter. It is unclear whether the dignified official''s book, the person with the hands and eyes of the court, it is unclear whether it was killed by someone''s "failure", I have to say, this is Enough to slap her face.


    Moreover, Emperor Xuan himself slapped his face, so the power should not be underestimated.


    From this point of view, Emperor Xuan hated the group of civil servants who had kidnapped him morally with loyalty and patriotism.


    And just after Emperor Xuan''s voice fell, Wen Tianming immediately wanted to stand up and recommend a successor. After all, the official secretary must firmly control the position in the hands of the civil official, which he must fight for.


    But before he could speak a word, Chen Fan''s storage bag flashed a ray of light immediately.


    That meaning is obvious, Chen Fan may "fail" again at any time to chop off someone''s head...


    "Rogue!"


    At this moment, all the civil officials scolded Chen Fan secretly in their hearts.


    They usually study power and politics, and no longer just enjoy life, no matter how high the level of cultivation is, facing Chen Fan at this moment, it is simply a talent meeting a soldier.


    Although he knew in his heart that even if Chen Fan was not afraid, he would not be able to continue to kill people in the court, after all, the Tanglin Party is not a vegetarian.


    If it really annoys them, and the net is broken, no one will have good fruit.


    But having said that, there is something in the end. What if Chen Fan is so stalwart that he wants to fight the Tanglin Party?


    At this moment, even Wen Tianming didn''t dare to open his mouth easily, because they didn''t dare to gamble, even less dare to gamble their lives!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan showed a disdainful smile. Then he clasped a fist and said: "Chen believes that the dean of the Royal Academy, Li Chengfeng, has worked hard in recent years, and he is sure to be in charge of the staff."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Tianming''s eyes turned cold.


    Originally, he felt that he was afraid that something was about to happen today, and he didn''t care about it at first. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to use a trick to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan!


    First, relying on his identity, he forcibly killed Lu Song, and then arranged for Li Chengfeng to become the official secretary.


    I have to say that this plan is very ruthless and wonderful!


    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, Emperor Xuan immediately showed a touch of joy. If it weren''t for this meeting, he was afraid that he would be happy and laughed.


    I thought that Chen Fan''s killing of Lu Song was just impulsive, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a follower.


    With an uncontrollable surprise in his words, Emperor Xuan pretended to say: "I think the champion Hou is right, what does the prime minister think?"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all looking at Wen Tianming, including the generals who were glaring at him, and of course Chen Fan who was touching the storage bag again...


    "Weichen thought...Weichen thought..." Wen Tian couldn''t help groaning, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was facing a dilemma in his heart.


    On the one hand, once Li Chengfeng becomes the official secretary, it is foreseeable that the entire Daxuan civil servants and even the Tanglin Party will be restrained in the eyes. This is something that the prime minister did not want to encounter.


    On the other hand, Wen Tianming was afraid of Chen Fan, who never played cards according to common sense, thinking in his heart that if Chen Fan really did it, where would he go to reason?


    Under the balance of the two phases, this was plunged into long-term pondering.

 Chapter 516： Fengyun Temple (Part 2)

    "Prime Minister, so many of us are waiting for you."


    Chen Fan''s unsalty and undiminished words uttered, and the light on the storage bag brightened a bit again, this was the last oppression for Wen Tianming!


    "Patter!"


    A drop of sweat on his forehead fell to the ground. In this confrontation between willpower and psychological level, Wen Tianming was finally defeated.


    "Dean Li has worked so hard, and naturally there is no complaint when he takes over the subordinates. I just hope that we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Facing Wen Tianming''s compromise, the civil servants behind him all sighed, with disappointment in their eyes, but at this moment no one dared to confront Chen Fan head-on and stood up against it.


    The happiest person among them was Emperor Xuan. When he waved his big hand, he immediately announced: "From now on, Li Chengfeng is an official secretary, hope Aiqing will work hard and become my humerus!"


    "These are your majesty''s cultivation, and the weak ministers are gracious, don''t hesitate!" Li Chengfeng stood out from the group of military generals, bowed and bowed to Emperor Xuan, and at the same time looked back at Chen Fan and nodded solemnly.


    This action reveals a lot of meaning, thanks to Chen Fan for pulling him back to the center of power, and also approving and supporting Chen Fan for what he did.


    But more, it was Li Chengfeng who wanted to show the civilian officials.


    Tell everyone that Li Chengfeng will always stand with Chen Fan and advance and retreat with the generals!


    Up to now, the process of the Great Dynasty Conference has been almost halfway.


    As the civil official group died down, the plan that Chen Fan had discussed with Emperor Xuan went on after a turn.


    "Regarding the mission, what do Champion Hou Ke think, when will he be on mission, and who do you want to take?" Emperor Xuan asked with open mouth.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately responded: "As for the people who will be with me on the mission, I will personally look for them. As for the time for the mission, it should be within a month.


    "But before that, Chen has something to report!"


    As Chen Fan was talking, he turned around, and gave Xuan Emperor a look in the slightest.


    After seeing this, the other party knew that the show meat was coming, and asked with a straight face: "What''s the report of the champion Hou? It happened to be said on the big tide clothes. Invite the civil and military officials to advise together!"


    Chen Fan nodded, and a cold voice resounded throughout the Qianyuan Palace: "I have found a way to defeat the Sun Slave when I enter the royal court. I am here today to ask for a few things from your Majesty!"


    "What, I heard it right!"


    "The way to beat Sunnu, this..."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, there was a low voice in the Qianyuan Hall. Of course, these discussions came from the civil official group.


    In their eyes, Zhinu is simply an invincible existence. Why does Chen Fan say today that he has found a way to defeat them?


    After all, no one thinks that a character like Chen Fan would be slanderous on such occasions.


    So once Daxuan really defeated Zhinu, who was the first to be impacted?


    There is no doubt that it is the Civil Official Group!


    Because the cultivation of slaves does not depend on spirit stones, almost all of the reserves of spirit stones on the northern wasteland went into the pockets of the civil officials of the Profound Kingdom.


    If the sun slaves are destroyed, who will bear their huge expenses?


    So when Chen Fan opened his mouth, everyone felt tight. This is a major event and must be handled carefully.


    And now the situation is different from just now. The civilian officials just didn''t want to be the first bird. This time involves the interests of everyone, which is equivalent to Chen Fan stepping on the high-tension line and breaking the tacit rules of the game.


    It is foreseeable that he will face the fierce counterattack of the entire civil official group!

 Chapter 517： Eighteen Blood Guards!

    "Oh? What happened?" Emperor Xuan said calmly: "What would Champion Hou want from me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan immediately took a step forward, stretched out three fingers, and said without hesitation: "Chen only needs three things, money, power, and a murderous knife!"


    "Explain the specific situation." Emperor Xuan seemed to be interested.


    And Chen Fan also expressed the idea in his heart with reservations.


    After the end of the war against the Sunburn Scout Camp that day, Chen Fan''s team had only eighteen riders besides himself, and Chen Fan found a ray of evil aura in these eighteen people.


    This discovery surprised Chen Fan, so he once talked to everyone alone and came to a conclusion.


    Sickness is not something that belongs exclusively to slaves, but because of their habits and ways of life, it is more suitable to use evil spirits to practice. In other words, evil spirits are not something that belongs exclusively to slaves.


    So, what is the biggest obstacle for Daxuan to meet Sunzu?


    Obviously this is the evil spirit!


    Imagine that the two armies fight each other. When one side is blessed by evil spirits and is not afraid of death, the other side is restrained by evil spirits and cannot gather morale. The result of the war is naturally self-evident.


    So if the soldiers of the Great Profound Kingdom can gather the evil spirits?


    This indicates that Xuan Guo and Zhi Nu are officially standing on the same starting line. At this time, relying on the warfare battle formation summed up by Xuan Guo''s predecessors, it collided with Zhi Nu''s almost straggler-like attacking method.


    Chen Fan believes that the scale of victory is bound to lean towards Daxuan.


    What needs attention now is how to find a way for the soldiers of the Profound Kingdom to gather evil spirits.


    This requires relying on Chen Fan.


    Because looking for a way to gather murderous aura is the most important thing for him to send his envoy to the slave!


    First of all, the 18 surviving members of Chen Fan''s squad were sent to the most elite army of the Xuan Kingdom to raise the evil spirits.


    Then Chen Fan, who was envoy to the slave, secretly explored the way to gather the evil spirits, and after finding it, it was passed back to Da Xuan, and then there was a intensive training of troops and a matching battle formation.


    All this is the complete plan in Chen Fan''s heart, and it is the only choice that can defeat Zhinu head-on!


    Chen Fan called this plan the Eighteen Blood Guards, and this army of evil spirits will also be called...Blood Guards Camp!


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Fan to be so stupid as to tell everyone his plans, especially civil servants. After all, it is no different from saying in Da Shanyu''s ears.


    Now, there is only one Profound Emperor who knows his complete plan, and others can only tell when they need it.


    All this must be done in strict confidentiality.


    Today, Chen Fan only mentioned the most useless part of the plan, which was used to shed some light and to confuse the civil official group, or to say that it was the big order behind them.


    Now that Chen Fan''s bricks are thrown away, the next jade depends on the cooperation of the civilian officials!


    After listening to Chen Fan''s abridged description of the Eighteenth Blood Guard plan, Emperor Xuan said in deep thought, "Maybe this plan is really feasible, what do you think of Aiqing?"


    "Return to your Majesty, I think it is feasible, let''s just do it, we can definitely beat the sun slave out of shit!"


    Wu Aiguo''s father, General Wu Gang, Zhenbei, was the first to speak. As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan was even more sure that Wu Gang and Wu Aiguo were definitely the father and son.


    The tone and demeanor of this speech is simply printed in a mold.


    Immediately after Wu Gang''s voice fell, many generals stood up and agreed.

 Chapter 518： Xiangzhuangs sword dance is intended for Peigong!

    With the support of many generals, it is surprising that Marshal Pei Qing did not speak, and Li Chengfeng and Guo Gang also did not speak.


    These people are all people who know Chen Fan very well, and at the same time they are also well-versed in marching and fighting.


    They clearly heard something unusual in Chen Fan''s plan.


    It''s like a castle in the sky, and it breaks when you touch it.


    This obviously does not match Chen Fan''s previous wisdom as a demon. Those who are interested will soon be able to guess that Chen Fan''s so clumsy behavior must have profound meaning.


    So he didn''t choose to speak up and watch the developments.


    But civil servants don''t understand this kind of thing. They don''t know how to march and fight. Seeing Fangyuan''s all-in-one theory and preconceived notions, they immediately stand up to refute!


    "I don''t think this is feasible, but now my Daxuan is recuperating, but I shouldn''t waste money, otherwise I fear changes in life and people!"


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry said this is reasonable. I think it is absolutely impossible for me to lag behind Sun Slave. As long as we can free up our hands to develop for a period of time, we will definitely call that Sun Slave pay for the blood!


    In an instant, basically all the civil servants present stood up, each with their tongues bright and lotus, and they said the situation eloquently, but there was only one meaning in the words.


    There is no way to set up a blood guard camp!


    Seeing this, Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew that his plan had been more than half successful.


    All the civil servants have been blindfolded by him, and now the bricks thrown away have been firmly caught, and then it is time for him to draw out the jade!


    He gave Xuandi a look insignificantly. After Xuandi understood it, he said in a deep voice: "The champion Hou Jiji also thinks it is good, but what the Prime Minister and others said is reasonable. I think it is better to talk about it later. "


    This is an obvious trick to play Tai Chi with muddy mud. After Emperor Xuan said a word, the civil servants were like roosters in a battle, with their toes proud.


    But they didn''t notice that the smile on Chen Fan''s face grew thicker.


    "If this is the case, then everything will be subject to His Majesty''s arrangements." Chen Fan dealt with it casually.


    "Very well, you have other things to report. If not, today''s controversy will be over!"


    Emperor Xuan left the last concluding remarks. Generally speaking, everyone knew it was time to retreat.


    Unfortunately, there is a man who has always done the opposite today.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute, Chen has one more thing to say!"


    Chen Fan''s words stopped many people who were already preparing to leave, and looked at Chen Fan suspiciously, wondering what else he had.


    "Champion Hou, please tell me something." Emperor Xuan said silently.


    "Before Chen entered the court, he heard about the deeds of Zhuge Wuhou and Wang Musen side by side with the word. Now that the matter of these two people has passed so many years, it can be concluded that the rebellious actions of the year were just groundless. "


    "Then rehabilitate these two people, I don''t know when your Majesty wants to do it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole house was in an uproar!


    No one would have thought that Chen Fan was so bold. It must be understood that today''s Zhuge Wuhou and the one-word king are the taboos of the court. No one dares to mention this. Chen Fan said it so lightly that he wanted to For what?


    Wen Tianming''s eyes flashed, and Chen Fan, who had a smile on his mouth, was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    His mouth blew slightly. If you look closely, you will definitely find that Wen Tianming is muttering to himself.


    The content is exactly: "Xiang Zhuang dances sword, intends to Peigong!"

 Chapter 519： Reverse the case

    Everything is Chen Fan''s plan.


    He stated the matters of the Blood Guard Camp with reservations. He had two purposes. One was to temporarily confuse the Da Shan Yu, who was behind him, from the mouth of a civil official, and the other was for the Zhuge Wuhou and Yi The word side by side king turns over the case!


    This matter has been dragged on for too long, and Chen Fan didn''t want to drag it anymore.


    Now that the overall situation is initially set, it is the best time to reverse the case.


    Throughout the ages, from Huaxia to Daxuan, although the world is different, people are the same, and the politics derived from people are not the same.


    Politics is about balance. From the very beginning, Chen Fan killed Lu Song and took the lead. It can be said that the scenery is boundless, and he was the first to win a city.


    But shortly afterwards, the proposal for the Blood Guard Camp failed, and the civilian officials took the city back. This is the political balance. No one thought there was anything wrong with this matter.


    For countless years, everyone has maintained this weird balance. No one has the ability to break it. In the game, you must act according to the rules of the game.


    But when everyone thought that today was about to end, Chen Fan suddenly got into trouble and proposed that Zhuge Wuhou had a word-by-side overturn of the case for Zhuge Wuhou. Everyone who hit this was caught off guard.


    Because the civil official group had already gained an advantage before, then this round meant that there was no reason to fight Chen Fan.


    Once they choose to fight, they have broken the rules of the game with their own hands. If that''s the case, things can be easier.


    Since there are no rules, then whoever has the hard fist is the rule!


    This is Chen Fan''s sinister place. He just unknowingly forced all the civil servants into a blind spot, making them unavoidable and can only bear all this for life!


    It can be said that from the moment Chen Fan stepped into the Qianyuan Palace today, the ending was already doomed.


    Except that killing Lu Song was a small accident, everything was under Chen Fan''s control, including the reversal.


    This was also the result of Chen Fan''s discussion with Emperor Xuan last night.


    Back then, Emperor Xuan was in desperation and could only sacrifice his right hand in exchange for the stability of his position.


    For so many years, he was very sad.


    It''s just that he, who wanted to reverse the case for a long time, has never found a suitable opportunity, and now it happens that Chen Fan mentioned this matter, and everything is fine!


    "Chen Fan''s remark is reasonable, I agree, can you still object to it?"


    Looking at Emperor Xuan''s eyes that cannot be rejected, Wen Tianming let out a long sigh. He knew that today''s great court discussion was a complete failure!


    There has never been a time when Wen Tianming doubted himself like this.


    Because he was defeated by Chen Fan head-on in the political field where he was most confident, which hit him unparalleled.


    Three rounds of confrontation, and finally exhausted all his strength to win back a city, this is still the reason for the loss of an official minister, I have to say that this time it was too ugly to lose.


    Of course, this is because Wen Tianming didn''t know the game he thought he had won at the moment, and it was also Chen Fan deliberately hiding himself, and the intention behind it was far beyond reach.


    "Since you all have no opinion, I have made an order." Emperor Xuan glanced at the palm print **** Li Xin next to him and said: "Zhuge Wuhou and the word king are side by side. The rebellion is purely a rumor, and he is ordered to reverse the case."


    "Zhuge Wuhou chased after the title of King Wu, gave him a loyal plaque, and sealed his wife and son, and inherited it from generation to generation!"


    "One word side by side, Wang Musen, immediately released from the prison, restored the king''s position, restored the back cover, sealed his wife and shame, and inherited it from generation to generation!"

 Chapter 520： Welcome Musson

    Chen Fan''s original promise to Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun finally fulfilled today.


    The great dynasty meeting officially ended. Chen Fan rejected the invitation of Pei Qing, Li Chenfeng and others, and went to the Tianja to meet Mu Sen in person.


    Under Li Xin''s leadership, Chen Fan finally walked into the place where the prison was located.


    Looking at the gloomy sky prison, Chen Fan suddenly remembered a sentence that had been widely circulated in China in his previous life.


    Justice may be late, but it is never absent!


    After straightening his clothes, Chen Fan strode into the sky prison!


    The director of the prison is a somewhat thin middle-aged man named Huo Mingxin. Now the edict of Emperor Xuan has arrived, Huo Mingxin is waiting at the door.


    After seeing Chen Fan, Huo Mingxin straightened his body and said respectfully to Chen Fan: "See the champion for the next official!"


    "Do you know me?" Chen Fan was a little confused, as if he had never seen the person in front of him.


    "Champion Hou misunderstood. The subordinates have always admired you very much. This is the first time I have seen each other for a long time."


    After Huo Mingxin said this, he gave a detailed introduction to himself in front of Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at Huo Mingxin, and did not speak. He saw desire in the other''s eyes.


    The desire to climb!


    "Take me to where King Mu is." Chen Fan said casually.


    Originally, this kind of thing could be done by a small cell boss below, and there was no need for Huo Mingxin to go out in person.


    And to be honest, although the director of Tianlao is not as good as Chen Fan in terms of identity, at least he has real power. The people who were or are closed here are all big people with great status. In other words, Huo Mingxin should not be underestimated. .


    But after Chen Fan''s voice fell, Huo Mingxin didn''t show any hesitation or irritation at all. He immediately fell behind by half a step to lead Chen Fan.


    There is no hint of flattery or flattery in the words, which makes people feel that they are well-founded, and the sentences are concise and concise, and they clearly understand this.


    The more he comes into contact with this person, the more Chen Fan feels that Huo Mingxin is not easy, and he may be a great person in the future.


    Walking in the sky cell, Chen Fan felt a burst of damp air, but there was no pungent smell or an unbearable environment.


    This is obviously the credit of Huo Mingxin, and it seems that he has taken good care of the felons in the prison.


    From this we can also see how smart the other party is.


    You know, the people imprisoned here are all big shots. Once you go out that day, you will definitely be grateful to the superintendent of the jail for helping yourself in prison.


    Even if he couldn''t leave and died here, he couldn''t hate him Huo Mingxin.


    In this way, while constantly observing Huo Mingxin, Chen Fan came to the deepest part of the sky prison, and the cell where Mu Sen was held was right in front of him.


    I saw a partition surrounded by an iron fence, and the ground was covered with thick hay. Although the environment was not very good, it was very clean and had no peculiar smell.


    A person with a disheveled hair is holding a piece of picked up gravel and engraving on the wall.


    It is densely packed with various contents, including travel notes, essays on travels, methods of marching and war, and even improvised poems.


    The pen is powerful, and it is difficult to feel majestic.


    Obviously, this is Musson.


    "Junior Chen Fan, pay homage to King Mu!" Chen Fan did not show any signs of support, and bowed at the figure with his back facing him.


    The other party''s engraving was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly turned back after a long time.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, there was also a rough face with an indifferent look through the world.


    "Chen Fan, I have heard of you!"

 Chapter 521： Huo Mingxin

    "Where did King Mu hear about it?" Chen Fan ordered Huo Mingxin to open the cell door.


    Mu Sen slowly opened his mouth: "Ming Xin told me everything that happened outside. Also, my title has been eliminated. Don''t call me King Mu anymore."


    Chen Fan glanced at Huo Mingxin and saw that the other party said indifferently: "Wang Mu is a big man. Although he was frustrated for a while, he will eventually get out of trouble. I am just betting."


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Mingxin said to Mu Sen: "Mu Wang doesn''t know yet, under Chen Houye''s efforts, you have been rehabilitated, and you can leave the jail immediately and return to the throne!"


    Huo Mingxin''s tone became calmer, but Chen Fan knew that the more indifferent the other party''s tone, the more excited his heart at this moment.


    In his own words, this time he bet, he was right!


    Not only took the opportunity to make friends with Chen Fan, but also took care of Mu Sen so well for so many years. Now that Mu Sen is out of trouble, the first person to thank is Huo Mingxin!


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the middle-aged man in front of him, with a touch of movement in his eyes.


    In this world, not everyone was born with a golden spoon, and some people who are unwilling to be ordinary have been waiting for an opportunity throughout their lives.


    Some people waited, and they flew up and flew high, while others couldn''t wait, but they had no choice but to survive.


    Huo Mingxin is obviously such a person, but today, he waited for his own opportunity!


    After all, who can make Chen Fan admire, how can he be a general generation?


    After hearing that he was ordinary, Mu Sen did not show the slightest joy on his face. Instead, he asked Chen Fan: "Then Wuhou..."


    "Wu Hou has been ordinary with King Mu, and he has been appointed as King Wu and sealed his wife''s shadow, but... his old man has not seen this day after all, he has died in a foreign land."


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, Mu Sen sighed and looked up at a small window in the cell. After a long time, he muttered to himself: "Wuhou, King Wu, all these fame and fortune, for you and me, What''s the use? If you walk well, at least you don¡¯t have to feel this cold heart and fame and fortune."


    Looking at Mu Sen who was self-satisfied, Chen Fan hesitated for a moment and interjected: "Mu Wang should leave with me. Wan Rong has not been easy for her these years, and is now waiting for you."


    As soon as Mu Wanrong mentioned Mu Wanrong, Mu Sen''s eyes finally burst into light again, and the feeling of hurting the spring and the autumn gradually faded. It is obviously the power of the family relationship between the father and daughter, which is slowly recovering the king Mu, who was so powerful in the past.


    "Yes, I still have Xiao Wanrong. After years of life, I will linger in the jail, and things outside have suffered my Xiao Wanrong!"


    "Let''s go!" Musson grabbed Chen Fan''s arm, his big hand is still strong, and the sadness in his eyes is no longer there, but hope gradually emerges.


    In this way, he took Chen Fan''s hand and strode out of the prison. Musen looked up at the sky, and said a word after a long time.


    "Is the sun in the sky always this big?"


    Chen Fan handed Huo Mingxin aside alone, and said, "Who else is in your family?"


    "Send a wife to take care of my mother, the eldest daughter is twelve years old, and the youngest is eight years old!"


    Huo Mingxin lowered his head and replied respectfully. This time he finally showed a hint of expectation in his tone.


    It seems to have seen the day of Feihuang Tengda, right in front of my eyes!

 Chapter 522： Double-edged sword

    "Tell me, what are you chasing after!" Chen Fan said, holding Huo Mingxin''s hand, staring at the other side tightly.


    Huo Mingxin was stunned for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and responded: "Don¡¯t hide from Lord Hou, Huo Mousheng, just to chase fame and fortune! I want my wife and children to eat and wear, and my mother is respected. I want everything to see me Huo Mingxin Everyone must show fear, this is what I am after!"


    Chen Fan was also shocked by Huo Mingxin''s frank report. After a long time, he asked the last question: "The fame and fortune in this world are actually at your fingertips. The difficult thing is to dare to bet your life for fame and fortune!"


    "I dare!" Huo Mingxin''s answer was loud and decisive.


    He had already seen that Chen Fan was putting himself on the final test, and once the test passed, it was the beginning of a step to the sky!


    At the same time, Huo Mingxin also knew what Chen Fan was testing him for.


    Go out as an envoy!


    Now, who in the entire Daxuan does not know the champion Hou Zhiyong, bringing Zhinujing to the palace and confronting Dadanyu before the palace, the Qianyuan Palace drew the sword and cut the Shangshu.


    It can be said that everything Chen Fan did is shocking!


    But none of these are as significant as being an envoy!


    You know, for many years, Daxuan has been actively asking for peace in the face of Zhinu''s consecutive defeats.


    This time because of the appearance of Chen Fan, Da Shanyu personally proposed a peace agreement. This will be a great feat that will be recorded in history and passed down through the ages.


    In the same way, if you can become a member of the ambassador, your future achievements will be limitless!


    This is the hidden opportunity.


    Although it is said that the envoy to slaves must be dangerous on the way, and may even lose his life on the northern wasteland, but wealth and wealth are in danger, Huo Mingxin believes that this risk is worth taking!


    "You... go home and wait for my news." Chen Fan''s last words made the already excited Huo Mingxin seem to be poured cold water together.


    He thought that Chen Fan had already determined that he would take himself on the way to the mission. Why would things turn around without warning?


    Huo Mingxin didn''t understand. At this moment, he could only feel the coldness of his hands and feet, as if he was about to leave himself if he could gain fame and fortune.


    For the first time, Huo Mingxin thought of defending himself and wanted to ask what he did wrong and why Chen Fan didn''t want him.


    But when he suddenly raised his head, he met Chen Fan''s eyes that could not be rejected.


    In an instant, Huo Mingxin woke up...


    Putting away the unwillingness and suspicion in his heart, his expression returned to Gujing Wubo again, Huo Mingxin clasped his fists and bowed: "Ming Xin, wait for Master Hou to drive at any time."


    After saying this, Huo Mingxin left without looking back, there was no sign of nostalgia, and he did not look back at Chen Fan again.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Musson came to Chen Fan at this time, looked at Huo Mingxin''s back and said.


    And Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said: "He wants to climb too much. He is obsessed with fame and fortune, so obsessive...makes me a little scared."


    Mu Sen nodded: "Cheng Ye Mingxin, defeat Ming Xin, he is a double-edged sword, you still need to think carefully about whether to use it or not, and ignore my thoughts."


    Chen Fan glanced at Mu Sen with some doubts: "I thought you would intercede for him."


    Musson laughed and said heartily: "I have been away from the center of power for too long, and I don''t want to pay attention to those things in my life. Ming Xin treats me well, but I am just a idle prince. How can you be a champion? Hou is valuable."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "For so many years of darkness, the growth of King Mu''s character is beyond Chen Fan''s reach."

 Chapter 523： Father and daughter meet

    The streets of Xuanjing West City are still pedestrians like weaving, and the hawking of vendors resounds in the ears, bustling, but it is very lively.


    A picture of sentient beings in the world blooms in front of you so vividly.


    Musson was dressed in a prison uniform with a disheveled hair. Although it was not very dirty, it was definitely not clean. The pedestrians on the road avoided seeing Chen Fan, but after seeing Chen Fan on the side, they stopped and stopped, saying nothing, just deep. A deep salute.


    "Hahahaha, I have lived in Mu Sen for decades. I thought it was an honor for nobles to travel and avoid pedestrians. I didn''t expect to see you today, Chen Fan, you really did it. No one in the world knows you."


    Chen Fan smiled at Mu Sen''s compliment, and after pointing to a stone workshop in front of him, he stopped talking.


    Mu Sen looked through the crowd and saw a Shifang standing there, this is the Mujia Shifang!


    Mu Sen''s Mu!


    Outside Shifang, a woman of two decades of life is extraordinary, her hands are knotted together, waiting anxiously.


    She is extremely beautiful, and she has a temperament that does not change at all. She is swaying in the wind, with a variety of deportments.


    That is Mu Wanrong.


    At this moment, Mu Wanrong seemed to be very nervous, and the two jade hands were so knotted together that they turned white directly.


    Suddenly, as if feeling something in her heart, Mu Wanrong and Mu Sen''s eyes met.


    With eyes shining like gems, tears burst into tears. At this moment, Mu Wanrong completely ignored her demeanor and temperament. She just exhausted all her strength and called out a word that she had never spoken for many years.


    "father!!!"


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and everyone stopped unconsciously, just looking at the father and daughter of Mu Sen and Mu Wanrong, who reunited after a long time.


    As if exhausting all her strength, Mu Wanrong ran to Mu Sen quickly, knelt down with a plop, and said with tears and tears: "Daughter is not filial. Father has not been able to save her for many years. Please father to punish!"


    Hearing this, Mu Sen was also in tears. He wanted to reach out and help his daughter to get up. When he saw the dust on his body, his arms just stopped in mid-air, not knowing what to do.


    Chen Fan held Mu Sen''s arm on one side, and raised Mu Wanrong''s jade hand on the other side, slowly touching the two hands together.


    Completed this long father-daughter meeting.


    "Filial piety is not in the body, and you have filial piety in your heart. No matter where you are, you are doing filial piety. Living well is also doing filial piety."


    The scene of the father and daughter meeting before him gave Chen Fan a great shock.


    He was an orphan in his previous life, and he is also in this life. It seems that Chen Fan is destined to be unable to appreciate his father''s kindness and filial piety, and his human affection.


    Today''s remarks about filial piety are not what he said to himself, to his parents who had never met before and in this life.


    After the acquaintance was over, the group of three people just entered Mu''s Shifang. At this moment, Shifang has been closed for business and has given leave for all work. Today, it belongs to the family... a family banquet.


    "Junior Zhuge Yun, I have seen King Mu!"


    At this time, Zhuge Yun also appeared with his housekeeper, Old Zheng, and Zhuge Yun, who had always been indifferent, was also a little excited at this time, his eyes were reddish, and he had obviously just cried.


    After all, Musson is back, but her Zhuge family has long been ruined, and there is only one person left in the huge family.


    Now that I see this situation, I can''t help but feel sad.

 Chapter 524： Married daughter

    Mu Senzi looked at Zhuge Yun carefully, and tremblingly said after a long time: "Are you... Wuhou''s granddaughter, Xiao Yuner? When you were just born, I even hugged you."


    "After so many years, you have grown up too, but it is a pity that Wuhou..."


    Mu Sen''s words once mentioned that Zhuge Yun''s sadness saw tears in his eyes spinning again, but in the end no drop came out.


    Zhuge Yun is still so strong, and it makes people feel distressed.


    "Child, good boy, I will be Mu Sen''s daughter from now on, and you and Wanrong will be sisters!"


    After that, Mu Sen released Mu Wanrong''s hand and turned to look at Lao Luo, the butler of the Mu House, and Lao Zheng, the butler of the Zhuge House.


    Suddenly, Mu Sen solemnly saluted: "Thank you, thank you for taking care of my daughter!"


    Chen Fan witnessed the moving scene from the sidelines, and has been silently listening to the communication belonging to the family.


    In fact, the content of the exchange is very boring, nothing more than the things they have experienced over the years, etc.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, under the plain words, there are endless emotions hidden.


    It was dusk, and people stepped forward to explain that the food and drinks were ready, so everyone gathered together, even Lao Luo and Lao Zheng, sitting together, toasting together, celebrating the beautiful moment.


    "Now that I can get rid of the snow, I must thank Chen Fan. If it weren''t for you, I would have no hope of seeing the sky again in this life. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid I would never be able to stand up in front of Zhinu again!"


    "Chen Fan, this generation, I respect you Mu Sen!"


    Picking up the glass, Musson drank it, and Chen Fan did the same.


    At this time, Mu Wanrong also stood up, holding a wine glass, and said to everyone: "I think it is a double happiness today. Not only did the Mu family and Zhuge family get rid of their grievances, but also face the phased victory of the civil official group. Now they Without the official book, I am afraid that in the days to come, I will not dare to be as arrogant as before!"


    "Well said!" Mu Sen waved his hand, his face flushed a little, "But I don''t think it''s a double happiness, it should be Sanxi!"


    "Oh?" As soon as the words came out, everyone including Chen Fan showed a puzzled expression, not knowing where another happy event would come out.


    Everyone saw that Mu Sen''s eyes looked straight at Chen Fan and said: "I know that there is no woman by your side. Wanrong has reached the age to be married. Why don''t you let me make the decision and marry you?"


    "Snapped!"


    The voice fell, and a crisp sound exploded in his ears.


    It turned out that Zhuge Yun''s wine glass fell to the ground and broke.


    At this moment, Zhugeyun looked bitter, and for the first time he showed a little unnatural feeling in his expression.


    And Mu Wanrong was even more embarrassed. After a good family dinner, the lively atmosphere just plummeted.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    After all, Musson just came out of the jail, and he didn''t know many things at all, so he didn''t know at this moment what went wrong.


    To be honest, after such a long time together, Mu Wanrong is not hard-hearted, she has already secretly promised Chen Fanfang in her heart.


    But Mu Wanrong also knew that Zhuge Yun also liked the man in front of him.


    In addition, there is also the seventh princess Jiang Zhixi in the middle, and even I heard that there is the mysterious sword heart of the Royal Academy.


    One by one, none of the things are very easy to solve. It is too embarrassing for Musson to mention this matter.

 Chapter 525： The third condition

    Chen Fan''s heart was in a mess at the moment, he didn''t know what kind of thought he was thinking.


    First of all, he was very grateful to Mu Wanrong.


    When he was in Qingyang City, he was just a poor boy who was worthless, but only Mu Wanrong found him and trusted him without reservation.


    It can be said that if it were not for Mu Wanrong, there would be absolutely no Chen Fan today.


    As for Zhuge Yun, if he hadn''t met Zhuge Wuhou Cannian, Chen Fan would have died in the dark forest of Qingyang City. Facing Wuhou''s only surviving granddaughter, how could Chen Fan easily give up?


    And Xiao Qi, that innocent girl, Chen Fan once swore in his heart that he would never lose her in this life.


    The last thing is Jianxin.


    Jian Xin had already left a deep mark on Chen Fan''s heart for the various situations that occurred during the birth and death in the monster forest and the fight against the blood demons.


    Four women, how does Chen Fan choose?


    For the first time, Chen Fan''s heart was messed up.


    "Oh... I drank a bit too much today. Maybe it was a gaffe after drinking. Let''s discuss this matter later. Drink the bar first.


    Musson finally found out that his words were wrong, haha, and finally took the matter, and this family banquet was finally over in the middle of the night.


    Basically all the people in the house were asleep, and Chen Fan was also assigned a room.


    But at this time Chen Fan couldn''t calm down and cultivate.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and after receiving Chen Fan''s reply, the person who opened the door turned out to be Zhuge Yun.


    "When you and I met for the first time, it was more than a year ago. Do you remember our agreement?"


    Of course, Chen Fan will not forget that the original agreement was three conditions, in exchange for Zhuge''s family inherited martial skills, mysterious master martial arts, and burning flames!


    But now, Chen Fan has fulfilled the first two conditions, and there is still one last condition left, which Zhuge Yun never mentioned.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Your last condition...what is it?"


    His voice trembled. In fact, after such a long period of time, Chen Fan had already had some guesses about the third condition that Zhuge Yun had originally said.


    It is precisely because of this that these words are so unstable.


    He was afraid that after Zhugeyun opened his mouth, how would he respond?


    Seeing this, Zhuge Yun smiled faintly, and threw a piece of jade slip into Chen Fan''s hands and said: "Now you have completed the two most important of the three conditions. What is the last condition and is it important?"


    "Zhiyan splits the palm of your hand, and from then on, you and I...no one owes each other!"


    After saying this, Zhuge Yun turned around and left, but the moment she turned her head, Chen Fan suddenly saw a drop of crystal that fell to the ground.


    So poignant, so heartbreaking.


    "and many more!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan could no longer remain silent. He stopped Zhuge Yun and slowly opened his mouth: "Give me some more time, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Zhuge Yun didn''t look back, and said after a long silence, "Okay! I''ll wait!"


    Zhuge Yun left, and Chen Fan also left. His heart was too disturbed. Now he must be quiet.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan left a note to Mu Wanrong, the content on it was exactly the same as what he said to Zhuge Yun!


    Now Chen Fan knows that he has been unknowingly, and the four women continue to cut, and the emotional entanglement is still chaotic.


    And he must also tell everyone at the same time at the best time at a certain time in the future!


    "I want you four!"


    The timing is still immature. Chen Fan believes that after he comes back from his mission, everything should be almost done.

 Chapter 526： Earth-level martial arts-Jiang Long Palm

    After leaving Mujia Shifang, Chen Fan escaped into the night and returned directly to his residence in the Royal Academy.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    Now that there is less than a month left, he has to go to Zhinu as an envoy and enter that Longtan Tiger Lair. At this time, he must remain calm.


    Because in the future, there are still many things for him to do.


    First of all, the most important point is to improve your strength as soon as possible!


    Recently, Chen Fan has jumped twice into the heavens, and his cultivation has reached the realm of the martial artist''s seventh heaven.


    For ordinary people, it is impossible to succeed if you want to go from the first heaven of martial arts to the seventh heaven without ten or eight years.


    As for Chen Fan, he condensed all this in a few months!


    Even though Chen Fan has ten times the speed of cultivation of an ordinary person because of the blessing of the Yingzhu Mingxing, this is also extremely shocking.


    Chen Fan didn''t know if there would still be people in this world who practiced at the speed of his own. What he knew was that it would be difficult for him to upgrade his cultivation in a while.


    And in this way, it is necessary to use other methods to improve strength, just like...condensing martial arts!


    Obtaining the Burning Flame Splitting Palm from Zhuge Yun is the best martial skill of the Xuan-level. As long as Chen Fan merges it with the ancient martial arts, its quality will reach the low-grade in a moment!


    This is definitely a qualitative leap for Chen Fan''s combat power today, so Chen Fan attaches great importance to this integration of ancient martial arts.


    He sifted through all the ancient martial arts in his mind, and finally determined one type of ancient martial arts.


    Drop the dragon with eighteen palms!


    This is already a relatively high-level exercise in the ancient martial arts, and it is obviously impossible to fully condense the exercises that are already the best in the Nine Provinces Continent.


    Therefore, Chen Fan decided to adopt the method of condensing the Nine Solitude Swords into a Dugu One Sword, and condense the eighteen palms of the dragon into the palm of the dragon!


    In this way, not only can Chen Fan be able to increase his combat power in a short period of time, but the Dragon Palm can also have the ability to continuously advance in quality like Dugu Yijian!


    In theory, as long as Chen Fan can acquire more and more powerful martial arts, he can strengthen Lonely Sword and Jianglong Palm many times!


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan no longer hesitated, and he was about to plunge his spiritual power into the jade slip in his hand.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is that Zhiyan splits his palm.


    Holding his breath and concentrating, Chen Fan''s thoughts are constantly deducing the burning flame and splitting the palm, and at the same time it gradually merges with the Jianglong palm in his mind.


    As time passed slowly, Chen Fan''s body gradually revealed a ray of golden light. This light was not full of worldliness like gold letters, nor was it so dull as the golden light of dusk.


    Instead, there is a sense of vigor, full of explosive power, and daunting majesty.


    Chen Fan could clearly feel that the Dragon''s Palm was getting closer and closer to him, as if he was within reach, basically touching the earth-level techniques of the peak of the Great Profound Kingdom''s martial arts, and finally coming to life in his hands!


    And the majesty belonging to the Dragon''s Palm will also shine on the mainland of Kyushu!


    But at this moment, the sudden change!


    Just as Chen Fan was about to finish condensing the Dragon''s Palm, the golden light around him suddenly dissipated. With a click, the jade slip in his hand broke into a crack.


    Chen Fan immediately condensed his mind and used his spiritual power to adjust his breath. This did not fail, but all the achievements he had obtained at the beginning have been dissipated.


    Chen Fan realized that he seemed to have entered a dead end, or was blinded by something.


    If you can''t really understand what problem you have excepted, I am afraid that you will fail in this condensed training!

 Chapter 527： Success

    Chen Fan''s mind was running fast, and he kept asking himself in his heart what went wrong!


    The process of condensing the lowering of the dragon palm was interrupted, and Chen Fan only felt that he was trapped in a dark vortex, unable to extricate himself.


    He originally thought that as long as he obtained high-level martial arts, coupled with his own ancient martial skills, condensing martial arts was a matter of hand.


    In fact, whether it was a lonely sword or an inch of strength before, Chen Fan had never experienced the dilemma of today in the process of condensing.


    This is because the original martial arts skills were not high-level, and they could be easily dealt with with the martial arts experience accumulated by Chen Fan in his previous life.


    But this time is different, reaching the prefecture-level quality martial arts can no longer be calculated by common sense, and this is something Chen Fan did not expect.


    For the present, Chen Fan knew that there was only one thing he could do.


    That is calm!


    You must remain calm all the time, figure out where the problem is, and then solve it calmly!


    Otherwise, if the condensing of the Dragon Palm is not successful this time, the Burning Flame Split Wave Palm will be completely destroyed.


    How could Chen Fan allow Zhuge''s family to pass on martial skills from generation to generation, and then fall in his own hands?


    "Jianglong, Jianglong... If you want to condense the palm of the dragon, you must first understand... what a dragon is!"


    Gradually, Chen Fan found a direction, he was deducing the appearance of a dragon.


    Antlers, horse face, carp whiskers, eagle claws, snake body, crocodile tail...the combination of these things is a dragon.


    Five claw golden dragon!


    So what does the dragon represent?


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, an inexplicable thought arose in his heart.


    Dragon is the ultimate power, the source of all things domineering!


    And the dragon palm that he wanted to condense this time meant to drop the dragon. What dropped was the ultimate strength, and what dropped was the source of this domineering!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan was equal to a clue, and at the same time he had a deeper understanding of the meaning of Jianglong.


    If the dragon is the most terrifying creature in the world, then the dragon descends, it means that we are going forward, with me...invincible!


    "With me invincible, with me invincible!!!"


    Chen Fan burst into bursts in his heart, and then he felt as if he had fallen into a stone in his dantian.


    This stone is causing ripples in the dantian, and then the ripples become bigger and bigger, and they are outside the body, forming a continuous shock!


    Chen Fan''s whole body, the golden power that represents the dragon''s energy blooms again, and this time, he is more aggressive and domineering than before!


    His hair is windless and automatic, and his beard and beard are flourishing with the transpiration of golden light!


    After touching the golden light, the house of cross-legged meditation, as if the ice and snow saw the sun, immediately melted!


    No harsh roar, no violent explosion, yes, just ablation!


    It seems that everything does not dare to compete with it, as if the world is worshipping the golden light, even... when the golden light comes out, everything retreats!


    The courtyard where Chen Fan lived for a long time turned into a fan, and disappeared with the breeze.


    Only the plane tree is still swaying and choosing to resist.


    After a long time, when the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Chen Fan sat on the ground like this, the golden light around his body gradually converged into his body, slowly opening his eyes.


    The golden divine light circulated around the eyes and then disappeared. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, a pretty figure, like an elf walking out of the wind.


    That is Xiaoqi.


    And at this moment, Xiao Qi was looking pale in front of a...planet tree behind him.

 Chapter 528： Who am I, does it matter?

    "Xiao Qi, why are you here!" Chen Fan suddenly got up, unconsciously carrying his hands behind his back.


    I saw a five-claw golden dragon phantom that was more than a foot long in the palm of his hands, Pan Heng disappeared.


    This means that Chen Fan has completely condensed the palm of the dragon, and condensed the first form of this life, prefecture martial arts!


    "Chen Fan, you finally woke up, I have been here to guard you for more than ten days!"


    Xiao Qi''s breathing was a bit short, and her voice revealed weakness.


    She had been waiting for Chen Fan in the palace before, but she hadn''t seen him for several days.


    After inquiring, it turned out that Chen Fan had never appeared since returning to the Royal Academy.


    Xiao Qi, who came after him, knew that Chen Fan was practicing, and she was waiting outside for ten days.


    Just now, Chen Fan''s cultivation of the Dragon Palm was over, and a courtyard was turned into a fan under the shock of the golden light, and Xiao Qi desperately guarded it, finally protecting the safety of the plane tree.


    "Fool, it''s just a sapling, why are you protecting it like this."


    Chen Fan wiped the sweat from Xiao Qi''s cheeks and tidied the broken hair on her forehead.


    Xiao Qi smiled, her expression was as charming and simple as before: "Because this is the sapling I planted with you back then, because I know that you like it very much."


    When the words fell, Chen Fan was moved. He looked at Xiao Qi''s somewhat petite body, and suddenly felt that he owed him a lot.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Chen Fan took Xiao Qi into his arms, put his chin on the opponent''s head, and clasped Yingying''s waist with both hands.


    "But the fate of seeking this life is not yet complete, and it will live up to the sky... live up to Qing!"


    This is Chen Fan''s promise!


    "Hehe, what does this sentence mean."


    Xiao Qi enjoys the state of being with Chen Fan, raising her head and looking at Chen Fan with big eyes.


    And Chen Fan, a thousand words, finally turned into a kiss on the forehead, and explained: "It means that after I have dealt with everything, I will never be separated from you in this life!"


    "Then you have to remember what you said, I will always wait for you."


    Xiao Qi''s crisp voice was deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s heart at this moment.


    "Ahem..."


    But at this moment, there was a coughing not far away.


    Chen Fan looked up, it turned out to be Jianxin who hadn''t seen each other for a long time...


    "Chen Fan, in so many days of your practice, Senior Sister Jianxin often comes here to take a look at you from a distance."


    Xiao Qi didn''t know why, but these words made Chen Fan embarrassed to the extreme.


    He had a faint feeling of being caught in bed...


    "That... Xiao Qi, wait for me, I''ll take care of something." Nostalgic letting go of Xiao Qi''s body, Chen Fan got up and walked towards Jianxin.


    I haven''t seen it for many days, Jianxin''s white gown is the same as before, with a long sword on his back, and his peerless posture is still amazing, as if nothing has changed.


    "long time no see."


    Looking at the familiar delicate face, Chen Fan opened his mouth, and finally said such an innocuous word.


    Fortunately, Jian Xin didn''t have any nutrition either, and he replied indifferently, long time no see.


    At this moment, the two stood together in such embarrassment. Although Fang Yuan had prepared a lot of words before, he didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    After a long time, he finally suffocated a word and said to Jianxin: "Are you... sister or younger sister?"


    Jianxin glanced at Chen Fan lightly, and Zhu Lips lightly said: "Who am I, does it matter?"

 Chapter 529： I will go with you

    Judging from the cold words, the indifferent expression, and the clear words, Jianxin must be his sister.


    Chen Fan felt disappointed when he saw this situation. He still liked the stutter a little bit more.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chen Fan asked straightforwardly.


    Jianxin took a deep look at him and said, "I know all about you in the north. You did a good job."


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I still don''t understand, what is your purpose in coming to me."


    Jianxin suddenly stopped talking, and a red cloud appeared on his face. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I heard that you are about to leave Zhinu. I will go with you."


    "Why!" Chen Fan asked back.


    "Because you go, I am afraid that you will encounter great danger, and I... sister, don''t want you to die!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan shook his head, "I can''t let you go on an adventure with me. I, Chen Fan, never need a woman to protect!"


    "Chang!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Jian Xin had drawn his sword like this.


    Accompanied by a burst of sharp swords, Jianxin''s long sword lay on Chen Fan''s neck like this: "You can''t help but choose, what I Jianxin says, I will never go back!"


    After that, the sword returned to its sheath, Jianxin turned and left.


    Before leaving, she also confessed: "The day you take you out of the city, you don''t need to inform me, I will be there!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Fan stopped Jianxin at last, and said after a moment of indulgence: "For me, thank you sister...and you."


    Jianxin left, while Chen Fan stood there for a long time, staring at the other side''s back blankly.


    He always felt that when he met Jianxin this time, the other party was different. The older sister was not like the older sister, and the younger sister was not like the younger sister.


    This feeling is very strange. Although the two sisters Jianxin share the same body, each time they meet, they can clearly distinguish that they are not the same person.


    Except today.


    Today''s Jianxin feels to Chen Fan as if it is covered by a layer of mist, and he can''t see through the reality.


    "Chen Fan, what is Senior Sister Jianxin looking for?"


    Xiao Qi came to Chen Fan''s side at some unknown time and said, holding his hand from behind.


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he only felt that the first and the two were big. How should he explain this.


    "Puff..."


    Just as Chen Fan fell into deep thought, Xiao Qi burst into a string of silver bell-like laughter.


    "I know, I know everything about you, as well as Sister Mu Wanrong and Sister Zhugeyun. During your trip to the north, we often met in private."


    Chen Fan was bewildered by Xiao Qi''s words, and when he looked at the other party with a smile, he only felt that he had been kept in the dark.


    "Then you met, what did you say."


    Some quizzically asked, who knew Xiao Qi was just a wrinkled nose and said, "I won''t tell you."


    When it came, Xiao Qi seemed to be afraid of Chen Fan''s misunderstanding, and added: "Senior Sister Jianxin, I don''t know, but the other two sisters and I... don''t mind everyone being together."


    Xiao Qi''s words were like a bang, knocking Chen Fan hard.


    He didn''t know what these women were doing together during his absence.


    But at present, the situation is still very optimistic.


    At the very least, Chen Fan doesn''t need to think about how he should tell all this to the girls.


    Just one thing, how should we solve Jianxin?


    When he thought of this, Chen Fan didn''t know what to do, so he could only put it aside temporarily and wait until the envoy Zhinu returned to think of a solution.

 Chapter 530： Convene

    After Jianxin left, Chen Fan took Xiao Qi to play in Xuan Jing for a day, and then went to see Xiao Liu who was unconscious.


    This time, he was injured too badly. He had been in a coma for so long and still did not wake up. Chen Fan could only sigh helplessly about this, hoping to meet Xiao Liu before he left.


    That night, Chen Fan sent the reluctant Xiao Qi back to the palace very late.


    After all, Fangyuan was also homeless, so he could only borrow to live in Chengbei Tufu temporarily, and it would be inconvenient for Xiaoqi to go there.


    What''s more, Chen Fan still has very important things to do in the next few days.


    After returning to the Tufu, none of Chen Fan''s three elder brothers slept, because Chen Fan had notified them earlier that there were important things to discuss.


    The four gathered in the discussion hall and backed away. Chen Fan said straightforwardly: "Have the three brothers ever thought of entering the court as officials?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tu Bainian immediately said: "Fourth brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and gave the three of them a clear introduction to the current situation.


    In today''s Great Profound Kingdom, the power of civilian officials has been much weaker than before, but there is still no chance to kill all of them.


    After all, once they are killed, who will govern the country?


    But now the private upward channel is controlled by the Tanglin Party. If you want to be an official in the DPRK, you can only join the Tanglin Party in addition to joining the army.


    The result of this is that the Tanglin Party¡¯s reserve of talent is unparalleled, and it is impossible to completely defeat it in a short time.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t wait that long, and Emperor Xuan couldn''t wait either.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find another way to stifle the throat of the civil official.


    The first thing Chen Fan thought of after this idea was first born was the three Tujia brothers, their brotherhood!


    "The brotherhood of the three elder brothers has always been engaged in intelligence work, with eyeliners all over the Great Profound Kingdom, but they never dared to explore too much about the affairs of the court officials."


    "If you enter the dynasty as an official in this way, it is equivalent to engaging in intelligence work under the instruction of Emperor Xuan, supervising hundreds of officials, and playing on the wind!"


    "but..."


    Tu Bainian wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Chen Fan''s gesture.


    "Besides, I invited my brothers into the court hall. There is another meaning. Just imagine that there are so many disciples in the Tanglin Party, and many of them are definitely the Jiang dynasty. It¡¯s unacceptable to collude with slaves."


    "It''s just that they have no power and influence, and they can only rely on the Tanglin Party to have the honor to enter the court. Once the Brotherhood can infiltrate the Tanglin Party and find these people, it will be equivalent to disintegrating the East from the inside. The power of the Ling Party, think about it, what a great contribution this should be?"


    Chen Fan talked freely, and even planned the future of the Brotherhood.


    "Although I haven''t had time to talk to Emperor Xuan on this matter, it is absolutely impossible for him to refuse me. I even thought about the name of the Brotherhood after Ru Chaotang.


    "Just called... Jin Yiwei!"


    "Everyone turns from dark to light, and obtains information from the world as Emperor Xuan. There will be no restrictions at that time. The whole world can be said that in the eyes of the three brothers, there is no secret at all. Just imagine how big this is. Majesty, what a right?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan is really an excellent lobbyist, and when he speaks, even the second brother who has always been calm and slaughtered for thousands of years is a little moved.


    Throughout the ages, apart from extreme careerists, isn''t everyone¡¯s belief that they have learned the arts of civil and martial arts, and they are sold in the imperial family?


    It can be said that Chen Fan opened up a broad road for the three Tujia brothers!

 Chapter 531： Xiao Liu wakes up

    At this moment, Tu Qianian had already moved, and Tu Bainian had no idea at all, only knowing to follow the eldest brother and the second brother.


    As for the old Datu Wannian, he was a little bit pondered.


    After a long time, he looked into Chen Fan''s eyes deeply and said, "Fourth old, we are brothers. I won''t hide some things."


    "Big brother, but say it''s okay!" Chen Fan hurriedly said sternly.


    Tu Wannian let out a sigh, his eyes suddenly changed sharp, and he said straight to Chen Fan, "Can we trust you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan immediately responded: "When we bowed together, we said that we had blessings and hardships. What I said today, but there is a little bit of falsehood, or the act of cheating the three brothers, will definitely make me beaten up. Five thunderbolts, the cultivation base of this life stagnated!"


    Everyone knows that Chen Fan is a martial idiot, and has an almost abnormal dedication to martial arts practice.


    And this time he took the Xiu as an oath, enough to explain a lot of things.


    From the current point of view, the Brotherhood Ruchao becomes the Jinyiwei, which is a win-win situation.


    On the one hand, it can relieve the worries of the Jiang-style dynasty and disintegrate the Tanglin Party in the fastest and safest way. On the other hand, it can also allow the butchers to gain greater power and benefits. Why not?


    "Okay! Brother, I believe you, from now on we will enter the court and monitor the world!"


    At the last moment, Tu Wannian made a decision, which also indicates that from today onwards, the beautiful Jinyiwei recorded in the history books of previous lives will bloom in this continent of Kyushu!


    Chen Fan slowly got up, clasped his fists and bowed to the three brothers of the Tu family: "I mention the hundreds of millions of people in the Profound Kingdom, and thank the three brothers for their righteous actions!"


    In this way, the matter of Jin Yiwei, Chen Fan and the three Tu family brothers agreed to end.


    In the next few days, Chen Fan didn''t go anywhere. He was in the Tu Mansion and discussed all the details with the Tu Family brothers.


    Including how to infiltrate the Tanglin Party, as well as candidates to focus on, and so on.


    Until someone heard news, Xiao Liu woke up!


    After receiving the news, Chen Fan left the Tufu non-stop and went to Xiaoliu''s residence.


    When Chen Fan arrived, Xiao Liu was being helped to walk in his courtyard.


    "Is your body better?" Chen Fan stepped forward to support Xiao Liu, and the two came to sit in a pavilion in the courtyard.


    "It''s almost restored. I''m afraid it won''t take long before you can move freely."


    Xiao Liu''s breath is still a bit weak, and his face is pale as paper. It is obvious that he has hurt his vitality this time, and if he speaks a few more words, he will cough violently.


    Chen Fan heard from the imperial doctor that this time the small sixth injury to the internal organs, the most important is the lungs, I am afraid it will leave behind a lifetime of hidden injuries.


    "Don''t talk about me, I have heard from my servants that I was afraid of returning to ask for help that day. I really regret that I didn''t experience everything personally. I really regret that I didn''t fight with my brothers to the last minute!"


    "Ahem..."


    Xiao Liu''s voice fell, and there was a cough immediately, his face turned red, and even blood was coughed out from the corner of his mouth.


    He slammed Chen Fan''s arm and said: "Chen Fan, I''m fine, you can give me some more time, I will accompany you on an envoy to the slave!"


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s appearance, Chen Fan slowly sighed, patted the other''s palm and said: "The things we agreed to at the beginning, you have already achieved, and what you have to do next is to follow your father''s side well. , Learn how to be an emperor!"


    "But I... ahem..."


    Without finishing a sentence, Xiao Liu coughed again. If it weren''t for Chen Fan to help Shunqi, he almost fainted.

 Chapter 532： Into the palace

    Looking at the once energetic sixth prince Jiang Ran, now he was so crouched and coughing up blood in front of him, Chen Fan suddenly felt that it was not worth it.


    If he hadn''t chosen Xiao Liu to experience all this with himself at the beginning, maybe the other party would not become like this now.


    "Little Liu, do you hate me? Do you hate me for making you like this?" Chen Fan said hesitantly.


    Xiao Liu smiled and shook his head and said, "You ignited the flame in my heart, and you gave me hope. Why do I hate you? I want to hate, and I also hate myself. It happens that when the most important thing is, I have suffered so much. Serious injury!"


    Xiao Liu¡¯s words gave Chen Fan a lot of relief. He once again helped him up and brought him into the house, looking at Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes, and said: "An Xin learn from your father in Xuanjing, I will lay it out for you. An extremely smooth road!"


    "But I want to help you. Didn''t you say that you want to end this troubled world with my own hands?"


    Xiao Liu tightly took Chen Fan''s arm, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "No!" Chen Fan slowly shook his head and said, "You have more important things to do now!"


    "What do I need to do!" Xiao Liu hurriedly said.


    "Establish a heart for the heaven and the earth, establish a life for the people''s livelihood, continue to learn from the sacred sacredness, and create peace for all generations..."


    Slowly sat down with Xiao Liu who was constantly mumbling in his mouth. Chen Fan was about to leave. He finally said to the other party: "Remember these four sentences. This is also your future ascension to the throne. You must do it. What happened!"


    ...


    Chen Fan left without any hesitation and went straight to the palace.


    Now that Jin Yiwei''s matter has been finalized, Xiao Liu has woken up again, and after a final exchange with Emperor Xuan, Chen Fan is about to leave.


    Of course, before again, Chen Fan had to call another person to go with him as an envoy.


    He believes that with that person present, this journey will probably not be lonely anymore.


    In this way, he came to the palace and after showing his token, Chen Fan went directly to Ganquan Palace.


    At this time, Emperor Xuan was reading in the study, and after knowing that Chen Fan had arrived, he immediately ordered someone to invite him to the study.


    "Sit down." Emperor Xuan said, looking at Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan looked around the study room, and then said after a long time: "This place is the same as the one I arranged last time.


    Emperor Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Chen Fan: "That time you came to question me. What is this time for?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes stopped on Profound Emperor''s face. When we met this time, he found that Emperor Profound was quite old.


    His temples are already pale, and a touch of white appears on his beard, his eyes are not as sharp as they were when they first met, and the wrinkles on his face seem to be a lot more.


    It''s hard to imagine that Emperor Xuan is already so old that he hasn''t seen him for just over a month.


    "I have discussed everything with the three elder brothers. They will return to the court and the Brotherhood will officially be renamed Jin Yiwei, but they are only responsible to you, no one else can check and balance!"


    Looking at Emperor Xuan, Chen Fan just introduced his plans and ideas about Jin Yiwei, and even helped Xuan Emperor think about the name of the official position.


    Of course, all of these were obtained after he adapted the records in the history books of his past lives and modified them slightly.


    After hearing this, Emperor Xuan also showed excitement on his face. He never thought that the power of the Tanglin Party would be able to disintegrate, and it would be under his nose, and he was still the brotherhood of the famous name for a long time!


    But in this way, Emperor Xuan inevitably raised a little doubt about Chen Fan. Since the Tujia three brothers have such a good relationship with Chen Fan, will they...

 Chapter 533： We are different!

    Suspicious is the eternal nature of the emperor.


    Although Emperor Xuan had already trusted Chen Fan in his heart, at this moment, he still couldn''t help but doubt it.


    After all, in the eyes of Emperor Xuan, the Jin Yiwei that is about to be established is not only responsible to him alone. Who can guarantee that Chen Fan will also have a copy of the information he has obtained, or whether the two of them have obtained the information. it is true?


    Chen Fan naturally saw what the Emperor Xuan was thinking, and saw him smile indifferently, and said disdainfully: "Do you know what''s the difference between the two of us?"


    "Where?" Xuanyi''s voice revealed doubts.


    Chen Fan pointed to the sky, pointed to the ground, pointed to the imperial palace and said, "You see this world as the jewel in your palm, and I see it as a shoe, we are different, so please don''t use your thoughts to guess mine. behavior!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s words made Xuandi show a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed: ¡°The ninety-five position that countless people dream of is just something dispensable in your eyes. Chen Fan, you are what I have seen in my life. The most ambitious!"


    That''s right, even the emperor of a huge country doesn''t bother to get involved with people, his heart is very big, his aspirations are very broad!


    For an instant, Emperor Xuan seemed to be a little old once, and he began to ask himself if the life of so many years in the Ninth Five-Year Plan had caused him to lose the edges and sharpness of the past.


    It''s hard to beat the cold at high places. If you stand alone for a long time, you may easily forget that saying.


    Strong players have their own strong players, a mountain is better than a mountain!


    There may be some people who have been unwilling to be ordinary since they were born. Perhaps they have a low status, but they have an unparalleled vast heart.


    The sky can''t restrain the wings that long to fly, and the earth can''t cover the legs that are good at running. This kind of person can''t stop in his life.


    I will climb on the road to subdue the mountains in my life!


    Emperor Xuan suddenly thought of his daughter Jiang Zhixi.


    For a man like this, he doesn''t know whether this life is happy or sad.


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t know the deep sea-like thoughts in Emperor Xuandi¡¯s heart. He just said to himself: "Little Liu has woken up. After I leave, you will take him by your side and teach him how to become a man. ...Good emperor."


    "Is your choice Xiao Liu?" Xuan Di muttered to himself, then nodded and said: "That''s right, after all, he is Xiao Qi''s real brother, and you can look at him differently and understand it."


    "In your eyes, am I so unbearable?" Chen Fan said suddenly.


    "Maybe I chose Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi for part of the reasons, but more importantly, I know that he can be a good emperor in the future, at least he will..."


    Chen Fan didn''t say the following words, but Emperor Xuan said indifferently: "At the very least, he will be stronger than me, right? I understand!"


    "I personally supported this monster of the Tanglin Party. It was I who entrusted it to be big, letting it go, and gradually growing bigger. I... I, Jiang Yunzhan, is the worst emperor of the Great Profound Kingdom."


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan was like an old lion, counting his life lonely, his tone was lonely, and in front of Chen Fan, he did not need to deliberately maintain his ridiculous majesty.


    Like a dead old man, seeking the last point of comfort in his heart.


    Chen Fan wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    People say that poor people must have something hateful, and this sentence is vividly reflected in Emperor Xuan.


    "After the establishment of Jin Yiwei, I suggest that the first person to explore is Jiang Feng, and he will do it all. The next thing is left to you!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan drifted away.

 Chapter 534： Goodbye Wu Youde

    The exchange with Emperor Xuan was over, and Chen Fan''s things before he left were basically over.


    Except...find the last person.


    This person was the first person he thought of after Da Shanyu explained that Chen Fan was going to be an envoy when he was in the northern wilderness.


    This person can be said to be an outlier, someone whom Chen Fan couldn''t see through.


    He may have escaped by nature, or he may have other plans, but Chen Fan believes that the effect of bringing the other party on this trip must be positive.


    This person is named Wu Youde!


    He opened a drug store in Xuan-level Xicheng.


    When Chen Fan led people to destroy the Wulong Cave slavish horse bandits, he had come twice to buy...poison.


    At that time, Wu Youde gave Chen Fan a big surprise, and even felt that this person was not simple.


    When Chen Fan came to Wu Youde''s shop in Xicheng again, the other party was still sleeping on the counter.


    It was just like when the two met for the first time, but now Wu Youde seems to be a bit fatter, and his cultivation has reached the realm of a martial artist''s fifth heaven.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    When he knocked on the counter, Wu Youde didn''t even react at all.


    Chen Fan had an idea, and said with a small voice, "There is a big deal here, I wonder if you dare to take it!"


    "Big business?" Wu Youde muttered to himself in his sleep, and then he got up suddenly, and looked at Chen Fan with golden light in his eyes and said directly: "Quickly, what is it... Hey, you are... Chen Where?"


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded, "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "How could I have forgotten a big person like you, did you use up the last time I bought One Night''s Joy? I still have the goods here. How about selling you cheaper?"


    Wu Youde smiled wretchedly at Chen Fan, with an expression you know on his face.


    He even patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said: "The last time I left, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to have such a great reputation silently. The young man is in good health! "


    Where did Chen Fan pay attention to Wu Youde''s wicked taste, and said straightforwardly: "I will be an envoy to Zhinu soon, are you interested in going with me?"


    "Slave? Not interested, that place is too dangerous."


    As soon as he heard that Chen Fan was here, Wu Youde immediately retreated and said nothing.


    Chen Fan seemed to have talked about Wu Youde''s reaction a long time ago, and said calmly: "Then the remuneration of fifty thousand spiritual stones, it seems that you don''t want it anymore?"


    "Five thousand spirit stones?" Wu Youde''s words had unconcealed greed.


    Gritting his teeth, ready to drive up prices.


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones, I won''t go there if one is missing!"


    "Sixty thousand, I can find someone else!"


    "80,000, can''t be less!"


    In the end, Chen Fan hired Wu Youde by paying the seventy thousand spirit stones on the spot. After the two had determined their departure date, Chen Fan turned and left.


    He was not afraid that Wu Youde would abscond with the money, after all, in the realm of the Great Profound Kingdom, who could really escape?


    As for Zhinu, how could Wu Youde dare to escape to Zhinu alone?


    The only thing worth noting is that after hiring Wu Youde, Chen Fan''s storage and distribution spirit stones are not many.


    Recently, Chiu Chiu¡¯s appetite has increased a lot, and Chen Fan also discovered that Chiu Chiu seems to be using Lingshi to improve his cultivation. Recently, his cultivation has been promoted to the level of a sixth-level demon master, only one level lower than Chen Fan. grade.


    It was really helpless to think about it, Chen Fan almost exhausted all his thoughts to improve his cultivation to this level.


    Hey, you can get everything by eating the spirit stone.


    Therefore, in such a situation, Chen Fan couldn''t let Chi Chiu lose his mouth. Before leaving, he could not make a good bet.

 Chapter 535： Juxingshifang

    In the early morning of the sun, Xicheng, who had fallen asleep all night, just woke up, and Chen Fan and Xiao Qi were already together.


    Because there was nothing wrong, Chiu Chiu was also standing on Chen Fan''s shoulders.


    "Where shall we go this time."


    Xiaoqi held the candied haws in her hand, and her little face turned into a small cat, but even so, she still looked at Chen Fan happily.


    She and Chen Fan hadn''t bet on stones once or twice. Although she had seen Chen Fan''s power a long time ago, she couldn''t help feeling agitated at this moment.


    The first is that the way of betting on rocks is very exciting, and the second is that of being with your beloved, how can there be things you don''t like?


    Chen Fan smiled and stroked Xiao Qi''s head, messing up her hair that was as refreshing as a waterfall, and Xiao Qi Jiao snorted.


    Chen Fan had already thought about the person to take care of now, and without any doubt, he walked with Xiaoqi in such a stride.


    Take Mujia Shifang as an example. In Xuanjing West City, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized release. In addition, there are many large stone workshops that Chen Fan had never patronized.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to anger his upper body because his cultivation level was too low. Now it''s different. The Profound Kingdom is so big that he can go anywhere!


    So since this is the case, it is natural to make a good selection.


    The prestigious Juxingshifang in Xicheng is the first destination for Chen Fan!


    As a large-scale Shifang, the guests here are destined not to be as endless as the Mujia Shifang, but every single business is a big deal.


    According to the legend, a middle-grade spirit stone was once cut out here. Of course, the credibility of this legend is worth considering.


    But it is undeniable that there are still many low-grade spirit stones that have been cut out.


    In addition to his fame, Chen Fan chose this place for a deeper reason.


    Because he heard from the Tu family¡¯s three brothers earlier that the boss of Juxingshifang was Wen Tianming¡¯s brother-in-law.


    In this way, things are obvious.


    Anyway, everyone is an enemy, and Chen Fan thinks he is here to fight the autumn wind, Wen Tianming should understand it.


    Hmm...should.


    After walking into Shifang with Xiaoqi, Chen Fan caused quite a stir. Seeing Chen Fan here, everyone cast a strange look.


    Speaking of Chen Fan¡¯s last bet on stone, it¡¯s been a long time, and his name is really too big recently. Everyone knows that Chen Fan is a young talent. Have the identity of a spiritual explorer.


    Moreover, he is also a Tier 2 Spirit Detector, who can explore the lower-grade spirit stones!


    Perhaps some people in the crowd have seen Chen Fan once betting on rocks, but at this moment, no one dare to stand up and say something.


    After all, no one knows what Chen Fan is doing today. Who dares to stand up and be the best?


    What if you get annoyed by such a murderer?


    In this way, Chen Fan dignifiedly took Xiao Qi around in the Juxing Shifang.


    The layout of this place is the same as that of most stone workshops. The hall in the middle is filled with rough stones. Workers can visit them at will. After choosing the price, remember the serial number of the rough stone, and finally make a unified bid.


    In addition to Chen Fan''s arrival, Liu Manjiang, the treasurer of Shifang, Wen Tianming''s brother-in-law, also noticed him.


    Opening the door to do business, even if Liu Manjiang knew that Chen Fan was his brother-in-law''s archenemy, he did not dare to drive away the guests, so he had to greet Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan glanced at Liu Manjiang faintly, and said nonchalantly: "You Juxingshifang, is it just this stuff in front of you?"

 Chapter 536： Gamble a million!

    Chen Fan wandered around in the Shifang, and did not find many rough stones worthy of his shot, so he asked.


    He knew in his heart that, as a large-scale stone workshop, if there were not many things at the bottom of the box, I am afraid that it would have been unable to open it long ago. Therefore, Chen Fan''s purpose is very simple. Today, he wants to win all Wen Tianming''s roots!


    Hearing this, Liu Manjiang knew that today was a serious stubborn situation. Looking at Chen Fan, he obviously didn''t want to be kind.


    He clasped his fists slightly, and listened to him bitterly: "Chen Houye, please come with me, there may be the rough stone you are looking forward to."


    When Liu Manjiang''s voice fell, he led Chen Fan into the inner hall. As for the guests outside, they all followed in curiously.


    There are not many rough stones in the inner hall of Juxingshifang, but only a few dozen or hundreds.


    It''s just that some of them are bigger and have good appearance.


    Chen Fan had just arrived here, lingering on the rough stones, and nodding after a moment.


    The rough here is better than the outside quality.


    Although there are still a lot of ordinary waste rocks mixed in with fish and pearls, there are really many good things.


    At the very least, the number of medium-grade spirit stones is enough to make Chen Fan''s heart move.


    Looking back at the crowd watching behind him, Chen Fan said lightly, "Anyone who wants to bid with Chen?"


    When everyone heard this, their heads shook like a rattle, joking, who would dare to touch Chen Fan''s mold at this time, it would have been full.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t care and said directly to Liu Manjiang: "Since no one bids with me, then the shopkeeper will start quoting."


    "I''m not talking about bullying you, no matter what price you quote, as long as it is 30% higher than the normal price, Chen will not bargain with you!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Liu Manjiang''s face showed bitterness.


    What is 30% higher than the normal price? In today''s situation, just ask Chen Fan not to grab it.


    Borrowing Liu Manjiang''s courage, he did not dare to cheat Chen Fan.


    Although this release was apparently his, the big boss behind the scenes was Liu Manjiang''s brother-in-law Wen Tianming.


    With such a recurrence, everyone knows that they are afraid of encountering a fight with the gods today, so they can only ask for blessings.


    "What is the price of this rough stone?" Chen Fan asked indifferently before coming to a rough stone with a height of two people.


    Liu Manjiang followed on the left, and Xiaoqi stood on the right with anticipation.


    "Back to Lord Chen, this original stone has a price tag of 100,000!"


    After the words fell, Chen Fan really didn''t bid, and immediately summoned ten thousand spirit stones from his storage bag, just piled aside.


    Then I saw him without any hesitation, with a big wave of his hand, the rough stone in front of him was immediately cut!


    In an instant, the light of Yingying began to circulate, stinging everyone''s eyes!


    "This is... a low-grade spirit stone, my goodness, how many low-grade spirit stones have been cut out!"


    The exclamation of the crowd watching from behind suddenly sounded, and there were countless swallowing sounds.


    You should know that although the Star Juxing Stone Workshop had also cut out low-grade spirit stones, they were all just a trifle. Now Chen Fan''s cut is almost blinding everyone.


    After waiting for a long time, after getting used to the light, under closer inspection, everyone was more shocked.


    I saw that Chen Fan cut out the low-grade spirit stone, which was probably more than 10,000 pieces.


    According to the formula that one inferior spirit stone is equal to one hundred inferior spirit stones, now Chen Fan has only spent 100,000 inferior spirit stones, which is a tenfold increase!


    Gamble a million!


    This is going to make a fortune!

 Chapter 537： Shifang is crying

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. In the past, when they bet on rocks, which time was it not cautious, and after checking it over and over for a long time before daring to bid.


    Today''s Chen Fan didn''t even look at it, and wherever he went, he asked the price with one hand and started cutting the stone with the other.


    This is simply...too bully!


    In an instant, everyone began to wonder whether he was betting on rocks or not. Compared with Chen Fan, he was playing house.


    But even more terrifying things are still to come. After Chen Fan cut the first rough stone, he walked to the next place non-stop.


    As for Xiao Qi, she took Chen Fan¡¯s storage bag and helped him collect the spirit stone...


    At first, everyone thought that today the Seventh Princess was only here to play with Chen Fan. Unexpectedly, Chen Fan hired someone to help him install the spirit stone.


    And this person is still the seventh princess of the royal family.


    This treatment makes the roots of jealous teeth itchy.


    What was even more annoying was the tweeting on Chen Fan''s shoulders, which was almost the same as his master, and now he was eating the spirit stone at everyone.


    They are all low-grade spirit stones!


    Chen Fan walked all the way, and there were fragments of spirit stone scattered all the way through his mouth.


    Every click seems to bite in everyone''s heart fiercely. It is a spirit stone, a low-grade spirit stone that cannot be met.


    Now that it''s treated as a pet''s snack, where does it make sense?


    In this way, as Liu Manjiang''s face became more and more bitter, and his body became more and more rickety, Chen Fan walked past the rough stones he liked.


    After receiving everyone''s shock time and time again, in the end, Tweet and Tweet were all eaten up, just sitting on Chen Fan''s shoulders, his belly billowing.


    As for Xiao Qi, the movement of collecting spirit stones was also much slower because she was...tired.


    After Chen Fan walked through the last of his favorite spirit stones, this trip to the Star Gathering Stone Workshop was about to end.


    With a rough calculation, this time he won a total of more than 100,000 lower-grade spirit stones.


    It is equivalent to more than ten million substandard spirit stones.


    Liu Manjiang only felt that his heart was about to be overwhelmed, and he even wanted to pack his things and run away. If Wen Tianming knew what happened today, he was afraid that he would not be shaved alive.


    Chen Fan doesn''t care about those, since he is an enemy, he naturally has to press to death!


    Just like that, he swaggered and took Xiao Qi''s small hand and walked out of the Star Juxing Shifang. When he just walked to the door, he heard a click, which exploded in his ears.


    Xiao Qi stopped in confusion, looked at Chen Fan and said, "What was the sound just now?"


    Chen Fan smiled and touched Xiao Qi''s head and said, "That''s Shifang crying."


    "Then where are we going next?" Xiao Qi tilted his head seemingly.


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile, but this smile fell in everyone''s eyes, like a messenger of ecstasy, showing his fangs.


    "I heard that the scholar of the Ministry of Etiquette also opened Shifang, we just went to visit it." Chen Fan bit the word for the visit very seriously, and then left without nostalgia, strode away.


    His time is very tight, because there are still many civil servants in the DPRK who are in Shifang. Chen Fan has made up his mind today to sweep the fallen leaves all the way with the wind!


    Today, it must be the Passion Day of the people who built Shifang in the home of the entire Xuanjing Civil Official Group.


    In this way, Chen Fan won an unimaginable wealth with his own power. Even many years later, a legend is still circulating in Xuanjing Shifang.


    Don¡¯t mess with people surnamed Chen, because they will make Shifang cry...

 Chapter 538： Huo Mingxins Resolute

    Seeing tomorrow, it is the day when Chen Fan is going to be an envoy to the slaves. The Huo Mingxin mansion in the East City is still brightly lit even late at night.


    Huo Mingxin is just a small official in the prison, even if he is a person in charge, in the eyes of the big people, he is still just a small official.


    Although his identity may be a little bit oily, his salary is really low, and it is logically impossible to live in a land like Dongcheng.


    But Huo Mingxin has big ambitions, he does not hesitate to tighten his belt, even if he is hungry, he still has to live in Dongcheng.


    Because this can better let him meet more big people, so as to realize his ideals and ambitions.


    In recent days, Huo Mingxin found that he had found someone who could help him keep pace.


    And if you say who is the real nobleman in the entire Great Profound Kingdom today, it is undoubtedly Chen Fan.


    But Huo Mingxin was about to fly to the branch and turn into a phoenix when Chen Fan chose to forget.


    Chen Fan''s phrase "Waiting for my news" that day still lingers in Huo Mingxin''s mind. He is thinking deeply about what he has done wrong and why Chen Fan is not happy.


    "boom!"


    He smashed the desk in front of him, Huo Mingxin''s expression was distorted, and his eyes were endlessly unwilling: "Why, where did I go wrong, why didn''t any of you give me a chance? I can definitely take this opportunity to prove myself. !"


    Huo Mingxin at this time was like a desperate viper, constantly neighing.


    But the more he thinks like this, the more he gets into the horns, the whole person looks like crazy.


    "Squeak..."


    A woman in linen clothes pushed the door and walked in. It seemed that this person should be Huo Mingxin''s wife. Although she was not beautiful, she also felt like a small family.


    "My husband, there is not much rice at home, and Qinger will go to a private school next year. There is also no tonic for her mother''s body. I''m afraid this winter..."


    "enough!"


    Huo Mingxin didn''t listen to his wife''s words, and slammed the table, revealing an angry look on his face.


    The wife was taken aback, and she didn''t dare to speak anymore, but she still stubbornly sat aside and did not leave.


    Seeing this situation, Huo Mingxin''s state finally softened a bit.


    There was a touch of despair in his heart, and he even began to wonder if there was really no way out in his life.


    The unwillingness to breed craziness in the bottom of my heart, Huo Mingxin asked himself that he would never allow such mediocre life to live.


    Never allow his relatives and children to bear such suffering!


    Even if it is death, Huo Mingxin must bear the respect of everyone and the envy of countless people!


    "Lady, go get the deed, and Qing''er Yue''er, and mother, call them all, I want one last fight!"


    In Huo Mingxin''s words, there is a determination that is hard to hide.


    Looking at the rising star and the white belly of the sky, Huo Mingxin made his final choice!


    This time, if you fail, you will become benevolent!


    Huo Mingxin''s wife didn''t understand what her husband wanted to do, so she pondered for a long time, and finally asked out aloud: "Msang Gong, what do you mean?"


    Huo Mingxin was struggling to write quickly and replied without looking back: "This is the last time I will fight for the future for my Huo family. Success or failure is here!"

 Chapter 539： Wangyouting

    The weather this morning was very dim, and the sky was gray, with a breathless feeling of depression.


    But even so, a lot of people gathered at the place outside of Xuanjing City and the Worry Pavilion.


    Chen Fan, Jianxin, Mu Yunhai, and Wu Youde stood side by side, beside them, there were four horses.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was wearing Daxuan court clothes, all black, embroidered with unicorns, carps and other auspicious beasts on his chest.


    The neckline and cuffs are all sewn with gold thread, showing nobleness and majesty.


    By his side, Mu Yunhai and Wu Youde were dressed in normal uniforms. As for Jianxin, a woman dressed as a man dressed in a black suit, with the long sword still on her back.


    In front of Chen Fan, the person in the lead was Emperor Xuan, and beside him there were Xiao Liu who was pale, and Xiao Qi who saw his lover go away, teary eyes.


    Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong are standing on the side, and Mu Sen has also arrived at this moment.


    In addition, all the friends Chen Fan met in Xuanjing, in addition to Guo Gang who had returned to the Great Wall, and Wu Aiguo who had been secretly transferred to the elite of Daxuan¡¯s army according to the plan of the Eighteen Blood Guards. Everyone was present except Baqi.


    There are even countless people from Xuanjing who have come here spontaneously, at this moment, looking at Fangyuan with such excitement!


    An **** stepped forward to pour a bowl of wine for each of Chen Fan¡¯s four. On the other side, Emperor Xuan invited everyone to raise the bowl together, and said boldly: ¡°Da Xuan Chen Fan, I¡¯m going to discuss peace today. Mysterious hero, I want everyone to remember that today¡¯s discussion is paving the way for future shame!"


    "One day, Daxuan will take back the Sixteenth City of Youzhou and capture and kill Dadan Yuyu and the temple!"


    "Masters, respect heroes with me!"


    The last word fell, and everyone present was crowded together, drank the drink in one hand, and the heroic spirit rushed into the sky!


    "To the hero!"


    "Snapped!!"


    When the voice fell, everyone present smashed the wine bowl in their hands, and the crisp explosion spread throughout the audience, as if to foretell the heroism and excitement in everyone''s hearts!


    Xiao Liu was helped and walked to Chen Fan''s side. He didn''t say anything, but gave Chen Fan a big hug.


    The relationship between the two people no longer needs words to express, one look is enough!


    Then came Xiao Qi, and saw Xiao Qi whirling tearfully on tiptoe, and in front of everyone, a kiss on Chen Fan''s lips was not loud, but it was full of unparalleled determination!


    "The ends of the world, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I am waiting for you!"


    Chen Fan touched Xiao Qi''s head, once again messed up that hair, nodded solemnly, expressing his firmness!


    The last one that came was Zhuge Yunmu Wanrong.


    The two slowly stood still in front of Chen Fan. After a long silence, Mu Wanrong said: "Do you think you can put everything aside by avoiding us like this?"


    "Chen Fan, you thief, you have already stolen our hearts without knowing it!"


    Facing two pairs of eyes filled with everything in person, Chen Fan lightly pursed his lips. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "When I come back, I will give you an answer!"


    In this way, Chen Fan said goodbye to his friends, and in the end, he even met Mr. Jiang.


    Old Jiang looked at Chen Fan with great satisfaction. After a long time, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have no longevity, and I am about to leave the Great Profound Kingdom. I am going to pursue my own opportunities, Chen Fan, don''t forget. With everything you promised me, if possible, help me protect Da Xuan!"


    The last sentence fell, and Old Jiang floated away.

 Chapter 540： Sell ??oneself for fame

    "Everyone!" At this moment, Chen Fan bowed to everyone: "Chen is destined to go here and there, mountains and rivers, and thorns everywhere, but today I swear here that I will bring back the agreement and documents, and bring my Daxuan''s last Hope to bring it back!"


    "At one time, many people thought that the Sun Slave was invincible, and that my Daxuan would eventually be destroyed by the Sun Slave wolf riding iron hoofs, but Chen Fan, I didn¡¯t believe it. Whoever is born is the strongest!"


    Chen Fan''s words blasted in everyone''s ears like a burst of thunder, like Hong Zhong Dalu, shocking, and thought-provoking.


    "The battle outside the Wulong Cave, the struggle in the northern wilderness, the confrontation between King Zhinu and Da Shanyu outside the court, and the view of Zhinujing where Simamen is standing now, all illustrate a problem!"


    Chen Fan shouted: "We are by no means worse than anyone. As long as we are one mind, as long as we are united and sincere, we can be determined!"


    "Today, I just ask one question, all the monarchs are willing to witness with me the day when the slaves are destroyed!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone was beaten with blood, and roared with incomparable excitement.


    I don''t know who it is, he was the first to call out Chen Fan''s name in the crowd. For an instant, it was irrepressible!


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan!"


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan...!!!"


    The sound of shouting came like a tsunami, and the whole world seemed to have only the two words Chen Fan, and only the blood boiled by Chen Fan to everyone!


    They saw hope, saw the future, and even more saw the blood and struggle that belonged to Da Xuan!


    If the Daxuan in the past was just a dying old cow, then after what Chen Fan said today, and passed by word of mouth by countless people present, I believe that in the near future, the entire Daxuan will be undergoing earth-shaking changes!


    They are no longer the cows kneeling on the ground waiting to die, but the bulls who stood up for the first time and launched resistance!


    Everyone swears secretly in their hearts that one day soon, they will crush the butcher in front of them!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and then turned around to leave without hesitation.


    But at this moment, a different voice came from behind.


    "Master Chen, wait a minute!"


    Chen Fan looked back suspiciously, the speaker took a lot of effort to squeeze in front of the crowd, and this person is Huo Mingxin.


    However, Huo Mingxin also brought his wife, children, and even mother with him.


    Chen Fan frowned and asked, "Huo Mingxin, what do you mean?"


    The other party didn''t dare to be scornful at all, and replied with a fist and bow: "Today Mingxin came to sell himself and sold the whole family to Hou Ye Chen."


    After all, Huo Mingxin bowed and came to Chen Fan''s side, holding a deed of sale in which the whole family had been handprinted, as well as the deed of the house.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Fan said with a deep face.


    Hearing this, Huo Mingxin said hurriedly: "Ming Xin dare not, but I don¡¯t want Chen Houye to lose me as a right-hand man. I don¡¯t even want me to study hard for decades and eventually live a mediocre life. Just give Ming Xin a chance to prove it. Myself, I will surely impress Master Chen Hou!"


    When Huo Mingxin finished speaking, he stopped speaking, pulling his wife, children, and children, kneeling in front of Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him, his expression gradually calming down.


    Judging from Huo Mingxin''s choice, he has at least seen two tactics, namely, ruining the boat and scheming hard. Obviously, as he himself said, he is not a mediocre person.

 Chapter 541： Measure Daxuan

    "I still lack a groom, if you want, no one will stop you!"


    In the end, Chen Fan decided to give Huo Mingxin a chance. After all, the other party is also a talent. If it is done properly, it can be regarded as helping Xiao Liu find a right-hand man in the future.


    As long as... he doesn''t give birth to two hearts.


    Hearing what Chen Fan said, Huo Mingxin kowtowed with excitement. He knew that he was right on the road of such a life.


    And this means that in the future, the clouds will go straight up!


    Although Chen Fan only asked Huo Mingxin to be a horseman, he still asked for a horse from Emperor Xuan, a group of four, and officially became five.


    He folded his fists and bowed, and finally took a look at Xuan Jing''s direction. Chen Fan took the lead and left with his horse in his belly.


    This time they were officially sent to the slaves, so they could not use the teleportation array, they had to use their feet to measure the entire land of Daxuan.


    This process will be extremely long. Even if Emperor Xuan equipped them with horses that travel tens of thousands of miles a day, it would take months to reach the northern wasteland.


    However, Chen Fan is not very worried about this. First, he can take advantage of this time to concentrate on his cultivation. Second, this is also a good opportunity for the Great Profound Kingdom to recuperate. It is a good thing from left to right. Why should he be worried?


    There are a total of 98 cities in the Great Profound Kingdom, spanning the north and the south. The customs, customs, and even living habits are very different.


    On the way, Chen Fan and the four have experienced a lot.


    I saw flame-like maple leaves in Xiashan, and saw the first first snow in Winter City.


    From late autumn to early winter.


    During this period, Mu Yunhai spoke very little. Even though Chen Fan had comforted him many times, Mu Yunhai was still out of breath suppressed by hatred.


    Wu Youde was as happy as ever, and during such a long journey, Chen Fan also discovered that this person''s ability to communicate with others had reached the point where it was against the sky.


    As long as he wants, he can definitely find out any news.


    In addition, Huo Mingxin also impressed Chen Fan.


    This person is savvy and smart, and can feel warmth like a spring breeze, but when needed, he can also be fierce and frighten Xiaoxiao.


    It can be said that this person is almighty, not only well versed in the art of war, but also very understanding of power and vertical and horizontal techniques.


    Chen Fan even sighed that even if he didn''t find Huo Mingxin this time, he might be able to prove himself in the end.


    After talking about these people, now only Jianxin Chen Fan is most concerned about.


    After spending so long together, Chen Fan gradually discovered some clues.


    I just felt that Jian Xin seemed to be hot and cold to him, sometimes shy and bashful, sometimes cold and frosty, as if he were two people at all.


    This made Chen Fan wonder, so he observed Jianxin a little more along the way.


    He often found that Jianxin would peek at himself from time to time, but when his eyes turned to that delicate and pretty face, Jianxin would immediately return to the coldness of the past, and his facial expressions changed so fast that it made people tsk. Amazed.


    The weather gets colder as you go north, and Mu Yunhai''s cultivation base is already at the peak of martial arts, so naturally he is not afraid of the severe cold.


    Chen Fan and Jianxin are the same.


    However, Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin suffered a bit. Wu Youde''s cultivation is only a great martial artist.


    Huo Mingxin is simply a warrior, so on the way, two people have suffered.


    Simply reaching the Great Wall defense line, everyone can rest there for a few days before moving on.

 Chapter 542： Martial Arts Eighth Heaven

    After nearly three months of rushing, Chen Fan and the others finally set foot on the northern wilderness again after four months after resting on the Great Wall defense line for three days.


    The weather at this time is already extremely cold, and all you can see is thick snow. Although there is a scene covered in silver everywhere, it is still difficult to conceal the endless sense of loneliness and solemnity!


    It is night now, and everyone is resting under a Populus tree.


    A burning bonfire can''t drive away the cold, and a simple felt tent can''t keep out the cold wind.


    Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin shivered in their arms, shrank themselves in the wool blanket, not even showing their heads.


    Snow is floating outside. Since I came to the north, it has snowed almost every day. Even today''s light snow, it is a rare good weather.


    Outside of the felt tent, Mu Yunhai wore a single coat, sitting in the snow and drinking to the moon, while Jian Xin, who was opposite him, was wiping his sword at the moment, his eyes turned to Chen Fan from time to time.


    Chen Fan is cultivating, and now he has changed his court uniform into a black practice uniform.


    Snow fell on his head, but in an instant, it would be melted by inexplicable power. At this moment, everyone present could feel the power of Chen Fan''s whole body.


    For every second of time, Chen Fan will be strong!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s whole body was shocked, and a handful of snow fell on the withered Populus trees behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, those bright eyes of stars suddenly opened, and the blood-red light brought by the Fateful Star was fleeting.


    But after the blood-red light, another mysterious green light appeared, but it quickly disappeared.


    "But the cultivation base has been promoted?" Mu Yunhai threw his hip flask to Chen Fan, looking at his disciple with loving eyes.


    Chen Fan nodded, and said helplessly: "It''s been three months, I''m finally promoted to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Master!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Yunhai, who had been very serious recently, laughed and cursed.


    "You are slippery, ordinary people have been hard at work for a few years, and they can''t be promoted. After three months, you feel that the time is long. If this goes on, you may be able to catch up as a teacher in less than ten years."


    Mu Yunhai''s face was filled with joy that could not be concealed. Chen Fan was his disciple, and his disciple was so powerful, he was naturally happy.


    It''s just something, Mu Yunhai doesn''t know.


    In fact, Chen Fan could already break through to the Martial Master Eighth Heaven, but he had been suppressing himself.


    Recently, his cultivation level has improved too quickly, and he must consolidate it.


    After taking a sip of strong wine, Chen Fan got up and moved his body for a while, then looked to the north, as if he saw King Zhinu again as his eyes flew.


    "We should be there in ten more days," Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    But at this time, Jianxin suddenly interjected: "The road was blocked by the heavy snow, which has some impact on the feet."


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan frowned, and Mu Yunhai also noticed a hint of unusual meaning.


    "Have you been to the north before?" Chen Fan asked, looking into Jianxin''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Jian Xin''s eyes flashed panic, and his expression gradually became serious.


    She just wanted to say something, but when Chen Fan waved her hand, she stopped Jian Xin''s words, then turned around and bowed to Mu Yunhai with a fist.


    Mu Yunhai knew that Chen Fan was afraid that he would have something to tell Jianxin, and nodded and left with the hip flask. Apart from Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin who had fallen asleep, only Chen Fan and Jianxin remained.

 Chapter 543： Jian Xin Jian Yi

    Slowly reaching Jianxin''s side, Chen Fan could even clearly smell the body scent of the people around him.


    Jian Xin seemed to be a little cramped, swaying his body a few minutes to the side, but after that, Chen Fan''s shoulders were severely held.


    "Don''t move, don''t talk!"


    With a domineering opening, Chen Fan twisted Jian Xin''s body, then clasped his hands on the pale cheeks and let his eyes meet each other.


    "Yes, it''s you, you can''t fool me!"


    Unexplained words fell, and Chen Fan held Jian Xin''s face and printed it on his ruddy lips.


    "what are you doing!"


    "Snapped!"


    Jianxin struggled for a while, and slapped him with a backhand, but Chen Fan didn''t seem to care at all and laughed.


    "Now, you have become her!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jianxin was silent, staring into Chen Fan''s eyes for a long time before speaking quietly, "When did you discover it."


    "On the way." Chen Fan replied.


    In fact, since the encounter between Xuan Jing, Chen Fan discovered something unusual about Jian Xin, especially whenever the two of them faced each other, Chen Fan could clearly feel that they were looking at him.


    After so many observations along the way, Chen Fan came up with a bold hypothesis.


    That is, whether it is sister Jianxin or sister Jianxin, they are now awake, but they have not indicated their identity.


    Tonight Chen Fan''s dialogue and temptation, as well as Jianxin''s answer, made him more sure of his guess!


    "What should I call you?" Chen Fan said to the consciousness of his sister.


    "Jian Yi." My sister was silent for a long time, and continued to say to Chen Fan: "The memory of memory!"


    "Jian Xin, Jian Yi, a good name, it is indeed the Jian Xiu family!" Chen Fan couldn''t help but admire.


    Seeing Jian Yi revealing his identity, Jian Xin, who had been allowing his sister to control his body after meeting Chen Fan, finally spoke.


    "Sister...sister she...she..."


    "Okay, let me do it!"


    Before Jian Xin could finish saying a word, Jian Yi once again took the initiative in the body, obviously trying to speak for her sister.


    But this scene was a little weird in Chen Fan''s eyes. After all, he saw a person, using two completely different tones, and even talking to himself.


    "My sister woke up before you came back from the north. She was going to find you, but I stopped her."


    "So you are afraid that your sister will be deceived by me and deliberately want to come to the north with me, wanting to test me?" Chen Fan interjected.


    "No...no..." This time it was obvious that Jianxin took the initiative, and she quickly said: "I, we...I''m afraid you are...in danger!"


    It seemed that after a lot of effort, Jian Xin finally finished speaking, and at the same time, she held Chen Fan''s hands back, and the joy of a long-lost reunion appeared in her eyes.


    But not long after holding it, Jian Yi immediately took the initiative of the body again, hurriedly thrown away Chen Fan''s hand, and said to Jian Xin: "I warn you, now we are sharing the body, you can''t do it. What deviant behavior, don''t forget your identity!"


    When the voice fell, Jian Yi suddenly realized that he seemed to be talking too much, and quickly closed his mouth, but Chen Fan keenly grasped this.


    "Then, the topic is back to the beginning." Chen Fan finally got used to this way of communicating with the two sisters Jian Xin Jian Yi, looking hard at... the eyes of the two people said: "You guys, did you come before? Go north!"

 Chapter 544： The other side of the grassland

    Except serving as soldiers and warriors and walking merchants, it is generally difficult for the people of Xuan Kingdom to get involved in the Great Wall field in their entire life, let alone cross the Great Wall and come to the northern wasteland.


    Therefore, after Jianxin was able to accurately determine the journey from here to the Palace of Sunu, Chen Fan discovered something unusual.


    Recalling what Li Chengfeng said at the beginning, the origins of Jianxin were mysterious, and they were afraid of extremely extraordinary words, Chen Fan thought of a lot in an instant.


    Even Mr. Jiang''s words came to mind again.


    "This world is far bigger than you think, Chen Fan, your future is by no means limited to Daxuan or Zhinu."


    This is what Mr. Jiang said at the beginning, which clearly shows one thing.


    That is, there are traces of human survival outside the borders of Daxuan and Zhinu, and Jianxin obviously came from there!


    At this moment, Jian Yi slowly sighed, and asked Chen Fan, "Do you know, what''s at the end of the grassland under this foot?"


    "Isn''t it the King''s Court of the Sun Slave?" Chen Fan responded.


    "It''s not the royal court, it''s a distance farther north than the royal court." Jian Yi continued: "There is an endless sea. The world calls it the meteor sea."


    "On the other side of the sea, there is another world. I...I came from there."


    Chen Fan was moved. He never thought that his understanding of the world would be so barren. As Mr. Jiang said at the beginning, for the entire Kyushu Continent, the territory of Daxuan and Zhinu is just a drop in the ocean and the tip of an iceberg. !


    At this moment, Chen Fan had countless questions in his heart. He wanted to know where the end of the world was, and what it was like outside of the Meteorite Sea.


    At the same time, he also thought of the mysterious person who brought him to Li''s house in Qingyang City.


    If Jian Yi came across the sea of ??meteors, is that the same for that mysterious person.


    Is he also an outsider?


    So why did he bring himself here in the first place?


    Jian Yi seemed unwilling to mention the matter on the other side of the Meteorite Sea, and did not answer Chen Fan¡¯s doubts in his heart, but categorically said: ¡°The Meteorite Sea cannot be passed through. It is a forbidden land for the human race. Throughout the ages, no one has ever been able to be here. The meteorite flies over the sea, because this sea seems to have the ability to make people fall."


    "In the legend, even natural stars, as long as their orbits reach the top of the meteor sea, they will be pulled down and fall into the sea!"


    "At the beginning, we were teleported to the end of the grassland here, where the Meteorite Sea is located, by relying on a one-way teleportation array!"


    Jian Yi''s answer made Chen Fan a little disappointed. He knew that this time he would miss the mystery of his life experience again.


    After condensing his mind, Chen Fan got upright, pressed everything to the bottom of his heart, and continued to ask Jian Yi: "Then why did you leave the territory of your birth, and what caused the two consciousnesses."


    Jian Yi''s expression showed a bitter color. After a long time of indulging, she said: "My sister and I were twins. Back then, I practiced sword art and died in a burst. It was my sister who absorbed my consciousness. The body has shared a body with me ever since."


    "As for why you came here..." Jian Yi bit her lip and said: "I can''t tell you, because now you know this, it''s no good, but it might be a disaster!"

 Chapter 545： Towards the royal court, set off!

    At this point, the conversation is over. Chen Fan knows that he can''t ask anything anymore, so he can only hide the thoughts in his heart that are overwhelming.


    This night, he dreamed for the first time in his life.


    He seemed to dream of an endless sea of ??meteors with an unparalleled aura of oppression, and he also seemed to dream of a mysterious person wearing a mask and hugging himself in his infant.


    As soon as the picture turned, Chen Fan saw that he had grown up, and the person standing opposite was the mysterious man wearing a mask.


    Chen Fan questioned the mysterious man, who he was, who he was, and why he was taken to Qingyang City and Li''s house back then.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan..."


    A shouting sound made Chen Fan regain consciousness, opened his eyes and saw that it was Wu Youde''s big face in front of him.


    "In this spooky weather, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Let''s go quickly."


    The cold wind kept pouring in, Wu Youde opened his mouth and ate the snowflakes.


    Chen Fan slowly got up, only to see that everyone had packed their outfits and was preparing to go on the road.


    Huo Mingxin''s face turned purple with cold, wearing a thick leather hat, only showing a pair of eyes.


    "I said you didn''t talk about such a horrible weather before you called me here. When you get to the place, if you want to add money to me, you can add 20,000, um... Don''t say anything, 10,000 will do!"


    "I said Chen Fan, you can''t be so black-hearted. If it doesn''t work, it''s five thousand, but it can''t be less. Wu Youde is also a face-to-face person. I am embarrassed to say it if I go out!"


    "Let''s do it, if you don''t say anything, I will treat it as your consent, and don''t make a mistake when you arrive!"


    Accompanied by Wu Youde''s endless chattering voice, a few lines of deep footprints were left in the waist-deep snow.


    Nowadays, horses have long been left in the defense line of the Great Wall. In the northern wilderness of Ru, riding horses may not be as fast as walking.


    Similarly, the wolf rider of the Sun Slave will have no place for bravery.


    The demon wolf is not as tall as a war horse. Under such circumstances, as soon as he goes out, his entire body is covered in thick snow.


    In this way, everyone drifted away and rushed to Beiding Village the next morning.


    Li Pangui personally received Chen Fan. He was in a bad state, as did the others in the village.


    Zhou Yong, the lord of Xiaguang City, could only meet Chen Fan on the sickbed.


    This year¡¯s winter was extremely cold, and many people in the village had already fallen ill. Li Pangui told Chen Fan that the winter in the north has been getting colder year by year in the past few days. I am afraid that within a few years, they will no longer be able to provide for the human race. Live.


    Chen Fan did not choose to rest in Beiding Village for a few days, and after leaving a lot of supplies, he left again.


    They came to the site of Xiaguang City, which was already completely covered by snow, and there have even been earth-shaking changes since Chen Fan''s arrival last time.


    Along the way, there have been many such things.


    Chen Fan saw that many people from the Sun Slave tribe were living things, cattle, sheep, and demon wolves, all buried in ice and snow.


    He saw Tong Yong''s tomb. At this moment, even the tombstone that he had set up by himself was hidden under the snow.


    Chen Fan helped Tong Yong clean up under the heavy snow, so that his tombstone could once again look at the Great Wall defense line and the homeland of Xuanjing.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary, and it won''t be long before everything will be swallowed by nature.


    When he came to the place where he fought with the Zhinu scout camp that day, if Chen Fan hadn''t remembered where his brother died, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have discovered it at all.


    Everything in front of me seems to be telling all the time, the bitter cold in the north!

 Chapter 546： Big single Yu Qinying

    The heavy snow that lasted for many days finally stopped.


    For the first time, the sun shines on the land of the northern wasteland. Although it is still cold, it still gives everyone a warm feeling.


    Climbing the last hill, the Palace of Zhinu Wang appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes again.


    It may be due to the proximity to the Sea of ??Meteor Stars. The wind and snow in the royal court are also much smaller. Although it is still a bitter and cold place for people who have lived in the Great Profound since childhood, it is already a wind and sun in the eyes of the slaves. Li it.


    Unlike the last time Chen Fan arrived, many small tribes are now stationed outside the royal court. Some are killing chickens and sheep, making fires and cooking.


    Obviously they have been living here for a long time and they have been very stable.


    "Generally speaking, Sun slaves who have not surrendered to Da Danyu cannot be stationed outside the royal court in winter, otherwise they may face the situation of being slaughtered. This is also a way for Da Danyu to gather manpower."


    "What is going on with so many tribes stationed outside the royal court?"


    Mu Yunhai frowned and said, with doubts in his eyes.


    Chen Fan''s gaze was similarly dim, and after a long period of pondering, he said to himself: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that this time, Da Shan really plans to train and start war!"


    A group of people stood on the hill and stared at the king''s court for a long time. Their figures were also noticed by the slaves. After a short period of time, they reacted and quickly returned to the king''s court one by one. Shan Yu.


    This time, Chen Fan came on behalf of Emperor Xuan, so there was no need to hide his figure, everything was done under sunlight.


    Therefore, after being discovered, Chen Fan didn''t care much. He glanced back at the crowd, changed into his own court clothes, and after he straightened his clothes, he strode toward the palace of the meteor!


    With the arrival of a group of five people with their heads high, all the tribes outside the palace made preparations.


    I saw each of them holding a scimitar in their hands, and slowly surrounding everyone.


    "Chang!"


    Jianxin drew out his long sword, and under the reflection of the white snow and sunlight, the sword body shone with a dazzling light.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Chen Fan patted Jianxin''s arm and said, but his eyes were looking at the slowly opening Wang Court gate.


    "boom..."


    The huge wooden door suddenly opened. With Da Shanyu as the leader, about a dozen high-ranking slaves appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Naturally, they include Gu Yongnian, who is standing on the right hand side of Dadan Yu, and on the left hand side, a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and dark eyes.


    Chen Fan once learned of this person from Daxuan''s intelligence. This person was named Bi Liemang, who was a master of Zhinu country and cultivated as the Fourth Heaven of Martial Spirit!


    Behind Gu Yongnian and Bibi Liemang, there were some ministers of Zhinu, and of course Da Shanyu''s son was among them.


    This situation and situation can be said to be the most grand specification for the slaves to receive VIPs. Basically, people who stand at the pinnacle of power have already been there.


    "Remember the looks of these people, I will know all their living habits and preferences in the future!"


    Chen Fan tilted his head and said to Wu Youde that he was obviously very suitable for collecting intelligence.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan looked at Huo Mingxin again: "After collecting the information, I need you to befriend them one by one. No matter what method you use, you must dig into the information that is useful to us!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Huo Mingxin immediately clasped his fists and bowed, his eyes turned, and he had already begun to think about how to complete the task Chen Fan gave him.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fan likes Huo Mingxin. Sometimes, the potential that a desperate person can explode is unparalleled!


    He believed that Huo Mingxin would not let himself down this time.

 Chapter 547： Small test

    "My friend, it''s been a few months since I said goodbye last time, I finally look forward to you!"


    When Da Shan Yu saw Chen Fan, he smiled and said, with a sense of spring breeze in his words, as if he had seen his long-time friend.


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, his expression was plain, neither overbearing nor overbearing: "Chen Fan asked Da Shan Yu Anhao on behalf of Emperor Xuan!"


    "I''m fine. Although this winter is very cold, we have already prepared the reserves for the winter, and even the first batch of grain has matured. I will take it out tonight to entertain friends who have found afar!"


    Da Shanyu had a beautiful smile on the surface, but the words implied acupuncture.


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything about this, and responded indifferently: "In this case, Chen is disrespectful!"


    "Hey, no hurry!" Da Shanyu waved his hand, blocking Chen Fan''s move to enter the royal court, and then said lightly: "In order to meet friends from afar, I specially prepared a few small tests for you. If you pass, you may not be able to eat the corn tonight!"


    As soon as this remark came out, except for Chen Fan and Mu Yunhai, everyone''s faces showed a strange color. Obviously, they did not expect that they had just arrived here, and Da Shanyu prepared a difficult problem.


    As for Mu Yunhai''s carelessness, it was because he was completely on Gu Yongnian''s body at the moment, his fists clenched and his eyes were not good.


    As for Chen Fan, he had already expected all this, and naturally there would be no abnormalities in the slightest.


    "Since Da Shanyu has prepared a show to add to the excitement, let''s start now. To be honest, after so many days of driving, Chen can''t wait to take a rest in the royal court."


    Returning all Da Shanyu''s provocations back, Chen Fan''s eyes are like electricity, looking directly at the other party.


    "Very well, it really is a young hero!" Da Shanyu exclaimed, and then clapped his hands. Behind him, there was a sun slave wearing animal skin and soft armor, afraid that he was two meters tall and walked out slowly.


    I saw that Zhinu''s hand was holding an iron chain with the thickness of an arm. On the other side of the chain, a demon wolf that was taller and mighty than a war horse was grinning and glaring at Chen Fan and the others!


    A demon wolf that is taller than a war horse, what concept is this? It is simply a moving hill, with thick claws like a fan, and sharp teeth may easily tear the neck of any living animal.


    "This is my fellow slave, if you want to enter the royal court, you have to pass this level first!"


    Da Shan Yu spoke lightly, and did not forget to add: "Oh, right, you can''t use your own spiritual power."


    "You are obviously embarrassing!"


    Hearing this, Wu Youde was immediately angry.


    In order to run Chen Fan''s business, he almost broke his leg and was about to go to the city to rest. Unexpectedly, Da Shanyu would be out of this class.


    But when Wu Youde''s voice just fell, Chen Fan waved his hand without turning his head, indicating that the other party was safe and not irritable, and then asked Da Shanyu indifferently: "Since you can''t use your own spiritual power, So how about Chen also asking his partner for help?"


    "As you wish!" Da Shanyu keenly noticed that the gaffe seemed a little unexpected, but he still bit the bullet and said.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s storage bag gleamed, and a little pink beast jumped onto Chen Fan''s shoulder.


    Appeared in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 548： This is really a small test

    "Tweet, twee..."


    At this moment, Chi Chi also seemed to feel the coldness of the air. He shuddered several times unconsciously, and screamed tremblingly.


    And this scene stunned everyone, and the sun slaves all around burst into bursts of laughter.


    "Just such a small thing, I want to fight against the gray wolf on our grassland. The Pig from the Profound Kingdom is probably a fool."


    "Don''t tell me, this little pink thing doesn''t know how it tastes. After a while, we can pick it up and go home and taste it!"


    Ruthless ridicule came.


    Da Shanyu did not make the slightest stop, looking at Chen Fan with a sneer in his eyes.


    But Chen Fan looked at Tweet indifferently.


    It can be said that at this moment, Tweet Tweet became the focus of the audience, Chen Fan''s hope of winning, and even the source of disdain for the slaves.


    Facing all these eyes, a very humane naughty flashed in his eyes, and he hid behind Chen Fan''s head, leaving only one big eye to look at the opposite demon wolf, showing a sense of fear.


    Even to match his acting skills, the two legs of tweeted are still trembling, looking like that, as if a gust of wind can blow.


    This kind of performance immediately caused the surrounding sun slaves to burst into laughter, and disdainful words continued to be heard.


    "Look at it, that little thing is scared. I''m afraid it''s not going to scare my pants."


    "It''s just a little thing that doesn''t even have an egg. How could it be able to pee your pants? I think it''s scary at best."


    Facing this kind of ridicule, Tweet Tweet seemed to be even more afraid, and even made Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin, who saw it for the first time, a cold sweat in their hearts.


    To say who knows the best at this moment, it is undoubtedly Chen Fan, and even seeing what he looks like at this moment, Chen Fan actually has the feeling of looking in the mirror.


    Because this tricky method is obviously the same as my own...


    An embarrassing cough concealed the wry smile in his heart, but such a performance fell in the eyes of Zhi Nu, it was a manifestation of a guilty conscience.


    "What''s wrong, my friend, are you afraid of losing?"


    Da Shanyu also wanted to add a fire at this moment, and said with a smile.


    And Chen Fan seemed to be going through a difficult decision, and finally seemed to be appointed, gritting his teeth and said: "Come on, I don''t believe your demon wolf is so powerful."


    Seeing this, everyone, including Da Shanyu, believed that this small test was stable.


    After all, how can a little beast that has been trembling in fear fight against a demon wolf?


    After Chen Fan threw it away, Tweet Tweet was thrown on a clearing, and even his chubby body rolled several times, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    The demon wolf whose iron chain was loosened slowly walked towards Chi Chi, and its claws were higher than Chi Chi.


    In this way, the demon wolf and Chiu Chiu looked at each other slowly, and everyone saw that the demon wolf had already opened his mouth, apparently wanting to swallow Chiu Chiu into his abdomen.


    But at this moment, the corners of Chi Chi''s mouth suddenly revealed a curve of evil charm.


    "Woo..."


    The scalp screaming suddenly bloomed, and the next moment the demon wolf stopped in mid-air.


    When the sound of tweeting disappeared, the original scarlet eyes of the monster wolf had become dull.


    "Tweet."


    With a random cry, the demon wolf slapped in place...


    "Tweet..."


    With another cry, the demon wolf turned around and dangled his chain, and brought it to Chi Chiu, his tail swaying vigorously.


    This scene stunned everyone and didn''t understand why things were developing... so irregular?


    When he finally jumped to the head of the demon wolf and stood still, Yaowu and his mighty maneuvered the demon wolf around the audience for a full circle, Da Shanyu came to understand.


    This test...he actually lost.


    So immortal, Chen Fan was still playing with his fingers and said, "Da Shanyu really doesn''t lie. This is really a small test. I gave my pet a pet. How can Chen thank you?"

 Chapter 549： Night Pearl on the Obelisk

    Da Shanyu felt that his cheek was hurting, and Chen Fan was slapped in the face in front of all his subjects.


    And it''s still so loud and so painful.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s boring look, and the sharp contrast with the shivering and trembling he frightened before, Da Shanyu gritted his teeth and said: "Of course, my friend, I naturally can''t embarrass you."


    "Then let''s start the second small test."


    Da Shanyu bit the word "small test" extremely seriously, and he is obviously ready to find his place.


    I saw him break away from his previous failure in a short moment, and said with a deep face: "I have long heard that your Daxuan people are the most intelligent. A few days ago, I put a Ye Mingzhu on the obelisk where we worship our ancestors. Come, can anyone of you remove Ye Mingzhu for me?"


    Following the guidance of Da Shanyu, Chen Fan noticed that there was a stone stele over a hundred meters high and built of huge stones in the palace, and there was also a pointed stone spear on the stele.


    Obviously this is the obelisk that Da Shan Yu said.


    But on the stone spear, where is the Ye Mingzhu, even if there is, it can''t be stored safely?


    Gu Yongnian, who was standing next to Da Shanyu, showed a sneer on his face. Obviously, he came from this idea.


    Even at this moment, Gu Yongnian added: "The obelisk is the place of glory for the slaves. No matter what it is, no one is allowed to profanity, so you don''t want to climb up."


    As soon as he said this, a sharp light flashed in Mu Yunhai''s eyes.


    Isn''t it a deliberate attempt to let people get the night pearl on the obelisk without letting people climb up or fly up? Who can pass such a test?


    "Enlighten Lord Hou, Ming Xin thinks he can solve this puzzle."


    When everyone was thinking about what to use to find the Ye Mingzhu, Huo Mingxin stood up and said.


    Chen Fan glanced at each other, and finally nodded slowly.


    He understands the character of a person like Huo Mingxin, if he is not sure about it, he is absolutely impossible to stand up and be the first bird.


    In this way, Huo Mingxin stood out from the crowd for the first time and took a deep breath, with excitement in his eyes.


    He knew that after months of continuous driving, he was finally able to show his abilities in front of Chen Fan for the first time!


    I saw him slowly walking a few steps around, his eyes flashing quickly.


    Chen Fan noticed that whenever Huo Mingxin walked to a certain position, Gu Yongnian''s expression always showed a touch of tension.


    Based on this deduction, Chen Fan noticed a shadow on the ground.


    That shadow is the shadow of the obelisk!


    In an instant, Chen Fan understood everything. The so-called night pearl was clearly on the top of the shadow of the obelisk.


    Without choosing to reveal the mystery on the spot, Chen Fan prepared Huo Mingxin an opportunity to express himself.


    After all, it does no harm to him, but it can encourage him.


    In full view, Huo Mingxin finally dug a stone box at the top of the obelisk shadow.


    In the stone box, it is the night pearl that Da Shanyu said!


    "Da Shanyu, I don''t know if we have passed this small test?"


    Chen Fan''s indifferent voice once again made Da Shanyu''s face pale, and Gu Yongnian on the side also looked incredulous. Chen Fan couldn''t understand why such a mystery could be solved by someone.


    Clutching his posterior molars, Da Shanyu accepted the Ye Mingzhu handed over from Huo Mingxin, but with an inspiration, he whispered a few words in his ear.


    For an instant, Huo Mingxin quickly turned to look at Chen Fan, and opened his mouth to explain something.


    But Chen Fan shook his head slightly and stopped the explanation that was about to blur out.


    He understood that this was Da Shanyu''s use of counter-intermination. Once Huo Mingxin started to explain, he would fall into a trap, and there would definitely be a gap between him and Chen Fan.


    So at this moment, silence is the most correct choice.

 Chapter 550： Luck

    "Dare to ask Da Shanyu, now we may enter the Wang Court?"


    Chen Fan''s voice made Da Shan''s cheeks twitching.


    Following the failure of two consecutive confrontations, the meeting ceremony he personally prepared for Chen Fan was regarded as a premature death.


    This makes Da Shanyu very unhappy, and even feels like he is behind others.


    This was something he couldn''t accept, so he looked at his national teacher, Bi Liemang.


    After Bi Liemang understood, he nodded and stood up and said to Chen Fan, "Don''t worry, messenger, the last test has not yet begun."


    "I said you guys are endless, one test after another, is it procrastinating?"


    Wu Youde immediately stood up and said, obviously there is not much patience left.


    Chen Fan didn''t stop the other party, because this was what he said in his heart.


    "My friend, don''t worry, you Daxuan has a saying... A good meal is not afraid of being late, as long as you pass the last test, I naturally welcome you to my royal court."


    Da Shanyu stepped forward to ease the atmosphere and handed over the scene to Bi Liemang. It was obvious that Bao Bao was completely pressed on him.


    Bi Liemang didn''t drag his feet. He blew a loud whistle. He only heard the sound of collapse. A more mighty and mighty demon wolf appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Since the envoy pet from the Profound Kingdom is sharp, how about letting it have a close hand fight with my gray wolf?"


    As soon as this remark came out, even Chen Fan had to scold Bi Liemang for being cunning in his heart.


    Now anyone can see that what Chiu Chiu is really good at is illusion control, letting it go to the field to confront the demon wolf head-on, isn''t this looking for death?


    But Bi Liemang''s words can be said to have sealed all of Chen Fan''s back roads. If he chooses not to fight, he will undoubtedly give up the test.


    Today, all these are not confrontations between people, but confrontations between two countries.


    If possible, Chen Fan definitely didn''t want to lose a game.


    Just after this groaning, Wu Youde stood up and said indifferently: "Isn''t it just a battle between pets? I can lead our pets to fight!"


    The so-called pet of the little beast is naturally a monster wolf playing with tweeting at this moment like a puppy.


    And Wu Youde''s remarks once again made Zhi Nu''s eyes show disdain.


    This time the disdain was stronger and more interesting.


    "You are a great mysterious man, do you still want to control the gray wolf on our grassland?" Bi Liemang sneered.


    "Don''t worry about it, just say you dare to fight." Wu Youde looked like he was not stingy, and Bi Liemang was speechless.


    Chen Fan asked Wu Youde insignificantly at this time: "Do you have confidence?"


    After hearing the words, Wu Youde smiled mysteriously and leaned in Chen Fan''s ear and said, "Our demon wolf is male, and theirs... is female."


    "Hey, I still carry a lot of joy in the evening."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan immediately thought of how he used that evening of joy to deal with the Burning Slave Demon Wolf in the Wulong Cavern.


    It can be said that with those miraculous medicines, he was invincible from the beginning.


    So since this is the case... Chen Fan thinks that he may be able to maximize his benefits in the test of victory.


    You can''t win so many rounds of Zhinu in vain, maybe they have to show off their heads and give some blood.

 Chapter 551： Flying Spirit Boat

    After finishing the exchange with Wu Youde, Chen Fan looked at Bi Liemang and pressed his lips lightly, showing a touch of jealousy just right in his eyes.


    "In this test, we have won two rounds. Is it possible that the national division has made up its mind to be aggressive?"


    This sentence, combined with the appearance of Chen Fan, was very similar because of the jealous shirk, and this made Bi Liemang''s heart firmer.


    "It''s just a small test. Is it possible that the messenger is afraid?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan seemed to have nothing to do. He could only gritted his teeth and said Li Neilun: "In this case, I have to test in Daxuan, but I have to show the prize. If the national teacher can''t take out the prize for Chen, this time the test We will not agree to anything!"


    This kind of performance immediately made Da Shanyu suspicious. In his impression, Chen Fan shouldn''t be such an untestable generation, and everything in front of him seemed a little bit wrong.


    But if he was asked to say exactly what was wrong, Da Shanyu would not be able to say it, it was just a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    He pondered that he was ready to watch the changes. In fact, Da Shanyu didn''t believe it. With so much preparation on his side, could Chen Fan turn the sky over?


    Bi Liemang didn''t think so much at this moment, he thought he had completely seen through Chen Fan''s thinking.


    And believes that Chen Fan''s talk about the lottery is just to give himself a step.


    After hearing the words, he said with a sneer: "Since the messenger talks about the color head, the old man happened to get a treasure a few years ago, I wonder if he can enter the messenger''s eyes?"


    When the words fell, Bi Liemang made a big move, and a small flying spirit boat was suspended in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, even Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes showed surprise.


    The so-called flying spirit boat, as long as it is driven by the spirit stone, it can be driven in the air and can travel 100,000 miles a day!


    And the most important thing is that even a mortal, as long as he possesses a spirit stone, he can travel infinitely in the sky.


    This is the treasure!


    You know, even in the Great Profound Kingdom, there are not a few flying spirit boats, and most of them are still controlled by the royal family and used for making acts or offering sacrifices.


    Although the spirit boat that Bi Liemang took out this time was small and could only accommodate two people, its value was incalculable.


    From this point of view, Bi Liemang made it clear that he had absolute self-confidence in himself, believing that he could not lose, and at the same time had to give Chen Fan a bit of hardship, so he used the flying spirit boat as a bait.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan slowly reduced his mind, preventing the fluctuations in his heart from revealing the slightest.


    He sighed and opened his mouth and said: "Since the national teacher is so sincere, Chen seems to be unable to refuse."


    After that, Chen Fan pointed at Wu Youde again: "Be careful."


    Wu Youde walked forward with a wicked smile, this smile fell in Da Shan Yu''s eyes, making his heart chuckle.


    Intuition told him that things might not be good.


    Just about to say something, Chen Fan, who had noticed everything a long time ago, interjected: "Da Shanyu doesn''t need to worry about Chen. Although we are not sure this time, the majesty of my Profound Kingdom absolutely does not allow ourselves. Retreat!"


    In a word, he completely blocked the big order from the follow-up, making him feel as if he had used all his strength to hit a ball of cotton.


    This feeling is extremely weak, but Chen Fan''s mouth still has that tickling smile as always.


    Everything seems to be telling Da Shanyu all the time, Chen Fan''s troubles!

 Chapter 552： Dont mess with male wolves

    "Roar..."


    Bi Liemang''s demon wolf mount roared from the depths of his throat, his brows stern, and his body exuded blood.


    In terms of size and degree of oppression, Bi Liemang''s demon wolves are similar to those previously conquered by Tweet, and this is the most powerful group of demon wolves in the entire Daxuan.


    But the situation at this moment is completely different. You must know that the previous tweeted shots have completely destroyed the consciousness of the male demon wolf that was fighting with it, and now it may think that it is a dog.


    So in such a situation, what will it do to defeat the eye-catching female demon wolf?


    It can be said that the ending is doomed in Bi Liemang''s heart, he stood with such a big thorn, standing behind he didn''t care about the upcoming battle of the demon wolf on the field.


    Wu Youde was different. He also had a confident look on his face. He even stroked the head of the male demon wolf, squatting beside him and saying something.


    Wu Youde chose a good angle. Only Chen Fan and his party were present, and they saw all his actions.


    Wu Youde took out a porcelain bottle from his arms. At first he just poured it in his hand a little bit. Afterwards, he felt that the amount of medicine was not enough. He poured the whole white powder from the porcelain bottle into the mouth of the demon wolf.


    After doing all this, Wu Youde clapped his hands and got up with a grin, touched the head of the demon wolf who was already abnormal and said, "Go, do everything you want!"


    "Woo..."


    When the voice fell, everyone only listened to the demon wolf''s mouth, and there was a palpitation howl, as if something was awakening from its body.


    A look of fear was revealed in the eyes of the mother-mon wolf who heard this roar, and her fierce expression gradually changed.


    A tail is just sandwiched between the two hind legs.


    This situation shocked everyone. They did not understand why the situation had changed drastically.


    Obviously, with the arrival of Chen Fan, it is destined to shock everyone!


    Seeing a flash of the male demon wolf, he jumped beside the female demon wolf, without **** brutal bites, nor thrilling fights.


    When the male wolf rolled, he pressed the female wolf under him...


    Then began the most primitive and wildest... mate.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Mu Yunhai''s eyes showed incredible color, and he even rubbed his eyes, not understanding why things turned into this way.


    Huo Mingxin lowered his head in embarrassment, afraid to look at the scene before him.


    As for Jianxin, she took a peek at Chen Fan, then turned her head back with a light spit.


    On the scene, only Chen Fan and Wu Youde looked at each other and smiled, showing an expression of "you know".


    Contrary to the expressions of Chen Fan and others, the national teacher Bi Liemang and Da Shanyu.


    At this moment, the two people were all in a deep shock. They never thought that fighting... could even use this method.


    Seeing the she-wolf''s fear from the beginning, she narrowed her eyes and began to sink in the end, Bi Liemang only felt that he was disgusting as if he had eaten shit.


    This is a face slap.


    Naked. Naked face slap!


    "Stop, stop for me!"


    With a roar, Bi Liemang tried to stop him, but the she-wolf, who had been raised since he was a child, bit on Bi Liemang''s arm without hesitation!


    "Naughty animal, today I will kill you!"


    As a national teacher who was a slave, Bi Liemang had ever suffered such humiliation. With a palm print, the head of a female wolf was crushed by him.


    Even the male wolf''s side was even killed by energy.

 Chapter 553： Descending the Dragons Palm

    Bi Liemang, who had slaughtered two demon wolves, did not calm down his anger. He looked at Wu Youde angrily and yelled: "You cheated, you must have given them some medicine just now, you are cheating!!"


    Bi Liemang seemed to be hysterical, and he screamed crazy in front of Da Shanyu.


    Hearing this, Wu Youde didn''t care at all. He even scoured his ears and said disdainfully: "Yes, I gave them medicine. At first you didn''t say that you can''t take medicine."


    "Just like when we just arrived, didn''t you say that there is still a test today?"


    Wu Youde''s repeated questioning left Bi Liemang speechless. It was the best choice to stop this matter. His skills were not as good as others, and Bi Liemang could only admit that he was unlucky if he lost.


    But he was not reconciled, looking at Chen Fan''s faint smile, and the disdain in Wu Youde''s eyes.


    In an instant, everything he had experienced before appeared in his mind, and he only now knew that he had been caught.


    Everything is under Chen Fan''s control, including the flying spirit boat as a colorful head!


    "You count me, how dare you count me, I am Bi Liemang today, telling you to come and go!"


    When the voice fell, Bi Liemang actually wanted to shoot directly at Wu Youde, but only released a starting gesture, and only heard that Chen Fan standing behind was a bomb!


    "Enough! Are you deceiving me Daxuan no one?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan waved his palm, and the golden light suddenly bloomed before everyone''s eyes.


    "expensive!!!"


    The huge dragon''s roar resounded throughout the audience, and everyone saw that Chen Fan''s whole body was enveloped by golden light, and behind him, a golden five-clawed golden dragon appeared slowly!


    Although the five-clawed golden dragon was only one foot long and the thighs were thin, it seemed to be ruining the world, and with a loud roar, it bombarded Bi Liemang.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Jianxin was covering her mouth, her expression full of surprise.


    Mu Yunhai, Gu Yongnian, as well as the three martial arts pinnacle generations, suddenly showed incredible colors in their eyes, and they murmured to themselves at the same time and said two words.


    Wuhou!


    But soon, they shook their heads again, driving away the shock in their hearts.


    Da Shanyu moved quickly, and saw his figure flash, and he stood in front of Bi Liemang. The probe grabbed the five-clawed golden dragon phantom that was galloping in his palm.


    With a suspicious look in his eyes, the palm of his hand was slightly hard, and the golden dragon seemed to be unable to break free, and spit out a dragon breath after exhausting his last strength.


    This golden dragon gas was as sharp as a flying knife, and it cut off a strand of Da Shanyu''s hair!


    The golden dragon phantom gradually dissipated. Da Shan Yu took a deep look at his falling hair and silently opened his mouth: "The last test, Chen Fan wins, open the city gate!"


    After all, Da Shan left without looking back, and Gu Yongnian also dragged Bi Liemang away with a jealous look.


    All the Sun Slave tribe outside the royal court returned to their tribe with various thoughts.


    But Chen Fan still stayed in place, feeling his own state.


    What he used before was the Dragon''s Palm. In fact, with the cultivation base of Master Chen Fan''s Eighth Heaven, it was impossible to do anything with Bi Liemang of the Fourth Heaven of Martial Spirit.


    At that time, Chen Fan just wanted to protect Wu Youde and acted in a hurry.


    But just after displaying the Dragon Palm for the first time, Chen Fan suddenly noticed an abnormality in his body.


    It was as if the dantian was boiling, as if the cultivation base was about to break through to a terrifying situation.

 Chapter 554： The Legend of Wuhou (Part 1)

    "Put away the flying spirit boat and let''s go into the city."


    Mu Yunhai interrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts aloud, then gave Chen Fan a look, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Chen Fan shook his head, abandoning the thoughts in his mind, and with a big wave of his hand, he put the flying spirit boat floating in the sky into and out of the storage bag.


    Unlike Jianxin''s surprise, Mu Yunhai''s shock, and Huo Mingxin''s usual respect, Wu Youde''s expression did not change at all.


    He even pestered Chen Fan to ask him how to practice the martial arts that can summon the Golden Dragon, which seemed to be very powerful.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan had to sigh that Wu Youde''s heart was too great. At this time, the things he paid attention to were still these crude details.


    Slowly enter the King¡¯s Court of Zhinu. Compared with the last time I took a look on the Internet, the city planning of the King¡¯s Court has already looked a bit different. Although it is still a world apart from Xuan Jing, it¡¯s the first time I can say it. It worked.


    Chen Fan and others were arranged in a stone mansion not far from the palace.


    It can be seen that in addition to building felt tents, Sun Slaves are definitely not good at building houses. Therefore, the construction of this house is crooked and has no sense of beauty.


    But Chen Fan didn''t come to enjoy it. For him, everything in front of him was acceptable, and now he still had to find the feeling that emerged from the bottom of his heart when he was using the Dragon''s Palm to show what he wanted.


    Judging from Mu Yunhai''s previous actions, he should know something.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to inquire about Mu Yunhai directly, but he didn''t expect that he had just stayed in the place of residence when Mu Yunhai called him out alone.


    "Fan''er, where did you get the martial arts you used before?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said: "The predecessors who gave this martial skill to the disciple won''t let me say his name. I hope Master will not blame him."


    Chen Fan¡¯s greatest secret is Chen Fan¡¯s identity as he came from the soul. He must keep it forever, even Mu Yunhai could not tell it.


    Fortunately, Mu Yunhai didn''t have any thoughts of entangled in this matter, and he opened his mouth silently: "Faner, do you know what the realm above Wu Ling is?"


    "It''s Wuhou!" Chen Fan replied decisively.


    But who knows that Mu Yunhai shook his head after hearing this, "It should be the legendary Wuhou!"


    "For every level of martial arts cultivation level, 10,000 catties are added to the body, and when it comes to martial arts, one level is 100,000 catties!"


    "Then do you know what kind of power you will gain from being promoted from Wuling to the realm of Wuhou?"


    Chen Fan stopped speaking, and told him instinctively that what Mu Yunhai would say next was an extremely important secret.


    "Promoting from Wu Ling to Wuhou will gain a million catties of tremendous power, or rather..." Mu Yunhai stared closely at Chen Fan''s eyes and said every word: "The power of a dragon!"


    "The power of a dragon?" Chen Fan muttered to himself with some confusion.


    Mu Yunhai understood Chen Fan''s doubts and spoke out all the secrets that Chen Fan hadn''t touched.


    In ancient times, dragons descended from heaven and earth. Legend has it that dragons moved mountains and reclaimed seas, causing mountains and rivers to fall down.


    The power of a dragon in the realm of Wuhou does not mean that the dragons have only one million catties of huge power. After all, even the dragons have strengths and weaknesses.


    To compare the power of Wuhou with dragon power is actually more of a symbolic meaning.


    It symbolizes that once you step into the realm of Wuhou, you can have the ability to compete with the dragon in the future.

 Chapter 555： The Legend of Wuhou (Part 2)

    "But the disciple doesn''t understand, what kind of connection is there between Wuhou''s realm and my Jianglong palm?" Chen Fan frowned and asked.


    Mu Yunhai carefully answered his disciples: "Because you may be the only person in this era who can break through the realm of Wuhou!"


    "In the ancient times, there are many Wuhou strongmen in historical records, but as time passed, Wuhou withered, and the dragon clan gradually disappeared in the long river of history!"


    "If you want to break through to the realm of Wuhou, you have to feel the dragon intent and power, but now in this world, without the dragon clan, where are we going to break through?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan took a deep breath and added in deep breath: "That is to say, I now understand the dragon palm, and I already have some understanding of the dragon''s meaning and dragon power, and I will wait until I reach the peak of martial arts in the future. , Can rely on these understandings to try to break through?"


    After getting Mu Yunhai''s affirmative reply, Chen Fan immediately said: "It''s not as good as the dragon''s meaning that the disciple has realized by himself. Long Li tells Master, how about letting you break through first?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunhai smiled comfortedly, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Your kindness has been learned by the teacher, but you still have to look at yourself when you comprehend it. Otherwise, it will be a closed door without anything. usefulness!"


    "Thanks for this, otherwise, after you displayed the martial art named Jianglongzhang today, Da Shanyu will probably do it immediately, fighting against Daxuan, and get your Jianglongzhang."


    "And if this matter is spread out, you may also become the target of hunting at the peak of martial arts in the world. You know, this is the road to promotion to Wuhou, no one in the world can resist."


    Mu Yunhai''s eyes were filled with infinite gratification, and finally told Chen Fan that he must make good use of the Dragon''s Palm. Being able to possess such martial skills is simply a blessing of heaven.


    ...


    After explaining everything, Mu Yunhai left, but Chen Fan thought of something deeper.


    Without letting himself think about it, Chen Fan found Jianxin and asked some doubts in his heart. After that, he had a better understanding of the world.


    First, on the other side of the Meteorite Sea, where Jianxin was born, there was Wuhou.


    Moreover, there are also dragons there, but they are very rare. Except for some big clans and powerful people, ordinary monks who want to be promoted to the realm of Wuhou must search the mountains and rivers and have enough opportunities.


    This is not to say that Mu Yunhai gave Chen Fan false news, but in the eyes of the other party, the land under his feet is the center of the world, so it is understandable that there are blind spots in thinking.


    In fact, Chen Fan was not really concerned about these things, mainly Mu Yunhai''s words, which opened another door for Chen Fan on the road of martial arts, telling him that there is Wuhou above Wuling.


    Even Chen Fan gave birth to another anticipation, that is above Wuhou, are there other martial arts realms?


    As for Jianxin, it gave Chen Fan infinite confidence.


    Even if there are Wuhou and dragons at the other end of the Meteorite Sea, they do not have the dragon palm, and it is even more impossible for them to have dragon intent and dragon power.


    While they were wading through the mountains and rivers to find the Dragon Clan, Chen Fan could completely rely on his own insight to proceed with the promotion.


    This is the gap.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan won at the starting line!

 Chapter 556： Banquet (Part 1)

    The promotion to Wuhou is still too far away from Chen Fan. The most important thing at the moment is how to obtain greater benefits in the process of going to the slaves.


    The first and most important thing is to look for evil spirits.


    Chen Fan had to figure out how the sun slave relied on evil spirits to practice, and at the same time knew how evil spirits formed.


    Regarding this point, Chen Fan is still at a loss. Sufficient intelligence must be collected to determine the next move.


    Therefore, Wu Youde, who had not been resting for a long time, was once again sent out by Chen Fan to collect useful clues.


    Nowadays, the issue of evil spirits is the top priority in Chen Fan''s heart, and his status is even higher than that of the negotiation. Nothing he said can fail!


    Secondly, since it is so hard to come to the Palace of the Jinu, Chen Fan will leave if he is flirty. It is not his character. Therefore, before leaving, he has to bring some trouble to the Jinu clan.


    This requires political skills.


    This time, the only people around him who understand politics is Huo Mingxin, so he has to follow Chen Fan to assist him.


    In addition, Chen Fan still has the most important things to do.


    That was the grievances between Gu Yongnian and Gu Yongnian, and it was time to understand!


    This is what Chen Fan intended to invite Mu Yunhai to come.


    First of all, even if Gu Yongnian lost an arm in the last battle, he was still not as good as his counterpart. He slipped like a loach without leaving his hands.


    So if Mu Yunhai is alone, I don''t know when he can get revenge.


    Chen Fan, as a disciple, naturally wanted to help Master share his worries, so this time, Chen Fan is determined to take Gu Yongnian''s life!


    He has never forgotten that the mysterious person who handed him over to the Li family in Qingyang City left two pieces of jade pendant.


    One piece was originally crushed by Chen Fan to protect himself, and the other piece is still in Gu Yongnian''s hands.


    Regarding this jade pendant that may reveal the mystery of his life experience, Chen Fan is determined to get it!


    In this way, after assigning tasks to everyone, Wu Youde hurriedly left to collect information.


    At the same time, Da Shanyu has also sent someone to invite Chen Fan into the palace to attend the dinner.


    "Huh! Banquet is no good banquet, I will go with you!" Just after leaving for the messenger, Mu Yunhai snorted and said, Jian Xin nodded heavily, but because I didn''t rush to speak, so I didn''t speak.


    Now that his identity was revealed, Jian Yi had never revealed his consciousness in front of Chen Fan, and Jian Xin had always controlled his body.


    This also allowed Chen Fan to avoid a lot of embarrassment, after all, he still doesn''t know how to face this...sister of Jianxin.


    "Today is just a banquet, so many people will make people laugh at it. Master, you should sit here with Jianxin, and Mingxin will go to the banquet with me!"


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, Mu Yunhai still wanted to argue, but Chen Fan waved his hand, indicating that the matter was so decided.


    He could probably guess that tonight''s banquet might not be easy, but even if Da Shan had any ideas, he wouldn''t be able to do it at this moment.


    Therefore, security issues can still be guaranteed.


    Huo Mingxin on the side suddenly heard that Chen Fan was going to take him to the banquet. His face immediately showed excitement, thinking that Chen Fan had accepted him and used him as himself.


    "Thank you Hou Ye for his cultivation, Ming Xin will definitely live up to expectations!"


    Huo Mingxin clasped his fists and bowed, unreservedly showing his gratitude to Chen Fan.

 Chapter 557： Banquet (Part 2)

    Following the lead of a slave, Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin walked towards the palace.


    Huo Mingxin was slightly behind by half a step, and his body was tight, and he did not dare to shake it unnecessarily, showing his respect for Chen Fan.


    On the way, Chen Fan kept observing the surrounding scenes, and saw that the sun slaves living in the royal court had basically broken away from the concept of tribe.


    Just like Xuan Jing, everyone is from the royal court and slaves!


    Even Chen Fan discovered that the slaves had formed their own trading system. Although they did not use spirit stones as currency, they still traded in the ancient barter.


    But this is undoubtedly bad news for Daxuan.


    Throughout the history of Chen Fan''s past and present, it can be said that it is trade and commerce that have shaped the ambition of the human race bit by bit.


    After all, human race has endless desires, and trade happens to satisfy all kinds of desires.


    Once trade and commerce have finally developed to an extremely civilized level, the country''s economic system is bound to be unable to meet the needs of careerists.


    And this time is the best time for crazy expansion and crazy rise.


    Although the entire consciousness of slaves has not yet been awakened to that point, Chen Fan can guarantee that someone must have awakened.


    That''s Da Shan Yu!


    "It seems that you are really a difficult opponent, so what is your intention for inviting me to serve as an envoy?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself calmly.


    At this time, the Sun slave who led the way finally stopped, because the palace was near.


    After a round of investigation at the door, Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin finally entered the unknown area for the Daxuan people.


    As night fell gradually, the surrounding air seemed to be colder again, and the almost ubiquitous north wind began to whistle again.


    In front of Chen Fan, there was a brightly lit hall, regardless of the flickering candlelight, but it did not bring any warm breath to the place.


    Everything is so cold!


    ...


    "I thought you were afraid to come!"


    As soon as Chen Fan entered the hall, Gu Yongnian noticed him, and saw him slowly approaching Chen Fan, speaking with a sneer in his expression.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about the other party''s provocation. He looked at the empty left arm and sneered at each other: "Dean Gu really surprised me. Sometimes Chen really can''t help but think, are you a monster? of."


    Without giving Gu Yongnian a chance to think, a sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth: "This look like a slippery hand is really like a loach!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Yongnian''s face turned blue and red, and Chen Fan was happy to poke him in the pain.


    Recalling the last battle, I was forced to escape with blood and paid the price of an arm.


    Every time he thinks of these things, Gu Yongnian can feel the endless humiliation in his heart.


    Now that Chen Fan has uncovered the scars face to face, it can be said that he is already very angry!


    "Little bastard, remember what you said today, one day, the old man will definitely want to skin you cramps!"


    Gu Yongnian''s threat of gnashing his teeth did not cause Chen Fan to be abnormal. He responded calmly as always: "These words are what I will say to you, Gu Yongnian, you must remember."


    "Some things are mine, and no matter what methods others use, they can''t take them away!!"

 Chapter 558： The Second Prince Erlu (Part 1)

    After this fierce confrontation, Gu Yongnian walked away, while Chen Fan looked at the back of the opponent''s departure and nodded secretly.


    From the previous confrontation, Chen Fanming realized one thing.


    That is, Da Shan hasn''t wanted to kill at this moment!


    Otherwise, this night banquet should also be renamed Hongmen Banquet. Gu Yongnian probably won''t waste those words at all, so he can just shoot.


    In fact, during the confrontation with Gu Yongnian, Chen Fan was always preparing. Once an accident happened, he would definitely be able to leave here as soon as possible.


    In fact, before Chen Fan''s mission, Daxuan had already thought of this situation.


    It is expected that everything will be a trap, Da Shanyu wants to trap Chen Fan in the name of an envoy.


    Although Chen Fan has always been very confident, his non-my race must have different intentions. People with ambitions like Zhinu still have to guard against it.


    After this temptation, Chen Fan was completely certain that for the time being, he might not be in danger.


    As for how long this situation can last, and whether this negotiation can be successfully completed, it depends on the follow-up development.


    Chen Fan looked around and noticed everyone in the hall at this moment.


    Obviously, this is the most powerful person in the entire sun slave, but at this time the big single has not yet arrived.


    Now there are two rows of wooden tables neatly placed on both sides of the main hall. There are futons behind the tables for people to kneel down and sit on.


    However, the types of food are pitiful, mostly grilled lamb, milk tea and milk wine.


    In addition to this, there is a bowl of corn that was promised during the day.


    It''s just that the corn is dark and black, and there is no point in it. This also shows that the slave is suspected of being a dog.


    Naturally, the food on the table couldn''t attract Chen Fan''s attention. At this moment, his eyes were focused on a man who looked at him in his early thirties with a short beard.


    This person Chen Fan knew, and he was the second prince of Zhinu, Erlu!


    At the same time, Chen Fan had also heard of some things, that is Erlu, who likes Daxuan''s tea most.


    He even did a thing about kidnapping Daxuan people and asking for tea.


    With an inexplicable light gleaming in his eyes, Chen Fan slowly walked to Erlu with Huo Mingxin, slightly clasped his fist and said, "This is your Royal Highness?"


    Erlu had already noticed Chen Fan before, but after hearing this, he still raised his eyelids pretentiously, and let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose.


    Chen Fan didn''t mind Erlu''s performance, and said self-consciously: "I have heard about the Second Highness, yearning for my Daxuan culture, this time Chen has brought a lot of good things to His Highness."


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan winked Huo Mingxin.


    The opponent immediately understood, and with a big hand, he took out from the storage bag four things that Chen Fan had prepared specially before leaving Daxuan.


    From left to right, there are extremely exquisite shapes and magnificent colors of porcelain, a bag of very high official salt, a dozen pieces of fine silk and satin, and the very famous tea city of Daxuan Kingdom, tea bricks from tribute. !


    The reason why Chen Fan chose four things is meaningful.


    And this is also a calm temptation.


    Porcelain and silk are the most useless things for the sun slaves, but they have a fatal attraction to those who desire to enjoy themselves.


    Imagine that the person who is greedy for pleasure can refuse such a beautiful porcelain and put it in his hands.


    Who can refuse to embellish themselves with gorgeous silk?

 Chapter 559： Second Prince Erlu (Part 2)

    If it is said that any Sun slave has been here at this moment, after seeing Chen Fan''s four gifts, the one that fascinates him most is the bag of official salt.


    You should know that the method of making salt in the slaves is extremely backward, and it is even mixed with sundries such as sand.


    But salt is something that the human race cannot do without, so it is said that the slaves spend a lot of manpower and material resources every year to rob or smuggle official salt from the Daxuan side.


    But now, Erlu''s eyes did not linger on the official salt at all, but instead showed an unconcealable yearning for the tea bricks.


    In addition, silk and porcelain are also taken care of.


    Chen Fan sneered in his heart when he saw this situation.


    With just this small hand movement, he was equivalent to finding out Erlu''s specific character and pinching the opponent''s weakness.


    In fact, if Erlu was a Daxuan person, he would definitely know how to hide his preferences at this moment, but it is a pity that the Zhinu person obviously doesn''t understand these twists and turns.


    They can only talk about conspiracy, they are still a notch.


    "It seems that His Royal Highness Erlu should be satisfied with the present below, but Chen has thought about it carefully. These tea bricks are too inferior and not suitable for His Highness''s identity, so I dare not take it out to show off. If someone finds a better one, it will not be too late to give it to His Highness!"


    Chen Fan spoke quietly, and then gave Erlu no chance to react, so he took the tea brick away in front of him.


    But there was no flaw in the words, and at the same time Erlu did not give Erlu any opportunity to refute.


    As the second prince of the slave, he could not ask Chen Fan for something with his face licking his face.


    Even if you want it, you can''t be in full view of it now.


    Ever since, Erlu winked at Chen Fan madly, but Chen Fan didn''t seem to notice it at all. After leaving the silk and satin porcelain, and official salt, he left with Huo Mingxin like this.


    After looking for a position in the hall, he finally sat beside Gu Yongnian with a smile on his mouth!


    Now that he has been determined that he is not in danger for the time being, Chen Fan naturally has to spare no effort to take this opportunity to disgust Gu Yongnian.


    Just take some interest for what he did that year.


    Even after sitting down, Chen Fan smiled at Gu Yongnian, his face full of spring breeze, Gu Yongnian''s teeth were itchy.


    Huo Mingxin is standing behind Chen Fan at this moment. Naturally, there is no place for him on such occasions today, but he did not care. On the contrary, his eyes are still full of doubts at this moment.


    Huo Mingxin could understand that Chen Fan gave Erlu a gift, and it was nothing more than an opportunity to win in to see if he could obtain useful information.


    In fact, things like silk, satin and porcelain are not precious plants to Da Xuan.


    But he didn''t understand. Obviously Erlu was most concerned about the tea bricks. Why did Chen Fan take it back at the last moment?


    He bowed his body and wanted to inquire, but at this moment, Chen Fan quietly turned his head and glanced at Huo Mingxin.


    Using a voice that only two people can hear, he said: "I know the doubts in your heart, but you have to understand the truth of long-term fishing. Sometimes, it is easier to get benefits if you don''t give it than give it!"


    "This is a tactic of wanting to get caught!"


    Chen Fan''s words made Huo Mingxin listen to Yunshan Mist. This tactic was originally the content of China''s Art of War, and it was normal for him to not understand.


    However, Chen Fan believes that with Huo Mingxin''s wisdom, one day he will understand.

 Chapter 560： Where do you not meet in life (Part 1)

    Not long after Chen Fan took his seat, Da Shanyu in a bright yellow robe arrived with his hands on his back.


    Sitting slowly on top of the main position, everyone is incapable of being able to beat their chest with their left hand, which is considered a courtesy.


    Da Shanyu glanced at Chen Fan a little, then pressed his hands falsely to signal everyone to sit down.


    When everyone was seated, Da Shan Yucai opened his mouth and said, "Today''s dinner is specially set up for my friend Chen Fan in Daxuan."


    "This first glass of wine, let us respect friends from afar!"


    Da Shanyu''s voice fell, picked up the milk wine in front of him, respected Chen Fan, and drank it.


    Huo Mingxin understood his responsibilities and quickly picked up the wine jar and helped Chen Fan pour a glass of wine.


    Chen Fan did not hesitate at all. He didn''t believe that Da Shanyu would commit poison under such circumstances, so he had no worries and drank it in one go!


    I only feel the smell of the mouth, the spicy and mellow spirit of liquor, and the smell of milk, but for Chen Fan, he is a little unaccustomed to drinking.


    Da Shanyu was obviously satisfied with Chen Fan''s boldness, and then smiled and said, "I am very happy today. Under such circumstances, how about asking my lady to perform a special sword dance for you?"


    As the voice fell, everyone''s expressions changed immediately.


    It even revealed a sense of struggle.


    Especially Erlu and Gu Yongnian, these two have the most drastic changes.


    However, Gu Yongnian looked at Chen Fan with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, while Erlu clenched his fists and clenched his posterior molars.


    This kind of performance made Chen Fan a little puzzled, and for an instant, he felt a little suspicious of the legendary lady.


    What kind of person is it that can make the most powerful person in slavery talk in such a situation?


    "Why, are you dissatisfied with my proposal?"


    Da Shanyu''s voice turned cold, and the tiger glanced at everyone below.


    In the end, under these fierce eyes, everyone finally chose to compromise, and Gu Yongnian also stood up to relieve the siege: "Don''t care about Dadanyu, I think you are afraid of losing your morals after drinking and colliding with the lady. "


    "Hahahaha!" Gu Yongnian''s words made Da Shanyu burst into laughter, waved his hand: "It''s okay, I forgive you today!"


    After finishing the sentence, Da Shan Yu Wei looked at Chen Fan and clapped his hands like this: "Madam, come out, everyone can''t wait!"


    "I see, husband..."


    A coquettish voice sounded from the side hall of the main hall. In an instant, Chen Fan''s expression changed, the bowl in his hand was crushed to pieces, and the milk wine poured down.


    He turned his head abruptly to look at Gu Yongnian, and said with his lips: "You already knew if it was right!"


    Gu Yongnian smiled mysteriously, and also responded with lips: "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. You don''t even understand this truth, Yanran, this kid does have some skill!"


    As Gu Yongnian finished speaking, Lianbu walked out of a woman in the side hall.


    This woman is wearing a pale red shirt with tassels on her head, her skin is like snow, her muscles are like jade, and her face is covered with a fan.


    I saw Qi slowly walk to the center of the hall, first bowed to Da Shan Yufu, then turned his body, and finally faced Chen Fan.


    I saw a pair of green jade hands with blood-red nails, like the hands of a deadly ghost, able to easily pierce the heart.


    At this moment, the pair of jade hands held the handle of the fan like this, and slowly descended, revealing a pretty face that could be broken by a bomb.


    And this person is Li Yanran!


    Qingyang Li Family, the last remaining member of the Li family, Li Yanran!

 Chapter 561： Where do you not meet in life (Part 2)

    "Why Chen Fan, depending on your appearance, did you know my eldest lady earlier?"


    Da Shanyu saw Chen Fan''s performance and spoke quietly from the side. He had known the grievances between Chen Fan and Li Yanran a long time ago, but now he is just trying to understand and pretend to be confused. "


    Chen Fan didn''t want to expose his meaning either, staring straight into Li Yanran''s eyes, and said without looking back: "Da Shan doesn''t know something. Where is the understanding so simple? We have had it. A past event!"


    His words are ambiguous, and anyone with a discerning eye knows what it means.


    However, people who don''t know will definitely misunderstand that there is a certain ambiguity in the past that Chen Fan said.


    But how did they know that Chen Fan had the slightest ambiguity in the face of Li Yanran, and he was eager to kill him personally.


    All the humiliation in Li''s family, as well as Li Yanran''s aggressiveness again and again, now all come to Chen Fan''s mind.


    For him, as long as there is one person living in the Li family, his grievances are not counted!


    "Dan Yu said that your eldest lady wants to dance swords, why not start?"


    Although this sentence was to Da Shanyu, Chen Fan''s eyes looked at Li Yanran as always.


    A pair of eyes have been squinted together, and the light in the eyes flickers from time to time.


    "Madam, since Chen Fan has already spoken, then you can start." Da Shanyu''s voice fell, then took out a long sword and threw it to Li Yanran.


    Everyone saw that Li Yanran placed the sword horizontally with one hand, and the other hand was the finger of the sword, rubbing it from the hilt to the tip of the sword, and her aura became more and more fierce!


    "call out..."


    The sound of breaking through the air whistled, Li Yanran had already moved.


    She is a sword dance here, she clearly wants to kill.


    Every action locked Chen Fan''s body to the point, but every time it was a little different, it just couldn''t be killed.


    This was obviously something Li Yanran deliberately did, or it was a test of Chen Fan, because in the face of such a situation, Chen Fan''s slight nervousness or other actions may cause a chain reaction.


    Li Yanran sealed his throat with a sword!


    However, it is a pity that Chen Fan''s psychological quality cannot be estimated by ordinary people. No matter what the situation is, he is not afraid of it and does not change at all.


    He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Li Yanran seemed to have expected all of this a long time ago, and saw that there was no slight fluctuation in her expression. While waving the long sword, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, and she started to chant poems.


    "Qingyang Pavilion Li Zhaizhong."


    With the export of the first poem, Li Yanran''s movements became more fierce, like a turbulent river whizzing past.


    But looking back at Chen Fan, he was still as tall as Mount Tai, as if nothing in front of him could cause his thoughts to fluctuate.


    "We are here eighteen years ago!"


    At the exit of the second poem, Huo Mingxin was almost overwhelmed by the strong wind, and saw him clinging to the pillar behind him, barely controlling his figure.


    And Chen Fan, who seems to be standing in the center of the storm, is awe-inspiring, he is strong by him, and the breeze is blowing on the hills!


    "A song full of wine."


    Li Yanran said the third poem, and at the same time, this confrontation seemed to have entered a climax.


    I saw that she exhausted all her spiritual energy, gathered her strength to a point on the tip of the sword, and pierced Chen Fan''s head straight.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of murderous aura, as if he was about to punish Chen Fan at this night banquet.


    Huo Mingxin was stunned. He wanted to stand up to defend Chen Fan or block the sword for him, but his body was not controlled by his brain at all.


    Even faintly, an idea came to mind.


    "It''s better to die than to live."


    In this way, a bit of sword light was fleeting, piercing Chen Fan with a dazzling light and murderous power.


    And Chen Fan still doesn''t avoid it!


    "call out!"


    The strong wind dissipated, Chen Fan''s frantically dancing hair slowly fell, and Li Yanran''s sword finally stopped half an inch between his eyebrows.


    At the same time, Li Yanran also recited the last poem.


    "Where do you not meet in life?"

 Chapter 562： Li Yanrans changes

    "In Qingyang Tower, Li Zhaizhong, we met here 18 years ago! A song full of wine, where in life does not meet?"


    Huo Mingxin was still immersed in the poems chanted by Li Yanran, unable to extricate himself.


    From a literal point of view, this is obviously an ordinary poem describing goodbye to friends, but now it is chanted in Li Yanran''s mouth, with awe-inspiring murderous intent and unconcealable power.


    Huo Mingxin was really surprised by these two-polar transformations.


    And he was thinking in his heart, what happened between Chen Fan and the lady in front of him, why was it a murderous and wanton scene when they met?


    Following Huo Mingxin''s thoughts, Chen Fan immediately got up, a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, patted his palms, and said only one word!


    "it is good!"


    When the voice fell, Li Yanran actually gave a salute to Chen Fanfu, put the long sword behind him, and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes as well, and said: "Thank you for the envoy''s praise, Yanran will definitely have the opportunity to dance the sword for you in the future!"


    "I just hope that next time, you still want to watch."


    When the voice fell, Li Yanran completely put away the murderous aura and majesty she released, and once again returned to the appearance of a tender little daughter, Lianbu sat back beside her big single.


    Even the fascinating helper refills the milk wine in the cup.


    But Da Shanyu waved his hand and looked at Chen Fan deeply and said: "Since the show has passed, we will continue the banquet, and we will not be drunk today!"


    At this moment, everyone toasted together again, with various emotions, drank the wine in the glass.


    At the subsequent banquet, Chen Fan didn''t say a word again. While drinking, a pair of eyes flowed in the audience, watching everyone''s expressions and even their actions.


    The most important thing is naturally Li Yanran.


    Although the two were destined to be life and death enemies, this time they met, and Chen Fan had to face the woman squarely.


    "She is a lot more terrifying than when she met last time. The most important thing is that she has learned to show and hide what she thinks in her heart with reservations!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s evaluation of Li Yanran was extremely high, and even faintly believed that at the time when the slaves were recuperating after the coup, they wanted to launch a decisive battle plan, perhaps because of Li Yanran''s efforts.


    Of course, it is not that Chen Fan thinks that Li Yanran has completely controlled Da Shanyu, after all, the other party is not an ordinary person.


    However, Chen Fan deeply understands that for some truly self-contained heroes and other characters, pillow wind is the best way to communicate.


    Obviously, Li Yanran now has mastered such skills.


    Using the fastest time to force himself to pull back from the past, Chen Fan made a summary of everything he knew now.


    Although Li Yanran''s sudden appearance caught him by surprise, it also added a person who knew him very well to the Zhinu side.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages. Chen Fan believes that as long as he has a proper layout, he may be able to find a glimmer of hope in such a crisis situation.


    At the very least, from this moment, apart from Da Shan Yu Gu Yongnian and Li Yanran, Chen Fan has discovered some clues.


    It''s just that this clue is still unclear. You must wait until you return to your residence and make inferences based on the information Wu Youde has detected today.

 Chapter 563： Huo Mingxins apology

    In the middle of the night, when the banquet finally ended, Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin walked out of the palace side by side and headed in the direction of their residence.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and Huo Mingxin was thinking about Chen Fan''s plan after his own plan.


    After a long time, Huo Mingxin seemed to have made up his mind, and said to Chen Fan: "Master Hou, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Fan paused, then looked back at the other person and asked, "Why do you have to apologize?"


    Huo Mingxin plucked up his courage and raised his head to look at Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "At the banquet before, I saw that Lord Hou was in danger. I should have tried to protect him, but at the most critical moment, I flinched..."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan said after a long silence: "You now apologize to me because you are afraid that I will leave you in the cold and make you lose your ascent?"


    Huo Mingxin didn''t speak anymore, because Chen Fan''s words pointed to his heart. Standing in front of Chen Fan at this moment, Huo Mingxin felt as if he had been seen through.


    In his heart, he did not regret the actions at the banquet before.


    If there is something to be said, then it must be why he hadn''t seen earlier that Li Yanran didn''t intend to kill Chen Fan on the spot.


    If that were the case, he stood up and stood in front of Chen Fan, would everything be different?


    Will Huo Mingxin win Chen Fan''s trust on the spot?


    For a long time, Huo Mingxin could feel that Chen Fan did not trust him 100%, which made him feel a little bit about his gains and losses, and at the same time he did not understand what he should do.


    It is precisely because of this that this moment of hesitation happened.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to Huo Mingxin''s performance. For him, the person in front of him was the one he had seen in his past and present life, who was the most persistent in his desire for power and high officials.


    It seems that he was born to become a master.


    I have to say that this kind of person is terrible. Chen Fan even thinks that he might personally release a beast and a demon for the future Daxuan!


    But he has no choice. Right now, it is the opportunity to use people. It is undeniable that Huo Mingxin is an individual talent, and he still looks at the entire Daxuan as a top talent.


    With a slight sigh, Chen Fan led the way by himself, revealing an unnoticeable anomaly in his voice.


    "Ming Xin, I hope we won''t be enemies in the future."


    When the words fell, Huo Mingxin''s eyes immediately showed a look of fear, and he knelt down, and said to Chen Fan with his head to the ground, "Everything Mingxin was given by Lord Hou, how could I be an enemy of Lord Hou, how dare I? ?"


    Fearful words came from his ears, and Huo Mingxin''s trembling body appeared in front of him. Chen Fan didn''t say a word, so he looked ahead and walked away step by step.


    He knew that Huo Mingxin didn''t care about the true meaning of his words at all. He was still the original Huo Mingxin who wanted to be one person and above 10,000!


    "Hope... someday in the future, you can think clearly about what I say today, because I really don''t want to personally destroy a person who I promoted!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, he thought of Xiao Liu who is now learning how to become an emperor with Emperor Xuan in Xuan Jing.


    I also thought of Xiaoliu''s generous personality.


    If Huo Mingxin were to be sent by Emperor Xuan in the future, Chen Fan would not have the slightest worry.


    But Xiaoliu is different, his character...

 Chapter 564： Intelligence (Part 1)

    The residence that Da Shanyu arranged for Emperor Xuan still has candles swaying.


    When Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin returned, Mu Yunhai, Jianxin, and Wu Youde were waiting.


    "It''s okay."


    Mu Yunhai was the first to speak, and Jian Xin''s eyes beside him also showed a little dignity.


    But Wu Youde was the only one who was doing nothing, with half a hay dangling from the inside, half lying on a chair, wandering around boredly.


    Slowly explained the situation to everyone, Chen Fan only confessed that his side would be in no danger for the time being, but he did not explain the matter of seeing Li Yanran.


    Now that everything in front of him is enough to make people feel bad, Chen Fan doesn''t need to drag everyone to entangle with him.


    After getting Chen Fan''s reply, everyone took a sigh of relief, and then Chen Fan looked at Wu Youde again and said, "What information did you find when you went out today?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Youde''s face immediately showed excitement, he jumped up from the chair and said excitedly: "You guessed it, Chen Fan, this danyu lady is a big mysterious person, you say Is this strange?"


    "Did you inquire about these things?" Chen Fan asked with a headache, covering his forehead. He didn''t want to mention Li Yanran, but he didn''t expect Wu Youde to mention it first.


    Hearing what Chen Fan said, Wu Youde was stunned for a while and said: "Then naturally there are other things..."


    "Well, apart from Da Shanyu''s wife, please elaborate on everything you have heard."


    Chen Fan gave an ultimatum. Who knows that as soon as he said this, Wu Youde''s whole person is like a frustrated ball, smash it, smash it, and say: "Don''t say that you are more than a woman, then it''s gone... ."


    Well, Chen Fan is really speechless. Wu Youde went out to inquire about emotions all afternoon, all inquiring about lace news in the Zhinu Palace.


    In desperation, Chen Fan had to tell everyone about Li Yanran. It was foreseeable that everyone was naturally surprised.


    After saying all this, Chen Fan looked at Wu Youde and said, "If the information you collected is not what I said, then go on."


    Surprisingly, Wu Youde actually inquired about some possessions, and it was extremely useful to Chen Fan!


    "Let me tell you Chen Fan, the Li Yanran you mentioned has been in Zhinu less than a year ago, but the last coup was caused by her!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan immediately came to the nature. He could hear the coup of the Zhinu coup, but he didn''t know the specific content. He didn''t expect Wu Youde to inquire as soon as he arrived.


    And it has something to do with Li Yanran.


    I saw Wu Youde mysteriously put his mouth close to Chen Fan¡¯s ear, and said in a voice that only those present could hear: ¡°It is said that the coup was initiated by Prince Zhinu. He initiated the coup. Shan Yu personally choked his wife to death for the Li Yanran you mentioned."


    "That is, the biological mother of the prince!"


    As soon as he said this, a sharp light flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he faintly felt that he had grasped the key to the matter.


    Based on the lace news that Wu Youde heard and some specific information about the slaves collected by Daxuan, Chen Fan could easily devise a plan to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan in case of emergency!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan had to sigh that sometimes even lace news can dig out valuable things from it!

 Chapter 565： Intelligence (below)

    As we all know, Da Shanyu had 19 sons in total. During the Xuanjing imperial city competition, the 19th son was nailed to death by Chen Fan.


    Most of the rest of the sons are stationed outside, leading their own tribe... or military training.


    But Da Shan Yu was smart and smart because he didn''t release all his sons. Instead, he kept his two most important sons by his side, thinking that he was ready to take over his position in the future.


    Of these two sons, one was the prince who was killed by Da Shan Yu himself because of the failure of the coup.


    The other is Erlu, the second prince whom Chen Fan met tonight!


    At the same time, these two people have another identity, that is, Emperor Xuan''s former wife, and the biological son of the former eldest lady Zhinu!


    Da Shanyu originally had a wife and nine concubines, except for the first prince and the second prince, all of whom were born with concubines.


    Therefore, according to the tradition of the Daxuan people, the first prince and the second prince must be strong candidates for the future prince.


    And from the fact that Da Shanyu admired the Daxuan culture in this way, Chen Fan almost believed that he thought the same.


    Originally, if things continued to develop like this, there was nothing to say. The key was that Li Yanran suddenly appeared.


    The women in the north are so heroic, and the slaves choose their wives. They only care about whether they are good or not. Regarding the appearance, they must not be considered.


    Therefore, the appearance of Li Yanran meant that Da Shanyu had a thorough understanding of what a woman''s tenderness is. From then on, she fell into a tender country.


    In this way, it would be understandable to choke his wife to death and support Li Yanran in the upper position.


    But the minister of the slaves, and a few princes, don''t do it.


    For them, how can a dignified slave become a big lady from a big xuan woman, so a see-saw by the monarch and ministers began.


    In the end, the result of this see-saw by the monarchs and ministers is already obvious.


    The prince launched a coup with revenge for his mother, but was suppressed by Dadan Yu. The second prince died down, and the servants dared not speak.


    This is also the reason why all the ministers of the Zhinu group had different expressions when Da Shan said to let Li Yanran come out to dance the sword.


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fan pursed his lips slightly.


    Anyone familiar with him knows that Chen Fan is thinking.


    As for the content of thinking, it is naturally how to use the information currently known to fight for more benefits for yourself.


    Looking at it now, Erlu, the second prince, might have made a very wise breakthrough, and Chen Fan is very fortunate at the moment that he has met Erlu at the banquet.


    This is equivalent to giving him the opportunity to approach this breakthrough again.


    Although now Chen Fan hasn''t thought of what he will do after he approaches the breakthrough, it doesn''t matter.


    Take it as a back road for yourself, a dark line.


    When you really need it, just take it out.


    "Ming Xin." Chen Fan suddenly said to Huo Mingxin: "Tomorrow morning, you will go to Erlu''s house to pay a visit. Don''t do anything else. The main thing is to talk about you. The most important thing is to deepen Erlu''s impression of you! "


    "Yes!" Huo Mingxin bowed his fist, then said in a deep voice, "Then should I bring him some tea bricks tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said: "Tomorrow you will see you as me first. Don''t take out the tea bricks. Tell Erlu before you leave. Next time you come, you will definitely bring him Daxuan''s best tea bricks. !"


    The voice fell, even if Huo Mingxin was a master of power manipulation, he had to admire Chen Fan''s methods.


    After today''s events, Erlu has already longed for the tea bricks Chen Fan took out very much. Tomorrow he asks for a meeting in Chen Fan''s name, and the other party must think it is here to deliver tea.


    But after the meeting, I didn''t get anything. Instead, before I left, I explained that I would bring tea next time.


    This is equivalent to finalizing the matter of the second meeting.


    Now, the two meetings have been finalized, the third and the fourth, do we still need to consider?


    It can only be said that in the face of Erlu, Chen Fan simply used a few small tricks to easily play with the opponent in applause.


    It is terrifying to be an enemy of someone like Chen Fan!

 Chapter 566： Closed door

    "Returning to the messenger, Da Shanyu has already gone to inspect the army in the rear early this morning. Before he left, he left a message to you, asking you to stay calm and wait until he comes back!"


    Before the Zhinu Palace, Chen Fan was once again stopped outside the palace gate.


    It has been ten days since he came here. For these ten days, Chen Fan has been to the palace almost every day to see Da Shan Yu, discuss with him about the peace between the two countries, and exchange agreements.


    But without exception, Da Shanyu has been behind closed doors, and even today directly said that he had left the palace.


    Chen Fan was keenly aware that things were not unusual, so Da Shanyu must be paying attention.


    But Chen Fan has no way to deal with this. After all, the initiative is now in the hands of others. Even if Chen Fan is as wise as a demon, can he still control Da Shanyu''s choices?


    Sighing slowly, Chen Fan turned and left, but at this moment, he suddenly felt his eyes staring at him above the palace tower!


    Suddenly looking up, there was no one on the tower, but a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    He just raised his head and pointed at the tower, using his lips to say: "Since you want to play, then Chen will have fun with you!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned around and walked away, striding to the stars, and never looked back.


    At the same time, two figures slowly appeared in the place where Chen Fan''s eyes converged.


    One is Da Shanyu, beside him, still following Li Yanran!


    "Why didn''t your husband choose to see Chen Fan?" Li Yanran hugged Da Shanyu''s arm and said, she looked coquettish on the surface, but deep in her eyes, there was a hint of disgust.


    Da Shan Yu Zheng looked at Chen Fan''s back with a triumphant smile, and after hearing Li Yanran''s question, he said ambiguously: "Madam, you must remember that now I and Chen Fan are in a political confrontation. At the political level, there are no enemies and no friends!"


    "That said, the husband wants to hang this Chen Fan for a while, and then recruit him after showing all the power of my slave?"


    Li Yanran is not a stupid person after all, she has already caught clues from Da Shanyu''s words.


    Da Shanyu didn''t seem to conceal his lover''s thoughts, and nodded non-committal.


    Seeing this behavior, the disgust in Li Yanran''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a ray of resentment.


    It''s impossible for Da Shanyu to not know her and Chen Fan''s hatred. It''s time for Da Shanyu to solicit Chen Fan. Where does Li Yanran leave her?


    "Sure enough, men are unreliable, and if women want to really stay in this world, they still have to rely on themselves!"


    Li Yanran, who was secretly groaning in her heart, did not show the slightest on the surface, and even the tone of her words did not change at all. She still said sweetly, "Then what if Chen Fan disagrees in the end?"


    "Disagree..." Da Shanyu muttered to himself: "If he disagrees, then this is not a political confrontation. The relationship between us will naturally become an enemy!"


    "And the enemy, shouldn''t they be killed?"


    Da Shanyu showed a smirk on his face, hugged Li Yanran''s weak waist fiercely, and the tip of his nose sniffed fiercely on one of her hair.


    "I hope that Chen Fan can finally understand my intentions, my painstaking efforts. After all, he is a talent. If he can''t use it for me, he can only erase it!!"

 Chapter 567： Sha pit, soul evil grass

    After returning to the residence, only Jianxin existed.


    Mu Yunhai has had nothing to do with him recently, so he hides every day around Gu Yongnian''s mansion to observe, looking for opportunities to take revenge.


    Chen Fan wanted to stop him. After all, in the royal court, it was absolutely impossible to have a mobile phone call, but after thinking about it, he decided to let Mu Yunhai do what he did. After all, the more this time, the more he has to find something for the other party. dry.


    Huo Mingxin is at Erlu Mansion at this moment.


    After a few small tricks like Chen Fan, Huo Mingxin transformed into a guest of Erlu, and grew up in his house almost every day.


    In addition to the role of tea bricks from Daxuan, of course Huo Mingxin''s credit.


    He has spent so many years in the Xuanjing Heaven Prison, and he has already developed the ability to talk to people and talk nonsense.


    Facing Erlu, who is not very wise, he said something beautiful, and the other party had already been coaxed to find Bei, almost pulling Huo Mingxin to behead the chicken and worship the handle.


    Moreover, Erlu, looking at the five big and three rough, has become obsessed with Daxuan culture, especially tea culture.


    The arty tea ceremony is even more respected.


    This hit Huo Mingxin''s arms.


    You know, when he was desperate, he had thought of joining the Tanglin Party. Therefore, the tea ceremony technique of the sour literati had been thoroughly studied.


    However, the Tanglin Party later thought that Huo Mingxin was just a prisoner, and Ken Ben would not accept it.


    Therefore, this set of kung fu has been shelved, and Ling Huo Mingxin did not expect that he would become popular in front of Erlu.


    Now Erlu doesn''t do anything every day, pulling Huo Mingxin to study the tea ceremony every day.


    At the same time, the idea in Chen Fan''s mind was achieved. Erlu, the dark line, has been deeply buried, and he only waited for the occasion to reveal it in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, Wu Youde was not idle either, basically lingering in the streets and alleys of the king''s court, reporting all the available information collected to Chen Fan.


    This also allowed Chen Fan to clarify the life of the slaves and the thinking of the common people.


    And more importantly, there are surprises.


    That is, when Wu Youde was collecting information, he inadvertently inquired about the source of Zhinu''s evil spirit.


    In their words, in the depths of the northern wasteland, there will always be something like Shakeng.


    The evil spirit was born from within the evil pit.


    This statement is a bit too mysterious for Chen Fan. After all, when did he ever hear of a big pit on the roadside, and the energy is constantly producing evil spirits?


    Fortunately, Wu Youde didn''t let him down, and it didn''t take long for him to get the full version of the information back.


    To put it simply, the evil pits were not formed alone, but like a stream flowing into the sea, with a vein in the ground.


    And the end of each evil pit is a place called the bottomless pit.


    On the cliff in this cave, there is a plant called the soul evil grass growing.


    This kind of thing has no effect, neither can refining medicine, nor can it refining equipment, it seems to exist only to release evil spirits!


    That''s right, the suffocating energy needed for the entire cultivation of the slaves was supplied by the grasses in a bottomless pit.


    No matter how you hear this, it is a bit weird, but Wu Youde believes in it, or he has absolute confidence in the information he has collected.


    Now, since Da Shan has not seen him behind closed doors, everyone is busy with their own affairs this time, so Chen Fan''s heart has become alive unconsciously, and he wants to explore the so-called bottomless pit himself.


    If you can get a few soul evil grass, wouldn''t the plan of the Eighteen Blood Guard be completed?

 Chapter 568： Explore the bottomless pit

    Just do it, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate after thinking about it, and immediately found Jianxin, indicating that he wanted to explore the bottomless pit with her.


    Jianxin naturally had no doubts. After all, her whole heart was hanging on Chen Fan at the moment, and the relationship between the two was only a layer of window paper.


    However, what made Chen Fan a little puzzled was that in the past few days, he had hinted or expressed Jianxin many times, but the other party didn''t seem to know at all, and there was no response.


    Did not say yes, but did not refuse.


    The unknown reason for Chen Fan can still be attributed to Jianxin''s thin-skinned face and not yet ready.


    In this way, a note was left to Mu Yunhai and the others, explaining their whereabouts with Jianxin, the two left the palace side by side and headed towards the legendary bottomless cave.


    Nowadays, although Da Shanyu didn''t see him behind closed doors, he didn''t restrict Chen Fan''s movement, and he was able to pass unimpeded on any site of Jin Nu.


    And now basically the entire royal court also knew of Chen Fan''s existence, so there was nothing embarrassing just happened. On the contrary, Chen Fan could still receive some courtesy.


    Of course, this kind of courtesy is definitely insignificant for everything experienced in Xuanjing, but it is already extremely difficult compared to a sun-dried slave who is like a hairy drinker.


    ...


    The bottomless pit is more than 3,000 miles southwest of the king''s court, and it is said to be a forbidden place for the slaves. It is surrounded by heavy fog all the year round, and ordinary people will die if they step into it.


    After this period of cultivation, Jianxin once again caught up with Chen Fan''s pace, and both of them had reached the martial arts Eighth Heaven and possessed 80,000 catties of power.


    Under the blessing of this kind of cultivation, the two of them have extremely fast feet, basically stepping on the snow without a trace. On this snowy northern wasteland, they turned into two shadows, constantly moving towards their goals.


    Strangely speaking, since Chen Fan and the others came to the royal court, the heavy snow has completely stopped, and there has not been another snowfall in ten days.


    After about half a day of rushing, Chen Fan and Jianxin finally saw the middle-aged land shrouded in fog.


    The fog is so wide that it can hardly see the end at a glance.


    According to Wu Youde''s intelligence, the bottomless pit is hidden in the fog, but I don''t know where it is.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan showed a solemn look in his eyes.


    Deep in the vast fog, I don''t know what awaits them at this moment.


    Perhaps this exploration of the bottomless pit is not as simple as imagined.


    "After entering the thick fog area for a while, you hide behind me, don''t behave when you encounter anything, there is me in everything!"


    Chen Fan slowly stood in front of Jian Xin and stared straight ahead without looking back.


    Even as soon as his voice fell, he thought of a cold voice behind him: "You don''t need to care about my business, whoever says I must be worse than you!"


    Listening to the tone of this speech, it is obvious that the person in charge of the body is Jian Yi.


    Chen Fan glanced back at the other person, and said in a more overbearing language than Jian Yi: "I''m talking to your sister, you little girl has no room to pierce your mouth, let you hide behind you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jian Yi was speechless and pointed at Chen Fan blushingly for a long time. She, who had always been sharp-edged, didn''t know how to respond.


    "You, you guys... less, just say a few words..."


    Jianxin once again occupied the body, and stood up to clear the siege.


    Later, it seemed that he was afraid that Chen Fan would collide with Jian Yi again, and Jian Xin used her consciousness firmly to occupy her body, not giving Jian Yi a chance to appear.

 Chapter 569： Foggy

    "Crack..."


    The snow under the feet made the sound of two people''s tooth rubbing sorely, Chen Fan and Jian Xin one after another, entered the place shrouded in dense fog in front of them.


    Reaching out and touching the thick fog, Chen Fan only felt that the thick fog all over seemed to have turned into an energy field, dividing the inside and outside of the thick fog into two worlds!


    The sword of life and death gleaming with gold and black light was tightly held in his hand, and there was a black cloud gun that was as black as ink in the other hand.


    Chen Fan was the first to step into the area covered by dense fog, and Jianxin followed closely!


    In an instant, the world in front of Chen Fan changed its appearance. It was no longer covered in white snow and covered in silver. All the places covered by dense fog, there was not a bit of snow!


    This is really incredible, as if the world underneath is really different from the original.


    Slowly moving in one direction, Fang Yuan''s movements were not fast, because he could clearly feel that in the world in front of him, an extremely uncomfortable aura was constantly exuding.


    "Whhhhhh..."


    Suddenly, a tingling sound rang in his ears, and Chen Fan''s gaze was stunned, and he immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    The same goes for Jian Xin, who is half a step behind, with a long sword in his hand, locking the source of the sound!


    I saw a translucent black shadow flashing past, and there was a strong evil spirit all over his body. If Chen Fan and Jian Xin were both determined people, they might have been affected by this evil energy in an instant.


    And most importantly, Chen Fan noticed that the wisp of shadow was basically a spiritual body, an intangible matter, like the wind.


    In other words...it should be called Sha Ling more appropriately.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Fan thought of this, before he had time to communicate with Jian Xin, the evil spirit reappeared and turned into the shape of a demon wolf, and directly rushed to the side of Jian Xin.


    "call out!"


    At the moment Chen Fan''s reminder fell, Jian Xin moved, and she saw a flash in her eyes, and then the sound of breaking through the air exploded in her ears.


    That amazing sword belonging to Jian Xiu, pierced out tricky!


    At this moment, if Chen Fan was the evil spirit, he would have a headache, and he didn''t dare to slash his sword head directly, and could only choose to retreat temporarily.


    But that Sha Ling seemed to have no fear at all, still rushing straight towards Jian Xin.


    At this moment, the most surprising scene happened. Jianxin''s long sword directly penetrated the body of Sha Ling, but Sha Ling did not receive the slightest damage, and directly threw Jian Xin to the ground!


    "expensive!!!"


    At the moment of his death, Chen Fan directly displayed the Dragon''s palm, a five-clawed golden dragon that was more than ten feet long and thighs thick suddenly bloomed.


    The sound of the dragon chant resounded through the dense fog, and the Sha Ling''s body was about to disperse in an instant.


    Facing the surging five-claw golden dragon phantom, Sha Ling was obviously jealous, and finally gave up his plan to continue attacking Jianxin, and fleeed backwards at an extremely fast speed.


    At this time, the five-clawed golden dragon phantom released by the palm of the dragon fell away because of the loss of spiritual attention.


    Chen Fan pulled Jianxin up and observed the state of the opponent, except that his clothes and hair were a bit messy, and he did not receive any trauma.


    But this did not make Chen Fan relax his vigilance. He knew that the reason Jianxin was not injured was because the evil spirit had not had time to launch his attack.


    Judging from the scene of the previous fight, I am afraid that any entity''s attack will not be able to hurt the evil spirit at all.


    But Sha Ling can attack at will.


    In this way, it means that Chen Fan and Jianxin have fallen into a great disadvantage from the beginning!

 Chapter 570： Sha Ling attack

    The fog around is getting thicker.


    "It''s a bit weird here, the evil spirit seems to be a little afraid of my dragon palm, you follow me!"


    Chen Fan frowned and stared at everything in front of him, and at the same time said to Jian Xin in a deep voice.


    At this moment, under the thick fog, the visibility around it is probably less than ten meters, and after the thick fog, it is still unknown how many dangers are hidden.


    Jian Xin''s face finally showed a solemn color, and nodded solemnly.


    She is a sword cultivator, and what she cultivates is the sharpness of the long sword, and she never advances.


    At this moment, Sha Ling was not afraid of her sword, which meant that he was naturally restrained from all sword repairs in the world. Therefore, Jian Xin, who had lost the strength of the first battle, was the safest decision to follow behind Chen Fan.


    According to the personalities of the two sisters Jianxin and Jianyi, sister Jianyi has a cold personality, but she is somewhat self-conscious and can''t listen to advice.


    Although sister Jian Xin was a bit stuttering and shy, she was more calm and mature than Jian Yi.


    This is also the reason why Jian Xin had to suppress Jian Yi''s consciousness at this moment and not let the other party control his body.


    "Roar...."


    The deep roar kept coming, and Chen Fan even felt the ground under his feet vibrate.


    Under the dark brown soil, there seemed to be something palpitating that was gradually recovering.


    With a low roar, the evil spirit appeared again!


    But this time, it turned into a giant bear no longer a demon wolf, but a huge bear with a height of ten feet!


    "Wow!"


    The giant bear roared and slapped his chest constantly, making a bang bang bang, and at the same time, there were other evil spirits appearing!


    Some of them turned into tigers, some were lions, and some turned into monsters that Chen Fan had never seen before!


    Densely dense, endless, as if the whole world is controlled by the evil spirit!


    Seeing this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and the solemn expression on his expression became stronger.


    Before, there was only one evil spirit that made him feel tricky, but now that so many suddenly appeared, he couldn''t handle it at all!


    "run!"


    Taking a look at Jianxin, Chen Fan directly grabbed the cold little hand, Ti Yun stretched to the peak, and quickly fled.


    In today''s situation, choosing to fight head-on with so many evil spirits is undoubtedly a death-hunting behavior. Therefore, to escape the first time is the only solution that Chen Fan can think of at this moment!


    "Drop the dragon palm, give it to me!!"


    In the process of escaping, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate at all, his spiritual power rushed out like no money, trying to hold the evil spirit!


    "expensive!"


    The voice of the dragon chant resounded through the enemy again, and the majestic five-clawed golden dragon once again descended into this world.


    Even within a short period of time, they have been entangled with many evil spirits, successfully blocking their pursuit.


    But all this is not enough, there are too many evil spirits in front of him, blocking a part, and a larger part is chasing.


    It even faintly formed a siege, trapping Chen Fan and Jianxin in the middle.


    "expensive!"


    He used the Dragon''s Palm again. At this moment, Chen Fan had already consumed most of his spiritual power, his face was pale, and cold sweat fell.


    This is not a solution at all, it is possible that the evil spirit has nothing to do, and he will be drained of spiritual power because of the continuous use of earth-level martial arts such as the Dragon Palm.


    Seeing this, Jian Xin''s lips were already bleeding, and she immediately took out a blue bead from the storage bag and crushed it directly!


    In an instant, a pair of translucent cyan wings appeared behind Jian Xin, and then hugged Chen Fan in this way and slowly flew high into the sky.


    It turned out to be another one-time flying spirit treasure!

 Chapter 571： Tweeted

    In the Xuanjing Demon Beast Desert, Jianxin once used flying spirit treasures, although they were all one-offs.


    But its value is simply immeasurable.


    You must know that people of the same realm fight, once a party has the air supremacy, then the ultimate victory will definitely be his.


    This shows the value of flying Lingbao.


    And Jianxin, carrying two such valuable things with him, and there may even be surplus, which is really incredible.


    At this moment, the translucent cyan wings behind Jianxin slowly flapped, and they were flying away from the evil spirit circle.


    Just when Chen Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the crisis had been resolved, another bad news appeared before his eyes.


    I saw the evil spirit on the ground suddenly turned into a cloud of black mist, and then slowly transformed into a flying eagle or even a bird!


    This undoubtedly completely contained the advantage of flying Lingbao with all my heart, and even moved the encirclement on the ground to mid-air in a short time!


    "Damn, it''s a bunch of lingering things!"


    Chen Fan cursed secretly in his heart, and his mind was running fast, thinking about the possibility of breaking the game.


    At the same time, the fourth cast of Dragon Palm, temporarily delaying time for himself.


    It can be said that at this moment, time is life, Chen Fan had to abandon all the thoughts in his mind and delve into the method of breaking the game.


    From the previous point of view, Sha Ling was immune to any attack on the surface, so Jian Xin''s long sword did not achieve the slightest attack effect.


    Then Chen Fan''s life and death sword, black cloud spear, and even Cun Jin Bengquan would also be useless.


    After thinking about it, there is only one dragon palm left!


    But what characteristics is Sha Ling afraid of Dragon Palm?


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of a possibility.


    Even through observation, he thought that this might have to be Sha Ling¡¯s weakness, or rather...the only weakness!


    As a person who has condensed the palm of the dragon descending, Chen Fan certainly knows that the most powerful part of this palm is the collision of the five-clawed golden dragon out of spiritual power.


    But just after he played the Dragon Palm four times in a row, he discovered a pattern.


    That was the time when the five-clawed golden dragon erupted with the sound of the dragon''s roar, which made Sha Ling most fearful.


    Does this mean...they are afraid of sonic attacks?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan clenched his teeth to prepare for the final fight. Now, there is only one thing on him that can release a sonic attack!


    That''s tweeted!


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop, tweeted, don''t let me down!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan''s storage bag flashed light, and he was standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder with a look of surprise, still holding half of the low-grade spirit stone in his hand, looking at everything in front of him!


    "Tweet?"


    With a voice, Chen Fan immediately drank: "There is no time to explain, please attack!"


    Feeling the eagerness in Chen Fan''s heart, Chu Chu took the last time to swallow half of the lower-grade spirit stone into his belly.


    Then the boss with a long mouth, as if swallowing heaven and earth, took a hard breath.


    "Woohoo!!!"


    The scalp-numbing roar suddenly bloomed from the body the size of a tweeted ball.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of energy visible to the naked eye swept towards the surrounding evil spirits.


    Chen Fan noticed that the evil spirit in the front suddenly burst into a pure black evil spirit after it came into contact with the energy fluctuations released by Tweet, and then the evil spirit seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance.


    All drilled into the body of Chi Chi!

 Chapter 572： Chase and suck

    In the misty world, Chen Fan and Jianxin stood side by side, and both looked at everything in front of them with weird expressions.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes, and there was also incredible, but more, it revealed a feeling of...how could it be like this.


    In front of the two of them, the evil spirits that were once invincible disappeared, and replaced by evil spirits running around like a chicken.


    However, Chiu Chiu ran wildly behind the evil spirits. Whenever they approached a certain evil spirit, they only need to roar, and the evil spirits will turn into pure evil spirits and penetrate into Chiu''s body.


    Often at this time, Chi Chi will show a refreshing look, and even occasionally look back at Chen Fan''s chirp.


    Seeing that, I actually wanted to share it with Chen Fan.


    It''s as if the evil spirits in front of it are not extremely dangerous, but something delicious...


    Chen Fan can only give up on the kindness of Tweet. It''s not that he has never tested whether he can absorb the evil spirits, but such a pure evil spirit is not a good thing for Chen Fan. If it is absorbed rashly, it is very likely that he will lose his mind and become Killing machine.


    Although Chen Fan has now found a way to absorb the evil spirits, this process must be done step by step, bit by bit.


    If it is absorbed like this, it is simply looking for death.


    The evil spirits around had been almost cleared by Tweet, until the last evil spirit was absorbed, the world finally calmed down, as if the fog had faded a lot.


    Chu Chu was so limp on the ground, chubby alone, like a ball with a mouth and eyes and two claws.


    At this moment, Chi Chi''s hair seemed to be deeper, no longer the original pale pink, and a faint strange light flowed from the top of the hair.


    Jianxin looked at Chirp without blinking, and swallowed with a grunt, "It...it''s...what is it?"


    Fang Yuan can understand Jian Xin''s meaning naturally, but to be honest, he doesn''t even know what chuo is.


    There is only one thing that can be confirmed now, that is the origin of chuu, absolutely extraordinary!


    You know, the evil energy it absorbed before, even if a martial peak comes, I''m afraid it will be burst and die.


    However, except for some inconveniences, there is no external performance, which seems to explain something.


    Also, recalling that Chi Chi is like a bottomless belly, eating Lingshi is like eating snacks, crunchy and crispy.


    Everything appears on a little pink fur ball, which is really fantastic.


    "When you are on the other side of the Meteorite Sea, have you never seen a monster like tweeting?"


    Chen Fan tilted his head to look at Jian Xin, and asked questions in thought.


    Jianxin tilted his head as if thinking for a while, shook his head after a long time, and there was no answer in his heart.


    In desperation, Chen Fan could only sigh deeply, flipped his hands, and put the already full and sleepy Tweet into the storage bag.


    "Now that the crisis is over, are we going to continue to explore here? Since we have all come here, it is really hard to justify not to see the bottomless pit and the soul evil grass."


    Chen Fan proposed to Jianxin.


    When the other party heard this, his pretty face blushed and said: "Well...I, I listen to you...I listen to you."

 Chapter 573： Bottomless pit

    As the evil spirits were cleared, Chen Fan and Jianxin no longer encountered any danger along the way. After searching for a period of time, a huge pothole finally appeared in front of them.


    Obviously, this is the legendary bottomless pit.


    Standing on the edge of Kendong, Chen Fan looked down. As expected, he couldn''t see the bottom. The pothole in front of him seemed like the big mouth of an ancient giant beast, which was very permeating.


    "Chen Fan, look at you!"


    Jianxin pointed at the wall in the bottomless pit in surprise and saw a black plant growing tenaciously from the gravel and soil.


    "Soul Devil!"


    With just a glance, Chen Fan confirmed the identity of the black plant, because it was almost exactly the same as the soul evil grass described by Wu Youde.


    I saw it was about 20 centimeters high, there were no flowers, and only a few leaves on it. The whole body exuded a hazy evil spirit, and it looked very extraordinary.


    "Wait for me up there, I will go down to pick a soul evil grass and see!"


    After explaining Jianxin, Chen Fan wanted to cling to the edge of the bottomless pit to pick the soul evil grass.


    Although Jian Xin was a little worried, seeing that the soul evil grass was not too far away from the ground, he could take care of everything right away.


    In this way, Chen Fan used his spiritual power and hands and feet, clinging to the walls around the bottomless hole, and slowly descending.


    It didn''t take long for the Soul Evil Grass to be within reach, and Chen Fan also discovered that there was still a lot of Soul Evil Grass growing in the downward position.


    This is undoubtedly good news for him. Once the previous idea is correct, as long as the possession of the soul evil grass can successfully make ordinary people rely on the absorption of evil energy to practice, it is equivalent to finding the most powerful weapon to defeat the sun slave.


    Just like this, one hand firmly grasped a protruding gravel on the wall, and Chen Fan''s other hand had already touched and beat the soul evil grass.


    It is slightly cool at the beginning, and if you perceive it carefully, it seems that you can detect a slight tingling sensation.


    With a little effort, the soul evil grass was pulled down by Chen Fan, but before he could use fierce exploration, the soul evil grass turned into a cloud of black energy and disappeared.


    "Is it impossible to pick this thing?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, his two sword eyebrows were already furrowed together.


    After that, he did not believe in evil and successively picked several soul evil grasses, but they were all without exception.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan also knew that he was reckless, and he returned to the ground again after pondering for a while.


    "Still not working?"


    Feeling the loss on Chen Fan''s face, Jian Xin asked, but Chen Fan just nodded solemnly.


    He was very unwilling.


    It has reached the point where it is today. It can be said that the capital of the Great Profound Nation''s turnaround is right in front of him, but it is like a castle in the air, which is really unacceptable for Chen Fan.


    Frankly speaking, there is not much time left for Daxuan now. Whether it is a slave or a Dadanyu, it is impossible for Daxuan to have more opportunities to cultivate and regenerate.


    In other words, the soul evil grass may be Chen Fan''s last life-saving straw.


    For it, even if it is a price, it is worth it!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of Xiao Hong who committed suicide in front of him, the desperate face, and the crying with a smile, which are still deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s mind.


    That time, Chen Fan failed to save Xiaohong, what about the future?


    Daxuan still has a second and third Xiaohong, as well as billions of Limin, waiting for the moment when the dawn appears.


    How can Chen Fan shrink at this moment?

 Chapter 574： Go deep

    "I want to go deep into the bottomless pit, and you will help me with the formation!"


    After thinking, Chen Fan made a decision. Faced with the bottomless pothole, he thought that even if it was a risk, he should explore it!


    Jianxin bit his lip after hearing the words, and then opened his mouth and said: "You have to go down, I won''t stop you, but you must bring me. I also have a one-time flying spirit treasure. We can be together at the critical moment. Get out!"


    Jian Xin''s pretty face was full of firmness, and even because of this, the rare words did not stammer.


    Chen Fan knew that Jianxin was deliberately showing such firmness. Although the opponent is usually gentle, he is also a stubborn person in nature. If he really spotted something, he would definitely not look back.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fa finally agreed and said: "We can go down together, but you must promise me that if you encounter any danger that you can''t handle, leave me alone, run away immediately, I have the means to get out!"


    Jian Xin gave an ambiguous hmm and then stopped talking. Although she had agreed to Chen Fan''s request, she had a different idea in her heart.


    "If something happens to you, how can I abandon you?"


    In this way, after preparing everything, Chen Fan and Jianxin all clung to the wall of the bottomless pit, preparing to go deeper.


    It is foreseeable that this will be an extremely boring process. After all, the depth of this bottomless pit may have never been explored, and I don¡¯t know when it will go deep.


    Along the way, Chen Fan saw a lot of Soul Evil Grass, but this time he didn''t act rashly anymore. Everything would have to wait until the real deep investigation before making a decision.


    "Jianxin, you said you came from the other end of the meteor sea, where is the world like?"


    In this extremely dim light and a few dead silences from the bottom of the heart, people would unconsciously want to say something to ease them, and Chen Fan is no exception.


    After Jianxin heard the words, he hummed, and then he muttered for a long time before saying: "There...bigger than here...much bigger, and there are a lot of masters...!"


    From Jianxin''s words, Chen Fan seemed to have seen a world where Tianjiao appeared in large numbers and masters were like clouds.


    Moreover, the territory is vast, and the human race and the demonic race that have reached the realm of demon spirits and can be transformed into a shining contrast, it must be a world that makes people excited.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan felt a little lost inexplicably. He was thinking why he was not in that world.


    After all, it is only there that he can complete his martial arts obsession, climb the world''s peak, and trample on thousands of heroes!


    "Meteor Sea, can''t you really cross it?"


    Chen Fan said quietly, his voice was full of unwillingness.


    Jianxin could obviously feel Chen Fan''s inner thoughts. After hearing the words, he was helpless, and could only say comfortingly: "Maybe...there are other ways...but I, I...don''t know it! "


    Feeling Jian Xin''s worry about him, Chen Fan smiled slightly, and unconsciously touched Jian Xin''s slightly cool little hand as he went deeper.


    Jian Xin''s whole body shook, and her first reaction was to dodge, but Chen Fan had firmly grasped one of her hands, not giving any chance to escape.


    Seeing this situation, Jianxin gave a soft spit and scolded Chen Fan for being domineering, but two red clouds also appeared on his white cheeks.


    "We have been talking for so long, and you have never told me your identity and origin. If you want to use your qualifications, you should be a big man in the world opposite the Meteorite Sea."


    Chen Fan enjoyed the soft touch brought to him by Jianxin''s little hands, and asked with squinting eyes, but who knew that Jianxin''s expression suddenly changed when the voice fell!

 Chapter 575： In the end

    Chen Fan didn''t wait for Jianxin''s answer. He tilted his head and saw that the other party''s pretty face was as clear as jade, and there was a struggle.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Fan murmured.


    But Jianxin slowly withdrew his little hand from Chen Fanda''s hand, and said after a long time, "I...I can''t say."


    Chen Fan stared at Jian Xin''s expression and saw that there seemed to be a touch of worry and struggle in her heart.


    Nodded, and said comfortingly: "You don''t want to say that I don''t force you, I will be by your side when you want to say it!"


    The atmosphere fell into silence like this, and neither of them spoke, so they continued to deepen in the empty bottomless pit.


    This kind of action went on for three days before he could see the bottom of the cave.


    You know, although Chen Fan and Jianxin climbed down all the way, their cultivation bases are close to Wuling. Compared with the climbing speed of ordinary people, it is simply not the same.


    Under such circumstances, I went down for three days, showing that the name of this bottomless pit is really true.


    "Chen Fan, look at it!" Jian Xin suddenly broke the silence, and Yu pointed a place down.


    Looking in the direction of the green jade fingers, a larger, half-human soul evil grass swayed at the bottom of the cave.


    In this soul evil grass, the strong evil spirit being released at this moment, there is even a faint tendency to materialize into black water droplets.


    And most importantly, there was a black bead surrounding the huge soul evil grass at the moment, and the evil spirit emanating from this bead seemed to be nourishing other small soul evil grasses, making it endless.


    There was a faint feeling in Chen Fan''s heart that as long as he got the black bead, he might have the ability to gather a lot of evil spirits!


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan and Jianxin looked at each other, and in the eyes of the other party, he saw the color of determination.


    In this way, he jumped directly to the bottom and looked up, and the opening of the hole was not visible at all.


    Chen Fan explored his spiritual power for a while, only to see that this place was not the true bottom of the bottomless pit.


    Not far ahead, there is a second, deeper and larger bottomless pit.


    And there are densely connected passages all around.


    Chen Fan''s eyebrows were already knotted together, and he suddenly thought of the information that Wu Youde had inquired about.


    The lands of the northern wasteland are mostly evil pits. The evil pits are connected under the ground, and this bottomless pit is the source of the entire northern wasteland.


    Coupled with the huge soul evil grass in front of me.


    Everything is clearer and clearer in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he even vaguely gave birth to a crazy idea.


    Ignoring the huge soul evil grass for the time being, Chen Fan explored the surroundings and saw that there were large soul evil grasses in the pits extending in all directions.


    And in the second bottomless pit in front, there is also a large soul evil grass.


    "If all the soul evil grasses in this place are destroyed today, wouldn''t the future slaves be equal to the loss of the capital to continue cultivation?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, as soon as this thought came out, it grew like weeds.


    Zhinu didn''t understand the truth of Mingxiu plank road darkening Chen Cang, Chen Fan would not understand.


    If you can take advantage of the occasion to stop the sun slaves, this is probably a terrifying achievement.


    However, after some thinking, Chen Fan had to give up this idea temporarily. Once he destroys all the soul evil grass, Wang Ting will definitely discover something.


    When the time comes, a little follow-up will be able to miss him.


    At that time, Chen Fan went deep into the enemy camp, which would cause him and the people around him to fall into a deadly place.

 Chapter 576： Soul Shaman Orb

    At this moment, Chen Fan was standing on the edge of the second bottomless pit meditating, but at the same time, a confused voice sounded in his ear: "Come down...Come down...I can fulfill all your wishes."


    "Who!!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes were slightly drenched, and suddenly he burst into flames, his voice unexpectedly frightened Jian Xin.


    "Chen Fan... are you okay." Jianxin asked worriedly.


    After abruptly returning to his senses, Chen Fan tilted his head to look at Jian Xin and said, "Did you hear anyone talking before?"


    Looking at Jianxin and shook his head in doubt, Chen Fan looked towards the bottom of the second bottomless pit, with a little jealousy in his heart.


    He knows that this place is not easy!


    But for now, I shouldn''t be in any danger yet.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan made up his mind and left with the black bead first. After completing the negotiation and officially leaving the royal court and leaving Da Shanyu¡¯s eyelids, he came and destroyed everything here. Soul evil!


    In this way, slowly coming to the side of the large soul evil grass, Chen Fan slowly stretched his hand toward the black bead.


    At the same time, the enchanting voice in his mind sounded again.


    This time I heard it more clearly, Chen Fan could clearly tell that it was a charming female voice, and she seemed to be blowing in her ears.


    "Take my soul evil orb, you are my person, we will meet again one day!"


    The palm trembled slightly, Chen Fan gritted his teeth, and finally did not choose to pay attention to the female voice in his ear.


    For him, if it is really dangerous, the master of the female voice must have appeared long ago, and he won''t be fooling around here.


    Finally, Chen Fan''s fingertips touched the Soul Evil Orb, and for an instant, a refreshing chill spread throughout his body.


    Chen Fan only felt that from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, there was an uncontrollable coldness.


    The pores all over my body shrank, and a dense layer of goose bumps appeared on my body, and I felt a little itchy.


    Jianxin on the side obviously noticed Chen Fan''s abnormality, and was also attracted by everything in front of him. He bowed slightly, with a pair of rippling eyes, just staring at the soul evil orb that Chen Fan touched with his fingertips.


    Finally, Chen Fan held the entire Soul Evil Orb in his hand, but at the same time, a strange gust of wind was blowing suddenly.


    It''s hard to imagine, in this dark bottomless pit, why is there a cloudy wind?


    But something more weird was still to come. I saw the soul evil orb in Chen Fan''s hand, suddenly releasing endless evil aura, as if thick smoke billowing, and immediately wrapped Chen Fan and Jianxin firmly.


    At this moment, time became extremely slow, so slow that it seemed to stop.


    Chen Fan keenly realized that he seemed to be unable to move, and the sword heart in front of him was also the same. None of his eyes were as agile as they used to turn, or it could be said that...


    Unlike Chen Fan''s perception, the speed of the billowing evil spirits was not affected in any way, and it even seemed to have accelerated a bit.


    They all got into Chen Fan and Jianxin like this, and the black light disappeared in a flash!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the flow of time seemed to be completely restored, Chen Fan and Jianxin fell to the ground feebly, their eyes closed tightly, and they didn''t know their life or death.


    And the soul evil orb rolled out of Chen Fan''s hand, twirled around several times, and finally stopped.


    If someone is singing at this moment, if you look carefully, you can clearly find that the black light around the soul evil orb is a bit dimmer than before.

 Chapter 577： Erosion!

    "kill!!!"


    A terrifying cry of killing came into Chen Fan''s ears, he opened his eyes abruptly, and the world in front of him changed its appearance.


    This is the battlefield!


    Zhinu and Daxuan have already started a decisive battle at this moment!


    On the opposite side, Da Shan Yu was sitting on the wolf ride, behind him was a dense army of hundreds of thousands of slaves, and Gu Yongnian smiled gloomily beside him.


    Li Yanran''s eyes had the pleasure of revenge.


    And the national teacher Bi Liemang glared at him, the second prince Erlu sharpened his sword, and familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    Chen Fan looked down at him, wearing a black armor and gun, stroking his cheeks, now wearing a ghost mask.


    The Profound Emperor who was in a bright yellow dragon robe by his side unexpectedly went to court by himself.


    In addition, military marshal Pei Qing and Zhenbei General Wu Gang were also present. They all sat on their horses, cutting their sabers or spears in their hands, and were ready to fight at any time.


    Looking back, Daxuan''s army was all present.


    Hu Benwei is led by Guo Gang, and Li Chengfeng is beside him.


    Wu Aiguo took the only eighteen horses left by Chen Fan''s team and stood on the battlefield, with an empty sleeve fluttering in the wind.


    Chen Fan faintly felt that something was wrong.


    But the next moment, the suspicion in my heart was all washed away.


    He unexpectedly saw that Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi brothers and sisters also appeared on the battlefield, and even Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and even Jianxin!


    "Emperor Xuan, why let them participate in the war? This shouldn''t be!"


    Chen Fan yelled frantically at the Profound Emperor on the side. Profound Emperor just glanced at him and said, "Now it''s a decisive battle, and the national crisis is at stake. Who can''t die?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the doubts that had been suppressed a long time ago resurfaced. Chen Fan asked himself, is this a decisive battle?


    Why does he always feel that something has not been done?


    Frowning his brows and beginning to recall, but Chen Fan felt a splitting headache as soon as he thought about it, as if he had a pair of big hands in the dark, pressing his head firmly, not allowing him to think.


    "Zhongjiro, the decisive battle is here, kill!!!"


    Emperor Xuan held the sword of the emperor and spoke to the soldiers behind without turning his head, and then he was the first to attack!


    "Kill!!!"


    The call to kill resounded again, and Chen Fan just stood there, watching everyone he knew and rushing into the battle.


    Blood began to spray, endless stumps and broken arms flying all over the sky. Just in front of Chen Fan, an ordinary soldier was smashed to pieces by the wolf rider, blood and meat sprayed all over his face.


    The warm breath, the sticky feeling is so real, so...depressing.


    Chen Fan noticed that Emperor Xuan was the first to die in battle, his head was cut off by Da Shanyu, and he just put it in front of the millions of troops, laughing wildly.


    And Li Yanran, Gu Yongnian, everyone was laughing wildly, and the laughter pierced Chen Fan''s ears so deeply, forcing him to think about the other things.


    Even though Chen Fan kept repeating in his heart that the situation was wrong and the situation was wrong, he still couldn''t grasp one direction and couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Boys, your Grandpa Wu is here, watch me slay all of your gangsters to death one by one!"


    Wu Aiguo roared and yelled, using his only arm, brandishing a saber, and rushing into the center of the battlefield.


    But the Sun Slave Rider only charged him with a horse and directly split him in half.


    In addition, the remaining seventeen riders were the same. Facing a war of a million people, it seemed that they could not provoke a splash of water and were immediately submerged.


    The corpses were scattered on the ground incompletely, trampled by war horses and monster wolves!

 Chapter 578： Chen Fan, kill me!

    "patriotic!!"


    Seeing the death of his comrade-in-arms, Chen Fan erupted with earth-shattering exclamations, but even so, how can manpower turn the end of the war?


    I saw the Daxuan army around him, and they were retreating steadily at this moment. In one charge, countless people left their lives here!


    Pei Qing was already old. Chen Fan saw him be beheaded by a young Zhi Slave, and Wu Aiguo''s father Wu Gang was also drowned in the group of Zhi Slaves because he wanted to rescue his son!


    One after another familiar people fell, they fell in a pool of blood, fell under the iron hoof of the slave.


    The entire army of Hu Benwei led by Guo Gang and Li Chengfeng was wiped out. Chen Fan even heard their unwilling roar before they died, as well as the sound of blood splashing.


    Xiao Liu also died in the battle, and his heart was pinched in the hands of Erlu, the second prince of Zhinu.


    Similarly, there are Xiaoqi, Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and...Jianxin.


    All the women of Chen Fan died under the charge of the slaves. The entire battlefield was full of corpses, with millions of corpses lying down, bleeding and drifting.


    A mountain of corpses appeared in front of Chen Fan, and he clearly saw his friends and lovers among the corpses!


    They...are all dead.


    Chen Fan''s gaze shifted, looking around, the entire Da Xuan was actually only himself left.


    The others... are dead.


    Looking up at the sky, countless lonely ghosts just appeared above Chen Fan''s head.


    Emperor Xuan was holding the Emperor Sword, but his head was gone. He was asking Chen Fan loudly why he didn''t come forward and rescue him.


    With blood and tears in Xiao Liu''s eyes, he deeply opened the wound on his chest, begging Chen Fan to help him find his heart.


    Xiao Qi was crying, she asked Chen Fan, didn''t she say she would stay together for a lifetime? Why is she dead and Chen Fan still alive?


    Facing questions from friends and relatives, Chen Fan''s throat became dry and his thinking gradually became confused. For the first time in his life, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    The lonely souls in mid-air gathered more and more, screaming one after another, washing Chen Fan''s mind.


    "Chen Fan, why don''t you do it, why don''t you save me!"


    "If you shoot, we might be able to win, maybe we won''t die, Chen Fan, what are you thinking!"


    "It must be, you must be the spy of the slave, Chen Fan, why are you betraying!"


    There was a question, extremely sharp.


    Faced with these questions, Chen Fan could only keep backing up. He quickly defended himself, and shouted with all his strength, "I don''t, I haven''t rebelled, I''ve worked hard for Daxuan, I won''t rebel!"


    "If there is no rebellion, take out the weapon in your hand, prove it to us, prove your ability, prove your courage!"


    "Chen Fan... Kill me!!!"


    The last sentence of Emperor Xuan''s mouth exploded, and Chen Fan''s eyes immediately regained a glimmer, but this look was not the original wisdom, but full of blood-red light...killing intent!


    "Chen Fa, kill me!"


    "Chen Fan, kill me..."


    Sound questioning penetrated Chen Fan''s mind like Hong Zhongda Lu, and he felt that his murderous intentions became more and more vigorous.


    Every time the killing intent broke out, Chen Fan''s eyes would become even more red.


    In the end, Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to have been covered in blood, and he couldn''t see the wisdom and firmness of the past. What replaced it... was the cruelty that slaughtered all living creatures in the world!


    "boom..."


    The black cloud gun in his hand churned, and immediately set off a series of sonic booms. With a brutal smile on his mouth, Chen Fan rushed into the Sun slave army.


    "kill!!"

 Chapter 579： Killing machine

    "Hahaha..."


    On the battlefield filled with endless corpses and blood, Chen Fan was laughing. His laughter was as harsh as a night owl, and it was as numb as the rubbing of gold and stone.


    Under his feet, there were almost endless corpses scattered on the ground, and none of them were intact.


    Chen Fan no longer knew how many Sun Slaves he had killed, or how long he had fought.


    At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a killing machine, just sinking into the ocean of killing with ease.


    Every time he kills one more person, he laughs wildly, as if enjoying the enemy''s screams and fear.


    This... isn''t Chen Fan anymore.


    Although Chen Fan didn''t shy away from killing and never sympathized with his enemies in the past, he did not enjoy killing as he does now.


    He has been completely blinded by his mind, completely controlled by evil spirits!


    Da Shanyu died, Chen Fan shot through his heart, Li Yanran also died, was chopped by the sword of life and death.


    And Gu Yongnian, he died in pain the most, Chen Fan executed him with one sword and one sword.


    Listening to the other''s screams, Chen Fan only felt that this was the most beautiful movement in the world.


    Finally, hundreds of thousands of sun-burning slaves fell under their feet, Chen Fan''s whole body was covered with corpse mountains and blood, blood pools formed by the accumulation of blood, not even his knees.


    But he is not satisfied yet!


    Chen Fan''s killing intent was hard to restrain. He wanted to kill more people, and he wanted to slaughter all the creatures he saw before him.


    He wants to let the **** light shine on every corner of the world.


    At the same time, Chen Fan suddenly heard a familiar call, which actually came from tweeting.


    I saw that in front of him, a fan of hair, a little black tweeting around, appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chiu Chiu seemed to have eagerness and worry in his eyes, and kept screaming at Chen Fan.


    As if to wake him up.


    "Noisy!"


    In the face of tweeting, Chen Fa has long lost his original pampering, and replaced by a look of disgust, only to see that he did not hesitate and stabs directly.


    Even in the face of a pet that was born and died many times together, he could not restore his original clarity.


    "Woo..."


    Tweeted with tears in it, and burst out the last howl, with sorrow and despair in his voice.


    It just doesn''t avoid it, waiting for Chen Fan''s spear to penetrate.


    Even a pair of big eyes chose to close.


    Time passed for a long time, and Tweet did not wait for the scene of being penetrated by the black cloud gun. It slowly opened its eyes and saw that the black cloud gun was only half an inch away from his body at this moment.


    "Tweeted!"


    It seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and it hurriedly opened its mouth, and the color of clarity in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to be thicker.


    But how could all of this be so simple? Chen Fan''s original consciousness was in a fierce confrontation with the killing intent, and his eyes became normal for a while, then red.


    It seemed that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t resist the killing intent, or the erosion of evil spirits.


    Chu Chu tried his best to help Chen Fan, but it didn''t work. He could only watch Chen Fan experience unprecedented struggles.


    Suddenly, the corpses under Chen Fan''s feet unexpectedly gathered again.


    From the original corpse with a broken arm, it returned to its original appearance again, as if there was no injury at all.


    But those who recovered, there were no Daxuan people, they were all Sun Slaves!


    Seeing Da Shanyu''s face again, the Qingming in Chen Fan''s eyes completely dissipated, and the crimson light once again occupied his eyes.


    Just listen to him grimly saying: "Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    The killing unfolded again, as if it was a reincarnation that could never escape.

 Chapter 580： Demon Seed Show

    Chen Fan just slaughtered without the concept of time. Everything seemed to have passed for ten thousand years, but it seemed only a moment.


    In short, he slaughtered all the Sun Slaves again and again, but he watched them come back to life again.


    The voice of the chirp on the side was already hoarse, but still unable to wake Chen Fan.


    Zhi Nu was resurrected again. Originally, Chen Fan was about to repeat the usual killings, but at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding space!


    "Chen Fan, wake up!"


    "Chen Fan, wake up soon!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan could not help but stop the killing. That voice was Jianxin, no... it was Jian Yi!


    "Isn''t she dead? Didn''t she die in the charge of the slave, why can I still talk now and still wake me up?"


    Chen Fan asked himself for the first time, facing the enemy for the first time, and had not launched an attack for so long.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan screamed fiercely. Chen Fan stared at the opponent for a long time before slowly saying: "You mean these are illusions. I was eroded by evil spirits and affected my mind?"


    He nodded his head repeatedly, and at the same time kept gesturing something, as if to say that Jianxin is in danger!


    Seeing that Jian Xin was mentioned by Tweet, Chen Fan''s clear and bright eyes became stronger. He suddenly remembered that Jian Xin seemed to have firmly controlled his body before, preventing Jian Xin from appearing. Now Jian Yi is talking to himself. What about Jianxin?


    For the first time, Chen Fan began to struggle. He wanted to take a look at what happened to Jianxin!


    At the same time, a bright green light suddenly bloomed in front of me, and in the center of the green light, there was a seed suspended.


    Chen Fan stared at the seed for a long time before muttering to himself: "Are you... a monster?"


    Looking down at his body, he didn''t carry a storage bag, so how did the monster species appear? If everything is true as what Chu Chu said, this is an illusion, and Chu Chu can control all the illusions that can appear here.


    So what is the monster?


    Obviously, a single seed could not answer Chen Fan''s question, and the green light emitted from the demon species was continuously deepening into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Confrontation with Crimson Mans.


    Gradually, the scarlet glow dissipated, but Chen Fan''s eyes showed a strange green glow.


    It''s just that this green light disappeared in an instant, and the demon species also disappeared.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had completely recovered, he thought of everything, that he and Jian Xin came to search for Soul Evil Grass.


    Corroded by the evil spirit released by the soul evil orb, it almost became a killing machine.


    In the end, if it weren''t for Jian Yi, tweeting, and the monster species to relieve the siege, Chen Fan might be immortal and perish here.


    "This time...thank you, and eat more spirit stones when you go back!"


    Reaching out his hand and lifting Chi Chi to his shoulder, Chen Fan took a breath, and Chi Chi finally recovered at this time. Looking at Chen Fan''s big eyes, there was a touch of relief.


    Now that it is known that the surrounding area is an illusion, the damage caused by the erosion of the evil spirit is completely eliminated, and the world around it is disintegrating.


    "Why are you leaving, why are you leaving, I''m not dead yet, and you haven''t killed your enemies yet!"


    Da Shanyu''s voice suddenly came, with a stern tone, and even faintly could hear the charming female voice that came in Chen Fan''s mind before.


    On the eve of the collapse of the world, Chen Fan sneered and looked back at the Da Shan Yu simulated in the illusion.


    "Yes, it looks like it. But you have to remember that what Chen Fan I want is to kill you in the real world, in the illusion... disdain it!"

 Chapter 581： Sword Heart Crisis

    Consciousness returned again, Chen Fan''s spiritual power penetrated into the storage bag, and he sensed that Chiu Chiu and the demon species were always there. It was obvious that they had invaded his conscious world to help Chen Fan escape from the illusion.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Chen Fan suddenly felt a violent wind.


    The long sword shining with cold light had already locked Chen Fan''s throat, and stabbed it impartially.


    And the person holding the long sword is Jianxin!


    In other words, his mind was controlled by evil spirits, and his eyes were red and turned into a killing machine''s Jianxin!


    "Chen Fan, save my sister!"


    At this moment, Jian Xin''s consciousness had been controlled, so Jian Yi was able to break away from the suppression and simply communicate with Chen Fan.


    But because the sword heart of the controlled mind is too strong, Jian Yi can''t control the object-oriented profoundly, and what he can do now is just talking.


    It was impossible to stop Jian Xin from piercing Chen Fan''s long sword!


    "boom!"


    At the moment of his death, Chen Fan slammed his fist to the ground, and with the force of the impact, it was a sword that could dodge Jianxin.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan suddenly slowed down, took out the Life and Death Sword from the storage bag, and blocked Jian Xin''s long sword.


    "Ding..."


    The harsh metal rubbing sound rang in his ears, Chen Fan only felt the pain in the tiger''s mouth, and Jian Xin was uncomfortable.


    She was controlled by her mind, and she naturally did not change fiercely when she fought. Chen Fan only fought with her for a few rounds before grabbing the sword in Jianxin''s hand.


    Putting the long sword directly into the storage bag, Chen Fan only held Jian Xin''s shoulders with both hands, and exclaimed in his ear: "Jian Xin, wake up!!"


    The violent words seemed to cause a series of sonic booms in this bottomless pit, and the dust was scattered for a while, and the soul swayed uncontrollably.


    "It''s useless, I have tried this method, and sister she still can''t recover!"


    Jian Yi''s voice sounded again, and there was a hint of helplessness in the words, and it was obvious that she had no way out.


    Chen Fan did the same, his face sinking like water, frowning in thought.


    He even wanted to summon the Demon Seed so that Jian Xin could recover like himself, but no matter what, the Demon Seed was like a dead thing, lying straight in the storage bag without any response.


    At this moment, Jianxin was still struggling, her expression on her face was distorted, and the blood-red pupils looked distressed.


    Chen Fan said that he didn''t want to see Jian Xin become like this. In his mind, Jian Xin should be immaculate forever, floating like an immortal.


    "Jianxin, wake up!"


    He fiercely took Jian Xin into his arms and firmly hugged the Yingying waist. Chen Fan kept shouting in Jian Xin''s ear, ignoring the arm that kept beating his back.


    But not long after hugging Jianxin, Chen Fan suddenly found that Jianxin''s struggle was weakening a little bit.


    Looking at the pair of eyes rippling like waves again, he could see that Jian Xin was also struggling at this moment.


    She could feel all of this, but the force of the evil spirits was too strong, and someone must help to solve the crisis.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan''s mind suddenly flashed, and he thought of a possibility, the most radical method.


    Jian Yi clearly felt Chen Fan''s changes through his sister''s eyes, and just hurriedly said to the side: "Do you have a way? Don''t be too late, I''m afraid that my sister''s mentality will never be restored!"

 Chapter 582： Furong Tents Warm Spring Festival (Part 1)

    Jian Yi''s words seemed to make Chen Fan make his final determination, and saw that he firmly grasped Jian Xin''s shoulders, staring at the pair of eyes that made him dream, and said: "Today I swear by Chen Fan, you Jian Xin. , I will be my woman from now on. No matter what happens, I don¡¯t want to separate you and me. This heart can be learned from the world, and this situation can be checked by the sun and the moon!"


    Chen Fan''s solemn words fell into Jian Yi''s ears. At this moment, Jian Yi heard these words, and a faint feeling immediately appeared in his mind.


    "You...what do you want, Chen Fan, I warn you, you can''t mess around."


    "Can''t... um... um..."


    Jian Yi didn''t finish a word, but he felt that he...or Jian Xin''s rosy lips were deeply imprinted on Chen Fan''s mouth.


    At the same time, the first thought that came to Jian Xin''s mind was...


    "It''s over, is he a kiss to me, or my sister?"


    "Is that remark just to me, or sister?"


    With the jumble of thoughts in Jian Yi''s mind, Jian Xin''s struggle weakened a lot, and she even hugged Chen Fan''s back and began to respond fiercely!


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Fan just wanted to give it a try. He thought that killing was a kind of desire, but at this time, it is obvious that the desire of one person to contain him can no longer save Jianxin.


    It may be a good choice to release the desire through another outlet.


    For this reason, Chen Fan chose the most radical, or the cheapest method.


    But it wasn''t that he had an advantage, after all, after such a long time together, whether it was Chen Fan or Jian Xin, they understood each other''s intentions deeply.


    The only difference is the last step.


    This step can be completed any time, even if it is today, Chen Fan will not care.


    And it''s to save Jianxin, isn''t it?


    It''s just that at this moment, he couldn''t help but have the same doubts as Jian Yi.


    Then, when Jianxin lost consciousness, who was he talking to?


    Sister or younger sister?


    "call..."


    After a long time, just as Jian Yi was about to suffocate, Chen Fan finally ended this long kiss.


    At the same time, the blood light in Jian Xin''s eyes also dissipated some, but it did not completely dissipate.


    Need... to go further.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fan took out a blanket from the storage bag and spread it flat on the ground, and then laid the sword heart on the blanket so softly and without denial.


    I saw the spirit power surging all over his body, releasing an enchantment composed of spiritual power in place, isolating any sound and spiritual power exploration, and firmly hiding himself and Jianxin.


    At this moment, even if someone from outside is squatting on the side and watching carefully, it is impossible to find what Chen Fan and Jianxin are doing inside...


    After doing all this, Chen Fan slowly stroked Shang Jianxin''s pretty face, but at this time, Jian Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "You...can''t do this, I''m still here, I..."


    Jian Yi didn''t finish speaking, Chen Fan kissed it again domineeringly, and his big hand gradually moved.


    And everything in the spiritual barrier is naturally not enough for outsiders.


    After hearing a painful cry, a tear flowed from the corner of Jian Xin''s eyes, and Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with irreconcilable love, and the tears dried up with an affectionate kiss.


    But he didn''t know whether this tear belonged to Jian Xin or Jian Yi.

 Chapter 583： Furong Tents Warm Spring Festival (Part 2)

    Time is slowly passing by, and after an hour, with a long whisper, everything is finally over.


    I saw that within the spirit power barrier, there was already an enchanting aura at this moment, hazy, and spring was full.


    Jian Xin''s eyes have been restored, which indicates that the danger of being controlled by murderous aura has been completely relieved.


    At this moment, she was like an octopus, wrapped around Chen Fan with tears in the corners of her eyes, and her two willow eyebrows were also frowned because of pain in some places.


    "Just now I really couldn''t help it, so I made a bad move. You won''t blame me."


    Chen Fan said with his arms around his sword-hearted knives and axes, slashing at the angled shoulders.


    The love in Jian Xin''s eyes can no longer be concealed, and her eyes are now full of the joy of being a new woman.


    "I... Yong, always yours, it''s just..."


    Chen Fan clearly saw that there was a hesitation in Jian Xin''s eyes. He did not speak, but only listened to Jian Xin''s words.


    "It''s just sister...she, what will she do."


    When Jian Xin mentioned Jian Yi, Chen Fan felt extremely embarrassed.


    You know, everything that I have experienced before is equivalent to what Jian Yi has been watching, and she shares her body with Jian Xin, so she can feel the physical feeling... naturally.


    So Chen Fan himself didn¡¯t understand, who he was with before...


    Now this looks like this, although it is eager to save people, but what Chen Fan said has ruined Jian Yi''s innocence. How could this incident be easily revealed?


    "Or... we are all together."


    Jianxin finally expressed his own views, but this is actually what he has to do.


    After the two people are together, Jian Xin and Jian Yi share the same body again. It is conceivable that the situation like today may be inevitable.


    Since it is this day sooner or later, it can only be passively accepted.


    "Jianxin, don''t help me make decisions. Who wants to be with him, so rude, I would rather sleep forever!"


    Jian Yi''s voice sounded again, and the words were full of anger, and at the same time there was such a little shyness, it was obvious that everything was angry.


    It''s a bit like a little girl who is afraid of losing face.


    Chen Fan, who saw through everything, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly felt that this normally cold and frosty sword memory was also a little cute.


    Wisely exposing the matter, Chen Fan put his chin on Jianxin''s shoulder and said: "After this mission is over, we will get married immediately when we return to Daxuan, OK!"


    After hearing this, Jian Xin showed happiness in his eyes, but he muttered: "Then...what about them?"


    The "they" in Jian Xin''s mouth are naturally Xiao Qi, as well as Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun.


    Chen Fan knew that he had to confess this kind of things. With so many girls'' favor in this life, he couldn''t say anything to anyone.


    "I want all of you, don''t even want to run!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jian Yi interjected again, only to hear her coldly snorted: "Men are really insatiable, huh, scumbag!"


    Chen Fan knew that Jian Yi was breathing in, so he smiled and ignored him, instead staring at Jian Xin''s eyes.


    He needs Jianxin''s answer.


    "I...I listen to you!"


    Jianxin''s answer finally made Chen Fan''s face a touch of joy. He kissed that pretty face fiercely, and muttered happily: "After we go back, we will never be separated. , Always happy together!"


    It''s just that Chen Fan patronized and was happy, but didn''t notice the flash of loneliness...and worry on Jian Xin''s face.

 Chapter 584： Soul Demon Orb

    Accompanied by a chuckle of voices, the spiritual barrier arranged by Chen Fan finally dissipated.


    The two figures inside, both in good condition, came out, but they were a little embarrassed in their appearance, their hair was messy, and their clothes were wrinkled.


    The most important thing is that Jian Xin''s pretty face still has a hint of flushing, frowning and stopping from time to time as he walks, as if it is affecting the pain in his body.


    Chen Fan felt a little distressed when he saw Jian Xin''s appearance, and sighed that he was really rude as Jian Yi said before.


    But this doesn''t blame him. After all, a two-life boy''s body suddenly broke away, feeling a little excited, and it''s normal for his strength to be poorly controlled, isn''t it?


    People, after all, there must be a process of learning and growth.


    Slowly coming to the place where the evil spirit orb had fallen, Chen Fan took a breath and picked it up carefully.


    This time, the Soul Killing Orb did not release the evil spirit, obviously because the evil energy accumulated before was released.


    While rubbing the orb in his hand, Chen Fan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    This bead is probably a matchmaker between himself and Jianxin.


    If it weren''t for it, I''m afraid that layer of window paper would still be impossible to pierce.


    Taking out a brocade box from the storage bag and putting the Soul Shaman Orb in it, Chen Fan took a deep breath and sighed secretly that an important mission of this trip was finally over.


    Now it can be known that it is this soul evil orb that promotes the formation of the soul evil grass, and then the soul evil grass releases the evil energy that can be used for human cultivation.


    Therefore, as long as Chen Fan takes this bead back, he will have the capital to fight head-on with the slaves and not lose.


    There is just one thing to pay attention to. After taking back the Soul Kill Orb, Chen Fanke must tell everyone the correct usage of the Orb, and definitely not let people absorb the evil spirit on the Orb.


    After all, that is a corrosive force that even he and Jianxin can''t resist. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will become a beast in an instant!


    With this thought, Chen Fan was already ready to leave.


    But before leaving, he thought of another question.


    That was the charming female voice that appeared in his mind many times.


    Obviously, she is deeper in the bottomless pit. As for what it is, Chen Fan still doesn''t know.


    Moreover, if the soul evil grass was formed because of the soul evil orb.


    So why did the Soul Shaman Orb appear?


    Chen Fan believes that the reason is likely to be the charming female voice, after all, he had heard the other party clearly before.


    This is...her soul evil orb.


    "Don''t climb, I''ll carry you up!"


    Chen Fan stroked Jian Xin''s head affectionately, then unconsciously put the Jian Xin back up, attached his spiritual power to his palm, and then climbed towards the bottom of the hole again.


    I am afraid that it will take several days for the two of them to come out this time, and it is also time to go back. It is too late, I am afraid that Wu Youde and others at the Wang Court will be in danger.


    After all, Chen Fan is not very clear about Da Shan Yu''s thoughts.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Jianxin gradually moved away from each other, but he did not notice that a faint singing voice faintly came from deeper in the bottomless pit.


    There was resentment and resentment in the singing, but the sound was so beautiful, it made people linger.


    If Chen Fan was present at this moment, he would definitely have heard that the owner of the singing was the voice that had appeared in his mind.


    After a long time, the singing finally dissipated, and the singer said with a smile: "Your name is Chen Fan, right? We will see you again soon!"

 Chapter 585： Da Shan Yus invitation

    After spending a few more days, after climbing the bottomless pit, Chen Fan and Jianxin''s messaging Yujian almost exploded.


    At every moment, Wu Youde and the others would be summoned.


    The content of the transmission is also very simple. Da Shan sent people three times a day to find him, saying that he wanted to take Chen Fan out to relax.


    For this, Mu Yunhai could only excuse that Chen Fan was practicing in retreat and could not leave at this time.


    This can be regarded as temporarily stabilizing the situation, but it can''t be delayed for too long, otherwise it will definitely show up.


    Chen Fan, who was subpoenaed, told everyone to stay safe and not restless. After he was able to go back immediately, he even hugged Jianxin and hurried forward.


    Jianxin''s pair was naturally ashamed and embarrassed. Where did she encounter such a thing, and now Chen Fan treats her meticulously, for fear that the wound will be affected again because of continuing on the road.


    This also made Jian Xin feel happy, and even worried about Chen Fan, suggesting to use her only one-time flying Lingbao to drive on.


    That life-saving thing that ordinary people seemed extremely precious, in Jian Xin''s eyes, was going to be used on the road, it was extremely extravagant.


    I don''t know what identity it is to be so rich.


    You know, even Chen Fan, a spiritual detective, is not that rich.


    However, this made Chen Fan think of another thing. He hadn''t used the flying spirit boat that he had bet with Bi Liemang, the master of the country, when he first came to the palace.


    I have been forgotten before, but now I finally remember it.


    Summoned the flying spirit boat from the storage bag and directly used the lower-grade spirit stone to activate it. This was the first time Chen Fan sat on a flying spirit treasure.


    Of course, the speed is definitely not comparable to Jianxin''s Lingbao, but the victory is very comfortable, and it is also much faster than Chen Fan''s own speed.


    In this way, it didn''t take long before Wang Ting finally appeared in front of him, and Jian Xin''s body was almost recovered at this time.


    The two walked off the flying boat hand in hand, hurriedly entered the Wang Court, and returned to their home.


    Having entered the residence, Wu Youde hurriedly greeted him and said, "Where did you go? I thought you two eloped."


    Originally it was just a joke, but Jian Xinqiao''s face turned red, and she lowered her head to play with the corners of her clothes and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, a wry smile appeared on Mu Yunhai''s face behind him, and he shook his head with a sigh.


    Chen Fan simply said a few words about what he was doing with Jianxin. It is naturally impossible to mention important things, and then he bowed to Mu Yunhai and said: "Then you can explain to Master. What happened?"


    "He tells you to leave the customs and only go to the palace to find him immediately, Faner, be careful."


    Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and explained that after Jian Xin had returned to the room to rest, he turned and was about to leave.


    But when he was halfway there, he would look back at Mu Yunhai and continue, "Huo Mingxin has been at Erlu Mansion?"


    "Isn''t it!" Wu Youde said immediately after hearing the words, "This guy doesn''t know what Ecstasy he has given to Narlu. He leaves early and returns late every day. He has almost grown up in the Second Prince''s Mansion. I really want to get it with him. The formula for this Ecstasy is definitely worth a lot of money!"


    Chen Fan ignored Wu Youde, who was running the train with his mouth full, with thoughtful eyes in his eyes, and continued to ask Mu Yunhai: "What''s wrong with him in recent days?"


    Mu Yunhai shook his head and said: "There is no abnormality, as always, we should be cautious and never have too much communication with us!"


    After getting this answer, Chen Fan nodded without speaking.


    For a long time, he didn''t trust Huo Mingxin. Now that he has been absent for such a long time, he is also afraid of something that the other party will cause. Now, the situation is still optimistic.

 Chapter 586： Walk with me

    Without any stay, Chen Fan went to the Jinnu Palace non-stop, and this time, the guard of the city finally stopped him and led Chen Fan directly into the hall where Dadan was located.


    "Chen Fan, you can tell me to wait for you so hard."


    As soon as Da Shan Yu saw Chen Fan, he said with a big smile that he didn''t have any pretensions to be a power holder.


    But Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to this, and he clasped his fists and bowed at will: "Did Danyu also let Chen wait so long? You and I are a tie."


    "It''s a draw..." Da Shanyu''s eyes flashed, muttered to himself, and then said: "Yes, I don''t want to make a draw with you."


    Between this one and the other, it was equal to an abnormal language level confrontation, and neither of the two benefited.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t entangle too much, and said straightforwardly: "I don''t know that Da Shanyu called me here today, but for the exchange of discussions and documents?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Da Shan Yu''s face sank, and it was obvious that Chen Fan was so straightforward and pointed to the point.


    This is also impossible. Chen Fan is now very anxious to finish the affair and meet Xuan Jing to get married. If there is no time to spend here, he has made up his mind now that he must be blocked by soldiers, and the water will be covered.


    Under Chen Fan¡¯s aggressiveness, Da Shan Yu finally couldn¡¯t keep hiding and tugging, and said: ¡°As for the exchange of documents and documents, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Take me out for a walk. After I return, I promise to exchange Document, what do you think?"


    When everything comes to this point, it means that Da Shanyu has blocked the road behind him. Chen Fan wants to go, and he wants to go if he doesn''t.


    Nodding his head is considered an agreement. Chen Fan asked openly: "Then I don''t know where Da Shanyu is going to take Chen. As a great envoy, I dare not leave my post for a long time."


    On the surface, this sentence is asking Da Shanyu, but in fact it has a deeper meaning.


    This is to warn the other party that there is the whole Daxuan''s support behind him, and if something happens, everyone will have no good fruit.


    Chen Fan naturally knew that his threat would not have much effect on Da Shanyu. Now that he has ensured that he is standing on the opposite side, as long as he is an enemy, of course it is better to take the opportunity to kill him.


    His purpose in doing this is to plant a seed in Da Shanyu''s heart.


    A seed that he will not compromise, even if he kills him, it will not help!


    Obviously, Da Shanyu understood Chen Fan¡¯s deep meaning, smiled slightly, and said without caring: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just follow me to inspect my slave soldiers, and go to the Meteorite Sea! Chen Fan, you Have you ever heard of Meteor Sea?"


    "I don''t think it''s a secret about the meteor sea. My Daxuan is basically known to everyone. Did Da Shan Yu want to compare Chen with this matter?"


    He told a lie indifferently, Chen Fan''s performance was remarkable.


    The people of Daxuan knew that Meteor Sea could count them with ten fingers, but diplomacy can be sloppy, and they must not miss out in front of others.


    Even Chen Fan said to himself: "Didn''t Da Shanyu just come back from inspecting the army? Why didn''t you see him in one day, like three autumns?"


    This sentence is a bit insidious. Da Shanyu deliberately said to go to the army to avoid Chen Fanqian for a while, but he did not expect that today he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot.


    But after all, he is not an ordinary person, and he counterattacked without any change on his face: "An army that is powerful enough to crush everything, I naturally like it in my heart, and I even want to pull it out right away to drill!"

 Chapter 587： Wolf yantai

    "Oh?" Chen Fan said with just the right expression of interest on his face: "Then I have to go and see with my own eyes, what kind of army is there in the world that can compete with my great mysterious cavalry!"


    It was another verbal confrontation, returning everything back, and this meeting was over here.


    Chen Fan sent a message and told Jian Xin that he should not be able to return in the next few days, and then walked out of the hall with Da Shanyu.


    Outside the hall, more than one hundred guards were already sitting behind the demon wolves, and there were two super-large demon wolves with ferocious and majestic looks at the first position.


    Da Shan Yu laughed, turned over and sat on the back of a demon wolf and said to Chen Fan, "I don''t have a mount for grazing my slave. I don''t know if Chen Fan can endure you riding a wolf?"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he didn''t care at all, and once again summoned to tweet.


    When the tweeted appeared, Da Shanyu''s face immediately turned black. It was obvious that he was still very dissatisfied when thinking of the original "test".


    This time, Tweet Tweet didn''t even bother to control the demon wolf. He directly released a ray of pressure from himself, and the demon wolf immediately pressed down on the ground, extremely docile.


    Compared with the ferocious look before, it is like two wolves.


    Now, after absorbing so many evil spirits near the bottomless pit, the cultivation base of Chiu Chiu has skyrocketed again, and has now reached the peak of the demon master, which is a small realm higher than Chen Fan.


    Even the demon spirit is only one step away.


    Chen Fan is really looking forward to this. According to legend, a monster beast can be transformed into a human form when it reaches the realm of a monster spirit, but it needs a monster beast with extremely high bloodline ability and excellent talent.


    I don''t know if his tweeting can truly transform.


    Temporarily pressing the thoughts in his mind to the bottom of his heart, Chen Fan slowly came to the demon wolf and sat cross-legged.


    And Chu Chu has been standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder and gnawing on the spirit stone boredly.


    In this way, where did the demon wolf dared to make the slightest change, he walked peacefully and did not dare to shake it.


    The group walked out of the palace with mighty eyes, and then walked towards the back door of the palace.


    Different from Xuanjing¡¯s structure, there are only two gates in the Palace of King Zhinu, and the front gate is where Chen Fan came.


    And out of the back door, is the place where the Sun slave army is stationed.


    This is very much in line with the character of the Sun slave. Da Shan Yu personally stationed at the gate of the country, and the army was training in the rear with peace of mind.


    Unlike Daxuan''s army, either stationed on each line of defense, or at a certain distance from Xuanjing.


    Of course, this is also because the northern wasteland is a plain terrain, and there is no reason why the sky defense line can be garrisoned.


    Along the road, Chen Fan saw a lot of Wolf Yantais over a hundred meters high, which were now burning on their own, as if the flames would never go out.


    And near Langyantai, there are piles of wolf dung like a hill.


    That''s right, it''s wolf dung.


    Smoky and smelly.


    At this moment, Da Shan Yu proudly pointed to the pile of wolf dung in front of him and said: "This is the wolf smoke of my slavish slaves. Once someone attacks the royal court, he only needs to pour the wolf dung into the flames, and the thick smoke will instantly disappear. From now on, the Zhi Nuer Langs behind me can rush back to the royal court within a stick of incense."


    "Do you Daxuan have this method of communication?"


    Looking at Da Shanyu''s boastful appearance, Chen Fan really couldn''t bear to hit him.


    First, he complimented: "This kind of method of creating wolf smoke is really... it''s really ingenious, I really don''t have it."


    As soon as Chen Fan finished speaking, he did not give Da Shanyu a chance to be happy, and continued: "However, we all use something called Communication Yujian to communicate. This kind of thing, I''m afraid the slaves won''t use it... ."

 Chapter 588： Three hundred thousand sun slaves

    In Zhinu, I am afraid that no one except Da Shanyu knows what a message Yujian is.


    So when Chen Fan''s voice fell, the other Sun Slave guards didn''t notice anything. Instead, they thought Chen Fan was really boasting himself, all of them arrogantly.


    But on the other hand, Da Shanyu''s face was green and white.


    Chen Fan''s words couldn''t be understood by others. He still didn''t understand it. It was obvious that he was calling Zhinu people too stupid. It was this time, and he was still using such an old method of communication.


    In fact, this is a bit wronged. He also wants to introduce jade slips on a large scale, but the hands of Zhinu people are born to herd cattle and sheep, or fiddle with machetes.


    The little jade slip was held in his hand, and it was crushed with a click.


    You know, all the jade slips that Da Shanyu obtained were bought from Xuanjing''s civil servants at a high price.


    No one can bear such a squeeze squeezed to others.


    And there is one more important point. Zhinu has no words of his own. They even learn how to speak. There may only be one or two of the hundred people who can barely write their own name. In this way, the message is sent. The promotion of jade slips is simply difficult.


    Now that Da Shan Yu''s face was uncovered by Chen Fan, how could this mood be good, and he stopped talking when he was dull.


    This gave Chen Fan many opportunities for observation.


    I saw that after leaving the back door of the royal court, there were more troops stationed in the wasteland along the way.


    This is not the outer area of ??the Northern Wasteland. Chen Fan had asked Wu Youde to inquire about it. The closer the place is to the Meteorite Sea, the less snow will fall in winter.


    Even now, some withered turf and brown ground can be clearly seen under the feet.


    This place is an absolute treasure for the sun slaves. Even in winter, it is not that difficult. From this point of view, Da Shanyu''s arrangement of the army here may also have profound meaning.


    In this way, along with what you saw and heard along the way, as well as the sparsely arranged military accounts, there were also slave soldiers who were training.


    The entire power of the slaves was clearly displayed before Chen Fan''s eyes, causing him to frown involuntarily.


    The Sun Slave soldiers, both in terms of overall strength and understanding of war, were a level higher than Da Xuan.


    This situation could be made up for by Daxuan''s overall national strength more than ten or twenty years ago, but now it is different. Daxuan''s internal and external troubles are frequent, the troops have suffered heavy casualties, and natural disasters have broken out in many places for several years.


    How can this situation be confronted with the sun slaves who are now in full swing?


    Whenever he thinks of this, Chen Fan hates the high-ranking civilians in his heart.


    You know, the original Da Xuan was absolutely capable of destroying Sun Slaves, but it was precisely because of these people and the temporary confusion of Emperor Xuan that the great situation was finally ruined.


    Now he is in an awkward situation of being forced into a corner.


    It is foreseeable that if Chen Fan had not been struggling to support it, I am afraid that the current Daxuan would have been destroyed by the joint conspiracy of Gu Yongnian and Li Yanran last time!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Chen Fan''s expression gradually cooled.


    And Da Shanyu on the side finally regained a little confidence in front of Chen Fan, and said with a smile: "How about Chen Fan, my army of 300,000 slavish slaves, can I still be in your eyes?"


    Unlike the Daxuan cavalry, infantry, and heavy armor, there is only one type of soldier in Jinnu.


    That is the wolf ride!


    Imagine that in a real decisive battle, 300,000 ferocious wolf cavalry wielding a scimitar, and under the suffocating charge that can control the heart, how can it be resisted by the current Daxuan?

 Chapter 589： Meteor Sea

    "After this battle, we must immediately start the Eighteen Blood Guard plan. The time left for Da Xuan... is running out!"


    On the surface, Chen Fan responded lightly and lightly, and at the same time he secretly solemnly said in his heart.


    In terms of military strength, Da Shanyu has 300,000 wolf riders, and Da Xuan has more than 600,000 troops.


    With more than double the force difference, if the plan of the Eighteen Blood Guards is officially carried out, the future decisive battle, it can be said that the victory Libra is gradually leaning towards Daxuan!


    In this way, Chen Fan constantly resisted Da Shanyu''s temptations and demonstrated his strength, and along the way, he deeply impressed what he saw in his mind.


    After traveling for two days or so, the surrounding temperature gradually warmed up, and Chen Fan could even feel the warmth at noon.


    Sun Slave''s army has come to an end. In the past two days, 300,000 Sun Slave wolf riders have passed by Chen Fan.


    At the same time, Chen Fan was also very clear in his heart that if he went further, it was the sea of ??meteors.


    What is the legendary sea of ??meteors that mortals cannot cross, and what majesty does it have?


    Chen Fan is full of expectations!


    ...


    The team of more than one hundred people all stopped.


    Sitting down, the demon wolf seemed a little uneasy, and moved back slowly in fear, sobbing in the depths of his throat.


    There was no more snow under Chen Fan''s feet, and even the grass on the ground was shining blue, and there was a vibrant scene.


    The temperature here is extremely comfortable, and in the bitter cold of the northern country, it has given Chen Fan a spring-like harmony and warmth.


    But at this moment, in such a vibrant, green world, Chen Fan felt a terrifying coercion.


    As if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and like a hanging river cascading, majesty continued to flow around.


    That seems to be... pressure to surrender.


    And the source of this pressure originated from the endless blue sea in front of Chen Fan, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, like a mirror.


    This is the meteor sea!


    "Here is the end of the grassland and the forbidden land for my slaves. Cows and sheep are not allowed to enter, and the gray wolves dare not enter. None of my greatest fighters can suppress the fear of this place!"


    Da Shanyu had a deep gaze, and also said while looking at the meteor sea.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of deeply hidden nostalgia and...sentiment.


    At this moment, Chen Fan can fully understand Da Shanyu''s words, the northern part is bitterly cold, and the slaves are suffering from freezing and frostbite every year, and livestock is the hardest hit area.


    If it is a normal person, I am afraid to think with my knees, knowing that migrating the entire tribe to the vicinity of the meteor sea will be the perfect choice.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    Even Chen Fan could only deal with the pressure emitted by the Meteorite Sea, let alone some ordinary slaves.


    And more importantly, the sun slaves depend on grazing for their livelihood. If you want to graze in the Meteorite Sea, I am afraid that the cattle and sheep will be crushed directly into minced meat just after they arrive.


    Therefore, even in the face of such a treasured land, Da Shanyu can only sigh with excitement.


    "Retreat with the wolf."


    Da Shanyu jumped off the demon wolf''s back and spoke to the collection behind him without looking back.


    As soon as this statement came out, all harvests were as amnesty, dragging the shivering body and pale face, and quickly retreated to a safe position with the demon wolf, unexpectedly dare not stay near the meteor sea for a moment.

 Chapter 590： Hanging Sword (Part 1)

    "Chen Fan, would you like to take a closer look at this meteor sea with me?" Da Shanyu turned around and sent an invitation to Chen Fan.


    "Why not?" A drop of sweat dripping from the pressure fell on the ground, but Chen Fan smiled and rushed to Da Shan Yu in response.


    The two walked side by side like this, and with increasing pressure, they continued to move toward the edge of the meteor sea.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s condition is extremely poor, and even his whole body''s bones are creaking because of the endless pressure.


    Facing such a terrifying sea of ??meteors, it seemed that only by lowering his head could he get a moment of respite.


    Looking at Da Shanyu again, his situation is not optimistic. But after all, the cultivation base had reached the peak of martial arts, so compared to Chen Fan, his state was much better.


    In this way, under such pressure, under Chen Fan''s hard support, finally came to the edge of the Meteorite Sea.


    Looking around, the blue waves rolled and the tide was raging, like an ancient beast, with its mouth wide open, ready to choose someone to eat.


    Da Shanyu¡¯s eyes were extremely deep, he looked at the distance of the meteor sea, and said to Chen Fan faintly: "You have always been curious about why I am so obsessed with Daxuan¡¯s culture and me, How does a slave-minded man master the art of war and know politics?"


    Chen Fan did not respond, but Da Shan Yuzhi''s words did speak to him, which was something Chen Fan had never understood.


    He doesn''t believe that there are people born to know in this world. Everything needs to be tempered and grown.


    The geniuses in the eyes of the world, even if some of them can get a lot more resources than ordinary people from the beginning, don''t they also have to go through the hard work and struggle of the day after tomorrow?


    Even though talent is important, it is certainly not as important as your own efforts.


    The sun slaves before Da Shanyu took power, it was not good to say, but a group of stragglers wandering bravely, scattered in sand.


    That''s because Daxuan could easily be wiped out by sending an army at will.


    But it is precisely because of the person in front of him that Zhinu has developed into such a terrifying situation in just a few decades. If Da Shan understood this naturally, he would not believe it if he killed Chen Fan.


    Obviously, Da Shanyu still has something to say, so Chen Fan didn''t respond in a hurry, and calmed down and listened to him.


    Da Shanyu seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s reaction and nodded slightly, "I think you should know that my real name is Luke."


    "After I proclaimed myself and Da Danyu, no one in the entire Zhinu clan dared to call me by this name."


    Da Shanyu seemed to have a sorrowful expression in his eyes: "Because the word''Luke'', in Zhinu''s slang, means slave."


    "When I was born, I didn''t know who my father was. My mother was a slave to a small tribe. She even gave birth to men from the entire tribe."


    "At that time, I was probably a teenager, and the first thing I opened my eyes every day was to wonder if I could steal a bowl of milk tea today, or pick up bones discarded by a big figure in the tribe."


    "Later, I met my teacher..." Da Shanyu looked at Chen Fan and said with a smile: "He is your Daxuan person."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan was struck by lightning. He had never thought that Da Shanyu would have such a past.


    Moreover, the person who had taught the Daxuan nightmare before him came from Daxuan.


    No matter how you say it, I''m afraid it is an indescribable irony.


    It was as if he had released an untamable beast with his own hands, and would eventually die under the claws of this beast.

 Chapter 591： Hanging Sword (Part 2)

    "Who is he!" Chen Fan asked, frowning.


    At this moment, he really wanted to know what kind of person the master of Da Shanyu was, who could teach such a terrifying disciple.


    It stands to reason that such a person cannot be unknown in the Daxuanji.


    Da Shanyu shook his head and said, "He is dead."


    As if wanting to find someone to confide in, Da Shanyu just told the whole story with his deep eyes.


    "It was a winter. In my impression, it should be the coldest winter in my life!"


    "In that year, most of the people in the tribe were frozen to death, and my mother died. But I don¡¯t want to die. I want to eat milk tea and roast leg of lamb every day. Struggling, buried himself in the heavy snow, eating every day... the corpses of the tribe.


    "I didn''t dare to leave because I was too weak at the time. It only takes a little wind and snow to freeze me to death."


    "Later, the teacher came through here, he saw me buried under the heavy snow, and took me away and stayed with me ever since."


    Da Shanyu''s face showed a rare sense of happiness, as if he was still grateful for the help that year.


    "The teacher said to me that he saw the desire to survive in my eyes at that time, and he saw that I was just like him...don''t want to die!"


    "At that time, the teacher was only a tiny bit away from the realm of Wuhou, but his lifespan was almost gone. He told me that after crossing the sea of ??meteors, another world would appear, and there might be breakthroughs. Hope, or a way to increase longevity."


    "We lived on the edge of the Meteor Sea for three years. The teacher taught me the method of cultivation, and used my own cultivation skills to sort out the meridians of my body, so that I can practice smoothly in the future."


    "In my spare time, the teacher will tell me about Daxuan, the way of life of the people there, the wisdom of the big figures in high positions, the art of war, and politics!"


    "Three years later, the teacher''s life has come to an end, he finally set foot on the road across the meteor sea in front of me..."


    Having said that, Da Shan Yu sighed, his expression could not hide his loneliness.


    "So he just died before your eyes?" Chen Fan asked aloud.


    But when he said this, it seemed to hit Da Shanyu''s pain. He screamed: "My teacher was killed by this heaven and earth. It was this sea of ??meteors that led to the falling stars from outside the domain and killed him!"


    "I still remember the situation of that day. The mountains and rivers rolled back, the sun and the moon were dark, and the entire sky seemed to burst. The clouds in the sky turned into a huge black vortex, and the stars in the vortex burst into flames. Break the sky!"


    "boom!!"


    Da Shanyu made an exploding gesture and looked up at the sky. His body was a little trembling and said: "After the burning stars fell, everything is over. My teacher, even the corpse is not left behind. The dust dissipated."


    "The events of that day are permanently imprinted in my mind. I am so scared. I am so scared. I don''t want the power that I have acquired so hard to disappear in an instant. I don''t want to survive by such a terrifying sea!"


    "Meteor Sea is like a long sword, hanging on my head all the time, I don''t know when it will fall!"


    Da Shanyu''s words paused for a moment, just staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, his eyes flashed!


    "So, in order to fight the long sword hanging above my head, I made my own response!"


    "Southern invasion of Daxuan!!"

 Chapter 592： I will rule this world with you!

    Chen Fan let out a breath, he suddenly felt that the person in front of him was a little pitiful.


    The psychological shadow of a teenager has caused him to do so many things in the next few decades. This is actually very sad.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that Da Shanyu was only keen on power, and just wanted to get the right to be in control of the world, and to be drunk on the knees of a beauty.


    Unexpectedly, he was just a timid child who could only escape from something he could not resist.


    That''s right, this is what Chen Fan and Da Shanyu are today!


    In Chen Fan''s view, fear is not a shameful thing, and he often fears. After all, this is human nature, and he never knows that fear is a fool.


    It is precisely because there is fear in the heart that it will support people to move away, support people to become stronger, and fight against the fear in the heart.


    But in Da Shanyu''s body, Chen Fan only saw two words.


    escape!


    He never thought of fighting against the fear in his heart. In order to escape the fear, he even set off a million-person war.


    Resulting in the destruction and displacement of countless people''s homes, causing countless people to die in foreign land and hard to return to their homeland.


    Such a person...sad, sigh!


    Da Shan didn''t notice Chen Fan''s thoughts at all at this moment, he had been immersed in his own world.


    He slapped Chen Fan''s shoulder fiercely and said, "Chen Fan, the opportunity is here. The invasion of the South is no longer far away. Join me. As long as you choose to join my Zhinu, I promise to rule this world with you in the future. !"


    At this moment, Da Shan''s eyes are piercing, and he has already taken out his last resort.


    After seeing Chen Fan for the first time and confronting him, Da Shanyu thought of this day.


    In order to complete the plan in his mind, he asked Chen Fan to become the envoy of Daxuan and envoy Zhinu.


    Then, after many tests, he showed his true strength in front of Chen Fan, and all the past.


    It can be said that everything is to earn Chen Fan under his command, and to obtain this worldless arrogant, outstanding person!


    Da Shan is not stupid. He knows what Chen Fan means to Da Xuan today. It is hope, the last light in despair, and a bright beacon in the dark night.


    Once this lighthouse goes out, it will be an unimaginable disaster for Daxuan. Da Shanyu even believes that at that time, he can be defeated without fighting!


    It is this thought in my heart that will derive everything today.


    There will be today''s conversation between the two in the land of the meteor sea.


    For this reason, Da Shanyu set out the conditions to rule the world together, so that Chen Fan just nodded and responded.


    "The conditions are very attractive." Chen Fan first affirmed Da Shanyu''s plan, but then continued: "But this is not what I want!"


    "Why! I can give you whatever you want, strength, status, or a woman? My wife is beautiful enough, and I can give her to you, as long as you stay with me, you will fight the world with me!"


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, the big single Yu at this moment is like a child who spares no effort to find a friend, and will cry after not getting it.


    It''s hard to imagine that such an expression would show up on a person like Dadanyu. If he really complies with that sentence, people...have two sides!


    Chen Fan didn''t pay the slightest attention to Da Shanyu''s fight, and said with a fist, "Chen Fan came here just to discuss peace. I also hope that Da Shan will exchange the negotiation documents as soon as possible so that Chen can return to Daxuan!"


    This is naked. naked rejection!

 Chapter 593： Storm is coming

    Da Shanyu suddenly stopped speaking. He had already felt the meaning of not compromise from Chen Fan''s words.


    With a long sigh, he finally returned to the original state of calmness, and slowly said: "If this is the case, then next time we meet, you and I can only face each other!"


    Chen Fan was noncommittal and did not answer.


    In fact, he has been observing Da Shanyu''s expression. When he saw the other party hearing his words, his expression went from unbelief at the beginning, to struggle, relief, and calm afterwards, he knew that the storm was coming!


    Chen Fan has never been stupid, and Da Shanyu''s expression didn''t mean to hide it at all. It was clear that if Chen Fan did not agree to this matter, it would be difficult to leave Zhinu.


    On this point, Chen Fan had already thought about it, and even before he came here, he had already made all the preparations.


    The future may be unknown and dangerous to him, but Chen Fan is not a soft persimmon that anyone can knead!


    Da Shan is prepared, but he has no plans?


    Everything depends on whose method is better!


    In this way, when Da Shanyu gave an order, everyone began to return to the Wang Court. This time, Da Shanyu was a lot colder towards Chen Fan, and the two of them didn''t even say a word along the way.


    Even after two days of rushing back to the palace, Da Shanyu directly took Chen Fan into the palace and exchanged the agreement between Zhinu and Daxuan at will.


    At this moment, this paper document is more of a symbolic meaning. Everyone knows that the matter of peace is only to allow both parties to have a stable time to accumulate strength.


    Once that party feels that his strength is enough, it is time to tear up the discussions and documents!


    "In this way, Chen Fan''s mission on this trip is considered complete, and he will leave Zhinu early tomorrow morning. He will say goodbye to Da Shanyu today, and will not bother him tomorrow."


    After Chen Fan collected the agreement and documents, he greeted Da Shanyu with a fist.


    The other party closed his eyes, but gave a deep hum, and didn''t open his eyes to look at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t care at all about this, so he left the palace slowly and unhurriedly.


    And just when he walked on his front foot, Li Yanran and Gu Yongnian came together.


    "Husband, have you still failed?"


    Li Yanran sat next to Da Shanyu and said with an arm around her. No one could hear her. In the depths of her words, the touch of joy was hidden.


    In this world, I am afraid that no one wants Chen Fan to agree to Da Shanyu''s Zhaoan, because only in this way can Li Yanran justly use the power of the slave to avenge her. This is also the most fundamental reason for her coming here!


    Otherwise, is it really because you fell in love with Da Shan Yu?


    Da Shanyu didn''t respond temporarily, just patted the back of Li Yanran''s hand, and then directed at Gu Yongnian: "Mr. Gu must personally stare at that Chen Fan. Once he leaves the king''s court tomorrow, he will kill him on the spot!"


    Reaching out and touching Li Yanran''s cheek, Da Shan showed a hideous color at the corner of his mouth and continued: "Cut off the head and use it as a drinking vessel for my wife!"


    When the voice fell, Gu Yongnian nodded and left, and at the same time, a net for Chen Fan had been set up.


    Da Shan was therefore a face-saving person. The so-called war between the two armies, not to be cut, this is an unspoken rule, and he cannot break it clearly.


    But after Chen Fan left the royal court, everything can be said a lot. On the vast wilderness, it is impossible to say what kind of masters will appear, killing people and robbing wealth, don''t they often happen in Daxuan?

 Chapter 594： layout

    After leaving the palace, Chen Fan''s footsteps quickened, and he clearly felt someone secretly stalking behind him.


    Today, time is the most precious thing for Chen Fan. He has already torn his face with Da Shanyu today. Tomorrow, he will leave the Palace of Zhinu Wang Jiji, fearing that it will be time for swords and soldiers to face each other.


    Therefore, Chen Fan has less than one day to make arrangements.


    Once the layout is smooth, this time he does not necessarily have to stay in Sunu forever!


    He returned to his home as quickly as possible, and Huo Mingxin has not yet gone to Erlu Mansion before midday.


    Chen Fan worried that everyone had a meeting and explained the situation.


    When Wu Youde heard that there was danger, he immediately stood up and said: "Then let''s run quickly, maybe we still have a chance!"


    Chen Fan shook his head, lowered his voice and pointed around and said, "I am afraid that the eyeliner is already covered here now, how can the four of us leave silently?"


    "What should I do then?" Wu Youde was already a little scared. After all, he came here for money, and he didn''t want to lose his life here.


    This is actually quite normal. After all, he and Chen Fan have not known each other for a long time, and they are far from reaching the point of life and death. Naturally, it is not enough to die for him.


    Chen Fan naturally knows this. He still has a clear understanding of himself, knowing that he can''t become a spiritual stone, and everyone likes it.


    "You don''t need to worry, since I brought you here, I have a way to let you leave safely, as long as you can help me complete the final layout!"


    Hearing this, Wu Youde finally calmed down and listened carefully to Chen Fan''s words.


    But the first person Chen Fan saw was not Wu Youde, but Huo Mingxin.


    "How are you communicating with Narlu during this time?"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s question, Huo Mingxin immediately stood up and bowed to Chen Fan: "Fortunately, he has taken Mingxin as his lifelong friend!"


    "Yes, it can make Zhinu people really treat you as a friend. I didn''t misunderstand you!"


    Chen Fan simply praised Huo Mingxin, and immediately stood up and said: "You immediately clean up and go to meet Erlu with me!"


    After that, Chen Fan got up and wanted to leave, but at this time Wu Youde stood up and said, "Then what about us, what should I do!"


    "That night of joy, there are other poisons you have on you?" Chen Fan asked aloud.


    Wu Youde blinked his eyes and said, "There are many more. Before I came, I was afraid that things were not enough. I also brought a lot of refining materials!"


    "That''s good!" Chen Fan nodded and said, "Your next task is to concoct medicine here, and you can concoct more poisons that are more powerful than one night''s joy. Remember, the more the better!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and he looked at Mu Yunhai and said, "Master is here for the time being, and we will discuss the plan when the disciple returns!"


    Mu Yunhai nodded solemnly, and did not say anything to interrupt Chen Fan¡¯s thoughts. He knew that in terms of layout, ten Mu Yunhai tied together would not be enough for one Chen Fan, so as long as he obeyed the command carefully, he acted as a thug. Just fine.


    And Gu Yongnian''s life, Mu Yunhai also believed that Chen Fan would definitely consider this matter.


    At the last moment, Jianxin finally stood up. She seemed to have a lot to say, but her lips moved, and she didn''t say a word.


    He just hugged Chen Fan from behind and pressed his head tightly on his back.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, patted the back of Jianxin''s hand, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will return to Daxuan to get married with you, and wait for you to give birth to a bunch of children."


    "Puff..."


    After Jianxin heard the words, he chuckled and said angrily: "You... you are me, I am a pig."

 Chapter 595： You are going to die

    After comforting Jianxin, Chen Fan took a lot of poisonous medicine from Wu Youde and asked about the properties of the medicine.


    In Wu Youde''s words, this kind of poison called Blood Fiend can achieve great effects even for the masters of Wuling Peak.


    Of course, if you want to poison it to death, it is definitely impossible. After all, Martial Spirit Peak is not so easy to kill, but it is still possible to delay for a while.


    Such an effect has made Chen Fan very satisfied, after all, he has never expected to accomplish anything with poison.


    Everything is just to give yourself more time to delay!


    In this way, taking Huo Mingxin away, the two of them seemed to be transformed into tourists who came to the slaves. They just wandered on the street and occasionally bartered something with some small slave vendors.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people Gu Yongnian sent to watch, there was nothing unusual, and it made them too lazy to observe so carefully.


    Unconsciously, he lost the trace of Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin.


    On the other side, after getting rid of the stalker, Chen Fan went directly to Erlu Mansion.


    Although it was a mansion, it was actually just a felt tent. After all, Sunu was still not used to sleeping in the house.


    Because of Huo Mingxin''s concern, now there is no need to pass the message, the two of them walked into the tent where Erlu was in such a big way.


    "My friend, you are finally here. I have already boiled the water. I''m waiting for you to make tea."


    In the tent, Erlu seemed to have heard Huo Mingxin''s footsteps and said with a smile without looking back.


    But after discovering that there was another footstep, finally there was an accident in his eyes.


    Looking up, he happened to look at each other with Chen Fan.


    "Envoy Chen, why are you here today?"


    Erlu stood up and looked at Chen Fan and said, but his tone was not as cordial as Huo Mingxin was, instead he felt a little alienated.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this, and directly sat on a futon and said: "Today Chen came to say goodbye to the second prince, and I will leave the palace tomorrow."


    This sentence is Chen Fan''s temptation.


    Now he still doesn''t know if Erlu knows all the actions of Da Shanyu, if he knows, then today is really just a goodbye.


    But if you don¡¯t know...


    There was a sneer at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he sighed in his heart. That way, he worked hard to make a foreshadowing, and it was time to start!


    "Oh?" Erlu showed a surprised expression at first, and then opened his mouth: "If this is the case, let me see Envoy Chen off today!"


    As soon as this remark made Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, he had already seen from Erlu''s expression and tone that Da Shanyu''s actions did not let Erlu know.


    He waved his hand and said, "Second prince, don''t be anxious. Chen is here today, not to let you see me off. I have a word to tell you!"


    "Oh?" Erlu said with a puzzled look in his eyes: "Messenger Chen, what can I say, Ming Xin and I are close friends, there is no need to hide them."


    I have to say that it was beyond Chen Fan''s expectation that a Sun slave could say such a thing. It should be noted that Erlu was still alive and well as a Sun slave when we met last time.


    Goodbye today, there is already a bit of sour smell like a big Xuan scholar.


    Obviously, everything is Huo Mingxin''s masterpiece.


    With all the thoughts in his heart pressed into the bottom of his heart, Chen Fan stared straight at Erlu and said, "What I want to say is, the second prince, you... are about to die!"

 Chapter 596： Lets make an alliance

    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Erlu didn''t even look at him, but instead looked at Huo Mingxin and said: "Ming Xin, what does the messenger Chen mean?"


    Huo Mingxin didn''t know Chen Fan''s specific meaning at the moment, but he was not an easy person after all. He smiled and said to Erlu: "Second prince, stay calm and listen to Chen Houye slowly!"


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to sell anything at all. At this moment, after all, the realm of time could not be wasted.


    I saw him say straight to the point: "The second prince knows that Li Yanran is pregnant with Dadanyu''s flesh and blood!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Erlu took a breath.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t change his face and heartbeat.


    In fact, how did he know whether Li Yanran was pregnant or not, it was just that he was sensationalizing in danger.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be confirmed at all, and Erlu can''t ask Li Yanran in person if she is pregnant.


    Moreover, under the preconceived notion, Erlu would believe what Chen Fan said ill of Li Yanran at this moment.


    Chen Fan didn''t give Erlu a chance to open his mouth, and talked freely: "Chen once heard that Da Shanyu strangled the second prince''s mother, who was the former eldest lady, in order to help Li Yanran."


    "For this reason, your eldest brother even did not hesitate to rebel against Dadanyu, but in the end he defeated and died, and you were also left out by Dadan, so he was depressed and relied on drinking tea every day, right?"


    Seeing Erlu''s seemingly unkind expression, Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Second Prince, don''t worry, today Chen is not here to humiliate you, but wants to negotiate a business with you!"


    "What business?" Erlu asked on the spot.


    And Chen Fan took a deep breath and fixedly stared at the opponent: "I want to form an alliance with you, support you on the throne, and then help me kill Li Yanran!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Although Erlu tried his best to show his indifferentness, the slightly raised eyebrows already showed that he was already a little moved in his heart!


    After all, the taste of waking up the world, but all men can''t refuse.


    "First of all!" Chen Fan stretched out a finger: "The enmity between Daxuan and Zhinu is irreconcilable. I support you in the position of Dadanyu, not to ask for peace, but to avenge me alone!"


    "Presumably you already know that I and Li Yanran have antagonisms. Back then, her family humiliated me many times, but I finally slaughtered all of them. Only one Li Yanran is still alive, so the two of us are endlessly dying. !"


    "Under such circumstances, once she gave birth to Da Shanyu''s bones and blood, with her ability, she would definitely confuse Da Shanyu Chuan''s son. In this way, you will become a stumbling block. Just ask Li Yanran. How can I let you go?"


    "Furthermore, once Li Yanran''s son becomes a big danyu, it will be very detrimental to Chen. After all, the future war between Daxuan and Zhinu will be small. Chen Fan''s fate is the big one. Second prince, do you think it?


    Under Chen Fan''s constant bewilderment and persuasion, Erlu has been deeply drawn into a blind spot, and can only think in accordance with Chen Fan''s guidance, which is tantamount to being completely passive.


    At the last moment, Chen Fan stretched out his second finger and said: "Second point, do you want to see the future Zhinu, the second prince, who is led by a hybrid of Daxuan and Zhinu. In that way, you Zhinu? How can we talk about glory and the future?"


    Every word of Chen Fan became a heavy hammer at this moment, and he spared no effort to hit Erlu''s heart. At the same time, under such guidance, Erlu completely compromised.


    I saw an unwilling expression in his eyes: "What should I do!"

 Chapter 597： There is no right or wrong in war!

    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s mouth moved a smile. He knew that the plan for Erlu had been successful.


    He took the blood evil poison from Wu Youde from his arms and handed it to Erlu, saying: "Tomorrow morning, mix this thing with the milk tea that you drink, the supreme position is yours!"


    This situation has caused Huo Mingxin on the side to fall into unparalleled fear and horror. He looked at Chen Fan''s profile, and he was already shaking involuntarily.


    He finally understood all Chen Fan''s intentions and why Chen Fan would let himself be close to Erlu at all costs.


    Everything is for this moment.


    For this Chen Fan''s personal layout, and then implemented... father and son cannibalism!


    What kind of character and method should this be, so many days ago, he could have foreseen everything that happened today?


    What a hard heart this should be, able to do such a thing without changing his face?


    At this moment, Huo Mingxin only felt cold in his hands and feet, and a voice in his heart kept admonishing himself that even if he died, he would definitely not provoke a terrifying enemy like Chen Fan!


    Otherwise... he will tell you to die!


    Erlu stretched out a trembling hand and slowly took the blood evil poison from Chen Fan''s hand. It could be seen that he was still a little struggling now.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about those, and calmly used the last big move!


    "You may think that what I gave you is poison, but Chen has never thought about it like this!"


    Chen Fan just smiled like this, like a demon who deceived children, with an incomparable bewitching voice in his voice, saying: "I always thought that this is your way to the sky, and it''s your way to become one person under 10,000 The ladder of anger is the beginning of a million dead bodies, bleeding and drifting!"


    "It''s also you who prove that you are no worse than anyone, even your father, not much more, and even more proof of victory!"


    Every time Chen Fan said a word, the light in Erlu''s eyes would become hot. When his voice fell in the end, Erlu snatched the blood evil poison, and his eyes gradually showed a hideous color.


    Chen Fan chuckled, clasped his fists and bowed before leaving with Huo Mingxin.


    ...


    After leaving Erlu''s felt tent, Chen Fan did not take Huo Mingxin directly back to his residence, but walked around the palace for a while, as if he was really hanging around at the end.


    During the whole process, Huo Mingxin didn''t say a word, with his hands tucked in his sleeves, his head lowered, and his waist arched, a certain distance behind Chen Fan. He looked extremely nervous.


    He was really scared by Chen Fan, how could there be such a... such a sinister man in this world.


    Although Da Shanyu''s relationship with his second son Erlu was not very good in the past, at least he did not reach the point where father and son cannibalized and killed each other.


    But today, after Chen Fan''s threats and temptations, and the Huo Mingxin line was planted from the very beginning, he was about to brew this human tragedy by himself. This is really horrible.


    Chen Fan naturally felt Huo Mingxin''s abnormality, and suddenly stopped, and said without looking back, "Do you think my actions today are a bit evil?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Mingxin was so frightened, he knelt down abruptly, and dared not hesitate to say: "Mingxin dare not, everything Chen Houye did is correct, Mingxin There will be no speculation!"


    Obviously, Huo Mingxin still has a grudge about Chen Fan''s actions. After all, he grew up in Daxuan and has been educated by a master of heaven and earth. It is normal to have this kind of thought.


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t think about changing Huo Mingxin¡¯s thoughts. He just sighed and said quietly: "I hope you remember that there will never be reconciliation between Daxuan and Zhinu. This is war, you die. The battle to destroy my country."


    "And in the war... there is no right or wrong!"

 Chapter 598： Although thousands of people are coming

    Huo Mingxin stood up thoughtfully, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Chen Fan''s words made him think for the first time...what is war.


    This word is mysterious to someone who has never been on the battlefield.


    Because they can''t feel the purgatory scene in the battlefield.


    I can''t feel the despair of seeing the brothers who were still bragging and spanking together yesterday. At this moment, I am separated in front of my eyes.


    And the fear of being unpredictable, that he might be killed in battle at any time, and that he could no longer take care of his family and children.


    For ordinary soldiers, war is a huge meat grinder that turns living people into a pile of blood and meat.


    What Chen Fan did today is indeed a bit unscrupulous in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But the reason he did this was just to save his own life, and to save the lives of countless Daxuan soldiers in the future war.


    Let them live to see the day of victory, to return to their hometown alive, to embrace their beautiful wives and lovely children again, to kneel in front of the old mother again, speaking of...


    The boy came back to fulfill his filial piety!


    Perhaps, in the future history books, there will be historians who don''t know the truth, who will characterize Chen Fan''s actions today as evil and brutal.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care. All he had to do was to use all his abilities in exchange for the survival of more Daxuan people.


    Just for the promise to Xiao Liu that he would end this troubled world by himself.


    Just for the vow that he made before Xiaohong''s grave to end the Zhinu Dynasty!


    Although thousands of people are coming, this is Chen Fan!


    ...


    After returning to the residence, noon had passed. Jianxin, Mu Yunhai, and Wu Youde all sat at the dining table in the hall.


    There is a banquet on the table.


    The wine is Linggui stuffed from Daxuan, and the dishes are Daxuan dishes made by Mu Yunhai and Jianxin''s partner.


    Now, the warm wine and dishes are cold, but no one takes a bite, because they are all waiting for Chen Fan''s return.


    Walking into the hall with Huo Mingxin, Chen Fan smiled when he saw this.


    "Chen Fan is very grateful to you all for your help this time as an envoy. Without you, the current plan would not have been successfully completed!"


    Chen Fan sat at the main table, held up a glass of wine, and said loudly to everyone, then raised his head and drank the lingering sweet, clear and sweet taste, but faintly throat-burning.


    The same is true for other people, even Huo Mingxin, who has been thinking about it, has recovered.


    They thought that the plan that Chen Fan said was over, that all the plans had been completed, but they didn''t know that Chen Fan had just begun.


    The atmosphere of this banquet is not very warm. Under today''s circumstances, everyone can feel the feeling of wind and rain, and naturally they can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    However, Mu Yunhai saw all this very well, drinking and eating without any delay.


    But all this looked sad in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He knew that when his master knew all the past, he knew that when he broke through the retreat, it was after Gu Yongnian killed his wife and newborn child.


    Mu Yunhai''s heart was already dead.


    All his motivation to live has turned into vengeance, and even his entire life exists to kill Gu Yongnian.


    How can he not worry about himself as a master in such a situation?

 Chapter 599： Let you go straight up

    After the banquet was over, it was dusk, and the yellow sunlight slanted down the horizon, as if it was a golden layer for the whole world.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, looked at Huo Mingxin aside, gritted his teeth, and asked the other person: "Remember when you and I met for the first time, did you say what you wanted?"


    "I want one person below ten thousand people!" Huo Mingxin didn''t even think about it, reflexively looking at Chen Fan.


    "Very good!" Chen Fan nodded and said, "Do one last thing for me. After doing it, I will give you everything you want!"


    After that, Chen Fan took out the agreement document with Da Shanyu from his storage bag, and solemnly handed it to Huo Mingxin: "You leave now, be sure to bring this thing back to Da Xuan and present it to Emperor Xuan. The task of the trip depends on whether you can complete the entrustment!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Huo Mingxin was shocked, and everyone was shocked!


    They don''t understand. Chen Fan clearly said that he would leave tomorrow morning. Why did Huo Mingxin leave early?


    And also the important tasks such as discussion and paperwork!


    Huo Mingxin opened his somewhat dry mouth, and when he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Chen Fan with a wave of his hand.


    "Don''t ask why, I have made all your tasks clear, you just need to complete it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan patted the other party on the shoulder and said: "I know that this task of escorting documents is very dangerous for you. It may even fall into the vast snow in the northern wilderness. But remember, No one except you will be able to complete this task, because we all have more important and dangerous tasks!"


    "Huo Mingxin!" At this point, Chen Fan solemnly called his name again, and took a deep breath: "I will ask you one last time, would you like to accept this task?"


    Hearing this, Huo Mingxin took a deep breath, with a decisive look in his eyes, and saluted Chen Fan deeply, and solemnly responded: "Houlf trusts Ming Xin so much, I will be a stunner!"


    Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction and said: "So, after the mission is successful, I will allow you to go straight up, crack the earth and seal the marquis, seal the wife and shade, and forever glory, as long as you live up to my Chen Fan, live up to the Jiang Dynasty, you Huo You can enjoy wealth forever at home!"


    Having said this, Chen Fan paused for a moment, staring closely at Huo Mingxin''s eyes, and said every word: "This is what you want for one person and ten thousand people. I don''t know you, dare you take it!"


    After these remarks, Huo Mingxin''s whole person should be excited. He knew that Chen Fan could not pit himself on this matter. Since he said it, he would definitely be able to do it in the future.


    He swears that even though he has kept Qing Yun upright on his lips in his life, he has never felt that he is so close to success.


    Essentially, Huo Mingxin is a speculator, he is willing to sell his life for profit!


    Therefore, after Chen Fan made a promise, Huo Mingxin affirmed that this time, even if he paid any price, he would safely send the agreement and documents!


    The dream is right in front of us, and the Broad Avenue is on the other side!


    He Huo Mingxin, fight it!


    After getting a reply, Chen Fan nodded and said to Mu Yunhai: "Now Da Shanyu''s eyeliner is all over the surrounding area, and I also ask Master to take Huo Mingxin away and send him out of the city!"


    Mu Yunhai didn''t ask much. He nodded and his figure flickered before grabbing Huo Mingxin by the collar and leaving, while Chen Fan looked at Wu Youde again at this moment.

 Chapter 600： Is the medicine ready?

    "Can you make the poison I need?" Chen Fan said to Wu Youde.


    The other party nodded slightly, patted the storage bag and said: "It''s all in here, it''s definitely enough!"


    Chen Fan showed satisfaction in his eyes, making Jian Xin wait in his residence temporarily, and he and Wu Youde would come and go!


    "Don''t worry, after you have done this, you can also leave on your own. I will guarantee you nothing!"


    After leaving the residence, Chen Fan spoke to Wu Youde.


    But what is unexpected is that Wu Youde did not show a happy expression this time. He just gritted his teeth and said: "I think you are an interesting person, so I don''t want you to die here. You are a big customer. There will be many others in the future. Xizhihuansan will be sold to you."


    When Chen Fan heard this, he smiled, knowing that Wu Youde was comforting in his own way.


    He didn''t say much, keeping all this in his heart.


    In fact, compared with Huo Mingxin, Chen Fan prefers to associate with Wu Youde.


    Although the other party is a bit greedy for money and sometimes speaks out, there is no denying that he is a trustworthy person.


    And isn''t such a person suitable as a friend?


    ...


    The night in winter came much earlier than usual, especially in the Palace of King Zhinu.


    Soon after Chen Fan and Wu Youde left, the sky gradually darkened, and the sun slaves who lived in the city also returned to their tents to rest.


    The whole world, as if there were only two silent figures left, were flashing and moving in the dark palace.


    "What kind of medicine do you sell in your gourd this night?" Wu Youde just followed Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t respond for the time being, instead he stopped in front of a well.


    Looking at Wu Youde, he said: "Let''s prescribe medicine!"


    "Huh?" Wu Youde was stunned, pointing to the well in front of him and said: "A well of this size will be diluted if any medicine goes into it. Where else can there be other effects?"


    "You just need to tell me what will happen to the sun slave who drank the well water tomorrow morning." Chen Fan waved his hand.


    "Well..." Wu Youde pondered for a moment and said: "The specific situation needs to be explained separately, but it is for sure that the diarrhea can not get up, but I am afraid that it will not kill anyone!"


    When he got this answer, Chen Fan nodded slightly. He didn''t think that any poison could kill a city of people. It was enough to delay time.


    In this way, under the cover of night, Chen Fan and Wu Youde walked almost all over the wells of the royal court, and then all poisoned them.


    The location of the well was written down during the day when Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin lingered, and he also remembered several places where demon wolves were raised.


    After putting all the rest of the joy of the night on the meat that will be fed to the demon wolf the next day, Chen Fan and Wu Youde have already left.


    Just like this, Wu Youde conducted a "stealth" with Chen Fan, and his perception of Chen Fan has changed drastically.


    He had always seen someone who was unsmiling, even if he was going to sell him, he would have a calm face.


    At that time, Wu Youde thought that Chen Fan was a magnificent man.


    After experiencing what happened tonight, Wu Youde realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    Where is Chen Fan Weiguangzheng? He is clearly the darkest and sinister person in the world.


    After all, there is any Wei Guangzheng who can think of giving medicine to the city''s wells, not to kill, but to cause diarrhea.


    There are also those wolves that are kept in captivity. Wu Youde can even think of what will happen next morning after he gets up and feeds the wolves.


    "I''m afraid that after Chen Fan leaves, the whole city will be jumping around..."


    Wu Youde thought with a smirk in his heart.

 Chapter 601： Two hands ready

    After returning to the residence, it was late at night, and Mu Yunhai sat in the hall and nodded to Chen Fan.


    This shows that Huo Mingxin has been safely sent out of the city.


    Chen Fan let out a sigh, and a big rock in his heart fell to the ground, and then took out the flying spirit boat that he had previously obtained from Bi Liemang from his storage bag.


    "This thing is given to you, you can take it and leave quietly!" Chen Fan suddenly said to Wu Youde.


    "Give it to me?" Wu Youde was stunned. This flying spirit boat is not an ordinary thing, and its value may be incalculable.


    To put it simply, as long as the person whose cultivation base hasn''t reached the realm of Martial Spirit possesses this thing, even if they are chased by the Martial Spirit, they can easily escape.


    This is equivalent to giving Wu Youde a life!


    Such a valuable thing, even Wu Youde, who has always been greedy for money, was a little hesitant to accept it.


    "This thing will not be more safe to stay with you, so why do you have to give it to me."


    Wu Youde''s words were filled with contemplation, and his expression became rare and serious. He suddenly felt that Chen Fan was a little abnormal. First he asked Huo Mingxin to leave alone, and then he gave the flying spirit boat to himself.


    It¡¯s like...


    Chen Fan did not expect that Wu Youde could make such a choice at a critical moment. I have to say that this made him very pleased.


    After pondering for a moment, after organizing the language, he opened his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, I am more concerned about my own life than anyone else, but if I am leaving, that big deal is bound to send the peak of martial arts to pursue it. In that way, the flying spirit boat will have no effect, and it may even be snatched away."


    "So this is the best choice for you, at least it can guarantee you worry-free!"


    Chen Fan''s remarks are true. It was because he led Wu Youde out to perform such a dangerous task. Although he paid Lingshi, the two were in an employment relationship.


    But Wu Youde was so benevolent and righteous at the critical moment, and it was obvious that Chen Fan was also responsible for his life.


    "Also, don''t be too busy to refuse, I have one last thing to ask you for help!"


    Chen Fan looked into the distance with deep eyes, and his voice was cold involuntarily.


    "I want you to catch up with Huo Mingxin after you leave, but don''t disturb him, follow behind you in secret. If he is in danger and may die, you can help without revealing yourself, and if you want to save him, you must be exposed. , You hide in the dark and watch him die, then take the Yihe Clerk away and complete the task for him!"


    "Also, if he deviates from the direction and intends to rush to the slave, don''t hesitate to kill immediately!"


    Everyone was shocked when these words came out. From Chen Fan''s words, they heard endless killing intent, and coldness!


    No one thought that Chen Fan would let Huo Mingxin leave for the first time, yet there was such a deep meaning.


    Everything turned out to be just a test!


    Use the test of life!


    Once Huo Mingxin has a strange heart, he will die immediately!


    At this moment, Wu Youde suddenly felt a chill in his back. He couldn''t see where Chen Fan''s depth was. It seemed that there would always be a back hand. Whenever you think you have seen through Chen Fan, he can always show it shockingly. s things!


    What kind of enchanting wisdom is this, and what a terrifying mind is it?


    Yes, none of the promises Chen Fan made to Huo Mingxin is deceiving, but all of this must be based on Huo Mingxin''s ability to promote Chen Fan and his loyalty.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to go to great lengths to promote someone who might bite him back in the future!


    This is the most terrifying thing about him!


    But here, the plan is still not over...

 Chapter 602： Tell everyone in Daxuan, Im dead!

    "Okay, I understand." Wu Youde took a deep breath, suppressing all the shock to the bottom of his heart, and then added: "Becoming an enemy with you should be Da Shan''s worst decision in this life!"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly when he heard the words, "I''m just like you are complimenting me."


    "Besides monitoring Huo Mingxin, is there anything else I need to do." Wu Youde has completely calmed down at this moment, sighing in his heart that he will never be shocked by Chen Fan''s evil spirits.


    He saw Chen Fan take out a brocade box from his storage bag, a jade slip, and his identity token.


    And solemnly instructed: "These two things must be handed over to Emperor Xuan personally. If you hold my token, no one in the palace will stop you!"


    The thing in the brocade box is the soul evil orb, and it is also the most important thing of the Eighteen Blood Guards plan.


    As for the jade slips, it contains an overview of Chen Fan''s instructions to the use of the Profound Emperor Soul Orb, as well as subsequent plans.


    In the jade slip, Chen Fan had already been restricted, and only Emperor Xuan could investigate.


    And the reason why he didn''t let Huo Mingxin take these two things together was because he didn''t trust each other.


    After all, this is related to Da Xuan''s future, and the success or failure of the decisive battle in the future may be reflected in this soul evil orb and a piece of jade slip.


    In fact, if Wu Youde hadn''t expressed concern about Chen Fan before, and had refused to fly the spirit boat, Chen Fan would not give him the task of escorting the Soul Evil Orb.


    Compared with Huo Mingxin, it can only be said that Wu Youde has gained Chen Fan''s trust with his practical actions.


    However, when the shocked Wu Youde thought everything was over, Chen Fan once again released a blockbuster!


    "If everything goes well with Huo Mingxin, wait until he walks into the Great Wall defense line and teleports back to Xuan Jing, then you will teleport again the next day!"


    After the voice fell, Chen Fan took a deep breath and pondered for a long time. In a pair of star-like eyes, two brilliant lights burst out!


    "Then, I need you to tell everyone in Daxuan that I will die in the burning slave, and there will be no bones!"


    "Chen Fan!!!"


    "Fan''er, what do you mean by this?"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Jian Xin and Mu Yunhai on the side all cried out excitedly. They didn''t understand why Chen Fan asked Wu Youde to pass such words.


    Does he already have the will to die?


    This time, Wu Youde didn''t ask much, he knew that Chen Fan definitely had a back player, and he didn''t say this back player, naturally he didn''t want to be known.


    Wu Youde is right, Chen Fan naturally has a back hand, and don''t look at just that simple sentence.


    The meaning behind the words is probably already shocking.


    First of all, Chen Fan was negotiating peace, and now he is dead in the royal court. Daxuan is bound to fight with his enemies. This is the reason why the so-called mourning soldiers must win.


    And this is just a simple follow-up, in this short news of death, Chen Fan also planted another more slanderous strategy!


    Nowadays, the dark tide is surging in the Daxuan Chaotang, the prince and Wen Tianming are eyeing, and the new imperial guard camp leader Chu Mu makes Chen Fan unable to understand.


    Everyone was hidden in the turbulent undercurrent, like a time bomb to Da Xuan, which could explode at any time.


    This way, the soldiers of the Xuan Kingdom couldn''t prepare for battle with peace of mind.


    It is said that if you want to go outside, you must first settle down. Chen Fan is now using his plan to deceive death to force those who are hiding in the dark and eager to pay, one by one!


    During this period of time, Chen Fan will always hide behind the scenes to accumulate strength, and when the strength is enough, he will wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop and stabilize the Daxuan Chaotang!


    This plan has to be said to be a bit risky, but this risk is worth taking. Chen Fan had discussed with Emperor Xuan before, but now it is just following the plan.


    The only thing to note is that the complete plan can only be known by Chen Fan and Emperor Xuan, and no one else can tell.


    This has caused Xiao Qi and Zhuge Yun to suffer. It is conceivable how sad they will be after learning of Chen Fan''s death.


    However, in order to win the future, for the plan of Xiangwai Annei, Chen Fan must be cruel!

 Chapter 603： I have to die with you

    After talking about all his plans, Chen Fan looked at Jian Xin with a soft gaze.


    He stroked Jianxin¡¯s head full of blue silk, brushed the mischievous broken hair behind his ears, put his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°Tomorrow is very dangerous for us. You will leave with Youde here. Jing is waiting for my return!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Mu Yunhai nodded secretly. In fact, from the very beginning, he had guessed that Chen Fan would definitely let Jianxin leave first.


    Although his master was a little incompetent and didn''t teach Chen Fan anything, there was one thing Mu Yunhai was sure of.


    That is his ability to see people.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people who don''t know the truth, Chen Fan is an evil person, bloodthirsty, arrogant and domineering, and can even be said to be a heroic figure who does nothing to achieve his goals.


    But in Mu Yunhai''s view, although Chen Fan has many shortcomings, his advantages cannot be concealed.


    His firmness, his perseverance, and even his stubbornness, these are the most rare qualities of being a cultivation base.


    And more importantly... Chen Fan values ??love and righteousness.


    He may be afraid of death, but he will not be afraid of death. This sentence sounds like a paradox, but it is vividly displayed in Chen Fan.


    Love is above everything else, this is Chen Fan.


    Therefore, for the sake of love, even if he wants to give up his life, he will not hesitate.


    This is Chen Fan too!


    Now, at the most dangerous moment, Chen Fan lets Jianxin go. This is the manifestation of love. As a man, he will never allow his woman to follow the adventure!


    There is just one thing that Chen Fan did not expect.


    He is a loving and righteous person, isn''t Jianxin?


    He didn''t want to watch Jianxin take risks with him. Could it be that Jianxin could watch him take risks alone?


    At this moment, Jian Xin''s voice became extremely firm, two gleams of light flickered in her eyes, and even the stuttering problem that had been going on was alleviated.


    "For your love, can you put me ruthless and unjust?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan was a little caught off guard, and Jianxin didn''t mean to stop speaking at all, and continued: "If I was to bear the crisis today, would you abandon me?"


    "Of course not, whoever wants to harm you in this world must first step on my corpse!"


    Chen Fanhu stared and said immediately.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jian Xin immediately said: "Then why do you think that under such circumstances, I will leave you behind?"


    "Chen Fan, even if I die this time, I will die with you!"


    In the last sentence, Jianxin threw a sound, even though Chen Fan''s mind was extremely firm, a warm current emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    He fiercely hugged the sword heart in his arms, embroidered the fragrance of her hair deeply, and said after a long while: "How can you get a wife like this... what a husband can do!"


    "But Jianxin, I''m sorry, I still can''t let you take risks!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jian Xin noticed the abnormality for the first time, but Chen Fan did not give her a chance to react, and a hand knife fell on Jian Xin''s neck.


    Knocked her out.


    Then Chen Fan held Jianxin in this way, placed her steadily on the flying spirit boat in the yard, and kissed the opponent''s forehead lightly and said, "Wait for me, when I return to Xuanjing, we will get married!"


    Having said that, Chen Fan turned around and looked at Wu Youde, who was shocked by the scene of true feelings. He actually bowed his fists and said, "Please help me take care of Jianxin!"


    Wu Youde pursed his lips, and also bowed his fists, his eyes already filled with unparalleled determination!

 Chapter 604： A glass of wine with a new song

    Wu Youde left with Jianxin. Chen Fan and Mu Yunhai stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking into the sky, gradually turning into a flying spirit boat with black spots.


    "You could have left with them, why do you want to accompany this old man on my adventure here?"


    Mu Yunhai said faintly, a touch of wiseness appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Fan shook his head and gave a bitter smile, then glanced at Mu Yunhai and said, "Nothing can be hidden from Master''s Dharma Eye."


    Mu Yunhai laughed when he heard the words: "You little slippery, how dare I call myself wise in front of you? Your plan is intertwined. While protecting yourself, you are also trying to test that Huo Mingxin. I¡¯m afraid that Zhuge Wuhou would be ashamed of such methods for the people hidden in Beijing!"


    As soon as Mu Yunhai said this, Chen Fan continued to laugh bitterly. He was also forced to do so.


    The master and apprentice chatted for a while, and Mu Yunhai thought about tomorrow''s affairs, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "This matter has been delayed for so long, presumably you have noticed it, this time I don''t want to delay it anymore. , No matter what price you pay, you must kill Gu Yongnian!"


    Chen Fan groaned and didn''t speak. In fact, he thought of this and didn''t leave with Wu Youde.


    If everyone flees together in the dark, there is still a great chance of fleeing safely.


    But Chen Fan knew that Mu Yunhai would definitely not leave, and the vengeance of killing his wife and child was not shared. Think about it from another perspective, even Chen Fan might do it.


    Although Mu Yunhai has never had the time or ability to teach Chen Fan anything, the grace of knowing and encountering will never be forgotten.


    So how could he watch Mu Yunhai commit the danger alone by himself?


    After all, isn¡¯t this sentiment between master and apprentice also where the love lies?


    The two of them looked at the distance under the stars for a long time. Feeling the atmosphere at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly thought of the song of Yi Shui that had been widely spread in previous lives.


    He just listened to him involuntarily chanting: "The wind is sluggish, and Yi Shuihan. The strong man is gone...no more!"


    As soon as he said this, Mu Yunhai immediately revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes, and he kept muttering to himself aftertaste. He only felt that every time he chanted this song of Yishui, he would get a different answer, and even the feelings and thoughts revealed in it. It coincides with this moment unexpectedly.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Mu Yunhai frowned again and said, "I still think something is wrong with the last sentence."


    "''No more'' sounds a bit sad, but I want to kill Gu Yongnian and leave my life to live in seclusion forever in a beautiful valley. This is also your wife¡¯s wish back then. I must have it in my life. Help her finish!"


    After that, Mu Yunhai muttered to himself, and modified this Yi Shui song in his own way.


    "The wind is bleak, Yi Shuihan, the strong man kills the enemy...return home!"


    After all, Mu Yunhai tasted it for a moment, and tweeted his mouth. Although there is no rhyme, the meaning is very good and wonderful. He couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s really a good word. How can you be without wine in this situation?"


    After that, Mu Yunhai took out a wine gourd from the storage bag, took off the lid, raised his head and took a sip, and then handed the gourd to Chen Fan.


    A pair of masters and apprentices, who were in the palace of the sun-burning slaves, drank to the moon and sang loudly when the storm was about to come.


    Tomorrow will eventually come, and those who deserve to be killed must be killed, and revenge must be avenged!


    Everything should be so...

 Chapter 605： Father and son cannibalized (part one)

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan left the court with Mu Yunhai as originally planned.


    It is foreseeable that Da Shanyu will inevitably send Gu Yongnian, and even more people will pursue it, but Chen Fan''s earlier arrangement is not a joke.


    This is equivalent to giving him enough time to join forces with Mu Yunhai to kill Gu Yongnian and escape.


    Of course, all of this must be based on the absence of any accidents.


    What Chen Fan can do is just layout, and then try to control everything to evolve according to his own vision.


    He is not a god, and naturally it is impossible to control everything.


    Just after Chen Fan left, Da Shan received the news not long after, and immediately summoned the Zhinu group of officials to discuss matters in the palace hall.


    If it just lights up today, many people are even sleepy. Of course, this also includes Da Shanyu.


    "Then Chen Fan has already left the city, anyone of you can get his head for me?"


    Da Shanyu spoke straightforwardly, looking at the officials below.


    At this moment, except for Gu Yongnian, Bi Liemang, and the second prince Erlu, almost all the people with power have already arrived.


    When everyone heard that they wanted to kill Chen Fan, except for those who had known that the big deal was out of the plan, most of them were excited.


    Now, who doesn''t know, as long as Chen Fan is destroyed, it is equal to victory over Da Xuan.


    Moreover, there were a lot of slaves who died in Chen Fan''s hands. The two sides had already forged an immortal Liangzi. Originally, there were big orders to suppress, and everyone couldn''t say much. Now even Da Shanyu wants Chen Fan to die. People who don¡¯t come together to attack?


    "Returning to Da Shanyu, I would like to bring all the Greed Wolves into action, and I will definitely leave Chen Fan''s life on the grassland!"


    "Zhuyuebu asks for battle!"


    In an instant, everyone responded one after another, meaning to sacrifice Chen Fan''s head to the sky.


    But this does not include Erlu. In fact, since he came to the hall, he almost didn''t say a word. He just stood on the spot with his head down, his eyes dodged.


    Erlu was waiting for someone, waiting for someone who he personally went to threaten and lure yesterday, and finally earn his own subordinates!


    "Wow..."


    As everyone was discussing matters, the bead curtain next to the main hall made a sound, and then a slave servant maid walked in.


    At this moment, the maid''s footsteps were vain, even in the cold hall, she was still sweating profusely.


    She was holding a bowl of milk tea in her hand.


    This morning she personally made arrangements for Dadanyu.


    But today''s milk tea is very different from the past. Last night, the Erlu starry night found the maid, and under some coercion, she left a porcelain bottle.


    The maid dared not ask what was in the bottle, but there was already a vague guess in her heart.


    But for the safety of her family and tribesmen, she must do this.


    She knows that if she offends the second prince, she must die immediately, but if she helps the second prince do what he wants to do...


    Perhaps the wealth of the sky is in sight!


    Therefore, the maid chose to take the risk, but she overestimated her psychological endurance.


    At this moment, she was already trembling with fright. Erlu, who saw everything in her eyes, was even a little afraid that the maid would fall directly to the ground.


    Time is slowly passing by, and the steps of the maid are extremely slow, each step seems to be separated by thousands of years.


    Erlu''s hands were already sweating, and he clenched his teeth, constantly comforting himself in his heart.


    "It''s over soon, as long as the father drinks the milk tea, everything is over, fast, fast!"


    Finally, the maid came to Da Shanyu''s side, bowed slightly, and handed the bowl of condimented milk tea to him!

 Chapter 606： Father and son (middle)

    Erlu quietly raised his head, and there was a touch of heat in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    In this way, Da Shanyu slowly picked up the stone bowl containing the milk tea, and even carefully blown away the floating foam above.


    Erlu looked at the stone bowl that was getting closer and closer to his father''s mouth, only to feel a sense of expectation in his chest that he wanted to gush out.


    "Drink, drink quickly!"


    His heart kept roaring, but Da Shanyu''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Erlu.


    "I heard that you were very close to the one that Chen Fan brought. You killed Chen Fan this time, why didn''t you speak!"


    Da Shanyu suddenly asked Erlu!


    As soon as the voice fell, Er Lu knelt on the ground in shock, trembling, unable to say a word.


    Seeing this situation, Da Shanyu showed a look of contempt in his eyes and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, just like your brother, success is less than failure!"


    After all, Da Shanyu ignored his second son, raised his head and drank the milk tea!


    Immediately, he slowly got up and said loudly: "Mr. Gu and the national teacher are dispatched, greedy the wolf to eat the moon..."


    Without finishing a sentence, Da Shanyu suddenly felt that his body was turned upside down, and there were bursts of colic from his internal organs, as if his blood was boiling!


    "What are you drinking me!"


    With a roar, Da Shanyu directly strangled the neck of the maid who wanted to leave, and glaredly said that there was also a black blood stain in the corner of his mouth.


    "Um... Um."


    The maid was lifted in the air, her feet swaying unceasingly, and at the same time she looked at Erlu as if she asked for help.


    Da Shanyu looked back at his second son with an incredulous look in his eyes.


    At this time, Erlu had stood up, his face was no longer the fear and tension before, and replaced by endless hideousness!


    "Luke, it''s time to pay the price for what you have done!"


    Erlu screamed, and the audience was shocked.


    No one thought that the second prince, who has always been a bit weak in character, would choose to get involved at this time!


    Only Gu Yongnian''s pupils contracted and suddenly thought of someone.


    "If it weren''t for him to make troubles, this Erlu would definitely not have the guts to get involved!"


    Regrettably, none of the people present has the wisdom of Gu Yongnian. Even if there is a big deal, he has no time to estimate the others at this moment.


    The maid''s throat was crushed directly, and the body was thrown on the ground at will.


    Da Shanyu held on to his seat handle, barely controlled his body shape, his face turned pale, and then glared at Erlu: "When you rebelled with the boss, I saved your life. You still don''t know how to repent, do you want Tell me to kill them all!"


    "I don''t know how to repent?" Erlu''s eyes became more fierce: "The Daxuan pig is already pregnant with your evil seed. If I don''t act first, will I wait to be killed by the evil seed in the future?"


    As soon as he said this, Da Shanyu''s eyes were already suspicious, and the evil kind in Erlu''s mouth naturally came from Li Yanran.


    But why did Li Yanran become pregnant, he didn''t know Erlu would know?


    In an instant, a figure with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth appeared in Dadan''s mind, and all the doubts in his heart were solved.


    "Okay, Chen Fan, I didn''t expect you to even arrange a set of backhands!"


    "Legacy of the wolf eating the moon!" Da Shanyu suddenly shouted!


    "Subordinates are here!" Someone immediately led the order below!


    "Er Deng immediately went to chase Chen Fan with Mr. Gu and the national teacher, and be sure to kill him. I want his life!!!"


    In the last sentence, Da Shanyu almost roared out, with unparalleled killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 607： Father and son cannibalism (part 2)

    "Report..."


    Just after Gu Yongnian gave an order, a rushing sound suddenly came from outside the hall.


    A guard of the sun slave almost crawled into the hall, and fell headlong in front of the big single.


    "It''s big, it''s not good, everyone in Wang Ting is crazy..."


    "What!" Hearing this, Da Shan Yu heard this, holding back the effect of the poison on him, and gritted his teeth and asked: "What''s going on!"


    "In response to Da Shanyu, almost everyone in the royal court went mad at the same time this morning, killing each other, some... some were still in broad daylight... doing that thing..."


    "There are also the gray wolves raised in the city. They are all crazy now. Now the entire royal court is in a mess, and the dogs are jumping!"


    Along with the guard''s narration, everyone''s eyes showed unparalleled awe.


    They don''t understand why such a big change would happen when they wake up?


    First, the second prince poisoned Dadanyu, causing a situation where father and son were mutilated, and then the entire royal court fell into chaos. Why on earth?


    "Good good!"


    Da Shanyu was so angry that he was trembling all over, and his body shook. Under the effect of the poison, a black blood stain came out of his mouth.


    "Chen Fan, I despised you. I didn''t expect you to do so many things under my nose. Very good!"


    After Da Shanyu murmured to himself, he opened his mouth again: "Now that the city is in chaos, immediately light up the wolfyantai and call the army to calm the chaos!"


    After that, he looked at Gu Yongnian and Bi Liemang and said: "The situation is urgent. I also hope that the two gentlemen will stop Chen Fan''s retreat first. After I settle the chaos and rebellious son, I will go to encircle and kill with my own army!"


    Da Shanyu finished his plan, and Gu Yongnian left Bi Liemang in a hurry.


    In a sense, all the goals of Chen Fan''s plan have been achieved. He successfully used interlocking means to delay the pace of the master.


    Next, as long as Gu Yongnian and Bi Liemang are resolved before Da Shanyu rushes to the rescue, there may be a chance to escape.


    It can only be said that so far, everything is under Chen Fan''s control. Although there are some minor accidents, the flaws are not hidden.


    In this way, Gu Yongnian and Bi Liemang left, and the other ministers of the slaves were also sent out to quell the chaos in the royal court.


    Only the poisonous Da Shanyu left in the hall, Erlu, who was not as confident as before, and the corpse of the maid on the ground.


    "You must be surprised now, why am I still alive?"


    Da Shan Yu slowly walked towards his second son, his face pale, but after all, there was nothing serious.


    "My cultivation base is the pinnacle of martial arts, do you really think that Daxuan has some poison that can poison me to death in an instant?"


    Da Shanyu''s words awakened Er Lu for an instant. He suddenly remembered that he had no idea about the poison Chen Fan had taken out.


    Recalling all the things yesterday, Erlu has almost completely fallen into Chen Fan''s conversation skills, and has lost any ability to think. Simply put, he has been brainwashed.


    It wasn''t until this matter didn''t develop according to imagination that I realized it.


    "Oh..." Da Shanyu sighed for a long time: "I have nineteen sons. Why does none of you understand me? No one can make me feel relieved!"


    The big hand slowly stroked Shang Erlu''s head, not giving him any chance to resist, Da Shanyu said again: "Son like you who was sold and helped with the money...what use do I want?"


    "Puff!"


    After that, Da Shanyu smashed his second son''s head with one palm, splashing his face with blood and brain!


    I saw that Da Shanyu didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on his face, slowly sitting beside Erlu''s corpse, and began to force out the toxins in his body.

 Chapter 608： The last flying Lingbao

    On the northern wasteland thousands of miles away from the south of the king''s court.


    The wind and snow are getting worse.


    The howling north wind is like a steel knife, as if it can pierce a person''s body, blowing fiercely.


    Snow fists the size of a baby''s fist fell, and the visibility was extremely low, as if it would be buried by the snow as long as it stayed for a while.


    On the waist-deep snow, Huo Mingxin walked hard. He did not dare to stay a bit, because he knew that in such a situation, stopping would mean death!


    At this moment, there is only one belief in his heart, that is, to fulfill Chen Fan''s original entrustment at all costs.


    You must bring the agreement and documents to the Profound Emperor, in exchange for your own Qingyun to go straight up and seal the land!


    But what Huo Mingxin didn''t know was that just above him, there was a flying boat slowly floating.


    Above the flying boat is Wu Youde who has been covered by heavy snow and almost turned into a snowman.


    Suddenly, Wu Youde seemed to hear a voice coming from behind him. Looking back, it turned out that Jianxin had already woken up.


    "Where is this?" Jianxin asked in confusion.


    "Northern Wasteland, don''t blame Chen Fan, he is also for your own good!" Wu Youde comforted.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Jian Xin''s sharp eyes and the two sword intent shot out of the holes in his eyes!


    "For my good? I said that even if we die, we will die together. How can I let him leave the situation now!"


    At this moment, Jianxin seemed to be due to the urgent situation. Without a single bit of stammer, he got up and jumped off the flying boat.


    "What are you doing!" Wu Youde said eagerly: "We are already too far away from the royal court. Even if you go back now, it won''t help!"


    After hearing this, Jian Xin said without turning his head: "Who said it won''t help, I still have the last flying spirit treasure!"


    "At the beginning, he told me that this flying spirit treasure should be treated to escape when it is dangerous, but this time, I will use it and die with him!"


    After the words fell, Jian Xin slapped his storage bag, the light flashed, and two transparent cyan wings suddenly appeared behind him.


    With the flapping of the wings, the wind and snow seemed to grow stronger.


    Jian Xin rose directly from the ground, unfolding at the fastest speed, and flew towards the palace.


    Wu Youde stared straight at Jian Xin''s leaving back, his eyes showed a struggle. He looked at Huo Mingxin on the ground, and finally gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Chen Fan, it''s not that I don''t want to stop her. She is determined, I can only concentrate on completing the tasks you left behind!"


    Under such a situation, Wu Youde really wanted to go back with Jianxin, and one more person would also have more strength.


    After all, his heart is not iron-struck. Having worked with Chen Fan for so long, he has already had feelings.


    But Wu Youde knew more about the importance of Chen Fan''s task.


    In case he died here, it can be said that all Chen Fan''s hard work was wasted.


    Therefore, Wu Youde cannot afford to lose, and now he can only expect that Chen Fan and Jianxin are fine.


    In this way, in the face of the bitter north wind and howling wind and snow, Wu Youde continued to move forward, as did Huo Mingxin on the ground.


    At this moment, his state is actually better than Wu Youde. At least he has a goal and obsession to fight for.


    As for Wu Youde, he could only look back at Wang Ting''s direction from time to time while constantly observing Huo Mingxin, as if he wanted to take a look at Chen Fan through his eyes.

 Chapter 609： Prologue to the war!

    Different from the center of the northern wasteland, the surrounding area of ??the Palace of the Sun slaves is now clear with blue sky and cloudless.


    And on this vast plain, there are two figures existing.


    One of them was Mu Yunhai. At this moment, he wiped his long sword with severe frost on the front, without saying a word, but his whole body was vigorous.


    Next to Mu Yunhai, a black spear stuck straight into the ground, and Chen Fan was leaning halfway on the spear with a hip flask in his hand.


    The sword of life and death surrounded by black and gold was held in his hand to play with, standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder chucking boredly, eating the spirit stone.


    At this moment, neither Chen Fan nor Mu Yunhai had any worries or even fears because of the coming war.


    Everything turned out to be as usual, indifferent.


    At most, there may be a bit of excitement about the revenge.


    At this moment, whether it was Chen Fan or Mu Yunhai, there was a faint feeling in his heart.


    That is, after so long, the hatred between Gu Yongnian and Gu Yongnian, it is time to understand!


    This time, the two have made up their minds, Gu Yongnian will undoubtedly die!


    As for the reaction of the slaves after killing him, and what the pursuit of Da Shanyu was like, whether Master Chen Fan can escape safely, it is up to the destiny to do everything!


    Chen Fan has already arranged the means and post moves that can be arranged in advance, and it can be said that he has done his best.


    What happens after that is no longer manpower to resist.


    With such a rigorous plan, any accident may lead to an unprecedented ending. Chen Fan naturally understands this.


    So he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be safe and sound this time.


    But even if it is dangerous, Chen Fan will never back down!


    On the one hand, it is the enmity with Gu Yongnian, on the other hand, it is to help his master. How can Chen Fan, such as those who regard love and justice higher than life, shrink back?


    Gradually, opposite Chen Fan, two dark shadows were rushing over.


    Chen Fan noticed everything for the first time, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "it has started..."


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Mu Yunhai suddenly stopped wiping the long sword, and suddenly raised his head, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    I saw him get up directly, with the long sword behind him, standing side by side with Chen Fan, looking at Gu Yongnian and Bi Liemang who are flying fast.


    "If there is an accident in a while, promise to be a teacher and leave here as soon as possible!"


    Mu Yunhai said with deep eyes, it is obvious that at this moment, he still cares very much about his disciple.


    Chen Fan heard this, although he was very moved in his heart, but he also knew that no matter what, he would not be able to escape alone.


    Don''t scare Master to leave alone. How could Chen Fan do it?


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be him.


    In this way, after making all preparations for battle, Gu Yongnian and Bi Liemang finally came together.


    With a bang, the two of them fell straight to the ground. When Gu Yongnian saw Chen Fan, he sneered and said: "I thought you should be running away at this moment. How come you know you can''t escape, and are you ready to hand over your life to me? ?"


    Looking at Gu Yongnian''s appearance, Chen Fan sneered: "I didn''t kill you, how could I leave? Your neck can be washed clean?"


    "Oh, right." Chen Fan seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and immediately added: "I forgot you only have one arm, it seems you can''t wash your neck!"


    When the voice fell, the anger in Gu Yongnian''s eyes could not be concealed: "What a sharp tooth, wait a while I will kill you master, see if you can still be so awkward!"


    "And that mysterious person, I will definitely get the other half of what he left on you, in this world, no one can stop me!"

 Chapter 610： I will kill anyone who dares to move him!

    Obviously, the suspicious Gu Yongnian didn''t believe that the jade pendant left by the mysterious man had been destroyed by Chen Fan.


    After all, in his opinion, such a mysterious thing should be kept firmly by the side.


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to explain to him Dang even launched an attack.


    It''s just that his goal is not Gu Yongnian, but Bi Liemang on the side!


    Now Chen Fan''s cultivation is only the Eighth Heaven of Martial Master, and Gu Yongnian, who faces the peak of Martial Spirit, said unceremoniously that he must be sent to death.


    Therefore, this most difficult piece of bone must of course be temporarily reserved for Mu Yunhai, who is also the pinnacle of martial arts.


    What Chen Fan needs to do is just to help Mu Yunhai delay Bi Liemang.


    After all, his cultivation base is still too low. Although he has extraordinary combat power, he can now kill any martial artist of the Nine Heavens in a second.


    Even if Wu Ling hits the sky, he has the power to fight.


    But Bi Liemang was the cultivation base of the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Martial Spirit, so that Chen Fan could guarantee his own safety very well.


    Of course, even so, Chen Fan did not feel discouraged at all. You know, he has been practicing for more than a year so far.


    As for Bi Liemang, I am afraid he has been practicing for decades.


    Comparing the two, make a decision!


    Again, what Chen Fan lacks most is still time!


    "boom!!!"


    A huge roar rang in the ears, and the four of them launched their fiercest attack as soon as they met.


    I saw Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian immediately unleash their most powerful killer moves, without any hesitation, it would be your life and death if you shot!


    For a time, the two were in a fight. After all, Gu Yongnian had been famous for a long time, and he was definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Even if Mu Yunhai made an angry move, it was only a 50-50 situation for a while.


    But looking at the other side of the battle between Chen Fan and Bi Liemang, the situation is very clear.


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan fell into an absolute disadvantage, and he didn''t even have any room for counterattack. Now he has received the force of a counter shock.


    This is not because Chen Fan''s combat power is too low, but because of his irreconcilable cultivation base suppression.


    You know, Bi Liemang in the Fourth Heaven of Wuling can possess 400,000 catties of great power, while Chen Fan only has 80,000!


    This is five times the gap!


    How can such a gap be made up by simple combat experience or high-level martial arts?


    The so-called one force drop ten will be the reason.


    In this way, in the constant battle, Chen Fan''s injuries were getting heavier and heavier. He desperately wanted to resist, but he still underestimated the suppression power of the martial cultivator over the martial artist.


    "boom!"


    I saw that Bi Liemang slapped Chen Fan''s dantian with a palm, almost smashing the dantian.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Fan to move the internal organs in his body as quickly as possible, he might have been killed in seconds!


    Falling to the ground feebly, Chen Fan could only get up with the cloud-piercing spear. On the other side, Mu Yunhai saw this situation and wanted to come forward to rescue him, but Gu Yongnian sealed his way firmly.


    I saw in mid-air, Bi Liemang''s eyes had endless ferocity, and his probing hands were claws, and he struck straight towards Chen Fan.


    At the same time, a deep drink suddenly came from a distance!


    "Whoever dares to move him, I will kill someone!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fanmeng looked back, and it turned out to be Jianxin who was controlling the flying spirit treasure to arrive in time!


    Almost within a blink of an eye, Jianxin blocked Chen Fan, holding a long sword, and staring at Bi Liemang firmly.


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth and asked unwillingly. He really didn''t want to see Jian Xin get hurt for himself, or even...to die in battle!


    "I have already come, do you still want to drive me away?" Jian Xin answered without replying.

 Chapter 611： Kill the enemy side by side

    After hearing this, Chen Fan sighed in silence. He knew that everything was irreversible.


    That being the case, let Chen Fan see if Bi Liemang still can''t beat it with Jianxin!


    Looking at each other, Jianxin nodded at Chen Fan, and then the sword flickered, and the offensive was immediately launched while the sword energy flickered.


    On the other side, Chen Fan was unwilling to show weakness, holding a black cloud spear in one hand and a life and death sword in one hand, using spiritual power to suppress his injuries and launch an attack from another direction.


    At the same time, Tweet also moved!


    Because of its petite figure, its speed is even faster than Chen Fan and Jianxin combined, so it flickered in the center of the battlefield, disturbing Bi Liemang in various ways!


    In fact, it was precisely because of the interference of tweeting that Chen Fan could hold on to this day when the opponent''s cultivation base was much higher than his own.


    Now that Jianxin has joined, the situation has improved immediately.


    Under the two people and one beast, they were able to compete with Bi Liemang, and even faintly gained the upper hand!


    After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, it is only one person. Under these circumstances, how can two fists be against four hands?


    The situation suddenly turned around, and even Chen Fan could spare no effort to interfere with Gu Yongnian''s battle while dealing with Bi Liemang.


    Judging from the current situation, perhaps Chen Fan was only helped by Jianxin alone, but the meaning behind it was extraordinary.


    For a long time, perhaps Chen Fan''s dazzling light had covered a lot of Jianxin.


    But it is undeniable that the fight between the two at the first meeting ended in a draw.


    In other words, at the same level, Jianxin''s combat power is not weaker than Chen Fan!


    As a result, Bi Liemang''s pressure can be too much. On the one hand, he wants to grab a person and kill him first, but every time he does this, the tweets on the side will rush to him and use illusions to interfere.


    Although this level of illusion cannot be troubled by Bi Liemang, but a moment of confusion can still be achieved.


    And in the battle at this moment, many things can already happen in an instant.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Jian Xin suddenly, before and after, immediately left and right, suppressing Bi Liemang to death in a short time.


    Coupled with the tweeting and sweeping the array, it can be foreseen that as long as this drags on forever, the opponent will definitely die!


    But this is not what Chen Fan wanted.


    After all, there is still a big single in the rear now watching, and I don''t know when they will bring reinforcements. Chen Fan must hurry up.


    During the battle, he gave Jianxin a wink, and the other party immediately recalled that he had escaped while fleeing, and immediately used his assassin!


    Cut the fairy sword!


    In an instant, the gang wind raged, endless sword aura gushing out, Bi Liemang felt that the sword in Jian Xin''s hand seemed to be magnified countless times, attacking himself with the power of destroying the world.


    Facing such a situation, he was able to deal with it as soon as possible, but how could Chen Fan give him this opportunity?


    Hearing a harsh howl bursting out of his mouth, the illusion that he used his best to cast immediately affected Bi Liemang!


    "Boom!"


    Zhanxian Sword unreservedly bombarded Bi Liemang, knocking him far away, and then falling to the ground weakly with a bang.


    Frankly speaking, his reaction was already very fast. The moment he was attacked, he was ready to deal with the subsequent combos, but unfortunately, Chen Fan''s reaction was faster than him!


    Without any hesitation, even more violent and ferocious sword aura bloomed in Chen Fan''s hands, and even a sense of loneliness was faintly revealed in the sword aura.


    It is the lone sword!


    But this sword was not released by Chen Fan with the sword of life and death, but... the black cloud gun!

 Chapter 612： Kill Wuling Fourth Heaven!

    "Give me... die!!!"


    Like a roar from the depths of life, Chen Fan roared and opened his mouth, spurring the black cloud spear with a single sword, pouring all his spiritual power onto his arm.


    In this way, he locked Bi Liemang far away, with a peerless posture, throwing the black cloud gun out!


    "call out!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air exploded in the ear, and even the place where the black cloud gun passed, even caused a series of sound bursts.


    This time it was very slow to speak, but in fact it only happened for a moment in the electric light flint.


    Almost after Jianxin used the Slashing Immortal Sword, Chen Fan had already responded.


    In Bi Liemang''s eyes, he had just been shot into flight, Fei had just stood up, and a spear galloped toward him.


    Without any chance of dodge or ability to confront, Bi Liemang was immediately penetrated by this shot!


    "Puff!"


    The blood was mixed with pieces of visceral meat, but even so, Chen Fan still had something to do!


    He knew that an attack of this level would not be able to kill a martial arts quadruple heavenly generation. He had to use the most powerful martial skills to unreservedly perform a set of irresistible combos!


    Cun Jin collapsed fist!


    Chen Fan''s feet touched, and even the moment his toes landed, he trampled the ground out of a pothole.


    His own speed is also reaching the extreme, leaving a series of afterimages on the path he passed.


    Bi Liemang, who had just been pierced by the black cloud spear, even had the power to remove the endless impact, and he was hit by Cun Jinbang again on his dantian!


    In an instant, the pace of retreat was getting faster and faster, and Bi Liemang only felt that his thinking had begun to be confused, and endless pain spread throughout his body. He wanted to resist, but now it was of no use at all.


    In the rear position, Jianxin and Tweet Tweet had attacked once again. With the illusion exploding again, Chen Fan jumped into the air and jumped onto Bi Liemang''s back.


    Without any hesitation, all the spiritual power in the dantian was mobilized, and he used a style...dropping the dragon palm!


    "expensive!!"


    The huge dragon chanting sound spread all over, under the golden light of the whole body, it immediately penetrated into Bi Liemang''s body.


    At the same time, Jianxin had also arrived, and the long sword once again passed through his chest, completing the last fill-up!


    "expensive!!"


    Bi Liemang opened his mouth wide, as if he wanted to roar, but when he opened his mouth, he was filled with the sound of dragons.


    I saw a golden brilliance burst out of his seven orifices.


    Then the whole body was covered by golden light!


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Bi Liemang of the Fourth Heaven of Martial Spirit exploded and died under Chen Fan and Jianxin''s continuous offensive!


    Just after he exploded in place, Chen Fan released a five-clawed golden dragon phantom, which once again emerged from the opponent''s body. After a few laps in mid-air, it sank into Chen Fan''s body.


    "call..."


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, secretly sighing that Bi Liemang was finally resolved under such a fierce and fierce attack.


    After taking out several bottles of elixirs from the storage bag, Chen Fan didn''t even look at them, swallowed them directly into his abdomen, and then gave Jianxin a lot.


    In this way, they adjusted their breath slightly, and the two of them looked at Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian who were fiercely fighting in mid-air.


    Looking at each other, Jian Xin''s whole body leaped ethereally, stepping on Chen Fan''s shoulder with one foot and taking advantage of the force, the whole body used spiritual power to glide in mid-air for a short time, and attacked Gu Yongnian.


    The same was true for Chen Fan, except that he was continuously glide on the ground with force.


    In short, after just solving Bi Liemang, the battle with Gu Yongnian was finally officially launched!

 Chapter 613： Fallen Pill

    With the joining of Chen Fan and Jianxin, Mu Yunhai''s pressure was greatly reduced. Together, the three of them finally suppressed Gu Yongnian and even severely injured him!


    Slowly descending from midair, Gu Yongnian wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, dragged a one-arm, eyes full of gloomy birds.


    "Er waits to bring his family to the battle, so you want to get Gu''s life!"


    After all, Gu Yongnian patted his storage bag, and a rounded pill appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    As soon as this pill came out, the temperature of the entire space seemed to drop a few minutes, and an evil aura rushed over his face.


    "Falling Pill!" Mu Yunhai''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly stood in front of Chen Fan and Jian Xin and shouted, "Gu Yongnian, if you take this kind of medicine, are you eager to die?"


    Falling Life Pill, a very domineering pill, has a half chance of exploding and death after taking it.


    Once you survive, you can double your combat power in a short time!


    It sounds powerful, but only those who have used it know how low the half chance of survival is.


    After all, no one knows whether he is the lucky one and whether he can get God''s favor.


    Gu Yongnian heard this, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "My brother, don¡¯t you understand? In this world, as long as there is a single chance, you have to fight with your life and grab with your life! Today I may die if I take the Falling Life Pill, but if I don¡¯t take it, I will die. undoubtedly!"


    After that, Gu Yongnian had infinite ferocity in his eyes, so he swallowed the Lost Life Pill in one bite.


    At the same time, his whole body aura rose sharply, and the power more than twice as powerful as before burst out in an instant.


    But in the same way, Gu Yongnian''s did not feel good.


    I saw his whole body swelled up in a circle, and cracks appeared on his skin, as if there was something in his body that was pushing him apart.


    A sense of crisis surfaced in his heart, and under the sword of life and death, Chen Fandang would attack even when Gu Yongnian was unable to deal with it.


    But before he could do anything, Mu Yunhai stopped him to death.


    So far, he shook his head and said: "If you attack rashly at this time, you might die with him."


    "Why don''t you let him go on like this, what if he really succeeds?"


    Chen Fan frowned and asked.


    However, Gu Yongnian stopped in front of him as always, and his eyes were already decisive: "Don''t worry, there is a way to restrain him as a teacher. This time Gu Yongnian''s life, I will definitely accept it!"


    As soon as Mu Yunhai''s voice fell, Gu Yongnian burst out with a loud roar!


    "Roar!!!"


    At this moment, his body swelled once again, and the cracks on his body became more hideous.


    "I am Gu Yongnian, I am the pinnacle of Wuling, I will not die, and throughout my life, I will definitely step into the realm of Wuhou. No matter how hard I put in, I will not give up!"


    Gu Yongnian''s arrogant voice fell, and the aura around him disappeared, his body returned to its original shape, and the endless majesty all converged into his body.


    Except for the crack marks left on the body before, nothing seems to have changed.


    Except... those eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian''s eyes were pitch black, and there were no whites of his eyes. The pitch-black pupils occupied the entire eyes, making his scalp numb and his back chilled.


    "Hahahaha!" The harsh laughter spread throughout the audience, and Gu Yongnian''s face at this moment was incomparably hideous.


    "Mu Yunhai, this time, I won the bet again. Since the dead person is not me, it is you!"

 Chapter 614： Blast!

    Gu Yongnian''s voice fell, and he immediately launched an attack.


    There is no dazzling martial arts, and there is no dizzying change of moves. Just throw a punch at will, and the huge qi will quickly hit!


    "Boom!"


    In a hurry, Mu Yunhai brought Chen Fan and Jianxin together to deal with the qi. Accompanied by a violent explosion, energy fluctuations flowed in an instant, spreading towards the surroundings in a visible formation!


    "call..."


    Like a strong wind, the snow on the ground was blown into the sky, even accompanied by turf, dirt and gravel!


    Facing the almost irresistible impact, Chen Fan and the three were immediately knocked into flight.


    With a bang, it fell heavily to the ground.


    "Puff!"


    Chen Fan and Jianxin suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, only to feel that their five inner parts were burned, and their injuries immediately began to erupt.


    Especially Chen Fan, the injuries left by the previous battle with Bi Liemang, can no longer be suppressed now, he almost exhausted his entire body before standing up again.


    Chen Fan knows that under the current situation, once he falls, he has lost his hope of survival, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for Gu Yongnian to kill it!


    Chen Fan is not afraid of death, he is afraid of death as light as a feather.


    After swallowing a handful of pill again and barely recovering some, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore.


    At such a moment, an attack was launched!


    In an instant, Jian Qi exploded, and Chen Fan displayed the martial arts that made Jianxin feel amazing.


    A single sword!


    At the same time, there was more dragon Yin blooming from the palm, the five-clawed golden dragon with the thickness of the thigh and the length of more than ten feet, just like this, with incomparable power, bombarded towards Gu Yongnian.


    Drop the dragon palm!


    The Jianxin on the side was the same, and the unreserved Slashing Immortal Sword vented out, and it was more killing and fierce than Chen Fan''s Dugu Yijian.


    There are also tweeting, it is not to be outdone, even though it has consumed a lot now, it still bursts out the most powerful howling and unfolds the most powerful illusion.


    Everyone attacked, only Mu Yunhai remained indifferent.


    I saw two determinations in his eyes, and there seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly leaped into the air, with a big wave of his hand, he even grabbed Chen Fan Jianxin and Chiu Chiu back.


    "Fan''er, thanks to you and Jianxin to get to this point today, you must live a good life in the future!"


    "In my whole life, I''m afraid I won''t have the life of my grandson!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fanxing''s brother immediately showed a bad feeling.


    He hurriedly wanted to stop him, but Mu Yunhai didn''t give him any chance!


    "Jiao Niang, I''m here, I promise you to find a seclusion in a beautiful valley. In this life, I can''t do it. In the next life, we don''t become monks. We will be ordinary people and live an ordinary life... good or not?"


    Mu Yunhai''s voice fell, and a dazzling light burst out from within the dantian.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Yongnian immediately broke out a stern exclamation: "What are you going to do, are you going to die, Mu Yunhai, stop it!!"


    At this moment, Gu Yongnian finally showed fear in his eyes and wanted to escape backward, but Mu Yunhai was faster, and in an instant, he hugged Gu Yongnian tightly, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out.


    "Fan''er, live well. To be your master in this life is what I am most proud of and proud of. I will destroy my slaves in the future. Don''t forget to offer me a glass of strong wine!"


    "Remember, drinking strong alcohol and killing powerful enemies is worthy of this life!"


    "Rumble..."


    After Mu Yunhai spoke the last sentence, he immediately exploded, and a deafening explosion sounded in Chen Fan''s ears.


    "master!!!"


    He almost exhausted his energy, desperately calling Mu Yunhai''s name, but all this was drowned out by the sound of the explosion!

 Chapter 615： Big orders are coming

    The smoke and dust of the self-detonation gradually dissipated, and Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian were all submerged in the explosion... there were no bones left.


    Only a large hole with a diameter of tens of feet and a depth of tens of feet was left on the ground.


    Chen Fan went crazy and jumped into the big pit to search for the existence of Mu Yunhai, but in the end he found nothing.


    Only one piece of jade pendant was found by Chen Fan.


    He knew that this was the jade pendant left by the mysterious man who had been in the hands of Gu Yongnian, who had fostered himself in the Li family in Qingyang.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was in no mood to explore the jade pendant, casually thrown it in his storage bag, with tears in his pocket, and bowed respectfully three times in the pit!


    "Master, your old man will get revenge, so go well! Leave the next thing to the disciple!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan immediately jumped into the big pit, holding Jianxin''s hand to leave for the first time.


    But at the same time, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in my heart.


    "call out!"


    With a violent sound of breaking through the sky, Chen Fan changed his body and his hair stood upright, without any hesitation, he threw Jian Xin down for the first time.


    "boom!"


    A bone spear pierced fiercely not far from Chen Fan''s side, and the tail end was still trembling.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s eyes were already solemn.


    He knew that Da Shanyu had already brought people here.


    In order to escape this time, Chen Fan could be described as exhausted, but he did not expect that even so, he would not be able to escape from here after all.


    If he could kill Bi Liemang more quickly, if he and Jianxin could cooperate more tacitly, he might have escaped now.


    But unfortunately, there is no if in this world!


    The endless sound of rushing came to my ears, and it didn''t take long for a big single to bring tens of thousands of troops to Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Fan, we met again." Da Shanyu sneered with a sneer in his eyes: "Lastly, I will give you a chance to surrender or die!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed deeply, as if he finally chose to compromise: "You said before that you want to rule the world with me, can you still count?"


    "That''s natural!" Da Shan nodded his head inconspicuously.


    Chen Fan also nodded slightly: "In that case...I am still not rare!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan held Jian Xin with one hand, and tweeted with the other hand, and left quickly without any hesitation.


    He didn''t believe in what promise Da Shanyu made. For such a person, he would forget what he said before long.


    Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to believe.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Da Shanyu really promised to give Chen Fan half of the world, how could he have taken it?


    Chen Fan''s actions stunned Da Shan. Obviously, he hadn''t thought of what he had said before, why he would flee in the next moment.


    But this can''t affect anything at all. Da Shan is not an easy one after all.


    After a short astonishment, with a probing move, another bone spear was shot in his palm!


    "call out!"


    Throwing out with all his strength, the bone spear was faster at this moment, and immediately locked Chen Fan.


    This time, he was unavoidable, and seeing that, the bone spear was about to pierce the dantian.


    At the same time, Jian Xin''s eyes showed a touch of firmness. She exhausted her whole body and left, pushing Chen Fan away, and then her whole body blocked the only way of Bone Spear!


    "Puff!"


    The bone spear passed through, and the blood soaked Chen Fan''s back. Looking back, Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting. He saw Jianxin''s two hands firmly holding the bone spear that penetrated her body. Don''t let it go any further.


    This is using his own life to save Chen Fan!


    "Jianxin!!!"

 Chapter 616： Fight to death!

    Like a roar that erupted from the depths of his life, Chen Fan''s eyes quickly became bloodshot, and his whole body fell into a state of hysteria.


    At the same time, without everyone noticing, the clouds in the sky suddenly changed.


    The white clouds began to condense in an instant, and seemed to be condensing into a whirlpool.


    Chen Fan frantically hugged Jian Xin, who was about to fall, and covered the wound with his palm, as if he wanted to stop the bleeding.


    But the blood couldn''t stop the injury in such eyes, and Chen Fan''s clothes were soaked immediately under the spurt.


    "Xin''er, don''t leave me. Didn''t we say okay? You will get married after returning to Xuanjing. Why are you so stupid? I''m not worthy of your life. Why are you so stupid!"


    Hugging Jian Xin tightly, two lines of blood and tears have flowed from Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He couldn''t accept all of this, couldn''t accept Jian Xin''s departure, even...giving up his life to save himself!


    "Cough cough..." Jian Xin''s mouth kept coughing up blood, and her white cheeks were stained with blood, and she looked sad.


    "Chen, Chen Fan... In this life, we may... have no chance. In the next life... Will you be my man?"


    Jianxin said weakly, that at this moment, there was no fear of hope or nostalgia for the world in her eyes, but only the infinite love for Chen Fan.


    But it was the rich love that almost turned into substance that made Chen Fan''s heart pierced and pierced!


    "I don''t want the next life, I want this life, you are my woman, I don''t allow you to die!"


    "Not only do I want to be with you in this life, but in the next life, in the next life, forever, I want to be with you, Xiner, I want you to give me many children!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t care about the family, the country, and the past and present. All he wanted was Jianxin.


    Even with his own life to save it, it is not hesitating.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the poignant and pretty face, and Jianxin said intermittently: "Okay...in this life, in the next life, we are all...together!"


    She seemed to stretch out her hand to stroke Chen Fan''s cheek, but she could only fall weakly after reaching half of her palm.


    Chen Fan roared and screamed madly, grabbing Jian Xin''s blood-stained palm and covering his cheek.


    Tweet at the moment has been by Chen Fan''s side, and his eyes are already full of tears.


    At the same time there is unparalleled ferociousness!


    Chen Fan slowly got up, unbuckled his belt, and carried the sword''s heart behind him. With his eyes that had turned scarlet red, he took a tweeted look and said, "Would you like to join me...to the Huangquan!"


    "Tweeted!"


    A firm voice bloomed from the tweeted mouth, as if to say, why not dare?


    "Rumble..."


    There is a muffled thunder flashing in the sky, it is hard to imagine that in winter, there will be thunder.


    The clouds in the sky that had gathered into a vortex suddenly changed color, and there was even a faint blood-red light circulating.


    Chen Fan''s robe was hunting, and his hair was windless, and a blood-red irregular star slowly appeared above his head during the wild dance.


    That was the ancient star of Yinghuo, Chen Fan''s fate.


    As soon as the enchantment came out, a thousand miles away!


    "kill!!!"


    With an incomparable hideous color, Chen Fan roared all his life, so he rushed into the battle with tweeting.


    The black cloud gun and the sword of life and death flickered again and again, and countless slaves were cut in the waist!


    At the same time, Tweet Tweet is even more unwilling to show weakness, and the illusion that uses all his strength to cast often appears, and the change directly shatters the head of the slave!

 Chapter 617： Abnormal change rises sharply!

    The battle continued. At this moment, the corpses at Chen Fan''s feet almost piled up into a hill.


    The corpses of countless sun-burning slaves and demon wolves were just trampled underfoot.


    In this constant killing, Chen Fan''s cultivation base broke through and reached the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master, only one step away from the realm of Martial Spirit!


    But at this moment, he didn''t have the slightest hint of happiness, and some just stubbornly avenged Jianxin.


    There were wounds all over Chen Fan''s body, and there was almost no intact place. Blood was all over his body.


    Those with swordsmanship have their own, but more, they are the slaves!


    On the other side, the state of Tweet is not good, because the original shiny hair has disappeared, and replaced by the same **** wound.


    "Woohoo!!"


    Finally, Tweet Tweet entered the state where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. It finally burst out with a roar. After casting the illusion, the body suddenly burst into endless light, forming a cocoon, covering it.


    Chen Fan had no time to think about it, so he put Chu Chu into his storage bag, and then continued to kill.


    Warm blood was constantly pouring on the body, and the stump and broken arm fell like raindrops.


    Seeing this, Da Shanyu at the back couldn''t stand it anymore, and a bone spear appeared in his palm again, thus locking Chen Fan again.


    "everything is over!"


    The voice fell, and the bone spear flew out again.


    But at the same time, the abnormal change rose sharply!


    I saw a dazzling golden light bursting out of the sky, and then the golden light seemed to tear the sky apart, and an extremely majestic voice exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Who dares to hurt my lady!!"


    When the voice fell, an old man with white beard and hair just walked out of the crack in the sky.


    This old man was dressed in a white robe and carried a long sword behind his back, which was exactly the same as Jian Xin''s outfit!


    What is more shocking is that the old man is surrounded by nine golden dragons, lifelike and majestic!


    Almost as soon as he saw this scene, Chen Fan was sure that the old man in front of him was in the realm of Wuhou!


    And it is the peak of Wuhou, possessing the power of nine dragons!


    What kind of concept is this? The power of a giant dragon is equivalent to one million catties, and nine dragons equals nine million catties!


    In other words, the old man in front of him can explode out of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea with every move!


    To be sure, this old man must have been transmitted from another world by some means.


    Most likely, it is on the other side of the Meteorite Sea.


    And still a member of the Jianxin family!


    At this moment, Da Shanyu was as shocked as Chen Fan, and even a sense of crisis that he had never felt before was born in his heart.


    He knew that if he didn''t do anything, he was afraid that he would die here, in the hands of the old man at the peak of Wuhou!


    Without any hesitation, Da Shanyu took out a piece of jade slip from his arms and crushed it with force.


    Then the whole person disappeared in front of his eyes, using the one-time transmission jade slip!


    At this moment, I''m afraid that the teleportation will slap the king''s court.


    Seeing that Da Dan Yudu had already fled, the surrounding Sun slave soldiers threw away their helmets and abandoned their armors to flee, without the intention of fighting.


    The old man and obviously didn''t expect Da Shanyu''s reaction to be so fast, but they didn''t care, and with a big wave of his hand, Jian Xin left Chen Fan''s body directly and flew into the air.


    "Who are you? What is the relationship between Jianxin and you!"


    Chen Fan jumped, roaring while trying to grasp Jian Xin''s palm.


    But he hadn''t reached the realm of martial arts, and couldn''t fly at all. How could he resist the strength of the old man at this moment.

 Chapter 618： Dongwaizhou Swordsman

    "Huh! You ask who I am, and I also want to ask you, what is the relationship with my lady!"


    In one sentence, he was born like thunder, and Chen Fan was about to fall.


    But even so, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest doubt, and immediately said, "Jianxin is my woman, what do you think is the relationship!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white-bearded old man''s eyes immediately showed unparalleled anger: "Nonsense! My lady had a marriage contract with the palace family, you said that, do you want to live?"


    The anger in the old man''s eyes became more and more intense, and a palm was printed directly at Chen Fan, and the huge palm shadow attacked Chen Fan with incomparable power.


    But at this moment, Jian Xin suddenly coughed.


    There is still a hint of breath.


    Seeing this, the old man had no time to attack. He took a golden pill from his storage bag and sent it into Jian Xin''s mouth.


    In an instant, Jian Xin''s entire body was shrouded in golden light, and the injuries on her body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly seeing her eyes opened, she heard her quickly say: "Don''t want Master Jian!"


    Chen Fan saw an unparalleled surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Jianxin could be rescued after suffering such a serious injury. It was because of that golden pill.


    "Miss, why are you still protecting him at this time? If your affairs are known to the palace family, don''t talk about this kid. I am afraid that all living creatures here will be wiped out, and my sword family will be destroyed. In once!"


    There was a hint of struggle in Old Jian''s eyes, and he looked at Jian Xin with determination.


    But Jian Xin looked at Chen Fan with a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Sorry, we may have no destiny after all. You asked me why I came here before, but because I was afraid that you would be implicated in this matter, I never said it!"


    Tears were already in Jian Xin''s eyes: "The reason why I came here is to escape marriage. I don''t want to marry Gong Yu, but my family can''t resist the Gong family, so I fled here."


    "Chen Fan, I''m going back. Since the family has found me, the palace family must know about it. If I don''t leave, I will harm the family and you!"


    "But don''t worry, since I followed you, I won''t look back. Even if I die, I won''t let that Gong Yu succeed!"


    Looking at Jianxin''s painful look, Chen Fan''s heart hurts sharply. He yelled, "It''s okay, regardless of his family or Gong Yu, I will fight with you!"


    "Joke!" Old Jian sneered again after hearing the words: Gong Family is one of the four major families of Dongwaizhou. With you, a junior who has never reached the level of martial arts, how dare you be so presumptuous? "


    Facing Mr. Jian¡¯s scolding, Chen Fan didn¡¯t care at all, and did his part to respond: ¡°Maybe I still can¡¯t fight the so-called palace family, but as long as I give me time, I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t succeed. This world, No one is born to be superior!"


    "They are powerful, I can put in a thousand times more, ten thousand times more effort than them, I don''t believe it, I Chen Fan can''t beat them!"


    The proud and stubborn words completely shocked Old General Jian. He never even thought that in his lifetime, he would be shocked by a junior martial artist.


    If someone else said something like this at this moment, he might sneer, but Chen Fan is different. From Chen Fan''s eyes, Senior Jian has seen absolute solemnity and absolute confidence in himself!


    "This son is extraordinary, if you give him time, maybe it will really be impressive!"


    This is the comment that Old Master Jian gave to Chen Fan in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, the words of Old Jian finally softened, and he only let out a breath: "This time, Miss must go back with me. As for your bold words, I hope you can finish it one day. Remember, we It''s Dongwaizhou, Jianjia!"


    "Three years later, it will be the day of Miss and Gong Yu''s wedding, so you can do it yourself!"

 Chapter 619： belief

    Just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, Master Jian once again cut through the void and left with Jianxin.


    Before leaving, a drop of Jianxin''s tears fell on the ground and condensed into a crystal clear crystal.


    Chen Fan slowly picked up the tear-shaped crystal and slowly squeezed it in his hand, his heart firmer than ever before!


    "Jianxin, wait for me, even if my cultivation base is too low now, even if the meteor sea is not crossable, but as long as it is for you, there is nothing to do with me!"


    "Three years, enough!"


    Dragging a seriously injured body, he was ready to leave, but at the same time, the sun slaves who had fled before appeared again.


    Obviously they received the first order to escape Dadanyu, and they wanted to keep Chen Fan''s life at all costs.


    "Huh! It''s true that the ghosts are not scattered, then use your lives to confirm my determination!"


    Outrageously, Chen Fan launched another killing.


    At this moment, Jianxin left, Mu Yunhai blew himself up and died, Chiu Chiu was seriously injured and fell asleep, leaving Chen Fan empty.


    Everything seemed to be back to the beginning, he was just as lonely and lonely as he had just arrived in this world.


    There are no friends, no relatives, and there are only blood and blood, and the faith is not to give up if the goal is not reached!


    Originally, Chen Fan had already decided to solve the problem of slavery and settle down and get married, and since then, he lives a free and easy life, and never asks about world affairs.


    But now, since God won''t let him do this, Chen Fan only needs to raise the butcher knife in his hand again.


    Break a blood path!


    Perhaps his life is destined to drift, and the drifter never deserves to have a home, but everything doesn''t matter.


    Chen Fan already had a goal in his heart and had faith. What he wanted to do was to keep moving towards this goal, and then move forward!


    Endless killings started like this. Chen Fan took an angry shot, and he was just promoted to his cultivation level. He turned into a **** Shura. Killing a slave is like cutting melons and vegetables. Cut a way out.


    After all, there were tens of thousands of slave soldiers besieged, chased, and intercepted. Although only a small part of them have caught up with him, they still have an advantage in numbers.


    Therefore, Chen Fan did not recklessly fight for his life, but instead fought and walked, constantly moving in one direction.


    An idea has faintly emerged in his heart, an idea of ??revenge on Da Shanyu and revenge on the slaves.


    If it weren''t for the previous single shot, Jian Xin would not be hurt at all, and might not leave, so the anger in Chen Fan''s heart must be vented on Zhi Nu.


    Although he cannot be exterminated now, one thing is certain, that is, Chen Fan''s existence will definitely not make him feel better!


    "Bottomless pit, right? The source of the evil spirit, right? Chen has dug up your source this time, and it''s all about collecting some interest!"


    "Luke, it won''t be long, your head must be mine!"


    While roaring in his heart, Chen Fan was getting closer and closer to the mist-shrouded place.


    In the end, he entered under the anger of the crowd.


    This place is equivalent to the forbidden place of the Zhinu. Seeing Chen Fan go deep into this place, all Zhinu''s eyes were struggling.


    But due to Da Shanyu''s order, they all gritted their teeth and walked into the dense fog.


    At this moment, all Sun Slaves do not know, it is from today that the destruction of Sun Slaves was laid foreshadowed.


    Everything, wait and see!

 Chapter 620： Desperately crossing the sea!

    In the Palace of Sun slaves, in the meeting hall of Da Shanyu, the old gray-headed wolves and the ministers of Biting Moon knelt down on one knee.


    Da Shanyu and Li Yanran are sitting in the top position.


    "Have you ever seen him jump into a bottomless pit?" Li Yanran asked with a pensive expression on her face.


    The Minister of Greed Wolf looked up at Da Shanyu, then opened his mouth and said: "Returning to the lady, I saw Chen Fan jump into the bottomless pit. There has always been a forbidden place for me. Those who enter are dead or not, then Chen Fan will die. undoubtedly!"


    Li Yanran''s expression still had a pensive expression. It was obvious that she hadn''t seen Chen Fan''s body with her own eyes. How could she not believe that the terrifying person was dead.


    At this moment, Da Shanyu finally spoke. He patted Li Yanran on the shoulder and said, "Madam, don''t care about it. I don''t even dare to go deep into the bottomless pit. Chen Fan, a mere Chen Fan, can''t survive."


    "Now there has been news from Daxuan that our plan is ready to be deployed. I am afraid that it will not be long before Daxuan will be taken down by us without blood!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Da Shan Yu finally showed a little relaxed look in his eyes.


    This time he besieged Chen Fan, he sacrificed the lives of Gu Yongnian and Bi Liemang, as well as many slave soldiers, but the result of all this was good after all.


    Da Shanyu also believed that facing Chen Fan, paying such a high price to kill him was definitely the greatest respect for him.


    But Li Yanran didn''t have such thoughts, she saw her staring hollowly towards the bottomless pit described by the old man of Greedy Wolf, biting her lip and not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    The line of sight shuttled to the middle of the bottomless hole.


    Chen Fan is meditating cross-legged at the moment, repairing his injuries and replenishing the spiritual energy he has consumed.


    On that day, he jumped into the bottomless pit in front of all the slaves, the purpose of which was to confuse the audience. Others only thought that Chen Fan had fallen to death, but they did not realize that he was adsorbing on the edge of the cave with his spiritual power.


    Therefore, the investigation of the slaves is isolated.


    At this time, Chen Fan was where he and Jianxin Furong took place, but now, the peach blossoms are still there, but the human face is nowhere to be seen.


    After recovering from the injury by relying on the last medicine in the storage bag, Chen Fan observed the tweet in the storage bag, and saw that the other party had been sleeping.


    Fortunately, the thick layer of silkworm cocoons covering the outside world seemed to have the effect of repairing the injury, which made Chen Fan relieved temporarily.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan looked at the jade pendant left by the mysterious person in the storage bag.


    Taking out the jade pendant and slowly rubbing it in his hand, Chen Fan suddenly felt that this piece was a bit different from his own.


    This is just a feeling in the dark, Chen Fan''s ghost crushed the jade pendant in the midst of pondering, and for a moment, he felt that his mind was subjected to a huge impact!


    As if Hong Zhong Dalyu was ringing in his mind, then, Chen Fan''s mind slowly came up with four big characters!


    "Crossing the sea must die!"


    There was no account of Chen Fan''s life experience or his original intentions. The mysterious man only left Chen Fan with four words.


    "Which sea is this ¡®sea¡¯? Is it the meteor sea? What does it mean to cross the sea and die?"


    For an instant, endless doubts appeared in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Even faintly wondering why the mysterious person left a piece of ordinary jade pendant on him at the beginning, but gave Gu Yongnian the message to the jade pendant.


    It seems that the mysterious person didn''t want to let Chen Fan know so much at the beginning, but he left a little clue. Whether he can see this clue depends on whether Chen Fan has the ability to kill Gu Yongnian. .


    "Who is he, why does he write so many articles on me, and what is the purpose behind all this?"

 Chapter 621： Hyun Kyung incident

    After receiving the other half of Gu Yongnian''s jade pendant, Chen Fan''s doubts about his own life experience became more intense.


    He faintly felt that this might involve a big secret that shocked the sky, but this secret, he still has no ability to touch it.


    With thousands of thoughts pressed down in his heart again, Chen Fan knew that some things were too far away from him, so it was better to work hard to look at the present.


    Just like the depths of this bottomless pit, it is time to go down and explore.


    Because only when he found the secret of the bottomless pit, Chen Fan could completely go back to all the soul evil grass and dig a way for the slaves!


    ...


    While Chen Fan was exploring the bottomless pit, Wu Youde took a deep breath in Xuanjing, thousands of miles away, smoothed the folds of his clothes and the dust on his hair, and walked towards the palace in a stride.


    Now Xuan Jing goes up and down, and lights and festoons are everywhere.


    Just the day before, Huo Mingxin had returned and personally delivered the agreement document to Emperor Xuan.


    When Emperor Xuan saw this, he was extremely pleasantly surprised, and immediately announced to the world that not only Xuan Jing, but the entire Da Xuan was excited about this extremely rare agreement document that Chen Fan had personally obtained.


    Because everyone knew that it was because of Chen Fan that he could help Daxuan get a chance to recuperate for a period of time, so that for a long time, he would not have to worry about the war.


    And Emperor Xuan also fulfilled Chen Fan''s promise, and he actually sealed Huo Mingxin a Guan Neihou.


    It''s just that this Guan Neihou has no real power for the time being, and can only wait for the vacancy in the North Korean position before becoming a substitute.


    However, Huo Mingxin is very satisfied, because he knows that he has entered Xuanjing''s core circle, and everyone has a blue eye for him as "Chen Fan". For a while, the guests are like clouds, and the people who come to the door are not crowded. Absolutely.


    Wu Youde looked hollowly at the bright and colorful houses, and unconsciously touched the storage bag with his big hands. He knew that after he saw Emperor Xuan, everything would be different.


    "Stop, who came?"


    In front of Sima Gate, Yulinwei''s soldiers stopped Wu Youde from going, and asked sternly.


    And Wu Youde took out Chen Fan''s token.


    Seeing the champion Hou token, Yu Linwei immediately dared not stop, and immediately bowed to let him go, but on the other side, someone reported to Chu Mu who was on duty in the palace.


    Under the leadership of a little too tight, Wu Youde was led to the Temple of Ganlu, where the Emperor Xuan usually rested.


    After some communication, Wu Youde finally entered the hall and looked up slightly. A quiet old man was sitting right up there. The old man was standing beside him, the **** Li Xin, who was the confidant of Emperor Xuan.


    The Xuan Emperor now has pale beard and turbid eyes, which is in stark contrast with the vigor and spirit of the original.


    Even Wu Youde clearly noticed that Emperor Xuan''s waist had been bent down unconsciously.


    "Cao Min Wu Youde, see your Majesty!"


    Withdrawing his gaze hastily, Wu Youde knelt on the ground and worshiped.


    The Emperor Xuan pondered for a long time, and he actually said an ambiguous sentence: "Did he really make a decision? Isn''t it a bit too radical to do so?"


    Naturally, Wu Youde did not understand the meaning of Emperor Xuan. He could only follow Chen Fan¡¯s instructions without fail and said: ¡°The champion Hou Yi was intercepted and killed by the slave on the way back. He died with hatred. Before he died, he asked me to take some things. Present it to your majesty!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Xin, the chief **** next to Emperor Xuan, trembled, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. Obviously he had never expected that Chen Fan would die.


    "Is he... really dead?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan gave a meaningful hum, and finally said to Wu Youde: "Leave things behind, you can leave!"


    The fall of the words indicates that the wind of Xuan Jing will rise, and the invisible conspiracy and confrontation will once again cover this glorious capital. The human heart and the ghost will be staged again!

 Chapter 622： layout

    "Li Xin, come here."


    After Wu Youde left, Emperor Xuan summoned the great **** next to him.


    He stared closely at Li Xin''s eyes for a long time before saying: "You have been by my side for so many years, and you are getting old."


    Li Xinwen heard this and immediately said: "It is the duty of a slave to share the worries for your majesty."


    Emperor Xuan nodded, and then took out a seal from sitting down.


    This seal of blood jade carving has nine five-claw golden dragons appearing ferociously on it, competing for a gem.


    From the outside, the seal carving is vivid and vivid, and even contains great majesty, which is daunting.


    If the seal is reversed at this moment, the eight characters engraved on it will be recognized.


    "Being ordered to heaven, it is longevity and Yongchang!"


    This is the Jade Seal of the Great Profound Kingdom!


    Slowly stepping off the throne, Emperor Xuan helped Li Xin up, and then handed the seal to Li Xin''s hands.


    "You have been in the palace since you were a child, and you have long been familiar with the corners of the palace, even better than I know. Now, I want you to hide this jade seal of the Kingdom in a safe place, where no one can find it, you Is it possible?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Xin''s eyes immediately showed fear.


    He just heard the news of Chen Fan''s death in battle, and then Emperor Profound Emperor even asked him to hide the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom. At this moment, everyone knew that there was an extremely shocking secret in it.


    Moreover, Emperor Xuan said that he wanted to hide the jade seal in a place where no one found it. Then after Li Xin had finished hiding, wouldn''t he be the last person to know?


    At this moment, the eunuch, who was always screaming for rain, trembled to the extreme, he bit his lip, and finally chose to agree.


    "To share the worries for your majesty is... the duty of a slave!"


    Respectfully took Yuxi with both hands, Li Xin took it into his arms and left.


    But after staring at his back for a long time, Emperor Xuan sighed deeply.


    "Chen Fan, for the sake of your plan, I even pushed my most trusted person to a dead end. I hope you can do everything you ever expected."


    With trembling steps, Emperor Xuan once again stepped onto his throne, with deep affection and reluctance in his eyes.


    "I only hate being born in an emperor''s house. The meaning of this sentence was different, but now...I understand!"


    Emperor Xuan explored the jade slips left by Chen Fan, and deeply imprinted the usage of the Soul Evil Orb in his mind, and then took a deep look at the last sentence left by Chen Fan before crushing the jade slips.


    "Everything is ready, proceed as planned!"


    After a long time, Li Xin came back, his eyes were already tragic.


    Leaning in the ears of Emperor Xuan, Li Xin took out a porcelain vase from his arms and told where Yuxi was hiding.


    I saw him kneeling on the ground again, and after three kneelings and nine knocks, Emperor Chao Xuan said: "Li Xin entered the palace at the age of eight and stayed in the palace for decades. He was favored by his majesty, and he could walk to the point where he is today as a useless person. , The life of the slave is your majesty, I wanted to serve your majesty forever..."


    When he said this, Li Xin''s voice was already choked, and he held back his tears and continued: "However, in this situation, the slave is no longer allowed to survive. I only ask your Majesty to allow the slave to go ahead and come to serve your Majesty in the next life!"


    Emperor Xuan was silent for a long time, finally sighed, gritted his teeth and spit out a word.


    "quasi!"


    When the voice fell, Li Xin swallowed the medicine in the porcelain bottle on the spot, then with a smile, he took his last breath.


    There is only one person in the world knowing about hiding Yuxi. Since it was Li Xin who did this, his life could not be kept!


    Emperor Xuan slowly got up, and even said deeply at Li Xin''s corpse: "In the future, Da Xuan is stable, you must have a great contribution!"

 Chapter 623： Li Chengfeng killed

    In the huge palace, the death of an **** will not cause any disturbance, and even other eunuchs have long been eager to try Li Xin''s position.


    The front foot processed Li Xin''s corpse, and the back foot scrambled to get the position of a palm print eunuch.


    Emperor Xuan randomly selected a person who was still looking at the promotion, and then ignored it.


    For him, no one can match Li Xin''s loyalty.


    "Everyone, go down, get Li Chengfeng, hurry!"


    He held his forehead and ordered a word, and the Emperor Xuan stopped talking. He closed his eyes and meditated, thinking about many things in his heart.


    A long time later, when Li Chengfeng arrived, Emperor Xuan opened the door and handed the Soul Evil Orb to the opponent''s hands, and then explained the usage of Chen Fan''s account.


    "The most important introduction to the Eighteenth Blood Guard plan left by Chen Fan is this thing. You leave immediately and spread it to the barracks!"


    "Remember, you must be completely sure of the level of loyalty before taking a walk to talk about it, but if there is any uncertainty, don''t expose it!"


    Li Chengfeng still knew about the Eighteenth Blood Guard plan, but he didn''t even know about Chen Fan''s fraudulent death.


    The Emperor Xuan didn''t explain the meaning either. Only one person in the court could know this secret.


    As for Wu Youde, since Chen Fan sent him to send an interrogation, indicating that this person is credible, naturally Emperor Xuan does not need to worry about it.


    "Chengfeng, leaving this time, you must be careful and hide your identity. At the same time, after today, in the eyes of the outside world, Li Chengfeng has died violently."


    As soon as this statement came out, Li Chengfeng immediately made Li Chengfeng extremely solemn. What he cared about was not his identity, but the profound meaning of Emperor Xuan''s doing this.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Chengfeng solemnly agreed. He knew that the storm was coming!


    "Go on, Chengfeng, you and me, the monarch and minister, this time separation is afraid that it will be a farewell, in the future...When everything is over, I hope you can concentrate on assisting Xiao Liu."


    The words of Emperor Xuan were a bit lonely. Now everyone knows that he has been dead soon, and he doesn''t know how long he can live, and this time of separation may not be seen again.


    Recalling all the events of the monarchs and ministers, the vigorous and vigorous age of the prime of life, blasted Fang Qiu, suffered heavy losses in the middle age, since then depressed, and now because of the appearance of Chen Fan, there is hope again.


    No matter for anyone, this life is complete and magnificent, because only in this period of ups and downs can people feel real.


    After three kneelings and nine knocks, Li Chengfeng left.


    That night, there was news of his violent death, and it was even said that he contracted plague and his body was burned when he died.


    Listening to the information from Jin Yiwei, Emperor Xuan finally took a breath and burst out a full-fledged roar: "Come here!"


    The trust palmprint **** immediately appeared and knelt down in front of Emperor Xuan.


    "For me to change into court uniforms, order the civil and military officials, as well as the prince, and the princesses, the great court discussion will begin ahead of schedule!"


    "But your Majesty, it''s late at night..."


    The new palmprint **** spoke a little nervously, but as soon as his voice fell, he ran into Profound Emperor''s fierce eyes: "What do I want to do, do I need you to tell me? Isn''t it tired of life!"


    At this moment, the Emperor Xuan seemed to have once again returned to the original state of watching the world, his words and deeds contained great majesty.


    Faced with such an emperor, who would dare to have a second word, immediately prepare in an orderly manner.


    Xuan Jing, who had just fallen asleep, was once again awakened by Emperor Xuan, or Chen Fan, who was thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 624： Undercurrents (Part 1)

    "The prime minister, what do you mean by your Majesty''s summoning us in the evening? There are still a lot of geniuses in the great dynasty discussion, and there is no time for the great dynasty meeting in the history of my Profound Kingdom."


    Outside the Qianyuan Palace, the hundreds of civil and military officials have basically arrived, and a group of civil officials are now communicating in front of Wen Tianming.


    On the other hand, the generals in Beijing are also studying with Pei Qing, obviously there are many questions in their hearts.


    The princes headed by prince Jiang Feng and Xiaoliu Jiang Ran came one after another.


    Now Jiang Feng is nearly 30 years old, and even a strand of white hair has grown on his head, looking a bit vicissitudes of life.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ran was much younger. He had been with Xuan Emperor during this time, and he had unknowingly developed a kind of superior temperament.


    But his face has been a little pale.


    The injury suffered in the northern wasteland has completely healed, but the root of the disease is inevitably left behind. Now, once Xiao Liu is emotional, he can''t stop coughing up blood.


    In this regard, the imperial doctor was helpless, even the world-famous alchemist could only sigh.


    But Xiao Liu didn''t care too much, because he knew that it was not easy for him to survive. Under such circumstances, what else could he expect?


    Before she knew it, Xiao Qi also arrived, and she stood beside her brother without saying a word.


    After such a long time, Xiao Qi''s appearance didn''t seem to have changed a bit, she was still a small man with a strange and cute face.


    Only deep in the eyebrows, there is a touch of lovesickness.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for a woman to participate in such things as the court meeting, but this time the Profound Emperor has even summoned the princess. I am afraid that something big will happen.


    Xiao Qi is a very sensitive girl. At this moment, she faintly felt that something bad might happen tonight, but the specific content was unknown.


    "The dynasty discussion begins, civil and military officials, go to court!"


    Under the sharp voice of the eunuch, all the civil and military officials lined up and walked slowly into the Qianyuan Palace.


    Then all knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "The ministers welcome your majesty!"


    In the midst of Shanhu Long live, Emperor Xuan was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. He walked along with tiger steps and said flat, summoning Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi to his side.


    But Jiang Feng, who should have been standing next to Emperor Xuan, could only stand slightly below his head.


    In fact, Jiang Feng has become accustomed to it. During the period of Chen Fan''s departure, Xiaoliu had always been helping to deal with the affairs of the court. The turmoil about his majesty''s intention to be easy to save has been circulating today.


    But today''s behavior was a little different from the original. Xiao Qi actually stood beside Emperor Xuan, which made Jiang Feng even more unwilling.


    At this moment, he was roaring secretly in his heart, why can a woman be so close to Emperor Xuan, but his eldest son can only stand next to her?


    "One day, I will sit on the high throne, and I will let the whole world bow to the court, Jiang Yunzhan, that day, I will definitely make you regret it!!!"


    At this moment, no one knew what kind of thoughts were hidden under Jiang Feng''s calm appearance.


    Maybe Emperor Xuan knew, but he wouldn''t care at all, because at this time, all careful thoughts and small actions were no longer important.


    When things come, Chen Fan''s plan has been slowly unfolded, and in this plan, anyone who tries to oppose will be crushed into powder in the end!


    Emperor Xuan had this confidence, and he also believed that Chen Fan had this ability!

 Chapter 625： Undercurrent surging (below)

    "Calling everyone here late at night is an announcement!"


    After Xuandihu glanced at the audience, he said: "I just received a secret report that the champion Hou Chenfan has already been besieged by the sun slaves on his way back to Xuanjing after finishing the peace talks..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qi''s body immediately shook, and there was a bad premonition on his entire expression, and tears filled his big eyes for an instant.


    Emperor Xuan gave Xiao Qi a bitter look. If possible, he didn''t want to treat his favorite and cutest daughter like this.


    But in the face of the general trend of the world, he had to do it, and Chen Fan had to do it too!


    You must know that at this time, there is a situation where it is not so easy to lose all the games.


    "Finally..." Finally, after looking at Xiao Qi, Emperor Xuan sighed, and finally came down cruelly and said, "Finally died of exhaustion!"


    "impossible!!"


    As Emperor Xuan''s voice fell, Xiao Qi immediately said: "Chen Fan, he will not die, he is the most powerful person in this world, he will not die!"


    She blurted out sorrowfully, Xiao Qi''s whole body was already in tears, and she kept shaking her head, unwilling to accept all this.


    Xiao Liu was also shocked, thinking back to all the things he had since met Chen Fan, and since he can now have your status, it can be said that Chen Fan alone supported him.


    If it weren''t for his original sentence, how could Emperor Xuan think of his sixth son?


    "Dare to ask your Majesty, is this secret report true?" Wen Tianming was the first to react and asked the Emperor Xuan.


    "Command Jin Yiwei sent Tu Wannian to me personally. How can this matter be false?"


    The words of Emperor Xuan immediately made everyone agree.


    Since Chen Fan left, an organization that no one had ever heard of has quietly established.


    The imperial flying fish suit and the embroidered spring knife across the waist, an organization that frightened the entire Xuan Jing, entered the eyes of everyone for the first time.


    They are known as the eagle dogs of the emperor, and they know everything about the world, and their intelligence is even more accurate.


    At the beginning, there were also ministers in the DPRK who sneered at him, but after he had spent the night with the fourth daughter, and even the news of taking medicine to maintain it, no one dared to look down on Jin Yiwei.


    Even during this period, the private exchanges between the ministers have been much less, one by one is incredibly obedient.


    But now, since Commander Jin Yiwei personally transmitted the information, then the news of Chen Fan''s death in battle is true.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi passed out in the midst of this huge blow, Xiao Liu hurriedly stepped forward and helped him to find the royal doctor.


    As for the prince Jiang Feng, he felt comfortable all over, believing that this should be the best news he had heard in his 30 years of life.


    Looking at Wen Tianming unconsciously, only this old fox nodded at him.


    At the same time, Yu Linwei leader Chu Mu, who had been standing silent in the corner, also clenched his fists secretly.


    His eyes are also towards Wen Tianming!


    As for the military commander alliance, one by one was struck by lightning, unable to recover from the huge shock at all for a time, especially the military and horse marshal Pei Qing, who seemed to be a little old for a moment.


    Emperor Xuan saw everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes, and then continued: ¡°We will spread the news of Chen Fan¡¯s death across the country and mourn the whole country for one month. At the same time, he ordered the entire army to step up training. Where revenge!!"


    At the last sentence, Emperor Xuan almost roared out, with unparalleled grief and anger in his eyes.


    And this kind of performance completely dispelled Wen Tianming''s last doubt, and saw him quietly using his lips to say two words to Jiang Feng.


    "Close the net!"

 Chapter 626： Deep in the bottomless pit

    Just as Xuan Jing was surging because of Chen Fan''s plan of fraudulent death, the instigator of all this was still going down in the bottomless pit of the northern wilderness.


    He has gone down again for several days, but still has not reached the end.


    This time Chen Fan has made up his mind to thoroughly explore the deepest part of this bottomless pit.


    He had tried many methods before and wanted to remove all the Soul Killing Grass from this place, but the bottomless pit was too big, and it spread in all directions. It was basically impossible to clean up all the Soul Killing Grass.


    So Chen Fan is ready to start from the source.


    And this source, naturally, was the infinitely enchanting voice that came in his mind when the two arrived here for the first time.


    Chen Fan had a faint feeling that the enchanting voice had a lot to do with the soul evil grass and even the evil spirit.


    Of course, Chen Fan is not a reckless man. He is not without the power to fight back against the sound of unknown charm. Although his cultivation level is still very low, there are two things in the storage bag that can perfectly restrain the evil spirit. .


    This was discovered by Chen Fan after the last time the evil spirit eroded.


    One of them is naturally tweeted. When Chen Fan was trapped in the environment, tweeting could try to awaken Chen Fan. Having it by his side would naturally guarantee nothing.


    Even so, Chi Chiu has been falling asleep, but Chen Fan has another thing.


    That is the monster!


    Even the degree of restraint of the evil spirit of this monster is much higher than that of tweeted.


    How can Chen Fan be afraid of this thing?


    You know, what is certain now is that the things that make the sound of charm in the deepest pit cannot move freely.


    In other words, the real combat power is not very high. It can only rely on the erosion of evil spirits to control the hearts of the people and turn the lost people into killing machines.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan has come twice and has been in depth for such a long time, it is impossible to sit idly by and ignore the Fa.


    Therefore, today''s Chen Fan can be described as confident and unparalleled in his heart.


    In this way, after another three or four days of deepening, Chen Fan finally reached the bottom of the bottomless pit.


    Calculating the time, adding up the journey, I''m afraid it will be almost ten days.


    For ten days, it went deeper and deeper, and you can imagine how terrifying the bottomless pit is.


    Now Chen Fan''s visibility is extremely low. If it weren''t for his excellent vision by relying on his own cultivation base, he would be no different from a blind man.


    And there are a lot of soul evil grasses here, and most of them are large soul evil grasses, which can condense the soul killing orbs.


    The ground is not flat, and there are even dark stalactites standing tall.


    Wangzhi seemed to be a naturally formed cave, but for some reason, Chen Fan felt a sense of discomfort in his heart.


    The place is very warm, even faintly hot, and at the same time there is an inexplicable odor floating, which makes the body hot and unbearable, as if there are thousands of hands on the chest.


    "Hey... I knew that we''ll meet again soon, little man, do you miss me?"


    Suddenly, the charming female voice appeared again, and her words already contained a touch of charm.


    "Where are you, you might as well come out and see, Chen wants to discuss a deal with you!"


    Chen Fan spoke calmly and looked towards the direction of the sound.


    However, there was no sign of leaving in his footsteps, and he obviously distrusted the Voice of Charm.

 Chapter 627： Succubus

    "Oh ha ha... the little man wants to discuss business with me, I''m here, will you come?"


    The sound of enchantment came again, long and swaying, suddenly far and near.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan had basically concluded that the speaker was afraid that his movement would be restricted and he would not be able to leave at all. Otherwise, there would be no need for the other party to continue hiding at this time.


    Summoned the demon species from the storage bag and held it in his hand like this, Chen Fan immediately began to move forward without any hesitation.


    After going through a winding road, the eyes suddenly opened up, and even faint light came.


    This light came from Ye Mingzhu. At this moment, the ground under his feet was already very flat. It seemed that it had been polished by someone, but it was an existence similar to a cave.


    After confirming that he was not in danger for the time being, Chen Fan walked into the cave.


    Oncoming is a stone table, two stone chairs, and a stone bed.


    Although he had guessed in his mind earlier, Chen Fan was still shocked by the current situation. Judging from the current situation, there must have been people living in this place a long time ago, and this person must not be the one who spoke to him.


    Because Chen Fan has already seen a skeleton of sitting.


    The skeleton is sitting cross-legged, even holding a string of rosary beads in his hand.


    Turned out to be a Buddhist man!


    You must know that people in the Daxuan Buddhist School are basically people who have no cultivation level, and the skeleton of this sitting Hua must be a person with a cultivation level before his death, otherwise it would not be able to reach this place.


    So the question is, what is the relationship between the great monk sitting here and the charming voice that spoke before?


    "Little man, sister is here."


    The scalp tingling sound seemed to be right in his ears. Chen Fan turned his head fiercely and saw a shadow slowly congealing on the wall next to him.


    Eventually turned into a woman.


    At this moment, the woman was dressed in a large black robe, and her long hair like a waterfall draped casually around her shoulders.


    The most important thing is that this woman is now so **** with chains, her limbs are obviously imprisoned, and looking at the rusty chains, I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    The woman''s skin is wheat-colored, and under the dim light of the night pearl, it shimmers with a shiny texture from time to time.


    And that pretty face, even Chen Fan couldn''t admire it, it was a bit more beautiful than Jianxin.


    At this moment, Chen Fan just glanced at the woman, and a flame emerged from the bottom of his heart, even faintly suppressing it.


    This is a bit shocking, you know, what kind of scenes Chen Fan was a human being, he hasn''t seen what kind of scenes, if speaking of willpower, he firmly believes that no one of his generation can compare himself.


    But just looking at the woman in front of her, she almost couldn''t suppress it, enough to see how powerful the other party''s ability to confuse the mind is.


    Biting the tip of his tongue suddenly, the sweet blood immediately poured into Chen Fan''s entire mouth, and the tingling also made his eyes that were about to fall into obsessive clarity once again restored.


    I saw Chen Fan let out a sigh, and said to the woman in front of him: "Under Chen Fan, come to you...to discuss business!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the woman immediately chuckled tremblingly.


    "Oh... I can''t see it, your temperament is very firm at a young age, which really surprised me..."


    "You can call me a succubus, let''s talk about your voice, if you say it well, sister, I might save you!"


    After saying a word, the succubus''s tone turned cold, faintly revealing a murderous intent!

 Chapter 628： The origin of the succubus

    "The soul evil grass here, but you caused it?" Chen Fan frowned and asked at the succubus.


    The other party nodded and said: "Naturally it is me. I was thinking of relying on these little things to attract people from above to play with my sister. I didn''t expect them all to be cowards, but you are a little man. You have some courage!"


    "Why didn''t the female doll that I brought last time bring her together today? The three of us can play happily together!"


    The succubus licked his lips, with a desperate expression on his face.


    But when Chen Fan heard this, he sternly said: "Pay attention to your words, otherwise, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!"


    As soon as she said this, she seemed to anger the succubus, she only heard her respond with a sharp voice: "Relentless? That''s great, I want to see, you, a junior who has not reached the realm of martial arts, how do you treat me? ruthless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate to summon the demon species in his hand, slowly floating in front of him.


    In an instant, the mysterious green light poured out, shining on the succubus, causing it to scream immediately.


    "What is this, take it away, or I will kill you!"


    Listening to the succubus scream, Chen Fan nodded secretly. Before that, he clearly felt a hot aura bursting out when the demon species approached this place. This aura was aimed at the succubus, and now he is experimenting. As expected.


    This is tantamount to giving Chen Fan a bargaining chip to threaten the Succubus!


    "You keep asking me what business I''m talking about with you, and it''s okay for Chen to tell you!" With a wave of the big sleeve, he put away the demon, and Chen Fan said coldly, "I will use your life to eradicate all the evil spirits here. grass!"


    "Impossible, it was something that was born on my own breath, I can''t control it!" The succubus immediately responded.


    "Oh?" Chen Fan sneered, "Really?"


    Once again, the succubus was released, and the succubus seemed to be suffering endless pain under the shining green light.


    Finally, she seemed to compromise and said: "It''s okay if you want me to eradicate all the soul evil grass, but you have to promise me one condition!"


    "Take me away from here, otherwise even if I die, I won''t agree to your terms!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan''s eyes showed a pensive color, and he walked slowly to the succubus, and experimented with the strength of the chain, which is definitely not something he can break now.


    Even Chen Fan had a faint speculation that even a powerful martial artist would not necessarily be able to break this chain.


    After careful inquiry, Chen Fan finally learned the ins and outs of all this.


    Succubus is originally a ray of pure and incomparable mysterious yin between heaven and earth, and it is born by absorbing all kinds of negative emotions in the world.


    This Xuanyin Qi is invisible and bodyless, just a cloud of pitch black gas, but it was accidentally obtained by the great monk Wuchen sitting here.


    Wu Chen wanted to refine Xuan Yin Qi, but at that time the succubus consciousness had been born, and he would rather die than follow.


    In desperation, Wu Chen brought the succubus who was still a cloud of gas to imprison here, and wanted to refine it bit by bit.


    But before the refining was over, Wu Chen sat down first, leaving the succubus alone here for thousands of years, and even finally turned into a human form.


    After that, the succubus was unwilling to stay here forever, and used his own aura to form a soul evil grass, and wanted to attract people who sensed the evil spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that hundreds of years had passed, and the first person to come turned out to be Chen Fan, and Chen Fan carried something that could perfectly suppress her.


    But now, if Chen Fan wants the succubus to destroy the Soul Evil Grass, he must agree to take her away, but in Chen Fan''s view today, it is basically an impossible task.

 Chapter 629： Dream

    "You know that I can''t take you away now. Using this as a bargaining chip is a bit difficult for someone to do!"


    Chen Fan frowned and spoke with a solemn expression. It was obvious that he was already thinking about other ways to destroy the soul.


    For example, killing the succubus, so that without the evil spirit in her body, will the soul evil grass automatically dissipate?


    Seeing this situation, the succubus actually understood Chen Fan''s thoughts completely, and said with a sneer: "You want to kill me? I am born of Xuan Yin''s energy, immortal, even if you destroy the body, I can do the same. Turn into the air of Profound Yin to practice again, but in this way, you may not be able to do what you want to do in this life!"


    Succubus''s words are not false. In fact, the soul evil grass now does not need her to urge its growth, and it can be born independently by the soul evil orb.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fan sent a soul-killing orb back to Daxuan, and everything can be resolved.


    Chen Fan thought for a while in his mind, then denied the thoughts in his mind, and basically gave up killing the succubus.


    In fact, the purpose of his coming here is not to walk the way for the heavens and to kill the succubus this alien species.


    Chen Fan is not that boring, but he is very busy.


    Putting away the demon species in silence, Chen Fan had already seen that this thing could not threaten the succubus. After thinking for a moment, he changed to a compromise method and said: "You seem to be very confident in your own abilities. How about betting?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" The succubus seemed interested.


    "From the last time you released the evil spirit to erode me, do you think that the illusion you have arranged is unmatched?"


    Chen Fan stared into the eyes of the succubus and said.


    "That''s natural, I''m born with a cloud of gas, and arrange its colorless and odorless illusion to do more with less!"


    The tone of the succubus was proud, and it was obvious that Chen Fan was not in his eyes.


    And this is exactly what he wants. Chen Fan wants to defeat the succubus in the most confident area. In this way, he can naturally defeat the confidence of the other party and use it for himself!


    "In that case, I don''t use the monsters to fight, and I only use my willpower to face your illusion. If I don''t get lost in the illusion in the end, how about you destroy all the ghosts here?"


    Chen Fan said what he was thinking. Upon hearing this, the succubus seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. The corners of her charming mouth made a silver bell-like smile: "Little man, you didn¡¯t succeed in the last time. Get out of illusion, so you have blind confidence in yourself."


    "I tell you, the last illusion was just that I relied on the soul-killing orb to do it at will, just to understand the boredom, and at the last moment, you also relied on the monster seed and unknown little beast to finally get out of trouble."


    "Now that you don''t cheat anymore, how reasonable is it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Chen Fan didn''t care about the succubus''s ridicule, and said to himself: "This is just a bet, it depends on whether you dare to make it!"


    Upon hearing this, the succubus was completely silent, and after a long period of hesitation while biting his lip while his eyes flashed, he said in a deep voice, "Well, since you want to be my slave so much, I will fulfill you."


    "Don''t worry, little man, I will treat you well in the future. In this life and this life, you will always stay here with me and spend the rest of your life together, hahahaha!"


    The voice of the succubus fell, and the whole body suddenly released endless black evil spirits. The end of the sight was extremely evil, and most importantly, there was a drowsy feeling in this evil spirit, which made Chen Fan''s eyelids fight straight.


    Clenching his fists and slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan finally heard two words from the succubus in his consciousness.


    "Into a dream!"

 Chapter 630： Xiner

    "Master, master, wake up..."


    The call made Chen Fan slowly open his eyes and looked around. He saw that he was in a very luxurious room.


    A young man in Tsing Yi with pimples on his face, who looked like fifteen or sixteen, was calling softly by the bed.


    "Master, it''s time to make peace with the master and madam. Today is your engagement day."


    The young man in Tsing Yi helped Chen Fan up, and after carefully helping him put on a brocade robe, he pulled him out of the room where he was.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed a little dull, looking at everything in front of him dumbly, only to see a magnificent mansion with twelve entrances.


    Pavilions, pavilions, garden waterside pavilions, eaves bucket arches, everything.


    Looking down at the clothes he was wearing, it turned out that they were all made of pure gold silk thread. It was obviously a rich family.


    But Chen Fan doesn''t know why, the most memory of this family is simply pitiful.


    Holding Tsing Yi''s young man by the arm, Chen Fan opened his mouth and asked, "Here...Where is it? When did I become your young master?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "My young master, don''t scare the villain. This is the Chen family in the capital. You are the young master of the Chen family, sitting on a family with a wealth of enemies."


    "Today is the first time you see your fianc¨¦e. The master and the wife are waiting in the main hall. If there is nothing else, the master will not strip the villain."


    The young man in Tsing Yi begged Chen Fan to stop making trouble, but Chen Fan also accepted his identity in the first place.


    "I am the young master of the Chen family, a family that owns a wealthy country..."


    Just in this mumbling, Chen Fan and Tsing Yi''s little servant walked into a main hall together. At the top of the room sat a man with a majestic face and a very kind woman with a smile.


    "Fan''er has seen parents!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan blurted out the word father and mother, and even felt something wrong in his heart when he finished speaking, but he still couldn''t catch his thoughts.


    Father Chen gave a hum, and did not speak, but Chen Fan said to Chen Fan very gently: "Fan''er has seen your uncle and aunt, and Xin''er, she is your future wife."


    At the recommendation of Chen''s mother, Chen Fan''s eyes turned to the three people next to him. After a good word, he looked at his fiancee, Xin''er.


    For an instant, Chen Fan seemed to feel the throbbing in his heart, as if Xiner should be his wife.


    The engagement went smoothly. The family sat down for a meal, and after being hired by three matchmakers, they had to choose an auspicious day to get married.


    However, Chen Fan''s young temperament ran out to play with Xin''er while the two family members discussed their marriage.


    The people in the capital received heavy traffic and pedestrians, and a pair of young girls pulled their hands tightly together.


    They walked past the small vendors, and Xin''er looked at everything in front of them curiously, and stopped in front of the vendors from time to time.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, the two came to the extremely famous Xuanjing Lake in the capital. They held this hand in this way and walked in the light of the evening. Chen Fan only felt his heart, and finally found the harbor to dock.


    "Brother Fan." Xiner said suddenly.


    Chen Fan looked down, and this little Nizi actually kissed her lips happily: "It''s great to be with you, I want us to be together every day!"


    After all, Xiner seemed to feel shy, so she bounced away.


    And Chen Fan stroked his lips, feeling the last kiss, tenderness and sweetness in his eyes.

 Chapter 631： Wedding day

    The wedding day came soon. Early this morning, the huge Chen family mansion was already very busy, with lights and colorful decorations everywhere, and red silk decorations everywhere.


    The Chen family has a wide range of friends. Early in the morning, guests came one after another, with a dazzling array of rare treasures, and the sound of blessings echoed throughout the mansion.


    When the auspicious time arrived, Chen Fan turned over and rode on a tall horse. The wedding party team behind him had already blew the joy, and followed Chen Fan with smiles.


    This is to meet with Chen Fan.


    Soon, Xin''er with a big red wedding gown and a red hijab appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    A red cloth was handed to Xin''er by the matchmaker, but Chen Fan was on the other side.


    In this way, relying on the traction of the red cloth, wearing Xin''er, slowly walked into the Bajiao sedan chair, and the group of people went bustling towards Chen Mansion.


    "Wow!"


    Under the piercing voice of the matchmaker, the picture turned, and Chen Fan and Xin''er were already kneeling in the Chen Family Hall.


    He bowed to the heaven and earth and felt the joy in the eyes of all guests. Chen Fan also felt joy from his heart.


    But the next moment, an accident arises!


    With only a bang, the Chen family was kicked away. Dozens of people in black rushed into the Chen Mansion and started the killing.


    Blood spattered immediately, people''s heads rolled down, and countless people ran away, but the next moment, they could only find their heads in different places.


    The guards of the Chen family tried their best to protect them, but in the end they were also beheaded.


    In an instant, the Chen family mansion was full of blood red, which complemented the joy of the wedding day.


    The young man''s head with pimples on his face rolled in front of Chen Fan. He seemed to be not dead yet, and finally muttered something.


    And the next moment, Chen Fan saw his father be cut in the waist, blood even sprayed his face.


    And the gentle mother, whose throat was cut with a slash, stared at Chen Fan with her godless eyes before she died.


    Xin''er was already scared silly, she shivered and hid in Chen Fan''s arms, hoping to find comfort.


    "Dang Cang..."


    A long knife fell to the ground, just within Chen Fan''s reach.


    At the same time, one person came to Chen Fan and Xin''er with the sound of laughter.


    A cold long knife lay on Xin''er''s neck, and the people in black slaughtered the Chen Family Man''s house and all the guests present today. They laughed presumptuously and shouted ferociously.


    The leader was a person with sharp eyes, and said to Chen Fan: "Pick up the knife and fight me, kill me, everything is over!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s whole body was plunged into endless horror. He looked at the long knife not far away with a dry voice, and he wanted to pick it up.


    But somehow Chen Fan had a faint voice telling him not to carry the knife.


    No matter what happens, he can''t kill, otherwise, he may face the perish of eternal life.


    Chen Fan flinched. He saw Xin''er''s head flying high, then his destined wife, the strange girl who stopped in front of stalls everywhere.


    The girl who kissed her lips shyly and said that she would be with Chen Fan forever... Now she gave her life because Chen Fan didn''t have the courage to lift the long knife.


    With an arrogant smile, he left alone for a while, and the entire Chen Mansion was now bloody.


    Only Chen Fan sat on the ground with empty eyes, staring at the long knife not far away, and was stunned.


    He was still holding Xin''er''s corpse in his arms, feeling the warm body lose its temperature a little bit, Chen Fan''s heart seemed to gradually start to rise.

 Chapter 632： Ten years of cold window

    The Chen family, which was in full swing, was destroyed, and the entire Chen family, only Chen Fan was still alive.


    Chen Fan buried everyone by himself, and finally moved to the countryside alone.


    He didn''t marry another wife, nor communicate with anyone. He just kept a house of ancient books and read silently.


    Spring passes by and autumn comes, summer passes by winter solstice, year after year has passed, Chen Fan has gone from a lush young man to his mid-20s.


    This year, he participated in the provincial examination, and Chen Fan has since gained a nickname.


    Chief Chen!


    He came to the fore in the township examination with the first place, and then he became the first in the examination, the first in the palace examination, and the first champion in the history of Daxia State!


    The emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom has just succeeded to the throne, and he admires Chen Fan''s talents and learning very much. Soon, Chen Fan has achieved the position of one person below 10,000.


    He found the man in black who had massacred the Chen family back then, and ordered his men to chase down all of them and destroy the ten clans.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan did not go on the day of the execution, and even the person who gave the order to kill was not him, but a deputy of Chen Fan.


    After so many years, Chen Fan has always kept in his heart the voice in his heart, that is, no matter when, you can''t kill.


    For so many years, Chen Fan has only been a vegetarian, so he may hurt the lives of ants by sweeping the floor, and cherish the moths and lights.


    After the emperor knew about it, Chen Fan became even more respectful, and even faintly became his best friend.


    The two often drank late into the night, sang and lingered freely.


    There was almost nothing to say between the emperor and his subjects, and the emperor of Daxia became Chen Fan''s only friend in this life.


    Even the emperor wanted to marry his sister to Chen Fan.


    Regarding the princess, Chen Fan had seen it, and she was indeed a rare peerless posture in the world. Even the princess had long admired Chen Fan''s talent and had a sense of commitment.


    But Chen Fan refused. To this day, Xin''er''s death has long been relieved in his heart, but even so, it is impossible for Chen Fan to continue to leave more debts.


    He thought that his life might have ended in this way, but God never seemed to have mercy on him, and the second bad news appeared again.


    Daxia Kingdom was destroyed.


    The lord and the country suspected that all the kings overpowered the lord, united in rebellion, and the emperor and his concubines and heirs were massacred.


    Before the emperor died, Chen Fan was by his side. The kings once again laughed presumptuously. They told Chen Fan that as long as he killed the emperor with his own hands, he would still be able to become one person under ten thousand people in the new dynasty. Fenghou!


    The emperor was also looking at Chen Fan and his only friend.


    This time, it was another choice, a torture of killing or not, directly hitting the soul.


    But this time, Chen Fan didn''t flinch. He raised his long sword, but he didn''t rush towards the emperor or the rebellious kings.


    Instead, he rushed towards himself.


    "Since everything started because of Chen, then let me go and end it all!"


    At the last moment, the heart that had been silent for many years finally recovered.


    Chen Fan remembered everything, his original identity, and also remembered that he was betting against a succubus. Everything before him was illusion.


    It''s just that the arrangement is extremely real, and everyone has flesh and blood illusions.


    Chen Fan knew that once he killed people here, he would fall into an endless cycle of reincarnation. He would not be able to escape from illusion in this life. The bet with the succubus would naturally fail.


    Therefore, at the last moment, he is ready to understand himself and end it all in his own way!

 Chapter 633： Old beggar and little beggar

    Chen Fan did not die in the end, and the kings discarded his "corpse" in the mountains. After an unknown period of time, Chen Fan opened his eyes again.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Fan knew that this illusion was not over yet.


    In this way, Chen Fan gave up everything. He had seen mountains and seas, and had walked through huge crowds. He once had everything, but now he is just an old beggar.


    That''s right, Chen Fan began to live a life of no fixed place, relying on charity.


    He just used his feet to measure the world made by the succubus, met all kinds of people, and saw so many things.


    Ten years have passed, twenty years have passed, and Chen Fan has entered his twilight years from his vigorous Lianzhong Sanyuan.


    His body is rickety, his hair is gray, and his eyes are already muddy, as if he is about to die.


    But on a snowy winter night, when Chen Fan was shrinking from the corner and enjoying the warmth that did not exist as usual, a song came into his ears.


    That is an unknown ballad.


    The tune is tactful, and the sound is clear and sweet, as if it is indifferent to see through the world, and there is a touch of resentment and desolation.


    Chen Fan followed the sound, and he saw a little girl in a ruined temple.


    The little girl with croissants was squatting shivering in front of the dilapidated stone statue. Her skin was a bit dark and the color of ripe wheat. It should be because of the wind and sun all the year round.


    What impressed Chen Fan the most was the little girl''s dark eyes, but they were full of smart big eyes. With just one glance, these eyes seemed to be imprinted on the bottom of my heart forever.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Fan spoke slowly.


    "Hmm..." The little girl tilted her head and thought for a moment, then shook her head and said: "I don''t have a name, they all call me little beggar."


    Chen Fan suddenly laughed. This should be his first laugh in decades.


    "Then we are very similar, they all call me old beggars."


    The little beggar and the old beggar just met in the ruined temple. Chen Fan named the little beggar Wangyou.


    The meaning is to forget sorrow.


    The two lived together like this, living in this ruined temple.


    During the day, Chen Fan went out to beg, and at night, he would cook for him when he came back to forget his worries. Life passed by like water, and he walked away peacefully.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about begging. He didn''t feel that begging in this illusion had any disadvantage because of his original status as a master.


    In his view, people have their own way of life, and begging without worry is a kind of life.


    At the very least, he is very happy now, because recently he is often helped by the good people in the city, and sometimes he can eat a soba noodle soup.


    There is even oily water in the vegetable soup.


    When I was bored, Wangyou would always sing that unknown ballad to Chen Fan, and the two would fall asleep with the ballad.


    Chen Fan thinks this kind of life is very good. He temporarily forgot all kinds of hatred, and even began to accept the life in illusion with all his heart.


    For him, this is a rare opportunity to relax.


    It allows Chen Fan to look at life from another angle, while also gaining more insights.


    Gradually, Wangyou has grown up, and she has turned into a face full of beauty, and countless people admire it.


    But Chen Fan gradually became less reticent.


    Wangyou has grown up, but he is already old. Recently, Chen Fan even has a clear feeling.


    His time in this illusion is probably running out.

 Chapter 634： Succubus, you won!

    It was another snowy night. Chen Fan and Wangyou cuddled together in the ruined temple to warm each other. The outside was a roaring cold wind, and there were whimpers from time to time.


    Tonight''s ruined temple welcomed four uninvited guests.


    They are the ruffians in the city. They have long coveted the beauty of forgetting their worries. They borrowed some alcohol tonight and wanted to do something wrong.


    "Hey, old beggar, you are about to die at your age, so don''t take over such a small beauty. How about giving your brother some fun?"


    One of the men with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks licked his lips and said that the light of licentiousness was already shooting out of his eyes.


    The same is true for the other three people. They all have hatchets in their hands, obviously they are fully prepared and do not give Chen Fan any chance to react.


    Once resisted, the four brave men might even violently kill.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed unchecked.


    He knows, and sees the test he has gone through in this illusion.


    "Succubus, you really deserve to be the mysterious energy that absorbs the negative emotions in the world, and the grasp of the human heart is really wonderful."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, feeling the fear of forgetting worry on the side, and sighed insignificantly.


    Turning his head and glanced at Wangyou, he saw tears in those **** and white eyes.


    Wangyou seemed to hand everything over to Chen Fan, and he stayed aside without saying a word.


    But that look made Chen Fan remember many things he had forgotten.


    He thought of his father who was beheaded on the day of his wedding, and of his mother who looked straight at him before he died.


    And Xin''er, the woman who still felt heartache even after Chen Fan knew that it was an illusion.


    The scene when that head flew up and down seemed to be still before Chen Fan''s eyes, and the despair at that moment seemed to be yesterday.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan thought of the late Emperor Xia Guo, the best friend of his life, and thought of him lying on the ground, staring into his eyes.


    Thinking back, the world in his eyes once again transformed into the ruined temple under him. The four ruffians had already ignored the others, dropped their hatchets and swarmed toward Wangyou.


    The worrisome cry constantly filled Chen Fan''s mind, making him involuntarily think of all these experiences the two had experienced.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan sighed again, he slowly got up and said, "Succubus, you have won!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan picked up the hatchet on the ground, and with a calm expression on his face, he chopped off the head of the sharp-mouthed monkey who was talking before.


    "Puff..."


    The blood was sprayed several feet high immediately, and the other three were frightened. They knelt down and knelt and said, "The old beggar forgive me, forgive me, we...we haven''t done anything yet, look at that little beggar. The clothes are still there."


    Chen Fan didn''t seem to pay any attention to the words of the three scumbags, so he moved gently, one by one, and cut off their heads.


    His expression is calm and he doesn''t care at all. At this moment, he... has realized!


    "This is Chen''s first murder in this world. I don''t regret or fear. Some people should be killed, then I will kill!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, he looked back at Wang You, and the other party slowly got up, tears already raining down at this moment.


    "Do you know that in order to save me, you are going to live forever and perish here, and make a choice between killing or being killed forever? Is it worth it?"


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head, he smiled: "I still like the original you."


    "As for whether you asked me whether it was worth it, what I want to say is that any choice is nothing more than asking yourself. The first two times, the big marriage and treason, I hesitated, but this time, I asked myself and I couldn''t let you. .. or the original forgiveness and suffering, so I shot it!"

 Chapter 635： Wake up

    Chen Fan replied loudly, even with a smile on the corners of his mouth. He slowly sat down, leaning on the shabby stone statue behind him and said: "Can you sing to me again, that unknown ballad?"


    Wangyou wiped away his tears, nestled in Chen Fan''s arms, and opened his mouth lightly. Chen Fan''s thoughts seemed to be drawn to the time when the two met for the first time.


    The tune is tactful, the voice is crisp, and the singing is ethereal, but different from the original grievances, this time the song of Wangyou is full of a ray of sunshine.


    The singing voice spread far away, along the ruined temple, into the whole world.


    The cold wind that had roared all night finally stopped, and the heavy snow seemed to have stopped raging, the sun rose as usual, and the soft light shone on the earth.


    The whole world, like ice and snow, slowly melted under the sun''s rays, turned into warm breath, and turned into a stream of overflowing heat.


    In this way, earth-shaking changes occurred in Chen Fan''s eyes, as if in the blink of an eye, he returned from the world constructed by illusionism to the northern wasteland, in the bottomless pit, in front of the succubus.


    In a sense, Chen Fan lost this bet.


    Because he finally failed to withstand the illusion enchantment, he chose to raise the butcher knife.


    But on the other hand, he did not lose because Chen Fan used his actions to influence the person who arranged the illusion.


    The soft light looked at the succubus whose body was bound by the chain, Chen Fan stared at the tearful eyes, and said softly: "Worry, one day, I will save you from the sea of ??suffering!"


    The little beggar in the ruined temple was the succubus in front of him, but Chen Fan didn''t like the name.


    In his heart, there is only worry!


    Wangyou remained silent all the time, without saying a word, just waiting for his **** and white eyes, fixedly looking at Chen Fan.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth and said: "Is this the feeling your human race said? What kind of feeling do I have for you?"


    At this moment, Wangyou''s voice has lost its charm, but faintly carries a sad and beautiful meaning.


    Chen Fan couldn''t answer Wangyou''s question. He didn''t even know what kind of emotion he felt about Wangyou.


    Obviously it was the beginning of a gambling, and the outside world was just a moment, but Chen Fan spent his entire life in fantasy.


    He clearly remembered the memories in the illusion, remembering the acquaintance and acquaintance with Wangyou.


    Remember every night that you snuggle together, and that beautiful, unknown ballad.


    Slowly shaking his head, Chen Fan''s dry voice sounded: "I don''t know what kind of affection is between us. It is like family love, but it seems to be mixed with other feelings. Sorry, I can''t give you the answer for the time being! "


    Wangyou slowly closed his eyes, and at the same time, in the underground world of this northern wasteland, all the blooming soul evil grasses withered.


    Everything, as if back to the beginning, Wangyou''s eyes never opened.


    Looking at the scene at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly felt his heart twisted, and slowly broke a stalactite. He used the sword of life and death to carve it into a blossoming peony.


    Placing the peony flower in front of Wangyou, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "As compensation for the disappearance of the soul evil grass, this is a gift from me. When I return next time, I will definitely help you out of trouble!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned away, and an unknown ballad bloomed with his leaving figure.


    In the ballad, Chen Fan...heard hope for the first time!

 Chapter 636： Dormant practice

    There was a great chaos in the Zhinu clan, and the evil spirit that had always relied on cultivation suddenly disappeared. Everyone lost the foundation of cultivation, causing the whole Zhinu to panic.


    This incident quickly reached Da Shanyu''s ears, and he sent people to investigate, but still did not find any reason.


    In desperation, Da Shan Yu could only let out celebrities. In the Great Profound Kingdom in the south, there was still hope for cultivation, where this endless evil spirit was flooded.


    The people of Zhinu were not wise, and they were soon bewitched by the news released by Da Shanyu. For a time, all on the entire grassland were gearing up, waiting for the beginning of the south invasion.


    But Da Shan did not relax at all here. In the past few days, the dark hands placed by the Da Xuan side would send messages almost every day, reporting everything about the Xuan Kingdom truthfully.


    Including Emperor Xuan''s old age, because of Chen Fan''s death, the country was in turmoil, Prince Jiang Feng was about to move, and a scene of great controversy.


    Da Shanyu was very satisfied with everything now, and even ordered people to contact Prime Minister Wen Tianming and get in touch with Jiang Feng.


    Everything is slowly laid down like a big net, but it''s not known who the person off the net is, whether the person who lays the net is Chen Fan or Da Shanyu.


    At this time, Chen Fan had already changed his head and his cultivation level had reached his level. It was not difficult to use muscle and bone movements to achieve the effect of dissolving.


    But even if his face changes, his breath and temperament cannot be changed, so he still has to avoid meeting with people he knows well.


    Therefore, he settled down in a city called Qingxuan at will, rented a small house, and immersed himself in spiritual practice every day.


    All Chen Fan''s plans must be based on a premise, that is, his cultivation level is sufficient to deal with all crises.


    Otherwise, the so-called plan is just empty talk.


    From the current point of view, Chen Fan is only a martial artist in the Ninth Heaven. He must at least have the qualifications to be entangled with the peak of the martial arts before he can officially appear, eradicate the internal troubles of Daxuan in one fell swoop, and determine the matter of Xia Bei Ding.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that during this long period of cultivation, Emperor Xuan must hold on to his position and absolutely not allow the enemy to take advantage of it.


    During this time Chen Fan was unable to help, so all hopes could only be placed on Emperor Xuan.


    However, based on Chen Fan''s understanding of Emperor Xuan, it is actually not difficult to do all this. After all, he occupies the righteousness. From a national level, the most difficult thing to control in the world is the leisurely mouth of the people.


    As long as the people''s hearts are mastered, Emperor Xuan will have the capital to deal with the civil official group.


    So as to support the day when Chen Fan''s cultivation is enough.


    This is not difficult for someone who has been an emperor for decades. After all, all this has been planned long ago, and Emperor Xuan must be prepared.


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fa continued to meditate cross-legged and fell into practice in the small house he rented.


    Whenever he wakes up, his eyes will involuntarily look in the direction of Xuan Jing, thinking about what Xuan Jing will look like today.


    What are the people who are looking forward to his death, and how should Emperor Xuan respond? Can Xiao Liu accept this fact?


    The most important thing, and what worries Chen Fan the most, is whether Xiaoqi and Mu Wanrong, the third daughter of Zhugeyun, can get out of this huge blow.


    "Trust me, it won''t take long before all this is over, and I will come to you again at the fastest speed!"


    "At that time, no one can resist my will!"

 Chapter 637： The imperial court (1)

    Xuan Jing was sober today very early, and when the sky was still dark, every household lit candles.


    Today is the last day of mourning for Chen Fan as a whole nation. Almost all the citizens of the city spontaneously wear plain sackcloth and gather at the east gate of Xuanjing.


    This is the place where Chen Fan came, but today, the people in the city will also be here to send Chen Fan one last time.


    The dense crowds all walked with their candles, each with a look of grief and anger, and at the same time there was confusion and despair about the future.


    Chen Fan, who had risen like a comet, fell.


    So who will support the future of Xuan Guo?


    In the crowd, Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong, and Zhuge Yun were all in the list. Unlike the endless sadness in the eyes of others, the three girls only had a solemn expression, without even a trace of tears on their faces.


    The endless tears have been shed in a month, and now all that is left is the hatred of the slave!


    This hatred is already overwhelming, like a hanging river cascading water, out of control!


    As a contemporary Wu Wang, Zhuge Yun asked Emperor Xuan to form the Chen Jiajun, and once again illuminate Da Xuan with the glory of Chen Fan.


    Emperor Xuan agreed, and the first commander of the Chen Jiajun was led by Zhuge Yun.


    As for Mu Wanrong, she is not good at using soldiers, but after discussing with King Mu, she supports the growth of Chen Jiajun with all the properties of the Mu family.


    The Daxuan Treasury was in deficit and was unable to form another army, so in order to pass on the glory of Chen Fan, the Mu Family was willing to take out everything he had, because Chen Fan could have these things because of Chen Fan!


    There is also Xiao Qi. As a princess, she can neither join the army nor engage in business. She can only support Mu Wanrong and Chen Jiajun silently from behind, so she can do her last bit of effort for Chen Fan!


    "Two elder sisters, you have to complete the journey that you wrote down. My father called me into the palace. Today, I am afraid that something big will happen in the palace!"


    For a long time in front of the East City Gate, Xiao Qi said in a low voice.


    Now her pretty face has long lost the ancient spirits and spirits of the past, and the endless firmness and maturity left behind.


    Even the temperament of the whole body became more and more similar to Chen Fan.


    Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are the same. Their ideas are very simple. Since they can''t be with Chen Fan forever, then they become Chen Fan!


    "Sister, be careful, Xuan Jing is as dangerous as the land of tigers and wolves today. Remember what my sister said, no matter when you arrive, you must remember to save your own life. Only by living can you accomplish everything you think in your heart!"


    Zhuge Yun patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder and said, with a deep and solemn tone.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Qi''s pretty face, but she shook her head and said, "We are his women, and what he protects with life, I naturally want to defend with life!"


    After that, Xiao Qi slowly pulled it and placed it on the ground, wearing a sackcloth robe, turned and walked away.


    Her goal is the imperial palace, the imperial palace where the great dynasty will be held at this moment.


    Xiao Qi''s steps are not fast, but it has a special rhythm, and the back of this scene, although thin, but unknowingly blends with Chen Fan''s back.


    In this way, facing the torrent of the crowd, Xiao Qi drifted away and went against everyone, but the belief in his heart kept pace.


    The country will be broken, internal and external troubles are frequent, the North Korean treacherous party is in power, and the slaves in the north are watching. This is the status quo of Da Xuan.


    What many people don''t know is that what is going to happen in the palace today will once again push Daxuan into the abyss.


    Only one step away is the situation of broken body.

 Chapter 638： The imperial court (two)

    "The great dynasty discussion begins...If something happens, retreat if nothing happens!"


    The sharp voice of the trusting palmprint **** ended, and all the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty entered the Qianyuan Palace.


    I saw all the generals on the scene, all dressed in filial obedience, but the civilian officials put on a brand-new court uniform with a proud face.


    Brother Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi both stood beside Emperor Xuan, while Yu Linwei, who led Chu Mu, stood at a slightly lower position, holding broad swords in both hands, motionless like a statue.


    The entire Qianyuan Hall was extremely quiet at this moment, everyone silently said nothing, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    If you look carefully at this moment, it is not difficult to find that too Jiang Feng has not appeared.


    It stands to reason that Jiang Feng, the prince prince, would not appear when discussing such matters. Obviously, he had more important things to do.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, except for the long breathing, there was no sound in Qianyuan Hall.


    "Da da da..."


    But at this moment, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall, which spread far away in the silent hall.


    Even from the sound of footsteps, you can hear endless vigor and confidence!


    "Squeak..."


    A tall figure wearing a golden armor with a long sword across the waist, pushed open the door of Qianyuan Hall, and walked slowly into the hall against the sun.


    An impenetrable light flashed in Xuandi Gujing Wubo''s eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    "Da da da."


    The sound of footsteps continued, and after walking closer, everyone could clearly see the appearance of the incoming person.


    Who else would Jiang Feng be?


    "Boldly, as a prince, he even brought a knife to the palace, what kind of style!"


    An old general with a fierce temper was the first to speak out when seeing this situation, but at the same time, there was a struggling in the eyes of Miss Pei Qing, his arms were slightly raised, trying to stop, but it was too late.


    "System?" Jiang Feng sneered, "I am the system today!"


    "Puff!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Feng directly drew out a sharp long knife and cut off the head of the old general with a single knife. The blood gushing several feet high, the body and head fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing this situation, all the generals looked serious, and there was a cold light in their eyes, and some people even chose to do it.


    But the next moment, he was stopped by General Marshal Pei Qing.


    "Do you want to reverse it?"


    The Emperor Xuan who hadn''t spoken finally spoke, and there was not much surprise in his words, as if he had expected all this a long time ago.


    "Reverse?" Jiang Feng wiped off the blood on the knife at will, sneered as before, and walked up the stairs symbolizing the position of the ninety-five years in front of him, and walked towards the dragon chair of Emperor Xuan.


    "How could I be antithetical? I''m just...taking back everything I should have!!!"


    In the last sentence, Jiang Feng almost roared out, his expression instantly distorted, his face flushed, and the blue veins on his neck exposed!


    "From the moment I was born, I have been waiting for you to die. Only when you die can I sit on the throne of the supreme world!"


    "But now, I''m thirty years old, thirty years old!!"


    Jiang Feng yelled hysterically: "When you were thirty, you had been on the throne for several years, why can''t you learn from Grandpa, give it to me early!"


    Jiang Feng had already walked to the front of Emperor Xuan, and there was endless fierce fierceness in those red-blooded eyes.


    "Just for him!" Jiang Feng pointed to Xiao Liu: "Just for this worthless tuberculosis ghost, bastard, you have moved your heart of being easy to save! Are you blind? Can''t see that I am better than this tuberculosis ghost. A hundred times!"

 Chapter 639： The imperial court (3)

    "Hahahaha..." Faced with Jiang Feng''s question and roar, Emperor Xuan actually laughed.


    "When Chen Fan called me to pass the position and the sixth child, I was a little hesitant, because at that time, I always thought that you could be a good emperor in the future!"


    Emperor Xuan slowly got up, staring into the eyes of his eldest son and talking freely: "But now, I finally understand that I am more than that Chen Fan!"


    After the Emperor Xuan said, he pointed to Jiang Feng and said: "Only with you, even if you are an emperor, you are still a tyrant, a faint emperor, and a sinner who brought destruction to my Jiang family!"


    Every time Emperor Xuan said a word, Jiang Feng shrank back. As a rebel, he didn''t recognize his position first, and was frightened by the words of Emperor Xuan.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feng has been waiting for a long time on this day, and even the words in his heart have been rehearsed countless times. He hurriedly covered the panic in his heart and said: "At this point, Chen Fan''s body is probably all rotten. I mention him, what can he do no matter how powerful he is, isn''t it the same to die!"


    "enough!"


    Xiao Qi on the side finally couldn''t help it. At this moment, she stood up in front of her brother and glared at Jiang Feng and said: "I originally respected you as the big brother, but now, you insult Chen Fan so much. One day, I will kill you! "


    "Kill me?" Jiang Feng said triumphantly: "You are just a **** in my seriousness, then Chen Fan plans to slap you around with rhetoric, don''t worry, I have already recognized that the slave is a big one. Father, after I take the throne, I will be the first to send you to Zhinu and give Yafather as a concubine!"


    "From now on, there will be no war between Daxuan and Zhinu. As the emperor of Daxuan, I can bring this country''s prosperity and peace forever. My Jiang Feng will become the largest emperor in the history of the Jiang family!"


    At this moment, Jiang Feng has entered a state of hysterics, his whole face is red, as if he sees the world at his feet.


    Seeing Jiang Feng wanting to treat his sister like this, Xiao Liu on the side felt anxious and couldn''t say a word. He could only violently summon the sword from his storage bag and glared at him!


    "You rebel!!"


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan was finally angry. He never expected that Jiang Feng would be so frantic, that he recognized Daxuan''s life and death enemy as his sub-father, and would personally send his sister into the tiger''s mouth!


    "Wen Tianming, all this is a good thing you did, right?"


    Emperor Xuan looked at the prime minister, and the anger in those eyes was already violent.


    "Weichen dare not, everything is a prince...oh no, it is the new emperor of Daxuan who is self-taught!"


    On the surface, Wen Tianming was respectful and respectful, but his words contained cold meaning, and he even knelt down and said: "The Emperor Xuan is old, the ministers and others beg to abdicate, and the new emperor shall stand!"


    "Emperor Xuan is old, the new emperor is in charge, and the ministers are kindly requested to abdicate!"


    In an instant, all the civil servants of the entire Qianyuan Hall bowed to the ground, spreading their heads to force the palace.


    Emperor Xuan gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Mu who was aside, and said, "I raised you since I was a child. Why do you even have to oppose me now?"


    Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes, turned his head to look at Emperor Xuan, and moved his shoulders and said, "I am very grateful for you to raise me, but it is a pity that my last name is Wen, and my name is... Wen Mu!"


    "Of course, you can also call me, Prime Minister Wen Tianming, the youngest son!"


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Xuandi became a bit old again for an instant. He didn''t expect that Chu Mu, who had always been raised as his own son, was actually just a hidden son Wen Tianming had placed beside him!


    "Very well, Wen Tianming, you are fine!"


    Emperor Xuan fell down on the dragon chair again, almost gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 640： The court discusses forcing the palace (four)

    "Jiang Yunzhan, now the entire palace has been replaced by guards from the guard camp. It can be said that you are all from my Jiang Feng, as for other troops..."


    "Unfortunately, they are all actively practicing outside, but I don''t know what is going on in Xuan Jing. If you are acquainted, immediately issue an order to abdicate. I can let you spend your old age!"


    "Oh no." Jiang Feng seemed to think of something suddenly, and explained: "I can let you spend your old age!"


    The Emperor Xuan who fell on the dragon chair took a long breath, his eyes swept across everyone in the Qianyuan Palace.


    Jiang Feng''s hideousness, the grief and indignation of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi brothers and sisters, Chu Mu''s indifference, the cunning of the civil official group, and the struggle of the military commander group.


    He suddenly felt that Chen Fan was so correct.


    For a long time, under the infiltration of Jin Yiwei, Emperor Xuan knew that Wen Tianming and Jiang Feng had eyebrows, but this was an ordinary thing for the emperor. He believed that all he needed to do was to find a balance.


    So when Chen Fan just said that he wanted to lie to death and tempt the people hiding under the calm lake, Emperor Xuan had reservations.


    He has always believed that there is no need for such a big fight.


    But at this moment, Emperor Xuan finally realized.


    Just as Chen Fan said, the huge country under his hands has long been rotten to the bone.


    Do not break or stand, break and... stand up!


    At this moment, Emperor Xuan finally let go of the last point of pride and stubbornness in his heart, and began to proceed in full accordance with Chen Fan''s plan.


    He let out a sigh of relief and said, "I want to abdicate, I am afraid it is impossible. Do you think that I am not aware of what you are doing?"


    "I tell you that the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom has been destroyed by me. Without the jade seal, you will never be able to complete your dream of the emperor!"


    "Joke!" Jiang Feng sneered after hearing the words: "I want to succeed, do I still care about a jade seal?"


    But just as his voice fell, Wen Tianming stood up.


    He walked directly to Jiang Feng and whispered in his ear: ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless. The jade seal of the country represents the will of the people. Without this, you will not be able to tell the world. There is no legal principle to become an emperor. The foundation of the profound is not stable, I am afraid that it will end up in chaos in the world!"


    Wen Tianming''s words are not alarmist.


    In the long history, the jade seal of the ruling country has been lost several times, and there are also other dynasties who did not take it seriously, thinking that they were the master of this world, and they would not hesitate to borrow a jade seal to prove their legal principles!


    But they have forgotten that what constitutes the foundation of a huge country is the people, the people at the bottom.


    Their ancestors only recognized one thing for generations.


    Pass the country''s jade seal!


    In other words, without this thing, no one can conform to public opinion to become an orthodox emperor, unable to maintain the unity of the country, and may even be overthrown by angry people just as soon as he takes the throne.


    This kind of thing has never happened, so I have to guard against it!


    At this moment, Wen Tianming was astonished to the extreme. He had served Emperor Xuan for so many years, and he knew that the other party was a self-serving person. How could such a person think of such a method of drawing a salary from the bottom?


    In an instant, a name appeared in Wen Tianming''s mind.


    He thought of Chen Fan.


    In my impression, only those who are as wise as a demon can possess this kind of wisdom.


    However, at the moment when he thought of this, Wen Tianming denied this idea. He had confirmed with the Zhinu side many times, but Chen Fan had fallen to the Zhinu and could not be alive.


    So everything is not important for the time being, it is the most important thing to get the Jade Seal!

 Chapter 641： The imperial court (5)

    "Report..."


    An Yulin Wei wearing silver armor walked slowly into the Qianyuan Palace, and saw him kneel down on one knee, and said to Chu Mu: "The subordinates have rummaged through the entire palace with people, but they have not found the place where the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom is located. !"


    Yu Linwei''s words made Jiang Feng dizzy for a while, and he suddenly felt that he seemed to be farther and farther away from the position of the Ninth-Five Lord.


    "Jiang Yunzhan, tell me! Where is the Chuanguo Yuxi!"


    At this moment, Jiang Feng was already hysterical, and he even directly pressed the long knife to the neck of Emperor Xuandi, his expression revealing endless ferocity.


    At this moment, the Emperor Xuan did not have the slightest fear, and even sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I said that the Jade Seal of the Kingdom has been destroyed by me, you can kill me directly!"


    After all, Emperor Xuan pointed to everyone present and said: "You can also kill Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, and the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty. I want to see if you can afford to kill the father and the king. The crime of brother Slaughter!"


    "I want to see that, if you killed everyone, can you manage Daxuan well by yourself!"


    It was Emperor Xuan¡¯s words that made a loud noise. At the end, he didn¡¯t forget to tell Jiang Feng: "By the way, don¡¯t you want to give Xiaoqi to Dadanyu? You can give it. I want to see with my own eyes, Daxuan¡¯s people are here. Will you come to ask for an explanation after seeing the marriage certificate without the seal of the country¡¯s jade seal?"


    Word by word, like a word of death, slammed Jiang Feng''s chest fiercely. At this moment, he had no idea.


    Looking at Wen Tianming as if for help, he shook his head and sighed. He stood up and said: "The Emperor Xuan is unwell. He will rest in the Ganquan Palace in the future. The sixth prince Jiang Ran and the seventh princess Jiang Zhixi lose their manners. Wei takes care of it himself!"


    "The generals roared at the Qianyuan Palace, and they were temporarily under pressure in the prison, pending a ruling in the future!"


    In one sentence, the situation was temporarily stabilized. Under Yu Linwei''s leadership, everyone was taken away.


    But those eyes with deep hatred were permanently imprinted in Jiang Feng''s mind, making him sleepless and sleepless at night.


    "Wen Xiang, is there no way, I am only one step away from that position!"


    "There is also the Zhinu side, they are rushing, they have to send Jiang Zhixi over to stabilize their emotions!"


    Facing Jiang Feng''s panic, Wen Tianming sighed silently: "I''ll deal with the slaves. In short, we can''t act rashly without Yuxi.


    "On the one hand, I will send Mu''er to continue to search the palace and try to find the jade seal. On the other hand, you will send someone to invite the best craftsmen from all over the country to see if I can imitate one!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng finally showed a little calmness in his eyes, and asked some uncertainty: "How long will it take to imitate the jade seal?"


    "The jade seal is not a mortal thing. If you want to imitate it vividly, it will take a year or a half at the earliest."


    Hearing this number, the first thing Jiang Feng showed on his face was unwillingness. He has been waiting for so long, and now he has to wait for a year and a half. How can this make him happy.


    Wen Tianming naturally knows this, but this is now the best way. He can only try to comfort him: "Now that the overall situation is set, Jiang Yunzhan is just a stubborn resistance. You have waited so long. It''s only a year, and it will soon pass. Now Chen Fan is dead, and no one can hold you in the entire Daxuan!"


    "Okay..." Jiang Feng sighed deeply: "Everything can only be left to Wenxiang.

 Chapter 642： The conspiracy of the Wen family

    Looking at Jiang Feng''s leaving back, Wen Tianming showed a sneer in his eyes, slowly buffering Chu Mu...or Wen Mu beckoned and said, "Mu''er come over and let my father take a good look at you."


    Wen Mu smiled and came to Wen Tianming''s side, looking at Jiang Feng''s back, and said, "Why does my father help Jiang Feng this straw bag so much? How can he become the king of a country?"


    "Mu''er, I know you have great ambitions, but you must remember that everything is not the time now. Only when we support Jiang Feng to the throne and then completely emptied, will we have the ability to go further!"


    "Do you know what it is called?" Wen Tianming smiled at his son with a beard.


    "Father, please teach me!" Wen Mu bowed his fist.


    "This is... usurp! The usurp of the country, as long as it is carried out according to the plan of being the father, within ten years, this Daxuan will have to change his surname, and it will moisten things silently and will not cause any waves. Usurp the country!"


    In the empty and quiet Qianyuan Palace, no one knew what the Wen family father and son were plotting, even Jiang Feng didn''t know. The ninety-five position he had always cared about was nothing more than a wedding dress for others.


    Of course, Jiang Feng didn''t know, and the ordinary people of Xuanjing naturally didn''t know.


    They didn''t even hear anything about what happened today, they just followed Wen Tianming''s official answers.


    After seeing Chen Fan off spontaneously in the East City, everyone started their own lives. Everything seemed to have never happened, but it seemed that everything happened again.


    In any case, a person named Chen Fan is deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    It''s just that I still don''t know what everyone''s thoughts and expressions will be when Chen Fan once again comes to them in a peerless posture, full of majesty, turning the tide and helping the mansion.


    ...


    At this moment, in Qingxuan City, thousands of miles away from Xuanjing, in the mansion where Chen Fan was renting, Chen Fan, who had finished his cultivation, slowly opened his eyes.


    After taking a breath, the two sword eyebrows were already frowned.


    After this period of time ignoring the investment of the spirit stone, his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the martial master realm, and he can be promoted to a martial spirit with a huge power of 100,000 catties in only half a step.


    But it was only half a step away, but it seemed like the end of the world was very close.


    No matter how hard Chen Fan tried, he couldn''t seem to be able to cross, he could only wander on the edge of the Martial Spirit Realm.


    "The realm of martial arts is really not that easy to enter, I am afraid it is dozens of times more difficult than when you were promoted to a martial master!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, then nodded heavily, got up and left the mansion.


    He can no longer waste time like this anymore. Now that there is no way to improve his cultivation level, he can only temporarily improve his strength by other methods.


    At present, apart from the cultivation base, Chen Fan has about three ways to improve his strength.


    One is to find a higher level of martial arts, but now his Dragon Palm is already an earth level, and even higher levels are things that can''t be met, so this is just empty talk.


    As for the second point, it is to look for the heavenly book and raise the level of the spiritual explorer.


    But in Chen Fan''s eyes today, it may be even more difficult, after all, things like heavenly books depend on luck.


    Now that the first two points have been negated, then Chen Fan can only do the third point.


    Look for dissimilar metals to improve the quality of the sword of life and death, thereby increasing more combat power!

 Chapter 643： auctions

    When the sword of life and death was refining, it once attracted soldiers to the world, but its quality was only a top-grade spirit treasure.


    It''s not that Bing Jie was wrong. In fact, Bing Jie appeared because of the enchanting potential of the Life and Death Sword!


    Imagine that as long as there are enough alien metals, the sword of life and death can increase the quality infinitely, and even surpass the quality of the best spirit treasure, and it is not impossible to reach the legendary magic weapon.


    You know, the reason why a weapon can be called a magic weapon is that there is great majesty in it.


    According to the legend, the magic weapon is so powerful that it can be used to cut off water with a sword, or cut a mountain with a sword. It is as powerful as the magic of a god.


    This is the origin of the magic weapon!


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Fan to promote the Sword of Life and Death to the quality of a magic weapon. After all, where is he going to find so many treasured materials.


    However, it is still possible to temporarily upgrade to the best spirit treasure. Chen Fan believes that with his current financial resources, it is enough to purchase a lot of foreign metals for the sword of life and death to absorb and refine, and then upgrade the level.


    As for where to get these materials?


    Obviously, there is only one place for the auction house.


    Although some ordinary shops can find the materials of the refining tools, the quality is definitely not comparable to that of auction houses, so the moment Chen Fan thought of this, he had a direction in his mind.


    After leaving the mansion, he asked a few passers-by at random, and Chen Fan went straight to the most famous auction in Qingxuan City.


    ...


    Stopping under a magnificent building, Chen Fan looked up, and the three characters Zhenbaozhai were shining brightly.


    This is the destination of his trip.


    At this moment, there are not too many guests in front of the gate of Zhenbaozhai, but every time a person appears, it can attract the attention of countless pedestrians.


    After understanding, Chen Fan knew that Zhenbaozhai is the most high-end auction house in Qingxuancheng. The people who come here are either rich or noble. Therefore, there are not too many customers, but they are extremely famous.


    And every time an item is auctioned, it also confirms the name of "treasure", and it is a rare item.


    Slowly walking towards Zhenbaozhai, Chen Fan has now changed his face, so he is not worried that someone will recognize him.


    But before he walked into the auction house, two security guards in strong outfits stretched out their hands and stopped him: "Who is the one who came here, let me know!"


    "Chen Fan is here to participate in the auction!"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed. Whether he could change his name or not, he would not change his surname. Now that he has hidden his face, he naturally does not need to hide his name.


    But just as he uttered his words, the two guards laughed.


    "You guys also know how to pull the flag. Chen Fan and other great heroes dare to pretend to be famous. Is it because you are tired of life?"


    "I tell you, the person I admire the most in my life is Chen Fan, who drove away slaves, negotiated peace, and was conspired by a treacherous man when he was on an envoy, but he still died in battle. Such a character is not something you and other juniors can impersonate! "


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s face immediately showed embarrassment, listening to others worshiping him infinitely in front of his own face, it made people blush to say anything like this.


    Although what the other party said is true, it shouldn''t be such a boast.


    And most importantly, now the name Chen Fan seems to be a taboo, only "Chen Fan" can use it...


    This sentence sounds like a paradox, but isn''t it a portrayal of the situation at hand?


    "The two may have misunderstood. There are many people named Chen Fan in the world. I am not...I am not pretending to be that great hero..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, not everyone can come to Zhenbaozhai. Those who are acquainted should leave quickly!"

 Chapter 644： Wan Xiong

    In the midst of the argument, two men in brocade walked behind Chen Fan.


    One of them was dressed up as a merchant and looked forty or so, and the other was a little younger, but he was already a young man, with a short beard on his chin.


    "What''s the matter, have you forgotten the usual rules? Why are you making noise at the door of the store!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man dressed as a merchant appeared, he spoke to the guards displeasedly, and glanced at Chen Fan with an impenetrable expression.


    "Return to the great treasurer, this kid pretending to be the great hero Chen Fan, and wants to enter my treasure house, that''s why I waited to stop him."


    One of them closed into a fist and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the two, and involuntarily began to mass Chen Fan.


    "Two, I said, I didn''t impersonate anyone, so my name is Chen Fan. I used to be, I am now, and I will be in the future. There is no need to impersonate anyone!"


    "it is good!!"


    As soon as Chen Fan finished speaking, the middle-aged man who had been with the shopkeeper suddenly applauded.


    "The big man can change his name or his surname? The little brother is very good. Isn''t it just a name? No one in the world can call it?"


    Stepping forward to pat Chen Fan on the shoulder, the middle-aged man said: "Old man, ten thousand heroes, City Lord of Qingxuan City, this time you are going to the auction with me, no one can stop you!"


    After all, Wan Xiong personally will take the lead and lead Chen Fan into the auction house.


    Everyone said that the city lord had spoken, so naturally they didn''t dare to stop, they clasped their fists and stopped talking.


    As for the big shopkeeper, after personally leading Wanxiong and Chen Fan into a small box, he bowed and left.


    Now Chen Fan is on the second floor of the auction house. There is a bustling crowd sitting below, obviously all coming to participate in the auction.


    But this one is on the second floor and the other is on the first floor, and the difference in identity is obvious.


    "Little brother, you are very good, but it''s a pity... the elder gave you a name that is destined to be misunderstood!"


    Wanxiong took a sip of tea and spoke to Chen Fan lightly.


    Chen Fan is also very helpless about this, he can''t say that he doesn''t care, because one day he will recover his true identity.


    After calming down, Chen Fan said to Wanxiong after he recovered his composure, "I would like to thank the Lord Wancheng for breaking the siege, but if the Lord wants to do something underneath, I would like to say it first!"


    Chen Fan is not a fool, he absolutely does not believe that this world has a free lunch, and has no reason to have a good impression.


    Ten Thousand Xionggui is the City Lord of one party, and his cultivation level has obviously reached above the level of martial arts. If he hadn''t asked for him, it would definitely not be possible to intersect in this way.


    So from the beginning, Chen Fan understood the other party''s thoughts thoroughly, but now it''s just a straightforward inquiry.


    After all, some things should be put on the table to make it clearer.


    Wanxiong''s hand holding the teacup visibly stopped, raised his eyes to look at Chen Fan, and smiled slightly: "How are you sure that I must have something to ask you for help?"


    "Ming people don''t talk secretly, if the Lord Wancheng treats me as a straw bag, I''m afraid I can''t get in the box on the second floor of Zhenbaozhai."


    Chen Fan was so surprised that Wanxiong''s eyes flashed, and he nodded and said, "So I only thought that you were cultivated at a very young age, but now I didn''t expect that your thoughts were so meticulous. Yes, the old man is looking for you, but he has something to discuss!"


    "But don''t worry. Since it''s an auction, you can participate with me in peace. When the auction is over, how about you and me?"


    After Wan Xiong finished speaking, he ignored Chen Fan. At the same time, the auction on the first floor had officially begun.

 Chapter 645： Namsan stone

    "Everyone, next is the last treasure of this auction. This is extraordinary. Please take a closer look!"


    In the grandstand on the first floor, an elderly man with white beard was chatting.


    Now, the auction is almost over. Chen Fan has taken some medicines for healing and restoring spiritual power, as well as some gadgets to assist in combat. Although not very expensive, Chen Fan auctions a large amount, several times. It attracted the attention of Wanxiong.


    You know, originally the other party only thought that Chen Fan was a young man with a high level of cultivation, but later discovered that this young man was as wise as a demon. He is still so rich and has financial resources that are definitely not something that a monk of this age can accumulate. .


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there is a suspicion about Chen Fan''s identity.


    Of course, it was absolutely impossible for Wan Xiong to find that the legendary champion Hou who had died in battle was sitting next to him, at best he thought he was a child of a big family.


    But even so, it made him a little more inexplicably in awe. After all, the power behind the real family''s children is extremely amazing, just like the one in the city lord''s mansion now, isn''t he also afraid to provoke him?


    Chen Fan''s naturalism came to Wanxiong''s observation of himself, but he didn''t care, but instead looked at the situation below.


    At the sign of the white-bearded old man, a small servant slowly closed all the curtains of Zhenbaozhai, and lit candles one by one in broad daylight.


    At the same time, the four young men carried a huge shelf. There seemed to be something on the shelf, but it was covered by red cloth.


    "This is the last item in the auction!" The white-bearded old man swept across his eyes and tore off the red cloth, his voice spread throughout the audience: "Nanshan Stone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soft turquoise light suddenly bloomed under the red cloth, not dazzling, but it could brighten the lights of the dark auction house in an instant.


    At the same time, a chilling business came from below, and Chen Fan keenly noticed that in the eyes of most people, there was unparalleled excitement.


    "Some people present may not know the origin of Nanshan Stone, or even just think it is just a stone that can shine."


    "What I want to tell you is that Nanshan stone has an extraordinary origin, and it is one of the most important materials for refining the best spirit treasure. This stone is hard in texture, but it is extremely sharp. It is not inferior to metal in the slightest. It can be said that this stone is obtained. At the very least, there is a 30% chance that it will be a great spirit treasure!"


    After a sentence, more people''s eyes showed greed and yearning.


    There is a 30% chance of casting the best spirit treasure. This kind of thing sounds very unlikely, but in fact it is already incredible.


    After all, the best spirit treasure is the highest weapon level besides the legendary magic weapon. The entire Great Profound Kingdom has not even had the best spirit treasure for hundreds of years. From this point of view, it can explain the rarity of Nanshan Stone.


    Or rather... how expensive!


    "The old man bid one million, this Nanshan stone is determined to win!"


    "One million is like photographing such a treasure, Cao Yunluan, you are not foolish, right? My Qin family bids five million!"


    Immediately after the white-bearded old man introduced the Nanshan Stone, some people down the court saw it as a bidding, and the price of Nanshan Stone also soared to an extremely terrifying situation in an instant.


    Even Chen Fan''s financial resources cannot participate in the bidding.


    When he left Xuanjing, Chen Fan had won hundreds of thousands of lower-grade spirit stones, which was equivalent to more than 10 million inferior spirit stones.


    After such a long period of practice, and the tweeted snacks, about half of the hundreds of thousands of lower-grade spirit stones have been consumed. Originally, Chen Fan thought it was enough for him to photograph anything, but he still underestimated the existence of the best spirit gems. Importance in the eyes of ordinary people.

 Chapter 646： Wanxiongs request

    Like everyone else, Chen Fan has endless yearning for Nanshan Stone.


    Others get the Nanshan Stone, and perhaps only have a 30% chance to refine it into the ultimate spirit treasure, but if Chen Fanruo obtains it, he is bound to be promoted to the ultimate state under the sword of life and death!


    In a sense, the value of Nanshan Stone is higher than that of Devouring Spar, after all, Nanshan Stone is a more suitable material for refining weapons.


    In order to refine the sword of life and death, Chen Fan also found many other rare materials besides swallowing spar, and it was only under the hands of the master refiner that he reached the level of high-grade spirit treasure.


    Although it''s only one line away from the best, but the first line is sometimes close at hand.


    However, Chen Fan was not discouraged either. His life and death sword may not be as good as Nanshan Stone, but it has characteristics that Nanshan Stone cannot match.


    That is the power of devouring!


    In other words, although I can''t beat you, I can swallow you.


    It''s so overbearing!


    At this moment, Chen Fan can be said to be salivating at that Nanshanshi. You know, this is the fastest way to improve strength.


    Unfortunately, the enthusiasm for the auction was so high. In a short moment, the price of Nanshan Stone has risen to the giant of 10 million substandard spirit stones!


    This is definitely not what Chen Fan''s current financial resources can support.


    He even wanted to intervene in the auction, waiting for him to go out to bet on a few stone games, and then continue to participate.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    In the end, Chen Fan could only watch Nanshanshi and fell into the hands of others.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I think you are very fond of Nanshanshi?"


    When Chen Fan''s heart was filled with disappointment, Wan Xiong on the side suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Fa nodded and said, "I came here to find materials for refining. How can I not care about Nanshan Stone?"


    When Wanxiong saw Chen Fan¡¯s expression, he finally showed a smile, and then he said: "Chen Xiaoyou doesn¡¯t care about it. The old man took out this stone for auction. I even know where exactly this stone is. Have!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then Wan City Lord''s intention to associate with Chen is also related to this land with Nanshan Stone?"


    He grasped the key point very keenly, and said immediately.


    Wanxiong smiled when he heard the words, stroked the beard of his chin and said, "That''s right!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wan Xiong explained all the ins and outs to Chen Fan.


    Two months ago, his men stumbled upon a secret place, and Wanxiong immediately sent someone to investigate when he knew about it.


    And this Nanshan stone was obtained in the secret realm.


    But the secret realm was very dangerous. Wanxiong sent a small team in. Each cultivation base had reached the martial master realm. They were all his carefully selected personal guards, but in the end only one person came back with a badly injured body. Has been completely crazy.


    Wanxiong checked the mad guard storage bag and found Nanshan Stone.


    He was originally a city owner, and he had to sit in Qingxuan City, so he definitely couldn''t explore the secret realm.


    Sending others there was afraid that it would be too dangerous. Wanxiong wanted to temporarily suppress the matter and leave it to make a decision later.


    But who knows that this incident has attracted the attention of the largest family in Qingxuan City, the Ye Family.


    And Young Master Ye Family wants to explore the secret realm himself.


    This Ye family has been inherited for thousands of years, longer than the time when the Great Profound Dynasty was established. Naturally, the power behind it was not something that 10,000 people dared to provoke, so he knew very well that he couldn''t keep it secret about the secret realm.


    But he didn''t dare to easily tell Young Master Ye Family where the secret realm was. After all, if these characters died in the secret realm, he was afraid that he would not be able to eat it.

 Chapter 647： Ye Lingchen (Part 1)

    "So Wan City Lord meant that he wanted to find someone to protect the so-called Young Master Ye Family, and enter the secret realm with him, right?"


    After hearing all the ins and outs, Chen Fan finally said it.


    "Yes!" Wanxiong nodded slightly: "It''s not just you, I also found many people to enter the secret realm with the Ye Family Young Master. I was planning to leave after three days before seeing you outside. The cultivation level is good, so I moved my mind."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan did not find any loopholes. After a moment of indulgent thought, he said: "I can promise Ten Thousand City Lords, but after entering the secret realm, Chen will not share any income with others. At the same time, under the circumstances of his own ability, he also Will help Young Master Ye!"


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything to death. For him, Wanxiong was just a first-time acquaintance after all, there was no need to dig out his heart and lungs. Everyone was talking about business, and everyone was happy when they agreed, but they fell apart when they disagree.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Xiong did not hesitate, and directly agreed to Chen Fan''s terms.


    In fact, he had always regarded Chen Fan as a child of a family who had gone out and practiced, so he naturally did not dare to provoke him easily, and things after entering the secret realm would have nothing to do with him, so naturally he would not embarrass Chen Fan at this time.


    In this way, after a certain amount of time was agreed, Chen Fan left and returned to his home to meditate and adjust his breath.


    There are three days to go to the secret realm, he must maintain his state at the peak.


    The experience of going to the secret realm last time told him that no matter what cultivation level it is, he can''t be big in the secret realm, otherwise the end will be absolutely unacceptable.


    However, the same benefits are indispensable. At least Chen Fan believes that Wanxiong will not lie to himself. He will definitely be able to find Nanshan Stone in the secret realm, which means that after this incident, the sword of life and death will definitely be promoted to the realm of the best spirit treasure. .


    In addition, it is possible to obtain other treasures.


    It''s like... the monster species in the storage bag now, isn''t it what Chen Fan got after entering the secret realm for the first time?


    Three days passed, Chen Fan felt in front of the city lord''s mansion as agreed.


    In addition to Wanxiong, there were six other people present. Basically, they were all martial arts masters of the eight or nine heavens. They were in their twenties, and Chen Fan became the youngest person in the field.


    "Let me introduce to everyone. This is the Ye Family Young Master, Ye Lingchen. He is only 27 years old this year, and his cultivation has reached the first level of martial arts, and he can be called a genius of great profoundness."


    Wanxiong pointed to a young man in a white fur robe and said.


    I saw that Ye Lingchen''s sword eyebrows and star eyes were as abundant as jade, and he was a beautiful man, but the flaw was that the pair of eyes were really narrow and long, destroying a touch of generosity and a little more feminine.


    Ye Lingchen heard Wanxiong''s introduction, and just snorted from the tip of his nose as a greeting to everyone.


    Wan Xiong didn''t care, and Ji Xu introduced several others.


    Li Qin in a blue Luo skirt, two brothers Zhong Yao and Zhonghui in black outfits, and Ma Qianyue, Luo Qun, who has been following Ye Lingchen''s horse.


    In this way, including Chen Fan, a total of seven people are all the people who entered the secret realm this time.


    From the point of view of cultivation, there should be no problem. After all, a person of one martial arts one day, six martial arts masters eight or nine heavens, who wants to come and meet any danger, can survive.


    "Okay, let''s send it as soon as possible. My son has no time to delay with you!"

 Chapter 648： Ye Lingchen (Part 2)

    "Wait!" Seeing that Ye Lingchen took out seven or eight pieces of transmission jade slips from the storage bag, Chen Fan immediately said: "There is no danger when we go to the secret realm. This transmission jade slip is a life-saving thing, why not Save it when you really need it?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Chen Fan, Ma Qianyue, and Li Qun even more as if they had seen a fool.


    "Where did the soil buns come from? Sending things like jade slips is still valuable to Young Master Ye? You don''t know the reputation of the Ye family, right?"


    Ma Qianyue was the first to speak, and his eyes immediately showed disdain.


    Luo Qun on the side also interjected: "Brother Ma should not care about this person who has never seen the market. Looking at his name, he dare to call Chen Fan. Do you really think he is a great hero?"


    "Okay!" Ye Lingchen finally said impatiently: "There is a saying, what Chen Fan said is correct, the transmission of jade slips is indeed very rare, even me, there are only these few now, logically speaking, indeed It should be reserved for life saving..."


    Ye Lingchen pondered for a moment, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "But I, Ye Lingchen explored a small secret realm, do I need to save my life? Could a secret realm kill me?"


    "It''s really a big joke in the world!"


    As soon as Jie Hao''s words were uttered, Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun were greeted immediately. The Stars Pengyue usually surrounded Ye Lingchen in the middle, saying from time to time that Ye Dashao was mighty and that he was the only one who was in heaven and earth.


    Ye Lingchen could obviously hear such obvious compliments, but he didn''t care, he always liked this way of life.


    This made him more clearly feel the fear of others about him and the meaning of having to flatter.


    He slowly walked up to Chen Fan, raised his voice, and said condescendingly, "But I still want to thank you for your reminder, but for one thing, I am very unhappy."


    "Since I heard your name, I hated you from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t have a chance to kill the champion Hou Chenfan to prove myself. You have to be careful not to annoy me!"


    Wanxiong on the side saw a conflict broke out as soon as they met, and immediately wanted to step forward to dissuade him, but before he could even open his mouth, he was blocked by Ye Lingchen''s fierce eyes.


    Recognizing the identity of the other party, Wan Xiong could only shake his head and sigh, and stopped talking.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes basically stayed on Chen Fan, wanting to see how he would respond to the incident.


    To be honest, Chen Fan had seen this kind of thing too much, and saw him sneered and said: "Since you say that, Chen has nothing to say, but please be careful. Chen went crazy and even himself I''m afraid!"


    "Hahaha, have you heard that this **** actually threatens Young Master Ye. He is absolutely frustrated and mad. Do you want to kill this dog now and vent your anger to Young Master Ye?"


    Ma Qianyue finally found the opportunity, and immediately said to the person next to him.


    Luo Qun was the first to respond, and the two brothers Zhong Yao and Zhonghui chose to stand on Ye Lingchen''s side after looking at each other.


    After all, they were all people in this Qingxuan city, and they didn''t dare to offend the Ye Family. In contrast, Chen Fan, a casual cultivator who had never seen him before, was naturally better to bully.


    In an instant, everyone stood in line, and only one person surprised Chen Fan.


    That was Li Qin in a blue dress. Under such circumstances, she didn''t choose to take the opportunity to hug Ye Lingchen''s thigh, but was neutral.

 Chapter 649： Explore mystery again

    Chen Fan took a deep look at Li Qin, and sighed that this woman is not simple, she can remain neutral at this time, and there is no generation who is in the same way as Ye Lingchen, her mind must be very firm, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Of course, this is not to say that Chen Fan thinks that Li Qin has a good impression of him, so he chose to be neutral. He is not a spirit stone, so how can people like him when he meets him.


    It can only be said that Li Qin has far-reaching intentions and an extraordinary disposition.


    "Everyone, it''s okay. Let''s stop wasting time. Keep this legendary Chen Fan by your side, so you can solve the boredom?"


    Ye Lingchen spoke, announcing the end of the storm, but he was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this. To him, he was nothing more than a dude leading a group of doglegs.


    If you fight, you can kill instantly!


    He doesn''t care about your status or status. After annoyed, it will be a corpse.


    Therefore, even after being treated like this, Chen Fan''s expression did not change in the slightest, and even the corners of his mouth still wore a smile.


    This expression was naturally a fool''s behavior in Ma Qianyue''s eyes, but Wanxiong frowned unconsciously.


    An illusion suddenly appeared in his heart, that is, the act of asking Chen Fan and Ye Lingchen to enter the secret realm together for protection this time, seems to have done something wrong...


    "Let such a wolf-like person enter the secret realm with the dude and the dog leg. Isn''t this the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?"


    Wanxiong thought secretly in his heart.


    And in this slight hesitation, Ma Qianyue had already sent Ye Lingchen''s teleportation jade slip, and even lost a piece to Chen Fan.


    After all, to Ye Lingchen now, Chen Fan is a rare toy and must be brought to the secret realm to play together.


    I just don''t know, who is playing with whom after the real secret.


    In this way, the seven people smashed the transmission jade slip together, and bursts of white light began to radiate, covering everyone in it.


    The other end of the transmission jade slip had already been coordinated with Wanxiong''s help, and could be directly transmitted into the secret realm.


    ...


    As the dizziness that came from the teleportation in his mind gradually dissipated, the world before Chen Fan had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The magnificent Qingxuan City was gone, replaced by a valley of birds and flowers.


    Right after the teleportation was over, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate to find the bunker for the first time, hiding his body firmly.


    This is enough to face any emergencies.


    Such an action made Ye Lingchen, Ma Qianyue and the others who had been transported by the big thorns contemptuously smile, and their eyes were already showing ridicule.


    Only Li Qin had a different color on his face, and his eyes like water gave Chen Fan a deep look.


    In fact, when she had just teleported here, she wanted to find a cover for the first time, and the bunker she chose was exactly the same place where Chen Fan was now.


    But her speed was one point slower, so Chen Fan took the lead.


    Leaving aside other things, this action alone made Li Qin look at Chen Fan with admiration and make a faint decision in his heart, and he must get closer to Chen Fan on the road ahead.


    Of course, everything is on the basis that Chen Fan will no longer conflict with Ye Lingchen.


    After all, in terms of identity, Li Qin had no reason to offend Young Master Ye Family for Chen Fan, who had never met before.


    Her path of cultivation can be said to be very similar to Chen Fan. She relied on herself to walk to the present day. Her character is naturally extremely cold, and she knows how to make necessary choices when necessary.


    This is why Chen Fan looked at him differently.

 Chapter 650： Stonehenge

    "I said this great hero Chen Fan, can you not be like a coward? What can happen to Ye Dashao next to him?"


    Ma Qianyue continued to act as the vanguard of mocking Chen Fan, and when the voice fell, everyone laughed.


    Even the Zhong family brothers, who have always been unsmiling, are like this.


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not care about it at all, and he was not wrong. If he encountered danger during the transmission just now, then everyone in front of him would be dead.


    There is nothing unusual about the valley below, flowers, birds, trees, vines and gravel, almost the same as the normal world.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t feel the slightest breath of danger.


    But it must be known that in a place like the secret realm, the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is.


    Chen Fan pays attention to the situation around him almost all the time to make sure that he can deal with the danger immediately.


    This is not his rumors, but a quality that must be possessed as a monk, because only in this way can he make sure that he lives longer and better.


    Otherwise, what kind of danger can be killed, what is the meaning of this martial arts?


    Of course, this kind of view is not applicable in front of a young man like Ye Lingchen. In the eyes of the other party, the whole world should kneel at his feet, and no one can kill him.


    A group of seven people walked forward slowly, Ye Lingchen had been walking in the forefront, carrying his hands on his back, looking like walking in the field, as if he was hanging around in his back garden.


    There were Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun waiting on each side.


    The Zhong family brothers leaned back a little, it was obvious that they still entered Ye Lingchen''s eyes, and could be qualified to be their own doglegs.


    As for the last party, Chen Fan and Li Qin walked side by side.


    On the way, Li Qin had been talking to Chen Fan intentionally or unintentionally, as if he wanted to repair the relationship.


    Chen Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable about this. He chatted with each other, but he didn''t mention a word about his identity.


    Of course, he has not forgotten his purpose of coming here, his eyes are watching everything around him sneakily.


    Regarding Nanshan Stone, he is determined to win!


    Now Chen Fan''s cultivation is the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens of Martial Master, only one step away from Wu Ling, but this step cannot be underestimated. It is important to know how many people will not be able to cross this step of the sky in their entire lives.


    Chen Fan''s combat power is extremely high, and he can compete with the great martial arts in his current realm, and even if he is willing to pay the price, it is not difficult to kill.


    But if he finds enough Nanshan Stone, he can use the Sword of Life and Death to swallow it to promote its quality to the best spirit treasure.


    Then Chen Fan is sure to kill any martial arts master!


    This is an incredible growth, which is equivalent to a life increase of Chen Fan''s combat power by 30 to 40%.


    Of course, it is still impossible to defeat Wuling Erzhongtian, after all, Erzhongtian has 200,000 catties of huge power, more than twice as high as Chen Fan today.


    This power is an insurmountable gap, and it cannot be made up by combat power at all.


    Finally, Ye Lingchen at the forefront stopped, and Chen Fan looked forward, and a huge stone formation appeared before his eyes.


    At the same time, because of the distance traveled, the deepest part of the secret realm has gradually emerged.


    At the end of the valley, there is a snow-capped mountain towering into the clouds, but this snow-capped mountain does not have a peak, but a flat-topped mountain.


    Obviously, there is definitely the most unusual place in the secret realm.


    But if you want to get there, you will have to walk for a long time, and you must first find a way to get past the Stonehenge in front of you.

 Chapter 651： Crush everything! (on)

    At this moment, I am afraid that all fools know that the Stonehenge in front of them is abnormal, and can''t say what dangers are hidden in it.


    After all, this is a secret realm, and everything that happens is understandable.


    But Ye Lingchen didn''t seem to care at all, and the big thorn walked into Stonehenge.


    Although Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun were a little scared in their hearts, they couldn''t wait in place after all, so they followed Ye Lingchen so closely.


    As for the others, they gritted their teeth and followed in. Chen Fan shook his head insignificantly after seeing everyone''s performance, and followed closely behind him.


    After stepping into Stonehenge, everything was different. Chen Fan clearly felt that the aura around him was a bit disordered. The huge stones standing in front of him, standing more than ten meters high, seemed to be transformed into giant fingers. It is possible to close, crush everyone here.


    "Look at it, it''s Nanshan Stone!"


    Zhong Yao''s voice suddenly came. Everyone looked in the direction of each other''s fingers at the same time. A Nanshan stone about the size of a head was now lying peacefully in the Stonehenge.


    In an instant, everyone''s expressions changed. They came here because of this thing. How can they not be excited when they see Nanshanshi right in front of them?


    Although this piece of Nanshan stone is a bit small, it is also invaluable, and ordinary monks have obtained it. If it is auctioned off, it is estimated that it will be delicious and spicy in the next few decades.


    At this moment, only three people in the crowd had normal expressions.


    The first one is naturally Ye Lingchen, although Nanshan Stone is also a good thing for him, but the piece in front of him is too small after all, it is not enough to stuff his teeth.


    So Ye Lingchen didn''t care.


    As for why Li Qin doesn''t care, it''s somewhat intriguing.


    And Chen Fan, even though he was already interested in the beginning, he secretly sighed that no matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat, but for a moment, he thought of another thing.


    Wanxiong told him that all the guards sent by the other party had fallen in this secret realm. After the last person went crazy, he finally recovered and brought back a piece of Nanshan stone.


    Then Chen Fan didn''t find Nanshan Stone in other places along the way, it means that the group of guards fell down here?


    Looking at Li Qin insignificantly, Chen Fan found that the other party was also looking at him.


    There was also fear in his eyes.


    Chen Fan immediately understood that the other party''s thoughts were the same as his own.


    At this moment, Zhong Yao, who was the first to discover Nanshan Stone, had moved, his eyes were already full of desire, and he adjusted his speed to himself, even his brother ignored.


    My mind is full of spirit stones.


    The rest, Ma Qianyue and others, naturally did their part, but after losing the first-hand advantage, how could they be better than Zhong Yao, they were separated in a short period of time, and in the end it was only important to save that piece of Nanshan stone. In the bag.


    But at the same time, within Stonehenge, sudden changes occurred!


    Chen Fan only felt a sudden vibration from under his feet, as if something was awakening.


    Similarly, the tall boulders are shaking, and Chen Fan clearly noticed that they are moving slowly.


    Move to all living people.


    "Quickly put down the Nanshan Rock!!"


    Chen Fan exclaimed at Zhong You, and the other party also understood that it seemed that he had taken away the Nanshan Stone, which triggered the prohibition of Stonehenge, but the greed in his heart made him unable to give up, and he did not intend to take out the Nanshan Stone. To escape.


    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar, blooming in an instant!

 Chapter 652： Crush everything! (under)

    Just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the standing boulder crashed down, and Zhong Yao, who had just picked up the Nanshan Stone, didn''t react at all time, when he was hit by the boulder!


    In an instant, the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, reaching the point where it was impossible to see things.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, Tiyun stretched to the extreme, even if he wanted to escape the area where Stonehenge was.


    On the other side, Li Qin also reacted, only to see a blue light around him suddenly rushing in front of Chen Fan.


    Ye Lingchen''s speed was even faster, although he did not react as quickly as Chen Fan and Li Qin, but he had a lot of magic weapons.


    He saw a transparent light shield surrounding him, and he left his place like a teleportation.


    At this moment, Ma Qianyue, Luo Qun, and Zhong Hui didn''t have such a quick reaction and such a high-level magic weapon, they could only flee toward the periphery of Stonehenge like their lives.


    But the Stonehenge seemed to have been activated and became spiritual, and the ten-meter-high boulder actually began to pursue it.


    The blood of Zhong Yao, which had been smashed, spread around like a spider web at this moment, and continued to gather on the standing boulders.


    With the blessing of blood, a blood-red light gleams on the boulder, making it even more hideous.


    Chen Fan had no doubt that as long as he was hit by a boulder, there would be no room for survival.


    Immediately summoned the destiny star to come, and for a while, the blood cloud rolled, and the salty gas was rushing towards his face.


    With the blessing of the life star, Chen Fan''s speed is much faster, and he is afraid that he will not be pursued in a short time.


    He also noticed that everyone in the field except Ye Lingchen had summoned a life star.


    Ye Lingchen relied on the magic weapon to be sharp, still holding up, but there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was blaming the dead important greed for activating Stonehenge.


    "Rumble..."


    Another boulder fell, and Ma Qianyue was immediately enveloped within the range of the boulder, but what is surprising is that Li Qin actually rescued the opponent at the most critical moment.


    There was a flash of light in Chen Fan''s eyes, and it was inevitable to look at Li Qin again.


    He knew in his heart that the other party was definitely not the kind of good-natured person, and this time helping Ma Qianyue is also within his ability.


    Then this attitude is worthy of scrutiny.


    In an instant, countless possibilities emerged in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Of course, the rapid thinking did not interfere with Chen Fan''s speed, and he was only a few positions behind Ye Lingchen now.


    Looking back at the Stonehenge that was chasing after him, Chen Fanjian frowned, knowing that it was no way to escape like this.


    This Stonehenge seems to have the mission of crushing everything, and it will never stop until it reaches its goal, and after the continuous nourishment of blood, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    If you blindly flee, there will always be a time when the oil will run out.


    And Chen Fan also discovered that Luo Qun had the feeling that he couldn''t hold on, if he was killed by Stonehenge again, after the blessing of the second life, who else could escape from Stonehenge in the future?


    "Ye Lingchen, you can''t survive just running away, we must work together to break the formation!"


    Chen Fan shouted, trying to stop Ye Lingchen''s figure, but the opponent couldn''t hear it at all, and the speed did not slow down at all.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan gritted his teeth and stepped on the ground with both feet at the same time!


    "boom!"


    A huge dirt pit was trampled out in this way, and Chen Fan galloped away like a cannonball!

 Chapter 653： Break the battle together

    The speed suddenly increased, causing Chen Fan to come behind Ye Lingchen in an instant, and then, before the opponent had pulled the distance, his big hand stretched out and directly grabbed the opponent''s collar!


    "Bring me back!!!"


    Ye Lingchen hadn''t even realized what was going on, so Chen Fan was turned to the back, and the fierce light in his eyes was revealed in an instant, he was actually ready to take action.


    "Now you and I are both birds in cages. If you don''t unite, you can only die one after another. If you really want to do it now, Chen will accompany you!"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth quickly and Ye Lingchen moved his lips, but after all he did not choose to continue to do it. Although he was a bit arrogant and a little bigger, he was not stupid after all, and he could tell the situation.


    "All of us unite together and perform the strongest attack. We must destroy this boulder. Only in this way can the formation be broken!"


    Speaking to everyone with a big drink, Chen Fan did not hesitate and was the first to attack.


    The target was the one dozen meters high boulder closest to him.


    "call out!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky flashed away, and the black and gold life and death sword appeared in Chen Fan''s hands. At this moment, there was still brilliance flowing on the sword.


    As soon as Chen Fan shot, he used the sharpest and sharpest sword so far!


    And with his lead, Ye Lingchen and Li Qin no longer hesitate, and they shot together with everyone else. All they locked were the huge rocks that Chen Fan attacked.


    "Rumble..."


    For an instant, the explosion and roar caused by martial arts were so harsh that even Chen Fan felt his scalp tingling.


    Ye Lingchen''s martial arts has reached the top of the sky, and the rest except Luo Qun have reached the realm of the pinnacle of a martial artist.


    This time the six people have joined forces and the power that has erupted is absolutely terrifying. It is unceremonious to say that it is more than enough to kill an army of one or two thousand people in a second.


    That''s nearly 600,000 catties of power after the martial arts bonus, which is comparable to the full blow of the Wuling Sixth Heaven.


    Under such power, it is said to be a boulder, even a small mountain can be broken.


    But when the roar and smoke passed, everyone was shocked.


    I saw the huge boulder, there was no change at all, not even cracks, Chen Fan and others'' attacks only left a few white marks on it!


    What a defensive power!


    And most importantly, after the previous attack, the remaining six people have now lost the best time to escape, and they are once again surrounded by Stonehenge.


    "It''s all your bad idea. Now all of us will be buried with you!"


    Luo Qun was the first to be unable to accept such a situation, and his hysterical opening had already vented all his anger on Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan frowned and didn''t speak.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect the defensive power of this boulder to be so amazing at first.


    But now that things have happened, it is obviously unnecessary to blindly shirk responsibility. It is important to think about the way to deal with it.


    Obviously, Li Qin next to him understands this truth, and now he is thinking without saying a word.


    Chen Fan did the same, looking at the huge boulder that seemed to have the most powerful defensive power, and fell into deep contemplation.


    "If this Stonehenge has unmatched defense power, like the most powerful shield in the world, then what is the spear that can break this shield now?"


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a thought came to Chen Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 654： With his spear, attack his shield!

    "I have a way to fight my life, can you dare to go with me?" Without any hesitation, Chen Fan said directly to Li Qin.


    Among those present, only Li Qin could give him a high look, and the plan in his heart could only be coordinated with smart people!


    After hearing this, Li Qin took a deep look at Chen Fan, and finally nodded.


    Just like heroes cherish heroes, Chen Fangao glanced at Li Qin. Isn''t the other party right?


    "Very good!" After receiving the response, Chen Fan nodded, and pointed to a spot not far away: "Get there and stand, I won''t respond to you, don''t leave!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan didn''t even look at Li Qin, and went to where he should stand.


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan actually stopped at the place where a huge stone was shrouded in the front, without any intention to leave.


    And where he drove Li Qin to stand still, it was the second fastest boulder.


    At this moment, there were about a dozen boulders all around, and a circle surrounded the city, imprisoning Chen Fan and six others in the circle.


    But because the number of people is really small, and the positions between them are not very scattered, the space in between is not very large.


    Under such circumstances, once two adjacent boulders fall at the same time, the second falling boulder is bound to fall on top of the first one!


    What Chen Fan has to do is to give back to the other body.


    Since Stonehenge can be regarded as the strongest shield here, can it become the strongest spear with an empathy?


    Using his spear to attack his shield, this is Chen Fan''s plan!


    Li Qin understood what Chen Fan was thinking for the first time, and when her eyes rolled, she also thought it was feasible.


    After figuring out all the ins and outs, Li Qin no longer hesitated, and immediately went to the position designated by Chen Fan before and stood there, and gave everything to Chen Fan!


    At the same time, the first boulder in front of Chen Fan had already fallen.


    "call..."


    The huge wind whizzed past, it was the result of the collapse of the boulder.


    Chen Fan''s hair was dancing wildly and his robe was hunting and hunting, everyone''s eyes were shocked, because in the next moment, he will be smashed into flesh by a huge rock!


    "He is dying!"


    "Crazy, the soil bun is absolutely crazy!"


    Both Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun were shocked, just watching the collapsed boulder about to fall on Chen Fan''s head.


    But at this critical moment, Chen Fan moved!


    As fast as thunder!


    Not even a breath time, Chen Fan escaped from the place where the boulder fell as quickly as possible.


    On the other side, the second huge rock in the direction of Li Qin is about to fall.


    Following the method, Li Qin also left the place at the last minute.


    In this way, the second collapsed boulder just hit the first one!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The earth was shaking, and Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun even had their ankles numb, staggered for a while, and almost fell to the ground.


    But even so, the eyes of the two did not leave the huge boulder that collapsed on both sides for a moment.


    This time the smoke and dust were bigger than before, and I could still hear the wind whistling in my ears, people shouting like horses, humming.


    Accompanied by huge smoke and dust, two shadows slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The first person to appear was Chen Fan. Not far from his left hand, Li Qin''s figure had also appeared.


    Looking at the huge boulders behind them, both of them had already been turned into rubbles in the same place when they collapsed.


    Contradictory disputes will hurt both!

 Chapter 655： Break the line!

    "Since this method is feasible, what are you waiting for!"


    After appearing from the smoke and dust, Chen Fan immediately screamed, and now he has proved his plan is feasible with practical actions, if Ye Lingchen and the others continue to chatter and noisy, don''t blame Chen Fan for being ruthless!


    He has endured all the way, and he is unwilling to be familiar with the dude, but if the other party pushes his nose, he can''t blame Chen Fan for being hot!


    In such an unsound place, no one will know even if you make a bold move!


    Fortunately, Ye Lingchen didn''t understand the personnel as much as he thought, and immediately ordered Ma Qianyue and the others to follow suit.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he understands or not. After all, everyone can see that if you want to survive, you must do what Chen Fan said.


    In this way, the six people worked together and stood up according to the directions, waiting for the moment the boulder fell and fleeing.


    It is natural for Chen Fan and Li Qin to say that they have experienced such a situation once before.


    Ye Lingchen relied on the magic weapon to be sharp, and there was no accident.


    But Ma Qianyue, Luo Qun, and Zhong Hui are just the same. This method of breaking the formation is an extremely test of the new style. If you escape a minute earlier, the final effect may not be achieved.


    If you are one minute late, you may be hit by a boulder, which is definitely a severe psychological test.


    Even Zhong Hui almost missed a major event because of fear. If Chen Fan hadn''t stunned the other party at the moment of his death, the breaking of the battle might have caused waves.


    But even so, when the last boulder fell, an accident happened.


    Hesitant Ma Qianyue did not escape in time, and one arm was broken by a boulder.


    Along with the huge roar and the billowing smoke, Ma Qianyue''s screams seemed minimal. At this moment, everyone was immersed in the joy of the rest of their lives.


    Looking back on all these things, it was almost like a lifetime. It can be said that if it weren''t for Chen Fan, everyone would have fallen here today.


    But just as everyone was feeling for it, there was a flash of sword light in the smoke and dust, and it went straight to Chen Fan!


    "Soil buns, caused my hand to be broken, I will kill you!!" The speaker turned out to be Ma Qianyue, who had just broken his arm.


    At this moment, he was covered in blood, with a long sword in one hand, directly piercing Chen Fan''s throat.


    It turned out to be murderous.


    "Ding..."


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan didn''t move, and only stretched out **** to clamp Ma Qianyue''s long sword.


    The opponent struggled desperately, even his face flushed because of the force, but even so, the long sword did not mean to break free.


    Chen Fan''s **** are like iron tongs, unbreakable!


    This scene fell into Li Qin''s eyes, and the shock couldn''t be concealed. Even Ye Lingchen, who had always looked down on Chen Fan, couldn''t help but glanced more.


    Ma Qianyue is the cultivation base of the pinnacle of a martial artist, the same realm as Chen Fan.


    In such a situation, he used a sword that was angry and attacked, and it was actually resolved by Chen Fan in such a light and airy way. What does this show?


    Chen Fan has enough ability to kill Ma Qianyue in seconds!


    This is a bit surprising. Just imagine that everyone has the same cultivation level, and most people can only fight life and death, and Chen Fan can easily kill him.


    What a jealous combat power this is!


    Everyone only heard a sharp ding, and Chen Fan''s fingers pressed hard and immediately broke Ma Qianyue''s sword.


    "Place your head with you temporarily. When I feel better, come and pick it up personally!"

 Chapter 656： Conflict broke out

    Today, if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s wit, everyone would die here. If Chen Fan is everyone''s benefactor, I''m afraid he deserves it.


    Under such circumstances, Ma Qianyue was smashed in an arm due to his mistake, and Chen Fan was to be blamed. It was a model of gratitude and revenge.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s remarks were absolutely not exaggerated, and he had already moved to kill Ma Qian.


    If the opponent is still stubborn, he must take it off by himself!


    At this moment, Ma Qianyue was also shocked by Chen Fan. In any case, he could not expect that a soil bun in his own eyes could have such a powerful combat power.


    It can be said that I want to kill him, but it is only a matter of minutes.


    This made Ma Qianyue fear, and involuntary jealousy appeared in his eyes. Even if the pain in his arm kept reminding him, he did not dare to hate Chen Fan any more.


    Seeing this situation, Li Qin also stepped in and interjected: "Brother Chen gave me the face, the life of this Ma Qianyue was saved by me at the time. I think it is useful to keep him, at least as A stepping stone for the dead ghost!"


    By now, Li Qin had no need to hide anymore, this secret realm was so dangerous, it was better to die for a fellow Daoist than to die for a poor Dao.


    That''s why she kept Ma Qianyue''s life!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at the beautiful woman in front of them in amazement, feeling as cold as an ice cave.


    Especially Ma Qianyue, he was very grateful to Li Qin before, but after knowing the other party''s true thoughts, he felt that he had become a cargo, a cargo to die for people anytime, anywhere.


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan said faintly: "Since Miss Li has spoken, Chen naturally can''t save your face. This person''s life is in your hands!"


    Just between this one and the other, it was equivalent to Chen Fan and Li Qin''s decision on Ma Qianyue''s fate, and the other party could not have any room for resistance.


    It can only be said that this is the world of monks, full of deceit and deceit.


    In such a world, if one step is wrong, the ending may not be as good as Ma Qianyue today.


    "I said that the two of you don''t put Ye Lingchen in my eyes too much, don''t forget, my cultivation level is the highest here, you are not afraid of enmity with my Ye family if you go so far as you are?"


    Ye Lingchen''s eyes were almost narrowed into a gap, and he didn''t like the situation very much.


    As if unconsciously, he lost his position as a leader, and everything was dominated by Chen Fan and Li Qin.


    This is what Ye Lingchen, who was born with pride, hates most.


    In his heart, he has been the pride of heaven from birth. Everyone in this world must obey him, and all good things must belong to him.


    It''s a pity that in these dangerous circumstances, status and status are no longer so important, and only real strength can win the right to speak for themselves.


    Chen Fan glanced at Ye Lingchen contemptuously, and immediately opened his mouth: "You have been chattering all the way, you can shut up, if you dare to make noise, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!"


    "This is not Qingxuan City, nor is it where your Ye Family is located. If I kill you, no one can stop it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun were shocked.


    Zhong Hui couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Facing the young master of the Ye family, and facing Ye Lingchen who is in the world of martial arts, what did Chen Fan dare to say?


    Can''t find death?

 Chapter 657： Cut hair

    "Chang!"


    At this moment, Ye Lingchen clenched his teeth, directly pulled out the long sword in his hand, and said grimly: "You are playing with fire. I will tell you in person today, some people, you can''t afford it!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Lingchen unexpectedly chose to attack because he couldn''t stand Chen Fan''s scolding.


    But Chen Fan was not to be outdone. He saw his speed suddenly rise to the extreme, and he shot like lightning, and the sword of life and death in his hand moved!


    Among the six people including Ye Lingchen, no one could observe the movement of the sword of life and death, only a group of black light flashed away, and there seemed to be a golden light in the black light.


    "call out!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air appeared in his ears, and under the sweep of the sword of life and death, Ye Lingchen''s white jade hair crown was immediately cut off.


    In an instant, the pitch-black hair poured down like a hanging river, completely covering Ye Lingchen''s cheeks.


    At this moment, Ye Lingchen looked very embarrassed. There was no way of looking like Young Master Pian Pianjia a little bit earlier. If he put on a pleated shirt, matched with the appearance of a disheveled hair, he looked like a beggar.


    "This time, if you dare to make a noise, Chen will not mind cutting you off!"


    The harsh voice fell, making everyone surprised.


    A martial master pinnacle threatened to kill Wu Ling Yizhong, this is simply the funniest joke in the world, but at this moment, no matter who it is, it seems that Chen Fan can do such a thing.


    For the first time, Li Qin''s face showed unprecedented solemnity.


    She originally thought that Chen Fan was extremely intelligent, but she didn''t expect that this combat power would be so amazing.


    With that amazing sword just now, Li Qin can conclude that he is not Chen Fan''s opponent.


    If Chen Fan wants to kill her, just one move!


    Such a discovery is not a good thing for Li Qin, because she doesn''t know how to deal with Chen Fan, who is more powerful than her, and at the same time wise as a demon.


    "You dare to insult me ??so, I will kill you!"


    Ye Lingchen was already hysterical, swinging his long sword and attacking without any method.


    But at this moment, Li Qin finally spoke.


    "Enough!" Just listened to her scream: "The secret is dangerous, if you and I continue to internalize, will it be possible that all of you will die here? You want to die, and I don''t want to Li Qin!"


    After that, Li Qin immediately stood between Chen Fan and Ye Lingchen, looking at the others with sharp eyes.


    Luo Qun and Zhong Hui immediately stood behind Li Qin, also preventing this battle.


    As for Ma Qianyue, he is still immersed in the huge self-doubt that he has been exploited.


    Ye Lingchen was not a fool after all. Seeing this situation, he knew that he couldn''t fight anymore. Chen Fan was secretly shocked. If Li Qin were added, he would definitely die.


    Although he still has many methods, there will always be accidents in this world, not afraid of ten thousand things, just in case.


    He groaned and carried the long sword behind his back. In order to save his own face, Ye Lingchen snorted coldly: "This time I will save your fate, and I will take it away in the next day!"


    Chen Fan is very clear that the other party is looking for a step for himself, and now he does not want to break out of **** conflict, so he also takes the life and death kendo: "Chen will wait and see!"


    A storm was slowly eliminated under Li Qin''s intervention, and everyone continued to move forward.


    Only this time, everyone was fighting separately, leaving a certain distance in the middle, and never let anyone approach.


    This indicates that mutual suspicion has appeared among the six.


    Accompanied by the endless undercurrent surging, maybe sometime, there will be an unstoppable outbreak!

 Chapter 658： Stone people

    The group of people continued to move forward. Nothing strange happened on the road. The surrounding scene was similar to an ordinary jungle, except that the vegetation was a bit dense.


    Along the way, several people more or less discovered Nanshan Stone, an extremely valuable treasure in the outside world, but it seemed like a rotten street in this secret realm.


    Of course, after the previous Stonehenge, no one was impulsive when encountering Nanshan Stone. Everyone kept the tacit understanding of checking the surroundings for danger and making choices.


    Chen Fan obtained a lot of Nanshan Stones in it, but he roughly estimated that the distance to reach the point where the life and death sword was promoted was far from enough.


    Moving on, everyone found that the surrounding temperature began to slowly drop because they were getting closer and closer to the snow mountain in the front.


    But just when everyone said that the danger of this trip was about to end, the reality had a head start!


    At the foot of the snow-capped mountains, a bluestone forest appeared in front of him.


    This time, before Chen Fan and the others could react, all the bluestones came to life.


    That''s right, just come alive!


    A huge roar resounded in the ears, and the piece of bluestone seemed to be a giant. Stretching out the body, parts similar to limbs and head grew.


    But there are no five senses.


    "It''s the Stone People!"


    Seeing this, Li Qin was the first to speak, with a touch of jealousy in his eyes, and wanted to run away immediately.


    But when a stone man jumped on the spot, he jumped several hundred meters high and jumped directly behind everyone, sealing the back road.


    "Little girl, know a lot!"


    There is no such thing as the most stone man who speaks with an urn urn, his voice is extremely thick, like a huge bowl through a huge bowl.


    Seeing this situation, Li Qin explained to everyone at the fastest speed.


    She accidentally learned from a volume of ancient books that in ancient times, there were thousands of tribes, among them the stone people.


    They were originally transformed by the heart of stone, and as long as there is a place where a boulder exists, they can be formed, claiming to be immortal and immortal.


    Even if they were smashed to pieces, as long as the heart of stone in the body was still there, they would merge again, which could be called a terrifying existence.


    In Li Qin''s words, apart from introducing the stone people, Chen Fan also heard a hint of inexplicable meaning.


    That is... fear!


    "Seniors, we are here to explore the secret realm. Could you please let the seniors make it easy to let us go?"


    Chen Fan clasped his fist and bowed his mouth, and at the same time put away all his attack methods.


    Now that I know that the stone people can''t fight, it''s better to sell one, earn more incense points, and see if you can tell the aliens.


    "You little baby is clever. If you know you can''t beat us, please come to please!" The headed stone man continued to speak in a loud voice, "Unfortunately, you will never be able to fool this world''s smartest and most powerful stone human race. You will destroy it. With our altar, in this life, stay here to relieve our boredom with us!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan immediately thought of the Stonehenge before. He originally thought it was a bit strange, who arranged the formation before and why it was so unique.


    Now it seems that there is the so-called altar of the stone people, and there may be only them in this world, who use stones to worship.


    "Senior, since the stone human race is the smartest and most powerful race in the world, we shouldn''t embarrass our little children who don''t understand the rules. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be laughed at by other races?"


    Chen Fan keenly discovered the subtext in the Shiren clan''s words, and with the idea of ??giving it a try, he immediately began to bewitched.

 Chapter 659： The smartest race in the world

    What Chen Fan never expected was that the bewitching words he had planned to give it a try actually worked.


    The headed stone man dragged the long tone and fell into deep thought.


    It was thinking about Chen Fan''s words...


    Obviously, the stone people''s understanding of the word smart is probably different from others.


    Even a little...silly.


    After all, if it is a human race, the principle of returning people''s altars is basically the same as taking away people''s ancestral graves. This is an endless ending.


    As for today''s Stone People, Chen Fan''s thoughts were shaken by Chen Fan''s words.


    What does this mean?


    Chen Fan may resolve this crisis without blood.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Our stone human race can''t let other races ridicule, but if you destroy the altar, you can''t just pass it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the stone people around all nodded uncontrollably, thinking it was reasonable.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan immediately hit a snake with a stick, and bargained: "But the stone people are so powerful, you can''t use force against us, it''s not fair."


    "Well...it''s not fair." Shi Ren nodded again and said, "Well, let''s try another way and compete for wisdom. As long as you are as smart as ours, we will let you go!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan really showed a little embarrassment on his face, and even felt a little guilty because he deceived the group of stone men so much.


    What a cute race, what a cute thought, it''s no wonder that such a race can only live in secrets now. If you stay with the human race, you might have been deceived long ago.


    "In that case, senior will talk about how you want to test?"


    "It''s easy!" There was a touch of excitement in Shiren''s tone: "I ask you a question, you ask me one, whoever answers the most correctly will win!"


    "Well, is it a bit more complicated? If you don''t understand, I can explain to you in detail. Don''t say that our stone human race bullies your human race by relying on our own intelligence!"


    The headed Stone Man waved his hand and spoke with a bit of momentum. Such a movement fell into the eyes of Li Qin and Ye Lingchen, just like seeing a ghost.


    They didn''t understand at all. Why did the atmosphere of arrogance just now become a little...joyed just under Chen Fan''s short words of foolishness?


    "Senior, please ask the question first, the junior has done his best!"


    Chen Fan pretended to go to death generously, as if he was about to experience a difficult challenge.


    This kind of performance made the stone people nodded uncontrollably, and sighed that Chen Fan really valued them and showed such dignity.


    "Little baby is good, I like you very much, so let me put some water on the first question, and I will ask you the second most difficult question of our stone human race."


    "You have to be careful, as soon as this problem arises, you can basically tell the winner. You must know that it was because of this problem that I got to where I am today!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan looked at the other stone men. Although they had no facial features, they naturally couldn''t make any expressions, but judging from the state of shaking their heads, they seemed to be sighing.


    It seems that he is still brooding about the failure of the year.


    This kind of performance made Chen Fan a little more curious. After all, he also wanted to know what the problem was that had troubled the entire Stone People for so many years.


    "Senior can start, you can ask!"


    Chen Fan stepped forward and raised his head to speak, but at the same time, Li Qin grabbed his arm from behind.

 Chapter 660： What is this! !

    "Are you confident?" Li Qin solemnly looked at Chen Fan and said.


    Chen Fan did not nod or shook his head. He just looked into the other person''s eyes and responded, "Do you have a better way?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Qin stopped talking, and stepped aside and stood silently.


    What Chen Fan said was right. Now, who can have a better way than the current situation, if you don''t make these stone people happy, everything will stop!


    For the first time, Ma Qianyue did not show any hatred for Chen Fan''s back, because he knew that his life was now in Chen Fan''s hands.


    At this moment, Luo Qun and Zhong Hui are even more completely opposite, and they have already prayed for Chen Fan in their hearts!


    What was different from everyone was Ye Lingchen.


    At this moment, his handsome face has been completely distorted, and the veins on his forehead are exposed, extremely hideous.


    For a long time, he believed that all things showing up should be his own, but since entering the secret realm, Chen Fan has unknowingly become the leader of everyone, occupying an absolute dominant position.


    This kind of things kept accumulating in the bottom of my heart, making Ye Lingchen, who was already distorted in thought, more impulsive.


    At this moment, he even had the idea to stop this wisdom competition, and let Chen Fan and others all die here.


    Ye Lingchen is not afraid of the Stone People, because he still has the last piece of jade slip in his hand.


    This is what he left for himself.


    Although he said that he was awe-inspiring and believed that he could not die in the secret realm, he still had to leave a final hole card for himself no matter what he was doing.


    Now this transfer jade slip is Ye Lingchen''s last trump card.


    And with this thing, not only is it convenient for the stone people to conflict, he is also convinced that he can escape safely.


    In this way, Ye Lingchen had already moved, but at the same time, Li Qin once again held his arm behind his back.


    "How did Young Master Ye know that this stone human race didn''t have the ability to kill before you started teleporting?"


    "I advise you to do well, let''s tide over the difficulties together!"


    Li Qin knew Ye Lingchen''s thoughts very well, and had already seen the transfer jade slip in the other hand.


    With a light and fluttering sentence, Ye Lingchen asked Ye Lingchen to throw a rat restraint, and for a moment he didn''t dare to move again.


    Not for the lives of others, he must always consider for himself.


    And in this deep thought, Chen Fan''s question and answer with Shi Ren had already begun.


    At this moment, the stone man in front of Chen Fan was so solemn, he lowered his body like this, and slowly stretched out a punch at Chen Fan.


    At the same time, the exclamation of other stone people came from the rear.


    "Is that the question, the elder is going to ask that question!"


    "This Human Race kid is over, I''m sure, he will never answer the questions asked by the elders!"


    When the voice fell, Elder Shiren no longer hesitated, and immediately stretched out **** and shouted: "I ask you, this! Yes! How many!!!"


    The sound was like Hong Zhong Dalu, and the elder Shi Ren asked his own question word by word, and all the stone men behind him bowed down, showing a state of piety.


    At the same time, Chen Fan... was stunned.


    Li Qin and Ye Lingchen, as well as Ma Qianyue Luo Qun, and Zhong Hui were all stunned.


    An unbelievable color flashed in his eyes.


    "I know that this puzzle is a bit too difficult for you, but the test is like this. Although I have already released the water, I can only do this. The level of intelligence depends on talent. You don''t have to be discouraged. , You are very good too!"


    Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t respond, Elder Stone Man said to himself, put away two stone fingers, and looked up at the sky.


    Although he... doesn''t have eyes.

 Chapter 661： This question is too difficult

    "This question...this question..."


    After recovering from the previous stunned state, Chen Fan immediately showed an embarrassed expression, as if he was very entangled in the thought.


    Even the delicate face is already a bit distorted.


    The big beads of sweat leaked from the top of his head, falling drop by drop, and his straight body was a little rickety.


    It seems that I have been completely stumped by this problem...


    After a long time, Chen Fan took a deep breath and said bitterly, "This question... is really too difficult."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Shiren tribe thought that this was a matter of course, but Li Qin and others behind him almost did not hold back a smile.


    Everything is because Chen Fan pretends too much.


    It''s as if I''m really stumped by the problem, and I''m racking my brains.


    "Senior!" Chen Fan said again: "Junior is dull, your puzzle is too difficult for me, I can only try to answer it, and I hope Senior can keep my hands!"


    "Yes, if the little baby really can''t guess, don''t do it, stay here with me, I can teach you everything, including this hand... an extremely difficult puzzle!"


    "Thank you senior for your kindness, but juniors still want to try it by themselves!"


    Chen Fan rejected the "good intentions" of Elder Shiren, but he didn''t want to live in such a place for a lifetime.


    I saw Chen Fan pretending to be facing a difficult decision. After a long time, he seemed to make up his mind and said, "The answer... is it two?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.


    It''s just that Li Qin and others were surprised that Chen Fan could act like this.


    And Shiren...I was surprised that Chen Fan could answer the question.


    "The luck is amazing, it is amazing. There are people in this world who are so lucky. Just say it, you can answer the mystery of the stone human race!"


    "This son is extraordinary. With this kind of luck, his status and status will be limitless in the future!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen stone people did not hesitate to praise Chen Fan, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    There was even a hint of envy in the tone.


    After all, the questions asked by the elders were not answered by anyone.


    It is said that the elders have been thinking and thinking about the puzzles that have been realized for thousands of years...


    With the exclamation of many stone people, the elder stone people stopped speaking. It was obvious that it did not expect Chen Fan to answer his own questions, and for a while he didn''t know how to respond.


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to save the other person''s face at this time. After all, his life is now in the hands of others. In case one doesn''t irritate the stone man, he is afraid that he must explain it all here.


    So he hurriedly showed a shocked look and muttered to himself: "Am I right?"


    "Senior this question is too difficult. The younger generation has been thinking about it for a long time and has not figured it out. Therefore, it is a fluke to get one and get it right..."


    These beautiful words finally dispelled the displeasure of Elder Stone Man.


    After all, it had been thinking about a question that was only figured out for a thousand years, and if Chen Fan answered it right in an instant, it would be too much for face.


    This is so good now, everything is dictated by invisible and intangible "luck", at least it is better to accept it.


    "Um... you don''t need to care. Luck is a kind of strength. For the first question, I am not wronged. Next, you should ask questions. Even though we have problems, we stone people are very clever. !"

 Chapter 662： Terran Dilemma

    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan showed a solemn expression on his face, and said, "It is natural. The younger generation has been acting all his life and I have seen many people with extraordinary wisdom, but only seniors can make me bow to the wind!"


    Such words, of course, won the elder Shiren''s closeness. After all... Who in this world does not like others to praise themselves?


    Even though, the people who are praised are honest and honest stone people.


    "Senior, be careful!" Chen Fa continued: "The next question I will ask will be an ancient problem of the human race. Throughout the ages, few people have been able to answer. The younger generation also saw the answer in an ancient book!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Li Qin and others looked suspicious.


    They had never heard of such things as the ancient problems of the human race, and knew in their hearts that this was Chen Fan''s elder Huyoushi, but at the same time, they had a lot of expectations for that problem.


    Judging from the current situation, if you want to subdue this stone human race, you must pull the IQ to the same level as the other party. How should Chen Fan now respond?


    "In that case, don''t you hurry up and say the problem, let me solve this ancient problem for you!"


    The elder Shiren also came in interest, and there was a sense of excitement in his tone, which made Chen Fan a little embarrassed, as if he was cheating a child with a low IQ.


    "Oh... to survive, I can only do this!"


    While comforting himself in his heart, without the slightest change in his expression, Chen Fan said calmly: "I have two apples, I ate one, and now there are a few left!"


    Li Qin...


    Ye Lingchen...


    At this moment, everyone felt that they were standing in a mess in the wind. No one thought that Chen Fan could ask a question that a three-year-old child could answer.


    "Is this the ancient problem of the human race?" Li Qin kept asking himself in his heart.


    But the next moment, the most unexpected thing happened, that elder Shiren, unexpectedly... was stumped...


    The scene fell into a deadly silence, and all the stone people stopped talking, squatting on the ground, holding their heads in one hand, and painting on the ground with the other.


    Chen Fan noticed that Elder Shiren drew an apple tree. Although it is not very similar, it can be seen at least somewhat.


    Immediately afterwards, Elder Shiren began to count the fruits on the apple tree little by little, but it seemed that in his consciousness, there were only two numbers, except one is two, and he didn''t even know three...


    Even this requires the assistance of a finger to make it clear.


    Moreover, Chen Fan suddenly noticed one thing, that is, this stone human race, it seems that it can only be regarded as addition, not subtraction.


    It''s such a problem that two minus one equals a few, and it''s really stumped.


    With a wry smile and shook his head, Chen Fan thought that the topic he had presented was already very simple, but still found that he overestimated the IQ of the stone people...


    This is no way to continue. If the other party thinks for more than a thousand years, won''t all of them become bones?


    "Senior..." Chen Fan said.


    "Huh?" Elder Shi Ren raised his head with a hint of displeasure in his tone. I don''t know if it was because he was disturbed and unhappy or because Chen Fan''s topic was too difficult.


    Li Qin and others believe that it is most likely the latter.


    Chen Fan ignored the displeasure of the elder Shiren, and directly took out two spirit stones from the storage bag, and said with one hand: "This is like two apples. I absorbed one. How many are left in my hand?"


    Hiding a spiritual stone in his hand, leaving one in front of him, Chen Fan''s eyes were full of encouragement, as if he was an educated teacher, waiting for the students to enlighten...

 Chapter 663： Stone human remains

    Time passed by one minute and one second, and an hour passed. Two hours passed...


    When the third hour came, Elder Shiren finally had the next move.


    I saw him slowly standing up, with a quiet and long voice: "Sure enough, it is an ancient problem. Even my stone human race can be troubled for so long."


    "You are very good!" Elder Shi Ren looked down at Chen Fan. Although he did not have eyes, he could feel the appreciation.


    "Let''s take your people and leave, you have accepted my test!"


    As soon as this statement came out, including Chen Fan, his expression was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Fan almost told Elder Shiren the answer, but the other party still didn''t answer...


    That''s right, in three hours, Elder Shi Ren didn''t understand anything, but he obviously knew that Chen Fan was reminding himself that he sold a good one.


    Then he would naturally reciprocate himself, and sell Chen Fan as well.


    Therefore, even if you can''t deceive Chen Fan and the others with some ambiguity, but the other stone people must be more than enough, after all, they are not as good as the stone elders.


    "The seniors have great wisdom, and the younger generations can''t do it..." Chen Fan slapped the snake and followed the stick, hurried forward to compliment a few, and then immediately asked: "I wonder if the top of the snow mountain is where the portal is? "


    "Um..." Elder Stone Man nodded and said, "There is the remains of my Stone People clan. There are seniors sleeping there. Don''t disturb or make loud noises. After you go up, just send it away!"


    Chen Fan took everything the other party had said in his heart, and he suddenly felt that these stone people were a little cute.


    Hidden in the secret world without any dispute, spent a thousand years thinking about a number within two.


    People of the human race fight for me, but Feiying Gou doesn''t know it at all, and has been living in his own world of consciousness.


    This may be a rare way of life.


    In the eyes of others, the stone people are low in wisdom, but in their own eyes, why is it that everyone is drunk and I am alone?


    In this way, Chen Fan and his party passed the obstacles of the Stoneman clan safely and headed towards the snow-capped mountains.


    Before leaving, Elder Shiren was still telling Chen Fan that the snow-capped mountains are difficult to climb, and if one is not careful, there is a danger of falling, so he should be careful.


    In response to this, a warm current rose in Chen Fan''s heart, and he nodded heavily before leaving.


    The surrounding wind became stronger and stronger, accompanied by the cold wind, and even faint snowflakes fell.


    Unlike the soft and beautiful snowflakes in usual days, the snowflakes in this secret realm are as sharp as flying knives.


    With the raging cold wind, this place really feels a bit desperate.


    The snow-capped mountains are steep and there is no road for people to go up. If you want to climb, you can only climb on the wall.


    A group of six people came to drive a distance, used their spiritual power to adsorb on the cliffs of the snow-capped mountains, and immediately started a rivalry with Wanren Snow-capped Mountain.


    The whole process is destined to continue very slowly, and this is also a tempering of xinxing and cultivation.


    No one dared to relax a bit, because often at this time, a slackness is a situation that will die.


    After climbing for a day and a night, the six finally arrived at one-third of the entire snow-capped mountain.


    This section of the road is relatively the best to climb, because the closer you are to the ground, the smaller the howling wind will be.


    As of now, even the birds will be ground into flesh in an instant.


    It is conceivable that Chen Fan and others are suffering from a severe impact at this moment.


    At this moment, the same idea emerged in everyone''s hearts, that is, this journey of climbing the snow-capped mountains, I am afraid that it will not be so smooth sailing, this place is even the most dangerous place in this secret realm!

 Chapter 664： Fall one after another

    Li Qin has persisted to the limit. She is a woman, and she is already very light. Now, under the raging cold wind, she feels that she will be blown away the next moment.


    And after climbing day and night, her spiritual energy consumption was extremely serious, and now if she fell from such a high place, she would definitely die if she did not reach the martial arts realm!


    Li Qin could even feel that she was getting closer and closer to death, so close that she could reach her.


    Biting his lip, Li Qin looked at Ma Qianyue, who was also struggling beside him!


    Frankly speaking, if you want to make a ranking in your mind, and think that who will be the most likely to fall without the cost of climbing a snow-capped mountain, there is no doubt that Ma Qianyue must be in everyone''s mind.


    After all, he had already broken his arm, and it was a miracle to be able to hold on here under such circumstances.


    But what is shocking is that although Ma Qianyue is difficult today, it is not as embarrassed as Li Qin.


    This has something to do with his cultivation technique, which is said to be a technique that focuses on endurance, with a long breath and endless eloquence.


    It is also for this reason that Ma Qianyue can climb to the present level without showing fatigue with one-armed posture.


    At this moment, Li Qin was leaping towards the horse without knowing life and death, until she reached a position within her reach, she suddenly opened her mouth and said: "You saved your life back then, now you should be back!"


    When the voice fell, a palm without hesitation was immediately printed on Ma Qianyue''s ribs!


    At this moment, Ma Qianyue looked shocked. He didn''t expect Li Qin to act outright at this time. He didn''t even have time to speak, and immediately broke out a scream, as if he was suffering incomparable pain!


    "what!!!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, Ma Qianyue''s face was weirdly distorted. In an instant, he was pumped into a man, and then fell weakly to the bottom of the snow-capped mountain!


    Looking at Li Qin''s delicate and pretty face, now the black air is lingering, and there is a faint sense of evil coming toward him.


    He actually used the secret technique in the eyes to absorb the long spiritual power of Ma Qianyue''s body into his body!


    Chen Fan withdrew his eyes, and the color of fear grew deeper in the eyes of those bright stars.


    Although he had seen Li Qin a little high, what he didn''t expect was that the other party was so hot.


    There will be no mercy when you say it!


    Without any hesitation, Li Qin has become the most unprovoked generation in Chen Fan''s heart, because no one wants to provoke such a fierce enemy for himself at such a time.


    Ye Lingchen, who finally recovered the climbing state, thought so too.


    In the beginning, he used to rely on himself to practice martial arts, capable of flying with air, and disdain Chen Fan and others to climb the snow mountain together.


    But after feeling the rapid passing of spiritual power, Ye Lingchen was finally shocked.


    Fortunately, there are many pills in his storage bag, otherwise, the first one may be thrown down because of lack of spiritual power.


    You must know that at such a height, even the peak of a martial artist like Chen Fan will definitely fall into scum, and there is no possibility of being spared.


    After all, monks are also human beings, and everyone will die.


    In this way, after Ma Qianyue''s incident, everyone''s faces were covered with a haze, and they climbed without talking.


    Before long, Luo Qun, who had been blessed to the limit, fell.


    Chen Fan could even hear the long sound of the other party clearly, and felt the despair that seemed to be able to squeeze out the drops of water.


    For the first time, even Ye Lingchen and Junxiu''s face showed fear.

 Chapter 665： Crazy

    If it was a normal climb, it would be like when Chen Fan descended the bottomless pit, it would be one or two days, even if it was ten and a half months, I am afraid that there would be no way for the group of people around him.


    But it was different at this moment. First of all, the snow was covered with thick snow, which was not easy to focus on, and could only use spiritual power to absorb it roughly.


    Secondly, the howling cold wind is really too big, so you have to spend a part of your spiritual power to fight the cold wind.


    This is why Chen Fan and others consume so quickly.


    It is also thanks to Chen Fan that he received a lot of high-level recovery pills at the auction, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    "what!!!"


    At this moment, the screams of Zhonghui exploded in his ears, and Chen Fan tilted his head to look at him. The other party had already followed his brother''s footsteps, leaving them in secret.


    Nowadays, a group of seven people came to this secret realm, and four of them have fallen, and now only Chen Fan, Li Qin, and Ye Lingchen are left.


    Looking up, they have now climbed to the middle of the snow-capped mountain, and they can reach the end with half the distance.


    But everyone knows that the next half is the most dangerous place.


    One carelessness, the whole game is lost, the death will disappear, and the hatred will fall!


    The three of them were speechless, each thinking about their own affairs, and Chen Fan also had a crazy idea in his mind.


    He suddenly wanted to use the pressure of this place to break through the cultivation base!


    As soon as the thought appears, it grows like weeds and cannot be restrained at all.


    No one can understand Chen Fan''s desire for power. In his past and present lives, he was also a martial idiot, but now facing Jianxin on the other side of the meteor sea, he is thinking about it all the time.


    Chen Fan kept admonishing himself that only by being truly strong can he protect the people around him and hold Jianxin in his arms again.


    At this moment, although he is facing great danger, but thinking about it in another way, isn''t this also a great opportunity?


    No longer hesitating, Chen Fan was actually climbing, once again splitting a ray of mind, controlling the circulation of spiritual power within the dantian, and starting to practice.


    In order to ensure that there will be no accidents, the mind that controls the practice is only a small part. After all, no matter when it comes, the most important thing is to save your life.


    Chen Fan is well versed in this way, and naturally will not do desperate things.


    But even so, the benefits were immediately revealed.


    The dantian and spiritual power, which were originally like a pool of stagnant water because of the bottleneck of their cultivation, were jumping rapidly under the current situation, and it was almost boiling like boiling water.


    The threat of life and death, as well as the pressure of the raging cold wind, constantly eroded Chen Fan''s dantian, allowing him to feel the crisis of his imminent death all the time.


    Even Chen Fan could always feel that he was only one step away from the door of death.


    Such a choice is undoubtedly crazy. You must know that Li Qin or Ye Lingchen at this moment is not fully engaged in climbing, and dare not be distracted by the slightest.


    But as for Chen Fan, he can do two things with one heart, separate his mind and start practicing.


    The daring behavior of this art master alone has already explained Chen Fan''s stubbornness. After all, in this world, who would dare to do such crazy things?


    The spiritual power within the pubic area was circling at a fast speed. After a short while, it ran for a week, followed by the second week.


    Repeatedly, as if endless.


    At this moment, Chen Fan exuded a hazy air, as if he was about to emerge.


    And this scene all fell into Li Qin''s eyes.


    The other party is a wise man, how can he not understand what Chen Fan is doing? For a moment, unprecedented shock appeared on his face.


    Li Qin even had a murderous heart, because she knew very well that if someone like Chen Fan stayed in the world, it would definitely be the sorrow of all self-proclaimed Tianjiao people!

 Chapter 666： At the top!

    Due to the fear of Chen Fan, Li Qin finally did not choose to do it, but he had already regarded Chen Fan as an opponent a hundred times more difficult than Ye Lingchen.


    Five days later, just as the three of them were about to run out of oil, they finally climbed to the top of the snow mountain.


    Chen Fan climbed the snow mountain at the last moment. During this time, Li Qin had been standing on the edge of the peak and looking at him.


    There seemed to be a trace of struggle and ferocity in his eyes.


    Chen Fan was keenly aware of Li Qin''s eyes, and replied unceremoniously. His cold eyes were like two sharp knives, and Li Qin was forced back.


    Then he took advantage of his strength and jumped to the top of the snow mountain.


    After this practice of Heaven''s pressure, Chen Fan still failed to reach the realm of martial arts, and was still a little short of it.


    But this is already very good, Chen Fan has faintly felt at this moment, as long as he uses the pressure again, he can make a smooth breakthrough.


    It''s just that you have to look for it yourself.


    Of course, it is impossible to climb the snow-capped mountain again. It will not be possible in this life. Chen Fan doesn''t even know how he came along the way at this moment. The pill in the storage bag is exhausted, even the spiritual power in the dantian, There is not much left now.


    If he was given another chance to climb this snow-capped mountain, he would not even be sure that he could climb to the top while practicing.


    The wind on the top of the peak was so great that Chen Fan''s hair was blowing, and his clothes were hunting. There was a golden portal in front of them.


    At this moment, as long as you leave this gate, you can teleport back to the residence of the city lord of Qingxuan City.


    But now, everyone''s eyes did not look at the portal, but at the figure of a giant covered in snow behind the portal.


    There is no doubt that the opponent must be a senior of the stone human race.


    I just don''t know if it is dead or alive now.


    Look at the other person''s posture, the hands should be merged, the index finger should be slightly bent, showing a lifted state.


    The whole body is indeed half kneeling on the ground, and Wang Zhi has a pious smell.


    The three of them slowly walked towards the stone human tribe covered by the university, and now they are all attracted by the things held by each other.


    That is a... golden bird''s nest.


    The bird''s nest is not big, and in the hands of the stone people, it appears smaller and smaller, but the bird''s nest flashes light from time to time, and you can even see an extremely beautiful lark phantom flying freely.


    "This thing is extraordinary!"


    Ye Lingchen muttered to himself, with a hint of greed in his eyes.


    The same is true for Li Qin on the side.


    After all, what can make the stone people hold so piously in the palm of the hand, how can it be a mortal thing?


    But at this moment, Chen Fan had another idea.


    Suddenly, a feeling of...sorrow emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of feeling Chen Fan once experienced was the feeling in his heart when Jian Xin was taken away by the old Jian.


    It''s like the bird''s nest among the opponents of the stone human race, or the lark once in the bird''s nest, is Chen Fan and Jianxin the same... admiration!


    The moment this thought came up in his mind, Ye Lingchen moved.


    Seeing that he touched the golden bird''s nest without hesitation, the greed in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "stop!!"


    Chen Fan shouted, but it was too late to stop Ye Lingchen. He saw his hand touched the bird''s nest!


    "Roar!!!"


    A huge roar immediately bloomed from the entire body of the stone people. Accompanied by a roar, the opponent stood up, and saw that his body was actually taller than the stone elders he had encountered before, almost nearly ten meters tall.


    Moreover, it has already condensed the facial features similar to humans, although the body is still stone, but other than that, it is no different from humans!


    "Who is it, disturb my sleep with Bailing!!"

 Chapter 667： Li Qins determination!

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan immediately scolded Ye Lingchen for something bad.


    Knowing this long ago, he should kill the opponent as soon as possible, otherwise he would not end up where he is today.


    Judging from the state and tone of the stone man, it is definitely more difficult to deal with than the stone man elders. Chen Fan doesn''t even know whether he can deal with it.


    "senior..."


    "To shut up!!!"


    As soon as Chen Fan spoke, the stone man in front of him exploded and stepped on with a sharp roar.


    If it is stepped on, even Chen Fan will be trampled into flesh!


    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar blasted in his ears, and Chen Fan escaped the step for the first time, and then he felt the entire snow-capped mountain, as if it was shaking a little.


    The snow on top of the snow rolled down, smashed down the Wanren Mountain, and caused an avalanche.


    But the most important thing is that the golden portal disappeared under this step...


    This is the most terrible thing, which means that Chen Fan and others have lost the opportunity to leave this place for the first time. They can only coexist with the stone people on the top of the snow mountain, which is not too big.


    Ye Lingchen was also shocked by the sight in front of him. He didn''t expect that just touching the bird''s nest would cause such a reaction.


    I saw it flipped his hand, and the teleportation jade slip appeared in his hand.


    He knew that his side was unable to fight the stone man in front of him, so he immediately wanted to leave Chen Fan and Li Qin and escape by himself.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw that Li Qin suddenly violent, with the long sword in his hand reaching Ye Lingchen''s Dantian!


    In such a situation, how could Ye Lingchen react? Before he even had time to crush and send the jade slip, the whole person was penetrated by Li Qin!


    "Your life, I will live for you!"


    Without a trace of emotion, Li Qin drew out the blood-stained sword, snatched the transmission jade slip from Ye Lingchen''s hand, and then crushed it without hesitation!


    "Boom..."


    The white light flickered in an instant, completely covering Li Qin, and after killing Ye Lingchen, he immediately chose to leave.


    All of this was slow to say, but in fact it only happened in a moment. Even Chen Fan was shocked by the sight, and sighed that Li Qin was afraid that he had been so prepared, and at all costs, instantly killed Ye Lingchen.


    To say that this young master Ye is really a silly bag, Wu Ling''s cultivation base, facing the attack of Li Qin at the pinnacle of the martial artist, he did not respond, and he was killed in a flash.


    I can only say that his death really deserves it.


    At this moment, at the moment Li Qin sent back to Qingxuan City, the largest family in Qingxuan City, the Ye Family was already in a mess.


    Ye Lingchen''s life card shattered, which already indicated that the other party was still dead, and those who dared to kill Ye Family''s son would definitely be hunted down.


    As a result, Qingxuan City, which had been calm for many years, once again set off endless storms, and the threshold of the mansion of the city lord Wanxiong was about to be broken. Every day, countless people came to ask why Ye Lingchen fell in the secret realm.


    At the beginning, Wan Xiong was also shocked, secretly sighing that he might be over.


    But until Li Qin found him, everything turned out to be a turning point, but whether this turning point is good or bad is currently unknown.


    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know anything about what was happening outside. He was the only one left on Wan Renxue to confront the stone man. Now, only trying to save his life is the most important thing!

 Chapter 668： The love between the stone and the bird

    "Offens Bailing, you must die!" The stone man burst out endless roar again, and stepped on Chen Fan again.


    But this time, the opponent blocked almost all of Chen Fan''s back road, and then he jumped off the snow mountain.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Fan was unavoidable, and shouted at the stone man at the fastest speed: "If you act like this, aren''t you afraid that Bailing will be sad!"


    After a word, the stone man''s huge legs stopped in mid-air without any movement.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan took a deep breath and sighed secretly that he was right.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately opened his mouth and said: "I am a good listener. If you have any suffering in your heart, you can tell me, maybe I can answer some doubts for you."


    Chen Fan had already seen from the performance of the stone man that the other party was bound to be overwhelmed by love, but the person who was called a Bailing, he didn''t know what it was, maybe it was a demon clan in form.


    Therefore, Chen Fan carried out the great **** Bai Ling at the last moment, but he didn''t expect to really calm the stone man.


    The opponent was silent for a long time, and then he sighed and sat on the top of the peak.


    "My name is A Shi!" Shi Ren pointed to himself, and then dragged the bird''s nest in his hand and said, "She is Bailing."


    To be honest, Chen Fan was shocked, looking at the phantom of the lark lingering in the golden bird''s nest, speechless for a long time.


    He originally thought that the stone man used the phantom of the lark and the golden bird''s nest to cherish his love. What he didn''t think was that the lark was actually the lover of the stone man.


    A stone, love with Asuka?


    "We stone people were born with the heart of stone. Before that, we were just an ordinary stone!"


    A dry voice appeared in Chen Fan''s ears, and A Shi just like this, talking about his past with Bailing.


    I don¡¯t know how many years ago, there was a carefree stone in this world. In the eyes of others, this stone may be just a dead thing, and it is impossible to have one¡¯s own thoughts. It is the birth of life.


    Even stones have thoughts.


    It''s just that others don''t know it, so they think it is not.


    This stone is now Ashi.


    It was A Shiben who thought he would live a carefree life, but one inadvertent afternoon, a lark made a home on his head.


    Since then, Ashi has lost the peace of the past, listening to Bailing''s whispering in his ears again and again, only to feel a splitting headache.


    It wanted to drive away Bailing, but knew that it was just a stone.


    A... ordinary stone.


    In this way, the stone and the flying bird live together. Spring and autumn come, and the cold and heat are endless. A Shi gradually got used to the singing of Bailing, and got used to the existence that has been chattering over his head.


    It found that it was inseparable from Bailing.


    At that time, Ah Shi didn''t know what kind of emotion he felt towards Bai Ling, but wanted to be with Bai Ling forever and never separate.


    Under such circumstances, A Shi gave birth to the Heart of Stone. It fell into a deep sleep, constantly absorbing the nourishment of Mother Earth. After so many years, A Shi woke up, and it truly became a stone man. .


    But Bailing has long been submerged in the long river of time.


    Ah Shi was terrified. It dragged the bird''s nest made by Bai Ling himself and found other people. He wanted to ask why Bai Ling died and why she didn''t wait for herself.


    The tribe''s answer made Ah Shi desperate. For the first time in his heart, he had a concept of life and death.


    It turns out that the most frightening thing in this world is the eternal separation of life and death. It turns out that the most heart-wrenching thing is the passage of time.

 Chapter 669： Willing to live for obsession, willing to die for obsession

    From then on, Ah Shi stopped talking. He wandered in every corner of the world, looking forward to seeing Bai Ling again.


    In its hands, it has been holding the bird''s nest left by Lark back then.


    In this way, Ah Shi came to this snowy mountain, which was his final destination. Even if he traveled all over the world, he still could not find the lark in his heart.


    At this time, the bird''s nest had been stained with golden yellow because of Ah Shi''s longing, and Bai Ling''s appearance had once again emerged from Ah Shi''s memory.


    But Ash knew that all of this was fake.


    It fell asleep again, looking forward to waking up again, hearing the singing of the lark in its ears, looking forward to seeing the little bird that gave it life again.


    A Shi sighed long, with unwilling tone in his tone: "But I woke up again, and it was you who met. You have desecrated the Bailing and the homeland of me and the Bailing!"


    Ah Shi was excited again, but now Chen Fan didn''t care at all on his face, even a touch of...sympathy.


    He is very similar to Ah Shi, and now both face the separation of lovers.


    But the difference is that Chen Fan can rely on his own efforts to meet his lover again, but Ah Shi can only live in anticipation every day.


    "You were born for obsession, but now can you remember the bits and pieces of getting along with Bai Ling in the first place?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, A Shi was stunned, not even knowing how to answer.


    And most importantly, when Ah Shi recalled himself, he actually found that the purest memory between himself and Bai Ling seemed to be running out.


    "For a long time, you have actually fallen into your own world. You are walking around every corner of this world for your obsession. You think that Bailing wants to see you too, but have you ever thought about whether the Bailing back then? Treat you as an ordinary stone?"


    Every time Chen Fan uttered a word, Ah Shi''s expression was shocked, with an incomprehensible expression on his face.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed and said: "This world will never be smooth sailing. There are always incompleteness and regrets. This is the essence of life. If you have been stuck in the past, how can you start a new life? "


    This was the admonition from Chen Fan. He wanted to let Ah Shi look to the present, not to be stuck and pass away, but he ignored the love for Bai Ling in his heart.


    "No! I will not choose to forget Bailing. Tell me how can we keep the memory between us. I don''t want to forget Bailing completely after experiencing the next deep sleep!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan sighed deeply. He knew that A Shi could not get out anymore.


    Standing in place like this for a long time in silence, as if he was determined, Chen Fan solemnly said: "You were born out of obsession, so now, you can only die out of obsession, relying on your obsession with Bailing. Go back to the initial ignorance, back to the way that one belonged to the stone, maybe you can find your memory."


    "Born for obsession, die for obsession?"


    A Shi kept muttering to himself, Chen Fan obviously saw its hollow eyes, and gradually revealed firmness.


    "One of my lives exists because of Bai Ling. You say this is obsession, then I am willing to live for this obsession, and now, since Bai Ling has left me, then I am willing to choose solitude for this obsession. Destroy!"


    "Thank you, after I die, the heart of stone will be given to you. In the future, you may also use my heart of stone to save the people who are important to you!"

 Chapter 670： Leave the secret

    Right in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, Ah Shi died, turning into a bluestone that looked unsentimental in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The golden bird''s nest fell to the ground, Chen Fan sighed, picked up the bird''s nest, and placed it on top of A stone again.


    It is said that humans are the primates of all things, and the biggest advantage is that the human race has rich emotions, but now, even if it is a stone in front of Chen Fan, he has his own emotions.


    Ashi loves Bailing, is willing to give birth to the will for Bailing, and is willing to die for Bailing. Such surging emotions, even for many people, are beyond the reach.


    The Buddha said that one flower has one world, and one leaf has one bodhi.


    "Hopefully, at some time in the future, Braun will appear in your heart again..."


    Chen Fan bent down and picked up the heart of stone that was dazzling like a crystal. He had heard Li Qin before that the heart of stone represented the ultimate power of the stone people, immortal.


    Although the human race is essentially different from the stone human race and cannot fully utilize the stone heart, as A Shi said, Chen Fan may need the help of the stone heart one day.


    Therefore, this thing... can make the dead be white flesh, which is equal to a second chance of survival, and it is the treasure of heaven and earth!


    "Li Qin, Li Qin, you are a clever life, and you don''t hesitate to kill Ye Lingchen to get a chance to escape, but did you know that if you wait a while, you can fight for the heart of the stone with me."


    Looking at the golden portal that appeared again, Chen Fan shook his head and said with a sneer.


    Then Chen Fan picked up Ye Lingchen''s storage bag from the ground. Before Li Qin left in a hurry, he didn''t have time to take away his spoils. Everything was cheaper for Chen Fan.


    In the storage bag, in addition to some spirit stones, there are all kinds of magic weapons, attacks, and defenses. Ye Lingchen, who has so many life-saving things, was attacked and killed by Li Qin. To be honest.


    After a slight glance at the contents of the storage bag, Chen Fan looked at the Nanshan Stone that the other party had obtained in the secret realm.


    These Nanshan stones, together with the previously collected in Chen Fan''s storage bag, were enough to ensure that the Sword of Life and Death was successfully promoted.


    In this way, taking away all the treasures in Ye Lingchen''s storage bag, Chen Fan glanced at A Shi one last time, and after bowing his fist, he finally stepped away.


    The white light flashed, and Chen Fan had already appeared in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. His appearance immediately disturbed the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion. Upon closer inspection, he recognized Chen Fan''s face, and each of them immediately revealed a look of astonishment.


    When Chen Fan saw the situation, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the expressions of fear, or schadenfreude, of the pedestrians around him, and a faint feeling came out in his heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t hesitate, a dashing body rushed into the city lord''s mansion like a ghost, releasing spiritual power, and when everyone did not react, he was the first to rush into the place where the ten thousand men were.


    "boom!"


    Without hesitation, kicking open the wooden door, Wan Xiong arrived with Chen Fan and suddenly stood up.


    "You are still alive!"


    "What? Lord Wancheng wants me to die?" Chen Fan said calmly.


    Then he shouldn''t have any chance to react, and quickly asked: "After Li Qin returned, what did he say behind my back!"


    Wan Xiong took a deep look at Chen Fan: "He said that you shot Ye Lingchen in order to seize the most precious treasure, but she escaped with her own life."


    "Yeah..." Chen Fan nodded in thought. He had already guessed that Li Qin would blame himself, but he didn''t expect the other party to be quite fast.

 Chapter 671： The person who must report to Javier!

    "Then the city owner can choose to believe her?" Chen Fan asked again.


    Unexpectedly, when Wan Xiong heard this, he didn''t even hesitate and shook his head directly. This made Chen Fan a little curious, and he didn''t understand why these Wan Xiong trusted him so much.


    "From what the old man knows about you, if Ye Lingchen really killed you, you shouldn''t allow Li Qin to leave, let alone the uproar of what is happening now, everyone in the city knows it!"


    Wanxiong''s words made Chen Fan laugh, and he clasped his fists and said, "The city lord knows my heart."


    "Dare to ask Lord Wan, where is Li Qin hiding?"


    "The green house in the south of the city, Li Qin has been entrenched all year round." Wan Xiong sold Chen Fan''s face, and immediately said Li Qin''s location, but also reminded Chen Fan that now that he has appeared, the Ye family must have taken it. When the news comes, I''m afraid it will be pursued soon.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this, and bowed with his fists, turned and left.


    "What does Chen Xiaoyou intend to do here?"


    Against the sun, Chen Fan suddenly turned around. Unparalleled iron and blood bloomed on his delicate face. He smiled slightly, showing white teeth, and spit out two cold words in his mouth.


    "kill!"


    For a long time, Chen Fan has always been the one who will repay him. He has always cheated others, and when did he cheat others.


    Now Li Qin has nearly pushed Chen Fan into the abyss of immortality in order to get rid of his charge. How can he easily swallow this breath?


    "Chang..."


    Summoning the birth dead sword from the storage bag, the long sword trembled slightly, and the crisp sound of the sword erupted, as if excited by the iron blood of the host.


    "You haven''t drank blood for a while, and today I will take you to a murderous vow!"


    After all, Chen Fan speeded up again and headed towards the southern green house.


    At the same time, the people of the Ye family were also dispatched. A Ye Lingchen¡¯s Wuling Erzhongtian clan uncle personally led the Ye Family¡¯s thirty-fifth masters to pursue them. He first came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and learned about Chen from Wanxiong. After whereabouts, another non-stop chase.


    It is about to take Chen Fan''s head.


    On the other side, the people in the city already knew that something major was about to happen in Qingxuan City today, and they gathered behind Ye Family one by one.


    Obviously, everyone has the mentality of watching the excitement and wants to see, who is it that can provoke the Ye Family''s terrible anger!


    At the moment when almost the whole city was moving, Chen Fan already felt that he was living in a green house, and Li Qin was playing the qin at the door.


    Looking at each other from a distance, the two expressions were calm. Chen Fan stood in place holding the sword of life and death, his expression full of calmness.


    He even seemed to be still closing his eyes and savoring this piece of music.


    As for Li Qin, when he first saw Chen Fan, there was indeed a panic in the music of the piano, but he quickly recovered, and even the sound of the piano became more distant.


    After a long time, when the song ended, Li Qin sighed: "I didn''t expect you to come out alive."


    "There are a lot of things you didn''t expect. I''m afraid that you didn''t even expect to die today."


    With the sword of life and death in his hand, Chen Fan was ready to fight.


    Between him and Li Qin, today must be an endless situation!


    Frankly speaking, Chen Fan didn''t feel bad about Li Qinzhu''s act of killing Ye Lingchen to **** and transmit the jade slips, and getting along with each other in different places, if he had done so, maybe he would do the same.


    But everything shouldn''t be, Li Qin shouldn''t put all the responsibility on Chen Fan.


    This is why the two must fight each other.


    Judging from the attitude of the two, no one felt that they had done something wrong. Nowadays, only speaking with force is orthodox!

 Chapter 672： Ye Sheng and Ye Nantian

    The people of the Ye family have arrived at this moment.


    Ye Sheng of the Second World of Martial Arts led his son Ye Nantian to throw 38 martial artists to siege.


    Behind him followed endless people of Qingxuan City, and even thousands of heroes had already arrived.


    "Father, let the child go and kill Chen Fan to avenge his cousin!"


    Ye Nantian asked for a fight immediately, and his eyes were already impatient. In the past, Ye Lingchen had always been a mountain above his head.


    Now that Ye Lingchen was killed by Chen Fan, if he could kill Chen Fan, he would naturally become the leader of the new generation of Qingxuancheng, and he would have the worship of countless people.


    Therefore, Ye Nantian''s killing intent on Chen Fan is almost about to become the essence.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan on the side had already started fighting with Li Qin, and even once he shot it, it was the most fierce killer move.


    "I know that you are very strong. Facing you, I don''t have the slightest bit of clumsiness. Now the move I use is the strongest martial skill. If you can take it, I won''t be wronged if you die in your hands!"


    Li Qin spoke silently, and a two-finger-wide sword was already in his hand.


    At the same time, her aura changed again and again, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers circulating around her.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Nantian on the side didn''t dare to let Li Qin take the credit. He flashed away and came to the opposite of Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, you killed my cousin, today I Ye Nantian will avenge my cousin!"


    Seeing and suddenly appearing from the Ye family, Chen Fan frowned slightly: "Now, don''t you understand it? Everything is Li Qin''s conspiracy. She killed your cousin. Why are you looking for me? "


    Hearing this, Ye Nantian smiled disdainfully, and whispered to Chen Fan, "Who is the person who doesn''t understand? What does Ye Lingchen''s life and death do to me? As long as I know, all the people in the city think you killed Ye Lingchen at this moment. That''s it!"


    "If I kill you today, I can successfully step on the shoulders of you and Ye Lingchen. Don''t you think this is the best deal in the world?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan showed the color of comprehension in his eyes, and nodded lightly: "I understand, since that''s the case, let''s show some strength and see if you can do anything about Chen!"


    After all, Chen Fan pointed at Li Qin again and said, "You also go together, don''t say that Chen bullies others!"


    "No, the person I want to kill, Ye Nantian, never needs help!"


    Ye Nantian''s arrogance has attracted the attention of many people off the court, especially some people who want to take this opportunity to hug Ye Family''s thighs, have started discussions.


    "This Ye Family''s Young Master Nan Tian is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among people. I think Young Master Ling Chen''s grievances will be avenged!"


    "That''s right, when the villain who attacked Master Ling Chen dies, the future Master Nantian is afraid that he will become the first arrogant of my Qingxuan City. I have to hurry up and congratulate Senior Ye Sheng."


    "With the blessing of Young Master Nantian, the future Patriarch of the Ye Family might belong to Senior Ye Sheng."


    Everyone''s flattering and flattering made Ye Sheng''s mouth a touch of contentment, and he became more satisfied with his son''s behavior.


    Even faintly blamed his father, the current Patriarch of the Ye Family, a little Chen Fan, why should he come forward as a martial artist?


    At this moment, in the face of everyone''s disapproval and merciless ridicule, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Wan Xiong''s mouth.


    He is the person who knows Chen Fan best here, and even if Chen Fan is so easy to be killed, he would really defile this name.


    "It''s just a pity. The old man has never seen the champion Hou Chen Fan in his entire life. Otherwise, I can compare them to see which two Chen Fans are stronger and weaker?"


    Wan Xiong thought secretly, stroking his beard.

 Chapter 673： One sword, one palm (part one)

    The battle was finally announced. Ye Nantian did his best to make a move, only to see a halberd in his hand, the blade of which was shining with the cold light.


    Under the waving, the whole body is vigorous and vigorous, faintly with the momentum of thundering, and the wind is strong in a moment!


    This is the Ye family¡¯s inherited martial arts, the wind and thunder strength, no matter what kind of weapon is used, it can contain the meaning of wind and thunder. Can''t regenerate the least resistance.


    Legend has it that these martial arts have reached the realm of the Xuan-level top grade, which is amazing.


    The people around Ye Nantian used this trick, and the comments that had just weakened sounded again.


    "Young Master Nantian has displayed this type of fascination, and he is too dear to Chen Fan, right? How can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer?"


    "This Xiongtai''s remarks are not correct. Young Master Nantian intends to use the strongest knowledge of the Ye Family to win, so as to show the strength of his family. He has a profound and profound intention!"


    In the face of everyone''s spare no effort to flatter, Ye Sheng only felt that he had fallen into the honeypot, his whole body was uncomfortable, his eyes were already narrowed into a gap.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately understood, as if they didn''t need money, they came out clearly.


    "Master Nantian is mighty, I think the Master Nantian at this moment is almost the same as Master Ling Chen back then."


    "I can''t see it. Young Master Ling Chen is two years older than Young Master Nan Tian. If the two are the same age, then the number one arrogant of Qing Xuan City in the past may not belong to anyone!"


    Following everyone''s discussion, Ye Nantian''s attack was about to get close to Chen Fan, and on the other side, Li Qin''s attack followed closely.


    Although Ye Nantian wouldn''t let her intervene, how could Li Qin be an easy one?


    She knows that Chen Fan is not easy to deal with. If they don''t take advantage of the two to jointly kill at this moment, will it be possible to give him a chance to react one by one?


    With such thoughts in mind, Li Qin was merciless, his slender sword swung impenetrably, and water could not enter.


    Now in everyone''s eyes, a sword in Li Qin''s hand seems to be turned into countless, and a bit of sword light seems to evolve.


    Even the sword light faintly turned into pink peach blossoms and emerald green catkins.


    In this way, it came as if flirting.


    "Yes, I have long heard that the girl from Qingluju Li Qin is strong, and she has a peach blossom catkins sword as the strongest killer move. I''m afraid that is the one she used today!"


    "Yes, this time Chen Fan''s fate has passed soon. Legend has it that Li Qin first entered the martial arts master''s Nine Heavens, and she used her sword technique to kill the martial master''s pinnacle who had been famous for a long time. Ye Jiafeng and Lei Jin, and Li Qin''s peach blossom catkins sword, are not in vain."


    In this way, along with the discussion, Ye Nantian and Li Qin were killed instantly, with fierce light in their eyes.


    As for Chen Fan, he still didn''t avoid it, just standing in place with such a big thorn.


    "Hahaha, Chen Fan is scared to be scared. He doesn''t even hide. For a while, he will be torn to pieces. I have to stay away or be splashed with blood!"


    "Brother Wang''s words are reasonable. Some people just don''t know what they can do. They don''t know how many catties they are. Now they are dead, they can''t blame anyone!"


    Listening to the sound of ridicule in his ear, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    If someone who is familiar with Chen Fan is present at this moment, he will be surprised secretly, lamenting that someone will be unlucky again, after all, every time Chen Fan cheats people, this iconic smile is always in the shape.


    So this time, how could there be an accident?

 Chapter 674： One sword, one palm (below)

    At this time, the Qingluju, there was a strong wind for a while, and a peach blossom and catkins flying around. Amazing visions continued to stimulate the nerves of the people present.


    Everyone just watched Ye Nantian and Li Qin''s attacks get closer and closer.


    But just as the attack was close at hand, Chen Fan moved!


    Suddenly, a little cold light flickered, and everyone narrowed their eyes, only to feel the pain in their eyes, and they couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    There is no fancy or magnificent vision, nor the roar of ghosts and spirits. It is just a simple and unpretentious sword, a sword to move forward, a sword that must be bloodied!


    A single sword!


    "Puff!"


    Everyone only heard the sound of tearing flesh and skin, and when everyone recovered, they looked at the center of the battlefield. The long sword in Chen Fan''s hand that shone with black and gold had already penetrated Li Qin''s Dantian!


    "what!"


    "I defeated Girl Li Qin with just one sword, am I dazzled?"


    The spectators outside rubbed their eyes vigorously, no matter what, they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    In my impression, the situation where Chen Fan''s body and head were separated did not happen. He even stayed in place from beginning to end, without moving a single step.


    This kind of scene is too horrible. Many people in the field can''t accept it at all for a while, and they are afraid that they will swallow an egg.


    Ye Sheng was also shocked. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to have such a combat power. He killed Li Qin in seconds, and he became worried for his son in an instant.


    But in the next moment, Ye Sheng didn''t worry anymore.


    Because Chen Fan only has one sword, now that he has pierced Li Qin''s body, and Ye Nantian''s wind and thunder will come in an instant, what else is there to worry about?


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, no matter how strong you are, you are only a person with one hand. You will undoubtedly die this time. All the glory you get today will also become the capital for me to compete for the position of the Patriarch of the Ye Family!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Sheng''s eyes once again showed the winner''s smile, but the smile was completely frozen on his face before it lasted long!


    "expensive!!"


    At this moment, everyone heard a deafening dragon chant, and then saw a golden dragon with five claws flashing in the palm of Chen Fan''s left hand.


    It is the Dragon Palm whose quality has reached the prefecture level!


    In an instant, everyone felt an unmatched power, even Ye Sheng.


    The dragon chant made him terrified, and the picture in front of him made him even more angry!


    I saw that golden dragon just got into Ye Nantian''s body. At the same time, Feng Leijin''s offensive stagnated, Ye Nantian''s face suddenly flushed, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyeballs protruded.


    "Boom..."


    Just under the eyes of everyone, Ye Nantian exploded in place...


    I saw that his whole person turned into a cloud of blood mist, floating to the ground, and Chen Fan, at the moment Ye Nantian exploded, he used his spiritual power to blow away the blood mist all over his body. Not stained!


    "Oh my God, is this a dream? A young master Ye Family, a young monk who has been famous for a long time, teamed up to deal with an unknown person and just killed them at will?"


    "One sword? One palm? Killing two martial masters in a row, is this still a human?"


    At this moment, the face was still calm, his dark hair swayed in the wind, and Chen Fan, whose hem was slightly undulating but without any embarrassment, everyone felt heat on their faces.


    Just now, I said that people will die, and killing two people in a blink of an eye. This is not a slap in the face, and the fight made people dare not make any rebuttals or complains.


    I even had to sigh, this Chen Fan is too strong!

 Chapter 675： Against the Ye Family!

    Slowly squatting on the ground, at this moment Chen Fan ignored anyone around him, but silently drew the Death Sword from Li Qin''s body.


    Looking at Li Qin, who was still there, sighed.


    "In fact, I always wanted to say that if you didn''t choose that day, we might be friends. You should be one of the smartest women I have ever seen in my life!"


    Li Qin kept coughing up blood in her mouth, and her eyes had begun to lose sight. After hearing what Chen Fan said, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "I... I don''t regret... Cultivating alone is very hard. I must, must... seize any chance to survive!"


    "Ahem..." Li Qin was still coughing, she just grabbed Chen Fan''s arm and said: "I lost to you today...I am not wronged. If there is another life, I will definitely... . Must..."


    Speaking of this, Li Qin''s life has basically passed away, and the last sentence can''t be said, so he can only stare at him and stare.


    Chen Fan gently closed Li Qin''s eyes and slowly said, "I am waiting for you to find me revenge in your next life!"


    Chen Fan and Li Qin may be an endless enemy. After all, she forced Chen Fan into the current opposition to the Ye family, but what can be done?


    Even if it is an enemy, he does not think it prevents Chen Fan from cherishing him. People like Li Qin deserve his admiration!


    After sending off Li Qin, Chen Fan got up and looked at Ye Sheng, changing his expression to a smile that was not a smile again and said: "Then next, it''s your turn?"


    "Good, good!" Ye Sheng was already shaking with anger. He gritted his teeth and said three good words in a row, and said to the Ye Family guard behind him: "Kill me!!"


    When the voice fell, thirty-nine people including Ye Sheng immediately launched an attack!


    Among them, Ye Sheng is the second layer of martial arts. Although the others have different levels of cultivation, they have reached the realm of martial masters the most.


    It can be said that when such a lineup is simply luxurious, it can easily kill any martial master peak, even the martial arts generation.


    In the face of such a situation, most people may run away without any hesitation.


    But Chen Fan didn''t. With a sword of life and death, he chose to fight!


    This time once again shocked everyone, especially Wan Xiong in the rear, who failed to understand Chen Fan''s thoughts for the first time.


    If Chen Fan''s move to kill Li Qin just now was not in his heart and he had to make a move, Ye Nantian was the one who carried his feet, after all, the other party killed himself.


    But why is Chen Fan facing Ye Sheng now?


    For a truly sane person, it is the last word to keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Ten thousand people should ask themselves if he were Chen Fan at this moment, he would not be so stupid to choose to fight Ye Sheng.


    "Strange, this Chen Fan has always been sensible, why is he so arrogant today?"


    Ten thousand people were ambitious in their doubts, but he was not Chen Fan after all, and he could not really guess what Chen Fan was thinking.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s idea is actually very simple, which can be summarized in two words.


    Practice!


    That''s right, after the oppression of himself in the secret snowy mountains, Chen Fan was only one line away from Wu Ling, and this line required Ye Sheng''s pressure to break through!


    This was decided after Chen Fan determined that he and Ye Nantian would not be good.


    This method is very dangerous, even Chen Fan himself is not sure, but he can''t wait.


    The matter of getting slaves is all in front of him, Xuan Jing still doesn''t know what''s going on, Chen Fan must use all means to increase the speed of cultivation to the extreme!


    Therefore, Chen Fan did not hesitate to fight against the Ye Family to help him enter the realm of Wuling!

 Chapter 676： A **** battle in Qinglu! (on)

    "Puff!"


    Once again beheaded one of the guards of the Ye family, Chen Fan panted heavily.


    The battle has been going on for a long time, and dense corpses have fallen under Chen Fan''s feet. Today, the only people still alive on the battlefield are Chen Fan and Ye Sheng!


    The rest of the people waited, the realm turned into a corpse on the ground, and a deep blood pool.


    It can be said that Chen Fan is proud to achieve such a record, and he did it all under the eyelids of the second-tier martial arts generation.


    The mouths of those who watched the game from the rear couldn''t be closed. Chen Fan''s strength and iron blood made people feel fear again and again.


    What kind of person is he who can be so fierce?


    "It''s a pity that such a person should not be so unknown. If he is given time, he will not be able to compete with the defeated champion Hou in the future.


    "God is jealous of the Chen Family!"


    Some of the spectators shook their heads and sighed.


    At this moment, no one believed that Chen Fan could survive. You should know that after such a long battle, Ye Sheng had hardly consumed anything, and even looked as usual.


    As for Chen Fan, his body was bathed in blood, his breathing was rapid, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, a hideous knife wound on his chest, bones were visible, and flesh and blood turned out. If you look closely, you can even see the white bones. , That beating heart.


    This wound was left by Ye Sheng, a long knife that was also stained with blood in his hand.


    In order to kill the last few guards, Chen Fan had to bear the knife for a long time. If he hadn''t been hiding quickly, he might have been split from the middle at this moment.


    But even so, what can be done?


    It''s just a long time. How could Ye Sheng allow Chen Fan to leave?


    "I have to say, your combat power is far beyond my expectations." Ye Sheng wiped the blood on the long knife with his sleeves, his eyes became more fierce: "If you and I are in the same realm, Ye Mouzi I know I can never defeat you!"


    When Ye Sheng said this, a cruel arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. After experiencing everything in front of him, the stronger Chen Fan was, the happier he was.


    This is a sense of pleasure brought about by killing Tianjiao, this feeling makes people linger, even addicted to it!


    "Everything is over, Chen Fan, Ye Mou is about to report the revenge of murder!"


    In the last sentence, Ye Sheng''s long knife suddenly pulled out a knife in the air, and a blue wind blade suddenly bloomed on the long knife, and there was a faint thunder in the sky!


    It is Ye Jiafeng Lei Jin, but it is a hundred times more powerful than Ye Nantian''s original use!


    Even as soon as the wind blade came out, Chen Fan was immediately asked to avoid unavoidable, blocking all retreats, forcing Chen Fan to confront him only.


    Wanxiong had closed his eyes, he couldn''t bear to see such a scene.


    Because he knew that this time Chen Fan...will definitely die!


    From an inner level, Wan Xiong admires Chen Fan very much, because he is a junior and has done something that he dared not do.


    Enemy with Ye Family...


    And now, Chen Fan finally has to pay for everything he has done.


    The price is life!


    "call out!!"


    The sound of breaking through the air whizzed out, and the people watching the battle were of low level of cultivation, and even blood leaked from their ears. If they had not covered their ears in time, they would have been deafened at this moment.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, after knowing that he had no chance to evade, the sword of life and death was crossed in front of his chest, and he was already ready to respond positively.

 Chapter 677： A **** battle in Qinglu! (under)

    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound of gold and iron struck into his ears, Ye Sheng''s display of wind and thunder force directly hit the sword of life and death in Chen Fan''s hand!


    At this moment, Chen Fan only felt that the unparalleled impact was covering him, and then the whole person could not help but fly backwards!


    "Rumble..."


    Originally belonged to Li Qin''s residence, this Qinglu residence collapsed in this way, and Chen Fan disappeared into endless smoke and dust like a cannonball.


    Seeing this situation, the faces of the people watching the game from the outside could not help but show a touch of regret, all of which were complaining about Chen Fan''s death.


    In fact, if Chen Fan died in battle at the beginning, no one would regret him. After all, it is more important to hold Ye Family''s thighs at this time.


    But this time is different. After such a long battle, Chen Fan''s unyielding and powerfulness eroded the nerves of all these people all the time.


    Some people are like this. He just stands there motionless and can gain the trust and even respect of others.


    Obviously, Chen Fan is such a person.


    Because of this, let the people who were still ridiculing him before, now facing the passing of a generation of arrogance, he is very unhappy in his heart.


    "Oh... let''s go, Qingxuan City is still the Ye Family''s world, even if the young Tianjiao comes, it will not help."


    "Yes, who in this world can truly fight against a family that has been entrenched for thousands of years?"


    "In the beginning, we thought too much. With the pinnacle power of a martial artist, it is impossible to defeat the martial arts generation!"


    Accompanied by deep words and regretful colors, everyone is about to disperse, Wan Xiong also sighed deeply, preparing to turn around and leave.


    But at this moment, in the place where I could only barely distinguish the appearance of the former Green House from the pile of rubble and rubble, there was a sudden sound of hearing.


    As soon as this sound came out, everyone''s heart was shaken, and they slowly turned around to see a blood-stained arm stretched out from the rubble!


    "It''s Chen Fan, he is not dead, he is still alive!"


    "My God, he can survive such an attack. Is this Chen Fan a cat? He has nine lives!"


    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion, and everyone did not notice. They recovered from the frustration of Chen Fan''s death in an instant.


    There is still a faint expectation.


    Since Chen Fan is still alive in the face of Ye Sheng''s previous attack, can it be said that Chen Fan still has more power?


    As soon as this idea came out, it grew like weeds.


    Looking at the crowd again, no one wanted to leave, one by one craned their necks and looked around.


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s blood-stained hand was holding a black and gold sword.


    At this moment, there were cracks on the long sword, and there were even several gaps.


    Everyone had known for a long time that Chen Fan''s sword was not a mortal thing, and such a good thing was almost destroyed in Ye Sheng''s previous attack, which is enough to see how powerful Feng Lei Jin is.


    In this way, as Xixi Suosuo''s voice came stronger and stronger, Chen Fan''s other arm stretched out.


    Followed by the head that is still unyielding, still high, and the pair of stars, shining brightly, and at the same time having shockingly persistent eyes.


    Everyone was attracted by the pair of eyes, only to feel that it was like the eternal black hole that could swallow everything around!


    It seems to be using the eyes to shout loudly at everyone!


    "I''m Chen Fan, I''m not dead yet!"


    "I, Chen Fan, can still fight!!!"

 Chapter 678： Wu Ling (1)

    After slowly crawling out of a pile of rubble, Chen Fan looked at his sword of life and death with distress.


    If it weren''t for this sword, he would have died before, but the sword of life and death had also paid the price of being almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of Nanshan stones, and he can repair it after this battle is over, otherwise, Chen Fan''s heart will probably be bleeding.


    After stroking the blade of the Life and Death Sword, and putting it into the storage bag, Chen Fan stared at Ye Sheng''s eyes and smiled slowly.


    "What other means... let''s use it together!"


    As Chen Fan spoke, he coughed up blood in his mouth. It seemed that his state was not even capable of fighting, but because of this, everyone was even more shocked.


    If it was in the past, they would continue to fight when they saw Chen Fan in this state, they would definitely think they were looking for death.


    But this time is different, the stubbornness in Chen Fan''s eyes moved the audience.


    That''s a vow to never give up for the purpose!


    Ye Sheng saw everything in his eyes, swinging his long knife, and attacking again!


    As for Chen Fan, facing Ye Sheng''s attack, all that was left was to be passively beaten. He had already reached the point when his oil was exhausted, and the reason he was still standing here was all because of his willpower.


    Chen Fan could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the Martial Spirit Realm, so close that he could touch it almost as soon as he shot.


    That being the case, the pressure naturally continues!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan was shot far away by the back of the knife, and fell heavily to the ground, spitting out visceral residue very quickly.


    Today, Ye Sheng doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to kill Chen Fan. He just sneered on the side and said with great interest: ¡°Since you want to die, I just don¡¯t want to satisfy you. I will use all the means in this world. You tortured to death!"


    Opening his bloodshot eyes laboriously, Chen Fan sipped out a mouthful of blood and smiled disdainfully, "Really? But with your current methods, I''m afraid... not enough!"


    "Okay, bold enough!"


    Squeezing a few words from his teeth, Ye Sheng attacked again.


    At the same time, because of Tuo Da, he kept a hand every time. He didn''t intend to completely kill Chen Fan, but he wanted to convince him first!


    It can only be said that Ye Sheng thinks too much, Chen Fan has never convinced others in his past and present life!


    "boom!"


    "Come again, it''s not enough!"


    "boom!"


    "Are you just that strength, I said it''s not enough!!"


    "boom!"


    "Are all of you Ye Clan spoilers? Does this little strength tick me?"


    One after another attack and Chen Fan''s verbal mockery resisted, Ye Sheng was shocked.


    Chen Fan in front of him seemed not afraid of death, nor would he die. No matter how he fought, he still maintained his stubbornness and unyielding.


    Even Ye Sheng had a faint feeling that Chen Fan was getting stronger little by little...


    The moment this thought came up, Ye Sheng rejected him. He never believed that there was such an evil thing in this world, and he never believed that he would be so unlucky and encounter this evil thing for life.


    But even if he thought this in his heart, Ye Sheng didn''t dare to be big anymore. He made up his mind to kill Chen Fan with one blow, leaving no room for it.


    Another fierce sword qi shot out, and the target went straight to Chen Fan''s head. If this attack hits, the situation of separation of the body and the head is inevitable.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan moved.


    Like a breeze, like a catkin, he slowly retreated like this, while using his last bit of spiritual power to fight against the sword energy.


    And when the sword energy was completely consumed by Chen Fan, all of this was about to end.

 Chapter 679： Wu Ling (2)

    "puff!"


    Chen Fan coughed out a big mouthful of blood again, and the injuries on his body became more serious. He almost consumed the last bit of strength in his dantian, and he was finally able to offset the sword energy of Ye Sheng.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone frowned unconsciously, thinking that if they had been replaced by Chen Fan, they might have collapsed because of the undoubted situation in front of them.


    Everyone, including Wan Xiong, has already determined that Chen Fan will fall this time. I am afraid that there is no room for maneuver.


    Involuntarily, there was a touch of sadness in his expression.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan did not have the slightest nervousness or worry on his face, even... he was still laughing!


    That''s right, Chen Fan smiled so brilliantly and so happily, as if a big rock held in his heart for a long time was finally moved away.


    "Rumble..."


    The sky was filled with dark clouds for a short time, and there was a faint sound of muffled thunder resounding, and the feeling of wind and rain filled everyone''s hearts.


    "Is Ye Sheng too lazy to continue dealing with Chen Fan, want to show his wind and thunder again?"


    "Oh...Although Feng Lei Jin was resisted by Chen Fan last time, he was still reliant on the sharpness of the Lingbao. Now I will bear it again, I am afraid I will not be spared."


    The whispered conversations came to Ye Sheng''s ears, but Ye Sheng''s face was no longer calm and calm.


    There was even an incredible feeling in the eyes of Chen Fan.


    The visions in the sky, dark clouds, and muffled thunder rolling, were not caused by him at all. To put it bluntly, a small wind and thunder force could not cause such a big vision of heaven and earth.


    You know, at this moment, almost the entire Qingxuan City has such anomalies, Ye Sheng firmly believes that even the best earth-level Promise is displayed, it is impossible to have such a power.


    So what exactly caused the astronomical change?


    Cultivation is promoted!


    For an instant, a word filled Ye Sheng''s mind.


    Heavenly Tribulation!


    Thinking of this, Ye Sheng''s face immediately showed fear. Yes, it was fear. What is the concept of a person who can attract heaven when he is promoted!


    It is definitely a posture that looks down upon the crowds, and looks over the world!


    But now, Ye Sheng didn''t doubt that Chen Fan was that kind of person, and even faintly in his heart, he merged Chen Fan in front of him with the champion Hou Chen Fan!


    "It is absolutely impossible for two people in this world to be at this age at the same time, with such potential and combat power, even more unlikely that they will all be called the same name!"


    "It is said that when champion Hou was promoted to a martial artist, the entire Xuan Jingjing felt the arrival of the catastrophe, and now..."


    Ye Sheng suddenly didn''t dare to think about it anymore, he faintly thought that he was afraid that he had come into contact with an incredible secret.


    This secret would even bring the Ye Family''s worries of extermination, even if the Ye Family is a family that has passed on for thousands of years.


    Ye Sheng''s eyes changed when he looked at Chen Fan. From the beginning of the killing, he quickly turned into an existence that would kill at all costs.


    In case everything is as he thought, if Chen Fan in front of him is really the legendary champion who has fallen, the Ye Family is tantamount to provoking a great enemy.


    Ye Sheng must kill this enemy in the bud.


    "Crack!"


    A burst of thunder pierced the sky, and the gloomy sky suddenly burst into a dazzling divine light.


    It was after this explosion that Ye came alive.


    Exerting all his power, without any reservation, Ye Sheng''s murderous intent was wanton, and the long knife in his hand set off a fierce wind.


    But in the face of such a scene, Chen Fan actually lifted his whole body slowly into the air, just floating in mid-air.


    "I just want to do it now, it''s too late!"

 Chapter 680： Wu Ling (3)

    "Boom!"


    Boring thunder continued to come, and with the sight of Chen Fan floating in midair, everyone was shocked once again.


    They don''t know how shocked they are when facing Chen Fan today, but it is undeniable that the shock this time is definitely the strongest and most terrifying!


    "The previous vision did not come from Feng Lei Jin, but... Chen Fan!"


    "At this time when the oil is exhausted, Chen Fan can actually increase his cultivation base, and he is also upgraded to the realm of martial spirits. What kind of qualification is this?"


    "You guys, didn''t you notice it? Perhaps the reason why Chen Fan didn''t escape from the beginning was to rely on Ye Sheng''s pressure to break through. He was already prepared!"


    As soon as the words came out, the sound of cold air resounded throughout the audience, everyone was thinking, if they changed their words, when facing the upcoming promotion to the martial spirit realm, dare not to use such a nearly dead-hunting method breakthrough!


    The answer is not!


    At this moment, Wanxiong looked up at the sky, looking at the sky full of robbery clouds, and the flashing thunder and lightning from time to time, only feeling surging.


    Like Ye Sheng, Wanxiong, as the lord of the city, knew too much insider.


    Even when Chen Fan was promoted to a martial artist in Xuanjing, he had a catastrophe, and he still had a record in his city lord mansion.


    Chen Fan is the first and only monk who can attract the catastrophe in the history of the Great Profound Kingdom.


    But now, even if he killed Wan Xiong, he wouldn''t believe that the person in front of him who was also named Chen Fan would be the second one.


    So things are already clear, Wan Xiong has figured out everything.


    "Do you want to notify Xuan Jing?"


    Wanxiong secretly pondered in his heart. He has no answer for the time being. The reason why Chen Fan had to hide his true identity before must have his own intentions and plans.


    If he accidentally destroys this plan, the beams in it will become bigger.


    Therefore, Wanxiong did not dare to act rashly.


    As for helping out, he didn''t even think about it.


    Now that Chen Fan''s identity has been determined, and he is now about to be promoted to the realm of martial arts, then under such circumstances, is Ye Sheng still a threat?


    "Crack!"


    Ye Sheng just thought of this, and under everyone''s eyes, the first tribulation came.


    "puff!"


    Chen Fan spit out a mouthful of blood, his expression a little wilted, but it didn''t matter.


    He had experienced a tribulation before, and he was naturally prepared. Although he was injured too badly before, what the tribulation really opposed was the will, not the cultivation base.


    As long as Chen Fan''s will is firm, Heavenly Tribulation will not be so difficult!


    Crossing the robbery, just started.


    Ye Sheng on the side was already impatient. He flew into the air and wanted to take this opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Now he has no regard for the Ye Family''s face, even the master style of the Martial Spirit Realm.


    Only killing Chen Fan is the most important thing.


    But he had never thought about it, how could others approach Chen Fan when the catastrophe came?


    The moment he approached Chen Fan, a circle of light flashing electric arcs firmly guarded Chen Fan.


    Ye Sheng was knocked out just the moment he touched the arc.


    His chest was dark and burnt.


    With a long sword, Ye Sheng already showed bitterness in his eyes. He knew that he would never be able to fight Chen Fan under such circumstances.


    Can only wait for him to pass the catastrophe, or... be obliterated by the catastrophe!


    "Crack!!"


    When the second tribulation fell, a white jade hair crown on Chen Fan''s head burst into powder, and black hair like a waterfall was scattered, and it seemed even more powerful in the wild dance!

 Chapter 681： Wu Ling (4)

    With the fall of the second heavenly tribulation, the third one came in an instant.


    Under the attention of all these people, Chen Fan''s promotion seemed to arouse the wrath of the sky, and he sent down Zixiao Divine Thunder again and again to punish him.


    The fourth, fifth, sixth...


    The robbery seems to be endless, and if you don''t kill Chen Fan, you will not give up. The awe-inspiring power is frightening, and there is a loud noise that makes people tremble.


    There were many timid people present, and they were immediately scared to pee their pants.


    Even if the people who are responding to the catastrophe are not them, the scene in front of them is worth shocking. Just imagine that the catastrophe that originally only existed in the legend has now actually appeared in front of you. This matter is probably enough to blow for a lifetime. .


    And more importantly, it was Chen Fan''s reaction!


    Facing the tribulation, facing the majesty that seemed to crush everything, Chen Fan had only struggle and unyielding in his eyes.


    "The so-called Heavenly Tribulation, is that just a little bit of strength? It''s not enough. Keep coming!"


    With a hysterical roar, Chen Fan now has almost no intact place all over his body, and he has completely covered two layers with blood.


    The first level is the enemy''s.


    The second layer is his own!


    "Crack!"


    The seventh heaven tribulation came down, this time the power was several times stronger than before, and even almost knocked Chen Fan down from midair.


    Chen Fan''s body also staggered and swayed.


    But at the last moment, he still held on. Facing the catastrophe, Chen Fan never intended to succumb. In this world, nothing can make him succumb!


    Wan Xiong could no longer describe the scene in front of him. He only felt that his throat was dry, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest.


    "Being a champion, never stop losing to the heroes!"


    This is a proverb that spread from Xuan Jing to all parts of the Great Profound Kingdom after Chen Fan''s death. Wan Xiong didn''t understand the meaning very well at first, but now he finally understands it.


    The appearance of Chen Fan seemed to be an insurmountable mountain and a benchmark.


    He stood there, without any hands or words, he could defeat all the heroes in the world, and this was not what Chen Fan wanted.


    For him, defeating the world''s heroes is not the goal at all, his goal is... defeating the sky!


    The sky can''t stop his will, the earth can''t cover the heart of the strong, and the crowds can''t satisfy him. Even the gods and Buddhas in the sky can''t make him bow!


    This is Chen Fan in the eyes of Wan Xiong, the most amazing man in the world!


    The eighth calamity came completely.


    Chen Fan survived again with difficulty. From the beginning, when the first heavenly tribulation came, everyone felt that Chen Fan had reached the limit, and I was afraid that he could not survive it, but at this moment it is the eighth heavenly tribulation. Chen Fan is still the same.


    Still wandering on the edge of collapse and death, and buckling the gap of the cliff, waiting for the moment when the cocoon becomes a butterfly!


    "At this moment, it will not be far away."


    This is the common idea in everyone''s mind.


    They saw that the almost endless clouds in the sky began to slowly converge towards the center at this moment.


    A vortex was formed, slowly circulating.


    In the center of the whirlpool, the heart-palpiting sensation spread from time to time, and there was even more crackling electric lights blooming from it.


    Everyone knows that Chen Fan''s final catastrophe of this time was over.


    This time the degree of danger is probably more than the sum of the previous eight times.


    And if Chen Fan can survive, he will be promoted to the realm of martial arts smoothly, and he will be strengthened by one hundred thousand catties.


    But if it can''t survive...


    He died!

 Chapter 682： Wu Ling (5)

    The ninth calamity finally came down.


    Nearly one meter in diameter, with great majesty, it seems to connect heaven and earth into a line, and Chen Fan will soon be enveloped!


    There was no loud rumbling, no earth-shaking vibrations, and everything that came into contact with the heavens turned into fans.


    The ruins of Qingluju had disappeared, and a big crater with a length of more than ten meters suddenly appeared on the ground!


    The billowing smoke began to emerge, covering everyone in an instant. Two steps away, nothing was visible.


    Everyone looked at the place where Chen Fan was impatiently, but they couldn''t see anything except the billowing smoke.


    Finally, the clouds in the sky dissipated, and the heavens and the earth regained their bright universe. At the same time, the smoke and dust in the sky disappeared, and a figure that stood like a javelin once again appeared in front of everyone!


    "It''s Chen Fan, he''s not dead yet, he''s not dead yet!"


    "Oh my God, facing such a terrifying tribulation, is he still alive, is Chen Fan still a human?"


    "I said that what you care about is all these small details. Now that Chen Fan has successfully passed through the catastrophe, and his cultivation has won the first level of the martial arts, he has a huge force of 100,000 catties, then he is compared with Ye Sheng. Who is stronger?"


    This remark immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity and stopped talking, leaving the scene completely to Chen Fan and Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng is now very depressed, with an unwilling expression in his expression: "Why, you are all right when you encounter such a powerful tribulation, why does this world take such a **** you so caring!!!"


    Ye Sheng was already hysterical, seeing Chen Fan being promoted to Martial Spirit in front of him, he felt extremely sad.


    If he wanted to be promoted to Martial Spirit, he would search thousands of waters and mountains, obtain a dozen precious herbs, and refine a bottle of pill supplements. It took ten years before he was truly promoted.


    And Chen Fan... a battle, just a battle time broke through, and it also included resisting the catastrophe.


    How could Ye Sheng balance his heart?


    "Do you think I''m being taken care of?" Chen Fan said with a faint smile on his mouth: "Do you know that for this day, I was in danger several times and used my own life to get a breakthrough at this moment?"


    In this world, no one can say that Chen Fan was taken care of. He did everything with his life.


    If it weren''t for the death and rebirth again and again, Chen Fan, no matter how talented he was, would not be able to be promoted to Wuling before his weak crown!


    He didn''t want to say many things, because at the moment Ye Sheng was just a dead person in Chen Fan''s eyes!


    "Come up to death, and end this!"


    The fluttering words spoke out, as if Ye Sheng in front of him was not a Martial Spirit Double Heaven cultivator, but just an ordinary person.


    "I don''t know what I can do. Today I will tell you that even if you are promoted to Wuling, your cultivation is only poor, and your injury stops, you can''t beat me!"


    The ferocious voice fell, and Ye Sheng held his long knife again and launched an attack.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but squeezed a cold sweat for Chen Fan.


    You know, even though his cultivation level has been promoted to the realm of Martial Spirits, he is a lot lower than Ye Sheng after all, and he has suffered such a serious injury. Under such circumstances, can Chen Fan win?


    Such doubts were quickly dispelled by the facts.


    Facing Ye Sheng, Chen Fan only punched.


    Cunjin collapsed fist!


    "boom!"


    I saw that Ye Sheng didn''t even have room to resist. He was immediately blown up by Chen Fan, and Wu Ling Er Zhongtian instantly killed him!

 Chapter 683： Yes Choice

    How strong is Chen Fan?


    When he was seriously injured, he was promoted to the First Heaven of Wu Ling, and Ye Sheng, who faced the Second Heaven of Wu Ling, shot and killed him. Is this still a human?


    When everyone saw this, there was a look of fear in their eyes, and they only felt that their hearts were hit by a sudden shock.


    Chen Fan slowly closed his fists, took a long breath, looked directly at Wan Xiong and said, "The next thing, you know what to do!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned around and stepped into the void, and just flew away.


    Wan Xiong stayed in place, constantly recalling Chen Fan''s last words.


    In fact, the meaning is already obvious. Chen Fan has already seen that his identity has been exposed and is warning Wan Xiong not to let this matter leak out.


    Reminiscent of the recent rumors from Xuanjing, Wanxiong''s eyes showed endless horror.


    He knew that he had accidentally come into contact with the entire Great Profound Kingdom today, the greatest secret.


    Without any hesitation, Wan Xiong turned around and left, returning to his city lord mansion at the fastest speed, and then mobilized all his strength to suppress everything that happened today. Starting today, in Qingxuan City, only entry is allowed but no exit is allowed. .


    The entire city immediately entered the highest alert for major wars at any time. No one was allowed to talk about the two words Chen Fan in person or in private, or talk about the catastrophe.


    This is the response Wanxiong made.


    At the same time, with the death of the two core members of the Ye Family, Ye Sheng and Ye Nantian, the head of the Ye Family, Ye Chongyuan, who is more than 100 years old this year, also knows the ins and outs of everything.


    It stands to reason that if you are over a hundred years old, you must begin to focus on raising qigong, but at this moment Ye Chongyuan is like an angry lion, roaring!


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan! You killed my two grandchildren and cut my son. You won''t avenge this revenge, and you won''t share it!"


    The power belonging to the Nine Heavens of Wu Ling bloomed from his body, and Ye Chongyuan''s murderous intentions towards Chen Fan were already irrepressible!


    "But father, some people say that Chen Fan is the champion of Xuanjing. If we are the enemy, will we bring disaster to the family?"


    Ye Chongyuan''s eldest son, Ye Lingchen''s father, Ye Huan spoke, and there was a deep jealousy in his eyes.


    If this Chen Fan is really that Chen Fan, he can no longer imagine what will follow.


    But who knew that as soon as this statement was made, Ye Chongyuan''s anger was once again ignited.


    "Nizi!" The one-hundred-year-old man shouted again: "Which eye did you see and which ear heard him admit that he was the champion?"


    "But..." Ye Huan was still a little thoughtful.


    But Ye Chongyuan interrupted unceremoniously: "No, but the old man doesn''t care who he is or whether he hides his identity or not. Since the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has already begun to block news, we will pretend not to know who it is. If you provoke my Ye family, you must die!"


    "You immediately lead a hundred dead members of the family, take my token out of the city, and at all costs, you will definitely bring me the head of Chen Fan!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Huan groaned and bowed, then turned and left.


    At the same time, Ye Chongyuan''s choice can be regarded as the prelude to the battle between Chen Fan and Ye Family!


    In the afternoon, the people of the Ye family left Qingxuan City. Although the city lord had already issued a strict order not to allow anyone to leave the city, it was clear that this order could not stop the people of the Ye family.


    But this time Ye Chongyuan didn''t do it so well, he even went to the City Lord''s Mansion to explain it in person.


    The purpose is to show that they are not interested in Chen Fan''s identity and all they want is his death!


    Facing such words that threaten half and negotiate half, Wan Xiong can only choose to compromise.


    Although he was loyal to the Jiangshi Dynasty, he was more loyal to his life. Chen Fan and the Ye Family''s enmity could only be resolved by them.


    What Wan Xiong can do is help Chen Fan block the news and watch everything silently behind his back.

 Chapter 684： Zephyr Mountains

    "Ahem..."


    Chen Fan, who was flying in midair, had been coughing up blood, and even lost his indifferent expression in Qingxuan City.


    The two sword eyebrows were just knotted together, and the tall and straight body was a little rickety.


    His injury is far more serious than it looks.


    Even if he was successfully promoted to the Martial Spirit Realm, he couldn''t recover in a short time.


    In fact, when he killed Ye Sheng before, Chen Fan didn''t want to tremble with the opponent for a while, and feel his strength after being promoted to Martial Spirit.


    But that was impossible. Chen Fan knew that if he continued to fight Ye Sheng, he might be killed by the opponent because of serious injuries.


    This is not alarmist, Chen Fan knows his physical condition better than anyone else.


    Seven or eight ribs were broken, bone fractures appeared in all the bones of the hands and feet, the internal organs were severely injured, and a broken rib even pierced into his lungs.


    Moreover, when experiencing the Ninth Tribulation before, Chen Fan was not as relaxed as everyone thought.


    Ordinary people only saw Chen Fan''s figure disappeared for a moment after the huge thunder tribulation came, but they didn''t know that Chen Fan was nearly dead at the time.


    If it weren''t for the last moment, the demon species in the storage bag would automatically appear to protect the lord, this time the ending might have changed drastically.


    Regarding the monster species, Chen Fan became more and more puzzled. This object of unknown origin rescued him several times, but it faintly controlled his mind. For Chen Fan, he really didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    At this moment, Chen Fan can''t think about that much anymore. He must find a safe place to heal his injuries and recover from his injuries, because he knows that the Ye Family will soon come to pursue him.


    ...


    Hundreds of miles away from Qingxuan City, there is a Hefeng Mountain Range, where the monster beasts around Qingxuan City gather.


    With the outbreak of the human race, the monster race lost most of the fertile soil on which it relied for survival, and at the same time gave up the original solitary life, and began to hide in large quantities in inaccessible forests and valleys.


    Being inaccessible is exactly what Chen Fan needs to heal.


    Now he has completely given up flying. Although he feels the speed around him and the feeling of being one with the sky is very good, he consumes too much spiritual power.


    Chen Fan at the moment can''t withstand that kind of consumption.


    On the way, Chen Fan encountered some monsters, but after sensing Chen Fan''s cultivation level, all the monsters retreated, which also made Chen Fan feel at ease. Finally, he stopped in a hidden cave. .


    The cave is a group of fifth-level monsters, the cave of the regret mountain boar. After Chen Fan arrived, he killed the regret mountain boar with a palm, leaving the corpse as a blood food.


    Nowadays, simple practice is definitely not enough. It must be supplemented with a large amount of blood and food, so as to ensure the rapid recovery of the body.


    After igniting the bonfire, setting up the Shanshan pig, and taking out the few recovery pills from the storage bag, Chen Fan embarked on a long journey of healing.


    After the power of the pill was almost consumed, Chen Fan''s trauma was basically healed. After eating a whole pig, and feeling the power of the monster beast to nourish his body, Chen Fan began to swallow it again. Taking a pill, a move to treat injuries.


    The process is boring, and Chen Fan almost repeats one thing again and again.


    Every time the healing is over, I go out hunting, and after baking it, I will continue to heal my wounds with the pill, and time seems to be calm again.


    But Chen Fan knew that everything was the tranquility before the storm.


    After the people of the Ye family pursued his footsteps, another life and death battle was about to begin!


    And he must take advantage of this time to recover his injuries as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 685： Ye Huan is coming

    Outside the Hefeng Mountains, Ye Huan and the dead Baiye family looked far away.


    "Young Patriarch, we have searched all the places around Qingxuan City where we can hide, and only this Hefeng Valley is left. Do you think Chen Fan will hide here?"


    Ye Huan groaned and nodded and said, "He was injured too badly. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t drive for a long time. So after all, hiding here, let everyone be clever, father is already impatient!"


    As soon as Ye Huan''s voice fell, he nodded for the first dead soldier, and then went down and ordered his men.


    I saw a team of more than a hundred people, which immediately fanned out and began searching inch by inch. Even Ye Huan brought a dozen specially trained hunting dogs from Ye''s family for insurance.


    Don''t underestimate this ordinary animal that can''t even be regarded as a monster. Under the current situation, the breath of Chen Fan hiding in the mountains will be hidden in the nose of the hunting dog.


    I am afraid that the day when Chen Fan is found is just a matter of time.


    ...


    At this moment, in the depths of the Hefeng Mountains, Chen Fan, who was hiding in the dense cave, opened his eyes again.


    Three days have passed since he was healed, but his injury barely recovered by 10 or 20%.


    Looking back on the debut so far, this time the injury is probably the most serious. Although it is not fatal, it affects the combat power.


    After all, when the bones are broken and the internal organs are injured, even if they can bear the piercing pain, they will still be affected in battle.


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan slowly got up and started another hunt.


    In the past three days, he almost slaughtered all the monster beasts around him that could assist in healing. Except for those monster beasts with cubs, or old and weak, they basically entered his abdomen and transformed them into nourishment and restoration of the body.


    As a master of martial arts, Chen Fan has actually been able to bigu, relying only on absorbing spiritual stones and spiritual energy free from the world.


    But if you really take blood food, you can say that it is a few monsters, even if it is dozens of times more, they can eat it.


    Unlike mortals, mortals eat blood food, which is stored in the stomach at most, or converted into fat.


    As for Chen Fan, he was actually decomposed into pure energy the moment his blood was eaten into his abdomen.


    During the hunt this time, Chen Fan locked down an eighth-level monster, the Lingfeng Deer. The feet of this beast were more than two meters high, and the forehead horns were even larger than the body, and they looked extremely majestic.


    But the most praised is the speed of Lingfeng Deer, which is known to come and go like the wind, and can travel thousands of miles a day.


    Chen Fan had planned to kill the Lingfeng Deer with a single blow, but who knew that this beast was extremely alert. Just when Chen Fan revealed a little voice, the Lingfeng Deer had already started to flee.


    Under the current circumstances, if Chen Fan flew into the air to chase, he would definitely be able to catch up very easily.


    But now that the injury has not recovered, Chen Fan still doesn''t want to consume spiritual power without consuming his spiritual power, so he simply relies on physical strength to flicker and move around.


    Although Lingfeng Lu was extremely fast, but in the end, his stamina was no better than Chen Fan, and he would be chased after he wanted to come for a long time.


    In this way, one person and one deer started chasing me in this dense jungle.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan stopped moving suddenly, and his whole body stayed in place, his body lowered, and he ignored the fleeing Lingfeng Lu at all.


    Because he found human footprints under his feet!


    Squatting down to observe carefully, the footprints were just left, indicating that this person has not gone far.


    Chen Fan thought about it, frowning and following the guidance of the footprints.


    He stayed in the Hefeng Mountain Range for three days and never saw anyone show up. Now he suddenly found a footprint. Excluding the ordinary hunter who went into the mountain to hunt and lost his way, then there is only one possibility!

 Chapter 686： Jungle Chase!

    "Ye Family, your speed is really beyond my imagination!"


    Chen Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, approaching his prey bit by bit like a beast hunting.


    His thoughts are simple. Now that he is here, he will go to see him. Anyway, he has been here for three days. The terrain is already familiar to his heart. If something that cannot be dealt with really happens, he is confident to leave!


    In this way, following the guidance of the footprints, after a short while, Chen Fan discovered two men in black in the distance, holding a hunting dog in his hands.


    The moment Chen Fan discovered the other party, the Hound also sensed Chen Fan''s breath, turned his head and began to bark.


    The man in black seemed a little flustered on his face, but he responded immediately.


    I saw that I took out a jade slip from his arms, obviously to use it as a message. Chen Fan''s pupils shrank when he saw this, and the secret path was not good, but it was too late for another shot.


    I saw the jade slip in the hands of the black man had been crushed.


    I''m afraid the news has already spread.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and a flash appeared in front of the black-clothed man, probing his hand as a claw, and crushed the opponent''s throat with a click.


    At this time, the hunting dog rushed, and Chen Fan did the same, locking the hunting dog''s throat with one hand and the other man in black.


    Although he still has injuries on his body now, he is a martial arts expert after all, and his combat power cannot be underestimated. The two men in black are no more than the fourth or fifth martial artist, so they can naturally kill them easily.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate to choose a direction at will and start fleeing. He knew that the chasing soldiers would arrive soon.


    Under such circumstances, although the chasing soldiers of the Martial Master Realm could not help him at all, Chen Fan believed that the Ye Family would definitely send Martial Spirits.


    But now, Chen Fan is absolutely incapable of continuing to fight head-on with Wu Ling, otherwise the injury that was just suppressed will probably break out again, which will cause his cultivation base to fall, or the root of the disease that is difficult to remove.


    Ever since, the knowledge of the terrain has helped Chen Fan a lot at this moment, and he can be correct for a long time even in the dark.


    Soon after Chen Fan left, Ye Huan rushed to him with someone and squatted down to investigate the death of the two men in black. Ye Huan''s eyes showed fear.


    Not because of Chen Fan''s combat power, but because he was afraid that Chen Fan could still fight even if he suffered such a serious injury!


    Ye Huan had sent people to investigate the battle between Chen Fan and his younger brother Ye Sheng that day.


    I know that if such an injury is placed on myself, I will definitely be seriously injured and unconscious, and it may not be able to recover in two or three years.


    Not even Wuling.


    But now, seeing Chen Fan''s shots, but a lively appearance, how can this make people not surprised?


    "Father, do you know, what kind of enemy did you provoke for my Ye family?"


    "Before the weak crown, you will be among the martial arts. If you don''t die this time, it will be my Ye family that will be destroyed in the future! Is it possible that you think you are a martial arts peak that can protect the Ye family for generations?"


    Countless thoughts were born in Ye Huan''s mind for the first time, and they were messy, but he had no good way to deal with it. He could only sigh and said to the dead man around him: "Chasing!"


    In a moment, the crowd dispersed, and Ye Huan also randomly chose a direction to pursue.


    A jungle chasing battle belonging to Chen Fan and Ye family was completely announced. In this Hefeng Mountain Range, battles will be staged, and in the end, who is the hunter and who is the prey is still unknown!

 Chapter 687： Night Attack (Part 1)

    It was night, everything was silent, and the rustling of leaves came into Chen Fan''s ears.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was hiding in the tree hole, licking his wound alone, and the Ye Family''s pursuit had lasted for two days.


    In the past two days, Chen Fan hasn''t rested, had several short-handed encounters with Ye family members, and had already met Ye Huan.


    However, Chen Fan would not be so stupid as to confront Ye Huan in the second layer of Wu Ling. He chose a circuitous tactic and prepared to cut off his wings one by one, as well as the hunting dogs!


    In the past two days, Chen Fan was annoyed by the hound.


    Don''t underestimate the hunting dogs, which are just ordinary beasts. Their noses are extremely sensitive. Even if they are separated by a mile in this dense jungle, they can easily catch the smell of Chen Fan.


    And after special training, the hunting dogs even know how to track his footprints. In short, as long as these hunting dogs are present, Chen Fan will never be able to get away safely.


    He even thought about whether or not to fight to kill all the hounds, so that the people of the Ye Family can be regarded as going out with ears and eyes, which will greatly help him escape.


    But the moment this idea emerged, it was denied by Chen Fan.


    With the hunting dog present, Chen Fan is afraid that he has been discovered before he gets close, and he needs to face the situation of being besieged. What else is there to kill the hunting dog?


    "call..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan swallowed the last pill in his storage bag, closed his eyes, and began to refine the medicine.


    At night, the Hefeng Mountains are breezy, and the leaves rustling from time to time make people feel sleepy and want to have a good rest.


    At this time, Chen Fan was extremely tired, and his nerves were tense in the past few days. In addition to his severe injuries, he has reached the limit, and now he really needs a period of rest.


    Even for a few hours, Chen Fan can feel much better.


    But unfortunately, Ye Huan also knows this truth. Can he give up such a good opportunity?


    "call out..."


    A faint sound of breaking through the air was hidden under the rustling of the jungle, and no one could find that a feather arrow shining with cold light was locking into the tree hole where Chen Fan was hiding.


    Looking in the direction where the feather arrow was shot, Ye Huan was hiding not far away with a seventy or eighty man in black.


    In the silent night, Ye Huan actually prepared a night attack!


    At this moment, there was a bamboo slip dangling from all the population, which was to prevent noise from being heard during the night attack. Even the hounds lying on the ground were wrapped in thick cloth to prevent Chen Fan from awakening.


    Obviously, this came prepared, and under such circumstances, I don''t know whether Chen Fan can escape.


    In the night, under Ye Huan''s fierce eyes, the feather arrow got closer and closer to Chen Fan''s hiding place, and soon he was about to penetrate the hollow tree.


    "Ding!"


    Hearing a crisp sound, the feather arrow pierced the tree, and the hilt of the arrow remained outside and trembling, but inside the tree, there was no movement.


    Ye Huan''s eyes showed a suspicious look, even a little unbelievable.


    He thought that Chen Fan would not die so easily, otherwise his Ye family wouldn''t have to fight so much.


    But at this moment, if Yu Jian didn''t hurt Chen Fan, why didn''t the opponent move at all?


    Ye Huan knew well that the nose of a hunting dog would not lie, so Chen Fan must be here.


    After pondering for a moment, he whispered to the two dead men around him: "You two will go and check it out. Remember, be careful!"


    The famous dead man held the bamboo slip and nodded, and walked towards the tree hole.


    Follow the same steps, firm and slow.

 Chapter 688： Night attack (middle)

    A look of fear appeared on Chen Fan''s face in the tree hole, and his eyes flashed with shining light in the darkness.


    Yes, he was not penetrated by Feather Arrow.


    For a long time, Chen Fan had retained a trace of his mind even when he was sleeping, ready to deal with possible dangers at any time.


    Just now, this habit finally achieved a certain effect.


    Chen Fan judged the trajectory of the feather arrow based on the faint sound of the wind coming from the feather arrow, and moved a little aside.


    Don''t underestimate this little distance, it just happened that Chen Fancan was able to avoid Yujian, and there was no one arrow through his heart.


    "Your name is Ye Huan, it''s a vicious night attack. From this point of view, you are much stronger than that of Ye Sheng!"


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan continued to maintain his current state after he made a comment to his opponent in his heart, without any movement.


    Because he had heard two faint footsteps behind him.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and they are constantly moving within Chen Fan''s attack range, and Chen Fan is now a hunter in the dark night, staring at a pair of faint eyes, waiting for the prey to come.


    It''s now!


    Feeling the two dead men stepping into the range of his attack, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his spiritual power surged out, and a dead tree in which he was hiding was about to burst!


    "boom!"


    The sudden roar made everyone stunned. The two dead men smashed their throats before they even reacted.


    This scene happened so quickly that even Ye Huan didn''t react. Although he didn''t believe Chen Fan would fall, he didn''t expect him to be so overbearing and dare to attack under such circumstances.


    "Follow me all!"


    The first time he reacted, Ye Huan spoke, and seventy or eighty people immediately began to chase.


    But at this time, Chen Fan had disappeared into the night ahead.


    Chen Fan didn''t leave, but took advantage of the darkness and rounded back to the back of Ye Huan''s team.


    He knew that with the hounds, he couldn''t run far, so he might as well take this opportunity to do more and recoup some costs on Ye Family.


    After all, the revenge of this pursuit must be reported!


    As a result, when everyone did not react, Chen Fan turned into a ghost, relying on his knowledge of the terrain, and quietly walked behind everyone.


    At this moment, under the preconceived notion, everyone believed that Chen Fan was rushing forward in a panic, naturally wide open the defense behind him.


    This also allowed Chen Fanru to enter the land of no one, to carry out a massacre unscrupulously!


    "Crack!"


    The faint noise was properly covered up on such a night, Chen Fan crushed the throats of the two of them as soon as he shot, then dragged the corpse into the bushes aside.


    He didn''t dare to make too much noise, he was afraid of being discovered by others, and he didn''t dare to bleed when killing people, because the nose of a hound was very sensitive to blood.


    Several times Chen Fan was easily spotted because of the blood of a man in black.


    Now he can easily kill a few people by using his visual blind spots, but time is limited, and the hounds will soon find that his breath appears in the rear, and Ye Huan¡¯s men will find that there are fewer and fewer people behind them. Up.


    For Chen Fan, there is only one chance for such a good opportunity, so he must take this opportunity to kill frantically and earn a head start for his future!

 Chapter 689： Night Attack (Part 2)

    "Woo..."


    Along with the faint whimper, a man in black died in Chen Fan''s hands.


    In a short period of time, Chen Fan made continuous shots and killed more than a dozen people, but now, even though Chen Fan tried to hide his figure, the matter was finally discovered by the dead man who Ye Huan brought.


    At the same time, the strongest hunting dog finally locked in Chen Fan''s breath, and turned around one by one, barking snarly at the rear!


    Ye Huan turned his head and saw Chen Fan disappear into the night in the blink of an eye. He scanned the people behind him roughly, and there were a dozen missing.


    Now there are only about sixty people left.


    "Damn it!"


    He gritted his teeth and cursed Chen Fan slyly. It was clearly a night attack on him. Unexpectedly, he turned his gun and found out that he had been killed so many.


    "Everyone gathers together, but if you find Chen Fan''s generation, report it immediately!"


    The order was issued quickly, and Ye Huan continued to lead people to search. He didn''t want to drag this time down, because the more he dragged, the deeper he was jealous of Chen Fan.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn''t kill this seriously wounded person. Who else in this world could kill him?


    With the start of the second round of search, the scene immediately changed.


    Chen Fan knew that he had been discovered, and he didn''t mean to leave at all. He had been hiding in the dark for a sneak attack.


    In today''s situation, once he escapes, the hound will quickly lock his position, and the cost of leaving is obviously not high.


    Chen Fan could obviously kill a few more people in the dark.


    "what!"


    The screams suddenly came out, and a dead man was shot through by Chen Fan. Now he doesn''t care about anything quietly. What Chen Fan needs to do is to take the lives as fast as possible and escape into the night again. , Waiting for the next opportunity to shoot.


    In this way, the offensive and defensive sides changed in the Hefeng Mountain Range.


    Now Chen Fan has been circling around an area, which is equivalent to completely restricting the ability of the hounds. After all, everyone knows that Chen Fan is nearby. What is the use of a dog nose?


    Facing the more and more tragic deaths of his subordinates, Ye Huan had no choice but to fly into the air, trying to find Chen Fan''s location in a condescending manner, so he could easily lock in and attack.


    Unfortunately, facing the only martial spirit among the enemies, how could Chen Fan fail to guard?


    Every time he appeared, as long as the situation was found to be wrong, even if he didn''t get a human life, he would immediately disappear under Ye Huan''s eyelids, absolutely not in the least bit of love and greed.


    Chen Fan is very clear about the comparison between himself and Ye Huan.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak, the enemy is bright and we are dark.


    But jungle warfare never depends on the number of people, but on who can deeply utilize the advantages of the terrain in this area.


    Obviously, Chen Fan used it thoroughly, and Ye Huan still had a lot of room for learning.


    The scene fell into a stalemate in this way. Although Chen Fan was very happy to kill, but Ye Huan couldn''t help but Ye Huan also couldn''t lock Chen Fan''s specific position, so he could only watch his subordinates die in Chen Fan''s hands.


    This kind of feeling is undoubtedly desperate. Obviously he has the strength to kill Chen Fan, but without this opportunity, everyone will definitely feel that a big stone is pressed on his chest.


    After killing more than a dozen people again, Ye Huan was desperate, and the jealousy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Recalling the time when we started from the Ye family, there were a hundred and one people.


    But now, only less than half were left, and the rest of the people died in Chen Fan''s hands, and a large part of them still died under his eyelids.


    In Ye Huan''s eyes, Chen Fan was like a slippery loach that could never be controlled.


    In the face of such a person, can Ye Huan kill him?

 Chapter 690： Ye Huan retreated

    "Ugh..."


    He sighed deeply, Ye Huan''s expression was solemn, and a strange light flickered in his eyes. He knew that he couldn''t continue like this.


    Now the person on his side has been scared by Chen Fan, and he has no combat power.


    How can you face Chen Fan who is staring at him in such a situation?


    "Everyone listens to the order!" Ye Huan in midair burst into a burst: "We...retreat!"


    The words fell, and the remaining more than forty dead soldiers were amnesty, and they fled one by one. Some even dared not pick up their weapons when they fell on the ground.


    To them, Chen Fan is the most terrifying person in the world, and no one can accept the result of this scene.


    The person next to him who was leaning on his back to the enemy at the last moment, the next moment there will be blood spraying all over him, this is definitely an indescribable fear.


    And what is even more unacceptable is that everyone is wondering whether the next person to be killed by Chen Fan... will it be himself?


    This is the last straw that crushes the camel.


    For the deceased, the outcome of fighting for the Ye family has long been rooted in everyone''s mind.


    But even so, people hope to live after all. No one is stupid enough to seek death. If Chen Fan kills them, this fear will not spread.


    But cutting the meat with a dull knife is really unacceptable.


    Just like in the old rumors, death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to wait for death. This is also a key point that Chen Fan grasped, and the ending can be drawn after amplifying it.


    This is not so much an offensive and defensive battle with one enemy and one hundred, but rather a heart-breaking battle.


    Defeating the opponent from the psychological level is the real defeat from the bone!


    Ye Huan watched his father drew the fearful appearance of the dead soldier who had been training hard for more than ten years. He only felt sad and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, he finally knew why Chen Fan''s name could shake the world. Even the slaves were extremely jealous, and he did not hesitate to launch a siege.


    Having such a person as an enemy is definitely the most terrifying thing in this world.


    With a sigh again, Ye Huan took people away, and it took a long time for Chen Fan to show his figure from the shadows.


    He is in a bad state, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    That is his own blood.


    It was really cool for Chen Fan to kill before, but only he himself knew that his injuries had broken out and he had been suppressing them all the time.


    The purpose is to make Ye Huan throw the rat-inhibiting device and choose to retreat first.


    It can be said that Chen Fan was betting, taking his own life with Ye Huan.


    Before Ye Huanruo held on for a while, even if it was a stick of incense, Chen Fan would fall into a coma because of the outbreak of his injuries, and it would be easy for Ye Huan to want to kill him.


    But even so, Chen Fan still gambled, because he knew clearly that if he didn''t gamble in this situation, he would die for ten years, and if he gambled, he would die forever!


    I am afraid that no one in this world knows the meaning of the front line of life better than Chen Fan.


    Looking back on since his debut, has there been another time when Chen Fan had not been struggling with a ray of life to get a chance to survive?


    This time, the Ye Family''s crisis may be very dangerous for Chen Fan, but it is not impossible to deal with it. At least Chen Fan has already seen some clues from Ye Huan''s reaction tonight.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t have a strong intention to kill him.


    At least compared with the original Ye Sheng and the Patriarch behind the Ye Family.


    "Now that I know this time, can I get some benefits from it?"


    While holding his chest, Chen Fan continued to walk towards the depths of the Hefeng Mountain Range, while muttering to himself.


    A thought slowly took shape.

 Chapter 691： Counterattack in the rainy night (part 1)

    Three days have passed since the night attack.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was healing his injuries in a hidden place. In three days, his injuries recovered a bit and he was not disturbed anymore.


    Ye Huan seemed to have died down, and there was no trace, but Chen Fan knew in his heart that the other party hadn''t given up yet, it was just because there was something in his mind that he couldn''t figure out.


    "Patter!"


    Suddenly, a drop of rain fell on the ground, splashing small and small splashes. This scene happened to fall into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Looking up at the sky, another drop of rain fell on the bridge of his nose.


    I saw the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, slowly moving a smile, and for the first time a cheerful expression appeared in his expression.


    He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally appeared!


    Compared with Xuanjing, Qingxuan City is more southward than Xuanjing. Although it is winter now, it has not snowed for decades here, but it rains frequently.


    After Chen Fan came to Qingxuan City, there was no rain, so he always knew in his heart that this rain would definitely come.


    And this will also be the capital for his comeback!


    "Wow..."


    Without warning, the rain was getting bigger and bigger, and the sky was extremely dim, as if it cast a hazy color on everything.


    The ground was full of white smoke because of the whipping of rain, and the air was spreading like wildfire, like a fairyland on earth.


    Under the blessing of rain water, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot, and even a faint air appeared.


    Looking at the weather, the heavy rain would not stop for a while, but Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of sheltering from the rain, so he sat motionless under the pouring rain.


    A rain can wash away the lead, and all the time and time of the human beings. The same... can also wash away the breath of Chen Fan, his taste, and his figure!


    Under such heavy rain, it''s just that Fan Beast''s hounds won''t be of any use. This is the best thing for Chen Fan.


    Originally, if he had taken advantage of this heavy rain to escape here, Chen Fan could easily leave the Hefeng Mountain Range and find the next hiding place.


    But Chen Fan wanted more than that.


    Since the Ye Family in the Hefeng Mountain Range can find it, the same will happen if they change to the next place.


    What Chen Fan wanted was not a moment of joy, what he wanted was to solve the Ye Family''s troubles in one fell swoop!


    Therefore, the heavy rain is the best protective color for him, allowing Chen Fan to do whatever he wants.


    Complete any plan you want to complete!


    After noon, Chen Fan took out some of the jerky monster meat that had been stored before from the storage bag, and replenished his energy with food.


    And took this opportunity to observe the tweets still sleeping in the storage bag.


    In the battle in the Northern Wilderness that day, Chiu Chiu was seriously injured and sealed himself in a cocoon. To this day, there is still no sign of recovery.


    Now Chen Fan sensed that everything was fine, even after his heartbeat was more surging than before, he was finally relieved.


    In this way, I slowly got up, faced the heavy rain that didn''t stop, and walked slowly in the direction it came.


    Chen Fan''s speed is neither fast nor slow, but with a weird rhythm, and the distance seen at each step is just right, as if he had been specifically measured.


    His eyes have been slowly closed, but he can avoid any obstacles in front of him, as if his eyes have been opened.


    All this is due to Chen Fan''s strong spiritual power as a spiritual detective.


    The eyes can deceive the brain, but the mental power is not. Now that Chen Fan''s mental power is fully exerted, within a hundred meters of a radius, any abnormality cannot be concealed from his perception.


    Similarly, Chen Fan can also use this perception to discover where Ye Huan is hiding faster!

 Chapter 692： Counterattack in the rainy night (part 2)

    Chen Fan''s footsteps did not stop a bit. He passed noon, passed dusk, passed the sunset, and walked into the night...


    After stopping for the first time, Chen Fan opened his eyes, and there was an endless wood before him.


    The dense branches and leaves conceal everything in the forest, and at the same time block the line of sight.


    But even so, leaves cannot conceal mental power!


    Through spiritual feedback, Chen Fan knew that a hundred meters in front of the forest was where Ye Huan camped.


    Forty-odd dead soldiers were quietly guarding the surroundings, and dozens of hunting dogs were lying on the side bored and wagging their tails.


    Today, if Chen Fan advances a few more minutes, fearing that he will be discovered by the opponent, and stopping here, it will still be a situation where the enemy is in the dark.


    "Wow..."


    The heavy rain seemed to have no idea what was in front of him, and it still fell unscrupulously.


    The ground has been thoroughly soaked by rain, forming a square puddle. Stepping on it can easily sink your feet into it and affect your movements.


    Chen Fan looked up at the sky, the night was dark, and there was no moon tonight, it is time to... kill!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was wearing a strong black outfit, which had already been tightly attached to his body due to the heavy rain, revealing a tall and strong body with a javelin.


    That long black hair was randomly scattered behind his head, also because of the rain, there was no mess at all.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan tapped his toes and heard a click, the rain splashed in the puddles on the ground because of his feet.


    Almost instantly, the puddle was filled with rain again, and at this moment, Chen Fan had already jumped onto the tree closest to him!


    Easily climbed to the canopy position, Chen Fan did not waste spiritual power flying, only relying on his own physical strength.


    In this way, walking along the canopy of the big trees, under the cover of heavy rain, no one or hunting dog could find Chen Fan''s existence.


    Not even Ye Huan.


    In fact, the other party would never have thought that Chen Fan would actually choose to fight back. After all, in the eyes of whoever the situation is now, I am afraid that Chen Fan is absolutely weak.


    Fight back at this time, can''t you die?


    But this is Chen Fan, knowing that he can''t do it, but he can succeed every time!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the art masters are bold.


    In this way, he came to the place where Ye Huan camped. Chen Fan locked two dead guards on the edge. They also held two hounds in their hands.


    Suddenly, falling like a Dapeng bird, Chen Fan did not choose any weapons, because in such a situation, the reflection of the weapon might unintentionally expose Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s falling speed was very fast, his five fingers gathered together and turned into hand knives, hitting the necks of the two dead men just right. Under the cover of the heavy rain, there was a crisp sound, and the two dead men were instantly crushed by their spine. dead.


    Before they died, they didn''t even have time to make any sound.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan smashed the throats of two hounds at the moment of his death, so that they had no chance to bark.


    Quietly, and silently hid the corpses of the two and two beasts, Chen Fan once again turned into a ghost and launched the assassination.


    His purpose is very simple, this time is not for the life of Ye Huan, but for the lives of all dead men and hunting dogs.


    As long as this goal is achieved, Chen Fan will have the confidence to resolve all crises without blood!


    Of course, the premise is that he can''t be discovered by Ye Huan before doing these things.


    So now Chen Fan is dancing on the steel wire completely, and if he takes a wrong step, he loses all the games.

 Chapter 693： Your Ye family is going to die!

    "boom!"


    He shot and killed the last hound. At this time, there were only three people left in the entire camp except Chen Fan.


    One of them was Ye Huan sitting in the camp, and two dead men guarding him.


    Without any dread, Chen Fan swaggered into the camp where Ye Huan was staying with a signature smile.


    "Chen Fan!" When the two dead men saw Chen Fan, their eyes immediately showed shock and fear, and they hurriedly shouted: "Come on, Chen Fan is here!"


    "Enough!" Ye Huan shouted, stopping the yelling of the two dead men.


    Put a scroll of ancient books on the table in front of you, slowly got up, looked at Chen Fan, but the words were addressed to the two dead men: "Since he dares to appear, the outside world is afraid that there are no living people. What are you shouting about?"


    Hearing this, the two dead men almost urinated their pants without being scared, and they all shuddered.


    Silently killed dozens of people and dozens of hunting dogs. Is this still a human? It is clearly a monster that can disappear in front of you!


    "Chen came today to tell you something."


    Chen Fan brushed off the rain on his shoulders indifferently, and found a chair, sat on it with a big thorn and said.


    "Oh?" Ye Huan asked suspiciously: "You and I are an endless vengeance. When you come this time, you are not afraid of me outrageously and leave you behind?"


    Chen Fan still smiled after hearing this.


    "If you want to keep me, would you tell me so much?"


    After asking a question, Ye Huan stopped talking, her eyes flickered, and her expression also looked jealous.


    By now, his intention to kill Chen Fan was not so strong. If Ye Huan discovered when Chen Fan secretly killed the soldiers, perhaps the two had already fought, but they were different at this moment.


    Chen Fan''s words completely aroused Ye Huan''s curiosity.


    "I don''t know what you want to tell me?" Sitting down again, Ye Huan tried his best to make his tone as flat as possible, but he said that no matter what, he has lost the opportunity and cannot be as indifferent as Chen Fan. Can only be led by the nose.


    Chen Fan clearly felt the change in Ye Huan, and said with a deeper smile in his eyes: "Your Ye family is about to die. Shouldn''t you be notified of such a big matter?"


    As soon as he said this, a cold light appeared in Ye Huan''s eyes, but he did not speak.


    Chen Fan also said indifferently: "Today, of the hundred people you brought, only these two are left in front of you, as well as the hounds, who have also been killed by me. I am leaving this time. What is the ability to continue pursuing?"


    "Don''t tell me that you can kill me in one fell swoop. You and I know each other''s details. If I, Chen Fan, did not have the confidence to negotiate with you, I would not appear in front of you!"


    "Also, if you tell me that you will return to the family immediately, and then deploy a group of manpower and hunting dogs to chase after, I am afraid I really have to think about your IQ. After all, there is only one chance. Next time, you can guarantee that, Can you still find me Chen Fan?"


    After a long passage of words, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Ye Huan''s forehead.


    Chen Fan''s words have sealed all his retreat, and every word is like a sledgehammer on his chest, making him breathless.


    After a long silence, Ye Huan reluctantly recovered, fixedly staring into Chen Fan''s eyes and asked: "You can explain your intentions."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan opened his mouth while playing with his fingers: "I''m here to give you a treat...a great advantage, I wonder if you dare to take it?"

 Chapter 694： Power Wall (Part 1)

    "Benefits?" Ye Huan asked with a sneer, "My Ye family has a thousand-year heritage, Lingshi, Lingbao, and medicine. Do you think I will lack the benefits?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan smiled even more, and looked at Ye Huan with a playful look: "Don''t tell me you didn''t understand what I mean. The benefits I said are not something outside the body such as spiritual power. Your... is power!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan stood up suddenly, and did not give Ye Huan a chance to interject: "I heard that the current Patriarch of the Ye family is a hundred years old, and he still dominates the position of Patriarch at this age. Son, are you not at all impatient?"


    Ye Huan''s expression changed, and even his breathing became undetectable.


    Chen Fan knew that the other party had already moved.


    But he still didn''t relax and said: "What you said is light, the Ye family is deep-rooted and luxuriant. How can you be a junior who can help me to be in the family?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan answered the question and said: "Presumably now you already know my true identity. I have been practicing for less than two years, and my cultivation has reached the realm of martial arts. If it is in its heyday, you can only wave your hand. between!"


    "Don''t believe it, Ye Sheng is a lesson from the past!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Fan stopped Ye Huan¡¯s words to his lips and leaned down. A pair of bright and star-like eyes had already revealed a bewitching meaning: "You said if you give me another year, can I kill Wu? Spiritual peak?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Huan''s pupils contracted, one hand involuntarily clenched the seat handle next to him, and even his knuckles became a little white because of the force.


    Moreover, a thin layer of sweat leaked from the tip of his nose, and his Adam''s apple moved up and down. Obviously, he had begun to think about it.


    "Are you going to... use violence to help me sit as the head of the house?"


    "No!" Chen Fan shook his head and shook his head, "Is the violence up to you? I will be able to force your father to abdicate after a year!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Huan fell into a long silence, and the two dead men around him shuddered. His whole body was shaking like chaff, cold sweat fell.


    How could they think that now Chen Fan and Ye Huan are discussing the issue of the future patronage of the Ye Family in front of their own faces. What if they are asked to be subordinates?


    "But you killed my brother and nephew. How do you want me to join forces with you?"


    Ye Huan was really indecisive. Even at this time, he was already impatient in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to let go, fearing to probe into an unfaithful and unfilial infamy.


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan really disdain.


    Obviously want to get it, but just pretend to be ashamed, this is what a hypocrite did.


    In comparison, Ye Sheng is a little cute, at least he is a real villain.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Fan to tell the truth about the thoughts in his heart. His move today is just to relieve his troubles, and to leave a proper foreshadowing of revenge in the Ye Family in the future.


    Just kidding, chasing for thousands of miles, several times to Chen Fan and the trap, the last few days of chasing and killing almost caused his injuries to break out again, how can Chen Fan easily swallow such a vengeance?


    And most importantly, the Ye family relied on their big business and did not listen to Chen Fan¡¯s explanation. The person who had clearly killed Ye Lingchen had been punishable, and is still chasing after him. The purpose is absolutely to protect their own face. Chen Fan is dead.

 Chapter 695： Wall of Power (Part 2)

    Feeling Ye Huan''s indecision and indecision, Chen Fan finally decided to give Ye Huan the last strong medicine, he wanted to let Ye Huan backlog deep in his heart, and his desire for power was released.


    "Now regardless of whether your son was killed by me or not, I will ask you, if Ye Lingchen is not dead, who will be the head of the Patriarch after treating your father for a hundred years in the future?"


    "This time, Ye Lingchen is dead, you have lost your heir, and your younger brother Ye Sheng is also staring at the position of Patriarch. If Chen Fan didn''t show up, you ask yourself, how many lifetimes would you get such a good opportunity?"


    "Also, don''t tell me that as the eldest son, you haven''t considered becoming the Patriarch of the Ye Family who is more than ten thousand people. After all, in this world, who doesn''t want to wake up to the power of the world and be drunk on the knees of a beauty?"


    "My appearance is just to clear the obstacles for you and bring you one step closer to the position you dreamed of. There is only one opportunity. Whether you can grasp it or not is up to you!"


    After speaking a long paragraph, Chen Fan sat back in the chair and handed everything to Ye Huan. The other party finally made up his mind after pondering for a long time.


    "Within a year, can you guarantee it?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s affirmative answer, Ye Huan finally showed a cruel touch on his face. With a wave of his hand, he immediately killed the two dead men around him under the raging spiritual power.


    Then he chose the corpse of one of them who was slightly similar to Chen Fan, destroyed his appearance, and put it in a storage bag.


    "Today you are dead, I will take the body back to the Patriarch, remember your and I promise, within a year, help me as the Patriarch!"


    At this moment, Ye Huan no longer concealed his ambition, and there was a vague look of ferocity and excitement in his scarlet pupils.


    For so many years, he has been enduring, enduring his father, enduring his own son.


    Because the better his son is, the farther he will be from the pinnacle of power is destined. After his father is a hundred years old, the next Patriarch will definitely be Ye Lingchen.


    To be honest, after learning about Ye Lingchen''s death, Ye Huan was the happiest person, because he knew that he had lost a competitor.


    In fact, today, it was not Chen Fan who awakened Ye Huan''s desire for power, but Chen Fan''s long-buried ambition of Ye Huan and unearthed it.


    In this way, the two who had reached a cooperation had to part with each other, and Ye Huan was the first to leave the camp. At this time, the rain outside had gradually stopped.


    He just stood there and was silent for a long time, and said quietly to Chen Fan without looking back: "I hope you... don''t kill him at that time, just abolish the cultivation base. I want him to watch it with my own eyes. How to raise the status of Ye Family in the future to a higher level!"


    After saying a word, Ye Huan immediately flew into the air and disappeared into the sky, while Chen Fan looked at the back of the other party, mocking the corners of his mouth.


    Power is like a wall that bans the world.


    Those in power stand on top of the wall, looking into the distance, and spare no effort to prevent latecomers from occupying their positions.


    While ordinary people look to power, they are also willing to replace those on the wall at any price.


    Throughout the ages, things have changed, and power matters are nothing more than these few things.


    But even if you really step on the wall, what can you do?


    Looking into the distance, what can be seen is nothing more than another taller and wider wall.


    For a long time, Chen Fan didn''t care much about power. He didn''t want to be a mediocre wall climber.


    Just as Mr. Jiang said at the beginning, Chen Fan''s ambitions were too big, and it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Facing the wall of power, what Chen Fan wanted was to stand in the air and look down on the wall climbers!

 Chapter 696： Bibotan

    Today''s agreement with Ye Huan, Chen Fan did not have any deception, in fact this is a win-win plan.


    Chen Fan can get time from it, repair his injuries, and practice as soon as possible. Ye Huan can get the position of Patriarch he dreams of, why not?


    Although Chen Fan had enemies with the Ye Family, he was not a murderer, and there was no need to slaughter the entire Ye Family.


    What Chen Fan had to do was to make the person behind all this pay the price.


    This was the idea in his heart, and it had not changed because of the agreement with Ye Huan.


    In other words, Chen Fan used what he had to do today in exchange for extremely precious time for undisturbed practice and healing.


    This is a huge business without capital.


    Of course, even if an agreement is reached, there must be precautions.


    First of all, he definitely can''t stay in the periphery of the Hefeng Mountain Range, he must continue to go deep, leaving time for preparations for any unexpected events that may be encountered in the future.


    In fact, he could leave this place and practice elsewhere, but where would he find such a place with many monsters and rich blood and food?


    In this way, while healed and practiced, Chen Fan finally reached the deepest part of the Hefeng Mountain Range after about ten days.


    The demon beast cultivation base here is pretty good, but after all, they haven''t encountered the realm above the demon spirit, most of them are in the realm of demon master.


    According to the legend, after being promoted to a demon spirit, a demon beast can transform into a human form. Chen Fan has always been curious about this, but the demon beast in the demon spirit realm is too difficult to find, so Chen Fan has never seen it.


    Today''s Tweet is still asleep, Chen Fan is very curious, when the other party wakes up, will the cultivation base change, can he reach the realm of demon spirit?


    Or... can it be transformed?


    Slowly shook his head, abandoning the mixed thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan stopped in front of a sparkling pool of blue water, and in front of him was a waterfall several hundred meters high.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt a faint coercion circulating around him. Although it was not very strong, it gave people a strange feeling, as if he was carrying something extremely heavy.


    Looking around, Chen Fan didn''t notice anything unusual. At the last moment, he looked at Bibotan in front of him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Fan jumped directly into Bibotan. For a moment, he felt the endless coercion enveloped his body, like a mountain, being suppressed above his head.


    "Puff!"


    A fierce squirt of blood, without any hesitation, Chen Fan broke away from the Bibotan for the first time, breathing heavily.


    Even after a long time, the endless pressure and suffocation disappeared from the bottom of my heart.


    Chen Fan even discovered that his injury had once again worsened.


    But even so, there was not the slightest frustration on his face, but ecstasy, endless ecstasy!


    Because Chen Fan discovered before that when he was in Bibotan, his spiritual power was running a little faster. It seemed that his body could not withstand such a large pressure, and his uncontrolled instinct accelerated the spiritual power. .


    This kind of instinct will only appear in critical moments, and in normal times Chen Fan can''t reach such a point.


    And in this way, does it mean that Chen Fan can use the pressure of Bibotan to speed up his practice again?


    After all, the current situation is different from the usual life-and-death crisis. Chen Fan can completely control everything. Before facing the limit, he will escape from Bibotan. In other words, using this method to practice, not only does not have any danger, but is very fast!


    The only thing you need to pay attention to is that you may put a greater load on your body and endure the pain caused by stress all the time.


    But what is this bit of pain in front of Chen Fan?

 Chapter 697： Penance begins

    Penance, that''s how it started.


    Apart from hunting monsters and replenishing blood, what Chen Fan does every day is to practice cultivation near Bibotan.


    At the beginning, he could only stay in the pool for a few breaths. As his injuries continued to improve, Chen Fan became more and more able to adapt to the pressure of the pool, and this time was being stretched infinitely.


    From a few breaths to one stick of incense, two sticks of incense, one hour, two hours, to the end, one day, Chen Fan spent half a day in the pool of water to practice.


    It''s just that something like sneaking into the lake can''t be done now, at least it will have to wait until the injury is completely recovered, or the cultivation base gets deeper.


    Today Chen Fan is also very curious, what is so special about Bibotan, the energy is constantly producing pressure.


    A little bit of time passed in this way. After more than a month after Chen Fan arrived, he had completely stopped eating blood and recovered his injuries. His trauma was basically healed, and then he could only rely on spiritual power to recover from his internal injuries.


    This is a water mill work, and Chen Fan is not in a hurry. After all, with Bibotan''s assistance, he can completely heal while practicing.


    Fortunately, there are still seventy to eighty thousand lower-grade spirit stones on her body. At the beginning, she obtained a lot of them in Ye Lingchen¡¯s storage bag. In other words, Ye''s family is rich and powerful, even if Ye Lingchen is not a spirit explorer, she still carries nearly 50,000 lower-grade spirits. stone.


    It''s just that in this way, Chen Fan is all cheaper.


    With these spirit stones, it was enough for Chen Fan to practice for a year. After all, the energy contained in the lower-grade spirit stones was a hundred times that of the inferior ones.


    The healing process went well, but after the third month of Chen Fan''s arrival at Bibotan, his injury finally recovered completely, and even his cultivation level reached the second heaven of Wuling.


    Although very exciting, Chen Fan was still a little dissatisfied.


    His goal was to have the strength to kill the peak of Martial Spirit within a year. It took three months before he reached the second heaven of Martial Spirit. This was not what Chen Fan expected.


    In the same way, this also illustrates how difficult it will be for the cultivation base to reach the realm of martial spirits. With Chen Fan''s qualifications, plus the blessing of the ten times the speed of cultivation of the Fantastic Star, and the assistance of low-grade spirit stones , And the pressure of Bibotan.


    Under such circumstances, it takes three months to be promoted to the top level, which is really difficult.


    Of course, this kind of thinking can only be thought of by Chen Fan. You must know that other martial arts cultivators have been promoted from the first heaven to the second heaven. It is said that it has been three months, even three or five Happy fainted.


    May I ask how many people in the world are stuck in this state and cannot be promoted?


    Take Ye Huan as an example. He is over 60 years old this year, but because he is a monk, he looks very young.


    When Ye Huan was promoted to the Martial Spirit Realm at the age of 51, his aptitude was already very good, but more than ten years have passed, and his cultivation is still the Second Heaven of Martial Spirit.


    This kind of practice speed is actually a little faster than normal people.


    This shows how terrifying Chen Fan''s speed to reach the second layer of Martial Spirit in three months.


    If anyone knows at this moment, Chen Fan is still a little dissatisfied with this speed of practice, and he is afraid that he will die.


    But things can''t be said like that. After all, Chen Fan has something serious in his heart, and Xuan Jing is still waiting for him to save. Some things are eager and understandable.


    Even today, the first thing he did when his injury had just returned to the period of complete victory was to go deep into Bibotan to see if he could detect something.

 Chapter 698： Black stone

    In the Hefeng Mountains and Bibotan, Chen Fan in a white blouse was soaking in the water, and the roar of waterfalls streaming down from time to time was heard in his ears.


    He took a deep breath, and his head sank sharply, directly immersing his entire body into the Bibotan.


    In an instant, pressure that was several times stronger than before was circulating around him, constantly squeezing every inch of Chen Fan''s skin.


    Chen Fan had tested this situation in the previous few days, so he didn''t have any panic. Even though his body had been exposed by the backlog of green veins, he still spared no effort to sneak into the pool.


    There was no light in Tan Di, and Chen Fan could only rely on Martial Spirit Realm''s eyesight to barely look at things. He noticed that something blue and black seemed to glow in front of him.


    It''s just that the light is very weak and not easy to spot.


    After diving for about tens of meters, Chen Fan finally came to the end, visible to the naked eye, a few thick bones appeared in front of his eyes.


    Obviously, it was left by the predecessors, and now I don¡¯t know how many years have passed.


    It turned out that Chen Fan still had some doubts, why no one else discovered Bibotan, such a good place for cultivation, or explored the secrets of this place with him before.


    If you want to come to this world, there will never be a lack of people who are full of curiosity. What is lacking is someone like Chen Fan who has the means and dares to work hard.


    Ignoring the bones, Chen Fan fixed his eyes on the thing that had previously glowed with bluish black light.


    Upon closer inspection, it looks like a blue-black stone.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has reached the limit to withstand the pressure, and he must surface immediately, otherwise he may follow the footsteps of his predecessors and leave his life here.


    As he grasped a fist-sized blue-black stone, Chen Fan suddenly revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Because he didn''t even move!


    You should know that Chen Fan''s current cultivation base of Wu Ling Erzhong has a huge power of 200,000 catties. Although he did not use his best before, he did not use a fist-sized stone, which is really unreasonable.


    For an instant, a noun in the depths of memory came to Chen Fan''s mind.


    Xuanzhongshi!


    This term was accidentally seen by Chen Fan from a volume of ancient books when he was still at Tianwu Academy.


    Legend has it that the mysterious heavy stone came from outside the territory. In ancient times, the mysterious heavy stone rain often broke out, and even some large heavy stone fell, which could destroy a city!


    Originally, Chen Fan was only skeptical about this matter, but he didn''t expect to see the profound stone.


    However, it is a pity that because the profound heavy stone is too heavy, it cannot be refined, and there is no use for collecting it. This may also be the reason why this object has been here for so long.


    Otherwise, they would have been taken away long ago.


    Chen Fan noticed that there were a lot of profound heavy stones here, most of them the size of fists, not too big. With sufficient strength, after grabbing a smaller profound heavy stone, Chen Fan began to ascend.


    With weight, the speed of ascent must be slow to the extreme. Chen Fan can hold his breath for a long time, so naturally he doesn''t have to be afraid of suffocation, but the pressure is too great, and even the whole body''s bones are overwhelmed with a click.


    Ordinary people may have less clear thoughts in the more dangerous time, but Chen Fan is different. The more dangerous the time, the faster the thoughts in his mind will turn.


    While diving, he glanced down at the profound heavy stone in his hand, a crazy thought came to mind.


    As soon as this thought appeared, it grew like weeds, but when he saw Chen Fan''s mouth, he even smiled.


    I am afraid I am very satisfied.

 Chapter 699： Even across the sixth heaven!

    "Ooo...oooo..."


    In the Hefeng Mountains, the beasts are rushing.


    I saw a little pink beast standing on the back of a Feng Linghu, shouting in excitement.


    In front of them, the dense and almost endless monster beasts are running desperately, some even foaming at the mouth because they have been running for too long, and they dare not stop at all.


    The big watery eyes of the little pink beast were full of excitement at this moment, and it was obvious that this was tweeting.


    It has been a year since Chen Fan came to this Hefeng Mountain Range, in the Bibo Lake. Tweet Tweet has also been completely awake from more than two months ago. What is surprising is that his cultivation has directly reached the Demon Spirit Third Heaven.


    Cooperating with the magical magic of illusion, it can give Chen Fan a lot of help in the future.


    There is only one thing that Chen Fan doesn''t understand very well, that is, even if Chi Chi reaches the realm of demon spirits, they are not transformed, but they grow out of two hairy arms, and their body is a bit bigger than the original.


    And I can vomit.


    Except for the two words "à±à±", only a few simple syllables can be said.


    It''s probably "hungry, eat, spirit stone"... and of course Chen Fan''s name.


    However, this has already made Chen Fan very pleased, at least in the future to communicate with Tweet, no need to continue to guess riddles.


    At this moment, Chi Chi didn''t know where to take out a piece of spirit stone, and ate it, the Feng Linghu under him slowed down a bit, and he did not forget to scream and threaten.


    In this regard, Feng Linghu, as the pinnacle of the demon master, dared not say anything, just like an obedient kitten, speeding up obediently.


    Tired of playing, Tweet Tweet was also a little distracted, and he said "hungry" as if he was amnesty. He hurriedly turned his body and ran towards Bibo Lake.


    As for the monster beasts that were originally pursued, they stopped one by one, looking at the direction that Chi Chi was leaving, their eyes were full of jealousy and...humiliation.


    If they were able to speak, they would definitely be emotional at this moment, the demon life is hard.


    ...


    A year later, the Bibo Lake was still the same. The waterfall was boiling and roaring. After Feng Linghu came here, his legs curled up, and even if he jumped down, he could finally lie on the side and catch his breath.


    And tweeted, the chubby body was almost tumbling toward the waterfall and shouted: "Chen Fan, hungry!"


    Just when the sound came out, a sturdy figure slowly got up inside the waterfall.


    Who else is Chen Fan?


    At this moment, the pressure in Bibotan has no effect on Chen Fan. Only by using the impact of the waterfall and the pressure of the pool can he barely maintain his practice.


    But now, after almost a year of sleepless and sleepless practice, Chen Fan has finally reached the realm of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Spirit, possessing 600,000 catties of power!


    A year has passed the sixth heaven. If this kind of thing is said, I am afraid that half of the people¡¯s jaws will be shocked, and the other half will be killed.


    Unfortunately, the miracle happened in front of you.


    Jing walked out of the waterfall with his upper body naked. One year later, Chen Fan''s appearance did not change at all, but it seemed to be a bit more mature than before.


    But the most worrying thing is the four blue-black weight-bearing wristbands on his hands and feet.


    That''s right, this is the mysterious heavy stone that Chen Fan obtained from the bottom of the Bibo Lake that day, after he personally polished it.


    At this moment, the four weight-bearing bracers added together, I am afraid that it is as large as 400,000 catties, such a weight is simply appalling.


    But for Chen Fan''s book, he was already used to it.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the pressure brought by this profound heavy stone bracer that Chen Fan''s cultivation speed can reach this level.

 Chapter 700： One year period

    In the beginning, when Chen Fan had just put on the weight-bearing bracer, he could hardly walk, because every step he took, he would step on a big hole in the ground and he couldn''t pull it out.


    And the practice in Bibotan during that time basically sank to the bottom of the lake, because it couldn''t float up at all.


    This feeling of being unable to control oneself is very difficult for Chen Fan to tolerate, even if it is because of his weight.


    Therefore, he will work harder in the future practice, and even set aside a part of the time every day to practice controlling his body after weight-bearing.


    The effort paid off. After a period of time, Chen Fan had perfectly adapted to the load of 100,000 catties, and after a while, he had adapted to the load of 200,000 catties.


    Up to now, carrying a weight of 400,000 catties, Chen Fan''s performance is not in the slightest abnormal in the eyes of others, and even if he flies into the sky, his speed will not be worse than any other Wuling Sixth Heaven.


    It can only be said that this kind of adaptability and self-abuse, Chen Fanruo recognizes the second, no one in this world recognizes the first.


    And most importantly, after choosing to increase the weight for himself, Chen Fan unexpectedly found a surprise.


    That''s because of long-term weight-bearing, and the body has become accustomed to having 400,000 catties of tremendous strength added to the body at all times, so once this load is removed...


    Chen Fan once experimented, and he fully used the Dragon Palm to smash a small mountain!


    It''s still a sparse one!


    This kind of power is terrifying, as long as the burden is removed, Chen Fan is sure to kill any Martial Spirit Eighth Heaven.


    As for the peak of Wuling...To Chen Fanla today, it is not difficult to kill!


    And this is the result of a year of hard cultivation. It can only be said that Chen Fan has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the original, and he has relied on himself to struggle like life and obtain everything today.


    Now, looking at Daxuan and Zhinu, no one can do anything about him. The martial peak that was originally aloft can easily be cut under the horse!


    Chen Fan was extremely excited. He knew that all forbearance and dormancy would come to an end by now.


    First of all, the time agreed with Ye Huan and the enmity of the Ye Family was over.


    After it was over, Chen Fan wanted to return to Xuan Jing, first took away the magic spear on Dingjun Mountain, outside Xuan Jing, and then came to Xuan Jing with the majesty of heaven, and cleared away the obstacles in one fell swoop, returning to Xuan Hai Yan Heqing. .


    At the same time, it also laid the groundwork for the succession of P6!


    And then...it''s naturally the enmity against the slaves. I want to enter into the development for more than a year. The original Eighteen Blood Guard plan should have been carried out. After all, this world is not only Chen Fan working hard. , Xuan Guo soldiers did not give up either.


    Now just waiting for Chen Fan to raise his arms, step on the slaves, and cut down on Shanyu, ending this troubled world that has lasted for decades!


    Randomly took out a few spiritual stones from the storage bag, and handed them to Tweet, Chen Fan touched the soft hair and said, "Quickly, we will be leaving here soon. We will add some more in time. Lingshi is definitely enough for you!"


    "Tweet!"


    The big watery eyes that tweeted have been bent into two rounds of crescents, and while eating the spirit stone, they showed the color of yearning.


    But it still has some doubts. Since Chen Fan''s practice has ended, why not leave immediately and wait?


    How did it know that although the practice is over, Chen Fan''s sword of life and death has not yet been promoted.


    It is time to use the Nanshan Stone that was obtained in the secret realm.


    The power of the ultimate Lingbao will soon bloom in the hands of Chen Fan!

 Chapter 701： Promotion sword of life and death

    Facing the doubtful gaze, Chen Fan took out the sword of life and death from his storage bag, his eyes were filled with gentleness, and he gently stroked the blade.


    The sword of life and death at this moment trembled, as if responding to Chen Fan.


    Looking closely at the sword body, there are now many cracks and cracks in the blade.


    These were all left by the opponent''s wind and thunder when he fought Ye Sheng.


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything at the beginning, but he felt very distressed. After all, he personally collected the materials for this sword of life and death, and then he personally protected it and refined it. After so long, it has been connected by blood and handy.


    Take it as a favorite of your own children.


    Seeing that their child is injured, which parent is not heartbroken?


    Fortunately, Chen Fan obtained a lot of Nanshan stones in the secret realm, plus Ye Lingchen¡¯s storage bag. In addition to raising the level of the life and death sword, he can also repair the wear and tear, and even make future life and death swords regardless of their power The degree of hardness has risen a step.


    It can also be regarded as dependent on blessings and evils.


    In this way, taking out all the Nanshan Stones, Chen Fan relied on his spiritual power to attach to the sword of life and death, and saw the black and gold sword body, which immediately burst out with shining light, directly suspended in front of Chen Fan.


    The next thing was very simple. Chen Fan smashed a Nanshan stone at will, and immediately burst out a transparent energy fluctuation, as if he was being guided by some kind of guidance, and got into the sword of life and death.


    In an instant, the light became more dazzling.


    Feng Linghu on the side didn''t dare to look directly at all. He covered his eyes with two paws, knelt on the ground shiveringly, and made a whimper in his mouth. The tail was clamped tightly between his two hind legs, apparently from fear and the sword of life and death. Coercion.


    At this moment, if Feng Linghu could speak, he would definitely shout loudly.


    Chen Fan and Tweet Tweet are not humans, each of them is perverted!


    In fact, this is also true. Unlike Feng Linghu''s state, Chiu Chiu has been sitting next to Chen Fan, unaffected by any influence, and is even still eating Lingshi on his own, but Chen Fan''s small eyes have been attracted.


    As one by one Nanshan petrified into the body of the sword of life and death with pure power, gradually, the gap on the body of the sword was repaired, and the cracks had been restored.


    When the last Nanshan stone dissipated, the dazzling light penetrated the sword of life and death.


    A long sword slowly landed on Chen Fan''s leg from midair.


    Stroking the sword of life and death again, a sense of blood connection spontaneously arises. Chen Fan lifted the sword to his feet, casually swung a sword towards the waterfall not far away, only to see a sword qi that was visible to the naked eye shot out.


    The turbulent waterfall was cut off for three breaths of time!


    Cut the water!


    This time, even Chen Fan was shocked that he had reached the horror level of the life and death sword of the best spirit treasure.


    You know, before he just wielded a sword at will, he can reach the state of drawing a knife and cutting off water. If he uses his full strength, can he reach such a point?


    At this moment, Chen Fan looked forward to the future of the Sword of Life and Death, thinking that he must collect more refining materials, and strive to promote the Sword of Life and Death to an unprecedented magic weapon in the future!


    Just thinking about it makes Chen Fan excited.


    In this way, after rubbing the sword of life and death for a while, Chen Fan will at least put it in the storage bag, and then take out a black exercise suit and prepare to leave.


    Now that everything is ready, it''s finally time to embark on a journey of revenge!


    He wants to get back things that belong to Chen Fan in the same way!


    Tweet was also very excited, and jumped directly on Chen Fan''s shoulder, humming an unknown tune.


    But no matter how excited it is, I am afraid that Feng Linghu will not be happy, because it knows that the two evil stars that frightened it are finally leaving.


    This is probably the great blessing of the Hefeng Mountain Range!

 Chapter 702： Come to Qingxuan City again

    When he set foot on Qingxuan City again, Chen Fan had a completely different mood.


    The last time I left, I was in embarrassment. Not only was he seriously injured, he was also chased and killed by the Ye family. Although it has been a year, Chen Fan''s hatred has not diminished at all.


    The people of the Ye family do not ask any questions, but only act for their own face, and now they can''t blame him for coming to seek revenge!


    A year''s time, said that it is not long, but Chen Fan has the ability to subvert the Ye family!


    After randomly asking a few pedestrians on the road and confirming the location of the Ye family, Chen Fan went straight without hesitation.


    At the same time, the people of Qingxuancheng also gradually recognized Chen Fan who stirred up the storm in Qingxuan City a year ago.


    After all, what happened back then was really interesting. Whether it was a young monk who was promoted to a martial arts spirit, or when he was promoted, he found a calamity, and even the relationship between Chen Fan and Chen Fan has been arguing in Qingxuancheng. .


    Although the city lord Wanxiong has issued bans many times, the approaching cannot really stop the world''s leisurely mouth. What can be done is just not letting the matter go out.


    "Didn''t the Ye Family release the news at the beginning, that Chen Fan has been beheaded, why has it reappeared now?"


    "I said, brother, keep your voice down. We can''t participate in the fight of the gods. When Chen Fan returns today, I am afraid that something big will happen in Qingxuancheng!"


    "Regardless of what happens to him, I just wait to see it, and it can be regarded as seeing this fairy fighting!"


    Accompanied by lifelong discussions, Chen Fan gathered a lot of people behind him, and even those who like the excitement, spread the news of Chen Fan''s return throughout Qingxuan City in a very short time!


    In an instant, Qingxuancheng was completely sensational!


    Even Wan Xiong knew about this, and immediately took people to the Ye Family Mansion.


    Ordinary people may have guesses about Chen Fan''s true identity, but this can''t be concealed from Wan Xiong. In the face of this man who is standing on the peak of the Great Profound Kingdom, Wan Xiong dare not neglect.


    In this way, after a year, after the last Qingluju battle, Chen Fan once again attracted the entire Qingxuancheng people out to gather in the Ye family!


    Finally, the Ye Family Mansion appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Suddenly stopped, Chen Fan looked up, and sighed secretly that it was indeed a family from years ago. Judging from this magnificent mansion, it is very extraordinary.


    "Chen...Little friend, why are you back after a year?"


    From a distance, after seeing Chen Fan, Wan Xiong came up to say hello immediately, and said with persuasion in his eyes: "I kept the Ye family from you for the time being, but it won''t last long, listen. Mine, leave now, but you...but you have something big to do!"


    From the eyes of Wan Xiong, Chen Fan could see the meaning of sincerity. The major events mentioned by the other party must refer to Xuanjing''s every move in the past year. Judging from the fact that the other party can discover this, his sense of smell is fair. More keen.


    "The Lord Wancheng doesn''t need to care. Chen came here to calculate the general ledger. Since I dare to come, I naturally rely on it, but I still have to thank you for your reminder!"


    After carefully explaining a few words, Chen Fan didn''t want to save the face of ten thousand men, after all, the other party was also doing it for his own good.


    But who knows that tens of thousands of people heard this, their expressions are even more anxious: "Chen Xiaoyou, this Ye Family is not as simple as you think, Ye Zhanqiu, the head of the Ye Family Patriarch, is a master of martial arts peak!"


    "I know that you are exceptionally talented, but you have just been promoted to Wuling a year ago, and now you are only at the second or third level of cultivation. How can you be against Ye Zhanqiu?"

 Chapter 703： Heartbroken

    To be honest, what Wanxiong said has already given Chen Fan a lot of face. In his mind, it is definitely not something that humans can do to go from the first level of martial arts to the second and third heaven in a year.


    I just don''t want Chen Fan to lose, so I adopt a more euphemistic way.


    Sure enough, when Wan Xiong saw his voice just fell, Chen Fan showed embarrassment, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He sighed deeply, and Wan Xiong''s eyes showed a reminiscence: "I also know your thoughts, juvenile character, no one can swallow this breath? But you have to know that keeping a low profile is the safe way. Xuan''s future is all tied to you!"


    Faced with Wanxiong¡¯s bitterness, Chen Fan was really embarrassed. He touched his nose and muttered for a long time before saying: "That... Ten thousand city lord, I have been promoted to the second and third heaven of Wuling in one year. achieve..."


    "That''s right!" Wanxiong heard the words and immediately interjected: "It''s better to listen to me and leave quickly. I will suppress this matter as much as possible. In the future, you will have the strength or solve the Xuanjing matter. It¡¯s not too late to get revenge!"


    At this moment, facing the chattering 10,000 males, Chen Fan really had no choice, and the other party was kind, and he couldn''t shout out.


    In desperation, I had to interrupt the following words: "Lord Wancheng, you listen to me. I really haven''t reached the Third Heaven of Martial Spirit in one year. I mean I have already surpassed this state."


    After Chen Fan said, he didn''t give Wanxiong any time to react, and he was about to release his whole body aura, pressing away like a tide.


    I saw the ten thousand people retreat seven or eight steps in a row, their face pale, and an unparalleled sense of shock in their eyes.


    Ten Thousand Xiong Xiong''s cultivation base is the Third Heaven of Martial Spirit, and in the face of Chen Fan''s previous oppression, he has already exerted his full strength.


    But even so, he was actually forced to retreat seven or eight steps. How strong is Chen Fan?


    More importantly, Wan Xiong could clearly discover that Chen Fan didn''t use all his strength just now, but just shot at will!


    In an instant, Wanxiong felt that his belief...collapsed.


    I saw him pointing at Chen Fan tremblingly, and a trembling voice came after a long time: "You, what realm are you now?"


    "Well, I''m sorry to fail to break through the Seventh Heaven!" Chen Fan was annoyed.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp voice came to everyone''s ears, it was the heart of the 10,000 men, broken...


    Without such a bully, it is regrettable that you have not been able to break through the Seventh Heaven. Think of it as a playhouse!


    Crossing the sixth heaven in one year, this is not the entry-level martial artist realm, this is the martial spirit realm that almost stands at the peak of the monk!


    A small realm that ordinary people cannot break through for five or eight years, or even more than ten years, breaks through six times a year in Chen Fan''s place. Does this still make people live?


    At this moment, Wan Xiong suddenly had an idea of ??abolishing his cultivation base and reincarnating to rebuild.


    This is really shocking. He is in his early 50s this year, and he is already proud of the cultivation base of the Wuling Triple Heaven, but compared with Chen Fan, it is simply a bald chicken that has met the blue luan bird.


    It''s not one plane at all.


    Faced with such a situation, Wan Xiong really had nothing to say, and even began to think about what Chen Fan couldn''t do in this world?


    The answer is...no.


    "Oh...I was rash. You must have known this in your heart. I won''t stop you, but you... be careful."


    There was a touch of loneliness in Wan Xiong''s words, and he even became a bit old for a moment.


    In this regard, Chen Fan was also very helpless. He didn''t want to hit the opponent, but Wan Xiong himself had to hit his gun...

 Chapter 704： Ye Zhanqiu

    At the moment, the Ye Family Mansion is holding a banquet.


    Ye Zhanqiu was listening to Qingxuancheng''s famous actors singing with joy. This is one of his hobbies. At this time, it is also his happiest moment.


    At this moment, the guests gathered in the Ye Family Hall, all of them were extremely good people on weekdays.


    Ye Huan was among them.


    Now that Ye Sheng is dead, Ye Lingchen and Ye Nantian have both fallen. Everyone knows that Ye Huan must be the next Patriarch of the Ye Family.


    Because he is the only one left in the blood of the direct line.


    Although Ye Huan is gentle and not decisive, but this time he can only stand tall among the short ones.


    However, although everyone knew that the next Patriarch was Ye Huan, no one had chosen to hand in hand or hold his thigh.


    There is no other reason. Although Ye Zhanqiu is more than a hundred years old, his body is still alive and vigorous. According to legend, he can still imprison six daughters at night. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that nothing will happen in 50 or 60 years.


    At that time, it is not certain whether Ye Huan is still alive.


    Even if Ye Zhanqiu were old enough, the following things would be even more unpredictable.


    Facing such a situation, Ye Huan can be said to be anxious, but he did not dare to show the slightest on the surface. Whenever he dreamed back at midnight, he could think of everything he had agreed with Chen Fan on that rainy night.


    At this time, it was also Ye Huan''s most confident moment, feeling that life was motivated.


    But now that one year has passed and Chen Fan has no news, Ye Huan finally feels a little nervous, as if something that is about to be acquired has been lost again.


    In this way, with mixed emotions, Ye Huan drank himself, but before putting down his glass, a Tsing Yi family stumbled into the hall, and even fell in front of a group of big people. The banquet was disturbed.


    "Bold! Who gave you the courage to stir up the old man''s banquet, is it tired of life!"


    Ye Zhanqiu''s smiling expression still stayed on his face, a pair of tiger eyes kicked, and the astonishing coercion came out.


    At this time in the past, the family would definitely have to kneel down and dare not dare, but at this moment, there is no such time. He only heard him crying and said: "The master is not good, then Chen Fan, then Chen Fan is here!"


    "Nonsense!!"


    As soon as Jia Ding''s voice fell, Ye Huan stood up and shouted: "I saw Chen Fan die with my own eyes that day. Could it be a ghost that came up today?"


    No one noticed that Ye Huan''s words were different from a year ago.


    When he returned to the family a year ago, he said that he personally killed Chen Fan, but now, he said that he saw Chen Fan''s death with his own eyes. The unknowingly change is equivalent to putting himself out of the matter first.


    In the end, even if Chen Fan lost and couldn''t beat Ye Zhanqiu, it had nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, after Ye Huan found that no one had noticed the loopholes in his words, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, his expression was faintly cheerful.


    He knew that Chen Fan''s arrival indicated that he was one step closer to being the head of the Ye Family!


    At this moment, Ye Zhanqiu also spoke, only to see him slowly getting up, looking directly at Jia Ding with stern eyes: "What are you saying is true?"


    "Patriarch, how can the villain dare to lie at all, then Chen Fan is now outside the door, with a crowd of people next to him, it seems that everyone in the city has been dispatched!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Zhanqiu''s eyes shot out two rays of light, and he took a deep look at Ye Huan and said: "Okay! Friends and relatives, this time, come with me to meet this resurrected Chen Fan, and look at him. What the **** is there to dare to break into my Ye family mansion!"

 Chapter 705： Break!

    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Zhanqiu brought people to the front of the gate, a huge roar resounded in his ears, followed by smoke and sawdust flying in the sky.


    After the smoke and dust, I faintly saw a tall figure standing proudly, dressed in a black suit, with blue-black wristbands on his wrists and ankles.


    Who else is Chen Fan?


    I saw Wanxiong standing behind Chen Fan with almost the entire city, as if cheering for Chen Fan.


    "Zhuzi, you are intolerable after you escaped by chance, do you want to personally give your life to the old man?"


    Facing Chen Fan, the furious Ye Zhanqiu spoke, his gray hair was windless and his white gown was hunting.


    The hatred of breaking a door is almost the same level as a face-to-face face. Ye Zhanqiu, who has always been grumpy, can swallow this anger?


    Facing Ye Zhanqiu''s questioning, Chen Fan didn''t care at all: "A year ago, you sent someone to chase and kill Chen. Now, I''m here to take revenge!"


    These simple words have already explained his determination, the storage bag flashed light, and the black and gold sword of life and death appeared in his hand!


    Chen Fan sensed that he wanted to get out of the storage bag to help, but he didn''t allow it.


    Having not fought with anyone for a year, Chen Fan desperately wanted to know where his limits were, and how long it would take to defeat the peak of Martial Spirit without the help of Tweet!


    That''s right, so confident!


    "Zhuzi, you dare!" Ye Zhanqiu became even more angry when he saw Chen Fan dared to draw a sword facing him. He waved his hand and shot out with energy, directly covering Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan didn''t panic, touched the ground with his toes, and his whole body flew into the air like catkins, as light as a feather, and as fast as thunder!


    "call out!"


    The stern sound of breaking through the air blasted in everyone''s ears, and saw that Chen Fan turned into more than a dozen afterimages in mid-air, evading Ye Zhanqiu''s fist in a short time, and the sword light in his hand flickered with unmatched. Who and the meaning of fighting, whizzed past!


    Dugu Yijian now!


    Facing the peak of martial arts, Chen Fan didn''t have any clumsiness. Once he shot, he was one of the strongest martial arts.


    On the contrary, Ye Zhanqiu was a little bit bigger.


    The boxing power he used before was just random. After all, how could he think that Chen Fan, who had just been promoted to Martial Spirit a year ago, had the strength to confront him head-on?


    Under this decay, Chen Fan¡¯s Dugu sword immediately took the lead, and saw that the fierce sword aura cut off a strand of white hair of Ye Zhanqiu, and even left a trace of not shallow on his face. Wounds.


    If this Jianye Zhanqiu escapes for a while, I am afraid that his throat will be severed!


    "Oh my God!"


    "how can that be!"


    "The Ye Family Patriarch at the pinnacle of Wu Ling, compared with Chen Fan, is a bit inferior. Am I dazzled?"


    "Could it be that Chen Fan''s cultivation base has surpassed Wu Ling? He shouldn''t be the reincarnation of some ancient power, it''s a bit too scary!"


    The discussion after another, clearly passed into Ye Zhanqiu''s ears, making his heart more and more angry, and the muscles on his face began to twist.


    "Okay! I have the courage to trespass into my Ye family, he is indeed a young man, but the old man will not make the mistakes before, your life, I will stay today!"


    After all, Ye Zhanqiu took out two shining black gloves that were as thin as cicada wings from the storage bag, and put them on his fists in this way.


    At the same time, Ye Huan and Wanxiong took a breath at the same time!


    This black glove is called Black Gold, and it is Ye Zhanqiu''s most precious treasure, and its quality has reached the state of the best spirit treasure. Legend has it that after taking it, it can smash a mountain.


    This was the trump card at the bottom of the box. Ye Zhanqiu used it at this time to make it clear that Chen Fan would not be left alive.

 Chapter 706： Unbeatable

    Seeing Ye Zhanqiu''s black gold gloves, all the Ye family guests breathed out.


    "I just said that Chen Fan can''t beat Patriarch Ye no matter how perverted it is. It was just Patriarch Ye who didn''t use all his strength before. Now that the black gold glove is out, the winner is divided!"


    "Yes, it''s a small junior. Li has long heard that Patriarch Ye used the sharpness of the black gold gloves to fight against other martial arts peaks, and he won half of the tricks. This treasure is not me. Waiting to be able to predict!"


    "Well, let''s watch this son''s defeat with peace of mind, and come together to congratulate Patriarch Ye and ask for a wedding drink!"


    Everyone''s discussion fell into Ye Huan''s ears, and he saw that his hands had been knotted together, and his knuckles had turned white because of the force.


    If anyone was the most nervous at this time, it was Ye Huan without a doubt.


    If Chen Fan wins this battle, he will be the next Ye Family Patriarch, but if he loses...From the look in Ye Zhanqiu''s eyes just now, Ye Huan already knew that his father had begun to doubt him.


    Just as Ye Huan fell into endless entanglement, Wan Xiong was also discussing with his adjutant.


    "City Lord, do you think Chen Fan can win? His opponent is Ye Zhanqiu, a well-known figure in the veteran martial arts peak!"


    Wanxiong did not look at his adjutant, his eyes were already firmly attracted by the mid-air battle.


    After a long time, I just listened to him quietly saying: "This battle is going to be won. I am afraid it will be very difficult. If Chen Fan has any accidents, the old man will definitely help him. We must not let him die here, Daxuan¡¯s future. Still pin it on him!"


    "Boyan, if the old man dies in battle, the future of Qingxuancheng will count on you!"


    The adjutant named Boyan immediately wanted to dissuade him, but Wanxiong didn''t give him this opportunity, and said to himself: "Don''t say any more, now Chen Fan is the future of Daxuan, he can have this qualification. , It¡¯s already extraordinary, as long as you give him time, I will be able to recover all the humiliation I suffered!"


    "So today, he absolutely can''t die here, even if he is filled with life, the old man must protect him!"


    Wanxiong''s words are loud and loud. Although this person is a bit utilitarian in normal days, he can see more clearly than anyone else in front of the big things.


    In this way, on the periphery of the battlefield, as everyone gathered together to discuss, the battle between Chen Fan and Ye Zhanqiu in midair also entered a white-hot stage.


    Ye Zhanqiu, wearing a black gold glove, is really sharp, opening and closing in the attack, extremely fierce, extremely powerful


    The advantage that Chen Fan had gained by relying on the single sword of Du Gu was immediately offset, and was suppressed to death, and there was no room for turning over.


    Chen Fan knew that he absolutely couldn''t continue like this, otherwise he was afraid that Ye Zhanqiu would be consumed here alive.


    Although he still has a hole card, since it is a hole card, he naturally has to use it at the last moment. Chen Fan is more likely to take this opportunity to hone his fighting skills and abilities.


    After all, fighting like a crushing can''t temper yourself!


    "boom!"


    With his fists connected, Chen Fan had already broken his fists everywhere, but even so, it still did not affect Ye Zhanqiu at all. On the contrary, Chen Fan''s arm bones made a creak, and the bones were cracked.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s strength to fly backwards, he might have broken one arm.


    "What''s wrong, baby, the battle is not over yet, why did you retreat?"


    "The old man has just warmed up and didn''t cramp you. Today is not over!"


    With a cold voice blooming, Ye Zhanqiu pursued the victory with victory, but Chen Fan had already fallen into a disadvantage and could only passively avoid the edge.

 Chapter 707： The trial is over (on)

    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan now has lost any hope of winning, even facing Ye Zhanqiu''s attack, he was reluctant to save his life.


    It was completely one-sided and chased.


    The guests of the Ye family ridiculed Chen Fan frantically, they did not know what they could do, they were a car with a man''s arm, and they were bound to die.


    Ye Huan''s whole body was already shaky, only to feel that there was a cloud of stagnant qi in his chest, like a knuckle in his throat.


    In the face of Chen Fan who was about to lose, his throat was sweet and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    I saw a look of despair in his eyes and almost fell to the ground, because Ye Huan knew that if Chen Fan was defeated, he would be over.


    "Thousands should not be for nothing, how could I have listened to your bewitched, now even I will be dragged into the water by you!"


    Ye Huan kept roaring in his heart.


    On the other side, Wan Xiong was also very nervous, and had to stop him several times, but every time Chen Fan''s sharp eyes followed him.


    The meaning of those eyes is obvious.


    "You are not allowed to shoot!"


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, how can you be so unwise, now is not the time to desperately, even if you are highly talented, now you are only the sixth heaven of martial arts, facing the nine heavens Ye Zhanqiu, what can you win?"


    At this moment, Wanxiong really regretted it. He had known so long ago, and he said nothing would allow Chen Fan to attack Ye Zhanqiu.


    But now, everything is too late.


    Ye Zhanqiu in mid-air with a grinning smile at the corner of his mouth, just so quietly suspended, looking at Chen Fan, who was very embarrassed with blood at the corner of his mouth, said: "How is it, how can you understand the old man''s methods?"


    He tilted his head and spit out blood foam. Even at this moment, Chen Fan still smiled: "I thought that the peak of Martial Spirit was so strong, but it turned out to be just such a little ability. You are over a hundred years old. If you can''t win the fight for so long, you are not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Chen Fan''s words completely aroused Ye Zhanqiu''s anger, only to see that the smirk in his expression disappeared, replaced by unparalleled anger.


    "Since you want to die with all your heart, the old man will fulfill you. When you arrive at the Yin Cao Netherworld, remember, I am Ye Zhanqiu who killed you!"


    "Crack!"


    The words fell, and the thunder in the dry sky suddenly dropped, piercing the eyes of the entire sky.


    At the same time, the originally cloudless sky disappeared, and there were dark clouds suddenly appearing.


    Accompanied by the howling wind raging, whimpering.


    It is Ye family''s unique knowledge, Feng Lei Jin!


    Now that Feng Lei Jin is in the hands of Ye Zhanqiu, it is much stronger than the original Ye Sheng Ye Nantian. Although it is not as good as the tribulation that Chen Fan experienced at the beginning, there are at least some similarities!


    Faced with this situation, everyone understands one thing.


    This time Chen Fan is bound to die, I am afraid that no one can stop it.


    Wanxiong finally couldn''t help it, and flew high into the sky with his toes, trying to block this type of wind and thunder with his body.


    But why would Ye Zhanqiu give him this opportunity? The shot is extremely fast!


    I saw that black gold glove flashed with a gleam of light, a huge fist phantom with a diameter of more than ten meters, wrapped in endless wind and thunder, and flew towards Chen Fan in a flash!


    Although Wan Xiong had already increased his speed to the extreme, he was still a little slower, and Chen Fan was shrouded in the shadow of that fist!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Everyone felt that the earth seemed to shake a little bit, and Chen Fan was directly knocked to the ground by Feng Lei Jin.


    Smashed into a big hole tens of meters wide and seven or eight meters deep, and smoke billowed!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this situation, Wan Xiong was completely desperate. He never believed that Chen Fan could possibly survive this attack!


    "My Great Profound Kingdom... is over!"

 Chapter 708： The trial is over (below)

    While everyone was shocked by the strength of Feng Lei Jin, they couldn''t help but be shocked by the power of Wu Ling''s peak.


    A person can have such a powerful force, I am afraid that moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is not an exaggeration!


    It really deserves to be the Nine Heavens of Martial Spirit standing at the top, with every move, there is no way to fight.


    "Oh, I should have complied with the old saying, the peak of martial arts is invincible, even if it is a young Tianjiao, how can it be so even if the combat power is amazing? The gap in cultivation level will always be an insurmountable gap!"


    Along with these and other discussions, Wan Xiong almost fell to the ground with a gray face and a look of grief and indignation. If it hadn''t been for Beyonder''s support, he would have been unable to stand intact.


    "My Daxuan is dead, and Daxuan is dead!"


    Wanxiong kept screaming, tears in his eyes, his faith completely collapsed, and there was no hope anymore.


    On the other side, Ye Huan did the same. Looking at his father who stood proudly in the air, he felt that he had also come to an end.


    He understood Ye Zhanqiu''s character, and knew that if the things agreed with Chen Fan were revealed, he would definitely die.


    Thinking of this, Ye Huan had fallen into a state of panic.


    On the contrary, it was the Ye family''s guests. They were all from a large family and were considered to be the vested interests of Qingxuan City. Now a small Chen Fan came to provoke him. After being killed by Ye Zhanqiu, he can naturally make Everyone rejoiced.


    Therefore, everyone has already started to smile and congratulate Ye Zhanqiu.


    "Patriarch Ye is sure that the sword is not old, and it takes no effort to smash a stab!"


    "Brother Liu, this is not right. Patriarch Ye is now in the prime of life, and the description of Baodao is not old is not suitable for him!"


    In the face of the flattery that everyone spared no effort, Ye Zhanqiu had a reserved smile on his face. He just wanted to be humble, but heard a near sound from below.


    "Have you heard, there seems to be movement in the big pit!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that it attracted the attention of the audience, and only Chen Fan was enveloped in the pit that Feng Lei Jin bombed. Now that there is movement inside, is it possible that Chen Fan has come back to life?


    "Look at it, everyone, this group of suffering has begun to daydream, and Patriarch Ye made an all-out effort. If that Zhuzi can live, I''m afraid the ghost will not believe it!"


    "Yeah, look at them one by one, vying for one another. If you can find Chen Fan in the big hole, Wu will take it as a suicide!"


    The voice of the person who claimed to be Wu just fell, and the dense crowd dispersed before the big pit.


    In the center, Chen Fan''s figure appeared again!


    He is not dead!


    Wu stopped speaking, his shoulders shrank, and his eyes looked away, for fear that someone would hold onto his previous promise.


    But now, who is still in the mood to pay attention to him, all staring at Chen Fan, his heart is full of endless shock.


    Facing the Feng Lei Jin that Wu Ling Pinnacle exerted all his strength, how could this Chen Fan still be alive?


    Even though the black suit had become torn like a pleated shirt, there were obvious blood stains on the corners of his mouth and body.


    But that was all, there was no fatal injury!


    This discovery is unintentionally unacceptable. It seems that Chen Fan is a tortoise and he can''t kill him.


    Wanxiong was also very excited and hurried towards Chen Fan with the help of Beyondsoft, but before he could get close, he was stopped by Chen Fan.


    "After I take Ye Zhanqiu''s life, you and I will talk in detail!"


    After all, Chen Fan took a step forward, the sword of life and death pulled a sword flower, and the sword pointed at Ye Zhanqiu in the air, and his domineering voice resounded through the audience!


    "The trial is over, Ye Zhanqiu, you can go to death!"

 Chapter 709： Who is overwhelming

    After the previous battle, Chen Fan had a clear understanding of his own combat power and limits. Although he had paid a certain price, he had reached his expectations after all.


    So at this moment, he is no longer ready to hide at all, it''s time to untie his shackles and start a battle freely!


    Everyone saw that as soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he began to untie the blue-black weight-bearing wristband on his left arm.


    Many people who were present had used this kind of thing when they were young, but it was just a superficial use of external pressure to exercise.


    If it is useful, it may only have some effect before the realm of warrior and warrior.


    In the realm of martial arts, because of the skyrocketing strength of oneself, even if it is a weight-bearing bracer, what use can it do?


    "Everyone, I say that Chen Fan is crazy. Luckily, he didn''t leave, so he was able to solve some load-bearing bracers here. Is it possible that he could turn the sky upside down?"


    "Who said no, this is not wise, he is still holding on here if he has a chance to escape, even if he is not killed by Patriarch Ye today, he will not escape death if he encounters other ruthless people!"


    The Ye family guests once again ridiculed Chen Fan. It was obvious that Ye Zhanqiu''s expression was wrong and he was helping out.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s first weight-bearing wristband was unlocked.


    I saw him gently holding his wristband, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and throwing it aside at random.


    In an instant, a huge roar resounded through the audience!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound exploded, and I felt the vibration from the ground under my feet, and even made my ankles numb.


    "My God, what is this!"


    "Have there been an earthquake, why did the mountain shake in an instant!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and stared at everything in front of them. In the end, their eyes fell on the blue-black weight-bearing wristbands that smashed the ground into a big hole.


    Ye Zhanqiu''s pupils contracted and his face was amazed.


    Wanxiong was unbelievable, mixed with expectations.


    In Ye Huan''s original desperate expression, there was a glimmer of hope.


    There are not many people present today who are the general generation. After feeling the vibration caused by the weight-bearing wristband, they can calculate their weight with a little estimation.


    One hundred thousand catties!


    A weight-bearing bracer, with a weight of 100,000 catties, is simply unheard of!


    Although it is said that after the cultivation base exceeds the realm of the warrior, the weight-bearing practice is no longer meaningful, but that is not the case. If the warrior can get more than one hundred thousand catties, it can still achieve very big results.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult. After all, who can bear such a heavy weight on his body all the time?


    More importantly, now everyone recalls that in the previous battles, Chen Fan had always wore a weighted bracer. What does this show?


    Chen Fan, with a load of at least one hundred thousand catties on his body, fought against Ye Zhanqiu in his heyday. He only fell into a disadvantage. After a long struggle, he finally lost!


    But now Chen Fan has lifted his load?


    Will the result be different?


    The people who watched the battle didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because in their hearts, there was a bold guess that faintly appeared, and this guess was terrifying!


    But what everyone doesn''t know now is that more frightening things are still to come.


    I saw Chen Fan, and continued to unlock the second weight-bearing wristband!


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise bloomed, the same trembling ankles were numb, and it was also a 100,000 catty load!


    The guests of the Ye Family stopped talking, recalling the words that mocked Chen Fan''s overpowering ability, and suddenly felt that they were all slaps in the face.


    In today''s situation, who is overwhelming?

 Chapter 710： Unlock the power of the seal

    After releasing the two layers, Chen Fan felt that his spiritual power was more abundant, and the surging power filled his body, almost bursting out!


    Facing Chen Fan like this, even Ye Zhanqiu''s eyes showed a solemn expression.


    From time to time, he looked at the two weight-bearing wristbands fixed on Chen Fan''s legs.


    If the wrist brace on the hand is one hundred thousand catties heavy, what about the one on the leg?


    Ye Zhanqiu didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He knew exactly what the 400,000 jin of huge force represented. Such pressure had already surpassed his realm of leading Chen Fan!


    Imagine that in the previous battle between the two sides, Chen Fan has been carrying a weight of 400,000 jin. Thinking about it, it feels terrifying!


    At this moment, Ye Zhanqiu had only one thought in his mind, and he must not let Chen Fan take off all the weights, otherwise... the outcome of this battle, I am afraid it is unpredictable.


    With such thoughts, Ye Zhanqiu immediately launched an attack, without any hesitation, once again using the wind and thunder power of the victory period!


    In an instant, dark clouds were covered, thunders landed on dry days, endless gusts roared, and fist phantoms as large as more than ten meters bombarded Chen Fan again.


    This situation is similar to the previous battle, but now everyone thinks differently.


    It turned out that they thought Chen Fan was bound to die, but now, not necessarily!


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t avoid it, just standing so upright on the spot, with the sword of life and death blocked by his side, bowing and sinking, he was going to confront him!


    "boom!!"


    Feng Leijin hit Chen Fan again, but this time, no crater with a diameter of several tens of meters appeared. Everyone only heard a harsh sound of metal and iron rubbing. Chen Fan''s feet went deep into the ground and stepped back ten meters in place.


    The feet rubbed two deep gullies on the ground, which relieved the power of wind and thunder!


    But this is enough to shock everyone!


    Recalling everything that happened before, Chen Fan originally didn''t have any ability to resist Feng Lei Jin, but now he lifted the two layers of restraints, he had only stepped back more than ten meters.


    What about another layer of restraint?


    Untie them all?


    Will there be different results in this battle?


    For thousands of years, no one has defeated the myth of the pinnacle of martial arts. Will it be broken by a teenager who is less than twenty years old?


    Endless questions flooded everyone''s minds, facing the questions, Chen Fan released the third layer of shackles.


    "Boom!"


    Another hundred thousand catties!


    Now, the 400,000 catties **** has gone to the third, the last bondage, Chen Fan is not ready to untie it, because he already has the strength to defeat Ye Zhanqiu!


    "Ye Zhanqiu, are these all your methods? At the peak of Wuling, it doesn''t seem to be that strong!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan suddenly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, it just disappears!


    Even the afterimage did not remain, as if the world had evaporated, out of the perception of the eyes.


    At this moment, only Ye Zhanqiu could barely perceive Chen Fan''s position with his own cultivation level in the scene, but he still couldn''t see the figure, just such things as extremely vague traces of lines.


    That is the effect that appears after the speed has reached its limit, which indicates that... even the afterimage can no longer catch up with Chen Fan''s footsteps!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly bloomed in their ears. Although everyone could not see Chen Fan, they could see Ye Zhanqiu.


    At this moment, he saw his whole person flying backwards, without any room for reaction.


    Even so, no one can see how Chen Fan attacked. The speed has exceeded the human limit!


    How can Ye Zhanqiu resist with such a terrifying Chen Fan?

 Chapter 711： Take advantage

    The battle has developed in an unpredictable direction.


    Chen Fan, who had untied the three layers of fetters, turned his whole body into a humanoid ancient beast, without any fancy means, and without earth-shaking martial arts, and some were just simple fists.


    But the effects of these fists and kicks have exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "boom!"


    The wall of Ye''s one hundred meters high was knocked down by Ye Zhanqiu, followed by two mighty stone lions, dozens of meters high, who were also crushed by Ye Zhanqiu.


    Everything is the result of Chen Fan''s attacks. More importantly, Chen Fan''s figure did not show a single trace of this series of attacks!


    Ye Zhanqiu, who was still flaunting his power before, seemed to have turned into a tattered ball, let Chen Fan chase him, there was no room to fight back!


    The guests of the Ye family stopped talking, and looked embarrassed, afraid to watch the killing in mid-air.


    As for Ye Huan''s expression, it was somewhat intriguing.


    Worries about his father accounted for 30%, and being excited about his future accounted for 70%. This is what Ye Huan thinks now.


    There are not only the thoughts that one should have as a son of man, but also the almost obsessive desire for power.


    Sometimes, being born in a big family is a kind of sadness, because in the eyes of ordinary people, they can''t feel the affection of family members. To the children of a big family, relatives... are also enemies!


    "boom!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan smashed Ye Zhanqiu into the ground with a punch, and then the whole person grabbed Ye Zhanqiu by the hair and lifted him up.


    "Isn''t it cool to play before, why don''t you talk now?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s fierce questioning, Ye Zhanqiu made a whimper with a blue nose and a swollen face. His teeth had been shattered, and now he couldn''t speak at all because of air leakage.


    The two broken arms were empty, as if to beg Chen Fan for mercy.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan had a sneer on his expression and said without concealing the killing intent in his words: "Today you will undoubtedly die. Remember, when you arrive at the Yin Cao Netherworld, the name of the person who killed you is Chen Fan!"


    Returning what Ye Zhanqiu had said to him before intact, Chen Fan had already locked the opponent''s Dantian with his other hand. If this palm were to be printed, it would definitely be an explosion.


    At this moment, Ye Huan on the side knew that it was time to make a move by himself.


    He only listened to his urgent opening, and hurriedly said: "Wait, Chen...Senior Chen, wait a minute!"


    It was said that Ye Huan was over sixty years old, but facing Chen Fan today, he didn''t dare to have the slightest support, and directly called it his predecessor.


    Hurrying to Chen Fan, Ye Huan immediately pretended to say: "Please let my father go, senior, he is old after all."


    This scene has been rehearsed in Ye Huan''s heart countless times, after all, he and Chen Fan had already agreed that they would not take Ye Zhanqiu''s life.


    To be honest, for such an existence that can be killed at will, Chen Fan doesn''t care about killing or not. But now, he doesn''t want to just let it go, how can he make a profit, or he won''t make a move for nothing?


    With such thoughts, Chen Fan said unceremoniously: "What are you, how dare you point me in front of me, I want to kill Ye Zhanqiu today, who can stop this world!"


    As soon as this remark came out, others didn''t think there was any problem, but Ye Huan''s face showed a hint of doubt.


    This is different from the agreement a year ago. What went wrong?


    Thinking of this, I just listened to Chen Fan''s face and continued to say: "If you don''t pay a price, it''s absolutely impossible for Chen to stop here!"

 Chapter 712： Three birds with one stone

    Chen Fan''s words are very straightforward. If you want your father''s life, you can redeem the spirit stone...


    I have to say that even though he has undergone earth-shaking changes in his combat power, Chen Fan''s character has not changed at all. He is still so... black belly!


    And to take advantage in front of everyone, there is no shame, it is just like a bandit.


    Actually Chen Fan didn''t want it either, but after all he needed spiritual stones for his cultivation, and now the storage bag is cleaner than his face, and the big stomach king is still waiting to be fed.


    Although Chen Fan could go to the gambling shifang to do a lot of search, but now there is no time, so he has to embarrass Ye Huan.


    In fact, this also indirectly helped the other party a favor, allowing him to set up a model of filial piety in front of the entire Qingxuan City, and also allowed him to take over the position of the Patriarch of the Ye Family.


    Take a look, Chen Fan is still a good person in his bones!


    Faced with such straightforward words, Ye Huan naturally understood Chen Fan¡¯s intentions. He gritted his teeth and thought that he would save money and avoid disasters. He immediately took out a storage bag and said, ¡°The Ye family has no long objects. You should buy some wine for Senior Chen to drink. I promise you that the Ye family will never provoke you in the future!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw that Ye Huan made 50,000 lower-grade spirit stones. It was equivalent to 5 million inferior-grade spirit stones. The wealth that ordinary monks could not see for a lifetime, now it was given away for nothing. ?


    More shocking things are yet to come.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t even look at the storage bag. He stood there and said nothing.


    Obviously... he doesn''t think too much.


    At this moment, the onlookers suddenly had the urge to step forward and choke Chen Fan to death. It was a 50,000 low-grade spirit stone, which was too small, and it was a bit too open.


    Ye Huan also had this idea, but now the handle is in the hands of others and can only cooperate.


    "Senior Chen, one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, don''t you know if you can buy wine and drink?"


    Ye Huan felt that his heart was dripping blood, and one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, even if it was a golden jelly brew, would be enough to take a bath for a hundred years.


    But Chen Fan was still unmoved!


    "Three hundred thousand lower-grade spirit stones, one less son, today I will kill!"


    With his head held high, Chen Fan Zhengyi said Ling Ran. As soon as he said this, even Wan Xiong took a few steps back, pretending that he did not know Chen Fan.


    How can such a lion open his mouth? You think that 300,000 lower-grade spirit stones are ordinary stones, and you can take them out?


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan at this time was in sharp contrast with the ancient beast-like person before.


    What''s more, he began to doubt whether Chen Fan came to trouble the Ye Family because of Lingshi''s intention.


    Ye Huan had such thoughts, but he dared not say so, he could only bargain in desperation.


    In the end, a turmoil involving the peak level of Wuling came to an end like bargaining in a vegetable market.


    Ye Huan gritted his teeth and paid 200,000 lower-grade spirit stones to buy Ye Zhanqiu''s life...


    Of course, since Ye Huan cooperated so well, Chen Fan couldn''t help fulfilling his promise. He put a ray of dark energy into Ye Zhanqiu''s Dantian. Within a month, the other party would definitely lose his cultivation and become a useless person.


    It can be regarded as a small gift for the two hundred thousand lower-grade spirit stones.


    In short, Chen Fan was very happy during his trip. Not only did he avenge the Ye Family''s revenge, he also learned about his limits of combat power. He defeated the peak of Martial Spirit for the first time and obtained 200,000 low-grade spirit stones by the way.


    This is a good thing with three birds with one stone. Chen Fan even thought that in the future, he might not need to bet on rocks, and he would go to the door and grab it...

 Chapter 713： go away

    Ye Huanshun fulfilled his long-cherished wish logically and succeeded Ye Zhanqiu as the head of the Ye family.


    It''s just that as the only Martial Spirit pinnacle was abolished, it was unclear whether the future Ye Family could still maintain its former glory.


    This is not within Chen Fan''s consideration.


    He is now saying goodbye to Wanxiong.


    "Qingxuancheng has happened, and I am going to return to Xuanjing. Recently, I still have to do the concealment work that should be done. Don''t leak my affairs!"


    Before leaving, Chen Fan didn''t forget to live in Wanxiong. Now that the matter has come, he doesn''t want to make mistakes in these details. After all, no matter how fast he is, he cannot be as fast as the teleportation array.


    The entire Teleportation Array of the Great Profound Kingdom is controlled by Xuan Jing Jing Zhao Yin, which is an iron member of the civil official group. Once Chen Fan starts teleportation, Xuan Jing may know about it the first time.


    But the journey back was so long that Chen Fan was afraid that Wen Tianming would jump over the wall if they knew that they were still alive.


    Wanxiong naturally considered this and immediately issued a military order to ensure that no accidents would happen.


    After receiving the reply from the other party, Chen Fan nodded, took a deep look at him and said with a deep sigh, "I believe that City Lord Wan has been in Qingxuan City so far, and he has done a very good job of balancing the various forces and the relationship with the Ye family. , You have such abilities, why are you being sent here, away from Xuanjing Center?"


    Hearing this, Wan Xiong sighed in silence.


    "Twenty years ago, I offended Wen Tianming, and he was forced to send him here."


    "At that time, Qingxuan City was dominated by the Ye family. Several of my predecessors couldn''t stand the repression of the Ye family and chose to resign. Ordinary people envied the position of the city lord, and this place became a hot potato!"


    "If it weren''t for me struggling to support and survive in the cracks, I''m afraid I would have gone home to grow sweet potatoes!"


    Mentioning the past, Wan Xiong was a little bit sighed, and at the same time he was very unwilling to his own situation, and itchy roots of Wen Tianming''s teeth.


    Chen Fan patted Wan Xiong''s shoulder to show his comfort, and then said: "Everything will pass. I think soon, you will receive Xuan Jing''s order. Lord Wan, I also want to congratulate you on your promotion in advance! "


    When the voice fell, Wan Xiong was moved, and even a layer of mist appeared in his eyes.


    He was originally a member of Xuanjing, and now he has not set foot on his homeland again for 20 years. Others only know that he is a great official in the frontiers, one person is more than ten thousand people, but who knows that he has a lot of water in his hometown. How long do you yearn for the cuisine in your hometown?


    Today Chen Fan¡¯s words seem to be just a small chat among friends, but Wan Xiong knows that Chen Fan will not lie to himself.


    Now that this sentence is said, it will definitely be done.


    Just because he is Chen Fan, just because he is the hope of the entire Daxuan!


    He straightened his clothes incomparably solemnly, and Wan Xiong bowed his body, his words were already choked!


    "This life is fortunate enough to return to their homeland. Ten thousand people have thanked Chen Houye for their kindness!"


    Faced with the excitement of the little old man in front of him, Chen Fan was also very pleased. He hurriedly helped him up and said, "You deserve everything. It is because Daxuan has a good humerus general like you to guard us that we can persist. Such a long time!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t be discouraged, we will soon regain everything that belongs to us, including the Sixteenth City of Youzhou, including all the humiliation that Sun Slave has brought us for decades!"

 Chapter 714： The bead-thief, the country-thief!

    In the East Palace of Prince Xuanjing, Jiang Feng is reviewing the memorial.


    Now he had just calmed down for a moment of incense, and he was attracted by the beautiful palace maid beside him.


    Just when he wanted to make a difference, Chu Mu on the side...No, it was Wen Mu who spoke.


    "His Royal Highness should focus on state affairs. The memorials have been backlogged for a month now. If you don''t review them anymore, the ministers of the Central Government are afraid that they will jump in anger!"


    Jiang Feng glanced at the mountain of memorials piled up behind him, with a hint of impatience in his eyes, and he directly ordered Wen Mu to say: "Let''s ask Brother Mu for help, just like before. When I saw this thing, my head was big!"


    After that, Jiang Feng gave Wen Mu no chance to speak, and hurriedly rushed towards the gorgeous palace lady.


    But he didn''t notice the disdain flashing across Wen Mu''s face.


    Just mentioning the Zhubi, sitting in the top position that should have belonged to the emperor, Wen Mu began to review the memorials. As for Jiang Feng, he has long been reluctant to think about it. How can I estimate the others?


    For more than a year, Wen Mu had already become the most powerful person in the world. He was not only the leader of Yulinwei, but also succeeded Li Chengfeng, who was killed violently, as the servant of the household department, second only to his father Wen Tianming.


    The father and son became Jiang Feng''s right-hand man!


    Under the control of this father and son, the entire court dared not speak, because a little carelessness would bring disaster to the door.


    Several generals who had fought in the foreign war did not accept discipline when they returned, and they have left a **** lesson for future generations.


    Even the military power is partly controlled by the Wen family and the other part is in the hands of Emperor Xuan.


    However, the Wen family father and son were not in a hurry. After the incident that forced the palace back then, the Emperor Xuandi couldn''t afford to be seriously ill. Now he has been lingering in bed for a year and may die at any time.


    This saves a lot of trouble for Wen Tianming and his son. If the emperor has an accident, it is a matter of course for the prince to supervise the country. Even if someone has a lot of criticism, he can directly suppress the matter.


    After Emperor Xuan''s complete death, Jiang Feng can also succeed as a prince, and his military power outside will naturally be completely recovered.


    In the same way, the military power is in Jiang Feng''s hands, isn''t it the same as the Wen family father and son here?


    The two held the emperor in order to make the princes, and when the time was right, they forced Jiang Feng to abdicate and give way to Wen Mu. Wen Tianming became the emperor with peace of mind.


    It can''t be said that this matter can still be given an eternal reputation in the pen of later historians.


    Thinking of this, Wen Mu couldn''t help but smile, looking at Jiang Feng who was playing, his expression became more and more disdainful.


    But soon, the expression of disdain disappeared, because Wen Mu heard footsteps coming from outside the hall.


    "Squeak..."


    No one passed it through, the door of the hall was directly pushed open, and Wen Tianming''s figure appeared against the sun.


    "See Father!"


    Wen Mu hurriedly got up and saluted Wen Tianming.


    Even Jiang Feng was stunned for a moment, and bowed to Wen Tianming with a fist, not knowing if it was voluntary.


    Wen Tianming first accepted Jiang Feng''s bow, and then hurriedly showed a sincere expression of fear and fear, and he also showed that he had brought great news.


    "Oh?" Jiang Feng had doubts in his eyes: "I wonder what good news the prime minister has brought?"


    Today, he still holds the court lady in his arms, and he doesn''t seem to care about being ignorant in front of the minister.


    Wen Tianming didn''t care about this either, and directly took out a square seal from the storage bag.


    I saw that privacy was cyan, with nine fierce five-clawed golden dragons engraved on it, competing for a red orb.


    "This is Chuanguo Yuxi!"


    Jiang Feng''s uncontrollable surprise voice came from the hall.

 Chapter 715： Ascend the throne today

    "You all go down!"


    Wen Tianming did not answer Jiang Feng''s words for the time being, and waved away the several maids in the hall.


    But just after they left the house, the guards outside the hall received instructions from Wen Tianming.


    "Stop it!"


    Wen Tianming didn¡¯t care about the lives of a few palace ladies at all. As soon as he turned his head, he said to Jiang Feng excitedly: ¡°To be precise, this is not the real jade seal of the country, but it is an imitation made by me who gathered skilled craftsmen from all over the world. ."


    "However, your Highness can rest assured that all the artisans and their families who participated in this matter have now been silenced by me, and no outsider will know about this matter!"


    "Moreover, unless the emperor, it is impossible to treasure the Jade Seal of the Chuanguo. I also followed the Emperor Xuan that year to understand the jade seal of the Chuanguo. Taking this thing out will be enough to fool you and help your Highness succeed. !"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Feng''s breathing suddenly became hurried, looking at the fake Chuanguo Yuxi, he felt the world beckoning to him.


    "So I don''t have to wait for the old guy to return to heaven, I can succeed right away?"


    There was a tremor in Jiang Feng''s voice that could not be concealed.


    "Theoretically speaking, this is the case!" Wen Tianming nodded, took a deep glance at his son Wen Mu, and said again: "However, the matter of succession to the throne is a matter of the country. Comforting the people, so we need to grow up..."


    "Never!" Before Wen Tianming finished speaking, Jiang Feng interrupted: "I have been waiting for this day for too long. I must succeed as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    Feeling Jiang Feng''s stubbornness, Wen Mu slowly shook his head behind him, and the disdain on his face resurfaced.


    At this time, Jiang Feng, as a usurper, had not yet understood the principle of building walls, accumulating grain, and proclaiming the king slowly. It was really useless, and he deserved to be emptied and used as a puppet.


    But this is a good thing for the Wen family and his son, because they all know that a Jiang Feng can no longer stop the ambitions of the two!


    "Since His Royal Highness is eager, we will keep everything simple and try our best to succeed you as quickly as possible. Within half a month, you must be the next emperor of Daxuan!"


    After Wen Tianming said, he immediately ordered Wen Mu to draw up an edict to inform the world that Jiang Feng would succeed to the throne.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng thought of the two brothers and sisters, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi. He remembered that even though Chen Fan had been dead for more than a year, these two brothers and sisters were still their enemies on the road.


    At this moment, Xiaoliu Jiang Ran has been locked in his house, and there has been no news for a long time. As for Xiaoqi Jiang Zhixi, although he has not been restrained, he still stays in his bedroom every day and has never contacted the outside world.


    Obviously both of them are very clear that in this sensitive period, once they come into contact with the outside world, they are likely to be charged with decapitation.


    Wen Tianming naturally knew Jiang Feng¡¯s concern, waved his hand and said: "His Royal Highness does not care, I have arranged everything. After you take the throne, Jiang Ran will be sent to Lingzhou, in the smoky barbarian land. It won¡¯t take long to think about it, this tuberculosis ghost will be a visitor to death!"


    "And Jiang Zhixi, I have made an agreement with Da Shanyu. On the day you succeed to the throne, the slave will pick him up and become Da Shanyu''s concubine!"


    "I want to have many confrontations with Chen Fan in the past, but now he marries Chen Fan''s woman. This is really a great happy event. It''s a vain thing!"


    Speaking of Chen Fan, Wen Tianming had an irrepressible mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why don''t you be astonished and beautiful? Under my Wen Tianming''s strategy, the difference is turned into bones, and you can''t even take care of your own woman after death?"

 Chapter 716： Enthronement ceremony held!

    At this time, Chen Fan had changed his original appearance, and finally set foot on a majestic city like Xuanjing again. The place seemed much deserted than before, and there were few pedestrians on the streets.


    It stands to reason that Chen Fan entered the city from the West Gate. This should be the most lively place in Xuanjing.


    But now, the doors and windows of every house are closed, and the atmosphere of death is permeated everywhere.


    After searching for a long time, Chen Fan finally met a pedestrian, who was an old man in his seventies, trembled as he walked, with gray hair and a rickety body.


    "Old man, what happened to Xuan Jing recently? Why is it so deserted?"


    When the old man listened to Chen Fan''s question, he looked back, and for a moment, his eyes showed unbelievable meaning.


    "Chen Houye, are you the one who came back? Sure enough, you can''t tolerate the rebellion of the rebels and thieves if you know it!"


    Chen Fan was not surprised that the old man knew himself. He was a man in Xuanjing back then, and no one in the city didn''t know it.


    After explaining a little bit that he did not die, it was just that after practicing outside, Chen Fan asked about the topic that he cared most.


    "Does the elderly know how the court is going now, and the Xuanjing situation, does it have something to do with Jiang Feng?"


    When the voice fell, the old man''s eyes showed a sense of regret, and his eyes were a little moist.


    "Now that Emperor Xuan is still there, Jiang Feng''s rebellious official is going to succeed. It is really unfilial. Chen Houye, today is the ceremony of the enthronement of the thieves. Hidden at home to worship the first emperors!"


    Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t expect that in just one year, Jiang Feng''s ambition would expand to this point, and he wanted to succeed.


    However, he had clearly reminded Emperor Xuan that he would hide the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom, and I was afraid that some accidents occurred.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could no longer tolerate so much consideration, and he immediately supported the old man''s arm and continued: "The old man, do you have news about the sixth prince Jiang Ran and the seventh princess Jiang Zhixi?"


    When mentioning Xiao Qi together, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed an eagerness, and his backhand clung to Chen Fan¡¯s palm and said: "Quick! Chen Houye, hurry up and save Princess Qi. She is about to be married to a slave by Jiang Feng¡¯s traitor. Shan Yu''s concubine room!"


    "It seems that the welcoming team has just left the city, and it is too late to go!"


    The old man''s words made Chen Fan''s eyes crack, his whole body was surging, his eyes suddenly turned red, and the clouds in the sky actually condensed into blood clouds.


    "Good you Jiang Feng, good you Wen Tianming, you are so despicable and shameless, if Chen Fan doesn''t kill you today, he will not be a man!!"


    After gritting his teeth, Chen Fan quickly clasped his fists and bowed at the old man. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared in place.


    The old man couldn''t see Chen Fan''s back, but he could feel the firmness and indignation, and couldn''t help clenching his fists!


    "Be sure to notify others as soon as possible. Master Chen Houye is back. I am saved by Daxuan. Today, I will kill the courtiers and criminals. My people in Xuanjing are the backing of Master Chen!"


    At the end of the motto, the old man staggered, knocking from house to house, and then told all the news of Chen Fan''s return.


    In an instant, the news spread tens of thousands of times. In a short moment, almost the entire Xuanjing people knew the news of Chen Fan''s return. No one was led or organized, and everyone spontaneously went to the palace.


    Spontaneously became the backing of Chen Fanzhu''s slaying of rebels!

 Chapter 717： Chen Jiajun

    On the official road outside the East City Gate, tens of thousands of cavalry stood proudly on their horses. All of them had pitch-black spears and sharp swords across their waists. The same pitch-black armor was armed to their teeth. If there were any discerning people present. It must be seen that these cavalry equipment is expensive, even more expensive than military standard equipment!


    At the forefront of the cavalry, the two commanders¡¯ armor lines were slightly softer, and they turned out to be women. At this moment, the two female commanders had hidden their perfect figures behind the armor. They even wore masks on their faces, showing only a pair of twinkling lights. Eyes!


    They are Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong!


    And this army that looks like a black flame is a private armament created by the second daughter-Chen Jiajun!


    This time Chen Jiajun appeared here for only one purpose, to intercept Princess Fengjia, and must not let Xiao Qi marry to the slave!


    "Sister, will Xiao Qi really appear from the East City Gate in a while? After all, we didn''t get any information!"


    Mu Wanrong''s deep voice sounded, and one year later, her voice was no longer as crisp as it used to be.


    "According to the ancient system, the princess had to walk out of the East City Gate to get married. Jiang Feng had a bad name, but now he dare not ignore the ancient system. The younger sister stays safe, and the wedding party will soon appear!"


    Unlike the change in Mu Wanrong''s voice, Zhugeyun''s voice is still cold.


    After Chen Fan''s death, everything fell on the two women, and now Xiao Qi is about to marry Zhinu far away. Since Chen Fan can''t stop him, let them come!


    Chen Fan said at the time that the women were his women.


    One cannot be less!


    At this moment, whether it is Zhuge Yun or Mu Wanrong, the beautiful face is hidden under the thick armor, but even so, you can feel firmness and perseverance from the revealed eyes!


    Zhugeyun turned his horse''s head, looked at the cavalry team formed by himself, and yelled: "For one year, my Chen Jiajun has been a widow cavalry by the outside world. I ask you today, have you ever complained about me!"


    "Never!!"


    "I''m waiting to fight according to the will of the Chen family. In the past year, there has been no humiliation. We know that we are the teacher of glory. Anyone who wants to trample on the glory of my Chen family must step on our bodies!"


    The voice of the cavalry formation fell, and a scout with a flag behind him finally arrived on a quick horse.


    "The report leader, the welcoming team has left the East City, and it will be here after about a stick of incense!"


    Hearing this statement, Mu Wanrong''s eyes flashed, and she looked at Zhuge Yun a little excited, admiring the other side''s knowledge.


    Zhuge Yun didn''t pay much attention to this. She had always been very confident in her deductions. After giving the scout the order to continue the investigation, Huo Ran turned around and said, "Where is Chen Jiajun?"


    "The end will be!!"


    The high voices of thousands of predators shook the sky, and several birds on the roadside trees were shaken off.


    "Line up to meet the enemy and never retreat!!"


    The order was given, and the Chen Jiajun moved. Within a short time, 10,000 cavalry stood on both sides of the official road.


    At the tip of the knife, Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong are riding on both sides. Although Chen Fan and the second daughter are not married, in the eyes of anyone, the second daughter is Chen Fan¡¯s widow, and today, it is the wife of the Chen family. , Fight to protect the glory of Chen Fan, fight to protect the glory of Chen Jiajun!

 Chapter 718： Goodbye, Chen Fan

    Harvey, Zhinu''s new national teacher, is very excited at this moment.


    Sitting on the tall wolf ride and slowly turning back, a phoenix sedan made of red lacquered wood, fearing the size of a house, was in front of him.


    Harvey knew that the man in Fengjia had been the woman of Chen Fan who had frightened the entire slave.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously moved a smile, Harvey couldn''t help but think in his heart: "Da Shan is infatuated with that Li Yanran, I won''t take a second look at this princess if I think about it, marrying the princess is just to humiliate the dead Chen Fan! "


    "In this way, maybe wait for the princess to be escorted to the royal court, and give us these men and women to enjoy it!"


    Harvey recalled seeing the princess''s face when he was welcoming her before. For a moment, he felt that his whole body was hot and intolerable. If it weren''t for the 10,000 Great Profound Yu Lin Wei behind him, he might have some other thoughts.


    This Wan Yu Lin Wei was specially transferred by Wen Mu, whose purpose was Chen Jiajun!


    Today''s matter, although the main thing is to send Xiaoqi to marry, it has not found an excuse to completely eliminate Zhugeyun and Mu Wanrong''s ideas.


    After all, keeping such a group of private arms around is not a good thing.


    Harvey thought of Wen Mu''s exhortation before leaving, that he must kill Chen Fan''s other two women, and his mind suddenly became alive again.


    "Since the princess can''t move, the other women can''t take care of me, right? My teacher must have a good feeling today, what is the taste of Chen Fan''s woman!"


    Ordering the wolf riders to strengthen their guard, Harvey''s eyes had the meaning of shady bird, and he couldn''t wait.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi in Fengjia didn''t know anything about it.


    I saw Xiaoqi wearing a phoenix crown at the moment, but judging from the exposed collar, the Xi robe was actually lined with a sackcloth.


    Fengjia is extremely spacious, and the small Qiqi doesn''t seem to have any space for a Tieli wooden table.


    If it is the most conspicuous here, it should be the two spiritual stone statues.


    In one of the statues, the sculpture was a smiling girl with a candied haws in her left hand and a marshmallow in her right. Her eyes were narrowed into two crescent moons.


    This is exactly the statue that Chen Fan and Xiao Qi went to gambling on stone back then, using the low-grade spirit stone they won to sculpt Xiao Qi himself.


    Chen Fan might even have forgotten about this incident, but Xiao Qi stayed with him as a treasure, and ordered another statue to be carved.


    That was the scene when Chen Fan smiled and stroked Xiao Qi''s head.


    "Tick!"


    A teardrop fell on the ground, and the water splashed everywhere, as if it could reflect a poignant face.


    Xiao Qi slowly got up, took off the big red wedding robe, and showed the piece of linen clothing.


    Just walked to the front of the two spirit stone statues, Xiao Qi touched Chen Fan''s cheek and opened her mouth and said, "A year has passed, are you okay, do you miss me?"


    While Xiao Qi was talking, tears rolled down, and at the same time she took out a white porcelain bottle from her arms.


    "This year, I was imprisoned in the palace, but I missed you all the time. When I first saw you, you were a stupid boy who just came to Xuanjing, and I was that little beggar. "


    "Chen Fan, it would be great if everything was just as I saw it at first!"


    "There is no country hatred, no power to hold back, you own me, I own you, how good it would be for us to live an ordinary life!"


    Tears kept rolling down, and Xiao Qi''s hands holding the porcelain bottle turned white because of the force.


    She saw her pouring a black pill from the porcelain bottle, pinching it in her hand, and finally glanced at the statue of Chen Fan.


    "In the past, I didn''t believe in the past and present life, but now I am convinced, because I want to meet you again in the next life!"


    "Goodbye Chen Fan, waiting for me... to find you!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Qi swallowed the black pill, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and then the whole person fell backward.


    The breath of life is passing fast.

 Chapter 719： After all! !

    Chen Fan in mid-air has increased his speed to the extreme, and even the four weight-bearing bracers that never leave his body have all been removed.


    You know, when Ye Zhanqiu was killed in the first place, Chen Fan didn''t take off the fourth brace, which was enough to see the anxiety in his heart.


    Chen Fan had a bad premonition in his heart. He faintly felt that if he slowed down, something that could never be undone might happen.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has only one word in his heart!


    fast!


    His speed has surpassed the limit, and from a distance, it seems as if a meteor flashed rapidly in mid-air, with a cyan glow behind him.


    Suddenly, the sound of screaming to kill came into his ears, Chen Fan looked down, and the two groups were fighting together.


    One group of people is Zhinu Langqi and Yulinwei, while the other group, Chen Fan immediately judged from the body shape that it was led by Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong!


    Now the situation is very critical. The Sun-Slave Wolf Cavalry possesses good combat power. Coupled with Yulinwei, the team led by Zhugeyun has fallen into the general, and people continue to die in battle.


    Even the leading slave, the sharp cutlass has locked Mu Wanrong''s neck!


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan increased his speed to the extreme, like a cannonball, falling rapidly from mid-air!


    "Rumble!!!"


    On the ground, a deep pit was suddenly smashed, smoke and dust billowed, and for a moment he couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, a voice that was so cold that there was no trace of emotion, it also exploded from the smoke and dust: "Who dares to move again, kill without mercy!!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong''s eyes immediately showed unbelievable colors, their expressions were confused, but more of them were surprises.


    "Chen Fan?"


    Mu Wanrong was the first to speak, and as a word was uttered, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Chen Fan, dressed in a black costume, appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "What, aren''t you dead? How can you appear!"


    "It''s really Chen Fan, am I dazzled?"


    Countless discussions blew up, and tears burst into the eyes of Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong.


    They will not admit their mistakes, and the person in front of them is Chen Fan, who is the one who is dreaming about him!


    "I''ll talk to you in detail later, I''ll take care of these chores first!"


    After turning around to explain to the two women, Chen Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared. He only heard a terrible scream from his ear, and the slaves and the demon wolves sat down, bursting directly!


    As if it exploded in place, I couldn''t see clearly that Chen Fan used any attack method, only to see the blood raining all over the sky, and the pieces of meat falling down.


    "What kind of power is this, Chen...How strong is Patriarch he?"


    The people of the Chen family can no longer understand the situation in front of them. The Wolf Cavalier and Yu Lin Wei, which they could not defeat desperately, turned out to be like a group of ants in Chen Fan''s hands, directly killing them!


    In just ten breaths of time, more than a thousand lives have been killed in Chen Fan''s hands. With such a terrifying record, even Zhinu has been scared.


    The ferocious demon wolf lay on the ground, clamped its tail, holding its head with two paws.


    Zhi Nu knelt on the ground, not even daring to lift his head.


    There was also the Yulin Guard in white armor. Now that Chen Fan had the slightest thought of confrontation, they all bowed to the ground.


    In this way, Chen Fan used his own power to frighten 20,000 elite cavalrymen within ten breaths of time. No, it should be 30,000!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan went straight towards Fengjia without red face or breath. He knew that the person in it was Xiao Qi!


    At the same time, Zhuge Yun also began to order Chen Jiajun to disarm the slaves and Yu Linwei.

 Chapter 720： So there is really an afterlife

    Opening the curtain of Fengjia, Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting apart!


    Xiao Qi fell to the ground, her eyes closed tightly, blood stained around her mouth, and her sackcloth uniform was very conspicuous.


    The most important thing is, judging from the few black pill breaths scattered on the ground, this is a highly poisonous medicine, see the blood seal the throat!


    "Little Seven!!!"


    An unprecedented exclamation erupted from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he came to Xiao Qi''s side in a flash, holding him in his arms.


    At this time Xiao Qi still had a breath, but when the whole person was in dying, Chen Fan wanted to use his spiritual power to help Xiao Qi heal, but found that it was of no use.


    The poison has penetrated into the bone marrow, the medicine is hard to cure!


    "Why, Xiaoqi, why don''t you wait for me? I was wrong. I should tell you that I was guilty of death. I was wrong!"


    For an instant, Chen Fan was already in tears, hugged Xiao Qi''s body, and couldn''t stop sobbing.


    He saw the two statues in Feng''s house, and all of them came to mind in the past.


    When Xiao Qi met in Xuanjing for the first time, the marriage started with a panic.


    The bits and pieces that the two saw, laughter and tears, Xiao Qi''s sweetness, cuteness, and some savage little emotions were constantly intertwined in Chen Fan''s heart.


    "Please, Xiao Qi, don''t leave me, please!"


    The second woman from the outside world also heard Chen Fan''s exclamation and was also stunned by the scene when she walked into Fengjia.


    They only wanted to come and rescue Xiao Qi, but they had never thought that Xiao Qi was so strong that she would rather commit suicide than defeat Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Zhugeyun should be the most calm among the three. First, he gave Xiao Qi a pulse, and said quickly: "I can put Xiao Qi into suspended animation temporarily, and buy us a month. As long as Find a life-saving treasure this month, Xiao Qi may not be okay!"


    Zhugeyun''s voice fell, but it seemed to suddenly ignite some flames in Chen Fan''s heart. He suddenly turned his head, looked at the other party and asked, "What did you say you were looking for?"


    "Look for a treasure that can save lives..." Zhuge Yun didn''t understand what Chen Fan meant, and repeated the words again.


    But who knows that just now, Chen Fan''s face showed a touch of joy.


    I saw that he took out the white irregular crystal from Ge directly from the storage bag, crushed it, and sent the powder into Xiaoqi''s mouth.


    That is the heart of stone!


    When the Qingxuan City went to the secret realm, Chen Fan influenced A Shi of the Stone Human Race. In order to thank Chen Fan, the other party left behind the heart of the stone that can make life white flesh!


    Before Chen Fan cared, he was confused. Seeing Xiaoqi''s accident, his whole person was in endless panic, and he didn''t even remember that he still had such treasures in his storage bag.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Yun was calm enough to remind Chen Fan, otherwise he would regret it for life today!


    Everyone saw that Xiao Qi''s whole body suddenly appeared milky white light. After a long time, the light rushed into his body again, and Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    The eyes that were as clear as water were opened again, and the first thing that caught Xiao Qi''s eyes was the face of Chen Fan.


    Xiao Qi smiled suddenly, and the smile was so happy and brilliant.


    "It turns out that there is an afterlife. Even in the afterlife, I can meet you!"


    The cold little hand slowly stroked Chen Fan''s cheek, and the corner of the boy''s mouth finally showed a heartfelt smile.


    Chen Fan also grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand, but shook his head and said, "We haven''t finished this life yet. How can I allow you to leave before me?"

 Chapter 721： Go, I will take you to kill!

    Within Princess Feng''s driving, the four cuddling each other, Chen Fan briefly talked about his plan of fraudulent death and what happened in the past year.


    The three women also talked about their own situation.


    After hearing so many things, Chen Fan felt more and more regretful, and promised that he would never take such a risk next time.


    Had it not been for the heart of stone today, Chen Fan would not know what he would become in the future.


    After having said everything, Chen Fan took the three daughters and walked off Fengjia. At this time, Zhinu and Yulinwei were all disarmed, kneeling on the ground one by one, waiting to be sent off.


    Regarding the Chen family''s army, Chen Fan had already stopped Zhuge Yun to talk about it. After seeing the army named after him with satisfaction, Chen Fan immediately issued the first order.


    "People here are waiting, don''t keep one, kill them all!"


    When the words fell, everyone was shocked, even Zhuge Yun frowned, trying to step forward to stop him.


    But it greeted Chen Fan''s expression that couldn''t resist.


    "Because of you, my Xiaoqi almost died. You killed tens of thousands of people. You killed it!"


    Facing Chen Fan''s determination, Zhinu and Yulinwei were all trembling, but only the butcher knife that greeted them was a billowing knife.


    More than 10,000 heads fell to the ground in an instant, and the sprayed blood was about to dye the pipe red and soak into the ground.


    Chen Fan was never a murderer, but today he was really angry. If he hadn''t arrived in time, not only Xiao Qi would die this time, but Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong would not be spared either.


    Ten thousand troops named after themselves are also dying!


    Why is the life of others the life of the people around Chen Fan?


    This is war. There is no right or wrong in war. Someone is stronger and who is stronger!


    The long knife was in the sheath, and the corpses on the ground were already piled up like a mountain. They provoke people that shouldn''t be offended, and naturally they have to bear the unbearable price.


    and!


    This is just the beginning!


    "Yun''er, you and Wanrong will lead people to burn all the corpses. Don''t break out the plague. Then take people home first. After I kill Jiang Feng and Wen Tianming, I will go to you!


    After that, the people of the Chen Jiajun would not be able to come forward. After all, Chen Fan was going to Qingjun''s side. If he brought his team, although the number of people was not large, it would have some bad meaning in it, and I was afraid that it would make future generations associate.


    Today Chen Fan has made up his mind to take advantage of the situation to support Xiaoliu ascending to the throne of God after killing Jiang Feng. Xiaoliu will be the emperor in the future. Chen Fan does not want to summon each other to suspicion. After all, although the two are still friends, the emperor¡¯s thoughts , Definitely different from ordinary people.


    In this way, after dealing with everything at hand, Chen Fan was left with Xiaoqi.


    Now Xiao Qi has recovered a lot, and in the eyes looking at Chen Fan, in addition to the deep love, an expression of relief gradually appeared.


    After all, in Xiaoqi''s heart, as long as Chen Fan returns, everything will be no problem!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, took Xiao Qi Yingying and held his soft waist, Chen Fan looked into Xiao Qi''s eyes and said, "Go, I''ll take you to kill!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan took Xiao Qi into the air like this, feeling the speed of the wind around him, the scene quickly passed, Xiao Qi''s expression already showed a touch of excitement.


    What it means to be able to fly is self-evident, that is something that only Wu Ling can do.


    But now, her Jiang Zhixi''s man, a teenager who is not yet twenty, has reached the state of martial arts, which is absolutely proud.


    "My man is a hero!"


    Looking deeply at Chen Fan''s resolute face, Xiao Qi was already crazy.

 Chapter 722： Liu Nan Liu Bei

    In front of Sima Gate of the imperial palace, hundreds of people have gathered at this moment.


    In front of the people, there is a high platform that has been erected. This is the altar to announce to the world when the new emperor registers.


    Jiang Feng and Wen Tianming and Wenmu were standing in the west of the altar at the moment, and the other princes and ministers were present beside them.


    I saw the expressions of the civil servants excited, as if they were fighting roosters.


    The military commander is like a concubine, dull to the extreme.


    Didn''t they know that Jiang Feng and Wen Tianming were rioters and thieves, and they wanted to kill them quickly.


    But now as long as they are generals in Beijing, their military power has long been deprived. At this moment, the soldiers who have turned into military power are guarding all around, ready to resolve any incoming enemies.


    Among the crowd, Emperor Xuan and Xiao Liu were also present.


    I saw Emperor Xuan reluctantly sitting on a dragon chair with a withered face and gray hair. One year later, he was so old.


    Even those eyes were already muddy, and they were obviously dead soon, and now they only retained a breath.


    In comparison, Xiaoliu Jiang Ran has matured a lot. At this moment, he has been supporting his father, looking at Jiang Feng and others with resentment in his eyes.


    He knew that Jiang Feng summoned him today because he wanted to get angry with himself. Xiao Liu simply sneered at this naive approach.


    Suddenly, I saw an Yulinwei soldier slowly approaching Wen Mu, clasped his fist and bowed: "Qigen Commander, my subordinates have heard some people talking about them... that they met Chen before. That''s it!"


    As soon as Yulinwei''s words fell, the eyes of all the people around looked at this place.


    "Nonsense!" A stern voice erupted from Jiang Feng''s mouth: "It''s just a dead ghost. It''s impossible to be a manifestation today. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will punish you nine races!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Linwei''s figure was shaken and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Jiang Feng felt a lot better now. He couldn''t help but turned his head to look at the densely packed people, his eyes showing a touch of unnoticeable fear.


    "The Prime Minister, what Yu Linwei said just now is not true, then Chen Fan... is it resurrected?"


    Jiang Feng''s words caused Wen Tianming and Wen Mu to sink into thoughts at the same time. In fact, they had received information about Chen Fan''s return as early as before, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    But now that Jiang Feng''s ascension to the throne is imminent, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate any accidents, so Wen Tianming must suppress everything.


    As long as Jiang Feng succeeds to the throne, even if Chen Fan reappears, he will only be a chaotic courtier and lose his righteousness.


    Wen Tianming knows the ordinary people too well. As long as you give a little benefit, they are definitely the most forgetful group of people in the world, and they will soon forget the so-called Chen Fan.


    Thinking of this, Wen Tianming had a little confidence again, and said to Jiang Feng: "His Royal Highness, don¡¯t care. The old man¡¯s house once housed two martial peak diners, and now they are stationed here, whether Chen Fan is really or not. To die, or to resurrect with a corpse, will not disturb today''s affairs!"


    After the words fell, Jiang Feng couldn''t help but looked at the two men with ugly faces with big swords on their backs. One of them was Liu Nan and the other was Liu Bei. They were brothers, both of them at the pinnacle of Wuling.


    This was Wen Tianming''s last pinnacle card, and it was only then that it really came out.


    In fact, all the martial arts peak generations in Xuanjing today have been transferred to the outside world.


    After all, those who belonged to the original Profound Emperor, it was always a curse to stay around.


    In addition, Jiang Lao, Emperor Xuanguo''s emperor, had left because of his longevity, so at this moment, there are probably only two martial arts peaks in the entire Xuanjing.


    Wen Tianming is confident and can cope with all emergencies.


    "Hmph, even if Chen Fan really didn''t die, and he appeared in time today, the old man told you to come back!

 Chapter 723： I object

    "Prime Minister, the auspicious time has come and the enthronement ceremony can be held!"


    An official from the Ministry of Rites came to Wen Tianming and said in a low voice. Hearing this, Jiang Feng immediately showed excitement and his fists clenched unconsciously.


    Today¡¯s Jiang Feng wears a bright yellow dragon robe, on which there are nine golden dragons sewn with gold threads, and a flat crown on his head. The nine-pointed sparseness makes it impossible to see his expression. This is what he wants to wear most in his life. Clothes, because this is the emperor''s mian suit, with supreme prestige!


    "Prime Minister, let''s start!"


    Jiang Feng''s voice was filled with excitement that could not be concealed.


    Wen Tianming groaned and nodded slightly, and glanced at the end of the people with an insignificant look. After not finding anything, he announced loudly: "The auspicious time is here, please the emperor to sacrifice to heaven!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all the Yulin Guards moved, along the Simamen battlefield and the sides, holding soldiers and fighting in battle.


    Even on the ground, there was a long red carpet, and the end pointed directly at the altar of worship.


    "Today, the prince Jiang Fengwenda is noble, and he has the style of the emperor, but he can be the thirty-seven emperor of Daxuan, especially the heaven, and the peace of Li Shu..."


    Wen Tianming held the imperial edict in his hand and read it aloud. Every time he said, Jiang Feng walked a few steps along the high platform, and the sadness on the faces of the generals in the military alliance became even worse.


    Nowadays, the mammoth Da Xuan seems to be controlled by the Wen family. The emperor is not the emperor, and the officials are his officials. If this continues, can the Da Xuan Yan be immortal?


    Under the altar, Emperor Xuan and Xiao Liu had very sad and angry expressions.


    Especially the Emperor Xuan, he has run out of life, burnt out, and is even a little confused, but even so, his expression of hatred for Jiang Feng, the rebellious son, can hardly be concealed.


    At the same time, there is a trace of confusion in my heart.


    Although his mind is declining, Chen Fan and his plan and agreement did not dare to forget for a moment. He thought that Chen Fan would be able to reverse the decline of the Great Profound Realm in one fell swoop, but now it seems that it is too late.


    "Oh... Ran''er." Emperor Xuan sighed, looked at Xiao Liu Jiang Ran on the side, opened his mouth, and said weakly after a long time: "You said in this world, no one can help you, my father and son. ?"


    Jiang Ran bit his lip tightly, and a figure gradually emerged in his mind.


    "If he is alive, he will definitely be able to!"


    The corner of Emperor Xuandi¡¯s mouth smiled miserably. He didn¡¯t know who the "he" in his son''s mouth was referring to, and he even knew that he was not dead at all, but even at this moment, Emperor Xuandi still maintained his attachment to the original plan to commit death. Reveal half a point.


    In this way, as Wen Tianming finished reciting the imperial decree in his hand, Jiang Feng finally came to the top of the altar. At the same time, the sound of ritual music sounded all around the palace.


    The sound of the chimes is clear and sweet, but the expressions of many people present suddenly reflect Hu Ming.


    "Please sacrifice to heaven!"


    Wen Tianming''s voice rang again, and Jiang Feng stood on the altar, paying respectful respect to the sky.


    At this point in the ceremony, Jiang Feng has basically successfully ascended the throne. As long as he picks up the jade seal in front of him, no one can fault it in legal terms.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng was extremely excited, and even his hands were already trembling, so he slowly stretched out towards the fake Chuanguo Yuxi, and he seemed to see Long live the civil and military Baiguan Shanhu, and hundreds of millions of Li Shu fell down on him. Reluctant sight.


    "I...no, I have waited for this day and waited for too long. Now, I can finally raise my chest and raise my head with a loud cry-I am the emperor!!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng became more excited, but at the same time, a voice that he could feel in his dreams appeared in his ears.


    "I object!"

 Chapter 724： Wuling peak, but so!

    The indifferent voice was not loud, but there was magic power spreading throughout the audience. For a moment, everyone seemed to have been given a hold method, staying in place, not daring to make any movements.


    Wen Tianming and Wenmu''s father and son suddenly turned around, and Emperor Xuan suddenly stood up from the chair, holding Jiang Ran''s arm tightly with both hands.


    The people of the civil official group looked unbelievable, and everyone in the military commander alliance was horrified, mixed with a touch of joy!


    "He is back!"


    "Chen Fan, I''m back!"


    "He''s not dead, my Da Xuan''s Dinghai Shenzhen is still there!!"


    In an instant, the old generals suddenly exclaimed, like a mountain whistling a tsunami, sweeping across Simamen.


    The people of Xuanjing were even simpler. They hadn''t hesitated to bow down to the emperor, and they gave way and bowed to Chen Fan.


    At the moment, Chen Fan still hugged Xiao Qi''s waist.


    "Welcome Chen Houye back to Beijing!"


    "Welcome Chen Houye back to Beijing!"


    "Congratulations to Lord Chen Hou...return to Beijing to eradicate the traitor!!"


    At this moment, countless people spoke in unison, and the voice of one person was not loud, but now there are more than tens of millions of people in front of Chen Fan. The voices gather together, and in an instant they form a torrent of clouds that disperse the sky, making thousands of miles cloudless, and the world is a piece of land. Haiyan Heqing!


    Jiang Feng was already stunned by the scene in front of him, his legs trembling uncontrollably, was the figure that scared him in the distance a ghost, was it really punishing everything he did?


    "No! I am the emperor, I have ascended the throne, as long as I pick up the jade seal, no one can kill me!"


    Jiang Feng kept roaring inside, and the speed at which he stretched out his hands to Chuan Guo Yuxi accelerated a bit.


    Emperor Xuan happened to see this scene, and didn''t know where he got the strength, so he screamed at Chen Fan, "Hurry up and stop him, his jade seal is fake!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan moved.


    With a single finger, a burst of energy shot out, instantly as if crossing the barrier of time and directly hitting the jade seal on the altar.


    Without any accident, the world''s skilled craftsmen were gathered to make the Jade Seal of Chuanguo for a year, and it turned into a fan.


    Jiang Feng''s dream of the emperor was completely shattered under Chen Fan''s finger!


    I saw him suddenly fall to sit next to the altar, his face like ashes, like a concubine.


    At this time, Wen Tianming finally reacted and yelled at Chen Fan: "The bold rebel, has disturbed the ceremony of enthronement, Liu Nan Liubei, quickly take this head down for me!"


    Wen Tianming''s voice fell, and the two martial arts pinnacles started, and at the same time, countless people''s exclamation sounded in the field.


    "Chen Fan be careful!"


    "Master Chen, those two are the pinnacles of martial arts!"


    Xiao Qi, who was next to Chen Fan, showed a look of horror when he heard that, facing the menacing Liu Nan Liubei holding a broadsword, he wanted to directly stand in front of Chen Fan.


    But how could Chen Fan give her this opportunity, using his arms to control Xiao Qi''s body with one hand, he said indifferently: "It''s only the peak of Wuling, it''s not difficult to kill!"


    The voice fell, and a dragon chant resounded through the audience!


    "expensive!!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan directly displayed the palm of the dragon. When he reached the realm of martial arts, he displayed this inorganic, and the five-clawed golden dragon turned out to be a hundred meters long, so it carried an unmatched power. Welcome to Liu Nan!


    "Boom!"


    I saw Liu Nan''s whole body burst into a cloud of blood, and there was no room for resistance.


    At the same time, a pale pink little beast appeared directly from Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    Just listen to the screaming howl resounding through the audience, and the target is directed at Liu Bei.


    In an instant, Liu Bei''s figure paused, and the next moment, Tweet Tweet appeared next to him. With a tap of his paw, Liu Bei''s head burst immediately!


    In a short span of time, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu teamed up with two martial arts peaks to be beheaded before they could even get close. They were equally powerful!


    After doing all this, tweeted back to stand still on Chen Fan''s shoulders, staring proudly at everything in front of him.


    As for Chen Fan, he waved his sleeves and said, "The peak of Wuling, but so!"

 Chapter 725： Squinting

    Quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Facing Chen Fan''s strength, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    That is the Nine Heavens of Martial Spirits who are almost standing at the top, that is the existence that countless cultivators look up to on weekdays.


    But now, in Chen Fan''s hands, it is like an ant who squeezed it to death. How could this be acceptable?


    For an instant, the same question appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Chen Fan, how strong is he?"


    This thought also appeared in Wen Mu''s mind, but now, the time has not allowed him to think, and he sternly said to the surrounding Yulin Guards: "Everyone, line up to meet the enemy!"


    But when the words fell, Wen Mu found that the Yu Lin Wei who had been carefully trained by him suddenly stopped listening to him, standing in place one by one, not daring to make any movements.


    With a smile at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, he hugged Xiao Qi''s waist and walked slowly to the red carpet in front of him, with one hand on his back, as if walking in his back garden.


    At this moment, there are Yulin Guards standing on both sides of the red carpet, one is Wen Mu''s command, and the other is Chen Fan''s power. Even a fool knows how to choose.


    "Subordinates pay respects to Lord Chen Hou!"


    The Yulinwei in the first row suddenly knelt down, knelt on one knee, and lowered his head.


    The expression on Chen Fan''s face did not change at all, and he was still moving forward slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, the second row of Yulinwei knelt down.


    Every time Chen Fan took a step, Yu Linwei would kneel down on both sides of Chen Fan, not daring to resist in any way.


    In the face of everything that the Wen family and his sons painstakingly managed, Chen Fan only needed to rely on his own body, and did not need to act or open his mouth to solve all this without blood.


    This is the gap!


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Wen Tianming let out a long sigh, knowing that the general situation is gone, and gave his son Wen Mu a look and signaled the other party to leave quickly.


    But before Wen Mu could take any action, Chen Fan shook his head and pointed it out.


    "I thought we would become friends..."


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan seemed to have regrets on his face, but it was this expression that made all enemies even more frightened, and some timid civil servants frightened their pants directly.


    What''s more, when he was a little closer to Wen Tianming, he directly took it down and prepared to claim credit in front of Chen Fan.


    Walking in front of Wen Tianming in this way, Chen Fan looked down at the enemy who had been kneeling on the ground and had made himself burnt.


    "Do you regret it?"


    The other party raised his head and glanced at Chen Fan, then laughed sadly: "It''s just a king or a loser, what regret do I have?"


    "Okay!" Chen Fan nodded, and a cold voice spread throughout the audience: "Wen Tianming conspired to rebel, the Yishi!"


    When the voice fell, Yu Linwei took him down, waiting for him, only to pay a painful price for his actions.


    After solving Wen Tianming, Chen Fan looked at the other trembling civil servants again, and there was a spring-like smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t keep one, kill!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone including the generals was shocked.


    The civilian officials present today basically supported the entire Daxuan''s government affairs. If all of them were killed, Daxuan''s government affairs would be paralyzed.


    "Chen Fan, no!"


    "If you kill them, wouldn''t my Daxuan..."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Fan interrupted the discrimination of others, and said to himself: "In the past, it was the benevolence of this woman who gave this group of people the opportunity to take advantage of it. Today I am here to kill them! The remaining questions, I will find someone to deal with it!"


    With the voice falling, it can be said that the civil official group was sentenced to death completely, and none of the people present was spared!


    And Chen Fan, for the first time, showed his vigorous and resolute attitude, as well as the attitude of...

 Chapter 726： Jiang Ran ascends the throne!

    After solving the Wen family father and son, the overall situation is basically settled. With Chen Fan present, others may not be able to overcome any storms.


    Emperor Xuan was helped by Xiao Liu to come to Chen Fan''s side. His eyes were already running out, and he looked at him for a long time before showing a touch of relief.


    "I know, you won''t let me down!"


    Chen Fan was also looking at the Profound Emperor in front of him. He hadn''t seen him for more than a year, and he didn''t even dare to recognize the person in front of him.


    "Why are you so old so quickly?"


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan even smiled freely and easily: "Anyone will die. If I can see you help the Jiang family clear the obstacles before I die, I have died without regret."


    Emperor Xuan suddenly grabbed Chen Fan''s hand, then grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand, and merged them together and said, "Unfortunately, I can''t see you getting married."


    "Father!"


    Xiao Qi''s tears rolled down, her eyes were already flushed.


    Emperor Xuan looked at Xiao Qi comfortingly, then looked at Xiao Liu and said, "Now I have one last thing to trouble you. Please preside over Xiao Liu''s enthronement on my behalf. I can''t wait too long! "


    After taking a deep look at Emperor Xuan, Chen Fan nodded, and then let Emperor Xuan in his ears tell the true whereabouts of the Jade Seal.


    "That Wen family father and son and rebellious son Jiang Feng struggled to find the Jade Seal of the Kingdom that they couldn''t get for a year. In fact, they are in the Qianyuan Palace, under my dragon chair!"


    "Hahahaha, black under the light, this is the real black under the light, this kind of thing, I am afraid that only Li Xin can think of, Li Xin, when I get below, I must reward you heavily!"


    Emperor Xuan was laughing cheerfully, but his eyes were already full of tears.


    A year has passed, and it has been lingering until now, everything has finally settled.


    Not long after, Yu Linwei sent the Chuan Guo Yuxi over and solemnly handed it to Chen Fan.


    The jade seal at this moment has been covered with a layer of dust, but even so, it seems to symbolize the power of Daxuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan scanned the audience and said after a long time: "Today, I say Jiang Ran is the emperor!"


    A single word spoke out, demonstrating the unparalleled domineering, countless people present, no one dared to stand up and resist.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fan''s words are Tianwei!


    Handing the Chuanguo Yuxi into Jiang Ran''s hands like this, Chen Fan encouraged him to pat the other''s shoulder and said, "I did what I promised you back then. You must remember what you promised me and be a good emperor!"


    Xiao Liu looked extremely solemn on the surface, holding the jade seal in both hands, and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist: "We will live up to our mission and live up to expectations!"


    In this way, under the auspices of Chen Fan and the witness of the entire Xuanjing people, Jiang Ran became the 37th emperor of Daxuan.


    And it is the emperor who gathers legal principles and human feelings, and no one can resist.


    On the day of his accession to the throne, Jiang Ran named Chen Fan the regent, governed the country with him, and changed his reign to Tu Zhi. The entire Great Profound Kingdom was armed with great strength and prepared to fight against Zhi Nu.


    And this year was also called by later history books... the first year of Tu Zhi, or rather, the victory of Simamen, co-founded with the great victory of Dingjun Mountain that year!


    As for Jiang Feng, after Xiaoliu became the emperor, he was placed under house arrest in his prince''s mansion, and soon he was found hanging in the mansion by himself.


    Of course, Chen Fan also discovered Jiang Ran''s shadow from behind this incident.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. After all, no one will always arrange an enemy who is immortal with him by his side.


    Jiang Ran''s ability to do this proves that he has truly become an emperor and knows a thing or two about the emperor''s heart and methods.

 Chapter 727： Huo Mingxin recommends himself

    In the Prince Regent¡¯s mansion, in Chen Fan¡¯s study, a mountain of government affairs is waiting for Chen Fan to handle.


    It has been a month since Jiang Ran ascended the throne. During this month, the two basically only slept for two hours a day, and they dealt with the government affairs left by the civil official group.


    The disadvantages of Chen Fan''s killing of the civil official group at the beginning are now finally revealed, because no one can govern this huge country.


    Military commanders are naturally not good, they only know how to fight.


    Chen Fan is now in urgent need of a right-hand man to help solve all these chores.


    After all, Chen Fan needs to practice. It is better to keep all the mundane affairs free from contamination or not. In fact, if it weren''t for Jiang Ran''s face, Chen Fan would say nothing would be the regent, it would be too tired.


    In comparison, he still tweeted that the guy was idle, doing nothing in this palace every day, sleeping when he was sleepy, and eating spirit stones when he woke up.


    "Master, someone asks to see you outside the door!"


    Mr. Meng, the housekeeper Jiang Ran specially equipped for Chen Fan, gave a call outside, interrupting Chen Fan''s thoughts on handling government affairs. He glanced at Mrs. Meng and said, "Can someone say who he is?"


    "Return to the prince, someone said that his name is Huo Mingxin, and he came here for self-recommendation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted and he was actually thinking.


    After Huo Mingxin sent his message to him, although he was sealed off, he never got a position. Later, the court was controlled by the Wen family and his son. Everyone knew that Huo Mingxin was Chen Fan¡¯s confidant. It can be said that he can save his life. Huo Mingxinfu is dead.


    Now that Chen Fan returns, he exhales in one fell swoop, but Huo Mingxin did not expect to appear once.


    For this person, Chen Fan has always maintained an attitude of staying away, but now it can''t be like this. The other party is the best person to handle government affairs.


    "Please come in!"


    After giving a faint order, Meng Lao brought Huo Mingxin to him a short time later, and after offering fragrant tea, he left.


    Huo Mingxin now has a short beard at the corner of his mouth. He looks a lot more mature than before, and his eyes are still bright from time to time.


    "Ming Xin pays homage to the prince, how is the prince in a new year?"


    Chen Fan replied a few words at random, did not stop at the polite matter, and said straightforwardly: "Meng Lao said you came for self-recommendation. I don''t know what you are recommending yourself for?"


    Huo Mingxin smiled and stroked his short beard, and immediately said: "Huo Mingxin must recommend himself as a knife, and be a murderous knife in the hands of the prince!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan seemed to be interested.


    "During the victory of Simamen that day, the prince beheaded all the civil servants, but the Tanglin worries have not yet been relieved, and the people and the Tanglin Party''s remnants continue to clamor. Ming Xin is willing to come forward to relieve the prince''s worries and recruit the Tanglin Party Center to ask my Daxuan. The generation, be given an official position, help the prince and his majesty to become a clone!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, he knew well what Huo Mingxin''s choice was.


    This is to use his own reputation to bear the charge of burning books and confessing scholars in exchange for a high position.


    Chen Fan knows that such an ambitious person is terrible, but Huo Mingxin still has to use it now.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan opened his mouth and uttered two words: "Alright!"


    After that, Huo Mingxin knelt to thank you, and turned around to leave to prepare, but Chen Fan once called the other party and said: "You live in everything you have now and in the future. I can give it to you, and I can take it away!"


    "My Huo family has been for generations to come. I was the prince and the head of the horse. I have done my best and died!"


    Huo Mingxin immediately began to show loyalty.


    As for Chen Fan, looking at the back of the other party leaving, he was stunned.

 Chapter 728： The dust settles

    Huo Mingxin''s knife is really tough.


    After leaving Chen Fan''s mansion, Fangyi entered the palace to see Jiang Ran, and received an order from Jiang Ran, who ordered him to be an imperial minister to pursue the rebellion of treason.


    As a result, the entire Tanglin Party suffered from seedlings. The execution ground at Caishikou was endless day after day from morning to night. The heads of the murdered people rolled by, the blood flowed into rivers, and the corpses piled up like mountains!


    The entire Daxuan, clamoring against Chen Fan and Jiang Ran''s Tanglin Party, was killed by Huo Mingxin within half a month.


    But he didn''t do anything wrong. Those clever people who focused on Daxuan or knew how to judge the situation immediately fell into Huo Mingxin''s arms and were appointed to official positions by him.


    For a time, Huo Mingxin''s evaluation was divided into two levels. On the one hand, people called him an executioner and a butcher; on the other hand, he had the grace of all new civil servants.


    Such a situation may not have been manifested when Chen Fan was in Xuanjing, but once Chen Fan left, it could not be said that Huo Mingxin would become the next Wen Tianming.


    Chen Fan attached great importance to this, and talked with Jiang Ran night all night, and finally worked out the imperial examination method.


    Of course, Chen Fan borrowed from the Chinese imperial examination and improved everything.


    From then on, Xuanjing officials will be selected from the imperial examination for a term of four years. After four years, Jiang Ran will be evaluated in a unified manner and the best will be retained.


    In this way, it is tantamount to holding power firmly in his own hands, completely solving the situation of slaves bullying the master and overriding the master.


    At the same time, with the emergence of the imperial examination system, all the aftermath after Simamen''s victory that day was finally settled.


    And after hearing the news of the new emperor''s ascension to the throne and Chen Fan''s return, the generals stationed abroad who had not wanted to be led by the Wen family and his son returned to the court to congratulate Jiang Ran on his ascension.


    Guo Gang and Hu Benwei are one of them.


    And most importantly, Li Chengfeng also appeared.


    At that time, Emperor Xuan declared that Li Chen had died during the storm, but he actually sent the opponent out to train the blood guard camp and became the deputy commander of the blood guard camp. As for the position of commander, it was always Chen Fan under the insistence of Emperor Xuan.


    To this day, the original Eighteen Blood Guard plan has been completely formed under Li Chengfeng''s efforts.


    In the entire Daxuan elite, a total of 100,000 soldiers became a member of the blood guard camp, relying on the evil spirits of the soul evil orb.


    At this time, the benefits of the Great Profound System''s military training methods and formation exercises appeared.


    A hundred thousand blood guard camp, facing the Sunburn Wolf Cavaliers alone, can easily win. If they join together to fight in battle, it is enough to strangle the same one hundred thousand Sunburn Wolf Cavaliers and ensure their ability to continue fighting.


    This is already unimaginable progress.


    You must know that the existence of the Burning Slave Wolf Cavalry, which claims to be ten times as one, is equivalent to Chen Fan''s eighteen blood guard plan. Within one year, the strength of one hundred thousand soldiers has been increased by ten times!


    With these 100,000 blood guard camps, together with Da Xuan''s millions of army, facing the sun slave''s 300,000 wolf riders, Da Xuan finally had the power to fight.


    And for the first time, the Libra of victory was leaning towards Daxuan.


    But now, Chen Fan still sighs that there is too little time left for him. If he is given a few more years to train 300,000 blood guards and open his posture, Chen Fan promises that he can beat the sun slaves and discard their armors. Destroy the country completely!


    It''s just this kind of thought, after all, it''s just empty talk. Da Xuan is doing his best, isn''t there a slave?


    After more than a year of recuperation, the other party is bound to get stronger.


    It is foreseeable that once a war starts, it will be a war of annihilation. The failure of either side in the war will cause the other side to drive straight ahead, resulting in an irreparable situation.

 Chapter 729： He Riqibing

    Today¡¯s royal palace feast, Jiang Ran and Chen Fan are all on the list, and they can be regarded as a reward for the great generals who have been devastated in the past year.


    After all, everyone is marching and fighting. During the meeting, it is natural to talk about the current situation between Daxuan and Zhinu. Li Chengfeng also asked for orders many times, wanting to fight for the pioneer and Zhinu.


    In this regard, Chen Fan only said that he was safe and restless, and temporarily blocked it on the grounds that the time was not ripe.


    Although the generals did not know why, no one dared to disobey Chen Fan''s meaning, and a banquet was over.


    After the banquet, Chen Fan was stopped, obviously he had something to say.


    A pair of friends just wandered in the imperial garden, taking advantage of the late night, looking at the stars in the sky.


    "Before the crowd will ask when you will rise up, do you have ideas in your heart?"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he took a sigh of relief, and slowly talked about the legend about the magic spear that Mr. Jiang gave him back then, and the trial on Dingjun Mountain.


    "So, do you want to raise your troops only after you get the magic spear, I don''t understand, you are already so powerful."


    In the face of Chen Fan, Jiang Ran still calls himself "I", which is a manifestation of intimacy and proves that he has forgotten the brotherhood between the two.


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he sighed: "I am indeed very strong today. I can kill any peak of martial arts in seconds, but you have to know that a battle of millions of people cannot be controlled by one or two peaks of martial arts!"


    "Now that the war is going on, although I am sure to win, this will cause my great profound officers to die in vain. They can no longer withstand such deaths and injuries!"


    Chen Fan''s words made Jiang Ran also sigh. In fact, in his heart he wanted to start the war now, after all, the slaves had been a big rock in his heart for so many years.


    But after listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, Jiang Ran knew that he had acted too hastily. Even as an emperor, he could not just rely on his own ideas and ignore the people.


    "You taught me another lesson today!" Jiang Ran suddenly bowed his fists and said to Chen Fan.


    "But when are you going to get the magic spear?" He continued to ask.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan let out a long sigh, and his eyes looked towards Ganquan Palace unconsciously.


    That was the bedroom of the old emperor Jiang Yunzhan.


    "Although I have had quarrels with him in the past, and even fight in secret, but I can understand that his defense against me is what an emperor should do."


    Chen Fan''s words were a little sad, and he said quietly: "Now he has little lifespan. I don''t want to miss his last appearance. I just want to send this old man who has had a high spirit and has been in the sand."


    Chen Fan''s words made Jiang Ran a little sad. He has always respected his father Jiang Yunzhan, but now that Jiang Yunzhan is about to die, he can''t say that he will feel a little sad in his heart.


    "People say that the emperor has no feelings, I don''t think it is necessarily!"


    Jiang Ran muttered to himself, and then put away the sadness in his expression, and once again turned into the free and easy he belongs to this grade: "And you, when will I marry my sister? Of course, there are also King Wu and King Mu!"


    The so-called King Wu and King Mu are Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong.


    After Chen Fan reversed the case for the two families that day, Zhuge Yun became the new king of Wu, and Mu Wanrong''s father, Mu Sen, had recently traveled around the country on a whim and passed the throne to Mu Wanrong.


    In this way, once Chen Fan gets married with them, he is equal to a regent, marrying a Wu Wang, a Mu Wang, and a princess...


    It''s a little funny to think about it, it seems that all the big people in the world have entered Chen Fan''s mansion.

 Chapter 730： He Richeng

    Faced with Jiang Ran''s questioning, Chen Fan touched his nose in embarrassment, and groaned that he had to go outside after he had destroyed the sun slaves, and waited until everything was done before returning to get married together.


    In fact, to deal with the matter, it was nothing more than looking for Jian Xin. Jian Xin was seriously injured that day to save Chen Fan and nearly died, but was later taken away by family members. Chen Fan was unable to stop him.


    Moreover, he had promised Jianxin at the beginning that the two got married as soon as they returned to Xuanjing, and now if she left to marry someone else first, Chen Fan was really upset.


    Although he knew that Jianxin wouldn''t care, it was not good after all.


    So some time ago, Chen Fan deliberately called Xiaoqi and the others to have a family meeting at home.


    It explained everything that he and Jianxin had experienced in the northern wilderness, and also explained that after the slavery here, Chen Fan would cross the sea to go to Dongwaizhou to find Jianxin.


    When he finds it, he will bring Jianxin back, and a family of five will live a stable and happy life.


    The women were naturally very grateful for Jianxin''s affection and righteousness, so they did not complain about Chen Fan''s thoughts, indicating that they were all waiting.


    However, there is one condition, that is, starting today, the three women will move to the Prince Regent¡¯s Mansion and be the mistress of the Chen family.


    After thinking about this condition, Chen Fan nodded and agreed.


    In fact, if he leaves, he must also consider his own woman. You can''t be so ignorant, otherwise some people will gossip after a long time.


    Although he is not married yet, since he moved into the Chen Mansion and still holds the identity of the mistress of the Chen family, he will naturally not gossip about in the future.


    However, it was impossible for Chen Fan to tell Jiang Ran about these family matters, and he could only prevaricate it temporarily on the grounds that the great cause was not made.


    Jiang Ran knew that Chen Fan was a person of love and justice, and would not rush, but still pretended to viciously say: "I can tell you Chen Fan, if you dare to betray my sister, see if I don''t hit your board!"


    Obviously this is a joke, and there are not many people who can play Chen Fan.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, everything tacitly understood, and a hearty voice erupted from time to time in the imperial palace garden.


    Everything, like when the two met just now, will not change because of the change of identity.


    In this way, the days passed by like water, and now Daxuan Chaotang is back on track. Chen Fan is happy to be a idle prince, fishing with the three girls during the day, cooking, eating and drinking, playing and playing, it is a trivial matter for the family. The warmth and fun, and a little more understanding.


    But this can be spoiled tweeted, this guy jumps up and down every day, like a joke, making everyone laugh.


    As for the evening, it was time for Chen Fan to practice. After solving Liu Nan and Liu Bei that day, Chen Fan put on the weight-bearing bracer again, and he paid more attention to his practice than before.


    Although he has no enemies in the realm of Daxuan and Zhinu, the opposite side of the Meteorite Sea is far more dangerous than this place. Any old steward is Wuhou Peak, with the equivalent of nine million. The strength of the Nine Dragons is a bit too scary.


    Maybe there are how many fierce people in Dongwaizhou, there may even be Chen Fan''s age who can be promoted to the realm of Wuhou.


    Therefore, Chen Fan has always had a sense of oppression in his heart, not daring to relax in the slightest.

 Chapter 731： The death of the old emperor (1)

    After all, the plain and water days have an end. Just three months after Jiang Ran ascended the throne, when the world was initially set, all dangers were stifled in the bud, Jiang Yunzhan, after all, could not stand it.


    Early this morning, Chen Fan was eating with his family, and even tweeted sitting on the table, eating the spirit stone.


    The housekeeper Meng Lao suddenly reported that Wang Ping, the **** next to Jiang Ran, begged to see him.


    Chen Fan''s chopsticks paused in mid-air, and his expression was pale, then he looked at Xiao Qi, and after a long while pondering, he said: "Xiao Qi...follow me into the palace!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qi seemed to have noticed something too, and tears filled his big eyes for an instant.


    At this time, at this point in time, why Jiang Ran sent someone to come is self-evident.


    The deadline for Jiang Yun to fight has come!


    "Chen Fan...Father, he..."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes seemed to have a look of expectation, as if he wanted to hear a different answer from Chen Fan''s mouth, but how could Chen Fan deceive her?


    "Let''s go to the palace."


    Nodded at the other women, Chen Fan took the desperate Xiao Qi out of the mansion, and met the **** Wang Ping.


    He is also Jiang Ran''s confidant.


    Chen Fan patted Xiao Qi''s shoulder comfortingly, and looked at Wang Ping with a subtle expression in his eyes, only to see that the other party shook his head solemnly with a bitter expression on his face.


    Seeing this expression, Chen Fan already knew that Jiang Yunzhan was hopeless.


    Make sure that Xiao Qi gets in the carriage, and the carriage has moved under Wang Ping''s drive.


    Xiao Qi in the car nestled in Chen Fan''s arms, extremely weak, like a flower destroyed by the wind.


    "Chen Fan, why do you say people die?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly said quietly.


    Chen Fan wanted to give the other party an answer, but he didn''t know how to answer it.


    He could only hug Xiaoqi tightly, his chin against her head, smelling the fragrance from the tip of his nose, and solemnly said in his heart: "I can''t stop the matter of life and death, but in the rest of my life, I will never Will make you die!"


    "Even if the heavens want to take your lives, it won''t work, Chen Fan, I am not allowed, unwilling, unwilling!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan thought a lot, he suddenly thought of the people around him when Jiang Yunzhan was approaching.


    Now Chen Fan''s cultivation base is already a martial spirit, and the only person with the highest cultivation base around him is Zhuge Yun, the martial master Seventh Heaven.


    The most obvious result of the separation of realms is the difference in lifespan.


    With Chen Fan''s aptitude and speed of practice, the future life expectancy may not be counted, but what about his women?


    At this moment, Chen Fan has taken this matter deeply into his heart, lamenting that once there is a chance, he must solve this problem by himself.


    There are tens of millions of monks in the world, and after so many years of development, there must be many inheritances of the medicine used in Shouyuan. Chen Fan believes that as long as he wants to find it, everything is not difficult to get.


    And the sooner this kind of thing, the better, it really won''t help to wait until Jiang Yunzhan is in this state before looking for a pill to increase lifespan.


    Because the body and mind are decayed, there is no ability to absorb the refining medicine to increase lifespan.


    This is why Jiang Yunzhan must die today.


    In this way, with incomparable emotions in their hearts, Chen Fan and Xiao Qi finally entered the palace. Along the way, all the eunuchs and palace ladies hurriedly walked towards Ganquan Palace.


    Through the curtains, Chen Fan also saw Ganquan Palace where he had met Jiang Yunzhan alone several times, and now many people were gathered and kneeling outside.

 Chapter 732： The death of the old emperor (2)

    In the past, all the ministers under Jiang Yunzhan were present at the moment, Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang, Pei Qing...


    All of them were dressed in court clothes, just kneeling outside Ganquan Palace, some of them were still wiping tears.


    Looking back on their whole lives, they followed Jiang Yunzhan in their youth, but now, everyone is in their twilight years, and Jiang Yunzhan is dying.


    In this lifetime, too many things have happened, just like a dream, but heartbreaking.


    "My lord, your majesty is inside, telling you to go in!"


    Following Wang Ping''s words, Chen Fan let out a sigh, and squeezed Xiao Qi''s cold little hand, and finally pushed open the door of Ganquan Palace.


    "Squeak..."


    The sour rubbing sound rang in his ears, and as soon as he opened the door of the hall, Chen Fan felt a faint smell of decay and rushed toward his face.


    There is another saying for this kind of breath.


    Death!


    At this moment, the hall was full of people kneeling, all the princes and princes of Emperor Xuan.


    Some of them were crying, some were not crying, as if they were completing a task, pretending to be calm.


    For an instant, the imperial family''s affection unabashedly appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He looked at Jiang Ran suddenly, the other party was crying, and crying very sad.


    For some reason, after seeing Jiang Ran''s performance, Chen Fan took a deep breath and took Xiao Qi''s hand and walked to the other side.


    Like everyone else, Chen Fan knelt before Jiang Yun''s bed.


    When I saw him for the first time, Chen Fan did not kneel. When he was rewarded, Chen Fan did not kneel, but this time, facing the dying Jiang Yunzhan, Chen Fan knelt down for the first time.


    I still remember that the other party said that he was a little unwilling to not see him marrying Xiao Qi, which shows that Jiang Yunzhan had already admitted Chen Fan as his son-in-law.


    In this case, it is natural for the son-in-law to kneel down on his father-in-law.


    At this moment Xiao Qi was already in tears, and her thin shoulders couldn''t stop trembling. She wanted to hug his father''s shoulders and tell him not to die.


    But this is impossible in the imperial family.


    In an emperor¡¯s house, even if he is dead, he must remain majestic, and no one can step forward to profanity!


    Even if the person who stepped forward is his own child!


    This scene alone can show the emperor¡¯s family affairs to the fullest.


    Indifferent and unkind!


    After looking at each other with Jiang Ran, Chen Fan finally looked at Jiang Yunzhan who was lying on the dragon bed.


    At this moment, the emperor who used to be self-sufficient in the impression was gone, and replaced by an old man who was dying.


    He just lay on the bed peacefully, his chest undulating like a bellows, his gray hair scattered randomly on his head, his eyes closed tightly, and his eyes kept turning.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan felt a little distressed. Is this still the energetic emperor on the royal hunting ground?


    Is this still the Profound Emperor who wants to point his sword at the slave?


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally understood that the most powerful force in the world is actually time.


    Time kills the hero''s mind, resists the beauty of beauty, and then stands up at the right time to deprive people of everything they originally had.


    "In the face of time, can I resist in the future?"


    A sense of unwillingness suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s heart, looking at the Emperor Xuan on the bed, as if he had seen himself many years later.


    Clenching his fists secretly, Chen Fan kept telling himself that he would never let this happen, let alone let this happen to people around him!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed brightly, and at the same time, Jiang Yunzhan''s closed eyes suddenly opened!

 Chapter 733： The death of the old emperor (3)

    "What''s going on, why is our hall so dark!"


    The state of Jiang Yunzhan was totally different from that of himself at this moment!


    "Come here, come here! Where are you guys, why don''t you hold the lights, Li Xin, where are you dead!"


    Jiang Yun sat up fiercely, his complexion showed an abnormal ruddy appearance. Although his eyes were still awe-inspiring, they were extremely empty and lost the light of the past!


    "Li Xin, where are you Li Xin!"


    Emperor Xuan kept chanting the name of the big **** next to him, but he forgot, more than a year ago, he officially gave Li Xin to death by himself.


    Jiang Ran gave Wang Ping a look, and the other party immediately understood, rushed to the Emperor Xuan, knelt down and shouted: "Your Majesty, the slave maid is here, the slave maid is going to hold the lamp!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Yunzhan''s expression recovered a bit, and he did not forget to urge him.


    But immediately afterwards, he suddenly burst into a shocking aura, and shouted: "No, you are not Li Xin, my Li Xin, where did he go!"


    Facing Jiang Yunzhan''s appearance at the moment, Wang Ping was finally at a loss. Chen Fan finally stood up at this moment and came to Jiang Yunzhan''s side, holding the hand that was already withered.


    "Li Xin is dead, already dead a year ago."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Yunzhan frowned and muttered to himself: "Dead...how can Li Xin die? In this world, who dares to kill him, he is my side, it is me..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunzhan''s voice stopped, and his hollow eyes regained a bit of light. Turning to look at Chen Fan, tears suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "It was I who killed Li Xin, it was I who killed the confidant who had been with me for decades!"


    He squeezed Chen Fan''s hand abruptly, as if exhausting all his strength, and shouted at Chen Fan: "You can kill the courtiers and thieves, can our Jiang Dynasty keep it?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan also had tears in his eyes. Looking at Jiang Yunzhan, who was already completely confused before he died, he nodded heavily and said: "Jiang Feng and the civil official group have all been punishable, even the Tanglin Party, Has completely disappeared into this world!"


    "Don''t worry, I discussed the imperial election method with Xiaoliu. From then on, Daxuan will no longer have to be constrained by other civil forces. Any power will be returned to the royal family!"


    When Chen Fan¡¯s words fell, Jiang Yunzhan took a deep breath and said: "Okay, you are doing very well. It is much better than I... than I was in the past. Li Xin did not die in vain. For the people who paid for my Jiang family, also Not in vain!"


    With Chen Fan''s support, Jiang Yunzhan stood up and looked at his son and daughter who had knelt on the ground, a look of reluctance suddenly appeared in his expression.


    This was an expression he had never shown before, who was originally indifferent.


    He looked at Jiang Ran and said, "Now that you have Chen Fan''s help, no one in this world can shake your position. After I die, treat your brothers kindly, and the prince will be crowned king, and the princess will also find someone for them. There is a heart."


    Jiang Ran nodded with tears in his eyes, and was interrupted by Jiang Yunzhan just about to say something.


    "My time is running out, listen to me!"


    "After I die, all funerals must be simple, not extravagant, and must not disturb the lives of the people. At the moment, my Daxuan war is about to start. It is precisely when I am raising military expenses. I will use my original funeral objects as military expenses. This is an order. !"


    After saying this, Jiang Yunzhan had confessed all his last words, touched Xiaoqi''s head, and waved his big sleeve: "You all go down, I want to talk to Chen Fan for the rest!"

 Chapter 734： The death of the old emperor (4)

    In the Ganquan Palace, only Chen Fan and Jiang Yunzhan were left at this moment.


    Even at the request of Jiang Yunzhan, the maid of the palace gave two altars of fine jelly brews, because he wanted to drink with Chen Fan for the last time.


    Sitting on the ground like this, Chen Fan and Jiang Yunzhan held a jar of wine in their hands, singing loudly at the last moment of this life!


    "Chen Fan, do you know that the most correct decision I made in my life was to follow Li Chengfeng''s advice and discover you!"


    Gudong Gudong poured several sips of wine, Jiang Yunzhan continued: "When I was young, I didn''t know how to use someone, so I pulled Wen Tianming up with one hand, but when I felt repentant, I was already powerless to stop him!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, because you are here!" Jiang Yunzhan pointed at Chen Fan and said: "At the beginning, Wen Tianming, who I pulled out with one hand, wanted to take my country, my world, and now it is Chen Fan, who I pulled out with the same hand, to turn the tide!"


    "To this day, I don''t believe anything. I only believe in you, Chen Fan. I want you to judge my life, whether it is meritorious or demerit. I want you to make a conclusion with me!!"


    After every emperor died, he needed to make a conclusion and judge the merits of his life, but this has always been something that the emperor did after his death. The conclusion of the coffin when he was alive has never happened.


    But Chen Fan knew that what Jiang Yunzhan lacked today was such a conclusion. He wanted to tell his life from the perspective of an onlooker, before he died.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth, or is it just to make you feel more at ease?"


    Facing Chen Fan¡¯s questioning, Jiang Yunzhan suddenly laughed: ¡°I knew you would have such a question a long time ago. I have heard too many lies in my life. Before I die, I want to listen to the truth!¡±


    When Jiang Yunzhan''s voice fell, Chen Fan said in a deep voice: "You are born in your prime, support the Tanglin Party, make it bigger, and affect the imperial majesty. This is a pass!"


    "After being indecisive, and not daring to cut the grass and roots, Wen Tianming gradually became rebellious. This is the second pass!"


    "In the face of the sun slaves, you were blindly at the mercy of Wen Tianming and wasted your great fighters. As a result, the Sixteenth City of Youzhou gave up people and the people on the border were displaced. This is the third pass!


    At this point, Jiang Yunzhan''s face has changed a bit, with a faint bitterness revealed.


    "Don''t I have no merit in my entire life? Am I just an incompetent emperor?"


    Facing Jiang Yunzhan''s question, Chen Fan shook his head and said, "In addition to passing, you tried to save Li Chengfeng''s life at first, this is the first work!"


    "Make good use of me recommended by Li Chengfeng, this is the second job!"


    "What about the third one?" Jiang Yunzhan''s eyes were already eager, and he couldn''t wait to look at Chen Fan.


    "Third, in your hands, you have ensured the inheritance of the Jiang dynasty and did not fall into the hands of outsiders. This is the greatest credit to an emperor!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Fan paused for a moment, and finally concluded: "Therefore, Jiang Yunzhan, your merits and demerits will be equal for your whole life..."


    "The merits and demerits are offset, the merits and demerits are offset, haha, I only got these four words at the end of my life!"


    "Never mind, I''m very contented already, the merits and demerits are equal, enough!!"


    After speaking the last sentence, Jiang Yunzhan drank a jug of wine in his hand and pushed open the gate of Ganquan Palace. He was seeing the rising sun and the recovery of everything, and the whole world was full of vitality.


    "This is... spring is here, spring... really good!"


    After that, Jiang Yunzhan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, facing the spring breeze, slowly falling back.


    A generation of emperors has passed away suddenly!

 Chapter 735： Set foot on Junshan again

    The merits and demerits are equal to the four words, which became Jiang Yunzhan''s conclusion. Three days later, Emperor Xuan was buried.


    Jiang Ran strictly implemented Jiang Yunzhan''s last words, and Dai Xiao in the court was considered to have sent the old emperor in three days. As for the people, there was no interruption.


    It¡¯s just that some people among the people have spontaneously mourned for Jiang Yunzhan. After all, he led Daxuan for decades. If Jiang Yunzhan knew about these things, he would be able to look down.


    After Jiang Yun''s death in the battle, the princes and princes who were left behind were all crowned kings, and one by one they were sent to the land of fish and rice, and they would always be idle princes.


    And now, Chen Fan has also embarked on the road to leave Xuan Jing.


    He was going to Dingjun Mountain to retrieve the magic spear, and when he returned again, it was when Daxuan and Zhinu went to war!


    Now that Chen Fan has received the battle report, Zhinu has already known about his still alive, and Da Shanyu hasn''t made any positive comments, but Zhinu''s transfer of troops is obviously much more frequent.


    Everyone knows that the war is about to start, a war that will determine the survival of the country is about to unfold.


    With this thought, Chen Fan once again came to Dingjun Mountain and flew to the summit.


    Everything is still the same, as if time has not brought the slightest change here.


    Chen Fan took out the token that Mr. Jiang had left him from the storage bag, took a deep breath, and printed it on the groove on the mountain.


    "Rumble..."


    The scene before him changed.


    I saw the mountain in front of me, suddenly separated to the sides, and a long ladder appeared in the middle. At the end of the ladder, a pure black spear surrounded by magic flames was standing on it!


    Slowly stepping up the stairs, Chen Fan felt the pressure in an instant.


    Everything is no different from last time.


    But this time, the pressure on him from the stairs was obviously much smaller.


    In this way, Chen Fan slowly climbed upwards. Although his footsteps were a bit heavy, it did not affect the speed at all, and he was still moving forward at a constant speed.


    But after a third of his walk, Chen Fan finally felt the pressure, only to feel that he was already carrying a mountain behind him. This pressure was even heavier than the four weight-bearing wristbands on his body.


    In this way, Chen Fan released a heavy seal, and after feeling a lot of pressure on the young master, he climbed again.


    Not long after that, he lifted the restraint of the second division again, and just barely reached the half position.


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead. He clenched his teeth and successively unlocked the next two seals!


    In an instant, spiritual power was surging, and there was a faint tendency to emerge from the body.


    But even so, every step Chen Fan took, he could feel the endless pressure all over his body.


    This is hard to imagine. You know, when Chen Fan unlocks all the seals, he can instantly kill any martial arts peak.


    But now he is very difficult to go one step further.


    This shows what?


    Even at the peak of Martial Spirit, it is impossible to step up the ladder of this fixed army and obtain the inheritance of that magic spear!


    So, is it possible that only after becoming Wuhou can it work?


    Chen Fan remembers that Jiang Lao said last time that for so many years, the magic spear has been getting stronger almost every moment. Even this time when he set foot on the army, Chen Fan could clearly feel the pressure here is stronger than the last time. a lot of.


    In this way, once he waits for him to be promoted to Wuhou before coming to Dingjunshan, he is afraid that the power of the magic spear will have to be upgraded by another level, which is definitely not a good thing for Chen Fan!


    Moreover, he can''t wait that long!


    "Today Chen is bound to get you, any means, just come!!"

 Chapter 736： Spirit

    "It''s useless, you can''t climb this mountain, I advise you to give up!" Just as Chen Fan concentrated on climbing, a voice suddenly came into his mind.


    Suddenly looking up, Chen Fan looked directly at the magic spear at the end.


    "You are... the spirit!"


    It seemed to have been pondering for a moment, and the voice continued: "You can say the same, but I like to call myself... Magic Spear!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan''s eyes showed endless horror!


    The weapon spirit, as the name suggests, is the intelligence of a weapon. A weapon with a weapon spirit is no different from human thought, capable of attacking autonomously, and even in legends, it can be cultivated and even transformed into a human form.


    And more importantly, there is only one way to achieve weapon spirits, and that is weapon quality and promotion to the magic weapon class!


    That is the legendary thing!


    You must know that Chen Fan''s sword of life and death took so much effort to reach the level of the best spirit treasure, and it is already a top treasure, and it is impossible for ordinary people to even see it once in this life.


    But now, with a magic weapon in front of him, how can Chen Fan not be shocked?


    "You have been alone here for so many years, don''t you want to look at the outside world and see this wonderful river and mountains?"


    "Are you willing to keep the dust here forever, causing the pearl to be dusted?"


    "How about letting me take you away, let me be your master, take you to see the world, and take you to create a bright future?"


    In this situation, Chen Fan actually began to bewitch the magic spear, his pious look in his eyes, as if he was a martyr.


    But only he himself knows that everything in his mouth is nonsense. If he can be followed by the spirits, it is a great opportunity.


    Obviously, Chen Fan underestimated the intelligence of the other party because of the first time he saw Qi Ling, and he only listened to him in silence for a while and said: "You don''t need to confuse me. My mind is mature. People who can take me away can only be successful If you pass this Dingjun Mountain ladder, if you are not confident, you can turn around and retreat!"


    This remark made Chen Fan''s mouth a smile.


    Originally, he wanted to confuse the spirit, but he was hit by the opponent.


    Frankly speaking, this Dingjun Mountain ladder is indeed very difficult for Chen Fan today, and he is not even sure that he can get through it at all.


    There was even the idea of ??giving up before.


    Chen Fan is a pragmatic person. He thinks that he doesn''t need to gamble his life for something illusory.


    But now it is different. Chen Fan knew that this magic spear was a magic weapon, and gave birth to a very intelligent weapon.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving him the capital to gamble, after all, a magic weapon is worth his hard work!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s mouth was filled with evil and enchanting knowledge, and he took a sudden step to continue to the next level!


    "This is what you said, Chen will definitely get you today!"


    With an unwilling roar in his heart, Chen Fan continued to move forward with gritted teeth and sweat.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to disappear before Chen Fan''s eyes, leaving only a magic spear that seemed to stand between heaven and earth.


    "Crack, click!"


    It was the overwhelming sound of bone being crushed.


    But Chen Fan still didn''t mean to retreat, and moved forward under unparalleled pressure.


    He has been burdened with too much in his heart for a long time. The power of Nine Dragons displayed by the steward of the Jianxin family was like a mountain, suppressing him at all times.


    Chen Fan knew that if he wanted to take Jian Xin away smoothly in the future, he had to become stronger.


    The magic spear is obviously a way for him to become stronger!

 Chapter 737： I, Chen Fan, will not lose! (on)

    "boom!!"


    Overwhelming oppression filled Chen Fan''s body, as if to squeeze him into a mass of flesh.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has already climbed two-thirds, only the last part, can take off the magic spear and force the opponent to recognize the master!


    But it was this last part that seemed to have become a great moat that couldn''t be crossed. Even if Chen Fan burst out with all his strength, he could not cross any step repeatedly.


    "It''s useless, the pressure here is not something your realm can contend with. If you leave here, you may be able to leave a life!"


    The sound of the magic spear came again, and the incomparable tone made Chen Fan angry.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to have returned to the northern wasteland back then, back to the butler who claimed to be the old swordsman, using the power of Nine Dragons to take away Jianxin.


    I vaguely remember that Jianlao used this tone at the beginning, telling Chen Fan that he was too weak and had no ability to even struggle, nor was he qualified to be with Jianxin!


    It was a kind of contempt from the depths of life, as if Chen Fan was not a person at all, but an ant!


    This deeply stung Chen Fan''s heart, and even made him a little hysterical!


    Recalling that in Qingxuan City, Chen Fan committed dangers several times and traded his own life in exchange for a rapid promotion to his cultivation base, and even almost fell into a situation of serious injury and death.


    In the past, he would definitely not be so dangerous.


    But after experiencing the things of Master Jian, Chen Fan felt oppressed in his heart. He wanted to force himself to practice, so he dared to take such risks.


    But now, the tone of the magic spear was the same as the old Jian old, and it once again deeply hurt Chen Fan.


    This time, Chen Fan no longer wanted to have no power to resist. Now he is fully capable of proving himself, even though... it is dangerous!


    "One thing, you are wrong!" With a sneer, Chen Fan suddenly said: "There are some things, once I make up my mind, I, Chen Fan...will not shrink back!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan stepped forward abruptly, and his whole body greeted this upturned atmosphere!


    "Puff!"


    Blood was sprayed from his mouth, dyeing Chen Fan''s clothes red, but even so, he still didn''t stop, still moving forward!


    Even the corners of Chen Fan''s mouth were still smiling.


    Allowing the blood to flow down the corner of his mouth to his chin, and then lower to the top of his clothes, Chen Fan didn''t care.


    In his heart, the last magic spear had disappeared, leaving only the empty front!


    It''s just Chen Fan''s obsession. He doesn''t need to prove anything to others, he just needs to prove to himself that he Chen Fan is fearless, and he Chen Fan is no worse than anyone!


    As long as he is given time, he Chen Fan will not lose! ! !


    "Magic Spear, what other means do you have? Let''s use it together. I said that if you must get you today, you won''t break your promise!"


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there was sudden explosion of thunder, and the sunny sky was covered with dark clouds for a moment, and the whole world seemed to dim all at once, with extremely low visibility.


    It was in this situation that Chen Fan continued to climb.


    His speed is actually not fast, and every step forward takes a lot of time and physical strength. The overwhelmed rubbing sound of creaking bones is like a shadow, as if the whole person is going to fall apart the next moment.


    Facing Chen Fan like this, Magic Spear stopped speaking, and he suddenly felt a burst of energy growing from Chen Fan.


    That energy is not spiritual power, not cultivation base, it seems to be a... to move forward courageously, with my invincible aura.


    It is precisely by relying on this kind of aura that Chen Fan can get here and come to this point!

 Chapter 738： I, Chen Fan, will not lose! (under)

    "Wow..."


    The pouring rain fell like this, and the big raindrops seemed to wash away the last bit of dirt in the world, falling crazily, and Chen Fan''s cheeks hurt.


    The blood at the corner of his mouth slid down with the rain, drop by drop, falling on the steps below his feet, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and started the next round of advance!


    During this period, the magic spear kept silent, just staring silently at the stubborn and incomprehensible people in its eyes.


    Magic Spear didn''t know. Knowing that he might die, why did Chen Fan still commit a risk?


    It is not a human being after all, and I don¡¯t understand that belief is the foundation that supports everything in the human mind.


    Today''s Chen Fan may be able to retreat. After all, with his current cultivation as combat power, no one can do anything here, but Chen Fan still has not retreated.


    Because you retreat, your thoughts will not be accessible, and your beliefs may collapse.


    So to Chen Fanla today, there is only advancement but no retreat!


    "Crack!"


    Another explosion of thunder fell, and Chen Fan suddenly staggered and almost fell from the stairs. One of his legs had been crushed by tremendous pressure.


    From the storage bag, he summoned the sword of life and death, and after a brief use of spiritual power to wrap the broken bones was regarded as healing, Chen Fan just started to move forward with his long sword.


    Step by step, faltering, but with persistence!


    "I don''t understand, why are you so irrational? Is it true that the human race is like this? You are going to die, don''t you know!"


    The magic gun suddenly erupted with a roar, and there was a faint eagerness in its voice. It has lived here alone for so many years and has never communicated with anyone. Now, a person who has never met has made it feel moved.


    Chen Fan looked up with difficulty, the blood on the corner of his mouth was quickly stained with raindrops, and only heard his low voice spread throughout the audience, even though weak, but still firm!


    "I said, I will prove myself, I will take you and leave!"


    After that, keep going!


    Time passed bit by bit and the rain was still falling. One day and one night later, there were only ten steps left in front of Chen Fan.


    During this period, Chen Fan¡¯s bones were broken several times and later healed by spiritual power. Although for the monks in the realm of martial arts, repairing bone injuries does not consume much spiritual power, this situation is a blow to the human heart. It is unparalleled.


    Imagine that after just suffering from the pain of a broken bone, it didn''t take long for the same injury to happen to the body again, as if it were endless, never ending.


    Now, even the magic spear doesn''t even remember how many times Chen Fan''s bones have broken.


    In the face of this almost terrifying psychological endurance, even if the magic gun is just a weapon, it is difficult to conceal the shock in his heart.


    It suddenly understood that the gap between itself and Chen Fan might be just this firm and almost pathological obstinacy!


    At this moment, the magic spear even began to count Chen Fan''s last ten steps silently.


    "Ten, nine, eight..." Chen Fan paused for a moment, then used spiritual power to connect the broken bones, and then continued!


    Step five, step four, step three...


    After spending a day and a night, after Chen Fan gritted his teeth and endured almost endless pain, he finally stepped onto the side of the magic gun!


    "boom!"


    Falling straight forward, at the last moment, Chen Fan said again: "I said, I... won''t lose!"


    In an instant, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and the heavens and the earth recovered again!

 Chapter 739： Get the magic spear! (on)

    When Chen Fan woke up again, it was already three days later. At this moment, he only felt sore and sore, and his head was muddy, as if he hadn''t awakened from a hangover.


    The first thing he did after waking up was to check his own state, and after realizing that there was no impact in his dantian except for the serious consumption of spiritual power, he finally took a breath.


    "Huh! He is indeed a martial idiot. The first thing after waking up is to check the cultivation base, but don''t you know how to observe the surroundings?"


    The sound of the magic spear came to mind again, and Chen Fan turned his head to look at the magic spear that was about two meters long and about two meters in length, surrounded by black magic flames, was in front of him.


    Different from other long spears, the body of the magic spear is densely covered with black veins like blood vessels, and the material is not visible. It is hoped that there is a surging power flowing through it and directly transmitted to the tip of the spear.


    To Chen Fan''s surprise, the tip of the gun was not normally visible metal, but a bony tip with cracks.


    Although it was still sharp with a little cold light, it was also made of black material, and I don''t know what kind of bones it was.


    "Since I have been in a coma for so long and nothing happened, it means that this place is temporarily safe for me, at least... you are harmless to me!"


    Chen Fan''s words left the magic spear silent for a while, and then said: "You don''t need to test it anymore, I really can''t hurt you. Now that you have passed the trial, you can be regarded as half of my master!"


    As soon as the magic gun''s voice fell, Chen Fan did not give Chen Fan the slightest chance to interject: "But you shouldn''t be happy too early. With your ability, it is not enough to control me now. Only when you reach the realm of Wuhou can you use it reluctantly. , During this time, I won¡¯t listen to you!"


    Facing the conditions of the magic spear, Chen Fan didn''t comment. Since knowing that the magic spear was a magic weapon, he had already understood that it was impossible for him to surrender the opponent for the time being based on his own cultivation.


    After all, it was the magic weapon that gave birth to wisdom, and if anyone could use it like ordinary soldiers, the name of the magic weapon would not be so loud.


    "I know what you mean, the realm of Wuhou will not be too far away from me!"


    These confident words made Magic Spear look at Chen Fan again.


    Sometimes, self-confidence and arrogance are just a step away, and Chen Fan, who can say the previous words frankly, is obviously not arrogant!


    At the very least, having such ideals and ambitions is in itself a powerful ability than ordinary people.


    To know the entire Daxuan, the vast majority of people still have a Martial Spirit Peak who is the strongest monk at this moment.


    From this point of view, we can see the difference between Chen Fan and others.


    "After today, I will fall into a deep sleep, until you are promoted to the realm of Wuhou, can you try to wake me up, and then fulfill your promise and take me to the world!"


    "When you were in a coma, the blood left over from your body was absorbed by me, and you and I have completed acknowledgment of the Lord. Since then, the blood is connected. You must not die easily, otherwise I will be implicated!"


    Chen Fan didn''t think of this blood-linked master recognition, but he responded extremely quickly, and immediately grasped the point from the words of Magic Spear.


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether to die or not. After all, I have a lot of enemies. I can''t control you when facing them. I can''t say when I will die in battle!"


    Chen Fan''s words are a bit rogue. He is already invincible in the Great Profound Realm. Where there is an enemy, who dares to be his enemy, so to speak is nothing more than to get some benefits from the magic spear that can be used immediately. .

 Chapter 740： Get the magic spear! (under)

    It can only be said that Chen Fan is too insidious. After all, whether he has an enemy or not is impossible for Magic Spear to personally verify it. After all, it has been here for so long and has nothing to do with external affairs. know.


    So after hearing Chen Fan''s words, he really fell into deep thought.


    "Well, because you and I are connected by blood, you can control me once a day when I am asleep, and burst out infinitely close to Wuhou Yizhong. This is enough to protect you. Even so, you will still die. Now, you and I missed it!"


    The compromise of Magic Spear made Chen Fan extremely excited.


    Infinitely close to the power of Wuhou Yizhong, what concept is this? One million catties of huge power is equivalent to the full power of a giant dragon!


    Today, although Chen Fan can kill any peak martial artist, he has only 600,000 catties of power. Even if the four seals are continuously opened, he will only temporarily possess the equivalent of 700,000 catties.


    The ability to kill the pinnacle of Martial Spirit is based on its own astonishing combat power and endless methods.


    But now, there is a magic spear in hand that is infinitely close to the power of a dragon, even if it can only be used once a day, it is enough for Chen Fan to deal with many things, and it can also act as a deterrent.


    After all, there are times when the pressure that a shot puts on people is far from the pressure of not doing it!


    Thinking of this, he immediately nodded and agreed, and after another explanation from Magic Spear, he finally fell asleep.


    Chen Fan probed his hand, extremely ferocious, and the infinitely powerful magic spear fell into his hand. In an instant, the veins on the gun seemed to be surging, and the feeling of blood connection spread all over the body in a flash. The gun seemed to be an extension of Chen Fan''s body.


    With doubts, Chen Fan waved his magic spear and shot a shot at the peak of Dingjun Mountain on the opposite side!


    "call!"


    In an instant, an incomparably huge blade energy was visible to the naked eye, and within a blink of an eye, it touched the mountain opposite Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar suddenly burst, Chen Fan only saw that mountain peak, like a piece of tofu, was cut in half by the blade energy!


    The cutting edge is smooth and complete, without the slightest lag.


    Moreover, the blade energy erupted by the magic spear had not dissipated. After splitting the mountain peak, it disappeared without a trace after severing more than a dozen large trees surrounded by two or three people.


    Just the power of a shot, the place seemed to have been hit by a meteorite from outside the sky, and it was devastated.


    Chen Fan was already stunned. He never thought that the power of the magic spear could be so powerful, and some of it, he was absolutely powerful!


    In this way, after feeling the power of the magic spear, Chen Fan did not regret that he wasted a chance to use the magic spear in vain.


    After all, this power can only be used at the most appropriate time after truly mastering it.


    After doing all of this, Chen Fan barely recovered his spiritual power from taking out an elixir, and then directly flew towards Xuan Jing.


    At this time, Dingjun Mountain had no magic spear, so the so-called trial naturally did not exist. Chen Fan didn''t feel the slightest pressure on the way and flew straight away.


    However, the upward staircase that appeared after the top of Dingjun Mountain was separated can never be changed back to its original state.


    Maybe this matter will become a strange talk among the post-population.


    In the first year of Tu Zhi, the Dingjun Mountain outside the city of Xuanjing had a sudden vision, the peaks opened and closed, and a ladder to the sky suddenly bloomed.


    Later generations will only talk about it, but they don''t know that one person once gained great fortune.

 Chapter 741： War story

    On the way back, Chen Fan''s mind was filled with various thoughts.


    As Jiang Yun died in battle, he received the magic spear, which was equal to the end of Xuan Jing''s everything.


    What we are about to face is the decisive battle with Zhinu!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan suddenly changed his direction and took a look at the Lingshi mine in Mujia Shifang.


    It was the small red tomb where Chen Fan was harmed by the scourge of the slave when Chen Fan first encountered it.


    To this day, Chen Fan still clearly remembers Xiaohong''s poignant smile and the sight of herself cuddling in front of herself.


    Zhinu destroyed her home, defiled her body, and obliterated her will.


    Xiaohong had hatred and resentment in her heart, so she chose to die to express her will, and to die to preserve her stubbornness and strength.


    Back then, Chen Fan vowed in front of Xiaohong''s grave that one day he would come here with the head of Da Shanyu himself, offer a glass of thin wine, and tell Xiaohong.


    "I am avenging you!"


    When I came to Xiaohong''s tomb again, a lone tomb was well repaired. Obviously Mu Wanrong had always remembered Chen Fan''s request. Not only did she not allow people to disturb the lone tomb, she also sent people to repair it frequently.


    Chen Fan stood alone in front of Xiaohong''s grave for a long time, and many past events appeared in his mind.


    Back then, he was just a poor boy who was worthless. Even if he said that he wanted to destroy the slaves, in the eyes of many people, it was just a little arrogant.


    But now, in just two or three years, Chen Fan has become the regent of Daxuan, controlling the military and political power with one hand.


    A combat power has reached the level of spike martial arts peak.


    Now looking back at the promises made in those years, who would dare to laugh at Chen Fan''s arrogance?


    Chen Fan has always adhered to an obsession, that is, he is not invincible, and no one is invincible!


    The truly invincible... is the human heart!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fande said to the shares in front of him: "I will be back soon!"


    After all, Chen Fan flew away and returned directly to his mansion, and under Zhuge Yun¡¯s personal ink research and help to polish up, he wrote the war story that Daxuan has been passed down through the ages and inspired the hearts of generations. Asking for a slap in the face!


    "On the northern border of Yangyang Daxuan, the slaves are rampant, drinking blood, wearing left gussets, riding wolves, straddling scimitars, and raging for more than 30 years, causing the people''s livelihood to wither and the lives of the people on the border of Wu Daxuan."


    "The people in the Sixteenth City of Youzhou were displaced and trampled by slaves for years. The people cried every night like a cuckoo cuckooing blood, and they wanted to cry."


    "Chen, he once walked in the Northern Wilderness in the past years, and Li Shu is looking forward to the king''s Beiding. However, there is no hope for Beiding in the future, and Daxuan is trapped in the wind and rain. Inside, there are treacherous parties and troubles and chaos. Outside, there are slaves who are watching. Fortunately, God bless. Daxuan, to the country and the people today, the treacherous party will be wiped out, and Haiyan Heqing in Daxuan!"


    "Today, Daxuan rests for a long time, and the generals are waiting for the rest, practicing endlessly every day, and Chen is fighting against it with all the power of the country! The shame of his years and the hatred of the past can only be paid by blood, and only blood!"


    "Chen is a person who can hardly be worth a million heroes. Now he is begging to lead 800,000 heroes and march northward!"


    "The battle of this battle is for Beiding, and the Northern Wilderness is uncertain. Chen used his blood to admonish it. Today, the army is established, and the whole country is invited to observe it! Seven days later, at the Xuanjing campus, Chen''s general will point his sword to the northern wilderness. Sacrifice the killing weapon to fix the Quartet, and bring the heavenly power to save the people, just like a law!

 Chapter 742： Point will! (on)

    As soon as an impassioned essay was published, it was instantly spread by Jin Yiwei across the streets of Xuanjing, and then by passing merchants, walking to every corner of Daxuan.


    Countless businessmen who printed books all stopped production, and all printed Chen Fan''s essay for free. Almost a copy of it was handed out for free!


    In the face of Chen Fan''s messages, countless people raised their arms and shouted, Heaven will not abandon Daxuan!


    The common people got up late at night, sharpened their knives, and even more young-hearted, and went to join the army after editing a book. There were no hundreds of people boiled over, and many military commanders were brightly lit in their homes, and they cried with joy in the arms of Chen Fan!


    For more than 30 years, the humiliation brought to Da Xuan by the slaves is finally coming to an end today. Chen Fan''s inscriptions indicate that everything should end!


    The entire Daxuan soldiers and horses were pulled out overnight, except for the defenders who had to be stationed at various passes, everyone was heading towards Xuanjing.


    Participate in Chen Fan after seven days!


    Among them, there are Hu Benwei, the Blood Guard battalion, and the four major armies in the south, east, north and west.


    The entire Daxuan moved towards the nest, almost everyone handed a copy of the crusade, every time when the army was resting, he would take it out and study it carefully, the tears in his eyes could not hide it!


    As soldiers, they knew better than many ordinary people about the battle between Daxuan and Zhinu, and similarly, their humiliation was more than ordinary people.


    Looking at the robe to death again and again, saying goodbye to his parents again and again, away from home and his wife, these are all hard to understand pains.


    Now that Chen Fan has risen, Da Xuan finally got rid of such humiliation!


    On the other side, the inside of the palace was also boiling. In the Qianyuan Palace, the young Jiang Ran was very excited when he patted the dragon chair.


    But this matter was stopped by Chen Fan.


    In the Battle of the Northern Wilderness, Jiang Ran had left the root of the disease. Now, in the cold winter, he coughs endlessly every night. Under such circumstances, how can he still be able to fight by himself?


    However, he has already won the ticket. In this battle, he can only win and not lose. The difference in military strength and the sharpness of the blood guard camp. How can he win the battle?


    Of course, if you want to be truly foolproof, Chen Fan still needs to add a few fires at the end, so that the morale of the whole army can break through the sky and win every battle!


    And this first fire will be the matter seven days later.


    Regarding this matter, Chen Fan had already planned in his mind for a long time, and under his crusade, it was bound to be of great concern to the entire Daxuan City.


    In the past few days, it is obvious that many people from other places have entered Beijing, the purpose of which is to see with their own eyes the general Chen Fan who is bound to make history.


    Without exception, everyone will walk into history that day!


    ...


    The seven-day period has come. Early in the morning, the Xuanjing school grounds were already overcrowded. There were no hundreds of people who had been queuing up here three days ago to wait for the beginning of the day. Now it is hard to sleep at night.


    In addition to the common people, there are also local armies, but the school grounds cannot accommodate so many armies, so in addition to representatives, they are now assembled in military camps everywhere.


    For this reason, Chen Fan specially ordered people to arrange an image transmission formation in the barracks, so that even if you are far away in the sky, you can watch Chen Fan''s commanding ceremony!


    In other words, at this moment, not only the Xuanjing campus, but the entire Daxuan military camp, as well as some large cities located in the hub, everyone can clearly watch this point.


    This method, even if it is not in a strategic sense, will be an amazing improvement in the cohesion of the entire Daxuan.

 Chapter 743： Point will! (in)

    It is noon, it is the time when the scorching sun is heading.


    Jiang Ran came, bringing civil and military officials, Zhuge Yun also brought Mu Wanrong and Xiao Qisan, they were Chen Fan''s family.


    At this moment, countless people were looking forward to it, staring at the high platform in the front of the school field, staring at what is about to appear here, and inspiring the entire Daxuan people!


    "Boom!!"


    The dull sound of war drums resounded abruptly, and the drums seemed to hit everyone''s hearts all at once, quieting the otherwise noisy environment in an instant.


    The crows are silent, and the needle drop can be heard.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that Chen Fan in black armor walked slowly toward the Dianjiangtai from midair against the scorching sun.


    The volley flies across the sky, as if stepping on clouds, descending from outside the domain, as if the sky is making way for him, taking the sky as a ladder!


    Slowly falling on the stage of the generals, Chen Fan swept his eyes, saw Jiang Ran, Zhuge Yun and others, and also saw Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang, Zhendong, Zhennan, Zhenxi, and Zhenbei who also wore armor. General!


    Similarly, there is the blood guard camp he cares most about!


    Among those present at the Blood Guard Camp today, Chen Fan has seen many comrades who were on the battlefield.


    Of course, there is also the one-armed Wu Aiguo, who has matured a lot more than a year ago, and even has a beard on his lips.


    Even if he lost an arm, it did not affect his ability in the slightest.


    The left-handed sword was practiced hard in the barracks. To this day, the left-hand has been trained as much as the right-hand''s flexibility, and even during the battle, there are miraculous effects!


    Today, Wu Aiguo is dressed in blood-red armor and a hideous ghost mask on top of his head.


    This is the blood guard battalion standard armor set by Chen Fan himself, and one hundred thousand soldiers wear this armor!


    Perhaps in the battle of millions of people, the red armor is too conspicuous, and may even become a living target in the war.


    But what about it?


    What the blood guard camp wants is arrogance, arrogance, and being treated as a living target, and then slaying all overpowered generations into masses of pieces of meat!


    This is the blood guard camp that Chen Fan wants!


    But now, thanks to Li Chengfeng''s efforts, the Blood Guard camp in front of him has also reached Chen Fan''s expectations.


    If Hu Benwei is now a dangerous dagger in Chen Fan''s hand, then the blood guard camp is an inch strong and long sword!


    Fight head-on, take a big knife straight to the head!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan suddenly shouted at everyone: "Where is the Daxuan soldier!!"


    "The end will be!"


    As the voice fell, everyone knelt on one knee, as if shouting with all their lives!


    At the same time, through the formation, stationed in the military camps everywhere, countless soldiers also kneeled on one knee. Even though Chen Fan could not hear their roar, everyone shouted hoarsely: "The end is here! !!!"


    Seeing this, the underneath clenched his fists unconsciously, feeling surging. This is the Great Profound Army he wants, and this is what everyone fears... the tiger and wolf master!


    There is also a kind of dying year led by Pei Qing. The old generals who are no longer able to go to the battlefield are tearful at this moment. They are like all soldiers, who are wearing armor today.


    They all followed the generals, kneeling on one knee, and roaring in their mouths!


    As if bathing in their...the last glory!


    The people all around were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. Looking at the soldiers who were kneeling down in darkness, the identity and pride of Daxuan came to life.


    They knew that it was the young man on the stage, leading the millions of soldiers from Daxuan, blocking the Great Wall Pass, and forming a last line of defense for them with their bodies!

 Chapter 744： Point will! (under)

    "I am proud to be born as a Daxuan!" This is the voice of everyone!


    Chen Fan was also very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and nodded for today''s general, kicking off the curtain!


    "This time, Chen only asks you all!"


    "Step into the royal court, kill the sun slave, capture Da Shan in front of the palace, and destroy a malignant tumor in Daxuan''s 30 years. I want the 300,000 sun slave wolf to ride and die without a place to be buried!


    "Today I ask you all, can you dare to fight to the death with me?"


    After the voice fell, Master Million Xiong continued to roar: "Dare not to die?"


    "Okay!" Chen Fan yelled with excitement: "What I want is this sentence, dare not to die!"


    "This time we will fight on the grassland, fight in the mud and blood, and use the knife in our hands to defend the dignity that belongs to Daxuan!"


    "We will return the shame for thirty years, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times!"


    "Zinu slaughtered our relatives, insulted our women, and robbed our homes. We have to return them one by one. What Chen Fan wants is to destroy the clan!"


    "For many years, do you remember the comrades in arms who left their lives in the Northern Wilderness, they defended the last wall with their blood, and with their lives forged the glory and stubbornness that belonged to Daxuan!"


    "This time, we are fighting for glory, and in this battle, we are serving for revenge!"


    "Those who commit my great Xuanhuang Huangtian might be punishable even though they are far away!!!"


    Accompanied by the last roar, Master Million Hero got up again, and his arms crossed his chest, his eyes shot out incomparable light from the holes in his eyes and roared: "Those who violate my great Xuanhuang Huangtian might, even if they are far away!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan waved his hand and said immediately: "The whole army will go out, follow me... revenge!"


    Everyone suddenly promised and moved towards the place of the teleportation array.


    This time, millions of people will be sent to the Great Wall defense line one after another to engage in this battle called revenge and defense of glory from Chen Fan.


    At the same time, the relatives of the soldiers all rushed to the teleportation array to see off.


    For a moment, the parents wept and the relatives parted. The young wife carefully arranged the scattered armor for the husband and straightened the helmet on top of her head.


    Then the lover hugs each other, saying I will wait for you to come back!


    Thousands of scenes, like the faces of all beings, were clearly displayed in Chen Fan''s eyes. He knew that many people would not be able to return in this battle, and he would no longer be able to embrace his parents, enjoy tenderness with his wife, supervise the children¡¯s homework, or... .Look at your home again!


    But this is war. It is cruel and cold-blooded. Chen Fan hates war, but sometimes, only war is the best way to protect his homeland!


    Slowly crouched down, holding a handful of Xuanjing''s soil in his hands, and Chen Fan wiped it on his face.


    When the whole army saw it, they followed Chen Fan''s appearance and wiped the soil of their hometown on their faces!


    This indicates that they will fight with their native land, which indicates that even if they die in battle, they will not be homeless ghosts!


    Zhugeyun''s three daughters came to Chen Fan and hugged him separately. No one said much. Their eyes were full of endless love and inevitable affection.


    Jiang Ran stepped forward and gave Chen Fan a hug with red eyes. The first sentence of his opening was that he wanted to go on the expedition with Chen Fan.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan patted the young emperor on the shoulder and said, "Your battlefield is here. After I leave, I must ensure that the rear is stable. When I come back, you and I will talk to you again!"


    After that, Chen Fan bowed to Xuan Jing''s father and fellow villagers, turned around, and stepped into the teleportation formation!


    Belonging to Da Xuan and Zhi Nu, Chen Fan and Da Shan Yu''s final battle slowly kicked off!

 Chapter 745： The Great Wall falls!

    After the Ten Thousand Heroes teleported to the Great Wall Line of Defense, Chen Fan did not order them to return to their camps. Instead, everyone was scattered in each camp, waiting for Chen Fan to give his last encouragement!


    Before Chen Fan thought, if you want to ensure that this battle is foolproof, you must add several fires.


    The first fire was the previous one, and now, the last fire is about to usher in!


    Staring at the soldiers, Chen Fan suddenly turned around and pointed at the Great Wall line of defense. He unexpectedly said loudly, "This place is between my Daxuan and Zhinu, the last pass. It has been the last fortress that has prevented the iron hooves from invading Zhinu for many years. !"


    "But I don''t like it here. A Great Wall may have blocked the Sun slaves, but it has also blocked the sharpness of my Daxuan soldiers!"


    "For many years, we have stuck to the Great Wall and have never been out of the city for a battle. Have you ever thought about what would you do if you didn''t have this Great Wall?"


    When Chen Fan spoke out, everyone''s faces were thinking, and the voice of discussion immediately sounded.


    The eyes of Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang and others who stood beside Chen Fan flashed a bad look, and they wanted to stop them directly.


    But before opening his mouth, Chen Fan interrupted!


    "Be timid before fighting, we have already lost. This time, we are going to break the boat!"


    After the words fell, a black glow flashed away in Chen Fan''s storage bag, followed by a magic spear that was as dark as ink, flashing with rolling magic flames!


    A strange light flashed in his eyes, and Chen Fan suddenly swept across the Great Wall behind him in the shock of everyone!


    "call!"


    The gang wind suddenly began to raging, and the black gun blade visible to the naked eye was like a knife cutting tofu, penetrating the Great Wall defense line.


    "Rumble..."


    The huge roar occupies the entire ear in an instant, and in the eyes of all the soldiers, the Great Wall''s defense line collapsed.


    The Great Wall, which had resisted the slaves for many years and never showed any signs of breaking through this group of wolves and ambitions, now fell into the hands of Chen Fan!


    The discussion suddenly burst, and everyone''s eyes were unbelievable, and they didn''t understand why Chen Fan did this.


    "I know, you have some doubts in your heart, but what I want to say is that this city wall limits our determination. As long as it is there, we cannot win this battle!"


    "In the face of the enemy of the sun slaves and the vicious wolf rider, we can only break the boat and sink the boat. This time, it is not him who died, or me!"


    After Chen Fan''s voice fell, he saw that everyone''s expressions were not tolerated, one by one clenching the weapons in his hands, his eyes became more and more determined!


    Like Chen Fan said, he ruined everyone''s escape route, including himself.


    Then in the future, there is only a deadly battle!


    If they were defeated, Xuanjing would be destroyed by the slaves, and the Great Profound Kingdom would be destroyed.


    If this is the case, then only win, not lose!


    It can be said that Chen Fan was betting, taking the entire Da Xuan, but he knew that he was betting.


    In fact, in Chen Fan''s dictionary, this battle did not include the word defeat at all.


    Some just pay the price.


    Chen Fan didn''t allow a thousand enemies to hurt himself and eight hundred. He wanted to take back the soldiers who were fighting with him as much as possible.


    After there was no retreat, the morale of the whole army broke out, undoubtedly it was amazing.


    Because they had fear, fear, and fear of failure, their hometown was trampled by slaves.


    Therefore, fear and fear will detonate combat power in this desperate environment!

 Chapter 746： Draw up a battle plan (part 1)

    In the camp of the commander of the Northern Expedition, Chen Fan is leading a group of generals to discuss combat plans.


    The so-called knowing oneself, knowing the enemy, a hundred battles and victorious battles, a battle of exhausting national strength, can not tolerate the slightest sloppy. This time it is not Chen Fan who is fighting. Behind him, he is also shouldering the lives of millions of people and the future of Daxuan.


    Regarding the specific plan, Chen Fan had a general direction in his mind earlier, so when everyone had just stood still, Chen Fan said straightforwardly: "Now that the Northern Expedition is approaching, what good strategies do you generals have, you can express your ideas directly. !"


    Li Chengfeng, headed by Chen Fan, heard this and immediately took the lead and said: "I will wait for everything to follow the command of the master. This time, my morale will be high. I think that we should fight quickly and do not delay. With our current strength, we will confront directly. The Sun slave will not be afraid at all!"


    Li Chengfeng''s proposal aroused everyone''s approval, and they nodded secretly, thinking that what he said was reasonable.


    The so-called fast, expensive soldiers, this is the truth.


    To be honest, Chen Fan also agrees with Li Chengfeng''s proposal, but things are probably not that simple.


    First of all, Da Shan is very familiar with the art of war, how can he not understand the principle of the high speed of soldiers?


    Under these circumstances, the opponent is bound to delay and wait until Chen Fan''s soldiers are exhausted to meet the enemy before starting a decisive battle.


    Chen Fan thought about it in another way. If he were a big Shan Yu, he would definitely do it.


    And such practices still have a natural advantage today.


    Chen Fan pointed to a sand table in front of him, on which all the terrain, buildings and villages of the Northern Wilderness were drawn.


    Beiding Village is among them!


    "Look at it, everyone, this place is the village I personally built in the past, named Beiding. All the Daxuan people who have survived in the past 30 years are now resting in Beiding Village, waiting for the day when we win!"


    "Now that the two sides are about to start a war, there is such an area, if you are a big single, what will you do?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was silent. Zhenbei General Wu Gang, who was Wu Aiguo¡¯s father, pressed his lips tightly and said, "If I were a big Danyu, I would hold the people of Beiding Village and make me wait for a rat-avoidance device. Dare to act rashly!"


    "What''s more!" Guo Gang, who had been silent for a long time, also said, "Keeping the people of Beiding Village into a profitable business for that big deal. If we attack, Zhinu can use the people of Beiding Village as a shield. , In this way, our side is bound to not let go of the fight!"


    "If you leave it alone, it will consume our morale, and it is very likely to cause an unfavorable situation in which the military will fluctuate!"


    After analysis by several generals, everyone present took a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, a small village has now become the lifeblood of controlling the throat of millions of heroes.


    "So for today''s plan, quick combat is by no means the most important thing. We have to find a way to remove this thorn on our back by ourselves so that we can better carry out the next battle!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself in the direction of Beiding Village looking at the sand table, then Huo Ran raised his head and immediately issued the order: "Guo Gang!"


    "The end will be!"


    Guo Gang, a black armor of Tiger Cardiac Guards, clasped his fists and bowed at Chen Fan, silently waiting for the order to be added.


    Today, no one regards Chen Fan as a junior, because he has already proven his ability with practical actions, and also proved that he is fully qualified to be the chief of the Northern Expedition!


    Therefore, in the army, saluting the chief general is a simple matter, and no one will be surprised.

 Chapter 747： Draw up a battle plan (part 2)

    "I order you to immediately lead Hu Benwei out of camp, break it into pieces, go deep behind the enemy, spy on the recent situation of the slaves, and selectively harass!"


    He quickly gave his first order, and Guo Gang did not hesitate to leave.


    "Wait!" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Guo Gang turned around, calmly looked at the main general who had seen him grow up with his own eyes, and asked, "What else is the main general?"


    Chen Fan stepped forward and took a deep look at Guo Gang and said, "In addition to the tasks of spying on intelligence and harassing the enemy, I will give you one more task!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan said solemnly: "You must live, remember, this is an order!"


    "Even if the mission fails, we can still make a long-term plan, but there is only one fate. If you leave this time, you will be the first to save your life! In any emergency, you don''t need to ask me, just do it cheaply."


    After saying this, Guo Gang was already tearful, and after a deep salute, he turned and walked away.


    The earthen jar is difficult to break away from Inoue, and the general will inevitably die before the battle. Chen Fan''s words are most affectionate, but Guo Gang knows that he is a soldier, and the mission of a soldier is...to win!


    Looking at Guo Gang''s departure, Chen Fan suddenly felt a bit regretful. He knew that Hu Benwei''s mission was difficult and going deep behind enemy lines was definitely not a simple task.


    But looking at his army, only Hu Benwei was a cavalry, and he came and went like wind.


    In this way, if Hu Benwei cannot perform this mission, who else can?


    Shaking his head, temporarily suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan looked at Li Chengfeng again and said, "I will pick a thousand blood guards immediately and go to Beiding Village with me, and lead the villagers here first!"


    "The Lord is not allowed!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone stepped forward to stop it!


    "When the two armies are at war, the Lord will not come out easily. Let us take the name of the village to us!"


    Facing everyone''s persuasion, Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "The first confrontation in this battle must take place in Beiding Village. This time I must go!"


    "Then why don''t you bring more people, at least you can deal with many emergencies!"


    Li Chengfeng is still distinguishing.


    But in fact, when he opened his mouth, he realized that he was concerned and confused.


    It is obviously not an easy task to pick up villagers from Beiding Village under the eyelids of Zhinu. It is necessary to dress lightly to ensure that you will not be discovered by the scouts of Zhinu.


    Under such circumstances, if Chen Fan set off with one hundred and eighty thousand people, the safety problem could be solved, but can the goal of attracting the people be accomplished?


    "I have decided, you don''t need to persuade anymore, just do everything in accordance with the order!"


    "Also." Chen Fan added worryingly: "After I leave, the generals who stay behind must not slacken their efforts. They must practice day by day and must create a sense of tension for the whole army to be able to fight at any time, because only in this way, we In order to maintain morale to the utmost, the slaves will be hit hard during the pending battle!"


    Seeing Chen Fan''s detailed explanation, everyone was moved.


    The boy in front of him who may have just been twenty years old, not only did not have the frizz of any young man, but he was more thoughtful in thinking of things than those who had fought for a lifetime.


    Even some trivial things are within his consideration.


    Thinking of this, everyone had to sigh that there really is a genius in this world, and Chen Fan in front of him, without any surprise, is a genius like no one before, no one to come!


    In terms of cultivation base, the peak of martial arts can be killed in seconds by the age of twenty. In terms of wisdom, the means and strategies are endless and wisdom is like a demon. Now even marching and fighting, it makes the veteran general who has been immersed in the army for a lifetime ashamed.


    I really don''t know what else in this world can hardly beat Chen Fan.

 Chapter 748： Send troops to Beiding Village

    It is night, no moon and no stars!


    At the Great Wall line of defense, the entire army has fallen asleep except for the soldiers who guarded the night.


    It was at this time that Chen Fan walked out of the camp with Li Chengfeng and the Thousand Blood Guards dressed in night clothes.


    At this moment, the marching road of more than a thousand people was silent, and everyone''s eyes flashed with light, looking in the same direction.


    That is Beiding!


    Chen Fan walked in the front, with Li Chengfeng on the left and Wu Aiguo on the right.


    The group of people has adjusted to the fastest speed while ensuring that their figure is hidden, but even so, it is still a bit too slow.


    Calculating the time, it would take three or four days to maintain such a speed to reach Beiding Village!


    This was also a helpless move. After all, if Chen Fan and the others exposed their tracks, they would not be able to guarantee the safety of Beiding Village, and they might face the situation of being besieged and killed by the Sun slave army.


    Don''t look at Chen Fan''s current combat power that can kill the peak of martial arts in seconds. This is a one-to-one situation, facing hundreds of thousands of troops at once, and it may only take a few charges to crush him into a meat sauce.


    No matter how powerful Chen Fan is, he can use one enemy to 10,000, but can he use one to 100,000, a million?


    If anyone in this world can have that kind of strength, I am afraid that the entry level is Wuhou.


    Chen Fan is still a while away from that realm.


    In this way, the long journey began, there was no unnecessary nonsense, and no too much entanglement. Everyone seemed to experience the longest silence, waiting for the moment when the mission was over.


    However, Chen Fan thinks a lot, and often looks at the depths of the Northern Wilderness in a daze.


    He knew that with the speed of Hu Benwei''s travel, after breaking into pieces, it would not take long for him to get close to the Palace of the Sun Slaves.


    At that time, it was the beginning of the danger, and I don''t know what the situation is.


    In this way, in the evening two days later, Chen Fan received Guo Gang''s summons for the first time, stating that the other party was already far away from Wang Ting.


    This speed surprised Chen Fan. You know, when he went to the Wang Court, he walked for about half a month.


    Although there have been many things on the road that have caused delays, this speed is already fast.


    Now that Hu Benwei is in the midst of the night, it is obvious that Guo Gang is buying time for them, not hesitating to travel day and night, and at the same time relying on the result that the beast is fast enough.


    Chen Fan received bad news from Guo Gang''s subpoena.


    The other party went this way, only to encounter two waves of Sun slave scouts, and after they were wiped out, they never encountered them again.


    This incident caused Chen Fan to fall into deep thinking.


    It stands to reason that when the undercurrent is surging and the war is about to start, it must be the time when intelligence is most needed.


    It is impossible for this big man to not even understand this point, and the scouts would not send out to spy on intelligence.


    I think that I have been traveling all the way, and I haven''t found any Sun Slave scouts appearing, which can already explain the problem!


    Big orders are not afraid of fear!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s eyes dazzled, and he pointed at Li Chengfeng beside him: "You and I flew into the sky, and I looked around and there was movement!"


    After that, Chen Fan immediately flew into the void, and Li Chengfeng did the same.


    After a long time, the two landed, looked at each other, and shook their heads solemnly.


    As expected by Chen Fan, they did not find any scouts, which meant that Da Shanyu had basically recalled all the scouts on the Northern Wilderness to the royal court.


    There is only one reason for this!


    He has grasped Chen Fan''s lifeline, and now he is confident, please enter the urn!

 Chapter 749： Empty

    "Damn it!" Chen Fan gritted his teeth and screamed, then suddenly turned around and said to everyone: "Everyone is going forward at full speed, you don''t have to hide your body!"


    After all, Chen Fan immediately rushed forward, with a solemn expression and a vague premonition in his heart.


    In the early morning of the third day of the troop deployment, Chen Fan and others finally came to Beiding Village.


    But the scene before him made Chen Fan frown even deeper.


    The huge village was empty, except for a few **** and dog barks, there was no sound in the whole village.


    In the same way, there are no blood stains and no corpses!


    What Chen Fan was most worried about still happened. Da Shanyu finally took a step ahead of him and controlled all the members of the Beiding Army.


    I want to come to Wang Court now.


    As for why Da Shanyu didn''t choose to kill, this is actually very understandable.


    At this time, the living Daxuan people are obviously more useful than the dead, because only the living can be used to contain them.


    The dead can only increase the morale of Chen Fan''s side!


    Now there are only two paths before Chen Fan.


    First, immediately choose to return to the camp and tell the soldiers of the army that all the names of Beiding Village have been wiped out by Sun Slaves, and then immediately send troops, with the determination that the soldiers will win, and start a **** battle with Sun Slaves!


    Second, in the pursuit, we must stop the Sunnu army before returning to the royal court to save the people.


    From a rational point of view, the first path is the most correct. It can not only reduce the force majeure factor to a minimum, but also increase one''s own combat effectiveness out of thin air.


    Only in this way, those innocent people are bound to not survive, and they will all be submerged in the battle between the two armies.


    If Chen Fan was a battle-tested veteran, he might choose the first path without hesitation at this moment.


    After all, a war of a million people, and the lives and deaths of thousands of people, is it true?


    But he asked himself, can he do this?


    There were hundreds of thousands of people in Youzhou Sixteen City. Thirty years later, only a few thousand people survived.


    They have survived to this day, still maintaining the hope of Wang Shi Beiding, and the determination to one day return to their homeland.


    War is cruel, but the people... are innocent.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of a young man, a Daxuan who he first met in the Northern Wilderness.


    His name is Li Pangui.


    He said to Chen Fan, looking forward to returning, looking forward to the return of Master Wang, and settling north with Tianwei!


    Secretly clenching his fists, Chen Fan made his choice at this moment.


    He chooses... the second way!


    Even if this road is full of thorns, he is not afraid!


    Because Chen Fan knew that some people could give up and some could not. Beiding Village is the last hope of Youzhou Sixteen City.


    Chen Fan, never allow this last hope to be cut off in his own hands!


    Suddenly turning around, his sharp eyes met everyone, Chen Fan clenched his fists tightly, and even caused his knuckles to turn white due to his force.


    Pointing to the front, Chen Fan shouted: "Keep moving forward, we may die, but it is also possible to save the lives of thousands of people. I ask you, whether to move forward?"


    Almost as soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, one thousand and one people, including Li Chengfeng, did not hesitate and shouted: "Go forward, forward, forward!!!"


    The shouting sound shook the sky, venting the stubbornness in everyone''s hearts!


    War is never just for killing, but also for the attachment in the heart, to protect the pure land!


    Even if the road ahead is slim, as long as there is faith, you can overcome obstacles and be invincible!

 Chapter 750： Life and death chase

    A race against time began.


    Calculating based on the time when his own party decided on the Northern Expedition, Da Shan chose to hold Beiding Village after he got the news. It should have not been long before. That is to say, Zhinu and Chen Fan almost arrived in Beiding Village.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving time for the pursuit. As long as he can grasp it, Chen Fan believes that there is still a high chance of intercepting the opponent before returning to the court.


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng were bothered by hiding their figures and retaining their spiritual power. They all flew in mid-air, observing the movement ahead.


    One day passed, Chen Fan in midair finally saw the light!


    Hundreds of miles ahead, an army of sun slaves with about a few thousand people was migrating.


    They rode on the demon wolf and divided into two columns, with the villagers of Beiding village **** in the middle.


    After discovering the enemy¡¯s position, Chen Fan finally took a sigh of relief. Now he is at the exact center of the Great Wall¡¯s Defense Line and the Palace of the Sun-Slaves. In this way, if he encounters any unexpected situation, he can order the people behind to deal with it. .


    Chen Fan is now very fortunate that before he left, he explained that those left behind were always ready to go to war.


    In this way, once they waited for their message, they could immediately come to support from the Great Wall defense line.


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t want to start a war at this time, especially when the villagers of Beiding Village were still in the hands of the slaves.


    After all, he would never believe that Da Shanyu would simply send thousands of people to kidnap him.


    The so-called drunkard doesn''t care about wine, but he cares about Chen Fan!


    In other words, Sun Slaves must have a second hand.


    It''s just that now, what exactly is that back player, there is no time for Chen Fan to think carefully, and the most important thing is to save the villagers first!


    Looking at Li Chengfeng and landing slowly, Chen Fan summoned everyone and simply issued his order.


    To put it simply, it is to complete the rescue mission while keeping as hidden as possible. Of course, it does not matter if it is a last resort, as long as all the lives of the slaves are left.


    Never let the other party escape back and tell Da Shanyu everything.


    In this way, it should be able to temporarily put an end to some troubles, after all, the slaves are no better than Daxuan, they will not use the jade slip for communication, and the fighters and news cannot be transmitted in the first time.


    This gave Chen Fan an opportunity.


    In this way, after the assignment was completed, Chen Fan moved, and his whole person was like a ghost, constantly approaching the Sun slave army!


    Behind him, basically everyone has dispersed, looking for their own prey from all sides and corners.


    Wu Aiguo didn''t know when he came to Chen Fan. The two looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched, revealing a smile that only the other side understood.


    After a year, the two finally fought side by side again, and this time, they will never be killed or injured like last time!


    "Puff!"


    One left and the other right, and at the same time pierced the hearts of the last two Sun Slaves from behind, Chen Fan and Wu Aiguo were like wolves entering a sheep''s lair, and they started killing in an instant.


    In addition, the other Blood Guards led by Li Chengfeng are all like this, the silent Reaper lives one after another.


    The people of Beiding Village in the middle obviously hadn''t forgotten Chen Fan, who took them out of the sea of ??suffering, and now seeing him come to rescue them, their eyes are incomparably excited.


    I lament that Daxuan has not forgotten them, his homeland, has not forgotten them!


    But excited and excited, no one will make a slight noise at this moment, just as if you have not noticed what is in front of you, keep silent!

 Chapter 751： Fireworks

    Just as Chen Fan''s strategy of making people keep assassinating began to bear fruit, paper could not contain the fire after all.


    A demon wolf not far in front, obviously smelled an abnormal **** smell, and began to burst into commotion.


    This kind of performance quickly attracted the attention of Zhinu, and Chen Fan and the Blood Guard were exposed in an instant!


    But what is surprising is that Chen Fan''s slaves did not attack at the first time, instead they took out things like fire folds from their arms.


    "No! Stop them!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan suddenly felt a bad foreboding and was just rushing to give orders, but after all, there are thousands of people in the Sun Slave army. Even if Chen Fan¡¯s side is extremely fast, he can¡¯t hit them all at the first time. kill!


    "call out..."


    The piercing scream suddenly bloomed, and all the slaves condensed the fire in their hands, and the gorgeous fireworks went straight into the sky!


    Then in the sky, exploded toward the surrounding!


    Even in the daytime, the sky full of fireworks is clearly visible, and with the release of thousands of people, they can be found even from thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fan bit his lip, he knew that the sky full of fireworks was specially prepared for him by Da Shanyu.


    It''s a welcome ceremony and a death knell for knocking on the door!


    To say that this big Shanyu is indeed a genius of Tianzong, he actually thought of such a method of communication.


    Sun slaves can''t use the jade slip for communication, so they will use a more straightforward and clear communication method!


    Fireworks!


    At this moment, Chen Fan had determined that Wang Court must already know the specific location of his side.


    So what is coming is likely to be the encirclement and suppression of the slave army!


    "Li Chengfeng!" Chen Fan yelled at the critical moment, and immediately issued an order: "The horse sent a message to the Great Wall Defense Line and quickly supported it. The decisive battle is about to begin!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s expression was also solemn!


    Fighting at this time node is really unfavorable for Daxuan. On the one hand, the enemy has the advantage, and on the other hand, the village names of Beiding Village are still present.


    With them, Daxuan''s army would definitely not be able to let go of their hands and feet. On the other hand, Zhinu had no room for restriction.


    After all, sometimes, it''s not that justice can''t defeat evil, but justice has a bottom line, and evil... has always used everything!


    But under the current circumstances, if he does not go to war, what is about to come is to face the situation of being encircled and annihilated by an army of 300,000 slaves. Even Chen Fan cannot guarantee that he will be spared.


    That''s why it was said that this was Da Shanyu''s vicious ploy, forcing Chen Fan to enter a disadvantaged situation and start the war!


    This plan is very ruthless, this plan is very poisonous!


    The summons was over soon, and the generals in the direction of the Great Wall immediately ordered their troops out of the station and rushed towards Chen Fan''s death.


    And on Chen Fan''s side, he must also ensure a quick fight and a quick decision, and must not let these thousands of slaves be dragged to the reinforcements!


    In an instant, the sound of the battlefield''s sound of killing and cutting was even more successful, the knife saw blood, and the stumps and arms were thrown away.


    After the short-term combat, the Blood Guard finally broke out of its own combat effectiveness. Facing the sun slaves, there was not a single bit of weakness, and it was really an enemy ten warrior!


    On the other hand, the thousands of Sun Slaves, although their strength was several times that of the Blood Guard, there was no room for resistance at all.


    This was because the Blood Guard had to take time to protect the people of Beiding Village. If not, the war would end sooner.


    "Kill!!"


    The sound of shouting to kill continued, and the entire battlefield seemed to have become a Jedi, and a broken body was scattered randomly on the ground, the purgatory-like scene constantly reminded everyone.


    This is war!

 Chapter 752： The sympathy between the enemies

    Recently, Vico, who was the guard of the Palace of Sun slaves, received a strange order.


    Da Danyu ordered him and several other companions to stand on the wall of the royal court day and night, looking towards the south. Once they found fireworks in the sky, they should report immediately.


    Vico is a typical slave, his brain grows into his muscles.


    He didn''t understand why Da Shanyu gave him such a task. He was obviously about to go to war with Daxuan Renzhu. Who still had the mind to watch the fireworks?


    Although I don¡¯t understand it, this does not prevent Vico from observing the order. In fact, for the entire Sun slave, Da Shanyu is heaven, a thick soil, and a saint who conveys the will of the gods on behalf of the gods. Therefore, Da Shanyu¡¯s words must be To listen.


    Today''s Vico yawned and patrolled on the city wall as usual, while reminiscing about the happiness his mother-in-law brought to him last night, while calculating how many big mysterious pigs he would kill when the war started.


    But at this moment, the sky in the distance suddenly burst with a strange light, instantly embellishing the original blue sky with a layer of color.


    Vico was taken aback, and even stood still for a while before thinking about it.


    Isn''t this the firework Da Shanyu told him to pay attention to?


    Really appeared?


    Vico naturally couldn''t figure out the specific things, so he chose the safest way and went to the palace to inform Da Shanyu the first time.


    Straight down the city wall, blew the whistle, summoned his gray wolf mount, Vico rushed to the palace at the fastest speed.


    After some communication, Vico met Da Shanyu and truthfully stated what he had seen!


    "Great big deal, the fireworks you mentioned just bloomed in the south!"


    After I finished speaking concisely what I had seen, when Da Shan Yu Huo Ran got up, his eyes suddenly burst into unparalleled light!


    "Really?"


    No one noticed, Da Shanyu''s tone was shocking and there was an imperceptible excitement.


    "The humble servant dare not deceive Da Shanyu, what I said is true!"


    After receiving Vico''s affirmative reply, Da Shanyu immediately said: "Immediately summon the heads of the tribes, and my wolf riding warriors, and send out all of them. The goal is... the South!"


    "Great Shanyu, are we going to war?"


    Vico asked excitedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Da Shanyu respond with a sneer: "Yes, go to war, go to war with my worst enemy!"


    Da Shanyu had been waiting for this day for a long time. After he learned that Chen Fan was still alive for the first time and defeated all his arrangements for Daxuan when he appeared, he was waiting for this opportunity.


    Based on his understanding of Chen Fan, since these characters choose to appear in the public eye, it shows that he has the confidence to fight against himself, which means that the original advantage of Zhinu against Daxuan will be wiped out under the rise of Chen Fan. Save!


    Therefore, Da Shanyu thought of this trick to draw a salary from the bottom of the tank, using Beiding Village as a bait to lure Chen Fan into a lone army, and then besieged him!


    To say that the person who knows himself best must be the enemy. Applying this sentence to Chen Fan and Da Shanyu, it is a seamless fit.


    The two people''s understanding of each other has reached an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, this one-million-person war can be described as a game of wisdom between two men.


    In the first game, Da Shan Yu successfully grasped Chen Fan''s pain point and took the lead.


    Now, it is the time to take advantage of the victory, if all goes well, maybe the war can be ended before it even begins!

 Chapter 753： Tiger Benwei, charge! (One)

    Zhinu began to deploy troops in a very short time.


    This situation has not been concealed from Guo Gang, who is hiding outside the royal court, and Hu Benwei under his leadership.


    Listening to the report at hand, Guo Gang fell into deep thought.


    Although he hadn''t noticed the fireworks in the distance, he obviously felt that the sudden transfer of soldiers by the slaves was somewhat unusual, so he sent the information to Chen Fan as soon as possible.


    But unexpectedly, Guo Gang waited for a long time, but Chen Fan didn''t get a subpoena.


    The battle-tested veteran understood that things seemed to have unexpectedly happened.


    "Commander, the gate of the king''s court is already wide open, and the group of slaves is about to send troops soon, what shall we do?"


    Hu Benwei Huozi Yingzongqi came forward to question Guo Gang, his eyes were solemn.


    His name is Lu Sheng, and he worked with Chen Fan for a while.


    At the same time, Deputy Commander Meng Hao was also waiting for his reply.


    Guo Gang saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t expect at first that Zhi Nu would choose to go to war so quickly, which is inconsistent with Chen Fan''s analysis.


    But he was not a dumb person after all. Reminiscing how much Chen Fan cared about the Beiding Village that day, he guessed that it must be the Beiding Incident. An accident happened, so Zhinu made a big move at this time.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Guo Gang also sent a message to the defenders of the Great Wall Defense Line, and the answers he received made him feel terrified!


    Chen Fan is in danger!


    Guo Gang knew in his heart that at this time, anyone could have trouble, but Chen Fan could not.


    He is the commander of the three armies, and he is also the burden of his family and the country. He is said to have died in battle. Even if he is seriously injured, his morale may be affected.


    Now that millions of people are dispatched to fight with all their national strength, it is impossible for Daxuan to support a second time, so this battle can only be won and not lost!


    Thinking of this, Guo Gang took a deep breath and summoned all the five general flags of Jinmu, Water, Fire, Earth, and took out the map to explain his thoughts.


    "More than ten miles ahead of this place, the terrain is low-lying, and it is a natural place for Tibetan soldiers. I will wait for the Tibetan soldiers to stop the advance of the sun slave army and buy time for the master. What do you think?"


    When Guo Gang said this, everyone''s eyes were moved, and there was still a faint struggle.


    What is the concept of 10,000 tigers and guards of Tibetan soldiers ambushing an army of sun slaves dispatched from the nest?


    Even if it finally plays the role of buying time for Chen Fan in the rear, Hu Benwei will be wiped out, leaving no life behind!


    This road, there is no room for change, it is the road to death without life!


    "I agree to the plan to lead!"


    Lu Sheng was the first to speak, expressionless, his expression indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen what everyone was about to face next.


    But only the clenched fists and the agitated temples from time to time showed his inner struggle.


    Who in the world wants to die?


    But as soldiers, they must have the consciousness to die!


    Everyone looked at Lu Sheng with a generous expression of righteousness, and was silent for a long time. Then they let out a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement!


    Guo Gang looked at the group of comrades who had been born to death with him several times, smiled freely, summoned the beast from the bag of spirit beasts, turned over and sat on straddle, worrying about the whole army!


    "Hu Benwei, charge!"


    The words fell, and on the vast northern wilderness, all 10,000 tigers and guards were dispatched to march toward the land of Tibetan soldiers.


    Looking down from the sky, the team of ten thousand people seemed to be just dots of ants.


    But for this battle with Daxuan, Hu Benwei... are all giants!

 Chapter 754： Tiger Benwei, charge! (two)

    After more than a year of raising soldiers, Zhinu now has an army of nearly 400,000.


    Four hundred thousand wolves were dispatched, vast and mighty, billowing like a black cloud covering the sky and the sun.


    At the bottom of a slightly lower gentle slope, Guo Gang was waiting silently with ten thousand tigers.


    Waiting for the arrival of the wolf ride, and also waiting for myself to get closer and closer to death!


    I saw that in the wolf ride, Da Shan Yu came in unexpectedly, actually going to participate in this battle personally.


    "Rumble..."


    The sound of the wolf riding the iron hoof is getting closer and closer, and along with the smoke and dust rising from the sky, the sound of vibration seems to hit the hearts of all the tigers.


    Unlike Guo Gang and several general banners, ordinary Hu Benwei soldiers did not know the significance of this trip, nor did they know the truth of the matter very well.


    All they can do is to obey orders.


    To some extent, this is fine, because it will invisibly reduce the despair of waiting for death.


    Closer, closer.


    Seeing that the leading army of Zhi Nu was within the attack range of Hu Benwei, Guo Gang stood under the gentle slope, riding on the back of the beast, with one hand slightly raised, his eyes closed, sensing the distance between Zhi Nu and himself .


    After a while, the red eyes opened, the half-raised arms fell, and a burst of shouts spread throughout the audience!


    "Hu Benwei, charge!"


    "kill!!"


    When the voice fell, 10,000 people moved!


    With the sound of shouting and killing, and with an invincible momentum, they launched a charge against the army of nearly 400,000 slaves!


    Faced with a force gap of one to forty, no one chose to back down or look scared.


    Some are just calm.


    Deep down... calm!


    Including Da Shanyu, the slave side never expected that someone would hide soldiers here.


    Da Shanyu even thought that if he had fallen into Chen Fan''s strategy, everything was just to induce him to appear.


    After frowning and observing for a long time, Da Shanyu discovered that there was no original, but only 10,000 tigers and Benwei.


    Wisdom is like him, he figured out all the ins and outs for the first time, and couldn''t help but respect Guo Gang in awe.


    In such a situation that he knew he would die, Guo Gang was worthy of being a true man!


    "Everyone, make a quick decision, don''t delay time!"


    He moaned and gave the order, Da Shanyu just sat on his gray wolf mount, waiting for the troops to rush and kill with peace of mind.


    In his eyes, with forty times the strength and the brave and brave slaves, this battle should be over in a short time, but the facts have given him a heavy blow!


    How can Hu Benwei be an easy man if he is brave and good at fighting?


    At this moment, ten thousand tigers and guards turned into two columns, enclosing all the leading troops of the sun slaves, like an iron bucket, without giving any chance to break through the encirclement.


    This battle formation was created by Li Chengfeng that year, and the name is called Iron Bucket Formation.


    Although the name is a bit vulgar, but the effect is really amazing. Back then, Li Chengfeng was relying on the iron bucket array and almost killed in the hinterland of the royal court. If it weren''t for Wen Tianming''s secret obstruction in the back, he might be able to take advantage of that time. Slaves have not yet been developed and eliminated directly!


    This time the reappearance of the iron barrel formation is a blow to the wolves of the sun slave, as if it once again reminded them of your tragic failure that year!


    Coupled with the fact that more than 10,000 tiger and ben guards have a high level of cultivation, they are not afraid of death, and they are blessed by war beasts and ink steel armor, and for a while they are in a stalemate with the leading troops.


    But this was what Da Shanyu couldn''t bear, and even the muscles on his face couldn''t help shaking!

 Chapter 755： Tiger Benwei, charge! (three)

    "Speed ??up, please hurry up!"


    Facing him being stopped by ten thousand people, Da Shanyu''s mentality became unbalanced, because he felt a frightening breath from Hu Benwei.


    That is... not afraid of death.


    As the leader of the slaves, Da Shan Yu deeply knows what is the reason for his status today.


    To put it bluntly, all must rely on the influence of the slavishness and the fear of death, as well as the impact of the evil spirit.


    But now, Da Shanyu has met a group of people who are even more afraid of death, because they have already made the consciousness to fight to death at any time!


    "Kill, brats follow me!"


    Lu Sheng Zhentian''s shouting and killing suddenly spread to Da Shan''s ears, which made Da Shan Yu, who has always been excellent in nurturing Qi, suddenly feel a touch of irritability.


    "Bow!"


    Randomly commanded the guards around him, a two-meter long bow with an incomparable shape was handed to Dadanyu.


    Pulling the bow and setting the arrow, the bow opened to perfection. With only a squeak, a feather arrow cut through the sky and immediately penetrated Lu Sheng''s Dantian!


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted suddenly, and Lu Sheng almost fell from the beast, and tightly grasped the reins in his hands. Lu Sheng''s teeth were stained with his own blood. He just grinned and said to Da Shan Yu through the air: "Slave puppies, your grandpa, I am here!"


    When the words fell, Lu Sheng jumped directly off the beast, and rushed into the slave army by himself, exploding...blow!


    "Boom!"


    Spiritual power was surging, Lu Sheng''s cultivation base had reached the peak of a martial artist. Under the explosion, even the strong martial arts did not dare to stand up easily. In an instant, Zhinu was blown up to death a large number of people.


    There is no whole body, blood and minced meat spilling!


    In the same way, this opened the whole war, the bloodiest and most cruel scene!


    "Slave thief, come and die!"


    "Boom!"


    "Remember a group of miscellaneous things, the name of the one who killed you is Huo Qing!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of self-detonation from life to life resounded throughout the battlefield, and slices of slaves were killed and wounded by self-explosion.


    Although Hu Benwei had the support of the battle formation like the Iron Barrel Formation, he had the first hand advantage and the Tibetan soldiers ambushed, but after all, there was a big gap in the number of people.


    After experiencing the initial stalemate with the vanguard forces, Zhinu quickly reacted and inflicted heavy losses on Hu Benwei!


    Originally, Hu Benwei could not hold on for long, but Lu Sheng blew himself up, opening a new door for everyone.


    It turns out...they are far from reaching the point where they run out of oil, they... still have their lives left to kill the enemy!


    "Meng Mou said that he killed more than ten thousand people, and now he is fifty-eight years old. It is enough to wish, brothers, we will meet again under Huangquan. In the next life, we will still be a great xuanren!!"


    In the center of the battlefield, Meng Hao of the Second Heaven of Wu Ling was already seriously injured. Like everyone who was seriously injured, he used his own flesh and blood to complete the final blockade against the slave!


    A huge roar resounded throughout the audience, and everyone felt it, as if the world had shaken a bit.


    The first result of Meng Hao''s self-detonation was that thousands of sun slaves were killed, and tens of thousands of people were affected and suffered injuries of varying severity!


    For the first time, the Burning Slave Wolf was scared.


    They backed slowly uncontrollably!


    Hu Benwei''s ferocious iron and blood made the slave feel chilly in his back. How can this be a group of people, it is clearly a demon from purgatory! "


    "Don''t retreat, who asked you to retreat, I don''t allow you to retreat!"


    Da Shanyu watched from the side with his eyes splitting apart, but no matter how he yelled, he couldn''t resist the fear spreading in Zhinu''s heart.

 Chapter 756： Tiger Benwei, charge! (four)

    Da Shanyu never thought that with all his forces, 10,000 people would be forced to such a situation.


    This is a face slap, a bright face slap!


    His mentality was out of balance, and he jumped off the demon wolf mount in an instant, hovering in mid-air, preparing to kill himself!


    But Guo Gang, who was on the side, was waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and he greeted him in the first place, fighting with Da Shan Yu!


    In this way, although the big single of Wuling pinnacle was restrained by others, Hu Benwei lost the strongest combat power.


    This allowed Zhinu''s confidence to recover a bit, and he started fighting again.


    Following this, the sound of Hu Benwei''s self-destruction became more frequent.


    It didn''t take long before someone blew themselves up. There were so many slaves that it was impossible to avoid them completely. At this moment, they seemed to have become lambs staying.


    It''s just different, the butcher has only one chance to shoot!


    Time is slowly passing by, Da Shan Yu Han''s anger shot, coupled with the fact that he is already in a high position, and his combat power is extraordinary, Guo Gang is already injured.


    But Guo Gang still didn''t give up. He knew that he hadn''t died yet, so there would be power to fight!


    "Stab!"


    A rain of blood fell from the sky, and an arm fell from the sky.


    That is Guo Gang''s.


    At this moment, Guo Gang couldn''t see his original appearance anymore. One arm was torn apart by Da Shanyu, and the other arm was interrupted. He was covered in blood, and the ink steel armor was shattered.


    He is... unable to fight anymore!


    He lowered his head and glanced at the few Hu Benwei left below, the most outstanding young people in Daxuan.


    Guo Gang smiled miserably, using his last strength to let out an earth-shattering roar!


    "Tiger Benwei, charge!!!"


    When the voice fell, Guo Gang stepped forward for the last time and rushed directly to Da Shanyu, preparing to explode!


    At this very moment, Da Shan Yu brows frantically, staggers in disregard of prestige, and flies towards the rear, escaping a long distance in an instant.


    Guo Gang was no longer able to chase him, and finally fell to the ground and exploded!


    "Boom!"


    More than 10,000 sun-burning slaves and demon wolves were immediately blown into a rain of flesh and blood. Guo Gang used his life to burst out the bloodiest fireworks!


    At the same time, there were only a few hundred tigers and guards left in the center of the battlefield, all of them with serious injuries.


    But even so, no one flinched.


    Even the war beast chose to live with his master...to die together!


    I saw several hundred tigers and guards, now standing side by side in a row, looking at the sun slave who was slowly retreating from his own fright, showing earth-shattering ridicule.


    "Tiger Benwei, charge!!!"


    There was a roar, and hundreds of the only remaining tiger guards, riding on the beasts, stormed the army of slaves, and exploded at the same time!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The earth was shaking, and almost unlimited spiritual power fluctuations swept across for the first time, raging at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, raging in a radius of several miles!


    Twenty thousand Sun slaves were immediately killed and maimed. At the last moment, Hu Benwei used his own flesh and blood to forge a city wall.


    Flesh City Wall!


    At the cost of annihilating the entire army of 10,000, they killed 50,000 or 60,000 Sun slaves, and more than 340,000 were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    And more importantly, after this battle, Zhinu was afraid. They not only lost the time to intercept Chen Fan, but also lost the ability to fight at this time!


    It can be said that it was accompanied by the annihilation of Hu Benwei''s army today, which completely established the outcome of future Chen Fan''s victory!


    They... are heroes!

 Chapter 757： eye for eye

    On the battlefield between Chen Fan and the Blood Guard, the encounter was finally over as the last Sun slave was killed.


    No one was killed in the Blood Guard, but dozens of them were injured in varying degrees.


    Now he is sorting out the battlefield, and when he encounters the surviving slaves, he goes up to make up the knife and untie the ropes that control the villagers in Beiding Village.


    At this moment, the faces of all the villagers showed the joy of the rest of their lives. Especially from the blood guard Yingkou, I heard that this time Xuanjing sent troops. It was the king who came for Beiding. In an instant, everyone was tearful .


    They waited for so many years, and now they have finally waited for this day!


    The once humiliation finally has a chance to wash away.


    But unlike the excitement in everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan stood silently elsewhere, with a pair of eyes looking in the direction of King Zhinu, frowning.


    Just now, after the war ended, Chen Fan finally had time to sense that he sent Guo Gang''s message in the jade slip.


    There are two letters in total.


    The first one was to inform Chen Fan that Zhinu sent troops and the army would arrive in no time.


    There are only two words in the second letter... No regrets!


    Chen Fan knew that this was Guo Gang saying goodbye and using his life to defend his dignity as a soldier!


    Li Chengfeng sensed Chen Fan''s anomaly and stepped forward to ask questions. Chen Fan showed Guo Gang''s information to him.


    For an instant, Li Chengfeng''s cheek twitched, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    The two flew into the sky at the same time, facing the hunting wind, looking at the king''s court.


    If the Zhinu army had been increasing the number of people here, now Chen Fan could definitely spot the trail of the vanguard.


    But at this moment, there was no one in the distance, and the army of slaves... lost the best time for reinforcement and chose to give up!


    The so-called rush, decay, and exhaustion. The morale of the slave party was originally high, but in the face of Hu Benwei''s fierce and undaunted play, its morale has plummeted.


    Coupled with the loss of first-hand advantage, if this battle is a forced attack, Sun Slave will definitely lose.


    Da Shan Yu didn''t understand such a truth, so Hannah chose to retreat and gave up all the good opportunities he had finally waited for.


    It can be said that this time, Da Dan suffered a terrible defeat. Although he grasped Chen Fan''s weakness and used Beiding Village to lead the snake out of the cave, he ignored human nature.


    Ignore the human nature that broke out after years of humiliation!


    Death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai!


    Today''s Tiger and Benwei, each is Taishan, it is them who laid the end of the war!


    "I will avenge Guo Gang, Hu Benwei, and Daxuan as a whole. I want to tell them what is blood debt and blood payment!!!"


    Chen Fan lowered his voice, and roared with a crimson color in his eyes, like a desperate lion, exploding with even more powerful potential!


    Li Chengfeng stood aside without speaking, but his expression was also firm.


    Guo Gang is a disciple he taught himself. Now that Guo Gang is in trouble, how can he not suffer?


    Clenching his fists secretly, at this moment Li Chengfeng made the same vow as Chen Fan in his heart.


    He wants to let the slaves be burned, and the blood will be paid!


    Slowly landing from mid-air, Chen Fan looked at everyone, shouted, and the voice spread throughout the audience: "Everyone, take the old and support the young, follow me back to the camp, ready to go to war!"


    When the voice fell, the whole army was launched, and Li Chengfeng also sent a message to the army that had already been dispatched from the Great Wall defense line, temporarily returning to defense, and Chen Fan''s crisis was resolved.


    Everyone knows that although no decisive battle broke out this time, they laid the groundwork for a cruel and bloodier decisive battle!

 Chapter 758： Big order gift

    "Woo..."


    Not long after Chen Fan returned to the Great Wall defense line, the sound of the horn suddenly came to mind inside the defense line. It was the horn that would sound after the enemy envoy arrived.


    Chen Fan received the news that Da Shanyu was sending someone to give him a gift.


    The envoys of Sun slaves were ordered to enter the direction, and the four of them came together, pulling a large cart, which was covered by animal skins.


    Chen Fan has already brought you generals to the military camp campus, and at the same time, there are all soldiers in the army.


    The four sun slaves pushed the car and walked in front of Chen Fan, looking a little nervous, but they were not afraid of Chen Fan at all.


    They knew that Daxuan had always had the rule that the two armies should not be cut to fight. Therefore, they did not worry that they would die here. Instead, they learned Da Shan¡¯s words and said teasingly: ¡°Da Shan Yuhe Chen Fan came back from the dead and sent a gift!"


    After all, the envoy of Sun slave lifted the animal skins on the cart with one hand, and the cart full of broken limbs and broken arms appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "These are the corpses of your Hu Benwei, you can barely find so many, the other... all self-destructed scum is left!"


    Hearing the words from the envoy of Zhinu, everyone was glaring at the car corpse, with grief and anger in their eyes!


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to pay attention to the envoy at all, and slowly walked to the front of the car and spliced ??the corpses bit by bit in an attempt to form a complete body.


    But after the war, the body was incomplete, how could it be spliced?


    Sighing slowly, Chen Fan pointed at the four Zhi Slaves at random and said, "Hold it down and kill it."


    In a fluttering tone, it seemed that he was not killing four people, but crushing four ants.


    And when his voice fell, countless soldiers suddenly promised, and a series of echoes echoed in the Great Wall''s defense line!


    The four Sun Slaves were stunned. Didn''t they say that the two armies were not cut off in the battle?


    "You... how can you break the rules?"


    One of them pointed at Chen Fan tremblingly, and said sternly.


    But what was greeted was a steel knife with a neck and a feeling of coldness in the heart.


    "Chen Fan, you can''t kill us, we are envoys, you have to abide by the rules!"


    Zhi Nu was still roaring to distinguish, and this time, Chen Fan finally looked at them.


    In an instant, the four Zhi slaves shuddered, Chen Fan''s eyes were too terrifying, his pupils were red, as if immersed in a sea of ??blood, and one glance was unforgettable.


    I am afraid that in the midnight dream, the eyes will be awakened.


    At this moment, in addition to the frightening look in his eyes, Chen Fan''s voice was also cold.


    "It''s the rule that you broke first, can''t I?"


    "Also, you are waiting in my eyes, but it''s just a bunch of gangsters. Kill and kill. Who dares to stop, I will kill him!"


    After all, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and confessed: "Don''t be happy for them, just Ling Chi!"


    "promise!"


    A soldier suddenly promised, dragging the sun slave away like a dog to death, and then remembered the enduring screams.


    Chen Fan automatically ignored the screams of the slaves and looked at the car corpse again. Among them, he really thought there were many people who had communicated with him and worked together in Hu Benwei for a period of time.


    After holding a fist at the corpses, Chen Fan lost all his actions and maintained a polite posture, but he was thinking in his heart, what method should be used to send this group of heroes, the last one!

 Chapter 759： Hero monument

    Time is slowly passing by, and nearly a million people in the army are silent, waiting for further instructions from Chen Fan.


    Not far away, Zhi Nu''s screams became weaker and weaker, and in the end, he was finally clean.


    At the same time, Chen Fan suddenly raised his head, a flash of light in his eyes!


    "Chang!"


    Taking out the Sword of Life and Death from his storage bag, Chen Fan flew into the air and went straight to the group of soldiers opposite him, as if he was about to fight.


    But even so, the army of millions of people did not panic at all. They believed in their coach and even more in Chen Fan!


    I saw Chen Fan just sticking to the heads of a group of soldiers in front of him, floating in mid-air, with the sword of life and death flickering, he had already cut off the dilapidated Great Wall!


    "Boom!"


    I saw that Chen Fan was holding a corner of the huge Great Wall with a weight of hundreds of thousands of catties and a diameter of more than ten meters, crashing down in the center of the schoolyard.


    Then the sword of life and death was moving, and sparks were shining. On the corner of the Great Wall, Chen Fan had already engraved three characters!


    Hero monument!


    Chen Fan''s movements didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. The life and death sword in his hand turned rapidly, cheeks appeared in his mind, and his names were branded on the hero monument. He was using his own way to pay homage to these dead souls!


    All the soldiers on the Great Wall defense line were moved at this moment.


    From the moment they stepped into the barracks, they might be destined to die for the country. To be honest, everyone is numb. The life of wandering on the edge of death has caused people to face death squarely. It can even be said to be ... defeated death!


    But ask yourself, are they really afraid?


    No one is not afraid!


    Death means that you will never be able to experience warmth and be forgotten forever. Even a hundred years later, no one will know that they have been in this world!


    Now, what Chen Fan has to do is to let future generations remember, let the heroes live forever, and let the warriors who died on the battlefield be praised by future generations forever!


    It was them who turned the tide and helped the mansions. It was them who used their lives to forge the wall of flesh and blood, resisted the iron hoof of the slaves, and supported the happy life of Daxuan''s hundreds of millions of people with their own chests!


    The veteran is not dead, just fly high!


    The hero is immortal, and the fighting spirit is forever!


    These twelve characters, along with the names of more than 10,000 tigers and beavers, are branded on the hero monument. From now on, no one will forget them, and no one will forget what they have done for this country!


    After carving the last name, Chen Fan paused, put away his sword, his eyes swept, and everyone looked at each other!


    "From now on, when Daxuan goes on an expedition, he must bring a monument of heroes. All the brothers who died on the battlefield, no one will forget you, and no one dares to forget you, because I, Chen Fan...not allowed!!!"


    "The whole army listens to the order!!!"


    Chen Fan suddenly broke out with an earth-shattering roar, and his momentum rose steadily. Seeing this situation, the soldiers'' morale, which had already risen to the peak, once again broke through the constraints and reached an unimaginable point!


    "promise!!!"


    Millions of people responded together, shaking away the clouds in the sky!


    "Take the hero monument and fight immediately!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone looked serious, and the soldiers were out of their sheaths, and they formed a formation slowly!


    I saw that everyone''s faces were full of iron and blood and determination, as well as respect and sorrow for the 10,000 names on the hero monument.


    The mourning soldier will win, this time, Chen Fan will call Zhinu to destroy the country!

 Chapter 760： decisive battle!

    The army of millions of people was dispatched like this.


    Chen Fan ordered the soldiers to be divided into three groups, the 100,000 Blood Guards battalion broke through the front, the southern army and the northern army flanked on the left, and the eastern army and the western army swept the formation on the right.


    The three-way heroes were in horns, and they encircled the Palace of the King of Burning Slaves.


    This formation is called the Bullhorn Formation. The more the two sides have too great a disparity in their forces, the better it can be used, and the fault tolerance rate is high. No matter which soldier has an accident, there will be other soldiers who will rush to support it at the first time.


    Judging from the marching formation of millions of people alone, Chen Fan''s studies at the residences of the old generals were not in vain.


    At this moment, he was sitting at the forefront of the Blood Guard Camp, which was also the tip of the entire army.


    A six-wheeled chariot was marching savagely, and behind it was a monument of heroes blessed by ten thousand tigers and heroic souls. This time, they set out with the army!


    As for the final position, it is the War Drums and the Horn Guards. The drums are the War Drums. The sound of the drum means that the war will start!


    The horn is called the Charge, and when it is played, the whole army charges, and the war begins!


    Going all the way, no matter how hot the slaves dared to stop, Chen Fan led the army toward the royal court unobstructed.


    He knew that after the incident of Hu Benwei, the heart of Zhinu and the army was distracted. At this time, the war was a god-given opportunity, and it might even be a victory without a **** sword!


    And the only Da Shan Yu who had made him jealous has now lost his usual heart.


    The clues can be seen from the point that he sent the bodies of the generals back to Hu Benwei.


    How can you do this kind of thing that obviously boosts his morale, as a smart coach?


    Chen Fan knew that this was because of a loss after being filled with joy. It turned into anger from anger, and anger made him lose his mind, so he did this.


    It can only be said that there are many successful people in the world, and they also have various qualities of success, but there is only one thing that all successful people have figured out.


    That is calm!


    Chen Fan was extremely calm, so he wrote the essays that have been passed down through the ages to beg the slaves. He was calm, so he saw through the perilous situation in Beiding Village at a glance.


    It was also because he was calm, and was able to figure out a way to set up a hero monument when Hu Benwei was wiped out and the slaves were humiliated. He became famous and brought justice to the north!


    It can only be said that Da Shanyu has been in a high position for a long time, and it is more difficult to return to his original caution.


    The outcome of this battle has been decided.


    After ten days of rushing, Daxuan has a million heroes, the army is pressing down, and soldiers are approaching the city!


    Chen Fan sat on the chariot, and although he didn''t have a feather fan, he was still strategizing.


    "Beat the drum!"


    Slowly getting up, holding his hands on the edge of the chariot, Chen Fan issued a command with a cold face.


    The interrogation soldier beside him immediately waved the small flag in his hand. In this way, even at a long distance, he could clearly convey every command.


    "Boom..."


    At the end, the heroic and desolate drum sound burst into everyone''s hearts, making the Daxuan side''s desire to fight even stronger.


    The same is true, the sound of the drums of war also spread to the king''s court, and to the sun slaves at this time, the sound of the drums is tantamount to a reminder!


    If you look down at the Palace of King Sun Slaves from the sky at this time, you will definitely find that the imperial city that was originally well-organized under Da Shanyu¡¯s governance is now in chaos. The people in the city are panicking and some want to stick to it. But some people want to abandon the city and flee.


    If it were in the past, this kind of thing would definitely not happen to the Sun slaves, after all, they were all fearless to die, but now they are different.


    The big single Yu, who supported the sun''s slaves, fell...

 Chapter 761： The stranger

    In the Zhinu Palace, a group of generals were all waiting outside the hall of Da Shanyu, and their faces were tense with bitterness and restlessness.


    At that time, the soldier was not successful, and after being intercepted by Hu Benwei, Da Shanyu was so angry that he didn''t think much about it, so he sent someone to carry the remains of Hu Benwei to humiliate Chen Fan.


    But after the messenger left, Da Shanyu reacted again and sent someone to chase him. It was too late.


    Da Shan Yu, who finally repented, knew that he had made a big mistake. The defeat could come at any time. Seeing that the goal he had worked hard for all his life ended up hitting the water with a bamboo basket, he was so angry that he vomited blood for three liters. fall down.


    The monk is also a human, eats whole grains, has seven emotions and six desires. How can he not get sick because he caused such a big failure?


    At this moment, Chen Fan was approaching the city with a large army of soldiers, and the entire royal court was panicked, and the shortcomings of having to do everything by himself were finally revealed at this moment.


    Without Da Shanyu''s leadership, the Zhinu clan was immediately in danger of being torn apart. Several groups of leaders of the original tribes have even been discovered. After being recruited, they became the ministers of the Zhinu, and they have begun to flee with their own people.


    Under such circumstances, who else can save the sun slave?


    "Da da da..."


    There was a rush of footsteps, and with a sound of crimson dress, Li Yanran with a phoenix crown and a hail appeared outside the hall of Da Shanyu.


    From the messy footsteps, she can vaguely hear her tension at the moment, but that pretty face has been trying to keep as calm as possible.


    Li Yanran slowly pushed open the door of the main hall, took a deep breath, and walked on the couch, who instantly became old and old.


    There is hatred in her eyes, hatred unforgettable!


    "I am committed to you, just waiting for you to help me avenge my grievances. Now the day of revenge is here, you can''t die!"


    After some words, Li Yanran didn''t have the slightest emotion in her voice, just looking down at Da Shanyu, gritted her teeth!


    "You wake me up, I want you to kill Chen Fan, I want you to avenge me!!!"


    At this moment, Li Yanran finally couldn''t control her emotions. She began to hysterical, howling and crying, pulling Da Shanyu''s arm constantly to tear!


    She had already suppressed all her hole cards, but she didn''t expect it to end up like this in the end!


    Under this pull, Da Shanyu finally woke up, looking at his favorite concubine in front of him, his lips moved and said: "I''m unable to fight anymore, I''m so tired!"


    "Tired!" Li Yanran couldn''t stop sneer: "At this time, you tell me that you are tired. Chen Fan has already brought someone to the door. If you don''t go to fight, you and I will die!"


    Facing the reluctance of the person he once loved, Da Shanyu''s face seemed a little paler, dragging the sick body, struggling to get up, and wearing a thin little shirt, walking out with Li Yanran The hall.


    The awakening outside the main hall came into view, the inside of the palace was in chaos, and everyone in the palace could even hear the shouting of horses.


    In a sense, Li Yanran is cold.


    She forced Da Shanyu to see with her own eyes that the country she had worked so hard to manage fell apart and was about to be destroyed by war.


    At this moment, Da Shanyu suddenly gave birth to a touch of despair in my heart.


    He looked up at the sky, and muttered to himself: "Master, as you said back then, no matter how hard I try, can I not help the great dynasty in the south?"


    "My Luke''s life, must I bend under the shadow of the meteor sea?"


    "Boom..."


    No one responded to Da Shanyu, only the drumbeat of the call to the battle, which sounded the stranger of Zhinu, and also the stranger of Da Shanyu!

 Chapter 762： One shot fixes the mountains and rivers!

    Outside the court of King Zhinu, the drums of war from Daxuan''s army have sounded ninety-nine times. Chen Fan''s eyes closed slightly, and finally opened again!


    In an instant, there was a galaxy rewinding from him!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rolling in the sky, Chen Fan slowly stretched out his hand to release the seal on his body.


    The first, the second... until the fourth seal!


    Everyone suddenly felt that the sky was gradually darkening, no, it was not dark, but it turned red!


    The color of blood red!


    Above Chen Fan''s head, an endless cloud of blood dyed the earth red, and thousands of miles in red, as if covered by endless blood!


    At this moment, an irregularly shaped red star projected slowly on top of Chen Fan¡¯s head. Everyone didn¡¯t understand what the fate star was. What they knew was that every time this fate star appeared, Chen Everyone must kill!


    The black glow in the storage bag flashed away, it was two meters long, the baby''s arm was thin, and the magic spear made from some material, appeared in Chen Fan''s palm!


    At this moment, the blood cloud brought by the rolling demon flame and the Fateful Star seemed to merge into one. Chen Fan''s body was filled with black and red lights, like a peerless **** of war, blowing and killing on the ancient battlefield. Horn!


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "promise!!!"


    Millions of people raised their arms, and their voices gathered into a torrent of training, which was breaking down the final morale of the slaves bit by bit!


    "The enmity between Daxuan and the slave is to be reported today. No one will be left, and all of them will be strangled. I want to make this land of the Northern Wilderness become blood red forever. I want people to see it. Da Xuan''s end!"


    "I want to pay tribute to the heroic soul of Hu Benwei, and avenge the people who once died under the iron hoof of the slaves!!!"


    "Vengeance, revenge, revenge!!!"


    With roars and roars through the sky, Chen Fan''s pre-war encouragement has reached the peak!


    Next, there is a battle!


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan, who was originally sitting on the chariot, suddenly stood up and flew into the sky at a speed hard to see with the naked eye. Under the red and black light, Chen Fan at this moment seemed to turn into a belt. With the peerless majesty, the meteorite from outside the sky is bombarding towards the palace of the Sun slave!


    "Rumble..."


    In an instant, everyone felt that the terrain of the entire royal court seemed to have dropped a bit, the original walls of huge rocks and loess had collapsed, and a huge city was almost completely destroyed by Chen Fan''s shot!


    One shot, Ding Shanhe!


    "Kill!!"


    Three-way outflank, the blood guard battalion charged at the forefront, like a blood-stained knife, piercing the enemy''s heart fiercely.


    With a sound of bright red armor, blood-like cloaks hunting in the wind, and hideous ghost masks on their faces, this moment seems to have really turned into an ecstatic Raksha from purgatory. People stop killing people, and Buddha stop killing Buddha!


    In addition, the four armies of the southeast, northwest and northwest were not to be left behind, so they turned the enemy into a corpse in one place!


    At the end of the army, the drums of war have ceased, and replaced by a bleak, heroic, awe-inspiring charging horn!


    Listening to the sound of the horn, everyone seemed to have all their strength, as if there was divine help in the charge!


    "call..."


    The strong wind blows and the clouds are flying. More than 10,000 names on the hero monument seem to be shining from the cave. That is Hu Benwei, the Hu Benwei led by Guo Gang, once again appeared, fighting **** battles with his colleagues, and endlessly dying with enemies!


    In this battle, we must kill the dark ground, kill the piece of armor without leaving it, and use Daxuan''s 30 years of grievance to overthrow the entire Northern Wilderness!

 Chapter 763： The hero is short of breath, the beauty is late! (on)

    Three days later, the war is over!


    The army of slaves was completely wiped out, and there were corpse mountains one after another on the northern wilderness, and the blood at the foot had completely soaked into the ground. The whole land, as Chen Fan said that day, was a thousand miles away!


    In addition, the 100,000 Sun Slave army was captured, and the confidant trouble that had plagued Daxuan for 30 years was finally in the hands of Chen Fan... it was over!


    "General, Da Shanyu and Li Yanran who personally interrogated with you have been controlled by us. Do you want to interrogate yourself?"


    A guard reported in Chen Fan''s handsome camp. After hearing the word, he nodded and got up and left.


    Seeing Da Shanyu again, the other party has been reduced to a prisoner, unclothed and embarrassed.


    The two just glanced at each other, no one said a word, the outcome was already divided, it would be useless to say more.


    "Dang!"


    Leaving a long knife at Da Shanyu''s feet, Chen Fan looked down at the opponent and chose to leave him a decent way to die.


    Facing the long knife on the ground, Da Shanyu suddenly smiled, stood up and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist, and said thank you.


    With a long knife and neck, Da Shan didn''t have the slightest wave in his eyes, as if he had already expected all this.


    He pondered for a long time before he said: "It is my great fortune to be an enemy of you in this life. I am not wronged if I lost to you!"


    Having said that, Da Shanyu seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked Chen Fan: "In the Meteorite Sea that day, you and I were frank and honest. I told my life''s ambitions, only to escape the shadow of the Meteorite Sea. Today, my life will not be long. Now, I want to ask you, what is your ambition?"


    "Is it the most beautiful woman in the world, or the power to determine life and death in a word, or to travel around the world at ease?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said: "You should know that I am not a good person, nor do I have a deep obsession with power. As for what you say is free and easy, who can get free in this world. , Who can participate freely?"


    "Then what exactly do you want?" Da Shanyu was a little excited. He didn''t want to lose to someone who had no ambitions in his life. That would be a great insult to him!


    "I don''t understand, you all want to know my ambitions and what I am looking forward to!"


    "To be honest, at the beginning, I really didn''t think about this issue carefully. I just wanted to live."


    "But today, after experiencing so many things, I seem to understand and understand what I want!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan just stared at Da Shanyu''s eyes and opened his mouth: "I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes anymore!"


    "I want this place, I can no longer bury my heart!"


    "I want to knock all the so-called high above the ground, and I want all the gods and demons to disappear in smoke!"


    "Luke, this is my ambition, are you satisfied?"


    After Chen Fan had finished speaking, Da Shanyu fell into a long silence, and only listened to him muttering to himself: "That''s it, that''s the way it is. I am facing a person with such aspirations. I am not wronged. , Not injustice!"


    "Chen Fan, goodbye today, I hope you won''t see each other in the future, I wish you one day you can fulfill your wish!"


    After all, the big single is in the long sword, and it is in the world!


    As the blood sprayed, it seemed that he still carried his unyielding and regret.


    Chen Fan looked at the fallen corpse, and sighed silently after a long time: "Maybe, this is another way to fulfill your long-cherished wish. At least after you die, you don''t have to fear the meteor sea anymore!"


    "I remember you once said that the two of us are very similar, but I don''t think so much that you are afraid of the meteor sea, but I...not afraid!"

 Chapter 764： The hero is short of breath, the beauty is late! (under)

    After leaving the place where Da Shan Yu was, Chen Fan went to see Li Yanran again.


    Today''s Li Yanran''s face is no longer the arrogance and domineering of the year, instead of forbearance and resentment.


    Over the years, she has really changed a lot.


    "This time you are the only member of your Li family, but what will you leave behind?"


    For this woman, Chen Fan must be removed, otherwise the other party will always be like a poisonous snake, hiding behind him, always looking for opportunities to start.


    I had an enmity with the Li family back then. After so long, I have to say that Li Yanran really has a few tricks, but for such a person, she can''t stay!


    "The thing I hate the most in this life is that I don''t have a hand at you. The hatred of destroying the door is not shared. I will avenge my revenge in the next life!"


    At this time, Li Yanran not only did not have the slightest remorse, but was still unwilling to show weakness, her pretty face was full of hideous!


    Chen Fan looked at the other''s expression and suddenly sighed.


    "Now, are you still lying to yourself?"


    "When I wiped you out, you were the only one to escape. Did you tell me your father let you go?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Li Yanran''s expression was shocked, and a touch of shock suddenly appeared in her expression.


    When the family disaster was approaching, Li Yanran''s choice to abandon her family had been her nightmare for so many years. When she dreamed back at midnight, she often saw the faces of her father and brother. They were asking Li Yanran why she abandoned the family.


    "I left to find you for revenge. If I live, wouldn''t I give you an advantage for nothing?"


    Even at this time, Li Yanran was still stubbornly resisting in the negative corner, which made Chen Fan look down.


    "I thought that you were a kind of heroine who was unscrupulous in order to achieve an end. I didn''t expect that you were just being deceived by a humble and poor person, deceiving yourself to soothe the guilt in your heart, and even now you have forgotten your original intention."


    "Li Yanran, you really disappoint me!"


    After putting down the last sentence, Chen Fan waved his hand and gave Li Yanran a glass of poisoned wine, but he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    For him, someone like Li Yanran who didn''t even dare to say the truest thoughts in his heart was not worthy of being his enemy.


    In contrast, at least the big order can retain a bit of magnanimity.


    In this way, with the deaths of Da Shanyu and Li Yanran, the Northern Expedition finally came to an end.


    In the battle with Zhinu, Daxuan''s 1 million heroes suffered less than 100,000 casualties, which was already a big victory in a big victory.


    Chen Fan finally fulfilled his original promise.


    Bring most of the soldiers back to their hometown with all their tails!


    But now, there is still a problem facing the whole army, and that is how to deal with the 100,000 slave prisoners.


    This matter has already baffled the whole army, and they have to make a decision through Chen Fan.


    In the face of such a thing, Chen Fan unexpectedly didn''t think about it and said: "Did the slave ever kill our prisoners?"


    "Killed, and more than once!"


    The Northern Army general Wu Gang stood up and said first.


    "In that case, are there any considerations? Kill them all!"


    With a murderous Ling Ran''s words, he immediately shocked everyone living on the scene. That was a hundred thousand prisoners. If you say kill, kill?


    "I know what you think in your heart, but you must know that the ant dens break the dike, and the sparks of fire are enough to start a prairie fire. If these 100,000 people are released today, who dares to guarantee that there will be no more big orders in the future?"


    "Okay, let me be the bad guy. It''s just a mere 100,000 people. If you kill, you will kill, no need to say more!"


    Having said the last sentence, it was a final word, which completely established the situation of the slaves and the extermination of the clan.


    War is like this, being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself!

 Chapter 765： Big win

    After the victory, naturally the class teacher returned.


    However, Chen Fan did not return to Xuan Jing with all the troops. Instead, he took the head of Da Shanyu one step ahead to Xiaohong''s grave.


    In front of the tomb of Xiaohong, Chen Fan served three cups of wine, which was regarded as fulfilling his promise back then.


    History is really hard to tell. Maybe after many years have passed, people in later generations will never know that it turned out to be a little girl who gave Chen Fan such a determination to put down the slaves.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaohong, Chen Fan went to see Jiang Ran again. No one knew that he was back. Chen Fan was like a catkin, light as a feather.


    This is the last gift he gave to Jiang Ran.


    disappear!


    After returning from this big victory, the suffering of the slaves has been resolved, and Chen Fan knows that he has done well. Although he knows that Jiang Ran will not care, he doesn''t know if others think so.


    Therefore, in order not to embarrass the former friends, and in order not to pierce the fragile friendship between the two today, Chen Fan said that he was about to leave after being drunk with Jiang Ran that night.


    Cross the sea of ??meteors and take a look at the wider world.


    Jiang Ran also knew that Chen Fan did this because of part of his own reasons. He even wanted to give up the throne and restore the relationship between himself and his old friends.


    It''s just a pity that the difference in status and the difference in opinions are destined to make the two of them drift away. Taking this opportunity to separate, perhaps they can keep their last thoughts.


    At dawn, Chen Fan finally left the palace, and Jiang Ran, who was standing outside the temple looking at Chen Fan flying away, suddenly felt that he was afraid that he would really become that lonely in the future.


    After leaving the palace, Chen Fan went straight back home. The girls in the family were not surprised at the news of the victory. After all, they never considered that their men would lose.


    Regarding the matter of leaving for practice and looking for Jianxin, Chen Fan said earlier, and the women knew that Chen Fan, who had just returned, was about to leave.


    Although reluctant to give up, everyone tacitly knew that they shouldn''t hold Chen Fan''s hind legs, but silently watch their man fly high behind him.


    In this way, the family lived a dull life for half a month, enjoying the warm time for half a month, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. In addition to the deep house compound ruining a bit of beauty, it really has an atmosphere of living.


    Of course, Tweet Tweet played a big role in it. With this live treasure, I am afraid that no matter where it is, there will be laughter and laughter.


    In this way, as half a month passed, the army finally returned.


    There was a welcoming road wherever they went, and the people were crazy about it. The little girls glared at the soldiers in armor, just wanting to talk to the soldiers.


    As soldiers, this may be the greatest honor they can enjoy.


    It''s just a pity that the people who enjoy all this do not include Chen Fan.


    On that day, when the class teacher returned to the court, Jiang Ran feasted on the ministers and awarded rewards on merits. This led to many good talks about the one-day appointment and the next in the list.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan, the initiator of all this, mentioned very little in the court, as if he had forgotten intentionally.


    Only the civilians have always remembered Chen Fan as the savior, and kept offering incense at home. They truly regarded Chen Fan as the savior and the living bodhisattva.


    This is how things are in the world. Many heroes can be forgotten as quickly as possible, but there are also people who are grateful and grateful.


    This is probably the reality.


    Although from a political level, Chen Fan has become a taboo, but the martial arts cultivation is very different, because after so many things, Chen Fan has become the most deserved man in the world.


    Rule the world!

 Chapter 766： Goodbye worries

    North Wilderness, bottomless pit.


    After leaving Xuan Jing, Chen Fan once again set foot on this blood-stained land.


    Only this time, he was going to visit an old person.


    The worries that I met in the bottomless pit back then!


    Chen Fan had promised the other party to save Wangyou from the sea of ??suffering. Now that he is leaving, it is time to fulfill his promise at the time.


    Of course, Chen Fan had to ask about the so-called method of crossing the sea from the other party.


    When we met last time, Wangyou once said that she was sealed here by a great monk, but after the great monk sat down, she gradually gave birth to spiritual wisdom and transformed into a human form.


    It''s just that the seal has always been there and still strong.


    From this point of view, the great monk must not be an ordinary person, and Chen Fan throughout the history of Daxuan, there is no outstanding person in the Buddhist school here.


    That is to say... the great monk back then was very likely to cross the sea. He was from Dongwaizhou!


    With such a question, Chen Fan went into the bottomless pit again and saw Wangyou!


    "You appeared again, did you find a way to help me get out of trouble?"


    When I saw Chen Fan, Wangyou''s face flashed with joy for an instant, and there was a cheer that belonged to the little daughter in it.


    Chen Fan couldn''t bear to forget the worry, and immediately said: "My cultivation base has been promoted to the sixth heaven of martial arts, I want to be able to lift your seal, and I am officially here today to help you out of trouble!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan clung to the iron chain that bound Wangyou with his hands, and with a slight force, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    I saw that the iron chain didn''t move at all, it didn''t change at all!


    You know, under Chen Fan''s grip, there are hundreds of thousands of catties, but the iron chain has not changed in the slightest, which makes his eyes show hesitation.


    Directly removing the four seals on his body, Chen Fan mobilized his whole body strength, pulling the chain with both hands, trying to break it.


    But no matter how hard you try, the result seems to be doomed.


    "Forget it, it seems that the old bald donkey never thought about letting me out, so don''t waste my energy!"


    Feeling Chen Fan''s persistence and worrying and boring opening, the joy that had originally appeared on Chen Fan''s face disappeared.


    Seeing Wangyou''s performance, Chen Fan was also very distressed. He really did not expect that the monk''s seal was so strong at the time. After so many years, it still cannot be cracked. You should know that Chen Fan has become the first person of Daxuan. Up.


    This world is truly human, and there are people and heaven, and Chen Fan can''t estimate the cultivation of the monk back then.


    Wuhou?


    Or higher?


    Feeling Chen Fan''s frustration, the worrisome expression finally recovered. After experiencing all that with Chen Fan in the fantasy world, her temperament was obviously much better. Obviously, that experience also had a great impact on her.


    "It''s good if you have this heart. I may not be destined to leave here. If you have time in the future, you will always come and see me!"


    Somehow, Chen Fan felt his heart twisted when he heard the sad words of Forgetfulness. He said loudly, "You give me some more time. When I become stronger, I will definitely help you out of trouble, trust me!"


    Believe me, it seems that Wangyou has regained a bit of self-confidence, nodded heavily, and looked at Chen Fan a little softer.


    Next, Chen Fan chatted with Wangyou for a long time, explaining that he was leaving to practice in Dongwaizhou, and asked if Wangyou knew how to cross the sea.


    After all, the other party has existed for so many years, Chen Fan is still looking forward to her answer.

 Chapter 767： The method of crossing the sea

    "Cross the sea, cross the sea..."


    Wangyou frowned and kept repeating these two words. After a long time, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and said: "When I was ignorant, I seemed to have heard the great monk mention a sea. He seemed to come from there. !"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan showed excitement in his eyes, and did not interrupt, quietly waiting for Wangyou to finish.


    "I remember when the great monk brought me here, he once mumbled to himself that what a leaf boat can isolate the soul is the best way to cross the sea when the cultivation base is weak."


    Wangyouxiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if thinking. After a long time, the two eyebrows finally stretched out and said a little excitedly: "Yes, it''s Yiye Zhou, that thing seems to be still on the monk''s body!"


    After receiving Wangyou''s answer, Chen Fan turned his head and glanced at the sitting monk, pondered for a moment, and walked to him with a fist in front of him. Don''t blame the seniors!"


    Regarding Chen Fan''s actions, she sneered at her forgiveness. For her, this great monk was the culprit who sealed herself here. Why should she be treated with courtesy?


    After all, Chen Fan is not forgetting sorrow, he and the monk have no hatred, and he still needs the courtesy he should have.


    After praying in this way for three times, Chen Fan put his hand into the monk''s robes and felt something.


    I took it out and found that it was just a finger-length leaf. Even after many years, it was still emerald green, as if it had just been picked from a tree.


    The leaf is slightly cool at the beginning, giving people a sense of concentration.


    But before Chen Fan could explore the leaves well, he found that the body of the monk, together with the robes on his body, turned into a dust.


    There was another thing in the powder that shone golden light. Chen Fan picked it up and looked at it. This thing was a relic left by the Taoist monk after he sat down.


    The golden light was actually like a pill.


    Chen Fan knew that the relics of high monks were of no use to ordinary people, but they were the treasures of Buddhism and had to be shelved and enshrined all year round.


    After pondering for a moment, he temporarily collected the monk¡¯s relics, and prepared to find the monk¡¯s origin in the future if he had the chance to find the monk¡¯s origin, and sent him back to the temple, so he could also ask the people in the temple if there is any way to relieve the worry. The shackles, kill two birds with one stone.


    So made up his mind, Chen Fan explored the leaves again, and after not finding anything abnormal, he decided to go to the Meteorite Sea to have a try.


    At this time, it should be separated from Wangyou.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan promised that he would come back again, and the next time he met, it was the time to forget his sorrows!


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan went away, the bottomless pit fell silent again, Wangyou also chose to fall asleep again, and looked forward to the reunion of the two.


    However, after leaving the bottomless pit, Chen Fan went straight to the sea of ??meteors. He was volleying in mid-air, observing the leaves silently, wanting to know the clues.


    But except that the leaf was very tough, even he couldn''t destroy it, everything seemed to be no different from ordinary leaves.


    Chen Fan tried a series of methods such as spiritual power infusion, even spiritual power manipulation, and even Lingshi.


    In the end, I can only sigh helplessly, my understanding of this world is still too shallow, there are too many things that I can''t understand at all.


    It''s like the origin of Tweet, and the monster in his storage bag, everything seems to be a mystery, waiting for him to solve it himself.


    Clenching his fists secretly, Chen Fan kept admonishing himself in his heart.


    Everything will come to light on the day, just like... his life experience!

 Chapter 768： Cross the sea, cross the sea!

    The Meteor Sea is as majestic as it was in the past. It can''t see the end at a glance, reflecting the sky, as calm as a mirror.


    But Chen Fan knew that under the calm sea, there was an unimaginable undercurrent surging!


    At this moment, it was early in the morning, and a red sun rose from the end of the sea, instantly dispelling the cool morning.


    Bright moon on the sea!


    Chen Fan only felt that his thoughts were unprecedentedly surging, and he was a little more looking forward to the world at the end of the Meteorite Sea.


    In this way, the leaves were taken out again, and something unexpected happened.


    I saw the leaves, which were barely oily and salty, unexpectedly rose against the storm, broke away from Chen Fan''s palm, turned into a flat boat, and landed smoothly on the sea.


    "Yi Ye Zhou, it turns out that this is Yi Ye Zhou!"


    Chen Fan murmured excitedly, sighing that this object should be something specially refined by the people of Dongwaizhou to cross the sea.


    In the same way, Chen Fan, who has a Ye Zhou, finally has the capital to cross the sea and the qualification to go to Dongwaizhou and see Jianxin again!


    Stepping on a leaf boat without hesitation, Chen Fan felt a hazy feeling covering his whole body in an instant, as if he was firmly sealed by a transparent gas mask.


    Reminiscent of Wangyou''s words that Yizhou isolates the soul from the soul, Chen Fan has a clear understanding.


    Secretly sighed that this sea of ??meteors should be locked down by the power of the cultivator''s soul and then descended and killed, and this Ye Zhou could not only rise against the storm and turn into a boat, but also isolate the soul from the outside world.


    With a pensive color in his eyes, Chen Fan relied on his spiritual power to urge Yizhou to move forward a few minutes, and at the same time looked up at the sky, always paying attention to the changes in the sky. Once any accident happened, he could react immediately.


    Although the determination to cross the sea was stronger than ever, Chen Fan was not stunned and went to death stupidly. After all, when he had a choice, he still had to keep himself in a safe environment.


    After traveling for a certain distance, Chen Fan found no abnormalities, completely let go of his thoughts, and began to cross the sea quickly.


    Along the way, Chen Fan felt full of thoughts when he felt the hunting sea breeze and the unique salty smell of the sea.


    He even couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious man who brought him here back then.


    Did he also arrive in a leaf boat?


    And what purpose does the four words "cross the sea must die" that he left behind?


    The so-called death is due to meteorites, or does it have a deeper meaning?


    Chen Fan can''t understand it yet, but he believes that one day, all these mysteries will be solved by himself.


    Time was flowing slowly, and in a blink of an eye, Chen Fan had been drifting at sea for several days.


    Yiyezhou''s speed is very fast, although it is not as good as Chen Fan''s flight, but it is not much more than giving way.


    But that''s the case, Chen Fan has never seen the end of the sea of ??meteors. From this point, the vastness of the sea is simply sensational.


    Even for such a long time, Chen Fan hadn''t even seen a small island, and he was quite pretentious.


    At the same time, the leisurely practice of these few days has also allowed Chen Fan''s cultivation to be promoted smoothly to the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    Has 700,000 catties of tremendous strength.


    If the four seals were unlocked at the same time, this number could skyrocket to a terrifying 800,000!


    At this moment, Chen Fan even doubted the game, when he unlocked the seal, how far would he be from the power of Wuhou who had the power of a dragon?


    Everything, wait and see!

 Chapter 769： Sea beast

    After a month of continuous sea drifting, the calm sea finally set off a wave of waves.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan only thought that he had encountered a small wave, maybe some sea beast was making waves on the bottom of the sea.


    Moreover, Yiye Zhou only shook slightly, and it didn''t have much effect.


    During this period of drifting, Chen Fan saw a lot of sea beasts. As the name suggests, they were monsters in the sea of ??meteors.


    They have an appearance similar to ordinary creatures in the sea, but they are even larger. Chen Fan even saw a hundred-meter-long dolphins, exuding an aura that no one would enter.


    Fortunately, the dolphins did not choose to attack Chen Fan, otherwise, Chen Fan could not guarantee that he could cross the sea alive.


    After all, this is the world of sea beasts. Once Chen Fan leaves the area covered by a leaf boat, it will definitely attract meteorites from outside the sky.


    At that time, it will be an enemy situation!


    At this moment, the wave increased little by little, from the very beginning it was just a little splash, and finally turned into a whirlpool.


    Chen Fan wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, sensing the unusualness of the matter, pushing his spiritual power to the limit, hoping to quickly get through the range of the wave, but the situation before him was beyond his expectation!


    I saw the waves on the sea getting bigger and bigger, with a faint tendency to roll back, constantly impacting the fragile Yiye Zhou. Although Chen Fan had tried his best, he still couldn''t break through the envelope of the waves.


    At this moment, far away in the sky, Chen Fan found something unusual.


    An indescribably large creature slowly appeared before Chen Fan.


    That''s a...whale!


    Unlike the whales I have seen in China in the previous life, at this moment, the whale in front of Chen Fan is probably thousands of meters long.


    Moreover, Chen Fan has not seen the complete body of this whale, only the back surfaced!


    There was a shock that could not be concealed on his face, and Chen Fan even wondered how big the other party was?


    If it is placed on land, I am afraid that only the large-scale city has an area comparable to it. Even with that back, living with thousands of people is not a problem at all!


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally understood why the calm sea suddenly made waves. This was clearly because the whales on the bottom of the sea were preparing to surface for air!


    The wave was slightly smaller before because the whale was a little farther away, but now, for the huge to extreme reminder, the whale is probably close to Chen Fan''s one-leaf boat!


    "Wow..."


    Just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the whale rolled over, as if it was stretching his waist happily, but it was refreshing, and Chen Fan immediately fell into an extremely dangerous environment.


    It was this whale that turned over, and the waves nearly a thousand meters high came surging, like a wall of water, just covering a leaf boat!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan recklessly used his spiritual power to spur Yizhou, and his speed was increased to the extreme in an instant!


    Constantly avoiding the attack of the waves.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a constant roar in the ears, and seeing the waves hit Chen Fan and Yiye Zhou, if this shot was real, Chen Fan would absolutely guarantee that Yiye Zhou would be destroyed, and he would not survive. Power.


    Thinking Chen Fan made a risky decision. He knew that at this moment, only this decision could temporarily help him out of danger.


    Although it was temporary, he didn''t have time to think about that much now. He turned around without hesitation and hit the whale that surfaced!


    "boom..."


    The roar is even worse!

 Chapter 770： The meteor is coming!

    With the impact of the attack on the whale, Chen Fan finally broke away from the blockade of the waves and speeded up his escape to a relatively safe place.


    But what followed was that the whale went crazy because of the attack!


    This is an incomprehensible thing. If Chen Fan hadn''t relied on the impact of the attacking whale to escape quickly, he would have died at this moment, but after the attack, the whale went crazy, which indicated that he was still not out of danger!


    "Huh!"


    An ear-piercing scream erupted from the whale''s mouth, and the huge tail, which seemed to be out of sight at a glance, suddenly lifted, and slapped it on the sea!


    For an instant, Chen Fan felt that the sky was spinning, and a huge vortex enveloped him and Yiye Zhou. No matter how much he broke free, he could not escape.


    The radius of this vortex may be several hundred meters, with the momentum of swallowing everything, to draw Chen Fanjian into the deep sea.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s heart was as firm as iron, and there was a sense of tension in his expression involuntarily. After all, the situation before him was too dangerous.


    In case of being swallowed by the vortex, let alone whether Chen Fan''s body can withstand the incomparable strangling power, the sea beasts that are densely covered in the meteor sea can not be handled by him.


    What''s more, there are meteorites in the sky staring at each other, and they may fall at any time.


    Facing such a situation, Chen Fan pondered slightly and had a choice.


    Although it is dangerous both before and after, it is possible to step into the whirlpool of death in one step, but what Chen Fan can do is to choose a relatively safer path among them!


    He... gave up Yiye Zhou!


    The whole person broke away from the Yiye Boat, without any hesitation, Chen Fan flew into the sky!


    In an instant, the protective cover covering the power of the soul disappeared, and Chen Fan was exposed to the range that the meteor sea could sense!


    Clouds surging in the sky, a meteorite that seemed to be carrying flames, continued to hit like this, the target was directed at Chen Fan!


    And below, Yiye Zhou has been swept into the seabed by the whirlpool, and Chen Fan couldn''t even observe its location!


    Now the situation can be described as being attacked by the enemy, and it is extremely dangerous.


    But Chen Fan was obviously prepared for this. He saw his left foot stepped on the instep of his right foot in mid-air, and with a sudden force, his whole person jumped to the back of a whale like a cannonball!


    Yes, this is Chen Fan''s choice!


    Since the sea beasts in the sea of ??meteors will not cause meteorites to fall, there may be a special reason. Although Chen Fan cannot know the ins and outs, he can use it!


    Although the meteorite from the outer world has great power, it is not a martial skill displayed by the human race after all, and it is not so smart!


    Just when Chen Fan jumped on the back of the whale, he lost his target directly, paused for a moment in mid-air, and suddenly burst apart.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan took a sigh of relief, knowing that he had bet right, but this was only a solution to the first crisis.


    The whale at the foot has not been resolved yet!


    "boom..."


    When faced with a person stepping on his back, the whale was already very angry. It kept tossing, trying to throw Chen Fan off, but Chen Fan''s feet seemed to be rooted on the ground, without a trace of separation!


    He even took this opportunity to take out the magic spear from the storage bag, clenched his teeth, stared at his eyes, and stabbed it into the whale with unwillingness and rejection!


    "Puff!"


    A blood column with the thickness of a bucket suddenly rose to the sky, and it was tens of meters high, which is unimaginable.


    The whale who had received such a heavy blow was even more angry, but at the same time, he heard Chen Fan''s explosion!


    "I know you can understand what I said, and if you bring me safely to Dongwaizhou, you and I will be in peace!"


    "If not, you and I will fall here together!"

 Chapter 771： Master Whale

    According to previous experience, Chen Fan knows that whales are cowardly and never actively attack.


    This kind of experience gave Chen Fan the capital to deal with. Although this is the mainland of Kyushu, although the sea beast under his feet is a whale, isn''t it also a whale?


    Judging from the previous situation, the whale was just going ashore to get a breath. Chen Fan was a bit unlucky, and just happened to encounter it at this time.


    Now, standing on the back of the whale, he has the deterrent power brought by the magic spear, and the cowardly nature of the whale is bound to be amplified.


    In fact, as Chen Fan had expected, the whale finally chose to compromise and gradually calmed down.


    Feeling the other party''s return to normal, Chen Fan also took out a lot of the medicine in the storage bag, crushed it into powder, and applied it to the whale''s wound to temporarily stop the blood.


    But a magic spear was still used as a deterrent, and it was not pulled out.


    In this way, one person, one whale, completed the exchange, and was completely in peace, and the churning sea gradually calmed down.


    Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the back of the whale, with a magic spear that pierced into the whale''s body in front of him. His whole person was as if sitting on a huge island, very fast.


    It was actually much faster than the original Yiye Zhou.


    Maintaining this speed, another month passed, Chen Fan finally saw a different scene early one morning.


    I saw the vast smoke in the distance, and the hazy mist on the sea, one inch by one appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Chen Fan clenched his fists unconsciously, and finally let out a sigh of relief, and the boulder in his heart fell.


    He has been wandering at sea for nearly three months. For three months of uninhabited life, even Chen Fan will feel a little lonely.


    Moreover, he still can''t practice with one mind. After all, after experiencing the last time, Chen Fan''s whole mind is always tense.


    Above the meteor sea is too dangerous, there must be no relaxation at all, otherwise, things that Chen Fan regrets are likely to happen.


    The last time the whale appeared, Chen Fan''s nine deaths was a good proof.


    Therefore, this period of time was extremely boring, Chen Fan could only summon Tweet out, and the two relieved their boredom together.


    But in the end, even Chi Chi didn''t want to come out, and slept in a storage bag every day.


    Now that the dawn has finally appeared, how can we make people unhappy and unhappy?


    I patted the back of the whale and signaled to increase the speed. The whale knew immediately and swam forward in general.


    After this time of getting along, the two sides also cultivated some tacit understanding.


    In fact, looking back on that day, it was just an accident. Although Chen Fan''s actions to save his life were a bit radical, wasn''t it all caused by whales?


    So no matter who is right or wrong, there is no need for discussion by this time. The important thing is that Chen Fan is about to safely set foot on the land of Dongwaizhou, and peace is enough.


    When Chen Fan saw that the front had reached the end, the whale had been walking forward for three days, and it was about to reach the destination on the same misty morning.


    But in the end, he encountered another problem.


    The whale''s body is too large to reach the shore, so how should Chen Fan walk this section of the road?


    You know, as soon as he steps out of the whale''s body, the meteorite will lock him in.


    But this time, Chen Fan''s luck finally recovered, and saw a boat emerge through the hazy fog.


    At the same time, a kind voice sounded from a distance: "Brother, get on the boat."

 Chapter 772： Donghai Fishing Village

    After thinking for a moment, Chen Fan still chose to board the boat. First of all, he did not feel malicious in the other party''s tone.


    Secondly, they are all here, obviously there is no way out.


    In this way, the magic spear was pulled out from the back of the whale. After so long, the wound had healed, so there was no bleeding.


    "There is such a fate between you and me. I hope there will be a goodbye in the future!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned around and left, and the whale slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. Chen Fan''s days of wandering on the sea of ??meteors finally came to an end.


    Controlling a Ye Zhou to the shore, Chen Fan sank and jumped ashore.


    A tall man with a thick beard on his face appeared in front of him.


    I saw that the man waved his hand and took away a Ye Zhou. Judging from the aura that exuded in an instant, this person had reached the pinnacle of a martial artist, and was only one step away from the martial spirit!


    "Brother is so skilled, he can control that whale, this is the largest sea beast in the sea!"


    The beard on his cheeks was very kind, and he said to Chen Fan with a smile.


    Chen Fan shook his head and gave a wry smile. Others don''t know how much effort he has put in to accomplish this, and his life has been ignored for several times!


    "Under Chen Fan, dare to ask if this place is Dongwaizhou?"


    After holding a fist and introducing himself, Luo Chi nodded and said, "Yes, this is Dongwaizhou. This place is Donghai Fishing Village. My name is Li Li, and you can call me Dali!"


    After all, Dali led Chen Fan into this fishing village that relied on Meteor Sea.


    Along the way, Chen Fan met a lot of villagers, each with a cultivation base, ranging from martial masters to martial arts, and even seven or eight-year-old children have been promoted to martial artists.


    This made Chen Fan had to sigh that there was a real difference between this place and Daxuan, basically reaching the level of everyone''s cultivation, and the cultivation base was still so high.


    In this way, Dali brought Chen Fan to the village chief''s residence. According to the other party, all people who came to this place must first report to the village chief.


    Entering an unremarkable thatched house, an old man with a gray beard is smoking a pipe, and judging from the breath of the old man, he is the pinnacle of martial arts!


    A peak of martial arts, a character who would tremble all over the country with a stomping on Daxuan, is just the head of a fishing village in Dongwaizhou?


    Seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, the old man''s eyes dazzled, and he took a deep look before he said, "Did you come from Canglan Island?"


    "Canglan Island?" Chen Fan said with doubts.


    Dali explained to the side: "The area where you were before you came, we all call it Canglan Island!"


    These words shocked Chen Fan a lot. The Great Profound Territory was hundreds of millions of miles wide, and it turned out to be just an island here, so how big is it with Dongwaizhou?


    Moreover, listening to Dali and the old man''s words, it seems that he is not the only person who has come from Daxuan or Canglan Island!


    After speaking out his doubts, the old man nodded and said: "You guessed it right. Every once in a while, people from Canglan Island will cross the sea. The methods of choice are different. Some people have successfully arrived. Some people are buried permanently on the bottom of the sea, but you are the first to cross the sea to control the whale!"


    After getting the old man''s answer, Chen Fan only felt that his thoughts were shocked.


    Originally, he thought he was the first person to come to Dongwaizhou, so he was a little conceited.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people outside. Even in a small place like Canglan Island for Dongwaizhou, there are many hermits who can''t get out, and they use various methods to come here.

 Chapter 773： Seven Star Sect!

    "Originally, I had already ruled the roost on Canglan Island, and my mentality was a little higher unconsciously, but I forgot the world, hidden too many unknowns, and too many masters!"


    "You must be more serious in the future, and conceit must not happen!"


    Chen Fan clenched his fists secretly and warned himself.


    After all, he is not a saint, and there will inevitably be times when he makes mistakes, but unlike ordinary people, Chen Fan can always correct immediately after making a mistake, and will never do it again!


    Chen Fan, who was in a good mood, asked about the topic that he cared most, and he asked the old man: "Dare to ask the old man if he knows about the sword family?"


    "Sword family, you mean the entire family is a sword repairer?"


    Unexpectedly, Dali interjected excitedly.


    When Chen Fan heard that the other party knew about Jianxin''s family, his eyes immediately showed joy, and he nodded and said, "Yes, do you know where the Jian family is?"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Dali scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "The location of the family is not something ordinary people like me can know. I have only heard of it. It is said that it is one of the four major families, and it is still an affiliated family of the palace family!"


    "Enough!" The old man suddenly interrupted Dali''s words, and said sternly: "How many times have I told you, don''t talk about the palace at will, get out of me!"


    Hearing this, Dali shrank his neck, gave Chen Fan angrily, turned and exited the thatched cottage.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, but he did not speak.


    "Your intention to come to Dongwaizhou is old and you don¡¯t know, and you don¡¯t want to know. There are some things in my low status, so I can¡¯t tell you in detail. If you want to truly understand Dongwaizhou, I advise you to join a force. Identity, it is naturally more convenient to act!"


    From the words of the old man, Chen Fan heard a hint of bewitching, and asked calmly: "So what good advice does the old man have?"


    There was a playful look in Chen Fan''s eyes, and it was obvious that he had already heard the old man''s overtones.


    Upon seeing this, the old man sighed in silence and smiled bitterly: "If this is the case, the old man will tell people not to talk secretly. I am the deacon of the outer door of the Seven-Star Sect here. As for those who come to join the sect, if you are interested, the old man can recommend it for you!"


    "Maybe you don''t believe what the old man said, but what I said is true. If you want to really understand this place, there is only one way to join the sect!"


    After the old man had finished speaking, he waited for Chen Fan''s reply.


    And Chen Fan also fell into deep thinking.


    First of all, a person at the pinnacle of martial arts is only the outer deacon of the Seven Star Sect, and this so-called sect must be very powerful.


    Secondly, judging from the current situation, if Chen Fan wants to know the situation of the sword family and the palace family that is said to be the overlord of the Middle East and Outer Continents from the mouth of the old man, it may be difficult to compare.


    Chen Fan didn''t know why the palace family became a taboo. He could only find answers to these things.


    In this way, perhaps joining a sect is also a good choice.


    At the very least, it gave Chen Fan a temporary foothold and the identity of Dongwaizhou, and also allowed him to quickly integrate into this place and make plans for the future.


    Chen Fan knew that his cultivation base was still too low, even if he really went to the sword house, he might not even be able to enter the gate.


    Therefore, it is necessary to keep a low profile for a while, wait until you have accumulated enough strength to win the sword family in one fell swoop, and take the sword heart away!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan immediately nodded, agreeing to the matter of joining the Seven Star Sect!

 Chapter 774： Cities controlled by the sect

    After staying in Donghai Fishing Village for three days, Chen Fan and the old man embarked on the journey again.


    In these three days, Chen Fan also knew the old man''s name, Luo Yong.


    Because both of them were able to fly through the void, they were very fast. In the afternoon, a magnificent city had appeared in front of them.


    Chen Fan was already stunned by this city. He had never thought that the blue brick and stone building could be so huge and so majestic!


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that Xuan Jing was very magnificent at the beginning, and later encountered the Sun Slave King Court, which covers a larger area, but when he thought that the construction craftsmanship of the Kyushu mainland had reached its peak, the city in front of him was refreshed again. Cognition.


    The wall of several kilometers high is probably thick enough to accommodate four carriages in parallel.


    On the top of the tower that can''t see the end at a glance, there is a huge plaque standing on it, three gilded characters, as if it is shining lightly.


    Seven Star City!


    As the name suggests, this is a city controlled by the sect!


    Unlike Daxuan on Canglan Island, Chen Fan knows from Luo Yong''s description that there are basically three kinds of forces in the entire Dongwaizhou.


    Dynasty, sect, and family!


    In the hands of each power, they control the city like a seven-star city to increase their income, which can be regarded as a stronghold of their own power.


    Even dividing the strength of the major forces depends on how many cities they control.


    Before Chen Fan believed that the Seven Star Sect should be an extremely powerful sect, that was because his ideas were deceived.


    Compared with Canglan Island, the Seven Star Sect is undoubtedly a behemoth, after all, Rayong at the pinnacle of martial arts can only become an outer deacon.


    But in Dongwaizhou, the Seven Star Sect was only a force of the lowest rank, controlling three cities under its name.


    But for Chen Fan, there was no obstacle for the time being. He didn''t care whether the Seven Star Sect was strong or not, he just stayed for a while.


    In this way, he entered the city with Rayong, and the prosperity in it exceeded Chen Fan''s imagination.


    People are constantly coming and going, bustling and bustling.


    Moreover, unlike Daxuan''s city, Chen Fan didn''t see any ordinary people in his sights, even those in the realm of warriors are rare.


    Most of them are some martial arts masters or martial arts of different ages!


    What''s more, Chen Fan discovered that a middle-aged man exuded an aura that made him feel fear.


    That is definitely Wuhou!


    After all, Chen Fan, whose prospect was shocked, looked around like a silly boy who entered the city for the first time.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. After all, he has never been exposed to the situation in front of him. It is normal to be a little surprised.


    After all, Chen Fan would not pretend to be self-conscious, pretending that he seemed to understand it well.


    It was too hypocritical for him.


    In this way, Luo Yong gave Chen Fan a little introduction to Seven Star City, which was not as well-regulated as Xuan Jing planned, but rather messy.


    Except for the wealthy areas with relatively few people, the rest are basically the gathering places of the three religions and the nine generations. No matter what you want to do, you can solve it in a very short time.


    Together with Luo Yong, they came to a place similar to the Yamen, this is the registration office for the Seven Star Sect to recruit disciples.


    As long as the elder''s permission is passed here, it is considered to be an official entry, and can be led to the Seven-Star Zongshan gate to start practicing.


    When Chen Fan arrived, there was already a long line in front of him. The age was uneven. Chen Fan saw that the youngest person was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the older one was already full of hair.

 Chapter 775： Deng Jiuqing (Part 1)

    Behind the elder in charge of the registration, a young man in a pale blue robe was standing at the moment. Looking at his twenties, the corners of his mouth always wore a faint smile, slightly frivolity.


    It was he who mentioned the elders to deal with some chores and preside over related matters.


    Chen Fan listened to Luo Yong''s brief introduction. This person was named Deng Jiuqing, who was one of the outstanding disciples of the outer sect. His cultivation had reached the peak of martial arts, and it was said that he might step into the realm of Wuhou and enter the inner sect at any time.


    Be regarded as one of the leaders of the outer door of the Seven Star Sect.


    For some reason, Chen Fan felt disliked in his heart when he first saw Deng Jiuqing.


    Because the other person''s eyes look at all the people who come here to sign up, there is always a sense of supremacy that can''t be suppressed.


    It is as if he is the proud son of heaven, and everyone else is just ordinary people.


    Secretly shook his head, Chen Fan sighed that he didn''t know who gave Deng Jiuqing such arrogant courage. Doesn''t he understand the truth that there are people outside the world?


    At the age of the opponent in his twenties, he was not weak enough to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, but compared to Chen Fan, he was several grades worse.


    You know, today Chen Fan is less than twenty years old. Although his cultivation level is two times lower than Deng Jiuqing''s, if he starts with a real sword and a gun, Chen Fan can strike without breaking his seal. kill!


    This is the gap!


    "next!"


    Deng Jiuqing¡¯s voice came, and it was Chen Fan¡¯s turn soon. He slowly walked forward and bowed his fist to the half-opened elder of the Seven Star Sect Outer Sect: "Junior Chen Fan, see Seniors!"


    The elder saw that Chen Fan could reach the Seventh Heaven of Martial Spirit at a young age, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He smiled and asked, "Good aptitude, where do you come from?"


    This elder''s cultivation base has reached the first level of Wuhou, Chen Fan naturally wouldn''t be able to support it, and said truthfully: "The juniors are from Canglan Island!"


    "Oh... it''s Canglan Island."


    Chen Fan obviously felt that after speaking out the calendar, the elder''s tone suddenly faded, and the smiled expression before was gone, as if he didn''t want to look at Chen Fan again.


    "Huh, hillbilly!"


    After Deng Jiuqing heard the words, he also scorned from the side, and his eyes were full of contempt when he looked at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand, he raised himself together, why did he cause such a big reaction, he couldn''t help but look back at Luo Yong.


    But at this moment, I heard the elder¡¯s low voice coming into my ears: "Although you are from a small place like Canglan Island, you are still young after all. You should have become an outside handyman. Today, you have been promoted exceptionally. Outer disciple, I hope you can do it yourself!"


    The elder''s words spoke out, and the doubt in Chen Fan''s eyes became even more striking.


    Why should people from Canglan Island become handymen?


    What is a handyman, isn''t it just a layman?


    And it''s still an outside handyman!


    Hearing what the other party meant, I was already burning incense to become an outside disciple, so I should be grateful for Dade.


    Although Chen Fan has not been an arrogant and domineering generation, but in Canglan Island, in Daxuan, he is under one person and above 10,000 people. How has he ever experienced this idleness?


    He immediately pointed to Deng Jiuqing behind the elder and said, "What is the difference between me and this person? Why can I only become an outside disciple!"


    After a word, everyone present took a breath, but this is asking the Seven Star Sect elder face-to-face, do you want to die?


    Luo Yong, who had always been anxious in the rear, was also shocked, and quickly stopped him to prevent Chen Fan''s subsequent words.

 Chapter 776： Deng Jiuqing (Part 2)

    Although Luo Yong stopped in time, Chen Fan had finished saying a word.


    Seeing that the elder didn''t show the slightest color on his face, he actually chose to ignore Chen Fan, as if he was just an ant in his own eyes.


    May I ask who would be irritated by an ant''s rage?


    Different from the elder¡¯s ignorance, Deng Jiuqing is a young man after all. Hearing Chen Fan¡¯s words, he immediately became angry and said with a sneer on the side: ¡°So it seems that you, a hillbilly, don¡¯t understand your origin at all. Come and tell you well, some people, you can''t afford it!"


    Having said that, Deng Jiuqing''s eyes flashed, and the aura that belonged to the pinnacle of martial spirit surged from his body, and he chose to violently shoot!


    Chen Fan on the side was not to be outdone. After all, Deng Jiuqing could barely raise his hand in his eyes, and even the elder of the first heaven in Wuhou, Chen Fan was fearless.


    Just kidding, after he unlocked the four seals, he really wanted to fight against Wuhou. It''s not certain who wins and loses!


    "Jiuqing, enough!"


    The elder sitting An Ran spoke up after all, and stopped before Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing went to war.


    I saw him looking at Luo Yong, and said lightly: "Is this son brought here by you?"


    Luo Yong bowed and said, "I took the words of the elders back to Gu."


    Elder Gu nodded, and looked at Chen Fan casually: "I''ll give you one last chance, as an outer disciple, do you want it or not!"


    At this moment, the coercion belonging to the Wuhou powerhouse was implicit in the words of the ancient elders, and the oppression came toward Chen Fan in general.


    Earlier, Chen Fan hadn''t prepared, and immediately staggered by this coercion, he almost couldn''t stand steady.


    Deng Jiuqing on the side sneered when seeing this situation, and sighed that Chen Fan was nothing but this.


    Can''t resist even a coercion.


    In fact, Chen Fan is not irresistible. The seal on his body is related. After all, he carries a weight of 400,000 catties with him, and he is naturally much stronger than others when he can bear the strength.


    If you are prepared, there is no problem, but the key is that the ancient elder made a sudden move, so Chen Fan suffered a dark loss.


    Facing each other several times, Chen Fan was already hated. He had already wanted to go away. After all, Dongwaizhou was so big, Chen Fan didn''t believe he couldn''t find his place.


    But now his thinking has changed.


    Since this ancient elder and Deng Jiuqing look down on him who came on Canglan Island so much, Chen Fan is going to defeat this kind of senseless superiority directly!


    Fight with them face to face, see who is the ant in front of whom, and see who should ignore whom!


    "As an outer disciple, Chen should be down!"


    With a single word, Luo Yong''s eyes immediately showed a different color. He should be the person who knows Chen Fan best here, knowing that he is by no means a person to wait.


    It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to choose to enter the Seven Star Sect after receiving such a big anger here today. Why does an accident occur?


    Luo Yong couldn''t figure it out, but he had a faint feeling in his heart that Chen Fan''s move must be meaningful!


    Elder Gu and Deng Jiuqing didn''t think as much as Luo Yong at this time.


    One of them thought that their own coercion had worked and had overwhelmed Chen Fan''s unruly rebelliousness, and the other simply thought that he was a big embroidered embroidered pillow.


    "Huh, I thought it was a ruthless character, just bluffing! When I get to the sect, I have a hundred ways to make you fall into a dead end!"


    Deng Jiuqing thought secretly in his heart, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s thoughts coincided with him.


    He also has a hundred ways to make Deng Jiuqing irresistible!

 Chapter 777： Outer Disciple (Part 1)

    The registration process passed for a while, and Chen Fan followed the ancient elders and a group of new Seven-Star Sect Outer Sect disciples or handymen all the way to Qixing Mountain outside the city.


    There is the Seven Star Zongshan Gate!


    From a distance, a huge mountain stands tall in front of the eyes, and the long stairs can''t see the end at a glance.


    Halfway up the mountain, it was already covered by the sea of ??clouds, and it was impossible to see the scene above from below.


    The place where the outer gate is located is halfway up the mountain, and further up is the inner gate, as well as the legendary disciple.


    As for the Zongmen Hall, it stands at the top of Qixing Mountain, stepping on the sea of ??clouds, as if you are in the heaven of heaven!


    From this point of view, it is sufficient to show that Dongwaizhou has outstanding people, and a sect can be called out at random to control these caves and blessings as a mountain gate. You know, Chen Fan has traveled almost the entire Canglan Island, but he has never seen anything like this. Treasure land.


    Practicing here, I''m afraid the speed will skyrocket out of thin air!


    After Elder Gu took the man, he left without paying attention to others. Chen Fan also came to his residence under the leadership of a handyman.


    The residence is just a simple cabin, but according to the handyman, the wood is a good spruce, not only accompanied by a delicate fragrance, but also calm, allowing people to achieve the effect of entering concentration faster, which can be regarded as an auxiliary practice The same good thing.


    The handyman who followed Chen Fan was named Luo Qiu, who was about the same age as Chen Fan, but his cultivation was only the sixth heaven of martial artist.


    It is said that there are some contacts in the family who have found a lot of connections to enter the Seven Star Sect and become a handyman, but after three years in the Sect, he still failed to become an official outer disciple.


    Under Luo Qiu''s introduction, Chen Fande also had some understanding of some specific information about the Seven Star Sect.


    The disciples of the lowest rank are handymen. They are not even named disciples, and can only help the sect or outer disciples with some chores, just like domestic slaves.


    In general, the cultivation base of the handyman will not exceed the martial arts, but it is not ruled out that the older martial arts have no hope of practicing in this life, so they will become handyman.


    Of course, all of the above is only for local monks in Dongwaizhou, monks who arrive on overseas islands like Chen Fan, even if their cultivation reaches the peak of martial arts, they can only be handymen from the outer sect.


    In this regard, Chen Fan once asked Luo Qiu what the reason was.


    Luo Qiu''s answer to this was that the overseas islands, no matter how they practiced or their spiritual power, could not be compared with Dongwaizhou. The previous practice was a waste of time.


    Therefore, even if he tried to cross the sea to find a way to be promoted to Wuhou, he could only die with hatred in the end.


    In other words, all past experiences have shown that people who arrive on isolated overseas islands cannot be promoted to Wuhou no matter how they are used!


    It is a great blessing for Chen Fan to become an outer disciple. This is due to the fact that Elder Gu sees him as a good young man. Otherwise, it may be just like Luo Qiu, just a handyman.


    Knowing these secrets, Chen Fan has mixed feelings in his heart. He has absolute confidence in himself to be promoted to Wuhou, but others...


    Imagine that those seniors who have exhausted their lives trying to break through Wuhou, who have traveled across the sea after nine deaths, finally got such a result, this blow is really too big.


    At the same time, Chen Fan basically understood that the real thing Luo Yong from Donghai Fishing Village was doing was actually looking for handymen for the Seven Star Sect.


    It''s just that Chen Fan is too good to have some surprises.

 Chapter 778： Outer disciple (part 2)

    Chen Fan wanted to invite Luo Qiu to sit down and continue to inquire, but the other party was nervous and afraid to sit down.


    He also said that his identities are different and he dare not go beyond.


    This also gave Chen Fan a deeper understanding of the rules of the Seven Star Sect. Although there were more rules, it seemed orderly, but all of this was a little too impersonal.


    "Now that you have said so many things about the outer sect, you don''t know how to become an inner disciple, or pass it personally?"


    Seeing that Luo Qiu would not compromise in any way, Chen Fan was lucky to sit aside and ask questions.


    After hearing the words, the other party bowed and said: "In my sect, everything speaks with strength. Only when you become a Wuhou can you be promoted to an inner disciple. As for personal biography, you must be promoted to Wuhou before the age of thirty!"


    "This is really too difficult, the entire Seven Star Sect is just a mere seven or eight people!"


    Speaking of these things, Luo Qiu seemed a little frustrated. After all, it was too far away from him. Now Luo Qiu''s biggest wish is to become a martial spirit and to be promoted to an outer disciple!


    In this way, Chen Fan and Luo Qiu talked a lot, even including some sect structures of the Seven Star Sect.


    To Chen Fan''s surprise, these structures were similar to the academy he joined when he was in Daxuan.


    There are also the Hall of Merit and Virtue, the Zongmen Mission Release Office, the Hall of Law Enforcement, the Zongmen Trial Office, and even the disciple competition arena.


    Among them, a deacon is responsible for the jurisdiction, and the elders of the temples are in charge, and they are distinct from the outside world, and basically form a world of its own.


    Before Chen Fan met the ancient elder, he was the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, in charge of the criminal law affairs of the outer disciple.


    In addition, the Seven Star Sect will often issue sect missions. After completing the sect quests, you can obtain sect contribution points, which can be exchanged for medicines, martial arts, spirit treasures and other items in the merit hall.


    All the facilities felt familiar to Chen Fan. After all, he had also practiced in Tianwu Academy and the Royal Academy, so he was not unfamiliar.


    After talking about all this, the sky was getting dark, Luo Qiu left after leaving a bag of things.


    Unlike the outer disciples, all handymen do not have a single residence. They sleep together, but separate men and women. Therefore, Luo Qiu has to go back before dark.


    After sending Luo Qiu away, Chen Fan looked at what the other party left behind.


    A green shirt, with the Big Dipper sewn on the cuffs, which is the symbol of the Seven Star Sect.


    In addition to this, there is a sect token, which has been bound to Chen Fan. As long as the spiritual power is penetrated into it, the remaining sect contribution points can be inquired.


    Now that Chen Fan has just entered the sect, he has not contributed any points yet.


    At the same time, the only difference between the Seven Star Sect and the academy on Canglan Island finally appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    In the academy on Canglan Island, even if they don''t do anything, the academy will still provide part of the spiritual needs every month, but in the Seven Star Sect, there is no such thing.


    If you want to get more, you can only rely on your own strength. If you don''t have the strength, you deserve to starve to death!


    Chen Fan, who had figured this out, had to admit that there is definitely a reason why Dongwaizhou is so much stronger than Canglan Island.


    It is not only the huge area and outstanding people, but more importantly, the superior and inferior that exists in the monk''s mind as if it is deeply rooted, and the power is supreme.


    Just imagine, as long as you can become stronger, you can get everything you want, spirit stones, martial arts, spirit treasures, and even women!


    Under such great temptation, who else does not work hard to practice?


    After all, being weak here is the original sin!

 Chapter 779： Hall of Merit

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan, who had finished practicing all night, felt that he had gained a lot.


    The practice on the Qixing Mountain lasted for several days a day, and it turned out to be an outstanding man. If this goes on, he thinks that his practice speed may still rise a step!


    With such happy events, Chen Fan also slightly forgot about the unpleasantness that occurred during his Seven-Star Sect today. After all, the dog bit you, so you can''t think about it every day.


    Chen Fanke has never forgotten his mission, becoming stronger and stronger!


    So since it is to become stronger, in addition to the cultivation base, there are naturally indispensable things. Therefore, Chen Fan is going to the Gongde Hall today to see what the seven-star sect contribution points can be exchanged.


    Although his pocket is cleaner than his face now, he should check it out first, and at least know it well.


    If he doesn''t have what he likes, Chen Fan will be happy and quiet, and more practice at home is the truth!


    In this way, putting on the costume of a disciple of the Outer Sect of the Seven Star Sect, Chen Fan walked towards the Outer Sect Merit Hall according to Luo Qiu''s guidance yesterday.


    Originally, he wanted to invite Luo Qiu to go with him, but the other party was a handyman with a lot of daily chores, so he didn''t think that Chen Fan would have such a leisurely sentiment.


    Walking along a paved bluestone road all the way, Chen Fan saw only two road gangs. There were many monks who were discussing skills together or sitting and talking. The young man''s spirit slammed Fang Qiu, and the atmosphere was first-class. lively.


    Along the way, others saw Chen Fan''s raw face, with different expressions. Some just glanced at it and stopped paying attention, while others showed a kind smile.


    And more, they didn''t care about Chen Fan''s appearance.


    Seven Star Sect said that there were hundreds of disciples entering the sect in one year, but in the end, how many of them were able to climb to the inner gate, or how many of them got out of the famous hall?


    Either everyone was stunned on the way, or they fell halfway.


    Ordinary people only practice Tao to control the infinite power, but they don''t know that every step on this road is extremely dangerous.


    With all kinds of thoughts, Chen Fan finally came to the Hall of Merit.


    I saw an old-fashioned hall, located on a flat ground halfway through the Seven Star Sect, surrounded by deacons guarding the wheel, which had a sense of majesty.


    Chen Fan found a deacon and showed his disciple token. As soon as the other party checked it and saw that Chen Fan''s token had no contribution points, he knew that he was a new beginner disciple. He had come here to learn more, and he was a bit despised.


    "Don''t make noise after entering, otherwise the door rules will deal with it!"


    The words were condescending, the deacon who guarded the door said in a cold voice, and then stopped looking at Chen Fan, treating him as air.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan touched his nose in embarrassment. Who could have imagined that the powerful and powerful regent who had arrived at a small sect in Dongwaizhou, even the deacon who was guarding the door could shout and drink.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan didn''t bother to care about each other, and walked straight into the Hall of Merit.


    The hall covers a large area, but Chen Fan can''t feel it at all at this moment, because basically every corner is occupied by his disciples.


    Everyone was talking in twos and threes, taking out tokens to trade with each other from time to time.


    In addition to redeeming sect contribution points, the huge merit hall has also spawned a fair trade fair among disciples.


    The sect did not intervene in the slightest, I thought it was deliberately contributed to this result.


    After all, once the contribution point is regarded as some kind of currency in the Seven Star Sect, it cannot be said that it can not stimulate the disciples to accumulate tasks and go out for experience.

 Chapter 780： Advanced class martial arts

    The purpose of Chen Fan''s visit was to check the items that can be exchanged in the Gongde Hall. The Seven Star Sect is well done. There is a stone monument in the Hall. As long as the spiritual power is penetrated into it, the information in it will be fed back to his mind.


    After that, if you choose something, you can take your token, go to the deacon, pay the money in one hand, and deliver the goods in the other.


    It can be said that everything is very easy to do, and it doesn''t take much time at all.


    Chen Fan slowly came to the stone tablet, and his spiritual power penetrated into it. In an instant, a light curtain appeared in his mind with dense small characters on it.


    I don''t know, Chen Fan has been completely shocked by the sight in front of him!


    In addition to the conventional elixirs, rare materials, as well as medicinal materials and weapons, the territorial martial skills that can be encountered on Canglan Island are as common as Chinese cabbage in this Seven Star Sect! Chen Fan even saw a type of prefecture-level **** martial arts.


    What is this concept?


    The Daxuan imperial family has accumulated and passed on for thousands of years, and only then can there be a prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts as a family genius.


    As for the Seven Star Sect, as long as there is a contribution point from the sect, an ordinary outer disciple can exchange it for a territorial high-grade martial arts. As expected, people are more dead than people, and they have to be thrown away.


    Chen Fan recalled that when he condensed the palm of the dragon, it took a lot of effort to reach the sub-grade level of the prefecture level. Such a comparison is simply not comparable.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Chen Fan had condensed a ray of dragon aura through descending the palm of the dragon, so that he would be promoted faster when he was promoted to Wuhou, so it was so hard.


    But there is no doubt about the level of the subordinates.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan was already very tempted. These are all good things. If they can get enough sect contribution points, Chen Fan will have to redeem them all!


    After all, martial arts, who is too short?


    Only after seeing the price, Chen Fan was a little embarrassed.


    The prefecture-level martial arts requires one hundred thousand sect contribution points. Speaking of this price alone, there may be no concept, but as long as a horizontal comparison, you can find that these martial arts are expensive.


    The prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts skill and flow cloud swordsmanship, 50,000 contribution points.


    The prefecture-level lower-grade body technique swiftly steps, 10,000 contribution points.


    High-grade Lingbao, eight thousand contribution points...


    In Canglan Island, there are high-grade spirit treasures of extremely high value. When they reach Dongwaizhou, they seem to have become the lowest-grade weapons, and the price seems to be the price of cabbage in Rotten Street. From this point of view, the ground-level martial arts of one hundred thousand, really Expensive to the extreme.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed secretly, and completely suppressed his excitement. He knew that his road might still be long.


    Yesterday, when there was nothing to do in his spare time, Chen Fan once talked to Luo Qiu about how many contribution points can generally be obtained from the sect mission.


    To put it simply, the task of the outer door is relatively simple, the lowest is hundreds of thousands, and the highest is only a few thousand.


    This number is not a good thing for Chen Fan. After all, how long does it take to save up to 100,000 contributions?


    Therefore, Chen Fan must find a way to quickly accumulate contribution points. After all, who would not want the benefits in vain?


    Just as he fell into deep thought, a teasing voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Tianjiao monk from Canglan Island? I am afraid that nothing in this merit hall can enter the eyes of your old man!"


    Without concealing the contempt in his heart, the owner of that voice is indeed Deng Jiuqing!


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s frowning brow suddenly loosened, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Just now I was still thinking about how to get a contribution point quickly, and I was taken advantage of!

 Chapter 781： Dont deceive people too much! (on)

    Turning around and looking pretentiously, today''s Deng Jiuqing has changed into the costume of the outer disciple of the Seven-Star Sect, but on the top of his head he wears an expensive and luxurious crown strap.


    By his side, there were four dog-legged handymen waiting on his side, and now they also showed contempt for Chen Fan.


    Not just them, everyone in the Hall of Merit at this moment has the same idea.


    And the cause of all this is Deng Jiuqing''s phrase "Tianjiao from Canglan Island!"


    Are young people in the world not proud? They dare not call the word Tianjiao. A monk who crossed the sea on a remote island is also worthy of being called Tianjiao?


    With just one sentence, Deng Jiuqing pushed Chen Fan into the opposite of everyone today, and I have to say, using a good method.


    But as everyone knows, this is in the middle of Chen Fan''s arms.


    I saw that Chen Fan''s face immediately showed irritation, and he looked at Deng Jiuqing and said, "You must not deceive people too much. Even if I come from Canglan Island, I will not be bullied by you at will!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the perception of Chen Fan among the people present once again dropped a bit.


    People who come from small places must have the consciousness of small places. Chen Fan''s remarks are tantamount to overwhelming.


    But what they didn''t know was that this was exactly what Chen Fan wanted. In fact, the moment Deng Jiuqing spoke, Chen Fan''s mind flashed and he thought of a brilliant plan.


    What is waiting now is Deng Jiuqing''s cooperation.


    "Huh?" A puzzled sound came from the tip of his nose, and Deng Jiuqing stepped forward, staring closely at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "What if I deceive people too much?"


    Chen Fan seemed to be taken aback by Deng Jiuqing''s fierce movements. He wanted to retreat but gritted his teeth and endured it. The struggle in his eyes fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Against this background, everyone thought that Chen Fan was a bun, who was stern, and in an instant, the sound of discussion rang through the whole hall of merit.


    "Look at it, the tubao is about to get angry, let''s hide away, or else we will destroy the world for a while!"


    "Brother Liu''s words are not correct. This bun from Canglan Island will take action in a moment. I am afraid that it can destroy the entire Dongwaizhou. Where can we hide?"


    With the ridicule and ridicule of the people in front of him, Chen Fan seemed to have been greatly humiliated, his chest undulating like a bellows, his complexion turned red in a moment.


    Seeing this situation, the four dog-legged handymen beside Deng Jiuqing sighed secretly that Chen Fan was afraid that it was a big embroidered pillow, and they also choked one after another, apparently trying to take the opportunity to foul Deng Jiuqing.


    "Senior Brother Deng don''t want to be angry with a hillbilly, we see a lot of this kind of people, but it is the great fortune to become an outer disciple, don''t be angry with him!"


    "This hillbilly obviously hasn''t seen the market. Brother Deng''s cultivation base is amazing and his qualifications are so great. Why don''t you let this person know that there are people outside the mountains and mountains outside the mountains?"


    In the face of everyone''s unspoken words, Deng Jiuqing seemed to be floating in the clouds, which was really cool.


    Unconsciously, he fluttered up, looking at Chen Fan condescendingly, and said: "So many people are present today. Don¡¯t bully Deng with big things. You apologize for me. I can forgive you for your disrespect. How about exposed?"


    After speaking, Deng Jiuqing acted as if an elder was reprimanding a younger one.


    This is even more praised by everyone.


    What Senior Brother Deng is so handsome, he doesn''t have the same knowledge as a villain, what kind of mastery, humanity, etc., in short, he just smashed Deng Jiuqing without money.


    Faced with so many compliments, Deng Jiuqing had a reserved smile at the corner of his mouth, but did not even notice Chen Fan''s sneer that gradually bloomed.

 Chapter 782： Dont deceive people too much! (under)

    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize!"


    Chen Fan has clenched his fists and held his head high, like an aggrieved child.


    This kind of action naturally deepened the impression that he was nothing but this in everyone''s hearts once again, and at the same time made Deng Jiuqing relax again to Chen Fan.


    "You have to know that this world will always have power that you can''t imagine. In the face of this power, if you don''t choose to surrender, there is only a dead end. I hope you don''t mistake yourself!"


    At this moment, Deng Jiuqing has become accustomed to looking down at Chen Fan, every word and every action is very stylish, because he found that as long as he said that, he would attract endless voices of flattery around him.


    And how many young people don''t want this kind of compliment and praise?


    "A dead end?" Chen Fan was already trembling with anger, and continued yelling: "I, Chen Fan, are never afraid of death. Even if it is death, I will not let anyone knead it!"


    "Okay!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, a dog-legged man beside Deng Jiuqing called out: "Brother Deng, since this bun is so overweight, how about letting you teach him a lesson?"


    "Yeah, Brother Deng hasn''t made a move for a long time, just in time for us to learn from your great tricks!"


    "It''s just that Senior Brother Deng should pay attention. After all, this is not a disciple contest. Don''t accidentally kill this rubbish, or it will be bad if you get your clothes dirty!"


    Under Chen Fan''s superb acting skills, Deng Jiuqing has been lifted to the sky, so I am afraid that it won''t work if he doesn''t fight.


    He looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "How is it? You can hear what others are saying. They asked me to teach me your Canglan Island tricks. I don''t know what you think?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes immediately showed the right amount of fear, and he shrank his neck, as if trying to find a step for himself and said, "I...I have no good fighting on the island of Canglan. Never promised, I... If I win, won¡¯t I fight for nothing?"


    "Hahaha, this little bun can win by himself, is it a fool!"


    "That''s not right, he''s saving the country with curves. Knowing that he can''t beat Senior Brother Deng, he finds other ways to push off the competition. This is extraordinary!"


    The cheers of the crowd dispelled the last bit of doubt in Deng Jiuqing''s mind, and saw him playfully rushing to Chen Fan and said: "That''s right, as you, the buns, Tianjiao, you should set the prize before the war. After all, normally you don¡¯t know how. Go!"


    "Let''s talk about it, what color do you want!"


    Deng Jiuqing waved his sleeves. He had never thought that Chen Fan would win. Now he was just raised high and had to fight Chen Fan.


    After all, he wants to maintain his majesty, and others also want to watch a battle between disciples for free.


    why not?


    It''s just that Chen Fan is going to be wronged. After all, he was the one who was beaten, right?


    Deng Jiuqing didn''t know at this moment, he had already stepped into the dangerous situation arranged by Chen Fan himself.


    I was sold, and I was happy to help them count the money.


    At this moment, Chen Fan saw that his plan had worked, but he didn''t mean to relax at all. He pretended to be nervous and looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the stone stele in the Hall of Merit.


    "If I win, you give me 10,000 sect contribution points, how about it? If you are afraid, you can choose not to fight, Chen will not care!"


    After Chen Fan said, he just stared at Deng Jiuqing''s eyes, as if he was afraid that the other party would really agree to it.

 Chapter 783： Life star confrontation

    Hearing the number of 10,000 points contributed by the sect, Rao Deng Jiuqing was also stunned for a moment, with a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand how Chen Fan calculated it so accurately. Among his disciples'' tokens, there was only 10,000 contribution points.


    In fact, Chen Fan also roughly calculated based on Deng Jiuqing''s cultivation base and the contribution points that he could obtain from the outer mission. The opponent''s net worth was basically around 10,000, so that''s why he said such a figure.


    What Chen Fan wants is contribution points. As for Deng Jiuqing, how difficult is it to win?


    Obviously, Deng Jiuqing will never understand this kind of hard work. He has completely fallen into a passive state, and he agrees without thinking about it.


    "That''s good, let you see what is true strength!"


    For Deng Jiuqing, he never thought that he would lose, so even if he took out all his net worth, there would be no accidents, right?


    Everyone saw Chen Fan hearing this, and there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes, as if he had never expected that Deng Jiuqing would agree to it. He gritted his teeth and nodded and said: "What kind of comparison method do you want to choose!"


    "Don''t say that I am bullying you by virtue of my strong cultivation base, you and I will have a life star confrontation, how about the confrontation simply by aptitude?"


    The so-called life star confrontation is that the two sides of the competition summon the life star to have a head-to-head contest.


    See whose fate is stronger.


    This type of confrontation is common in Dongwaizhou, fast and intuitive.


    Deng Jiuqing''s words made everyone present a sigh of relief, and shocked their eyes.


    "Senior Brother Deng actually chose such a confrontation method. This is a clear plan to knock Chen Fan to the bottom!"


    "Everyone, I heard that Senior Brother Deng has the existence of a fourth-level life star, and his cultivation base is increased four times out of thin air. Against these heavenly arrogant life stars, even if the cultivation base is slightly stronger, I am afraid that there will be no good fruit. Eat!"


    "That''s natural. The fourth-level fate star is not something I can predict. Even if it is placed in the inner door, it is a very high-level fate star. Chen Fan is suffering!"


    "Never mind, let him, this soil bun, have a good understanding of what it means to have a strong middle hand in a strong middle!"


    The remarks filled Chen Fan''s ears again, making him even more sneer.


    Is the fourth-level life star strong?


    If nothing else, Chen Fan''s fate seems to be level ten!


    "Well, the life star confrontation is the life star confrontation, but don''t forget, after I win, I have to fulfill my promise, and 10,000 contribution points can''t go wrong!"


    Chen Fan seemed to be struggling for the last time, and once again brought the topic to the point of contribution, as if he wanted to make Deng Jiuqing feel distressed, and then gave up the competition.


    Deng Jiuqing knew that he had completely read through Chen Fan''s thoughts, and sneered: "Don''t worry, how can Deng be blinded by so many people?"


    "It''s just you, but you need the ability to win!"


    When the words fell, Deng Jiuqing immediately walked out of the Hall of Merit. Since it was a competition, it would definitely not be possible to conduct it here. There happened to be a large area of ??open space outside, which could not be better for the competition.


    In this way, it finally disappeared, leaving the Hall of Merit and Virtue to form a circle in the center of the open space.


    Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing face each other far away.


    At this time, in addition to the monks in the Hall of Merit, many people from the outside world also noticed the scene here, gathered one after another, and asked about what happened.


    In a short moment, a dense crowd of monks gathered around them. Without exception, none of them believed that Chen Fan could win the competition with Deng Jiuqing!

 Chapter 784： What is this

    With the witness of countless seven-star sect outer monks, Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing''s competition is just beginning.


    I saw that Deng Jiuqing had a proud expression in his expression, and his hair went without wind, accompanied by a glare of dazzling light, and a star projection just fell on her head.


    For an instant, the breeze around him seemed to be a bit violent, and the person''s cheeks hurt.


    "So strong!"


    "My God, is this the fourth-level fate star? As expected, the light it emits is not something I can predict!"


    "If I could have a life star like Senior Brother Deng, it would be worth it to die immediately. That is equivalent to a ladder to the top!"


    One after another, the discussion resounded between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing, only to see that the arrogance on Deng Jiuqing''s face became stronger and stronger, and the eyes looking at Chen Fan became increasingly disdainful.


    "If you are scared, you can choose to surrender directly. If you can come up with an apology that satisfies me, I can''t say that I will save you some face or even accept you as a kid!"


    Deng Jiuqing spoke in deep thought, and once again won the admiration of many people.


    "Senior Brother Deng is mighty and domineering, regardless of previous complaints, really is a gentleman!"


    "I said, Chen Fan, you don''t have to pay your head yet. This is a good opportunity to hug Senior Brother Deng''s thigh. After you pass this village, you won''t have this shop!"


    "Oh, this guy is so annoying to me. I quickly apologize and join Senior Brother Deng''s arms, so who else would dare to provoke me in the future?"


    Facing the words of the people around him, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest sway in his eyes, but he finally led Deng Jiuqing into the trap, how could he give up at this time?


    I saw that he did not hesitate to summon the Yinghuaming Star in the same way, but this time the summoning was suppressed.


    Chen Fan''s control of the blood cloud in the sky did not appear, and even the intensity of the projection of the Fateful Star was only a line stronger than Deng Jiuqing''s.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has made up his mind to carry on the plan of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger forever. After all, only in this way can he quickly accumulate sect contribution points.


    The cost-effectiveness of going out to perform tasks is too low, and I don''t know when I can accumulate enough contribution points.


    The bet from others is different. Chen Fan is sure to empty out the entire outer door pocket!


    The matter with Deng Jiuqing today is just the beginning!


    The glorious moment belonging to Chen Fan has not yet arrived.


    Without hesitation, the Fate Star was summoned. For an instant, except for the red glow, there was nothing special about the Fate Star, and it was bumpy and not round at all.


    "This...what is it? I''m not dazzled, right."


    "Hahaha, I said why Chen Fan didn''t dare to make a move before. Looking at the life star, is there a first-level? It''s long and weird!"


    "Sure enough, this is a lonely island overseas. Even the fate stars are condensed into this way. Don''t mention it anymore. Seeing that the predecessors made the right choice at the beginning. The islanders are not available, so there is no need for them. A waste of resources!"


    In addition to the disdainful spectators, Deng Jiuqing''s performance was also relieved. For a moment before, he had doubted whether Chen Fan was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, thinking about what might be a powerful life star he had displayed. To fight for face, we must choose not to fight.


    After all, 10,000 contribution points are all his belongings, so he doesn''t squander it freely, but it''s different now.


    Knowing that Chen Fan''s fate star might even arrive at the first level, wouldn''t his fourth-level fate star be able to crush it all the way?


    "Chen Fan, if you lose in a while, don''t say I bully."

 Chapter 785： Im sorry, I won

    When Deng Jiuqing''s voice fell, he urged Mingxing to take action.


    I saw the Fate Star constantly emitting a dazzling divine light, just like this, with the whistling wind, bombarding Chen Fan''s Fate Star.


    Even because the speed was too fast, there was a series of sonic booms.


    Such a state naturally won the exclamation of the spectators once again, and flattering talk came like a tide.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan just stood there, as if he had been stunned by fright, the Fate Star above his head didn''t even move.


    Finally, the two fate stars just collided together.


    In an instant, the dazzling divine light burst out unscrupulously, making it impossible for everyone to open their eyes.


    There are only two exceptions.


    One is Chen Fan and the other is Deng Jiuqing.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s face was as usual, with an elusive smile on his thin lips.


    As for Deng Jiuqing, the original arrogance and victory on his face were gone, but instead he was shocked, an incomparable shock!


    Those eyes suddenly widened, fearing they were as big as bull''s eyes.


    The white face turned red in a flash, and then changed from red to purple, from purple to black...


    In this way, as Deng Jiuqing''s face continued to change, the light dissipated.


    The people around him also regained their eyesight, and then looked into the sky, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    On top of Chen Fan''s head, the strangely shaped and pitted fate star was still standing, and Deng Jiuqing''s fate star... actually disappeared.


    That''s right, it''s just gone!


    The head was empty, the original loud gust of wind disappeared, and the scattered hair gradually fell.


    There is also that dark complexion, telling everyone a fact.


    In the fate star confrontation just now, Chen Fan... unexpectedly won.


    He even directly broke up Deng Jiuqing''s fate...


    "Are my eyes blurred again? It''s not right!"


    "Senior Brother Deng, did you lose? Faced with such a fate star who didn''t reach the first level, you actually lost?"


    The one-sided remarks got into Deng Jiuqing''s ears, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, when his own fate star touched Chen Fan''s fate star, he only felt that he was bombarded by an endless force, and the fate star completely dissipated in an instant.


    "Impossible, I must be underestimating my enemy, how could I, Deng Jiuqing, be defeated by a country boy!"


    Deng Jiuqing kept comforting herself in her heart. At the same time, Chen Fan''s voice sounded in her ears, "Oh, I''m so embarrassed, how could I win by accident?"


    "Puff!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Deng Jiuqing couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, which was really angry and furious.


    But seeing that Chen Fan didn''t care at all, he said to himself: "Senior Brother Deng, since you have lost, then the 10,000 contribution points that you said before should fulfill your promise?"


    Without giving Deng Jiuqing a chance to refute, Chen Fan pointed to the people around him and said: "I think with the witness of so many people today, Senior Brother Deng should not confuse me, a hillbilly from an isolated island overseas."


    After a few words, Deng Jiuqing''s back road was completely sealed. If he didn''t fulfill his promise, he would be equal to the entire sect.


    In the future, it will only be the guidance of the entire outer disciple, and it will not be possible for him to practice safely, so he must hand over these ten thousand contribution points anyway!


    "Hmph, today is my entrustment, isn''t it just 10,000 contribution points, Deng can get it!"

 Chapter 786： Wind footwork

    At this moment, Deng Jiuqing''s intestines are all regretful. If he had known this, he should not start a life star confrontation with Chen Fan.


    He has been very arrogant since he was a child. Now that he has lost, he doesn''t consider his own problems at all, but instead attribute the responsibility to Chen Fan.


    It was determined that he had some special method to defeat his fourth-level life star with a life star of less than the first level.


    Deng Jiuqing glanced at him deeply and said, "You hillbilly''s so deep acting skills. Today it is my Deng Jiuqing who has fallen into your hands. If once committed in my hands, I will definitely return all the shame of today!"


    After that, Deng Jiuqing walked away, but listened to Chen Fan quietly saying behind his back: "How can there be any acting skills? How can I know that your fate star can''t even fight the first fate star..."


    "Puff..."


    Deng Jiuqing, who had gone away, spit out another mouthful of blood.


    And Chen Fan pretended to shook his head and sighed: "I thought how strong the practice of Dongwaizhou is. It turned out to be so weak that I was scared just now!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately made the tooth roots hated by those who had not yet dispersed, one after another clamoring to compete with Chen Fan.


    In fact, the life star confrontation just now couldn''t prove its own combat power at all, it could only be said to be a confrontation with talent.


    After all, whether the life star is strong or not has nothing to do with combat power.


    Perhaps Chen Fan''s talent is very strong, but after all, his cultivation is only the Seventh Heaven of Martial Spirit. How can he compare to Deng Jiuqing in a confrontation?


    Of course, this idea is nothing more than self-comfort for the loser.


    Not only did Chen Fan not care, but desperately needed their self-comfort.


    "Oh...There are always so many people in this world who are overwhelming. How many people can be as powerful as me?"


    Constantly shaking his head and sighing, Chen Fan''s performance at this moment was very different from the previous Wei Wei Nuo Nuo, which made countless people hate their teeth.


    Many people even jumped out on the spot to find Chen Fan.


    In this regard, Chen Fan sneered with a successful plan in his heart, but on the surface he refused all without exception.


    He wants to let this matter completely ferment, wait until it is truly irreconcilable and everyone has no way out, and then stand up and kill the Quartet, thus emptying the contribution points in their storage bags.


    It can only be said that if this far-reaching calculation is now known to others, I am afraid it will be shocked.


    How could there be such a thing? When I saw them, I was worried about their property, and the most important thing was that if Chen Fan really wanted to get the property, others could only give it away, and there was no room for resistance.


    This is truly powerful.


    In this way, after refusing everyone''s request for a battle, Chen Fan went straight to the deacon of the Hall of Merit. Now that he has 10,000 contribution points, he naturally has to spend it to exchange something.


    Now Chen Fan''s melee combat method is not very effective, so he is determined to win that high-grade **** martial arts, but this matter has to be considered for a long time. After all, 100,000 contribution points are not a small number.


    Chen Fan believes that he still has to make a gradual approach. It coincides with the fact that his martial arts ladder and Yunzong rank have lost the value of continued use, so he intends to use the 10,000 contribution points he obtained from Deng Jiuqing to exchange for that subordinate body. Magic martial arts, wind step!


    With these martial arts, after fusing into ancient martial arts, Chen Fan can rise several levels out of thin air, regardless of the speed of fighting or escaping!

 Chapter 787： Lingbo Weibu

    After having 10,000 contribution points, Chen Fan once again found the deacon who had checked his disciple token and had a bad look.


    A short while ago, he was still a pauper, but with a few tricks, he got 10,000 contribution points out of thin air, and the shocked deacon was dumbfounded.


    In this way, he used the contribution points to exchange for the gusty footwork of the lower grade from the opponent''s hands, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and walked away.


    As for the other Outer Sect disciples who had seen everything today in their eyes, they ran around to tell each other, spreading Chen Fan''s affairs to the entire Seven-Star Sect Outer Sect in a very short time.


    Especially that sentence, which was similar to "no one can fight" mocking words, immediately ushered in countless people''s verbal criticism, and even jointly challenged Chen Fan to defend the dignity of the old disciples.


    But all of this did not affect Chen Fan in the slightest. After returning to his home, he immediately chose to retreat, and no one was seen.


    In any place, when others are in retreat to interrupt, but it is very impolite behavior, ranging from conflict to unending death, this is an unspoken rule.


    After all, the matter of cultivation is greater than the heavens. Therefore, when Chen Fan is in retreat, no one is really going to disturb him. It''s just his arrogance, but it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is this little-known Chen Fan from an overseas island.


    This is exactly what Chen Fan wants. As long as things are completely fermented, why can''t he get any contribution points?


    Different from the uproar from the outside world, at this moment, Chen Fan is thinking in his residence what kind of ancient martial arts and wind step he wants to use.


    Thinking of countless light work classics in his mind, Chen Fan finally chose one type of Lingbo microstep!


    This light work is the most agile, like a breeze, like catkins, when it is used, it is known as treading snow without a trace, and a reed crosses the river.


    From the attribute point of view, it fits with the wind step.


    Chen Fan, who had made up his mind, embarked on a journey of integration. To this day, he has integrated a lot of martial arts, so he is already familiar with the road and quickly found his way.


    But after all, this is the martial art of the lower grade of the prefecture level, and the highest level of martial art that Chen Fan has merged before is only the best of the mysterious level.


    Therefore, the process of fusion took more time, and it was only three days later that he opened his eyes again.


    At the same time, Lingbo''s Weibu has finally been integrated, and the quality has also been promoted to mid-level, which is even one level higher than Chen Fan''s most powerful attack method, the Dragon Palm!


    After deep feeling, Chen Fan really noticed something abnormal.


    Although he did not formally use Ling Bo''s microsteps, after all, he carried a weight of 400,000 jin.


    Originally, when he was cultivating Tiyunzong, the weight bearing had no effect in Chen Fan''s view. Now, with the integration of Lingbo''s microsteps, he instantly felt that his body was more agile and lighter.


    The weight of 400,000 jin seemed to be empty, like a leaf on the body.


    This is naturally a subconscious feeling. After all, it is impossible to change the weight with body skills and martial arts, but this can explain a problem sideways.


    That is, once Chen Fan has unlocked the seal after he has cultivated Lingbo''s microsteps, the increase in his speed may be unreasonable.


    Invisibly, it meant that Chen Fan''s abilities during battle and when he escaped had been increased several times more!


    With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, he only listened to Chen Fan muttering to himself: "Three days have passed, and things are about to ferment. It''s time for me to make a contribution!"

 Chapter 788： Outer door boiling

    After a three-day absence, Chen Fan once again appeared in the eyes of the outer disciples of the Seven Star Sect.


    He didn''t even do anything, just walking around in the crowd, several fierce monks almost didn''t control the invitation to fight.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan really has unique insights into this irritating way. To quote an outside disciple, "I want to hit him as soon as I see this kind of person!"


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Chen Fan almost walked through this outer door. Every day there were countless generations who came to invite the battle, but he shouldn''t be a single one.


    It wasn''t until the past three days that everyone couldn''t bear it, and after they surrounded Chen Fan who was out, the act of pulling hatred was officially ended.


    "You waited behind me for three days, but have something to say?"


    Facing the densely packed monks in front of him and behind him, Chen Fan seemed to know nothing and asked innocently.


    It is this face that has nothing to do with oneself, and now it has become a nightmare for everyone, gritted teeth with hatred in dreams.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t pretend to be here, today we come together to challenge you and frustrate your arrogance, Chen Fan, you should not fight!"


    The leader is personable, wearing a cyan disciple robe, wearing a white marble crown and holding a folding fan, looking like a scholar.


    This person, Chen Fan, has been mentioned before, and his name is Li Mu. He is also a figure of the same name as Deng Jiuqing in the outer sect.


    After losing to Chen Fan last time, Deng Jiuqing made a bold statement that he would definitely get revenge, but then disappeared and never appeared in front of others.


    The angry disciples couldn''t wait for Deng Jiuqing, so they almost nominated Li Mu to take the lead and asked Chen Fan to fight.


    This matter is not a secret at the outer door, so Chen Fan also heard a little.


    After Li Mu''s voice fell, Chen Fan rubbed his chin and said, "Brother, I will do it when you ask me to do it. Am I not very faceless?"


    "you...!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s dazzling eyes, Li Muqi''s face flushed instantly, and he pointed to Chen Fan for a long time, but he hadn''t said a complete sentence.


    "Okay! You want face, right? I''ll give it to you. In the end, how can you be willing to fight?"


    "Senior Brother Li is right. You were not very arrogant last time. Why are you now? Or are you people on Canglan Island without eggs?"


    In the face of everyone¡¯s Sheng Yi Quan, Chen Fan also knew that the heat was almost increased, so he said to himself: "Since you want to compete with me so much, Chen is not good at always declining, but you understand me. Yes, if you want me to take a shot, I won''t do it if I don''t have the prize! Otherwise, would I have won you in vain?


    He stretched out a finger while pondering, and Chen Fan added: "It''s still the old rule, 10,000 contribution points, take it out, I will respond to this competition, and don''t bother me if you can''t take it out!"


    After hearing this, everyone secretly sighed that this was another old routine, but with Deng Jiuqing''s affairs ahead of him, there was some secret speculation in their hearts.


    Ten thousand contribution points are not a small number for external disciples, and generally few people can get them.


    Therefore, everyone unconsciously looked at Li Mu, after all, he was the one taking the lead, and his cultivation was also the highest person present.


    Li Mu also had a hard time saying this. He didn''t have 10,000 contribution points at all. How can he fight now?


    Chen Fan sneered and looked at everyone''s expressions, curled his lips, and muttered to himself: "It turns out that they are all paupers, just have someone try this? Tsk tsk..."

 Chapter 789： Win another ten thousand (part 1)

    Although Chen Fan was just talking to himself, it was obvious that he didn''t mean to hide his voice. A sentence fell into the ears of the people present, and it was very clear.


    Especially the last sneer, it''s a magical touch, and itchy teeth.


    Here are all young people in their twenties. How can they stand the anger, they have spoken to Li''s mother.


    "Brother Li is such a shameful and shameful shame, I can''t bear it, you quickly agree to him and teach this arrogant bunny a lesson!"


    "That''s right, Brother Li, isn''t it just ten thousand contribution points? Our big guys just pooled together, and Chen Fan is just stubborn. I don''t know how to win Senior Brother Deng last time. This time we compete with him. Li, Senior Brother Li Tianzong Wizard, he will definitely not lose!"


    Seeing everyone agree, Li Mu had no choice but to catch the ducks on the shelves and collect 10,000 contribution points with everyone, which was regarded as the winner of this competition.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan with a reserved smile on his mouth directly said to Li Mu: "Brother Li, hurry up, Chen is still in a hurry!"


    As soon as this remark made Li Mu''s face flushed, he didn''t hide his clumsiness, and he was the strongest skill when he shot.


    I saw it closed the folding fan, and just patted it on his left hand, opened the folding fan with a clanging sound, and eight silver needles measuring one foot long and the thickness of a sewing needle appeared at the top.


    Seeing this hand, everyone around was shocked, and they retreated a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, not daring to approach the slightest.


    "Senior Brother Li is really angry this time, and he has resorted to such fascinating skills as soon as he makes a move. This time Chen Fan will definitely lose!"


    "This brother, I have just entered the sect. I dare to ask what kind of methods this brother Li used and why you have such a big reaction?"


    A monk who looked at a very young man asked incomprehensibly. In his eyes, it was just a fan and a few needles. What was there to be afraid of?


    "You don''t even know, Junior Brother, Brother Li''s folding fan is his famous Lingbao, called the Rainstorm Fan, and the strongest martial art he practiced is the mid-level Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle!"


    "Senior Brother Li hides the pear flower needles in a rain fan when he has nothing to do on weekdays. The pear flower needles fall like a torrential rain when they are used, and it is inevitable to avoid it. It is a first-class martial art!"


    After all, the monk who stood up to explain still whispered: "I heard that Senior Brother Li once used this martial skill to slash the same martial arts pinnacle, and he is extremely powerful. Then Chen Fan is only the seventh heaven of martial arts, even if there is something. With special means, I am afraid it will be difficult to win this time!"


    In the face of everyone''s discussion, Li Mu finally returned to his original state of self-confidence, and saw his graceful wave of a folding fan, and the sky full of silver needles tilted down!


    Many of the silver needles are formed by the gathering of spiritual power, but more are attached to the rain fan.


    This virtual reality is extremely dangerous, even watching the black light flowing on the silver needle, it is obviously already painted with the poison of blood that seals the throat, if the skin is cut by the silver needle, even if it is cultivated to a high level of life, there is no fear , I am afraid it is inevitable to suffer a lot.


    In this way, after seeing that Li Mu did not underestimate the enemy in the slightest, everyone secretly said this time and finally stabilized.


    After all, where Chen Fan''s cultivation base is, can it turn the sky over?


    Even at this moment, there are people who suspect that Chen Fan could beat Deng Jiuqing last time, but it was just a runaway luck. Otherwise, why so many people challenge him so long and Chen Fan dare not fight?


    "Yes, he must be afraid in his heart, so he will excuse himself. Brother Li will surely win this battle. I see who will dare to speak such crazy words in the future!"


    At this moment, everyone thought at the same time.

 Chapter 790： Won another ten thousand (Part 2)

    Facing the silver needle pouring down like a torrential rain, Chen Fan''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    With a smile on his mouth, he stood in place without evading, as if turning a blind eye to the coming danger.


    It is natural that such a scene falls in the eyes of others without a sneer.


    "Look, this hillbilly has never seen such a knack on an overseas island. Now he is so scared that he can''t move. Please see if he urinates in his pants?"


    "Hahaha, I saw this Chen Fan with tears in the corners of his eyes, I am afraid I was already crying, it is no wonder that I have never seen a poor boy in the world, how can I recognize my Dongwaizhou''s shocking methods!"


    Some people pretended to stand on the commanding heights and shook their heads and sighed slightly: "Oh...As long as the monk must know that he saves himself and is so unwise, he should suffer a little bit. After all, I am from Dongwaizhou, not a mediocre. Call out one at random, they are all peerless talents!"


    Everyone''s ridicule made Li Mu''s smile even worse, but Chen Fan still didn''t mean to act.


    At this time in the past, it was actually half a surrender, and no one would say anything when Li Mu stopped.


    But he wouldn''t be like this. Knowing that Rainstorm Lihuazhen could not kill Chen Fan with a single blow, Li Mu decided to teach him a lesson so as to show his strength even more.


    why not?


    In this way, seeing the Man Tian Pear Flower Needle about to fall on Chen Fan''s head, the most amazing scene happened.


    I saw that Chen Fan''s body, standing in place, with a slight smile on his mouth, was blurring and disintegrating bit by bit, as if it had never existed.


    "this is...."


    "Afterimage!"


    "My God, this Chen Fan has disappeared for such a long time, we...we have been mocking an afterimage!"


    "When did he disappear, why didn''t any of us find out!"


    In an instant, countless sounds of shock rang out, and everyone looked around, trying to find Chen Fan''s location, but it has been in vain.


    I saw the place covered by the rainstorm pear blossom needles, Chen Fan''s afterimage gradually disappeared, and then before Li Mu could react, Chen Fan seemed to appear out of thin air, standing on his back!


    "Boom..."


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan bent his fingers and flicked it on the back of Li Mu''s head. Li Mu...then flew out.


    "boom!"


    After flying a full 100 meters away, Li Mu fell to the ground like a dead dog and fell into a coma...


    At the same time, the other disciples were shocked and speechless, their mouths opened as if they could swallow a whole egg.


    What kind of speed is this? It can allow the afterimage to stay for so long, and it is just a brain collapse that ejects Li Mu, who is at the peak of Martial Spirit, more than a hundred meters away.


    What''s the joke, the peak of Wuling doesn''t want face?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts are mixed, and facing Chen Fan in front of them, it seems...really invincible?


    After all, the life star confrontation, he defeated Deng Jiuqing, and now he is competing for combat power, and another Li Mu is unconscious, the entire outer door, who else can stop him?


    "Oh...I thought it was so good, there is no one who can fight!"


    With a smile, he took away the 10,000 contribution points they had put together before from a disciple. Chen Fan smashed his mouth, shook his head and left. Seeing that, it seemed that he hadn''t enjoyed himself yet, and the battle was over.


    This scene fell in everyone''s eyes, and immediately made the almost silent eagerness to fight for strength to boil, clamoring that Chen Fan must be hit and pressed to the ground to humiliate!


    But I just don''t know who will humiliate who by then.

 Chapter 791： Discuss League

    On the way back, Chen Fan smiled while checking the token''s 10,000 more contribution points.


    Secretly sighed that his plan was too perfect. Who could think of using such a method to get contribution points?


    Of course, there is an unexpected move today, and that is the power of Lingbo''s Weibu.


    In fact, when using Lingbo''s microsteps, Chen Fan didn''t expect this set of body skills to be so strong.


    In fact, at the beginning of the war, Chen Fan used Ling Bo''s microstep with all his strength and left the place, leaving behind an afterimage on the ground.


    It''s just that it''s not as everyone imagined. The afterimage has been retained for more than a dozen breaths of time, which is impossible.


    Otherwise, it is not an afterimage, but a clone.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan used his speed close to the limit to constantly flicker in the center of the battlefield. This speed has exceeded the naked eye perception, so no one has noticed.


    Whenever the afterimage left in place was about to dissipate, Chen Fan would return to the place and stand still for a moment, replenishing and consolidating the afterimage.


    The whole process took place in a very short time, and Chen Fan''s speed was too fast, so it seemed to everyone that he hadn''t moved.


    It can only be said that Lingbo Weibu, who has risen to mid-level quality, is really too strong. Chen Fan still carries a weight of 400,000 jin. If this load is removed, how strong will his speed by then be? Point?


    Chen Fan looked forward to it very much.


    There was just one thing that made him feel helpless.


    That is, now that Lingbo microsteps are used, it cannot be supported for too long under extreme conditions, so long-term use is not guaranteed.


    After all, Chen Fan is still a mortal fetus, surpassing the speed visible to the naked eye, and the load on the body is enormous, and if he is careless, he will eat himself back.


    This is the truth.


    When Chen Fan can train his body to the strength of a weapon, it may be able to avoid such embarrassment, but it is obviously not possible now.


    But he didn''t care very much, so speed, even if he could use it for a moment, was enough to solve a lot of things. He was still young, and he was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he was anxious by other disciples of the outer door!


    "Hmph, after this battle, I don''t know if you have the guts to challenge again?"


    With such thoughts in mind, Chen Fan returned to his home again, waiting for the next visit by others.


    Suddenly, he was extremely pleased with his choice to join the Seven Star Sect. After all, there are countless opportunities and benefits waiting for him to discover.


    In this way, while Chen Fan stayed and waited for the rabbits, the entire Seven Star Sect''s outer door had set off an atmosphere of crusade against Chen Fan.


    After learning about Li Mu''s situation, he was only defeated by a single brain collapse, and he immediately vomited blood and declared a retreat until Wuhou vowed not to leave.


    As a result, those disciples who were not angry enough naturally turned their eyes to the other leading figures in the outer sect.


    Everyone is a young man, who can''t stand the uproar the most. You set up an Alliance for Discussing Chen with every word and you, one by one, studying how to come to the door and challenge them in this way.


    Now in the two games, everyone knows that Chen Fan is afraid of being a bit wicked. Therefore, we still need to think of a perfect strategy. It just happens that there is a leader in the outer door who is best at speed. Someone proposed to compare speed with Chen Fan.. .


    Well, this battle is self-evident, even Chen Fan had to sigh afterwards, how could anyone in this world slam into the muzzle?


    Feeling that I have contributed too much, so I have to give it to him?

 Chapter 792： Demon at the outer door

    Unconsciously, Chen Fan had been in the Seven Star Sect for more than a month.


    After so long of his efforts, the contribution points in the token have reached more than 50,000.


    This is why he has recently exchanged many high-level pills and daily necessities. Even Chen Fan had nothing to do and exchanged for a small flying spirit boat.


    Anyway, some of the contribution points are not spent or spent.


    Of course, he hadn''t forgotten the long-favored territorial high-grade **** martial arts, but he was really not enough.


    Secretly sighed for one hundred thousand contribution points, afraid that he might not get together in a short time.


    There is no other reason, because now the entire outer door of the Seven Star Sect is scared by him!


    Since Li Mu''s defeat, Chen Fan has accepted several consecutive challenges. Of course, the prize money each time is the 10,000 contribution points collected by everyone.


    Chen Fan competed with them for speed, strength of martial arts, etc., and so on, as long as he could think of ways, he tried them all.


    Some people even took a different approach, thinking that since they could not match Chen Fan in terms of combat power, they would start from other aspects.


    For example...wisdom.


    As a result, the outer disciples organized a battle of a hundred people, and a hundred disciples worked together to solve the mystery with Chen Fanbi.


    And this time, it was destined to kick on the iron plate again.


    Chen Fan used all means. If he thought he could only rank second in combat strength, his wisdom would definitely be the first.


    After all, in his past and present life, he was carrying the label of wisdom as a demon.


    Competing with him for wisdom, isn''t it a big knife in front of Guan Gong?


    In this way, following another miserable defeat in the final wisdom contest, and after losing to Chen Fan''s 10,000 contribution points, the Seven Star Sect''s grand alliance to discuss Chen finally died down.


    Even everyone can reach the point where they can talk about things.


    After all, what you lose is nothing but money.


    Although, except for the loss of Deng Jiuqing, the other contribution points are all made up by the big guys, but there is a limit, right?


    Now the entire outer disciple is tightening their belts to live their lives, and even the bustling Hall of Merit is no longer a good choice.


    After all, not seeing and not bothering me.


    Even Chen Fan has often heard recently that he has another nickname.


    Demon at the outer door.


    No one else calls him by his name in private now. They just talk about what the devil is, and what is the devil...


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this either. He was completely happy, meditating and practicing daily, and feeling the magnificence of Qixing Mountain at will in his free time and tweeting. It was also very pleasant.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that such a comfortable life might be about to come to an end.


    Because Deng Jiuqing, who had been in retreat for more than a month, finally left!


    Deng Jiuqing, who had just left the customs, immediately began to inquire about Chen Fan in the residence of Deng Jiuqing''s outer disciple of Qixing Mountain.


    After knowing that so many things had happened in the past month, Deng Jiuqing was very furious and touched her left arm unconsciously, with a look of hideousness in her eyes!


    "Chen Fan, aren''t you arrogant? This time, Deng has achieved great power and will challenge you again. I will not only take back everything that belongs to me, but also let you die!"


    At this moment, Deng Jiuqing¡¯s original handsome face disappeared, and replaced by a dark bird. He could not forget Chen Fan¡¯s mocking of himself that day. With his status, he was not only the leader of the outer sect of the Seven-Star sect, but also the younger brother of the sect. .


    How can such an identity tolerate repeated bullying by a little Chen Fan?

 Chapter 793： Challenge

    In the early morning, the warm sunshine gently spilt down the window onto Chen Fan, allowing Chen Fan to end his day of practice as usual.


    Slightly opened his eyes, only to see that Chu Chu was lying on the table beside him, sleeping a lot, with an empty wine jar in his arms.


    In the recent period, besides Lingshi, Tweet has another hobby.


    That is drinking.


    The cause of the incident is also to blame Chen Fan, who is so immortal that he has to let Chi Chiu taste the taste of the wine, who knows that when he is out of control, this little guy has become a drunkard.


    Just as Chen Fan shook his head and laughed bitterly, there were a few rapid footsteps from the outside world. Chen Fan frowned, and his door was slammed open, roughly kicking open!


    "Chen Fan, don''t come here unharmed!" Deng Jiuqing came here!


    At this moment, there were four or five doglegs by his side, everyone glared at him, and blocked all retreats at the door.


    "Why, I have accumulated some contribution points recently, can''t you wait to send it to me?"


    Chen Fan sneered indiscreetly.


    These words seemed to hit Deng Jiuqing''s pain, causing his handsome face to be distorted again.


    "Last time it was Deng who was careless and humiliated you for nothing. This time I am going to challenge you and I am about to wash away the shame of the day!"


    Deng Jiuqing''s words were loud and loud, and the doglegs beside him felt surging, but for Chen Fan, the other party was just a kid who couldn''t wait to find his face.


    "You should know my rules, you want to challenge me, and contribute 10,000 points for the prize, otherwise, where to go back and forth, Chen has no time to mess with you!"


    "Huh!" Deng Jiuqing snorted coldly, "Do you want a lottery? This time I will bet with you, disciple ring, open duel, life or death, Chen Fan, dare you come!"


    Faced with Deng Jiuqing''s aggressiveness, Chen Fan suddenly smiled, he was laughing at the other side stupid.


    The affair between the two was just a small mess, which rose to the height of a gambling life, and Deng Jiuqing''s life is probably too worthless.


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan is really too lazy to take care of him. If he wants to kill him, he can slap him to death. Where does he need to go to the ring?


    "Sorry, Chen is very busy and doesn''t have time to spend time with you. Let me go as far as I can!"


    Deng Jiuqing seemed to have expected Chen Fan to say this. He glanced at him grimly, waved to the rear, and the two doglegs behind him brought one of them.


    It was Luo Qiu who led Chen Fan to this place and told him a lot about the Seven Star Sect!


    At this moment, Luo Qiu''s hands were tied behind his back, a rag was stuffed in his mouth, and his face was full of panic.


    But in this panic, there is a touch of calmness.


    This sounds like a paradox, but Chen Fan was able to spot the anomaly the first time.


    "I heard that you two have a good relationship, and that''s right. Tubaozi and handyman should be natural friends. Today I will leave the words here. If you don''t accept my challenge, Luo Qiu will never even think about being in the Seven Star Sect Stay!"


    Deng Jiuqing thought he had grasped Chen Fan''s weakness, and his whole body was like a victorious rooster, shaking his head and tail.


    In fact, his logic is very simple, that is, to find the face of letting the day lose to Chen Fan in full view.


    After all, he is now cultivating divine art, and it can be said that he has no fear of Chen Fan, a martial artist of the seventh heaven, so he doesn''t mind his safety at all, but wants to teach Chen Fan to be a man!


    What he didn''t know was that some people were born invincible!

 Chapter 794： This is your choice, I respect!

    "call..."


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, his expression returned to normal in a short time. He took a deep look at Luo Qiu, and pointedly: "Since you want me to participate in the final battle of the ring, I will agree!"


    This sentence seems to be said to Deng Jiuqing, but Chen Fan''s eyes have been looking at Luo Qiu, and the other party seems to be unwilling to look at Chen Fan with some guilty conscience.


    However, all of this is no longer within the scope of Deng Jiuqing''s observation. He just nodded immediately to finalize the specific situation of the decisive battle.


    "Three days later, sect disciple ring, Chen Fan, I am waiting for you to appear!"


    Having said that, Deng Jiuqing unconsciously touched her left arm, with an expression that seemed a little worried, but immediately returned to normal.


    Chen Fan noticed the unnatural movement of the other party for the first time, and looked down, but saw Deng Jiuqing''s left hand, always wearing gloves.


    Ignoring Deng Jiuqing''s leaving back, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and released Luo Qiu''s bondage, and then sat aside without saying a word.


    Facing Chen Fan''s indifference, Luo Qiu opened his mouth as if he was hesitant to speak, but after all he didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I understand your approach. Deng Jiuqing is very powerful in the outside world. It is normal for you to want to cheat with him. There is just one thing. You may be wrong."


    Chen Fan suddenly raised his head, just staring into Luo Qiu''s eyes and said: "You think your own thinking is too important. How can someone else easily control my Chen Fan''s choice?"


    "Then Deng Jiuqing can''t help himself, and I don''t mind teaching him again. As for you, the grace of you to solve my doubts that day is clear!"


    With Chen Fan¡¯s wisdom, how can you not know everything today? It can be said that Deng Jiuqing and Luo Qiu jointly set up a bureau.


    Deng Jiuqing wanted to challenge herself again, and Luo Qiu wanted to indulge in the leader of this outside sect, so he used his relationship with him to derive what is today.


    Chen Fan was a human being, and his understanding of human nature has reached the level of nuances. How can he not see Luo Qiu''s choice?


    Just a choice, is it really the best for Luo Qiu?


    "I''m sorry, I just want to keep climbing up!" Luo Qiu opened his mouth and said bitterly. He really did not expect that all the thoughts in his heart would appear in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "No need to say I''m sorry!" Chen Fan''s expression has become extremely indifferent, facing Luo Qiu, who used to have a good impression, as if facing a dispensable ordinary person.


    "You choose to favor Deng Jiuqing, I can understand that, this is your choice, I respect, I can only wish you every success!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes and didn''t look at Luo Qiu again. After the other party muttered for a moment, he bit his lip and bowed to Chen Fan before turning to leave.


    Just as Chen Fan said, Luo Qiu didn''t think he had done something wrong, but instead thought it was an opportunity.


    A chance to get close to Deng Jiuqing, the leader of the outer door.


    In a sense, Luo Qiu, like all Dongwaizhou monks, looked down upon Chen Fan, who had arrived on an isolated island overseas.


    It is believed that even if he is strong at this time, he will not be able to bridge the gap between Wuhou after all, and that the road ahead is bound to stop.


    At this time, Deng Jiuqing approached Luo Qiu and asked him why he didn''t accompany the other party to finish the play?


    It''s a pity that Luo Qiu doesn''t have the ability to predict the future. Otherwise, thinking of today''s choice, I''m afraid he will hit the wall with regret.


    Because it was this choice that made him lose the opportunity to make friends with a real Tianjiao.


    I also lost Chen Fan who might become friends with him in the future!

 Chapter 795： Battle of life and death in the ring!

    Three days were fleeting, and early in the morning, Chen Fan changed into his outfit and went straight to the arena of the sect disciple.


    To talk about this disciple arena, it is an extremely important place in the Seven Star Sect.


    Young monks are most vigorous, and they have great courage and power at a young age. They will inevitably have a more aggressive temperament and often conflict with others.


    Every time this time, it shows the importance of the disciple arena, because as long as you get on this stage, it is tantamount to entrusting your life to others.


    Decisive battle in the arena, life or death!


    If it was said that the person who challenged Chen Fan and gave him contribution points was just a small mess, then the decisive battle in the ring is an extremely solemn matter for the entire Seven Star Sect disciples, and countless people will choose to go and watch.


    There is no other reason. Life and death are strictly forbidden in general private competitions, but ring battles are different. This is bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers. Who would give up watching?


    Strolling on the bluestone road, Chen Fan walked by twos and threes of monks. At this moment, everyone''s goal seemed to have become the disciple arena.


    Of course, after seeing Chen Fan again, it is inevitable that someone secretly pointed and talked about something, after all, Chen Fan was one of the protagonists of this incident.


    Thinking back to what happened after he came to the sect, everyone just felt like dreaming.


    When will these monks who have practiced in the Seven Star Sect for several years be beaten by a new man on the neck?


    This is really a blow.


    So easily, Chen Fan became the focus of discussion.


    Although this is the case, in fact, no one really likes Chen Fan.


    Some people even say that the battle between him and Deng Jiuqing may be only five to five, but ten years later, Deng Jiuqing will definitely be able to fight Chen Fan without any power!


    This is because Deng Jiuqing is bound to be promoted to the realm of Wuhou within ten years, and what about Chen Fan, a person who has arrived on an overseas island, is promoted to Wuhou?


    It was with this kind of discussion that everyone walked forward with Chen Fan. Not long after, a square ring with a length of one thousand meters and a width of one thousand meters appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    At this moment, many spectators had gathered around the ring, and Deng Jiuqing was standing proudly on the ring, waiting for Chen Fan to appear.


    The ring is made of diamonds, although it is not a very expensive material, but it is hard in texture and ordinary people cannot damage it at all.


    Chen Fan didn''t procrastinate after seeing Deng Jiuqing, got up and flew to the ring to stand still, facing Deng Jiuqing away.


    Standing on the ring, Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked around, and immediately found a lot of traces left by the battle and killing. It can be said to be vicissitudes of life and simplicity, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "Chen Fan, you have finally appeared, and today I want you to know what absolute strength is!"


    Today, Deng Jiuqing still wears gloves on his left hand, with an arrogant expression and bad eyes, as if he is about to shave Chen Fan alive.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan had a calm expression, and he didn''t care about the other party''s provocative words, and said lightly: "Can you hurry up, Chen is in a hurry!"


    In one sentence, it seemed to once again plunge the entire Seven Star Sect into the fear of being dominated by Chen Fan.


    Those indifferent words, that seemed to be disdainful of the existence of the entire Seven Star Sect''s outer sect, were simply a nightmare, a nightmare that took away the contribution points.


    For a moment, everyone unconsciously covered their disciple tokens, and did not dare to move the slightest, for fear that Chen Fan''s next sentence would fall, they couldn''t help but once again pooled money to beat him...

 Chapter 796： Deng Jiuqings killer

    Just as the battle was about to begin, people off the court also began to speculate about this battle.


    "Brothers, do you think Chen Fan can still win this time?"


    "It''s hard to say, I think Chen Fan is a very wicked person. Maybe he learned some weird method overseas!"


    When everyone faced Chen Fan, they were more or less scared. After all, they were all the generations who had fallen in Chen Fan''s hands. If they looked down on each other again, wouldn''t they just look down on themselves?


    Listening to the analysis of the person speaking, everyone nodded secretly, thinking that he was right, but some people held different views.


    A monk with a short beard on his chin said in a deep thought: "You may not know that Brother Deng was the first to lose in the hands of Chen Fan. After the defeat, he made a big ambition. To defeat Chen Fan and find his own face!"


    "It is said that Brother Deng was in retreat for more than a month, and finally practiced a peerless magic. This time he went out to challenge Chen Fan. I think he can be sure of it."


    "That''s what I said!" Another person interjected after hearing this statement: "Don''t forget, you guys, Brother Deng has a brother who is a direct disciple, that is the existence that we can only look up to, and it is said that the law enforcement hall Elder Gu also respects Senior Brother Deng very much, and he can¡¯t say he has any advanced methods!"


    With a wave of discussions, everyone has their own expectations for the outcome of this battle, and at the same time, the battle has finally begun!


    Everyone saw that Deng Jiuqing immediately took out a long sword from the storage bag and pulled a sword flower in mid-air. There was a hazy feeling all over her body.


    "Yunyu Sword! The Yunyu Sword Technique, which is only a little short of reaching the first-class level of the earth-level, has come prepared!"


    As soon as Deng Jiuqing made a trick, someone in the ring couldn''t help but blurt out, with a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    Obviously, this Yunyujian is Deng Jiuqing''s masterpiece.


    I saw that the sword light was extremely fast, and in the dim meaning, it was still mixed with water vapor, the two intertwined, it can actually cover the time!


    From outsiders'' eyes, Deng Jiuqing''s speed was extremely slow at this moment, but only Chen Fan, who was standing opposite him, knew that the other''s speed was already fast.


    It was only a few minutes behind his speed when he fully used Lingbo''s microsteps!


    And most importantly, the obscure meaning and water vapor in the sky seem to erode the human brain, causing Chen Fan to give birth to the thought of not wanting to fight, just wanting to fall asleep.


    And to sleep in such a fighting environment, the result is naturally self-evident.


    Sure enough, Yunyu swordsmanship, as the name suggests!


    Of course, although Deng Jiuqing''s swordsmanship is strong, it is still impossible to restrain Chen Fan. In fact, Chen Fan counteracted the influence of Yun Yujian in just an instant, and he had enough time to react.


    Seeing the long sword getting closer and closer to his throat, Chen Fan slowly stretched out two fingers.


    "Ding..."


    Everyone only heard a crisp sound, and then looked at Deng Jiuqing''s exhausted sword, which was clamped by Chen Fan''s **** and could not move the slightest.


    "what!"


    "Such a powerful Yunyu Sword was actually caught by two fingers!"


    "Is Chen Fan still human? How strong is he?"


    The exclamation sound bloomed for a moment, but before the exclamation was over, Deng Jiuqing suddenly moved.


    I saw a grinning smile suddenly burst out from the corner of his mouth, and a gloomy look on his face, his left hand, which had not moved, suddenly punched Chen Fan!


    "boom!"


    The sleeves and gloves burst suddenly!

 Chapter 797： Ten thousand poisonous bodies!

    At the beginning of the battle, Chen Fan had been paying attention to Deng Jiuqing''s left arm. He knew what means the opponent was bound to hide.


    Therefore, when Deng Jiuqing threw a punch, Chen Fan reacted for the first time, stretched out his other hand, and immediately grasped Deng Jiuqing''s left fist.


    But the most unexpected thing happened.


    As Deng Jiuqing''s left arm sleeve and gloves exploded, the inner situation clearly appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    I saw that arm, which at the moment did not look like a human arm, was full of bluish purple, with densely packed small holes, like small mouths, breathing.


    This scene fell in everyone''s eyes, and it was really numb to people''s scalp. Some people immediately got goose bumps. After all, this scene is really scary.


    A good arm turned out to be like this, no wonder Deng Jiuqing kept hiding it.


    At this moment, although Chen Fan, as the person involved, did not have as much reaction from outsiders, he still had a sense of disgust from the bottom of his heart, and a faint sense of crisis emerged.


    He knew that Deng Jiuqing''s left arm was definitely not just as simple as a disgusting person, it must have a deeper effect behind it.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it only happened in a short moment. Almost the moment Chen Fan saw Deng Jiuqing''s left arm, he had already chosen to retreat temporarily.


    But Deng Jiuqing has waited for this opportunity for so long, how could he not be prepared?


    He just listened to his gritted teeth shout: "Go to hell, Chen Fan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the arm that turned into blue-purple and still had countless small mouths burst out billowing black smoke, directly enveloping Chen Fan!


    "This is... Ten Thousand Poison Body! Senior Brother Deng actually practiced this kind of poisonous skill!"


    There were well-informed people in the field, and when he saw the clue, he exclaimed.


    Others were unclear, so they started to inquire.


    This ten thousand poisonous body is a kind of extremely vicious poisonous power. It uses one''s own body as a medicine to inject poisonous insects and poison into it, pulling it with spiritual force, and accumulating in one place.


    And when practicing, you have to accompany poison every day, and even watch the poisonous insects crawling around in your body. The process of cultivation is simply outrageous and frantic!


    In the same way, while the cultivation process is difficult, the power of ten thousand poisonous bodies is also great. The legend says that the poisonous practice is great, can make oneself alive and become a poisonous person. A super heritage power!


    Now Deng Jiuqing''s Poison Body is bound to not reach the realm of great success, but even if he refines an arm, under the fusion of dozens of poisons, no one can resist.


    Hearing this explanation, everyone looked at Deng Jiuqing with lingering fears, glanced at Chen Fan, who was enveloped in black air, and sighed that the victory of this battle was already divided, and Chen Fan was probably going to die.


    After all, he had absorbed so much poisonous gas in Deng Jiuqing''s body unsuspectingly. If he could still live, would Chen Fan still be a human being?


    At this moment, Deng Jiuqing has the same idea.


    In fact, the main purpose of his choice to cultivate these ten thousand poisonous bodies is to find Chen Fan''s revenge. Although it sounds naive and even illogical, this is exactly what Deng Jiuqing has in mind.


    He has been a prominent family since he was a child, has always been the proud son of heaven, and has never been aggrieved at all.


    It is precisely because of this that after losing in the hands of Chen Fan, he will feel more humiliated, because no one can call him failure before, and no one dares to call him failure!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to practice the poisonous power he obtained in his early years, but also sought revenge on Chen Fan!

 Chapter 798： The Hall of Law Enforcement is coming!

    Just under the gaze of the crowd, all the black energy that enveloped Chen Fan penetrated into him, and Chen Fan was in a bad state at this time.


    Even he himself had to sigh secretly, playing with the eagle all day long, but today the eagle pecked his eyes!


    After all, who would have thought that Deng Jiuqing still had such a hand waiting for him.


    Ordinarily, Deng Jiuqing''s own combat power is no better than Chen Fan in Chen Fan''s eyes, but Chen Fan suffers from not understanding the various methods of Dongwaizhou.


    But now it is not important anymore. Even though Chen Fan is highly poisonous, he will not be able to endanger his life after all. It takes a certain amount of time and it is not difficult to detoxify. After all, his foundation is extremely strong, and it is not comparable to ordinary people!


    And before that, he had to make Deng Jiuqing pay the price!


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly took out the Sword of Life and Death from the storage bag, and Chen Fan''s power broke out in an instant!


    The people around were shocked when they saw this situation. They couldn''t imagine that Chen Fan, who had been poisoned, had the power to fight!


    "What''s going on? Is the poisonous body dead? Why is this Chen Fan still alive!"


    "No, looking at its power, it seems to be stronger than before. This shouldn''t be. No one can survive the frontal attack of the Ten Thousand Poison Body!"


    Suddenly, the words of surprise spread all around the ring.


    Many people were shocked and speechless, feeling cold in their hands and feet, and waves of fear filled their hearts.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fan can still explode more powerful than before. How strong is he?


    Where is his end?


    Is this really a monk from an overseas island? Why is it more terrifying than their group of Dongwaizhou natives?


    An unbelievable idea suddenly surfaced in my heart.


    They suddenly discovered that Chen Fan... seemed really invincible!


    Like the reaction of everyone watching the battle, Deng Jiuqing was also stunned, looked down at her hideous and evil left arm, opened her mouth, and muttered to herself: "This...No, you...Why are you still not dead? "


    "Deng Jiuqing!" Facing the other party''s questioning, Chen Fan shouted: "In your life, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to see Chen dead, because before then, you will definitely die!"


    When the voice fell, even if Chen Fandang wanted to use his lonely sword, Deng Jiuqing injured him seriously and almost fell here, so this person must not stay!


    In any case, Chen Fan could not allow a person who was constantly thinking about killing himself to survive!


    The sword light flickered, and this sword Deng Jiuqing was inevitable, waiting for him as if he was only beheaded by a sword.


    But at this critical moment, there was a sudden explosion in the distance.


    "Stop, if you dare to move, the old man will not forgive!"


    As the voice fell, everyone looked into the distance, and a black-robed old man in mid-air was attacking this place at an extremely fast speed.


    No one else, but the ancient elder of the Law Enforcement Hall who recruited Chen Fan to enter the sect!


    This person also has another identity, Deng Jiuqing''s elder brother, a direct disciple of the Seven Star Sect, and a confidant of Deng Jiuge!


    In Dongwaizhou, it is not only the Seven Star Sect, but all the sects are counted. The disciples who are passed down are all transcendent existences. They are the strong competition of the next sect leader. Even if they fail to become the leader, they will Is the backbone of the sect.


    Therefore, after they have just become a personal biography, they will cultivate their own confidant strength, and because of this, the ancient elders have such a relationship with the Deng family, and no one in the entire outer door dares to provoke Deng Jiuqing!


    But today is different, because they met Chen Fan!

 Chapter 799： Under Chens sword, he never left alive!

    The news that Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing were about to fight in the ring had spread throughout the sect.


    Elder Gu, as the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, logically had to appear. He was just entangled in official duties and had no time to come. Originally, he wanted to use Deng Jiuqing''s combat power. Even if Chen Fan has recently made an uproar in the outer door, nothing will appear. accident.


    But who knew he had encountered such things when he just took the time to come here!


    To say that Elder Gu had a bit of disdain for Deng Jiuqing, after all, in his eyes, the matter of Deng Jiuqing was just a second generation ancestor who had inherited his brother''s shadow.


    But the matter of life and death should not be underestimated. Elder Gu knew that Deng Jiuge''s methods were absolutely superior.


    If Deng Jiuqing died in Chen Fan''s hands under his supervision, then he, the elder of the law enforcement hall, would not have to do it!


    After all, everyone in Dongwaizhou knew a truth.


    It is better to offend the leader, not to offend the personal transmission, because that is the most frightening existence in a sect.


    They are young, have the means, have the strength, and their talents are extraordinary.


    Take Elder Gu as an example. Although he looks young, his actual age is nearly a hundred years old. Even so, his cultivation is still only in the first heaven of Wuhou.


    Where is Deng Jiuge?


    Only in his early thirties, he is already a strong body in the second heaven.


    Such a person is absolutely terrifying!


    In this way, Elder Gu flew onto the ring under the eyes of everyone, and didn''t care about his identity. He directly took out a broad sword, held it in both hands, and stared straight at Chen Fan.


    At the same time, a group of deacons from the Hall of Law Enforcement also arrived in a short time, holding soldiers one by one, surrounding the entire disciple ring!


    When others saw this scene, they immediately sighed that they might not be able to do good at this time. The entire law enforcement hall was dispatched, and coupled with the cultivation base of the ancient elder Wuhou, how could Chen Fan not compromise?


    You know, at this time, if you make a mistake, you will worry about your life!


    "Zhu Zi Chen Fan, it is strictly forbidden for my disciples to fight for their lives in my Seven Star Sect. What are you doing now?"


    As soon as Elder Gu exited, he buckled a big hat, and he chose to scold Chen Fan from the perspective of the gate regulations.


    But how well Chen Fan looks like his peers, with the same ill-looking eyes, he said in a deep voice, "Elder Gu, you tell me the rules, disciples are not afraid of killing, isn''t this what the rules say, Deng Jiuqing A fair duel with me, life and death, may I ask Chen Fan, which rule did I commit?"


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp!" Gu elder knew that he was ignorant, so he wanted to use his power to suppress others!


    "Deng Jiuqing''s identity is not beyond the ability of juniors. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I can save your life. If not, don''t blame the old man for beheading you on the spot!"


    Facing the aggressiveness of the ancient elders, Chen Fan laughed instead of anger. The laughter became louder and louder, like thunder and waves, and the more shocking elder ancient was restless!


    "On the day Chen came to your Seven Star Sect, he was looking for a temporary foothold, and he had no intention of being an enemy of you. Unexpectedly, you forced me to this point today!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you one more sentence, Chen Zongheng has never left a living mouth under the sword. Today, Deng Jiuqing will undoubtedly die, and Da Luo Jinxian will not stop me when he comes!"


    When the wild and domineering words fell, Chen Fan did not hesitate. Even if he was about to use the lonely sword, Elder Gu was shocked when he saw the situation. He swung his broad sword with great energy, and immediately blocked the martial arts that Chen Fan had not yet used. Went back.


    Just when everyone took a sigh of relief, thinking that things were about to be understood, Chen Fan''s change of trick came in an instant!

 Chapter 800： There are five types of dragons!

    "expensive!"


    The huge dragon''s voice suddenly resounded, and everyone saw it. After being blocked by the ancient elder, Chen Fan did not hesitate, and suddenly there was golden light in his left palm.


    In this way, the golden light turned into a magnificent, lifelike five-clawed golden dragon in everyone''s eyes, and then it roared and blasted away at Deng Jiuqing!


    "Dragon Qi, it''s impossible for Chen Fan to be Wuhou, how could he have Dragon Qi?"


    Seeing this situation, the surrounding cultivators were extremely shocked, covering their mouths one by one, with uncontrollable shock in their eyes.


    "No!" Elder Gu discovered the anomaly for the first time: "This is not dragon energy, but a form of martial skills. It is impossible for a person who arrives on a small island overseas to be promoted to Wuhou!"


    This remark finally dispelled the shock of everyone, but the next moment, they thought of a more shocking problem.


    What martial skill is it that turns into a dragon?


    Heaven level?


    Or higher?


    The same thought also appeared in Elder Gu''s mind, but he really didn''t have time to think about it at this moment, because the dragon energy that Chen Fan released was about to envelop the shivering Deng Jiuqing who was already scared at this moment!


    "Zhuzi, you dare!!!"


    With a furious blast, Elder Gu almost showed his strongest speed, but facing Chen Fan''s Dragon Palm, he was a bit slower after all.


    I saw the cruel five-clawed golden dragon attacking Deng Jiuqing like this. In an instant, a dazzling golden light burst, and endless wind rushed from it.


    The monk who stood slightly closer to the stage was immediately moved back several steps by the wind, and even those with unstable feet were directly overturned.


    The power of the dragon palm is simply terrifying!


    And under such a powerful attack, Deng Jiuqing had no room for resistance at all, and the whole person had turned into a fan, not even scum left!


    The ancient elder who reacted to all this only felt his eyes were splitting, Deng Jiuqing was dead, and when Deng Jiuge knew about this, he would definitely not have any fruit to eat. Before that, Chen Fan must be killed and the future reduced to a minimum. Deng Jiuge''s anger!


    "Take it to death, if the old man doesn''t kill you today, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred!"


    As if it was a roar from the depths of life, the ancient elder at this moment no longer had the slightest idea of ??hiding his strength. He must spread his beard and robe without wind, hunting and hunting.


    With a broad sword in his hand, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared, and the golden light continued to gush out of his body, eventually turning into a giant dragon cruising around him.


    It''s just that the state of spirit is far from Chen Fan''s five-clawed golden dragon, because the dragon is also hierarchical.


    From bottom to top, there are Jiaolong, Golden Dragon, Three-Clawed Golden Dragon, Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, and the legendary Ancestral Dragon!


    These five levels represent the strength of the monks who reach the realm of Wuhou.


    The qualifications of ancient elders belong to the category of normal preference, so they belong to Jinlong Wuhou. As for those lucky enough to be promoted to Wuhou, at best they can only be Jiaolong Wuhou.


    Chen Fan had already understood this matter, so he did not dare to slack in the face of the ancient elder who showed all his strength, and also showed full defense!


    In this way, Elder Gu faced the gang wind and whizzed out a sword in the air, only to see a broad sword energy that directly slammed into Chen Fan!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The huge impact rushed Chen Fan more than a hundred meters away, and after smashing countless rockery and stone tablets along the way, he barely stopped, and he was deeply plunged into a big rock, knowing his life and death.


    And this is the power of Wuhou!

 Chapter 801： How about Wuhou! (on)

    "Wow..."


    The sound of a falling rock fell into everyone''s ears once again, and then, Chen Fan''s figure slowly walked out of the huge boulder it had fallen into!


    "What, Chen Fan is not dead yet?"


    "This is impossible. No Wuling can withstand a blow from a powerful Wuhou and save his life. This is absolutely impossible!"


    Facing Chen Fan who appeared again, everyone was stunned again.


    It seems that they are no longer alone, but an invincible God of War!


    Peerless God of War!


    Recalling that Chen Fan came to the Seven Star Sect, from the very beginning, everyone looked down on him, saying that he was just a bumpkin from overseas.


    In the end, he defeated Deng Jiuqing first, and then all the outer disciples of the Seven-Star Sect, which emptied everyone''s contribution points by the way.


    And today, Chen Fan was able to survive even after Deng Jiuqing used the Wan Poison Body, and also used martial arts capable of releasing dragon energy to kill under the cover of the ancient elders of Wuhou Yizhong.


    This time, he also suffered a blow from the ancient elders without dying.


    Is that human being?


    Looking back on all these things, Chen Fan''s actions can be said to be earth-shattering, and it is hard for ordinary people to believe that so many major events have happened to the same person.


    And this person, or Dongwaizhou has always been very disdainful of overseas casual repairs?


    "Oh...it''s a pity, even if Chen Fan is strong, his injuries are now too serious. On the other hand, the ancient elders were in their heyday, and Wu Ling... after all, could not defeat Wuhou against the sky!"


    Looking at Chen Fan''s embarrassment at this moment, some people sighed unconsciously.


    Condensing the power of the dragon, Wuhou is a nightmare existence for Wuling. It is hard to beat Wuhou if you want to defeat Wuhou!


    Especially at this moment, Chen Fan, with broken clothes, untidy hair, and blood on the corners of his mouth, was obviously seriously injured.


    Under such circumstances, self-protection can not be completed, let alone guard against the sky?


    After all, Deng Jiuqing''s doglegs were not all in the field. In fact, many people viewed this incident from the perspective of bystanders. Now seeing Chen Fan''s end in his life, it is a bit desolate.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Faced with everyone, he shook his head and sighed, or couldn''t help but sighed, Chen Fan laughed again.


    He smiled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, step by step, walked towards the ancient elder on the ring, his feet firm, neither humble nor arrogant!


    "Wuhou is invincible, and victory is as against the sky?"


    Chen Fan suddenly unlocked the first seal on his left wrist and threw it on the ground at will.


    "Boom!" The huge vibration resounded immediately!


    The surrounding monks suddenly felt the vibrations coming from under their feet, and even their ankles were numb. They looked at the weight-bearing wristbands randomly thrown on the ground, and the horror in their eyes could not be suppressed!


    "What''s going on? How can a person carry such a heavy thing on his body when he is fighting? Is this Chen Fan so strong just now, is it all fake?"


    "Things are definitely not like what I expected. This Chen Fan is too evil!"


    With repeated speculation and horror, Chen Fan''s footsteps did not stop at all.


    "I, Chen Fan, will surely die by the hands of Wuhou today. The day when I was not promoted to Wuhou in my overseas casual cultivator life?"


    "Boom!"


    Another seal was released, and Chen Fan continued to move forward!


    Immediately afterwards, he unlocked the third seal and the fourth seal. In the face of Elder Gu, he had already used his strongest means.


    And this is the strongest Chen Fan!


    "You said I can''t go against the sky, today Chen will be against the sky, and you said Wuhou can''t be cut, so Chen just wants to cut!"


    "I want to see, in this world, who is imposing so many rules, if it is a human, I will kill, if it is a god, I will slaughter the god, if it is heaven... I will turn this day over!!!"

 Chapter 802： How about Wuhou! (under)

    With the tendency to watch the world, Chen Fan once again stepped onto the disciple arena, and this time, he was different!


    Even Elder Gu was involuntarily weakened by three points of Chen Fan''s momentum at this moment, as if Chen Fan had a divine light on his body that made him dare not look directly at it!


    "That day, you and I met for the first time. You heard that I was from Canglan Island, and you immediately showed a sense of depression on your face. In your words, you regard me as an ant!"


    "On that day, Chen paid homage to the sect, you just wanted to give me a handyman position!"


    "I asked you today, but I thought that there would be such a day between you and me!"


    The aggressiveness appeared in his eyes again. At this moment, Chen Fan had completely ignored him. He had only one purpose, to kill the person in front of him!


    "Huh, overseas casual repair is casual repair. Even if you give you ten lifetimes, you can never catch up with my Dongwaizhou monk, Chen Fan, the old man advises you that if you are an ant, you must have the consciousness of an ant, otherwise it will be a man''s arm as a car. Overestimate!"


    "I don''t know what I can do?" Chen Fan gradually raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Very good, then let Chen see, who is doing it!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan disappeared, and even Elder Gu failed to grasp Chen Fan''s position.


    The deacons of the Law Enforcement Hall surrounding the ring were shocked that the picture had been changed, and they were prepared one by one.


    Obviously, this was the fact that the elder Gu had already felt jealous of Chen Fan at this moment, and wanted to kill him directly after he appeared.


    Suddenly, the ancient elder blessed his soul, suddenly raised his head and looked up, and everyone else looked up with him.


    In an instant, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw in mid-air, an incomparable black and gold two-color light curtain was rapidly descending, with a terrifying speed and a terrifying power.


    Closer, closer!


    Everyone noticed that Chen Fan was enveloped in the black and gold light curtain, and Chen Fan was holding a black and gold long sword!


    "Wuhou, so what, Chen should be killed!!!"


    The sharp voice fell, and Chen Fan''s lonely sword came to the head, and the ancient elder hurriedly raised his broad sword that had reached the ultimate spirit treasure to greet him, but only heard a crisp sound, accompanied by sparks.


    The best Lingbao was cut into two immediately!


    "Puff!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the separation of flesh and skin resounded in everyone''s ears, and then looking at Elder Gu, Chen Fan had already been cut in half by the head!


    I don''t know how many years, how many fights, and the tough, diamond-made ring at the foot, which was immediately cut in half by Chen Fan!


    The ring is full of wind, frost, snow and rain, and now there is only one place of rubble!


    The blood mixed with internal organs flew wildly, the monk of Wuhou Yitian, facing Chen Fan who had exerted his full strength, there was no room for resistance.


    One hit... a second kill!


    Who said Wuhou could not be cut?


    Who said to kill Wuhou as against the sky?


    If this is the case, then Chen Fan today is going against that day!


    "boom!"


    Falling to the ground suddenly, Chen Fan''s whole body was bathed in blood, and the blood gathered at the bottom of his head, forming strands and dripping gradually.


    "Tick, tick..."


    At this moment, there seemed to be only one voice left in the entire world, which spread to everyone''s eyes and penetrated into their hearts.


    I saw Chen Fan slowly getting up, holding the sword of life and death in front of his chest, looking around, looking at the deacons of the law enforcement hall holding soldiers.


    His eyes are sharp as a knife, as if it penetrates people''s hearts, knowing everything in the world.


    After turning slowly in this way, Chen Fan suddenly yelled: "Who else wants to follow the footsteps of the ancient elders, Chen will help him!"


    As soon as he said this, the monks were shocked, and they all clasped their fists and bowed.


    And the people who belonged to the Hall of Law Enforcement dropped their weapons one by one and knelt in front of Chen Fan!


    The power of a word, the crisis is solved!

 Chapter 803： Shocked!

    After solving all the crises, Chen Fan fell backward and fell into a coma.


    He was seriously injured this time, not only Deng Jiuqing''s previous poisonous powers, but also the blow of the ancient elders, all made him strenuously support.


    The last Dugu sword that was cast even consumed all the spiritual power of his body. Now that he lacks spiritual support, he naturally can''t stay awake.


    But even so, Mo said he just passed out in a coma, that is, died. At this time, no one would dare to cross the thunder pond for half a step.


    Just because Chen Fan shocked everyone before!


    The matter of the duel in the ring soon spread throughout the sect, even the senior sect.


    Unexpectedly, the sect leader personally sent someone to **** Chen Fan back, and said that today''s move was an extremely normal arena duel, life and death are in peace, and the sect will not interfere.


    The subtext of this sentence is...


    People, Chen Fan has already been killed. As for the cause and effect of the matter, other people shouldn''t speculate on it. A big fist naturally makes sense!


    Such a handling decision by the sect is tantamount to expressing a message to everyone in secret.


    After this battle, Chen Fan was afraid that he would soar into the sky!


    ...


    In the Great Hall of the Seven-Star Zongmen, the head teacher Zhao Wuchen is listening to the confidant elder telling about the causes and consequences of Chen Fan.


    He looks at an old man in his seventies, with a childlike appearance, which is quite immortal.


    At this moment, he was listening attentively, nodding his head from time to time, stroked his beard to show appreciation, and tapped his fingers on the seat handle, obviously thinking.


    "Teacher, this is how things are going, the result of Chen Fan''s disposal...you see?"


    The person who spoke was Guo Mingfeng, the first elder of the Seven Star Sect. He was also an old man in his 60s and 70s, but he was also the highest-ranking person in the entire sect, except for Zhao Wuchen.


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuchen finally raised his head and glanced at Guo Mingfeng, and said in deep thought: "When he wakes up, make an exception to promote the inner disciple!"


    "But the head teacher, although Deng Jiuge is in retreat now, if he learns about this after he leaves the customs, I am afraid it will cause a dispute."


    "The Zongmen Ranking Tournament is about to start in less than two years. At this time, it is not good for my Zongmen to have a bad relationship with Deng Jiuge!"


    Facing Guo Mingfeng¡¯s persuasion, Zhao Wuchen¡¯s mouth showed a smile: ¡°Mingfeng, did you think that Deng Jiuge was too strong? Can he kill Wuhou when he is in the Seventh Heaven of Wuling?¡±


    "But who knows what evil method Chen Fan used, what if he can''t use it later?"


    Guo Mingfeng still fought **** reason, as if he didn''t like Chen Fan by nature.


    But Zhao Wuchen waved his hand and said: "This matter is so settled, Ming Feng, you have to remember that I left Chen Fan here, not because I fancy him, but I want him and Deng Jiuge to sharpen each other''s swords. stone!"


    "Who can stand out among them, who is the future Shao Sect of my Seven Star Sect, leading the Sect to participate in the ranking battle!"


    Seeing that Zhao Wuchen had spoken to this point, Guo Mingfeng couldn''t refute after all, but he still said the truest thoughts in his heart.


    "I observe that Chen Fan has great ambitions in his mind, and he is not willing to be the next generation. If he teaches this method, will he raise a tiger?"


    After saying that, Zhao Wuchen raised his eyelids, and the power that surpassed Wuhou''s peak radiated from his body. He was no longer in the old state before, but it was like a sharp sword out of his body!


    "Raising a tiger is a problem? If he is really a tiger, the old man also has the method to tame the tiger, it is really impossible. If it is cut, my Seven Star Sect does not lack such a arrogant!"

 Chapter 804： blackmail

    The coma this time lasted for more than ten days.


    When Chen Fan woke up again, he found that his cultivation had unknowingly broke through to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Spirit, and he had 800,000 catties of tremendous strength.


    One step closer to the legendary Wuhou!


    "Sure enough, fighting is the best way to get promoted. It''s a blessing in disguise to drive yourself into a desperate situation!"


    Chen Fan murmured with emotion, and at the same time looked at the surrounding environment, it was still the cabin he was in.


    When he got up and moved his body, the sound of crackling like a bean pop resounding in the body full of explosive power, Chen Fan only felt refreshed.


    He opened the door with a squeak, and what surprised him appeared in front of him.


    I saw a lot of monks standing outside the door. The disciples of the outer door stood in the front, and behind them were many old people with white beards and hair, but they were wearing handyman clothes.


    "I''m waiting to congratulate Brother Chen for recovering from his injury, and from then on flying high, the sky is high and the ocean is wide!"


    When Chen Fan appeared, the younger outer disciples immediately clasped their fists and bowed, with respectful words and worship in their eyes.


    However, Chen Fan clearly saw that many of the crowd were people who had mocked him as a stubborn child before.


    Obviously, this is because he has a strong presence outside the door and came here to apologize.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan smiled in his heart, thinking that he must not just let the matter go, after all, this wall was changed too quickly.


    "You guys don''t want to break me. I was injured too bad that day, and I don''t know when I can recover. I think everyone should come back."


    Hearing this, everyone looked up. Chen Fan''s face was ruddy and his voice was full of anger. There was no sign of injuries on his body. It''s not obvious that he opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Of course, even if they knew that Chen Fan was talking nonsense, they would not dare to refute. On the contrary, there are intelligent people who know the elegant meaning of the string, and immediately stood up and said to Chen Fan: "Brother Chen, please take care of your body. We as juniors don¡¯t know you. What is needed? Fortunately, there is still some contribution in the token, so let Brother Chen take care of it."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes showed light, and he secretly sighed that this was a talent.


    While declining repeatedly, he finally took over the token of the other party because of "can''t quit", but didn''t take away many contribution points. After all, this is the person who accompanied him to act, so he naturally wanted to give some benefits.


    When others saw it, they gritted their teeth and sighed that Chen Fan was shameless, but what can we do?


    If you are annoyed by this great master, you should fight with you.


    Today, even if it is a disaster to avoid disaster.


    In this way, with a smile, he won more than 10,000 contribution points again, and now only more than 30,000 are left behind the goal of 100,000.


    Of course, Chen Fan did not rush to kill him, he only charged one-third of everyone''s contribution points. After all, wool is naturally cut one by one...


    With the intention of remaining alive after the catastrophe, a kind of outer disciples all dispersed, and Chen Fan finally looked at the old men with white beard and hair.


    I saw him respectfully clasped his fists and said: "The younger generation pays homage to the seniors!"


    At the age of the Seven Star Sect, he is still a handyman, there is only one thing, that is, people who cross the sea from various other overseas islands!


    Although everyone is from different islands, they should be regarded as fellow villagers in essence, so it is not an exaggeration for Chen Fan to call seniors.


    After chatting with everyone in this way for a long time, Chen Fan was not at all arrogant at all, and carefully asked a group of elders about their origins and identities, and everyone talked very much.

 Chapter 805： Promote the inner door

    After communicating, Chen Fan knew that a group of elders were here to congratulate him. After all, there might be only one person in the world who can achieve Chen Fan''s achievements in casual cultivating abroad.


    This is naturally something to be proud of. You must know that everyone else will choose to cross the sea after they have reached the peak of the martial arts.


    In this way, most of them fell on the sea of ??meteorites.


    As for Chen Fan, he had already crossed the sea before he was even twenty years old. He was definitely a man of great luck.


    And he also has his cultivation base, Wuling Seventh Heaven Defying Heaven Slaying Wuhou!


    Just thinking about this matter makes people feel turbulent.


    How can such a shocking event happen to such a young monk, how can such a person not be respected?


    While Chen Fan was chatting with everyone, a few deacons in black robes came from a distance and came straight to Chen Fan and said: "Are you Chen Fan?"


    Compared with what Chen Fan had encountered in the Hall of Merit, the speaking deacon had a much better tone, at least not condescending.


    This means that Chen Fan has successfully entered the eyes of the people of the Seven Star Sect, and is no longer the original bunny, hillbilly.


    "It''s right below, I don''t know what the deacon is here?"


    Since the other party gave him face, Chen Fan wouldn''t be big enough, he said with a fist.


    "Chen Fan is a young cultivator who has good aptitudes. Although he is an overseas cultivator and has great ambitions, he will promote the inner disciples today, hoping to cultivate good students and serve the sect!"


    As soon as this statement came out, except for Chen Fan and the deacon who passed the password, everyone present was shocked, including those outside disciples who had not yet gone far!


    One by one, they stopped and looked at Chen Fan, who was standing calmly. They were already surprised from ear to ear!


    Promoting the inner sect, what kind of concept is this, to say bluntly, this is what the entire outer sect disciple of the Seven Star Sect dreams of.


    Someone even once said that if he can promote his inner sect, he would be willing to spend twenty years of life!


    You must know that only when you truly enter the inner door of a sect can you fulfill your long-cherished wish, and you can walk sideways even if you go out in the future.


    As for the outer door, it was a bit ugly, but it was just a group of named disciples.


    Being bullied outside does not dare to speak out, afraid of falling into the sect''s reputation, and can only show himself a little bit in front of people of low status.


    The difference here is not justified!


    And most importantly, now Chen Fan''s cultivation base is less than that of Wuhou, only Wuling Eighth Heaven.


    Throughout the history of the Seven Star Sect, no one has ever been able to enter the inner gate at such a cultivation base!


    This is great glory!


    Faced with such glory, many people''s mentality is out of balance, and jealousy is faintly revealed.


    After all, their dream of working hard for many years was broken by a young monk who was less than a month old and not even their age. This is really shocking.


    "Humph! Even if you enter the inner door, what if you are a casual cultivator, you will never be promoted to Wuhou in your life. When you really discover this, you will be beaten back to the outer door, or you will be aggrieved. Outer Deacon?"


    Countless people sorrow and arrange Chen Fan, which is a bit of confidence and comfort for themselves.


    But they never thought that for other overseas casual cultivators, the realm of Wuhou, which has ascended to the sky, is so difficult for Chen Fan?


    When killing Elder Gu, no one believed Chen Fan, but what happened?


    For Chen Fan, if he can go against the sky once, he can go against the sky a second and third time!


    Even in the end, whether it can be above the sky, rewrite the rules by yourself is particularly unknown!

 Chapter 806： No one in the world knows you

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan set foot on the road to the inner gate, and the Zongmen even sent a deacon to lead the way.


    Looking back, there are many generations who have come to see you off, most of them are other casual cultivators from overseas, and there are also outer disciples who are sending him off, the evil star, the **** of plague!


    In the crowd, Chen Fan also noticed a familiar figure, Luo Qiu.


    I saw the other party just cowering and hiding behind him, and he didn''t even dare to look into Chen Fan''s eyes through the crowd.


    To be honest, Chen Fan had a good impression of Luo Qiu from the beginning. After all, he was struggling with all these beings, seeking his own way of martial arts, just like his original self.


    But it is a pity that a wrong choice made Luo Qiu never lose the opportunity to make a thorough friendship with Chen Fan, and also lose the opportunity to become friends with an inner sect or even a disciple of higher status.


    "This... may be fate."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    He didn''t believe in heaven, earth, and destiny, but at this moment, facing Luo Qiu, he suddenly felt that behind anyone, there might be destiny dominating everything.


    "Do I also have a destiny?"


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "My destiny is in my own hands. I will not be influenced by anyone or be involved in anything. I am who I am!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned around and bowed to everyone: "Everyone, if you have time, Chen will be back!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the people who had been cheated by Chen Fan had a bitter melon color on their faces, and almost didn''t kneel down for him, thinking that this evil star should not come back, otherwise the contribution points will suffer again...


    In this way, following the deacon''s footsteps, Chen Fan came all the way to the top of Qixing Mountain, where the inner gate was.


    The atmosphere here is much better than the outer door, and when you look up, you can find that you are in the middle of the sea of ??clouds, dimly, as if flying up to the fairy world, and practicing in such a place must be twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, in the middle of the surrounding gentle terrain, there is a taller mountain.


    The top of this mountain, deep into the sea of ??clouds, is where the legendary disciple of the Seven Star Sect and the main hall of the Zongmen are located.


    After the deacon led Chen Fan to his residence, he left. Chen Fan looked around, and it was a lot better than the outer door.


    It''s not even a small wooden house anymore, but a small house with blue bricks and blue tiles.


    Chen Fan will not be crowded and will not live alone.


    When he arrived at the new home, Chen Fan called out Tweet for the first time to familiarize him with the environment. At the same time, Chen Fan''s door was pushed aside.


    "Chen Fan, are you there, Chen Fan?"


    The visitor, Wuhou, is in the heavens, looking at it is a young man in his twenties, looking at the costume is an inner disciple, so this age must be 30 years old.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Chen Fan stared at the person in front of him and asked with some doubts.


    Who knew that the other party should be a self-acquaintance, he unceremoniously patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Brother, if you don''t know me, I can know you, and it''s not just me. Now the entire Seven Star Sect is already the world''s no one. I know you!"


    "Introduce myself, my name is Hou Zhen, and we will be brothers from now on!"


    The man who claimed to be Hou Zhen sat down on the wicker chair in the small courtyard, touched the teapot on the table, and poured himself a glass of water.


    Chen Fan was also helpless about this, after all, where did he meet this familiar person.


    But after all, people came to get to know him kindly, so he naturally couldn''t drive them away, and he sat down and chatted a few words. Who knew this chat, Hou Zhen started talking endlessly, as if he hadn''t spoken in hundreds of years.

 Chapter 807： Still worried about contribution points

    After chatting with Hou Zhen, Chen Fan learned that, in fact, the structure of the inner gate and the outer gate are basically the same. In fact, the entire Dongwaizhou sect has the same structure, which seems to have become an unwritten rule. .


    There is just one point. As soon as there is a disciple ranking in the inner door, it is displayed on the stone tablet on the inner door square, which is divided into the top 100.


    Becoming a person on the disciple ranking, you can get a varying number of contribution points according to your ranking every month. Of course, the number will not be too many, and more is a symbolic meaning of showing your status.


    Another point worth noting is that every other month in the inner gate, the elders of Wuhou Peak will give lectures.


    Specially for disciples who are in trouble in their practice.


    This can be regarded as a more humane way of teaching. On the one hand, it will not disrupt the original practice plan of the disciples, and on the other hand, it can minimize the detours the monks take.


    In fact, this method was originally seen by Chen Fan in the college on Canglan Island, but at that time his cultivation level was not so high. He was only in the process of laying the foundation, so no one was needed to explain it. Confused.


    But now it¡¯s different. Chen Fan¡¯s cultivation is already the Eighth Heaven of Martial Spirit, and he is about to enter the threshold of Wuhou. Originally on Canglan Island, Wuhou has never appeared before, so he equals No experience can learn.


    Even now, Chen Fan is still at a loss as to his future practice.


    Therefore, there is an explanation from Wuhou pinnacle, and he can gain a lot if he wants to.


    "I don''t know if Brother Waiter knows when the nearest elders forum is, Chen wants to see and see."


    Hearing Chen Fan''s inquiry, Hou Zhen immediately came in interest: "Then the feeling is good, today there will be an elder to explain, you and I can go together!"


    "Speaking of Brother Chen, you are agile and easy to learn. If you are so talented and work so hard, I can''t go to the elders forum several times a year."


    I automatically ignored Hou Zhen''s compliment in the second half, and Chen Fan didn''t believe in anyone who could be promoted to Wuhou without hard work.


    After sitting in this way for a while, the two of them walked side by side, Chi Chiu also stood on Chen Fan''s shoulders, even if they were out of style.


    On the way, listening to Hou Zhen chattering in his ears, Chen Fan''s thoughts fluttered.


    There is no reason for him, even if he has reached the inner gate now, he still does not forget the **** martial arts of that earth-level top grade.


    Today, Chen Fan''s token has more than 60,000 contribution points, which is already an extraordinary wealth in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is still a long way from the goal of 100,000.


    Therefore, Chen Fan had to think of a way to accumulate contribution points in the outer door, and he couldn''t help but look at Hou Zhen...


    "That... Brother waiter, I don''t know if the inner disciples like to learn from each other, and try?"


    For some reason, Hou Zhen saw Chen Fan''s soft eyes and squinted mouth. He shuddered, and hurriedly shook his head: "We are brothers, you can''t hit my attention!"


    After all, Chen Fan didn¡¯t wait for Chen Fan¡¯s question, and he hurriedly said: ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know anything. What you did in the outer door can now spread throughout the sect. Everyone knows that you are extremely dark. If you like to hollow out the contribution points of others, who would dare to compete with you, there is a risk of bankruptcy!"


    After receiving such a reply, Chen Fan sighed in silence.


    "Is there no way to quickly accumulate contribution points?"


    "Yes!" Hou Zhen nodded suddenly.


    "What''s the solution?" Chen Fan came with interest.


    "Do the task..."

 Chapter 808： Elder Forum

    Regarding the tasks issued by the sect, Chen Fan actually didn''t want to do it because it was too time-consuming.


    But now he can exchange martial skills with a contribution of more than 30,000, so he can''t give up halfway.


    Therefore, after listening to Hou Zhen''s suggestion, he made an appointment to pick up a task together tomorrow.


    Regarding Hou Zhen, Chen Fan has his own opinions. First of all, the other party is definitely not as careless as he is on the surface. Otherwise, it is impossible for the land of tigers and wolves like Inner Sect to be mixed, as if he knows everyone.


    This means that the other party must have something extraordinary, and this time when Hou Zhenzhe meets, Chen Fan will naturally not lose the other party''s face.


    After all, he can tell that Hou Zhen is still worthy.


    At the very least...much better than Luo Qiu.


    Not long after, the two came to the Inner Gate Square together. At this time, many disciples had arrived. They sat cross-legged on the ground. At the top, there was an old man with white beard and hair slowly explaining something.


    The old man''s voice is not loud, but he can accurately spread the audience, and judging from the aura that he exudes, it is exactly the same as the sword old man who took Jianxin away that day.


    Although the momentum is still a bit weaker in comparison, it is not much different.


    After all, they are all the pinnacles of Wuhou!


    From this point of view, it can also explain from the side what kind of power the sword family is in Dongwaizhou.


    After all, in the Seven Star Sect, Wuhou Summit could already become an elder with one person and more than ten thousand people, but in the Jian Family, it was just a slave.


    Sitting slowly in the back, the arrival of Chen Fan and Hou Zhen caused many people to look sideways, but they were all looking at Chen Fan, who obviously knew him.


    Among them, a small number of people showed kindness in their eyes, after all, everyone is the same.


    But most of them still disdain.


    It may be that the idea that overseas casual cultivators are inferior to Dongwaizhou monks has been deeply rooted, or it may be that Chen Fan has not yet become the first person to be promoted to Wuhou as a casual cultivator.


    In short, there is still hostility.


    After all, in the entire Inner Sect, only Chen Fan is not Wuhou. Living in such an environment, it might be impossible to not be treated differently.


    "Today, the old man will explain the matter of cultivation first, and you will study it carefully after you return. Don''t be lazy!"


    "There is still some time below. I will tell you how to systematically improve your combat power and its magical use of spiritual power!"


    "This is the old man who has been studying for nearly fifty years before he has found the way. Please listen carefully."


    After Chen Fan listened to it for a while, the explanation about the cultivation base was almost complete. Instead, the elder started to explain the system improvement of combat power and the use of spiritual power in a different way.


    This is also a very important thing for Chen Fan today, so he listened very seriously, and his ears were pricked up.


    "In fact, every time we use martial arts, a lot of spiritual power is released out of our body and wasted. I believe you will also understand this."


    The elder talked eloquently, but Chen Fan''s expression became more and more weird: "On this basis, the old man has a whim, can we fundamentally control the consumption of spiritual power and reduce our wasted spiritual power?"


    "For example, we try to compress our spiritual power, so that every time we use martial arts, won''t we save a lot of unnecessary consumption?"


    After that, a beam of spiritual power suddenly appeared in the elder''s hand, probably the thickness of a baby''s arm, which was extremely solid.


    The use of this method immediately shocked the audience!


    The sound of discussion immediately resounded throughout the square.

 Chapter 809： Is it hard (part one)

    "Sure enough, it is the elder of Wuhou Pinnacle, and it is shocking when he makes a move. Such methods are simply unheard of!"


    "Yes, when I release my spiritual power, it can only be a ball of imaginary spiritual power, which is soft and soft every time. A lot of it is wasted every time. Like Elder Li, it can condense spiritual power into a beam of light. A hundred times stronger than us!"


    Along with the sound of the discussion, someone immediately started experimenting on their own, even Hou Zhen did this, releasing the spiritual power out of his palm, turning it into a hazy ball of light, nothingness.


    "Brother Chen, I was really right today. I was able to learn these methods of pressing the bottom of the box. Elder Li really didn''t hide himself at all. I made a profit!"


    Looking at the excited Hou Zhen beside him, Chen Fan was so embarrassed that he even had some doubts in his heart.


    "Is this... really difficult?"


    To tell the truth, isn''t the method used by Elder Li the silver needle of the power that Chen Fan had just entered the Tianwu Academy and under the guidance of Master Mu Yunhai?


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t have spiritual power in his body at that time, but now even if he changed the method, wouldn''t he change the soup without changing the medicine?


    This kind of thing that Chen Fan had completely understood as soon as he stepped into practice, it took Elder Li, the Wuhou pinnacle, it took another fifty years to understand?


    For a long time, Chen Fan has not been a self-reliant person, and has never been in the limelight.


    He was really shocked to be able to say this today.


    After all, he was full of joy to listen to a Wuhou Peak lecture, and it turned out to be this kind of thing. Who would not be shocked after changing?


    But when you say this, others don''t think so.


    First, Hou Zhen looked embarrassed. For the first time, he didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Secondly, everyone around him looked at Chen Fan with bad eyes.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if this person from overseas has any good ideas, then don''t you think Elder Li''s explanation is inappropriate?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan also knew that he had made a mistake. After all, at this time, he couldn''t say such a thing anyway, and he was too disrespectful to Elder Li.


    But just as he just wanted to come forward to apologize, several more voices rang.


    "A mere casual repair, even if you take the Grand Canal and kill the outer door elders, is it possible that you still look down on the people of the world and dare to speak wild words at my inner door?"


    "You guys don''t have to be familiar with this guy. You don''t understand anything here, so let''s listen to Elder Li''s explanation."


    Facing this strange sound of Yin and Yang, even if Chen Fan was a clay figure, he was provoked three-pointed anger. How could there be such a thing? After the gaffe, no one would explain it, and there was a lot of ridicule and disdain!


    "You said I was ranting, then I would like to ask, what if someone present can do the same thing as Elder Li?"


    Facing the mockery, Chen Fan immediately chose to stand up and respond!


    "Is there anyone else who can do it? It won''t be you, right? I''ll leave it here today. If someone can do Elder Li''s method of compressing spiritual power, I will be the first Liu Changyong to kneel down to apprentice!"


    At this moment, the argument from the rear finally caught the attention of Elder Li, who only listened to him indifferently saying: "Such a major forum, you are arguing about something privately!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the person who claimed to be Liu Changyong immediately stood up and bowed to Elder Li, "Return to Elder, this casual cultivator from overseas actually said that your methods are nothing but this, nothing powerful, I can''t wait to listen. So he came forward and scolded a few words, please elders to punish!"


    Faced with this, Elder Li nodded and looked at Chen Fan and said: "Retract your previous words, I will not blame you for the past, so you can avoid punishment!"

 Chapter 810： Is it difficult (below)

    Elder Li''s voice fell, and Hou Zhen underneath tugged Chen Fan''s sleeve and whispered, "Brother, Elder Li has spoken, so let''s admit it for the time being. The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss!"


    Chen Fan could hear that Hou Zhen was giving himself a step down and making a better life.


    But how could Chen Fan retreat at will.


    Originally, he had indeed thought about not adding uprights and wrongs, but to blame others for deceiving others too much, taking him Chen Fan as a muddle!


    I saw him staring into Elder Li''s eyes in Ling Ran and said: "There is no lie in what Chen said, so why take back his words!"


    "Ok?"


    Elder Li lowered his voice and let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose: "So, you are confident that you can catch up with the old man by compressing spiritual power. Then you will come up. How about our competition?"


    "Relax, the old man will not give you a chance to kill me!"


    After that, everyone below immediately caused laughter.


    Obviously, Elder Li was talking about Chen Fan beheading the ancient elder of the outer door.


    In fact, even now, no one believes that Chen Fan really has the power to fight against the sky, it is nothing more than the ancient elder Tuo Da, or encountered some special method.


    Therefore, almost half of the people in the inner sect believed that Chen Fan could only enter this place because of **** luck, so he was born with disdain.


    Facing Chen Fan, who had been roasted on the fire by Elder Li, Hou Zhen finally couldn''t help it. He hurriedly got up and prayed to everyone: "I''m sorry you guys, Brother Chen just came to the inner door. He is not about the rules. I understand, I am here today to make amends to you all, we will leave now, we will leave now!"


    After all, Hou Zhen pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve and left.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and glanced at each other gratefully.


    At this moment, Hou Zhen was still on his side, showing that the other party was really a man of love and sex, and he was worthy of being his friend of Chen Fan.


    "If you believe me, just watch here with peace of mind, Chen Fan, I never fight a battle of uncertainty!"


    After all, Chen Fan lifted the hem of his robe, strode toward the upper position in a stride, his head slightly raised, and a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    The expression is neither overbearing nor overbearing, without the slightest sense of tension, but full of confidence.


    Just kidding, honestly, he didn''t even have confidence in the first method he mastered after becoming a monk. How could Chen Fan have the face to live his life?


    Besides, that was the first teaching of Master Mu Yunhai. Although it was a little different from what Elder Li said, after years of fermentation, it was enough for Chen Fan to understand it!


    When he came to Elder Li in this way, Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, as if he wanted to use his spiritual power silver needle method.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Elder Li suddenly stopped Chen Fan with his eyes fixed on him and said: "There are so many people present today, the old man gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it at all!"


    "Then the old man asks you now, what if your methods are not as good as mine?"


    Chen Fan replied without hesitation: "But there is something inferior to the elders, let them be sent, kill or pluck, just listen to them!"


    Then he added: "But what if I win?"


    Elder Li didn''t seem to have thought that Chen Fan would win, and immediately said: "If you win, I, Li Ruoyu, will worship you as a teacher on the spot!"


    When these words came out, Chen Fan was really disappointed...


    He thought that Elder Li would say to contribute something to him, after all, it was a real good thing.


    As for apprenticeship, who is rare?


    Of course, this kind of thought can only exist in the heart. If others know that the apprenticeship of Wuhou Peak is not important in Chen Fan''s eyes, I am afraid that he is about to be hunted down.

 Chapter 811： Spiritual Silk Thread

    In this way, the gambling agreement with Li Ruoyu was confirmed, Chen Fan took a deep breath and stretched out a palm, the spiritual power in the dantian moved extremely quickly, and the action was made immediately!


    At this moment, the people in the audience looked very seriously, each with a sneer, just waiting for the moment when Chen Fan was embarrassed.


    Chen Fan naturally knew what the others were thinking, and pressed his lips lightly, a silk thread slowly appeared in his palm, yes, it was silk thread!


    The thread is so thin that you can''t even see it if you don''t look closely.


    But the power contained therein is too strong.


    To give a simple example, if Chen Fan is also the cultivation base of Wuhou Peak at this moment, he used spiritual power silk thread to oppose the spiritual power light beam displayed by Li Ruoyu.


    When no one is guarded, Chen Fan must be fine, and Li Ruoyu...will definitely die!


    This is the magical power of spiritual control.


    In battle, who can resist the attack method that turns into silk thread?


    Let''s not talk about the power issue, the consumption of spiritual power alone is pitiful, and the combat battery life can reach an alarming and terrifying point!


    Just after this spiritual power thread emerged, Li Ruoyu''s whole figure was shocked, with endless amazement in his eyes, and he almost fell unsteadily.


    His lips were trembling, and he didn''t even know how to speak.


    This kind of reaction fell into the eyes of the monks below, and it was automatically brought into Chen Fan''s idea that Li Ruoyu had not successfully completed it at all, and Li Ruoyu was trembling with anger.


    After all, they were too far apart, and Chen Fan''s spiritual thread was too thin, so he didn''t see the situation clearly.


    Now it is only based on Li Ruoyu''s reaction to make a judgment.


    "Huh! How much do I really have, nothing, not even the psychic light ball appeared, should this be embarrassing?"


    "Oh...When did my generation of monks come out of such a deceived generation, if I hadn''t waited for my vision, I''m afraid this person would have been deceived!"


    "Chen Fan, if you don''t roll down yet, if I dig a hole and bury myself, there is no face to stay here!"


    Unexplained ridiculous guidance came like a tide, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all, and instead looked at Li Ruoyu aside with a smile.


    I saw bitterness in the other person''s eyes, and shouted at the monk below: "Shut up all!"


    This remark immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Er wait and take a look, what is the thing in Chen Fan''s hand!"


    Along with Li Ruoyu''s words, others dared not hold it up anymore, they turned their spiritual power into their eyes and looked at Chen Fan''s palm.


    "My God! What is that, it''s spiritual thread, it''s impossible!"


    "Even Elder Li can only turn into a light beam of spiritual power. This Chen Fan can turn into a thread of spiritual power. Does this begin to compress spiritual power from the mother''s womb?"


    "No, even if he began to compress his spiritual power from his mother''s womb, this is how old Chen Fan is, less than twenty years old! As Elder Li said before, he turned spiritual power into a beam of light, but it took...Five ten years?"


    At this moment, everyone on the scene who had been madly mocking Chen Fan fell into unparalleled shock.


    I''m afraid I can swallow an egg with my mouth open.


    When Chen Fan was less than twenty years old, he was able to compress his spiritual power into silk threads. What does this show?


    Looking at the universe, the peers are invincible, leapfrogging to kill, like digging into the bag!


    At this moment, everyone believed it. Chen Fan killed Wuhou with the Seven Heavens of Martial Spirit. It was not a fluke or some evil practice.


    That is his real strength!


    In the face of such people, their crazy ridicule before now seems to be a shame!


    After all, has anyone ever seen an ant mocking an elephant?

 Chapter 812： Apprentice

    Li Ruoyu at this time can no longer be described as excitement, but ecstasy!


    Not only did he not have the slightest atmosphere of being completely abused by the spiritual light beam that he had studied for fifty years, he was very fortunate to meet Chen Fan today.


    I saw this little old man, in front of everyone, preparing to kneel in front of Chen Fan!


    This is to... apprentice?


    Chen Fan had already planned that Li Ruoyu would fall back on his bills, but he didn''t expect such Wuhou pinnacle figures to be so...innocent?


    "Master is here, please be respected by the disciple!"


    The voice resounded throughout, and Chen Fan was not alone in shock.


    All the disciples looked at the things in front of them and were shocked to speak. Although Elder Li was only the tenth elder of the sect, his status was not high, but his cultivation level was solid.


    He actually wants to worship Chen Fan as his teacher, so how will they call Chen Fan in the future?


    "Elder Li must never do this. Before, you and I were just arguing, and you couldn''t do it really. You can shame Chen Fan."


    For a long time, Chen Fan has always been a character who eats soft but not hard. Seeing this Li Ruoyu, he really didn''t mean to recklessly recklessly. How did he really accept such a one-hundred-year-old man as a disciple and hurriedly waved his hand in refusal.


    After Li Ruoyu heard the words, he also knew that he was too excited before, and stood up embarrassedly: "If Ruoyu was abrupt, I will call you Master from behind, so that the Master will not be killed!"


    I have to say that this is really a stubborn old man. Although he is a little domineering, he is really a man of true temperament.


    do as promised.


    Chen Fan was really helpless, so he nodded and agreed, otherwise he was afraid that Li Ruoyu would not tell him to leave today.


    When Chen Fan nodded, Li Ruoyu was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Then Master, can you tell my disciple, how exactly is this spiritual power thread trained?"


    Obviously, everyone acted by logic and for a reason. This Li Ruoyu was obsessed with the compression of spiritual power, so he chose to worship Chen Fan as his teacher.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay too much attention to these things, but he was embarrassed.


    Seeing this situation, Li Ruoyu nodded immediately and said: "You understand, such a major event must never be mentioned before."


    Before the two talked, they didn''t conceal the ears of the monks below. When Elder Li asked about the secret of Chen Fan''s spiritual power silk thread, everyone was still very excited, and they secretly sighed that they might be able to follow along.


    But after hearing the subsequent words, the excitement turned into loneliness. After all, no one believed that Chen Fan would let them steal the teacher from those who just mocked him.


    In fact, everyone really misunderstood Chen Fan''s idea.


    I only saw him ponder for a moment, and then said: "Everyone knows something, this is not Chen''s stingy, but this spiritual power silk thread method, I have not studied much."


    "It''s just that when I first stepped into practice, I spent a month or two in the hemlock forest alone. I don''t know much about it myself. How can I teach it to others?"


    This is what Chen Fan said in his heart. These things were made by himself, but he stopped in the eyes of others, but it didn''t mean that.


    Elder Li had studied for fifty years before he could barely use the beam of spiritual power, while Chen Fan had only studied for a few months... it was nothing!


    None of the people present were fools, and from Chen Fan''s words, he could tell that he was not lying.


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan''s aptitude has definitely reached an evildoer, no! Beyond the point of enchanting!


    "Oh... I didn''t expect that this world really has a genius who is born with it. I take it, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!"


    This is the sigh in everyone''s heart at this moment.

 Chapter 813： Class A mission

    A storm finally dissipated invisible under these circumstances, which is really baffling.


    Chen Fan inexplicably got the nickname of Chen Yaoni, and inexplicably accepted a disciple of Wuhou Peak cultivation base, and inexplicably became the big brother among the people present at the scene...


    For him, it was really inexplicable.


    It is foreseeable that through today''s move, Chen Fanzhi''s famous general will completely rise in the inner door. In the future, if someone wants to provoke, he must weigh and weigh whether he has the qualifications!


    Of course, this world has never lacked a generation of self-defeating people. The louder Chen Fan''s name is, the more people want to pull him off the horse and step on his head.


    After all, this fierce competitive atmosphere was originally created by Zongmen deliberately.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s future life may not be peaceful, it is just that a lot of people at the bottom are missing and looking for trouble.


    Those inner disciples who are truly aloof, I am afraid that some people still look at Chen Fan not pleasing to the eye.


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking about his recent situation alone, Hou Zhen''s voice came from the outside world.


    "Monster, are you there?"


    Hou Zhen ignored the politeness of the loud voice, and slammed Chen Fan''s door open.


    "Haha, you have such a high talent and you are still working so hard. Every time you come to see you, you just finished your practice!"


    Seeing Hou Zhen sitting at the table carelessly and pouring himself a glass of water, Chen Fan felt helpless.


    This guy is definitely a living treasure. As the saying goes, one woman is worth five hundred ducks, and one Hou Zhen is equivalent to three women...


    Twitter is endless all day long.


    "Why come to me today?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan stood up and sat next to Hou Zhen and said.


    When the other party heard this, he immediately became interested, and responded with a grin: "The last time you told me about the Grade A mission is reliable. Just released the news this morning. The team is completed, and each person contributes 30,000 points!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s eyes showed excitement. Now he still has more than 60,000 contribution points in his storage bag. If he adds the reward for this Grade A mission, the distance is about 100,000.


    In the inner gate of the Seven Star Sect, the task level is divided according to A, B, C, D.


    The first-level mission is the most difficult, usually not issued at all, usually requires a team of disciples to complete, but also the most generous rewards.


    Because Chen Fan needed to contribute points, he asked Hou Zhen to help pay attention to it. After all, he has a lot of contacts in the Seven Star Sect and is very good at inquiring about news.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t expect that three or four days have passed, and he has already seen his eyes.


    "Then you and I will pick up the task quickly, the sooner you finish it, the better!"


    Some eagerly got up, Chen Fan took Hou Zhen and left.


    But at this time, Hou Zhen was a little embarrassed. He touched his head and said, "That''s it. Although there is a Grade A mission, it was taken one step ahead..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, even though they have been led by others, they also need teammates. With your current inner door, I¡¯m afraid no one will stop you from joining the team. By then everyone will have 30,000 contribution points. It makes no difference, is it?"


    Chen Fan obviously felt that Hou Zhen''s voice was weak, and sighed secretly at this time, he was afraid it was not so simple.


    "There is just one thing that you and I need to pay attention to, that is, the person who took this first-level mission first, named Bai Qinghan, um... may be a bit domineering, but the strength is the first in the inner door, and he will be with him. Brother Chen is afraid that he will have to bear with him when he does the task."

 Chapter 814： Ancient Monk Cave House

    When Hou Zhen spoke, Chen Fan heard the other side''s overtones.


    In line with the most important principle of contribution points, he chose to agree to it after pondering for a while, as long as Bai Qinghan didn''t do too much, he didn''t bother to care about it.


    With everything confirmed in this way, the two left side by side, ready to find Bai Qinghan to team up to complete the task.


    At the same time, Hou Zhen also briefly introduced Chen Fan to the specific task details.


    In the past few days, eight thousand miles southwest of Seven Star City, a huge palace suddenly appeared, which is said to be an ancient monk''s cave mansion.


    Originally, this kind of cave mansion should exist in the void cracks, but it was only because the owner had been in the process for too long and lost the spiritual support, so it appeared in the world.


    Originally, Chen Fan had heard of this kind of thing in Canglan Island, but he had never seen it before. Now, hearing Hou Zhen say it, it seems that similar things often happen in Dongwaizhou, and even the various sects are involved in such tasks. , Also formed an unwritten rule.


    That is, whenever there is an ancient monk''s cave mansion, and disciples go out to perform tasks, all the treasures obtained in the cave mansion can only be handed over to the sect, and the other half can be kept by themselves.


    What''s more, it is up to the disciple to decide what to hand over.


    In addition, in order to reward the disciples, the sect will also purchase the disciples'' income at a high price based on the payment of contribution points. Of course, all of this is based on the voluntary basis of both parties, and there will be no strong buying and selling of dog blood. This kind of thing.


    After all, how could the huge sect have an unpleasant argument with the disciple for a little thing?


    After all, Yoyo''s mouth can be against a million masters, and no one in power dares to get confused about this matter.


    Rules are rules, no one is allowed to break!


    After knowing all the ins and outs, Chen Fan was still a little excited. After all, this was his first contact with the things left by the ancient monks. He didn''t know how much benefit would be in it, or the danger was waiting.


    However, one thing needs to be noted, that is, there is not only the Seven Star Sect who knows about the ancient monk''s Dongfu.


    The Blood Refining Sect in the immediate vicinity has also received information.


    In other words, this time Chen Fan was not only competing with his own people, but also with the people of the Blood Refining Sect.


    What''s more, there are even some powerful talents in casual repairs who will come forward.


    After all, no one knows what kind of treasures there are in the cave. It''s okay to try your luck. What if you find something extraordinary?


    Therefore, there is still a great risk in this mission. There will be no conflicts due to the three religions and the nine streams, or the loose repairs or the gathering of sects, and we have to guard against it!


    After all, anyone who is a monk knows a truth.


    The danger of the dead can be solved, the danger of the human heart is unsolvable!


    No matter what time, what kind of world, the human heart, there is no doubt that it is the most terrifying thing in this world!


    Finally, Chen Fan and Hou Zhen came to the Hall of Reception Quest. At this time, many disciples had gathered in the hall.


    The most eye-catching among them should be the white robe young monk standing in the middle, surrounded by countless people.


    Hou Zhen quietly reminded Chen Fan that it was Bai Qinghan.


    I saw the opposite side, such as a crown jade, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and they were also very handsome. There was a white jade hairpin on his head, and the bun was raised high, which really had the taste of a handsome young man.


    But what caught Chen Fan the most was the corners of Bai Qinghan''s mouth, the corners of his mouth with a deep smile at all times.


    Different from Chen Fan''s indifferent smile, Bai Qinghan''s smile is filled with conceit, arrogance, and coldness that doesn''t put anyone in his eyes!

 Chapter 815： Bai Qinghan

    "Senior Brother Bai, this is Chen Fan, how do you think we can complete the Grade A mission together?"


    Hou Zhen greeted him and said to Bai Qinghan that for a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Chen Fan.


    There are admirers and dignified ones, but there are also those who still disdain!


    It''s like... Bai Qinghan!


    "It turns out that this is Brother Chen who has accepted Elder Li as his disciple. How can you condescend to perform tasks for our ordinary disciples?"


    As soon as Bai Qinghan exited, he became yin and yang strange, for fear that others would not know Chen Fan''s identity.


    In this regard, Chen Fan had already thought about this, smiled, and said without caring: "It seems that Brother Bai is afraid that Chen will perform the task with you and steal your limelight. Not to mention, Chen will leave! "


    After speaking with a smile, Chen Fan took Hou Zhen to leave.


    Just kidding, who is he, how could he change his personality by just a few words?


    When he said something with a gun and a stick, it was quite a radical general, and it was a radical general that Bai Qinghan could not refuse.


    Otherwise, if Chen Fan is really allowed to leave, doesn''t it mean that Bai Qinghan is scared?


    "Okay! Brother Chen is indeed a dragon and phoenix among the people. You are welcome to join this mission. Bai is welcome!"


    With a smile but a smile, Bai Qinghan couldn''t resist Chen Fan''s aggressive strategy after all.


    But the arrogant color in his eyes has become stronger and stronger.


    In the following time, Bai Qinghan found three more people, all of whom were people who had known him for a long time, and seeing that, they were all alone!


    Shentu with narrow eyebrows, Su Buyan with a short beard on his chin, and a woman, Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Together with Chen Fan, Hou Zhen, and Bai Qinghan, a total of six people teamed up to complete this Class A mission!


    Except for Chen Fan, among the six, the cultivation bases were all Wuhou''s First Great Heaven, but depending on the degree of aura consolidation, Bai Qinghan should be a little stronger.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the leader of this trip is Bai Qinghan.


    In this way, leading Chen Fan and the others to report to the mission reception, the Grade A mission was officially started.


    The six of them didn''t drag their feet, and immediately walked down the mountain gate and took the flying spirit boat summoned by Bai Qinghan to a place eight kilometers southwest of Qixing City!


    The positions of the people on the flying boat are very interesting.


    Chen Fan and Hou Zhen stood side by side, leaning on a railing and looking into the distance, while Bai Qinghan led the other three to talk about the wine, bursts of laughter broke out from time to time, and did not pay attention to Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen, it seems that Bai Qinghan is quite disrespectful to you. After entering the monk''s cave, you must be patient and not internally consumed!"


    Hou Zhen nervously reminded Chen Fan from the side that he has a deep understanding of the Grade A missions. The Seven Star Sect has tens of millions of missions, and it can be one of the few Grade A missions. This already shows the problem.


    Recalling the last time I performed a Class A mission, a group of eight people, only he came back, and the degree of danger can be seen!


    If it weren''t for believing in Chen Fan this time, Hou Zhen said nothing would be with him.


    After all, although contribution points are important, how can life matter?


    Although it is not as dangerous to explore people like the monk''s cave mansion as he did last time, he still has to guard against it.


    But there are still Blood Refining Sect and San Xiu watching closely.


    Internal friction occurs at this time, which is an unfavorable situation for everyone.


    It is impossible for Chen Fan to know the reason why the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole. After hearing the words, he patted Hou Zhen comfortably on the shoulder and signaled the other party to stay calm and not irritable. He knew it well.

 Chapter 816： Blood Refining Zong, Ye Yao

    Without a word, Chen Fan and others arrived at the destination of the trip in a blink of an eye.


    Below I saw a very vast plain, and the green grass continuously exudes vigorous vitality.


    At this moment, many monks had gathered below. In addition to casual cultivators wearing various costumes, Chen Fan also noticed that there were many monks in red robes mixed in among them.


    "Those people are the generations of the blood refining sect. Brother Chen must be careful. They are bloodthirsty and have very strange methods!"


    Facing Hou Zhen''s introduction, Bai Qinghan controlled the flying spirit boat to land, which was regarded as formally entering everyone''s field of vision.


    "Your Seven Star Sect''s speed is as slow as ever. Could you not dare to come here?"


    The head of the blood refining sect was pale, but his lips revealed an incredible red, as if coated with blood.


    "Ye Yao, you provoked when we showed up. Could it be that your blood refining sect is stern, and you are testing my Seven Star Sect?"


    Bai Qinghan obviously knew the blood refining sect person, and he was aggressive when he shot, but he did not have the reputation of falling into the Seven Star Sect.


    "Hehe, what do I mean? You know in your heart that it is the old rule to avoid scribbling in front of me. Once you enter the cave, you should rely on your ability, rich and honor, regardless of life or death!"


    During Chen Fan''s silent observation, he found that the relationship between the Seven Star Sect and the Blood Refining Sect should not be very good. Everyone looked like a sword when they met, but even so, they maintained a strange balance.


    "This blood refining sect and our sect are old enemies. They have fought many times over the years, each with their own wins and losses, but this is not good for anyone. Therefore, both sides deliberately shifted the fight to their disciples."


    "In other words, this time this blood refining sect generation is our biggest competitor. They are likely to stabbing a knife in the back. Brother Chen has to guard!"


    Hou Zhen explained to Chen Fan in a low voice. Of course, the unspoken subtext was that they could also stab the blood refining sword in the back.


    Originally, the voice of the words was not loud, but Ye Yao was heard strangely, and he turned his head to look at Chen Fan.


    "Huh? Isn''t your Seven Star Sect degenerate, and the entire inner gate can''t make up the six disciples of the Wuhou realm? Send a small Wuling junior here to perform the task!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qinghan''s handsome side was blue and white, and what he feared most still happened.


    Facing Ye Yao''s question, how should he answer?


    It can not be said that this is such a junior that Wuhou always arrives, and one life has overwhelming the entire outer door of the Seven Star Sect, beheading the outer door elder, and accepting the inner door elder as his disciple, and he will be in the Seven Star Sect for a time!


    That was really embarrassing to throw at grandma''s house.


    Bai Qinghan fell into deep thoughts, only to see Ye Yao''s expression getting more and more disdainful, with a sarcasm in his smile, but at this moment, Chen Fan spoke.


    "This Senior Brother Ye doesn''t know. I''m just coming down here to watch the excitement. After all, the Seven Star Sect is powerful, and there is more me than me. What use is there?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people at the scene immediately looked at Chen Fan with admiration.


    Leaving aside the cultivation base and whether Chen Fan''s words are true or not, the ability to adapt to changes is worthy of admiration.


    It should be understood that Bai Qinghai didn''t know how to deal with it before.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Ye Yao nodded and said, "That''s it, or maybe, let you see the strength of my Blood Refining Sect!"


    After that, Ye Yao turned his head and looked at all the prosaic cultivators: "Today, this cave is occupied by my blood refining and the Seven Star Sect. Please come back, otherwise it would be bad if there is a conflict!"


    In one sentence, there really is a domineering monk belonging to the sect!

 Chapter 817： Step on the temple!

    Seeing Ye Yao''s exit, Bai Qinghan was also unwilling to show weakness, and stood up and said to everyone: "Seven Star Sect disciples are on standby at any time, hope you don''t take risks!"


    Seeing the two inner sect disciples joining hands to threaten, many casual cultivators in the field showed solemnity. Chen Fan even noticed that there were several Wuhou Second Heavenly Generations who gritted their teeth and chose to retreat.


    This is the case in Dongwaizhou, loose repairs are like rootless duckweeds, they can''t compete with the general situation of a sect at all. As long as there is not too much difference in combat power, they can only compromise.


    In this way, many casual cultivators retreated in a blink of an eye, and now there were only six people on the side of Chen Fan and six people on the side of Blood Refining Sect.


    A total of twelve people, explore the ancient monk cave mansion!


    At this moment, the two sides are divided into two camps, which are distinct. It seems that the well water does not violate the river water, but it remains within the range of the emergency that can be prepared for the first time.


    Chen Fan watched everything silently behind him, only feeling that he had a better understanding of the relationship between the various forces in Dongwaizhou.


    Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat dried shrimps. This seemingly simple truth, in fact, contains the world''s best principles. No matter what era and what kind of cultural atmosphere, it is undeniable!


    Gradually, the simple and elegant palace completely appeared before Chen Fan.


    The whole body is made of unknown stones, not as deep as ordinary stones, but with a vigorous vigor.


    It is ten meters high and covers a huge area.


    It was the first time for Chen Fan to see such a building, and he couldn''t help feeling agitated, and he carefully observed it for a long time.


    Unconsciously looking up, a mahogany carved plaque was hanging quietly!


    "Take Heaven Hall!"


    With three big characters, dragons flying and phoenix dancing, and iron painted silver hooks, Chen Fan could feel an unprecedented dominance from the bottom of his heart just by looking at it.


    "Huh! I don''t know where the mountain and wild cultivator is, so I dare to call it Tatian. I really can''t help it!"


    Bai Qinghan said with a mocking look on his face, the same is true for Ye Yao on the side, as if he was born with the superiority of the Dongwaizhou sect, and he has been haunting him.


    Chen Fan doesn''t have the feeling of these two people, he just thinks that the former master of this place must be a remarkable person.


    After all, naming your own Dongfu after Tatian is definitely not something ordinary people can do.


    At the very least, this attitude is not comparable to that of Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao Neng!


    "Everyone, we''re all here, let''s open the door together, and finish the task earlier, so maybe we will meet the sects?"


    Ye Yao suggested to speak generally, and then walked towards the main entrance of the hall. Bai Qinghan was also unwilling to show weakness and did not give the other party a chance to show off.


    "call..."


    Strangely, a breeze blew through Chen Fan''s ears, making him unconsciously hairs standing upright, and a coldness in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked around, and found that no one had the same performance as him.


    Pulling the sleeves of Hou Zhen next to him, Chen Fan lowered his voice and said, "I feel a bit unusual, you will pay attention to it later!"


    As soon as this statement came out, she was immediately heard by the narrow-eyed Shentu not far away, and saw that the other party smiled disdainfully: "If you are afraid, don''t take this task at the beginning. You will be scared to explore a cave in a small area. If you bring it later You went to strangle the remnants of the demon race, and pee your pants without being scared?"


    "you...!"


    Hearing this, Hou Zhen was immediately angry. He knew that Chen Fan was reminding himself, but he did not expect to let others find an opportunity to take the opportunity to exit. Of course, he felt sorry for him.


    But before he finished speaking, Chen Fan stopped him, and his eyes turned to the front of Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao who were about to push the gate of the Temple of Heaven!

 Chapter 818： Single-eyed giant

    At this moment, the hands of Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao had touched the gate of the Temple of Heaven. Just when they wanted to push open, everyone felt the abnormality at the same time.


    "Rumble..."


    The sound of vibration came from under the feet. At first, the feeling of vibration was not great, but as time went by, the feeling under the feet became stronger and stronger!


    The roar in the ears was like the thunder of the sky, and everyone who was shocked had scalp numb!


    "Rewind!!"


    Seeing this situation, the people in the rear notified Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao the first time. The two responded extremely quickly, without any hesitation, and immediately chose to retreat.


    The vibration became stronger and stronger, and the Temple of Stepping Heaven was even shaking violently. At the same time, a loud roar suddenly bloomed.


    "Today, everyone is going to die!!!"


    Born like Hong Zhong Dalu, he seems to have come thousands of miles away, very heavy, but it sounds dull and not smart enough.


    This thought flashed in Chen Fan''s mind for a moment, and a huge figure slowly appeared behind the Temple of Stepping Heaven.


    A hundred meters tall, one-eyed, holding a mace nearly 80 meters in length, there is no entity, but it brings unparalleled pressure to people!


    Seeing this situation, Su Buyan, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke in shock: "It''s the guardian formation, go back!"


    As soon as Su Buyan''s voice fell, the mace in the hands of the Cyclops had fallen!


    Although there is no entity, it is just an illusory state, but the attack is real, and a stick hit the ground, directly smashing an invisible crack!


    At this moment, everyone has increased their speed to the extreme. If they are hit by a Cyclops, even if they have a high level of cultivation, it will be a situation that turns into fleshy mud.


    Everyone showed their strengths, and the light in the sky began to bloom in an instant!


    Among them, Chen Fan''s Lingbo Weibu was the most agile, and he couldn''t let his track be captured in a flash of twirl.


    The rest of the people are nothing special, they are all the speed that the Wuhou realm should have.


    It''s just that the methods of the blood refining sect made Chen Fan take a look, and the spiritual power they released was blood red, and it also had a strong **** smell, which was extremely pungent.


    Often when he flees, there is still a long blood behind him, which is really terrifying.


    In this way, after avoiding several consecutive waves of Cyclops attacks, the offensive finally slowed down, and there were some gaps in the gaps between attacks.


    Chen Fan knew that this should be an extremely mysterious array that could be triggered automatically to resist outsiders.


    But it may be a relationship that is too long, or the energy accumulated by the big array is insufficient, so it is constantly being consumed.


    The slowdown of Cyclops'' offensive now is a good example.


    At this time, if a group of twelve people can join hands against the enemy, it is not difficult to win!


    In this situation, everyone understands this truth. After all, everyone is trying to survive. Even if there is a grievance in the past, it is not an endless ending. It is better to solve the big battle first.


    As a result, the twelve people worked together, Bai Qinghan, Hou Zhensu, and others all had a long sword, and the sword light roared like thunder.


    On the other hand, the blood refining sect is going to be a lot more casual. Some people are wearing a blood-colored circle, and when they are released, there seems to be an endless sea of ??blood surging toward the cyclops.


    Others simply carried a coffin to suppress them.


    As for Yao Yao that night, the weapon turned out to be a red silk, which was wrapped around his waist and moved sharply into the knife, or soft as catkins.


    In this way, in the mutual restraint and attack between you and me, the two sides are in a stalemate, and no one can do anything for a while. It is necessary for someone to stand up and break the deadlock.

 Chapter 819： Penetrate

    "Puff!"


    Hou Zhen in midair spouted a big mouthful of blood, and cracks even surfaced in a green steel sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the twelve people had basically controlled the violent cyclops, but none of them felt uncomfortable, with more or less injuries on their bodies.


    Hou Zhen and Liu Xiaoxiao, who were slightly weaker in the Seven Star Sect, had the most serious injuries. Their faces were now pale with blood stains on their mouths.


    The same is true for the Blood Refining Sect, but they seem to be more brave as they fight. Every time they vomit blood, their complexion will become ruddy and their combat power will increase.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to this for the time being.


    These things are not ordinary things, he can only use them once a day. If they are used to fight against the cyclops, what if they encounter danger again later?


    Moreover, it is impossible for Chen Fan not to know the truth about the innocence and guilt of his guilt. There are not only Seven Star Sects among those present today.


    "Ye Yao, I know that you still have more energy. When will you not make a move now!"


    Just as Chen Fan was sinking into thought, Bai Qinghan yelled at Ye Yao, obviously choosing to force the opponent to make a move and save his strength.


    But that Ye Yao was like his peers. After hearing the words, he coldly snorted: "Bai Qinghan, don''t think that I don''t understand your thoughts, but you want me to consume my strength. Yemou won''t suffer. You tricky!"


    Chen Fan watched that the two of them were still fighting at this time, and his heart sank immediately.


    If this continues, I am afraid it will be a situation where both sides will suffer. No one can eat good results.


    "Roar! Die!"


    At this moment, the Cyclops experienced another round of outbreaks, and the target center pointed directly at the most injured Hou Zhen and Liu Xiaoxiao, as well as a blood refining cultivator.


    I saw him wielding a mace in a fierce manner, and the swift wind kept blowing everyone''s hair, and his shaved cheeks hurt.


    Under these circumstances, Liu Xiaoxiao reacted extremely quickly, and her whole body burst into a cloud of blood in an instant, and while leaving the place, he took Su Buyan''s palm to his original position!


    Seeing this situation, Su didn''t say a roar, but the huge mace was about to get close, and it was inevitable.


    If Liu Xiaoxiao did so, it was tantamount to taking the life of his fellow clan for his own life!


    Standing slightly behind Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and a solemn color flashed under his eyes.


    He knew that he had to make a move, and he could ignore others, but if he didn''t make a move at this time, Hou Zhen would definitely fall!


    The other party was his first friend after he came to the Seven Star Sect. How could Chen Fan watch him die?


    "Magic Spear, out!"


    Hearing a loud roar from Chen Fan, black smoke bloomed in the storage bag immediately, and a fiercely shaped magic spear appeared in his hand!


    "Hou Zhen, protect yourself!"


    With a quick command, Chen Fan stood up, stomping on his toes in midair, and using force, the magic spear swept through the flames.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They didn''t expect that Chen Fan, who had always been unremarkable, had hidden the means, and what was the weapon in his hand?


    Why does it give people a sense of horror?


    Just as everyone was thinking, Chen Fan had already flown to the side of the Cyclops, and saw that he was holding guns in both hands, and without hesitation, he went straight through the huge one-eyed head!


    "boom!!"


    The tip of the magic spear seemed to be wrapped in endless wind, and with awe-inspiring momentum, it pierced into the one eye fiercely. Then everyone saw Chen Fan also pierced into the one eye with the magic spear. At a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, he descended from the illusory Cyclops to the ground!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The ground with a radius of several hundred meters cracked like a spider web. Chen Fan half-kneeled on the ground, holding the magic spear in his hand and piercing the ground, and then watching his cyclops slowly disappear!


    The power of a shot, penetrate the Cyclops!

 Chapter 820： Conceited

    "call..."


    Another breeze blew, and the 100-meter-high giant finally disappeared with the wind. At the last moment, Chen Fan used the magic spear to finally overcome the crisis.


    But he knew that a more serious crisis had just begun.


    First of all, all the generations of the blood refining sect gathered together, looking at Chen Fan, there seemed to be unkind, but there was also uncontrollable greed!


    That is the greed for the magic spear!


    On the other side, Liu Xiaoxiao and Shentu stood beside Bai Qinghan. As for Su Buyan, who was nearly killed by Liu Xiaoxiao''s pit, he stood on Chen Fan''s side with Hou Zhen after pondering for a moment.


    At this moment, although Chen Fan resolved the crisis with a single shot, he also forced the two camps and twelve monks present to completely split into three camps.


    And in Bai Qinghan''s eyes, Chen Fan also saw greed, dignity, and murderous intent!


    With the previous shot, Chen Fan''s strength, conservatively speaking, could kill anyone present in an instant, and having such a person present is a bad thing for anyone.


    After all, the monks only saw it in order to compete for benefits, but they could do anything.


    "Unexpectedly, Junior Brother Chen, you have such a method. It seems that the ancient elder who killed the outer door that day is your true strength?"


    Bai Qinghan spoke in a deep voice, staring at Chen Fan with a pair of eyes, as if to find some information on his face.


    In response to such situations, Chen Fan has encountered too many, and he snorted without hesitation: "Chen has more methods, but Brother Bai wants to learn?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Ye Yao also opened his mouth: "Then Brother Chen, can Yemou also learn it?"


    Having said that, we should also take a step forward. Actually, he was oppressing Chen Fan, looking at the magic spear in his hand, with undisguised greed.


    On the other side, Bai Qinghan did the same, faintly blocking Chen Fan''s retreat and trapping him here.


    Everything was exactly as Chen Fan had expected, a crisis of trust finally broke out.


    I saw everyone moving slowly toward him again, and the endless aura was oppressive, making people breathless.


    Hou Zhen solemnly followed Chen Fan. Although he was injured, he still had the power to fight.


    As for Su Buyan, seeing this situation, he chose to be neutral, and he stepped aside and didn''t plan to help.


    Before stepping into the Temple of Heaven, the swords were drawn and the atmosphere became more and more depressing, as if the next moment, the fight would begin.


    Chen Fan did not change the slightest change on this face, even showing a touch of disdain.


    The magic spear in his hand was tightly held, and the magic flames flowed as before.


    To be honest, even without the magic spear, Chen Fan didn''t need much effort to kill anyone present, but he couldn''t work together.


    Even for him, there is only one ending to fall.


    But Chen Fan knew that he had no fear. Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao were afraid of the magic spear, and would never know that the magic spear could only be used once in a day.


    With this information gap, Chen Fan can at least guarantee that he is temporarily safe.


    As for the magic flames lingering on the magic spear at this moment, it was only simulated by him using his spiritual power.


    It is foreseeable that this will be a heart-breaking battle. Everyone is more determined and who can win the final victory!


    Undoubtedly, Chen Fan''s calmness and unrelenting momentum made Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao full of suspicion.


    So for the time being, I really didn''t dare to act rashly, so I just stood in place and stopped moving forward.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed secretly, he knew that the crisis was temporarily suppressed.

 Chapter 821： Enter the Temple of Heaven

    "Everyone, I have not yet entered this Temple of Heaven, I will start an internal conflict at the door, I am afraid something is wrong!"


    Seeing the situation finally stabilized, Liu Xiaoxiao came forward to break the silence. Hearing this, Bai Qinghan smiled and shook his head: "Where did Junior Sister Liu say, when did we have internal conflict?"


    "Speaking of which, Bai has to thank some brother Chen, this is our lifesaver!"


    Bai Qinghan bit the word "savior" extremely hard, and the light in his eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Brother Bai was right. Yemou would also like to thank Brother Chen. I didn''t expect that the Seven Star Sect would have such a real disciple. It seems that the next time the Sect Ranking Tournament, the Seven Star Sect will have a snow front. Shame!"


    Seeing that the leaders of the two sects at the moment spoke, the others finally breathed out, and the atmosphere of the previous swordsmanship disappeared in an instant.


    But Chen Fan is different. He said without any weakness, "Whether Chen is a real person or not can not tolerate criticism from others, but if you want to ask me to learn from each other, Chen will not be stingy!"


    As soon as he said this, Hou Zhen, who had just breathed out, showed nervousness again.


    He had thought that both Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao would give Chen Fan down the stairs, so naturally he wanted to go down the donkey. Why was Chen Fan so confident.


    Is it true that you are not afraid of being besieged by people in front of you?


    What Hou Zhen didn''t know was that Chen Fan was naturally hard to beat with two fists now, but although the crisis was temporarily lifted, others still thought about him.


    If the breath in his heart dissipates, revealing a little cowardly, the melee may begin immediately!


    At this moment, everyone is the enemy, everyone has to guard against!


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Fan to tell Hou Zhen in the face of this kind of thing, and everything needs to be understood by the other party.


    In short, such unrelenting words are equivalent to allowing others to fully recognize Chen Fan''s strength. Although there is still a desire for the magic spear in his heart, it is not so obvious.


    "Well, how about I wait for him to enter the Temple of Heaven?"


    Bai Qinghan pretended to be indifferent and opened his mouth, putting out a "please" to clean up, just leading the way ahead.


    On Chen Fan''s side, naturally Ling Ran was not afraid, and he didn''t mean to put the magic spear away, so he carried it behind his back and walked away.


    After this incident, Chen Fan had a clear understanding of Dongwaizhou''s so-called sect affairs.


    Even his fellow sect may be assassinated because of the heavy treasures, this is indeed a cannibalistic world.


    Fortunately, no one knows that his magic spear can only be used once a day, so as long as the magic spear is carried on his back, no one would dare to take risks under normal circumstances.


    In this way, a group of twelve people, each with their injuries, slowly pushed open the heavy door of the Temple of Heaven, everything in front of them was really shocking!


    If it is resplendent and magnificent, I am afraid it is not an exaggeration. Even if the owner of the temple has fallen for an unknown period of time, the temple is still brand new and immaculate.


    Directly opposite the gate, a ten-meter-high statue stands with four large characters carved on the base of the statue.


    "Venerable Tatian!"


    Obviously this is the name of the owner of this place, who dared to call himself a taboo person, he was also the most powerful person in the past, but he did not expect that he would leave the cave after his death, but was visited by several juniors such as Chen Fan.


    Time is also fate, it really is worth it!

 Chapter 822： The statue is different

    After entering the hall, everything in front of me suddenly became clear, except for the statue in the middle, there were rooms all around.


    A sign is still hanging outside the room.


    The training room, the alchemy room, the treasure treasure pavilion...In short, everything needed in a cave is available here.


    It''s just a little bit strange.


    Unlike the neat layout in the main hall, there are many metal objects and weapons scattered in the hall at this moment.


    Seeing that the shape is very irregular, I don''t know what it is.


    Chen Fan squatted down and checked, and found out that this metal texture was extremely tough, even if he exhausted all his strength, he couldn''t break or even bend.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to collect the metal to prepare for the future promotion of the Sword of Life and Death, but surprisingly, when Chen Fan closed his eyes and felt it, he found that this object was not compatible with the Sword of Life and Death.


    Therefore, it can be understood that the attributes are appropriate and there will be no conflict.


    The material for refining the Sword of Life and Death is swallowing spar, and theoretically speaking, it will not be incompatible with anything in this world. Chen Fan did not expect such a low probability thing to be encountered by himself.


    "Look, everyone, there are still pills in this alchemy room!"


    Just as Chen Fan was squatting on the ground to study the metal in that place, there was an exclamation in the distance, saying that the person who spoke was a disciple of the Blood Refining Sect.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and for an instant, the realm of the eyes flashed sharply.


    Time has passed for so long, there is still a pill storage in the alchemy room, what does this show?


    I am afraid there are still other treasures left here!


    No one hesitated, everyone increased their speed to the extreme, and in a blink of an eye they occupied all the rooms in the hall, some even two of them squeezed into the same room.


    Even Hou Zhen could not resist this temptation and chose to enter a room where the spirit treasure was stored.


    Among them, only Chen Fan didn''t move, not because he didn''t want to move, but because he always felt something was wrong.


    After checking the strange metal on the ground, Chen Fan circled the statue again, and finally stood still in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he clasped his fists and bowed three times.


    "Today, the younger generations are bothered by this, and I hope that the seniors will forgive me. Since you have fallen, what you have left can pave the way for future generations. Maybe one day someone can help you complete the feat of stepping into the sky!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t have any other thoughts in his heart for this worship, just pure respect.


    Judging from Venerable Tatian''s own name, the other party must have been a man who looked down on the world and looked down upon the heroes before his death. Such a strong man deserved respect. Therefore, Chen Fan didn''t think he would shame his identity by paying homage to him.


    After living in Dongwaizhou during this period, he deeply understands that sometimes, the dead are more respectable than the living!


    After the worship was over, Chen Fan was about to look up, but Yu Guang found something unusual.


    I saw something gleaming at the foot of the statue, and the angle above the statue in the light was extremely tricky.


    If you didn''t really bend down and bow your head in front of you, I''m afraid you won''t find it at all.


    Chen Fan looked intently and found that the luminous object was an unknown spar.


    Turning his eyes, I looked around, and now everyone is happily searching in their rooms, and no one noticed the scene on his side.


    Chen Fan took this opportunity to walk slowly and came to the front of the luminous spar, with one foot covered on the spar.


    Pushing the spiritual power to the soles of the feet, the spar was immediately dispersed by the sturdy spiritual power, and the light completely dissipated.


    At this moment, the only stranger who knew the statue was Chen Fan!

 Chapter 823： The legacy of Venerable Tatian

    Looking around, everyone has been attracted by the items in the Temple of Heaven, and is busy searching around. No one noticed his situation here.


    Slowly raising his head, Chen Fan noticed that the statue was in a standing posture, holding a roll of bamboo slips in his hands.


    And the position pointed by the light of the spar at the foot was above the bamboo slip.


    Suppressing the waves in his heart firmly, Chen Fan urged his spiritual power to slowly lift into the air, taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, and flying to the same height as the statue.


    Looking down at the bamboo slips in the hands of the statue from above, you can find clues.


    I saw that a map was actually placed on the bamboo slip. It looked like a sheepskin texture. It looked like it had existed for many years, and the patterns drawn on it were a bit old.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan almost didn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    He faintly felt that this sheepskin map was probably the most important thing in this place. If there is any important legacy left by this Venerable Treading Sky before his fall, then there is no doubt that the sheepskin map guides the direction. That heritage storage place!


    Slightly glanced at the map, Chen Fan did not find the same terrain as recorded on the map in his mind, and he did not dare to start studying at this time. After all, Chen Fanke has been in danger until now.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he put the map into the storage bag, Chen Fan landed on the ground for the first time, and then quickly observed his surroundings, and found that no one had noticed his movements.


    Taking a deep breath, he took a deep look at the statue of Venerable Tatian. After Chen Fan bowed again, he joined the search team.


    No one knows what Chen Fan got. The person who knows this sheepskin map is now probably the only one in Dongwaizhou!


    "After searching for so long, have you found any treasure?" Chen Fan asked quietly when he came to Hou Zhen''s side.


    "It was originally expected that the Venerable Stepping Heaven was not an ordinary monk, and there might be treasures left in the cave mansion, but I didn''t expect most of them to be ordinary ordinary products, nothing good."


    A look of disappointment appeared in Hou Zhen''s expression, and he spread his hands and said.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much about this, and began to search with Hou Zhen.


    Although there is nothing worthy of his attention here, but to do the show, he naturally needs to make a complete set. Even if the value of the materials found is low, he can only get some contribution points from the sect.


    In this way, in a very short period of time, the entire Tatian Hall was almost raided, and everyone''s faces were full of meanings, and they gathered in the main hall again.


    Of course, there were also people who wanted to pay attention to the pile of scrap copper and rotten iron on the ground, but after discovering that the metal could not be forged at all, they did not look at it again, but instead looked at the statue in the middle.


    "Everyone, Bai definitely doesn''t think that there is only such a little value here. If there is no secret, I will not find it!"


    "It''s like this statue. It''s standing here. Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Bai Qinghan looked up at the statue silently, with a pensive expression in his eyes.


    His words also caught everyone¡¯s attention. Ye Yao immediately stood up and said: ¡°I want to know if there is a secret existence. I waited for an observation and it was really impossible, so I went back. Yemou didn¡¯t believe it. Can avoid the eyes of many of us!"


    Having said that, I have to take out my red silk again and walk towards the statue like this. The others are also the same. They have already been red eyes by the treasure they are about to get, and they can''t even think deeply.

 Chapter 824： The atmosphere is subtle again

    Faced with Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao who were maliciously attacking the statue of Venerable Tatian, Chen Fan knew that he had to stop him.


    No matter how much I have just received the favor of Venerable Tatian, how can I allow others to do such things.


    Chen Fan knew that if he stood up at this time, he might become a target of public criticism, but sometimes, he must do something!


    "This Venerable Tatian is a senior after all, you are so rude, are you not afraid of retribution!"


    A dashing body intercepted them in front of them, and Chen Fan opened his mouth with a magic gun.


    The two of Bai Ye looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit subtle, and the tension of the sword that had just recovered, unexpectedly appeared again.


    "What Brother Chen said, since he is dead, what he left behind will naturally be shaded by our younger generations, and will never shame the reputation of Venerable Tatian."


    "On the contrary, you are now standing in front of us, but what secrets are in your heart that we don''t know?"


    Bai Qinghan''s words with a spear and a stick are equivalent to completely driving Chen Fan into a blind spot. Now it is okay for him to retreat obediently. If not, disputes may break out.


    And this dispute will also be caused by the same sect Bai Qinghan!


    Hou Zhen''s expression was full of dignity at the moment. Although he wanted to step forward to stop Chen Fan, he knew that with his own ability, he would certainly not be able to shake Chen Fan''s thoughts, so he could only be anxious on the sidelines.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Fan again, waiting for his reply.


    And such a reply is very likely to determine the direction of the twelve people in the future!


    While pondering, looking at everyone''s expressions, Chen Fan let out a sigh, still with a firm look in his eyes: "Chen said, today I am here, who dares to act rashly, I kill whom!"


    Chen Fan knew that in the face of such a situation, it would be useless to forbearance and retreat blindly. Only by showing real domineering and strength can everything be suppressed!


    "Huh! The Seven Star Sect is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among people. It''s a pity that Yemou won''t pay attention to your affairs, but I want to see why you keep protecting this statue, and what secrets are hidden in it!"


    Chen Fan''s actions finally aroused Ye Yao''s suspicion. He did not hesitate to make a move, and the red silk in his hand hit the statue like this!


    In an instant, something unexpected to everyone happened, and the statue of Venerable Stepping on the Sky did not change!


    You know, Ye Yao, even in the First Heaven of Wuhou, is a very powerful generation, such a person hit with all his strength, nothing happened.


    This is the biggest abnormality!


    "Sure enough, you guys will take action with me, and you will overthrow this temple of stepping on heaven today!"


    Ye Yao opened his mouth again, and at this time Chen Fan''s pressure on everyone finally came to an end. Faced with the hidden treasure, who can suppress this temptation?


    At this moment, I am afraid that there is only Hou Zhen alone. Because of Chen Fan''s face, he did not choose to do it. After all, Chen Fan just saved his life.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone except Chen Fan and Hou Zhen took action, but at the same time, the abnormality rose sharply!


    I saw that inside the statue, a transparent wave of energy suddenly emitted out, and it continued to spread downward in all directions.


    At the moment when this energy fluctuation appeared, all the people approaching were overturned, and Chen Fan was the only one standing in the field.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also felt that the sheepskin map in the storage bag was emitting a scorching breath, as if it was this breath that kept him from being shocked!

 Chapter 825： Anomaly!

    "Crack, click..."


    Just after the energy fluctuations within the statue escaped, the scattered metal on the ground actually moved by itself.


    In this way, in full view, they formed four golden soldiers!


    They are lifeless, just metal puppets, but at this moment, they exude an unparalleled aura, as if they can crush everything!


    "No, there are still formations here!"


    Su did not yell, and immediately wanted to escape, apparently shocked by the large array of cyclops before.


    But at the moment he had just escaped, the puppet unexpectedly reached out his hand, grabbed Su Buyan''s ankle, and pulled it straight into his arms.


    Then everyone saw that the puppet seemed to use no force at all, and tore Su Buyan''s whole person from the middle!


    "Stab!"


    The **** rain mixed with the internal organs sprayed out, everyone was stunned by this scene, even Chen Fan was like this.


    You know, although Su Buyan''s combat power is not the highest among the people present, after all, his cultivation is also Wuhou''s first high.


    Even Chen Fan can hardly kill so easily, but in the face of the puppets, there is no room for resistance. How strong are they?


    In other words, the Venerable Tatian who left these methods, but how strong is the year?


    In an instant, everyone reacted. In the face of such a crisis, staying here is tantamount to looking for death. It is the truth to stay away from the danger for the first time!


    "boom!"


    But the moment this thought came to mind, the door to the Temple of Heaven was closed immediately, waiting for Jiu Shengsheng to trap everyone here.


    A blood refining sect cultivator committed a danger and wanted to open the door, but was caught by a puppet and was torn to pieces again!


    Seeing this, everyone knew that they might have accidentally triggered some kind of prohibition, and this situation would happen, but what should we do now?


    "Chen Fan, isn''t your gun very powerful? Don''t hesitate to shoot and kill this puppet!"


    Bai Qinghan''s words seemed to restore a bit of hope for survival, and looked at Chen Fan in the constant flashes.


    "Chen gave you a chance a long time ago. It''s your stubbornness. Now something has happened, do you still expect me to clean up the mess?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Fan yelled.


    Also hear this statement, with a sneer in the words: "I have guessed that your spear is so powerful and it must be limited in its use. I was fooled by you before, Chen Fan, wait for me to solve this crisis. Will kill you!"


    Chen Fan knew that sooner or later his hiding was discovered, but even at this time and this night Yao was still hitting his attention, which really made Chen Fan extremely angry.


    With glances swept across, Chen Fan noticed Bai Qinghan, and found that while the other party looked solemn, he also had similar thoughts as Ye Yao!


    "Very well, you wait for being so to me, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan put away the magic spear and took out the sword of life and death, and then stab the nearest Bai Qinghan with a sword!


    There is one sentence he hasn''t said before, that is, the puppet here, and it didn''t hurt him at all!


    This is a kind of secret induction, or a hint given by the sheepskin map in the storage bag. In short, it can be detected that the puppet will not hurt itself.


    This may be the only life left by Venerable Ting Tian at the beginning. Only those who have truly expressed respect for him can have a chance to get a map, and if they get a map, they will no longer be in danger.


    In other words, at this moment, in this Temple of Heaven, Chen Fan will be the only living person in charge of life and death!


    They are unkind, so don''t blame Chen Fan for being unrighteous!

 Chapter 826： Do it!

    In today''s situation, Bai Qinghan is attacked by the enemy. In front of him is Chen Fan who is ready to go, and behind him is already locked by a puppet. It can be said that he has reached an inevitable situation.


    Feeling that death is gradually covering him, Bai Qinghan is finally afraid. He screams at Chen Fan sadly: "Don''t kill me Chen Fan, I am willing to be your servant, please, don''t kill me!"


    The stern voice made a mocking arc appear in the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    "Now begging for mercy, it''s too late! If you didn''t act maliciously towards Chen first, if you didn''t press on every step of the way, you wouldn''t die today!"


    After all, Chen Fan stabbed with a sword without hesitation.


    A single sword!


    I saw that Bai Qinghan''s dantian was completely penetrated, and the whole person died in an unfavorable manner. How could he think that it was his greed and ignorance that killed him!


    Just like Chen Fan said, only now I know repentance, everything is too late.


    What did you think about?


    At this moment, the remaining Seven Star Sect disciples saw Bai Qinghan being killed by Chen Fan, and everyone''s eyes showed fear.


    Under all the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan killed the same sect. If this incident is passed back to the sect, it must be a situation of clearing the door, so this matter must not be known to others.


    Thus...


    Shentu no longer dared to think about it anymore, and even shuddered directly.


    But with this dazed effort, he was finally overtaken by the puppet and immediately beheaded.


    At the last moment, although he did not die in Chen Fan''s hands, he actually died in the hands of the puppet.


    At this time, after killing Bai Qinghan, Chen Fan locked his aura on Ye Yao, chasing him like a shadow.


    When others saw this, they were stunned. They could not imagine that they were silent on the way, but Chen Fan, who was shocked after several shots, turned into a peerless murderer at this moment, obviously wanting one. Do not stay, kill all!


    At this moment, the bitterness in their hearts seemed to be overwhelming, and they began to regret why they had listened to Ye Yao and Bai Qinghan''s bewilderment and turned against Chen Fan.


    If not, maybe there is still a chance to survive today!


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Since you have made your choice, you must be prepared in advance to bear the price of this choice!


    If anyone at the scene can be a little calmer, I''m afraid Hou Zhen is the only one.


    Because he knew that Chen Fan would never be able to kill himself, and he knew he would definitely keep a secret for Chen Fan anyway!


    Because the two of them are friends, after this one time, it will be a deadly friendship!


    "Puff!"


    As Ye Yao was also beheaded by Chen Fan''s solitary sword, everyone else panicked. They desperately wanted to escape, but to no avail, they could only end up in a situation where they were better than the puppets.


    Turning around, only three people were still alive.


    Chen Fan, Hou Zhen, and Liu Xiaoxiao who said nothing.


    "Wow!"


    As if there was a time limit, the golden armored puppets scattered all at this moment, and once again turned into scraps of copper and iron scattered in one place. If you don''t know the situation, you might still think that you are in a safe environment.


    On the ground of the Temple of Treading Heaven, there were corpses scattered, most of which were killed by puppets, but some people died under the sword of Chen Fan.


    Looking back at the twelve people who were still a little noisy at the last moment, now only three are alive, and it really feels like a dream.


    At the same time, people''s fear of Chen Fan is deeper.


    What a determined person is to make such a cruel and decisive move. I am afraid that such a person is born to become a monk!

 Chapter 827： Sorry, I only believe in dead people!

    Now Liu Xiaoxiao is very nervous, even the whole person is already shaking.


    After all, who would have thought that Chen Fan, who was unremarkable, had not even been promoted to Wuhou, turned out to be the most dangerous of all.


    He is merciless when he makes a move, and it makes people feel scared to think about it.


    Frankly speaking, Liu Xiaoxiao is very beautiful, and she is also very confident about her appearance, but what she regrets most now is why she didn''t have a good relationship with Chen Fan before, instead she has been trying to fawn on Bai Qinghan.


    With her lips pressed lightly, Liu Xiaoxiao actually knelt in front of Chen Fan, begging: "Xiaoxiao is just a female stream. From now on, I am willing to let Brother Chen send him, and only ask Brother Chen to save Xiaoxiao''s life!"


    While talking, Liu Xiaoxiao squeezed a few tears from her eyes, like that, I felt pity, full of the feeling of wanting to be caring.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan suddenly laughed, and only listened to him saying indifferently: "Put away your hypocritical manner, have you forgotten how you confessed to Su in the first place?"


    Listening to Chen Fan mentioning the previous events, Liu Xiaoxiao just raised her head hurriedly and said: "Xiaoxiao is also trying to save himself. After all, no one wants to die. Now I ask Brother Chen to call the shots and save Xiaoxiao''s life. I promise that today''s things will not happen in this life. It reveals a half sentence!"


    "I swear that if you break this oath, the heaven will die!"


    Facing Liu Xiaoxiao¡¯s oath, Chen Fan¡¯s disdain in his eyes grew thicker and he only listened to him muttering to himself: ¡°If you really will keep the oath, why don¡¯t I let you go, but you shouldn¡¯t be here, not here Let¡¯s do some small moves, how about it, can your message be over?"


    When the words fell, Liu Xiaoxiao''s whole figure appeared for a while, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    From the other hand, he took out a piece of jade slip.


    When she came, she wanted to use subpoenas as a threat to let Chen Fan let her live, but she didn''t expect everything to hide from the other party.


    This Chen Fan is really scary!


    "If I didn''t make any small moves at the beginning, would you kill me?"


    Liu Xiaoxiao, who knew that he was not immune, also recovered indifferently at this moment, slowly got up, and looked directly at Chen Fan.


    "Some things, you seem to be confused." Chen Fan stepped forward slowly, piercing Liu Xiaoxiao''s heart with a sword without hesitation, and then said: "There is no if in this world, and I only believe in dead people!"


    After all, withdrawing the long sword, Liu Xiaoxiao died, leaving only Chen Fan and Hou Zhen among those present.


    "Let''s go."


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said.


    Hou Zhen is the only person he believes, so the other party will definitely not betray himself.


    But after this battle, Chen Fan clearly discovered that Hou Zhen''s eyes were different, and he also revealed a hint of fear.


    Chen Fan saw this in his eyes, but after all, he couldn''t say much.


    He didn''t think that what he did today was a bit too much. After all, from the beginning, it was Bai Qinghan and Ye Yao who wanted to plot the wrong way.


    The reason why Chen Fan did this was just to protect himself.


    After all, in this cannibalistic world, who can''t die and who can''t kill?


    It can only be said that Hou Zhen has been practicing in the Seven Star Sect for too long, and he doesn''t quite understand the intrigue and conspiracy of the outside world.


    But Chen Fan is different. He grew up in such an environment. He knows that every power rises, and his feet are covered with bones and endless corpses.


    Because in such a world, a little thought can cause irreparable disasters.


    It''s because if Chen Fan releases Liu Xiaoxiao today, if today''s matter is passed back to the Seven Star Sect, how can Chen Fan survive in the future?

 Chapter 828： Back to the sect

    The gate of the Temple of Treading Heaven could finally be opened. After Chen Fan and Hou Zhen left, they sat on the flying boat left by Bai Qinghan and flew towards the Zongmen.


    Now, Chen Fan has simply searched the storage bags that he killed several people, and obtained some materials and applications. The only pity is that after the disciple¡¯s life and death, the contribution points will automatically disappear. Chen Fan felt that he had suffered a lot.


    Otherwise, I can get a lot of contribution points from Bai Qinghan.


    After a period of rushing, the two finally returned to the Seven Star Sect, went to the Sect to report the specific details of the mission, and explained the cause of death of Bai Qinghan and others.


    In this regard, Chen Fan had long discussed with Hou Zhen, although Hou Zhen has always had a grudge, but as long as he figured it out, it is absolutely impossible to betray Chen Fan at this time.


    Casualties occurred in the execution of the missions, especially the Grade A missions. Casualties were inevitable. After receiving the news from Chen Fan and Hou Zhen, the Zongmen did not continue to investigate them. After all, they had seen too much of this kind of thing. Up.


    Chen Fan got his wish for this mission, 30,000 contribution points.


    Later, some not-so-rare materials obtained in the Temple of Tatian were exchanged for contribution points at the Zongmen.


    But after the exchange, it was a bit embarrassing, and it was more than 5,000 short of the goal of 100,000.


    Chen Fan was really helpless about this, he couldn''t take another mission out for the five thousand contributions, it would be a waste of time.


    Recalling what Hou Zhen said earlier, that you can get contribution points even if you rank among the inner disciples. Chen Fan planned to take a look after taking a break.


    If he exchanged his martial skills earlier, he could also practice earlier to increase his combat power?


    In this way, separated from Hou Zhen. The other party did not show up in the next few days. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He knew that Hou Zhen needed to think about it. One day, he would understand what Chen Fan did before. in order.


    Slowly returning to his residence, Chen Fan closed the door and walked through. After making sure that there was no one around, he finally took out the sheepskin map he had obtained from the Temple of Heaven from his storage bag.


    He hadn''t had time to investigate it before, but now he has finally spared his time.


    You know, this thing is the most precious thing in the entire Temple of Heaven. Chen Fan didn''t tell anyone about it after he got it, and the sect naturally didn''t know about it, so that he could swallow the hidden treasure on the map with peace of mind.


    After careful observation, Chen Fan found that the map was drawn as a mountain range, and there was a striking red mark on a region in the mountain range, which was obviously where the treasure was hidden.


    Moreover, this map seems to be more than just a record of the location. Chen Fan speculated according to the group on the map that there is a possibility that there is a formation there. The key to activate the formation is also this map.


    Thinking about this, Chen Fan thought it was very possible. After all, from the two formations he had encountered before, this Venerable Treading Sky seemed to have a lot of experience in the way of formations, and maybe he was a master of formations.


    So what kind of treasure will such a character leave after death?


    Chen Fan looked forward to it very much.


    In this way, after keeping the mountains on the map in mind, Chen Fan took the map away and at the same time made up his mind. When there is a chance to encounter the mountains on the map in the future, he must go and explore it himself.


    And this Dongwaizhou now seems to have more hidden existence, it can not be said that Chen Fan''s life will not be boring in the future.

 Chapter 829： reconcile

    Three days have passed, and early this morning, Chen Fan''s residence finally ushered in again.


    The person here is Hou Zhen.


    Now his condition is much better than when he just came back three days ago, at least he is no longer muddled and unconscious, and the expression in his eyes is restored again.


    "Why, three days'' time, finally made you figure it out?" Chen Fan poured a cup of tea for Hou Zhen, and Chen Fan looked into his eyes and said.


    Hou Zhen laughed bitterly, and stood up and bowed to Chen Fan: "I was confused that day, and I got into the horns for a while, Brother Chen, don''t care."


    This is what he said sincerely. Just after finishing the matter of stepping on the Temple of Heaven, Hou Zhen couldn''t figure out why Chen Fan wanted to kill the killer. In his eyes, it was enough to threaten him?


    Chen Fan now kills even with the door, will he kill himself next time?


    It was this problem that troubled Hou Zhen for three days.


    But now he finally figured it out.


    The reason why Chen Fan killed people was not because he killed them, but because Bai Qinghan and others did not die, the two of them would die.


    In a situation where you are already standing on the opposite side, do you want to raise a tiger, let your enemy grow bigger, and then be in a dangerous vortex?


    Smiling and patted Hou Zhen on the shoulder, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "If you can think about it, it is actually a dark forest in the world of our monks. We forage in the forest and feed on the weak and avoid the strong. The pursuit is nothing more than that!"


    "Here, living is the greatest happiness, and if we want to live, we can only do whatever it takes!"


    This dark forest theory immediately made Hou Zhen cheerful, and saw him once again clasped his fists and said: "Brother Chen is better than me for ten years of hard work. Hou Zhen has been taught!"


    "Brother Waiting doesn''t have to be like this, we are brothers!"


    Holding Hou Zhen''s hands, Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with sincerity. You must know that there are really not many brothers in this world who can get him along.


    "By the way, I heard you talk about the disciple ranking last time. Recently, I have some ideas. I want to improve my ranking and get some contribution. I don''t know what method is faster?"


    Seeing the two people finally cleared the gap, Chen Fan also asked what he thought, but he did not expect that this sentence really surprised Hou Zhen.


    Is the disciple list so simple?


    You can improve your name casually, and more importantly, Chen Fan''s reason for doing this is not for fame, but for contribution points!


    Hou Zhen felt that his brain circuit was getting more and more unable to keep up with Chen Fan, and the disciple rankings of the entire inner sect were regarded as gods, which seemed to be a dispensable thing in Chen Fan''s mouth.


    A place dedicated to his sect contribution.


    Sure enough, people are more dead than people, and shop around may be thrown away.


    Although he was surprised in his heart, Hou Zhen had been with Chen Fan for a long time after all, and his ability to withstand was greatly improved. After thinking about it for a while, he indulged: "If you want to occupy a place on the leaderboard, challenge other people on the list. It''s the easiest way."


    "Then what are you waiting for, you and I will start the challenge now!"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan immediately grabbed Hou Zhen''s sleeve and said, but the other party slowly shook his head.


    "Brother Chen, don''t blame me for speaking straight. At this time, who dares to accept your challenge?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan immediately noticed what happened.


    The matter of beheading the elders at the outer gate hadn''t passed long. When he went out to perform a Grade A mission, Bai Qinghan was dead, and Chen Fan could return intact.


    This shows what?


    At this moment, I am afraid that all fools have seen Chen Fan''s strength, and Bai Qinghan is at the same level the last time. Under such circumstances, who dares to accept his challenge?

 Chapter 830： Retreat room

    "By the way, Bai Qinghan can be on the leaderboard, how is his ranking?"


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of this question, and just then Bai Qinghai deduce what level he was in the inner door.


    Hou Zhen sighed and said after a long time: "Bai Qinghan ranked seventh in the inner door..."


    After getting such an answer, everything suddenly became clear. Recalling Bai Qinghan at the beginning, Chen Fan only needed to use all his strength to kill effortlessly. In other words, he was also the top combat power in the inner door.


    In other words...no one can stop!


    But such a conclusion, thinking deeper, has to surprise Chen Fan.


    You know, with his invincible posture on Canglan Island, he can only rule the roost in a small inner sect in Dongwaizhou. What is this concept?


    "Sure enough, the gap between Canglan Island and Dongwaizhou is really too big!"


    Chen Fan sighed involuntarily.


    You know, even though the inner disciple of a sect is already the backbone, it is the disciple who can really call it the foundation.


    This is the future of a sect.


    In the entire inner sect, everyone was promoted to Wuhou after the age of thirty, but the minimum level required to become a personal biography is to become Wuhou before the age of thirty!


    Don''t underestimate that this is just a difference in age. In fact, the middle distance is not reasonable.


    In a horizontal comparison, it can be concluded that a direct disciple of a sect is more than one grade higher than the inner sect in terms of aptitude, combat power, or mentality.


    How scary should this be?


    Even today''s Chen Fan would never be able to compete with his direct disciple. This is enough to explain the problem.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s heart became more determined. Since there are so many people who are much stronger than him, how can he slacken his efforts?


    "I know that Brother Hou must have a roundabout way to help me improve the rankings, and I hope Brother Hou will give me advice!"


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, Hou Zhen really opened his mouth and said: "In fact, in my Seven Star Sect, apart from challenging other disciples, practicing in the meditation room is also a good way to upgrade."


    "Brother Chen, you should be very short of time now. Although practicing in the retreat room is slower than direct challenges, at least it is much faster than going out to perform tasks!"


    Under Hou Zhen''s introduction, something he hadn''t heard of in Canglan Island, gradually surfaced.


    The retreat room, as the name suggests, is a place for disciples to retreat.


    But don''t be fooled by its name, you must know that in this refinement room, you can hide murderous intent step by step. If you are a little careless, you may even train yourself to death!


    The retreat room is made of gravity stones. The gravity inside is different from the outside. After entering it, you have to endure ten times, or even dozens of times, the weight of the outside.


    This may sound okay, but the most important thing is that in every retreat room, there is a heart demon monument.


    Legend has it that the Inner Demon Stele was born in the ancient battlefield, absorbing countless killing and **** air, and gradually condensed into a shadowless and invisible inner demon, specially eroding the monk consciousness.


    Once eroded by the demons of the heart, they will fall into madness and be muddled from now on, but will attack the heart with blood and blood, and burst into death!


    The two characteristics of the retreat room are only the same, and the determined people can barely resist if they are prepared, but if the two add up...


    The danger immediately increased countless times!


    Imagine that when gravity is added to the body and you endure physical discomfort all the time, you have to guard against evil spirits. How can ordinary people accept it?


    For most people, this is a retreat room. It is clearly a life-death shura field. If you take a wrong step, you will die.


    It is also for this reason that as long as you stay in the retreat room for a long time, you can prove that you are extremely powerful in all aspects, so as to improve the rankings.


    Even the credibility of the retreat room, in the eyes of many people, is better than the challenge between the disciples!

 Chapter 831： Drink it!

    After getting such an answer, Chen Fan lamented that it should not be too late, and immediately went to the retreat room with Hou Zhen.


    He even made a special trip to Disciple Square to keep the rankings in his mind.


    Not long after, Chen Fan and Hou Zhen came to a place where disciples gathered. Looking from a distance, there was a lot of houses in front of them, and there was the meditation room.


    At this moment, some disciples were in the retreat room, whispering to each other, obviously discussing something.


    But after discovering that Chen Fan had arrived, all such discussions disappeared.


    In today''s Seven Star Sect, even if he doesn''t hear things outside the window, it is impossible not to have heard of Chen Fan''s name. After all, everything he did after coming to the Seven Star Sect was really surreal.


    Especially with the recent execution of the Grade A mission, why did Bai Qinghan, who ranked seventh in the disciple list, died outside and Chen Fan survived?


    If Chen Fan is strong because of himself, then why is Hou Zhen still alive?


    Just because he and Chen Fan are good friends?


    For some conspiracy theorists, Chen Fan has too many puzzles, but no matter how you say it, everyone has guesses about his strength, at least he is also the top ten figure in the disciple list!


    "Brother Chen is well!"


    There were disciples in the court who were unwilling to provoke Chen Fan and immediately sold him out. Of course, there were some who pretended to be nonchalant and were still ashamed to talk to Chen Fan.


    Regarding this, Chen Fan didn''t care at all, smiled and nodded to the person who greeted him, and then went straight to the nearest retreat room.


    A wooden sign was hung outside the retreat room with a simple "ten" engraved on it.


    This means that the gravity inside is ten times that of the outside world!


    At the same time, this is also the retreat room with the lowest gravity of the Seven Star Sect, and there are two more levels, thirty times, fifty times!


    "Brother Chen, be careful!" Hou Zhen exhorted from behind.


    Looking back at Hou Zhen, Chen Fan nodded, pushed the door and entered the gravity retreat room he had never set foot in!


    As soon as he entered it, the door closed automatically, Chen Fan''s eyes shook, and his body trembled like chaff!


    The big beads of sweat fell instantly!


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was injured just now in the retreat room. You know, the demons haven''t come out yet!


    Everything in front of him was tantamount to giving Chen Fan a slap in the face. He didn''t expect that even the lowest-level retreat room could not bear the strength of his own cultivation base?


    "No, there must be a reason. Even if ten times the gravity is very strong, it won''t make me what I am now!"


    Chen Fan moved with difficulty, only to feel that every step he took was like a huge weight, with a mountain on his back.


    Hou Zhen once said before that the top ten characters in the rankings generally practiced in the retreat room with 50 times gravity. Chen Fan entered the ten times retreat room, and at first he just wanted to feel it. atmosphere.


    But now something he hadn''t expected happened!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan saw the weight-bearing wristband on his arm, and his mind flashed, thinking of a possibility.


    Now he carries a weight of 400,000 kilograms on his body every moment. He has been used to the outside world, so there is nothing at all, but suddenly entering an environment of ten times the gravity, the danger will naturally appear.


    Four hundred thousand catties multiplied by ten times gravity, what is this concept?


    Now Chen Fan''s body is bearing 4 million catties of gravity, which is equivalent to the Wuhou Fourth Heaven with the power of four dragons!

 Chapter 832： The legendary Ding Chunqiu

    The Four Heavens of Wuhou and the Eight Heavens of Wuling were obviously incomparable, not only because of the difference between cultivation base and strength.


    In other words, even if Chen Fan could bear 4 million catties of gravity, he could not withstand the force of a blow from Wuhou Quadruple Heaven.


    This is just a numerical conversion and is not comparable at all.


    But that was a real four million catties after all, which is still a terrifying number for Chen Fan today.


    It''s not that he has never thought of unlocking the seal, but then, what is the point of practicing in the retreat room?


    Even if it is fifty times the gravity, he can walk on the ground without any influence.


    Chen Fan asked himself, is his purpose really just to contribute points, to exchange for 100,000 high-grade martial arts?


    Regardless of the fact that the retreat room is also of great help to his practice, just say that his personality is the kind of person who will choose to withdraw when he encounters a little danger or trouble?


    To this day, has he not faced up to difficulties and accomplished his goal?


    So this time, there must be no accidents!


    Contribution points, Chen Fan wants, cultivation base, he also wants!


    In the dark, Chen Fan felt that his chance to break through to the Nine Heavens of Martial Spirit might be in this meditation room!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan no longer hesitated, and walked arduously towards the center of the retreat room.


    There was a black stone tablet there, and the stone tablet was still shining with shining green light, looking very strange.


    Chen Fan knew that it was the Inner Demon Monument. Only by cultivating next to the Inner Demon Monument could he make the most of the pressure in the retreat room.


    Regardless of body and mind, it will be a journey of transformation.


    Of course, there will be endless dangers in the process, but can Chen Fan be afraid of such dangers?


    Practice, start now!


    ...


    Just when Chen Fan made up his mind and began to practice, the outside world had already made waves about him.


    "Everyone, it stands to reason that Chen Fan''s combat power is at least the top ten of my inner door. Why did he choose the lowest tenfold gravity retreat room for practice?"


    "In my opinion, this person is afraid that he has a very high temperament. He wants to break the record that Senior Brother Ding has kept for three years!"


    "This is impossible. No matter how strong Chen Fan is, how can he be compared with Senior Brother Ding. That is the first person in my inner sect. Regardless of his aptitude or potential, he is an invincible existence under personal transmission. What about the records he keeps? Could it be broken by an overseas casual repair?"


    "Oh...I hope so, but who knows the true thoughts in Chen Fan''s heart?"


    Hearing the discussion in his ear, Hou Zhen clenched his fists involuntarily.


    The senior brother Ding in their mouth is the number one in the inner sect, named Ding Chunqiu.


    This person is really amazing and brilliant. He once set a feat three years ago to refine all three levels of retreat rooms for a month. Three years later, there is still no one to break.


    Don''t underestimate the painstaking practice for only one month. You should know that the best time for the person who is ranked second in the ranking is to practice ten days in the 50-fold gravity retreat.


    This is already shocking.


    Because of Chen Fan''s previous deeds, others involuntarily led him into the retreat room as if there was nothing, and a little bit of association combined Ding Chunqiu and Chen Fan.


    It''s just that they don''t know that Chen Fan doesn''t even know who Ding Chunqiu is. What''s more, his current state, even with ten times the gravity, has reached the limit, let alone thirty times, fifty times?


    Although if the seal is unlocked, everything will not be a problem, but what is the point of doing that, just to compete with a Ding Chunqiu?


    Chen Fan is not so boring.


    His true opponent will always be himself!

 Chapter 833： This is out!

    An hour passed, just when everyone thought that Chen Fan was going to practice for a long time in the retreat room, but when he saw the door of the retreat room, a burst of light suddenly burst out.


    It is a manifestation that the person within is leaving.


    "How come, how long did it take to come out?"


    "No, it should be that he feels that ten times the gravity is of no use, so he should go to a higher gravity retreat to practice."


    "Well, it must be the case! Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Chen Fan is born as an overseas casual cultivator at any time, and his combat power is worthy of pride!"


    Accompanied by the whispers, Chen Fan''s figure once again appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    But upon closer inspection, everyone found something unusual.


    I saw Chen Fan at this moment, hunched over his waist, with vacant footsteps, walking a step and shaking three times, as if...he was seriously injured!


    And more importantly, Chen Fan still has blood on the corners of his mouth, how is this possible!


    Only ten times the gravity can actually cause Chen Fan to be injured?


    Hou Zhen was also full of shock at the moment, but he saw how easy it was for Chen Fan to kill Bai Qinghan with his own eyes. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was effortless.


    But Bai Qinghan had practiced in the 50-fold gravity retreat for nearly seven days, and he has become famous ever since.


    So what happened to Chen Fan today?


    In response to everyone''s unbelievable and suspicious eyes, Chen Fan walked a few steps and finally fell with a bang, and the whole person fell into a coma.


    In this way, almost everyone confirmed their previous ideas.


    That was Chen Fan, unable to cope with ten times the gravity at all, and was already seriously injured!


    "He killed the Outer Sect elders like this at the beginning, how did the Grade A mission go? Just like that, he is still known as his peers, known as the strongest person in overseas casual cultivation?"


    Someone couldn''t help it anymore and mumbled to himself.


    More people choose to laugh secretly.


    "Look, this is an overseas casual repair. Even if you are lucky, you will immediately show up when you test your strength!"


    "At the beginning I thought how strong he was. It was just a big embroidered pillow. It seems that he couldn''t break the curse of many years and was promoted to Wuhou!"


    "Enough!" In response to the gloating voice, Hou Zhen finally couldn''t stand it. He immediately yelled at everyone: "Even if Chen Fan loses, he is a hundred times stronger than you. In contrast, you will not only be behind What else would you do if you made a mockery!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that everyone was completely offended. Everyone''s voice became more and more disdainful, the ridicule became stronger and stronger, and even an appointment was made. You must see with your own eyes, what is Chen Fan''s so-called genius name? Fallen in the retreat room!


    In this way, Hou Zhen stepped forward to lift Chen Fan up and brought him back home carefully. After an afternoon of rest, Chen Fan finally woke up.


    After waking up, he just smiled at Hou Zhen and started to heal without saying a word.


    In this trip to the retreat room, instead of succeeding in the deep disciple rankings, he suffered serious injuries. The gravity of 4 million catties plus the power of the evil spirits finally showed clearly before Chen Fan''s eyes.


    But this is not important. People always have to climb high in the sky step by step. After the first defeat, the next progress will be more obvious!


    In the early morning of the sun, Chen Fan went to the Hall of Merit and Virtue early in the morning, and even used his hard-earned contribution points to exchange a large number of healing pills.


    The quality of this pill is naturally not comparable to that of Canglan Island. In this way, more than 90,000 contribution points will cost about 10,000.


    To settle the accounts, you must directly become the top ten on the disciple rankings before you can make your contribution points to 100,000 again.

 Chapter 834： On the bar

    With the huge number of pills in the storage bag, Chen Fan no longer had any worries and came to the retreat room for the second time.


    There were even more people gathered around at this time than yesterday.


    Hou Zhen had also arrived early, and after seeing Chen Fan, his eyes flashed with worry.


    He clearly knows how many injuries Chen Fan suffered yesterday. Under such circumstances, can he hold on today?


    "Hey, it seems that this genius Chen Fan doesn''t believe in evil. Today, I am here to challenge our extremely difficult retreat room. How many times the gravity, thirty, fifty times, is he challenging today?"


    "Senior brother, it''s possible that the look in your eyes is bad. Didn''t Chen Fan walk into the retreat room with ten times the gravity?"


    "That''s right, ten times the gravity can only survive an hour, if there are thirty times, fifty times the gravity is added to the body, won''t it be crushed into flesh?"


    The ridicule of laughter and non-smile almost filled Chen Fan''s whole body, but he didn''t care at all, his feet were firm, not hurried, neither humble nor overbearing, just like this, greeted everyone''s ridicule and white eyes, and entered the retreat room!


    One hour, two hours... half a day passed by!


    Compared with yesterday, Chen Fan''s endurance has increased several times, and this is the speed of increase visible to the naked eye!


    Walking out with the same injuries, Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the ground without any hesitation, swallowing a few pills.


    This kind of action made everyone stunned. It was obvious that Chen Fan was no longer ready to leave. After he had repaired his injuries, he continued to challenge!


    "Well...Although it is a big embroidered pillow, having such a choice also proves that Chen Fan has a bit of courage!"


    Unknowingly, the crowd was not only mocking words, some people started to be moved by Chen Fan''s spirit of doing so.


    After all, everyone knows that the practice in the meditation room is terrifying, and the body is always tight, and never dare to relax at all. In fact, many monks will not come here once a year because they enter the quiet Repairing the room seems to be a layer of skin.


    Take Ding Chunqiu, for example, after he set a record three years ago, he never appeared here again. Didn''t he know that he practiced faster in the retreat room?


    But while practicing fast, who can endure the endless pain?


    Chen Fan can bear it, and he has plans and preparations to go on for a long time, so from this point, he is worthy of respect!


    The healing ended in a blink of an eye, and Chen Fan entered the retreat room for the second time.


    But now the people around, no one chooses to leave, all of them are deeply attracted by Chen Fan''s stubbornness, wanting to see where his end is.


    This time Chen Fan stayed in the retreat room for a day and night, and his injuries shocked everyone after he came out.


    One arm hung softly beside him, apparently broken, and half of his ribs collapsed, obviously crushed by gravity.


    There is also a disheveled, embarrassing look, and anyone who looks at it may not be able to connect with Chen Fan, who originally scorned the inner door, but it is such a person who refreshes the cognition of others again and again!


    Healed wounds with mechanical cross-knees, mechanically swallowed the pill, and then mechanically entered the retreat room, as if it was on the bar with everything in front of you.


    During the whole process, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, but every action pointed directly at his heart.


    Gradually, some people began to ask themselves, that is what Chen Fan has done, can he do it himself?

 Chapter 835： If you dont call it

    "Guru..."


    Outside the meditation room, someone swallowed unconsciously, looking at the scene in front of him, and was shocked.


    "Brother Li, then Chen Fan entered the retreat room this time...how long has it been?"


    The person called Brother Li also kept his eyes unblinking, and then he pondered for a long time before saying: "It has been... a month has passed."


    "Does that mean... Chen Fan has surpassed the record of Senior Brother Ding in the Tenfold Gravity Retreat?"


    "It seems like this!" Brother Li murmured in reply.


    Although this kind of achievement, in the eyes of the masters of the outer sect, is actually only so, but at that time because they themselves are extremely powerful.


    As for Chen Fan, everyone vaguely remembered that he entered the retreat for the first time, but he only insisted on one hour.


    How long will it take to practice in it for a month? Does it mean that Chen Fan''s growth has reached a terrifying point?


    At this moment, there was no sound in the crowd, and the needle drop was audible. Everyone stopped talking. They felt vaguely that they had witnessed a remarkable thing with their own eyes.


    If you don¡¯t sing, you¡¯re done!


    The light flickered again, and Chen Fan appeared in front of everyone again. This time he was in a lot of conditions, his face was pale and his feet were vacant, but he was not seriously injured after all.


    Hou Zhen was very excited. He had always believed in Chen Fan, and now, what Chen Fan has done is worthy of Hou Zhen''s trust.


    Walking forward in silence, Hou Zhen wanted to bless Chen Fan himself, but a shocking scene happened.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t stop at all, and walked straight to the retreat room that represented thirty times the gravity!


    He will continue to challenge!


    Facing everyone''s shock, Chen Fan continued his trial, this time, which lasted seven days.


    And the injuries he suffered from the search were unprecedented.


    It can even be said that even standing, it is very reluctant.


    Everyone began to speculate in their hearts whether Chen Fan would give up, but the facts once again slapped everyone in the face.


    Chen Fan entered the retreat room again, this time, facing 30 times the gravity, he survived for half a month!


    This almost lifeless practice quickly spread throughout the entire Seven Star Sect. The inner disciples gathered more and more, and no one chose to leave. They all chose to live here for a period of time in the future.


    Because they want to witness a miracle, a record that no one can break in the past three years, from scratch, from step by step to a hurdle, and now it is almost an explosion!


    In the 30 times gravity retreat room, Chen Fan successfully survived a month!


    At the same time, the name of his disciple rankings, from the very beginning, has soared to the top 30!


    What kind of concept is this? Others who practice hard for two or three years may not be able to improve one place. Chen Fan has never been on the list in less than three months and has been promoted to the top 30!


    This is definitely the fastest rate of improvement in the entire history of the Seven Star Sect!


    unprecedented!


    Such a shocking event even reached the ears of Ding Chunqiu, the number one Inner Sect. He, who had not been here for three years, made a special trip here for Chen Fan!


    Even now, many disciples have discovered that there are deacons hidden in the dark, and they are close followers of the head teacher.


    In other words, even the head teacher of the Seven Star Sect had begun to pay attention to Chen Fan''s abnormal trial.


    It really is a word and deed that affects the hearts of the whole family.


    And Chen Fan, the person involved in all this, didn''t care at all, and continued to challenge the fifty-fold gravity retreat!


    This time, he will succeed in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 836： Guo Mingfengs shock

    The hall of the Seven-Star Zongmen, the head teacher of Zhao Wuchen, and the first Zhang Guo Mingfeng who are listening to his staff report the latest developments of Chen Fan in the retreat room.


    Up to now, Chen Fan has been practicing for ten days in an environment of fifty times the gravity. In these ten days, he has not gone out once, which is in sharp contrast with the previous behaviors of going out because he can''t bear the pressure.


    Everyone is speculating secretly, where Chen Fan''s end is, he is like a rubber band, no matter how much pressure he faces, he can do it well.


    "Master, how long can Chen Fan stay in the retreat room according to your opinion?"


    Guo Mingfeng has a calm look in his eyes. In fact, he still doesn''t understand why his head teacher pays so much attention to Chen Fan, a man of casual cultivation background overseas.


    Zhao Wuchen pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know exactly how far he can go, but what is certain is that it will definitely exceed a month!"


    "The head teacher means that Chen Fan is better than Ding Chunqiu?" Guo Mingfeng''s voice rose slightly.


    Zhao Wuchen glanced at each other, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Mingfeng, I know you look down on overseas casual cultivators most in your life, but you and I have to admit that this Chen Fan is indeed a good seed!"


    "Even a good seedling, I am afraid that his achievements are limited. After all, he has gone through so many experiments before he can reach the point where he is today. Compared with Deng Jiuge and his like, I am afraid that there is still a big gap. The sect retreat room, the highest gravity is only fifty times the gravity, it is not difficult at all!"


    Guo Mingfeng is a stubborn old man, and now he is still stubborn.


    But who knows that his voice just fell, but Zhao Wuchen''s rebuttal.


    "Who said he faced only fifty times gravity?"


    "Mingfeng, have you forgotten that when the ancient elder of the outer gate was killed, Chen Fan had removed four seals from his body. I sent someone to investigate. That was Chen Fan''s exclusive cultivation method, weighing 400,000 catties!"


    As soon as he said this, Guo Mingfeng''s breathing continued, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "The palm teaches you...Is this Chen Fan in the retreat room with the same weight?"


    "Impossible. Fifty times the 400,000 catties. What kind of concept is this? Even Deng Jiuge may not be able to bear it. Chen Fan has not yet reached the realm of Wuhou. Besides, there is a heart demon monument in the meditation room. I do not believe!"


    Guo Mingfeng was very excited. Obviously, Zhao Wuchen''s words had exceeded his cognition, and even faintly made people feel fear.


    A young monk who is less than twenty years old has been practicing for ten days with a weight of 400,000 catties under the environment of fifty times the gravity and the evil spirits.


    Is that human being?


    Zhao Wuchen seemed to have expected Guo Mingfeng''s reaction a long time ago, and said indifferently: "Mingfeng, you said, if Chen Fan is really a mediocre mediocre, could I be so concerned?"


    This sentence completely blocked Guo Mingfeng''s follow-up as well. He knew exactly who his head teacher was. For so many years, he has made no mistakes in seeing people.


    Does that mean that Chen Fan is at least comparable to the personally transmitted Deng Jiuge?


    "Master, I recently heard that Deng Jiuge''s retreat is about to end. If he leaves the customs at this time, will he treat Chen Fan..."


    Before Guo Mingfeng¡¯s words were finished, Zhao Wuchen waved his hand to block him: ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly what I want to see? My Seven Star Sect has kept a pond of stagnant water for too long, and released a few juniors to fight. Is it lively?"


    Zhao Wuchen''s mouth was smiling and his expression was very kind, but for some reason, Guo Mingfeng felt an unparalleled chill at this moment, which was eroding his body.

 Chapter 837： Blockbuster! (One)

    "The ranking has changed, there has been a change, Chen Fan is already the second generation in my inner door!"


    Although a sound resounded, it immediately attracted the attention of almost all the inner disciples outside the meditation room.


    Today, Chen Fan has been practicing in the fiftyfold gravity retreat for half a month.


    And the ranking of his disciples was finally promoted to the second place, and Ding Chunqiu is up again!


    At the same time, the contribution points in the token of Chen Fan''s disciple have exceeded 100,000, which means that his original intention has been reached and he can exchange martial skills at any time.


    Chen Fan also knew this, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Because after such a long period of high-intensity training, his cultivation reached the critical point of promotion to the Nine Heavens of Martial Spirit, and he only needed an opportunity to break through.


    How could Chen Fan give up such a good opportunity?


    Time passed slowly, and ten more days passed in a blink of an eye. Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the most critical juncture, and now he is likely to break through at any time.


    But in the same way, the pressure on the body has reached its limit, and there are even more heart-devil monuments at all times.


    In the retreat room, the sound of beans exploded every moment. It was a sign that Chen Fan¡¯s body was about to collapse. After all, it was 50 times the gravity of 400,000 catties. Even after experiencing the pressure in the retreat room before, Chen Fan''s body is already quite tyrannical, but people must have a limit.


    Today, it is Chen Fan''s limit.


    His bones can no longer bear such a large backlog, even breathing has been omitted, because he has no strength to support the ups and downs of his chest.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan saw Jian Xin''s figure again. I don''t know how many times it was. It seemed that the Heart Demon Monument could sense what Chen Fan''s obsession was.


    "Chen Fan, you said you wanted to save me, why didn''t you show up? Do you know that I''m about to marry, to that Gong Yu who I don''t like!"


    Under the simulation of the Inner Demon Monument, the sword heart in front of him was no different from what Chen Fan had in his memory, and even the voice of his words was vivid.


    Although Chen Fan knew that everything in front of him was not real, he still couldn''t suppress the longing in his heart.


    "Wait for me, I will be able to accumulate strength soon, and I will definitely go to your clan personally and take you back. At that time, no one can stop me, Gong Clan, neither!"


    Chen Fan''s consciousness became increasingly blurred, and his eyes lost their focus.


    But he knew that he could never leave at this time!


    They have already persisted to this point. Retreating at this time is tantamount to giving up all previous efforts. It is precisely because of the obsession with Jianxin that Chen Fan must continue to persist!


    The phantom of Jianxin slowly dissipated, and then Xiao Qi appeared, and Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and even Jiang Ran, familiar figures appeared in front of them, and they were all persuading Chen Fan to leave and stay here. He might die!


    "No! I won''t die. I haven''t fulfilled the ideal in my heart. I haven''t rescued Jianxin. I haven''t set foot on the peak of martial arts. In this world, no one can let me die!"


    Chen Fan kept roaring, not knowing whether he was speaking to the illusion in front of him or shouting to himself.


    In short, in this process, his will became more and more determined, his obsession became deeper and deeper, and he has even reached an existence that cannot be controlled by the Inner Demon Monument!


    "Crack!"


    Cracks appeared on the Inner Demon Monument. It had no threat to Chen Fan. The only thing left to face was gravity.


    As long as Chen Fan continues to practice, it will not take long before the peak of Wu Ling can be expected!

 Chapter 838： Blockbuster! (two)

    On the twenty-eighth day of practicing 50 times gravity, a dense crowd of monks had gathered outside the retreat room.


    Ding Chunqiu, who was surrounded by people in the center like a star holding the moon, looked extremely unkind.


    In two days, Chen Fan was about to break the record he had left, and the inner door rankings would surpass him. This kind of thing might not be good for anyone.


    "Senior Brother Ding, in my opinion, Chen Fan may not be able to survive the past two days, you don''t have to care!"


    "Yes, even if it survives, what happens if Brother Ding is surpassing. I don''t believe in an overseas casual cultivator, and it will turn the sky over?"


    In the face of everyone¡¯s discussion, Ding Chunqiu didn¡¯t say a word. He knew his own affairs. Three years ago, he was able to practice in an environment of fifty times the gravity for a month. It can be said that it was luck. If you give him another chance. , May not be able to reach this point.


    And when he was practicing in the retreat room, he had to rest for a long time after each time, but Chen Fan, every time he came out, he only took a few days to heal his injuries, it was almost non-stop.


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan''s actions have already surpassed Ding Chunqiu.


    And being surpassed by an overseas casual cultivator is absolutely a lifetime shame, Ding Chunqiu didn''t even dare to think about what he would do in the future!


    With such tangled thoughts, another day passed.


    But now, everyone stopped talking, because they suddenly discovered that a little Chen Fan could refresh his knowledge time and time again, and even made them doubt life!


    In the retreat room, Chen Fan had obvious feelings. He was only a thin film away from breaking through. As long as he clenched his teeth and held on for a while, he would step into the pinnacle of Wuling.


    His lips were dry and chapped, and the cold sweat was dripping out, even mixed with blood oozing from the pores.


    Ordinary people simply cannot imagine that at this time, Chen Fan is silently enduring such pain, as if a mountain is pressed on his back, hard stones are constantly rubbing his skin, and the piercing pain can make a person with an extremely determined mind. Crazy.


    During these four or five months of practice in the retreat room, Chen Fan seemed to have walked through purgatory and tasted all the pain in the world.


    At the beginning, his purpose was very simple, just to contribute points, but after that, Chen Fan unexpectedly discovered that this place could be used for cultivation, and his purpose became a breakthrough.


    Now, the breakthrough is in sight, it is only half a step away. All the pain Chen Fan has suffered will be worth it. After the breakthrough, he can also start to move towards the realm of Wuhou.


    Try to the point that has never been achieved by playing San Xiu.


    Chen Fan believes that this is his own nonsense, which is a blockbuster. He believes that he will eventually rely on unparalleled determination, perseverance, and stubbornness to walk the path of the strongest.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly there was a muffled thunder rolling in the sky, the blue sky was like a washing firmament, and the clouds were covered for a moment, as if the sky felt Chen Fan''s dedication to power and was making his own response.


    At this moment, all outsiders stared with breathlessness, their hands tied together, seemingly waiting for Chen Fan''s blockbuster.


    In the main hall of the Zongmen, Zhao Wuchen and Guo Mingfeng also floated in midair and looked out. Neither of them spoke, and they were all waiting for the rise of a Tianjiao.


    The rise of a Tianjiao that can be comparable to personal transmission!


    But what everyone does not know is that an unexpected change is slowly brewing!

 Chapter 839： Blockbuster! (three)

    At the mountain peak where the disciple was passed down, inside a very magnificent hall, there was an extremely large aura condensing and not emitting.


    The righteous master, from Deng Jiuge!


    This person also has another identity, the strongest personal disciple of the Seven Star Sect, he seems to be the existence of the Young Sect!


    At the same time, he was also the older brother of Deng Jiuqing who was killed by Chen Fan.


    Outside of Deng Jiuge''s hall, there are people waiting anxiously. They are all Deng Jiuge''s confidants, and they are also the ones who want to convey the news of Deng Jiuqing''s death!


    "boom!"


    Everyone saw that the aura condensed in mid-air exploded fiercely, then turned into a little bit of starlight, just like this.


    Some slightly withered weeds on the ground instantly regained their vitality, and the wild flowers that had just been cut into flower bones, the buds bloomed in an instant, rendering the surroundings of this hall as peaceful and beautiful as a fairyland.


    "Squeak..."


    Accompanied by a sour sound, the door of the main hall was slowly pushed open, and a white-clothed young man with a cotton scarf on his head slowly caught everyone''s eyes.


    The boy looked at most twenty years old, but anyone who knew him knew that he was now in his thirties.


    Although for a monk at this age, it is no different from that of a teenager, but his cultivation level can completely explode many people who call themselves the older generation.


    This is Deng Jiuge, Wu Hou''s second layer cultivation base, although it sounds like that, but it is not the case.


    After the monk reaches the realm of Wuhou, every time he rises, he will have a million catties of huge power, or the increase in the power of a dragon. This is a real power, and it is not a problem to break a hill with every gesture.


    Called a humanoid beast!


    Moreover, in the realm of Wuhou, every level of promotion is as difficult as reaching the sky. Take Deng Jiuge as an example. He was promoted to Wuhou at the age of 24. He is now thirty-five years old, and he has only been promoted to a level for ten years. For sects like the Seven Star Sect, the speed is already extremely fast!


    You must know that the head teacher and the ten elders are now more than two hundred years old, and this is where they are today.


    This shows how powerful Deng Jiuge''s talent is.


    "Young Master, you are finally out, Jiu Qing, he, he was killed!"


    When a middle-aged man with a beard on his face saw Deng Jiuge, he took three steps and two steps before kneeling straight in front of the opponent, and said with a sad face.


    When Deng Jiuge heard this, the smile on his face that had appeared on his face after leaving the customs disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was covered with frost.


    "What happened during my retreat!"


    The voice was so cold that there was no trace of emotion blooming, and his entire face was shaking like a sifting chaff. He only heard him tremblingly say: "Young Master, is a new overseas casual repairman in the sect, named Chen Fan !"


    "This person is a little weird, and now he has a faint posture to become the first person in the inner sect!"


    "Overseas casual cultivator? You let a casual cultivator kill Jiu Qing, what do I want you to do!!"


    When Deng Jiuge heard the beard''s words, his whole person was like an angry lion. Without a word, he smashed his head with one palm!


    "boom!"


    The blood and brain pulp mixed in the palm of the hand and slowly flowed, and Deng Jiuge''s eyes were full of fierceness.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the rest of his confidants violently. This group of people was immediately shocked, and they knelt down and did not even dare to lift their heads.


    "Then where Chen Fan is now, since you can''t move him, I will come personally!"


    After hearing about Deng Jiuge, someone immediately opened his mouth and said: "Back to the young master, then Chen Fan is now practicing in the meditation room for a long time, and the entire inner door seems to have been sent out!"


    "Oh? Really! Worth it, let him die in my hands in front of so many people, it would be cheap for him!"


    Muttering to himself, Deng Jiuge stood up, spread out quickly, and flew towards the inner door meditation room.


    A crisis belonging to Chen Fan has officially arrived!

 Chapter 840： Blockbuster! (four)

    "Papa..."


    Chen Fan''s bones were still crackling. He had interrupted his practice several times and took the opportunity to take the pill.


    The pill that had been exchanged in the sect had been exhausted, and after calculating the time in his mind, he was about to break through!


    For the peak of Wu Ling, Chen Fan can be said to be extremely yearning.


    Because only after reaching this state can you be qualified to win the title of Wuhou!


    Instead, he wanted to see, why the overseas casual cultivator could not be promoted to that level in his lifetime, and why the overseas casual cultivator was destined to be lower than the Dongwaizhou monks!


    The speed of the spiritual power within the day is getting faster and faster. These are the precursors of several breakthroughs. Chen Fan is extremely dignified. He knows that the more this time, the less interruption he can receive, otherwise it will be easy to give up all previous efforts. .


    But it is in this situation that danger comes unexpectedly!


    "Chen Fan, get out and die!!!"


    After a burst of shouts, the sound was like a thunderstorm, rolling down, shaking Chen Fan''s mind, his body was shaking like chaff!


    "Puff!"


    With a spit of blood, Chen Fan''s whole person was even more wilted. He didn''t know who was disturbing his practice, but no matter what happened at this moment, he must endure, break through, and be in front of his eyes!


    "Chen Fan, get out and die!"


    There was another big drink, and what followed was an unparalleled shock in the entire retreat room!


    "Boom!"


    In these shocks, Chen Fan''s cross-legged momentum immediately collapsed, and his whole body was limp on the ground, with unparalleled anger in his eyes!


    All previous efforts have been abandoned, all previous efforts have been abandoned! !


    At the moment after the breakthrough, seeing Chen Fan reach the pinnacle of martial arts, he was disturbed and failed.


    This hatred is not shared!


    This hatred is endless!


    "Ah!!! No matter who you are, Chen will not kill you or be a man!"


    With unparalleled anger, Chen Fan violently violently stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground of the retreat room. The floor made of gravity stone was directly torn apart by him.


    And Chen Fan''s whole body shot out like a cannonball, directly smashing the ceiling of the retreat room!


    "boom!"


    The retreat room that accompanied the disciples of the Seven Star Sect for countless years was destroyed by Chen Fan''s anger. At this moment, he was also floating in mid-air, facing Deng Jiuge!


    The people below were all stunned when they saw this situation. They had never thought that this action would attract personal transmission.


    And also the strongest personal disciple, Deng Jiuge!


    "I heard that Brother Deng has been in retreat all the time, and I don''t even know about Deng Jiuqing''s death. That''s how it is, no wonder Chen Fan has been at ease for so long!"


    Ding Chunqiu suddenly laughed when everyone heard the whispered comments.


    Because he knew that there was no doubt that Chen Fan would die today, and that no disciple of the Seven Star Sect could resist Deng Jiuge.


    In other words, he is still an inner disciple, and no one can shake his status!


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, even if you are stronger than me, what can you do, you still can''t survive today. In this world, you can only get more if you live long!"


    At the same time, at the main hall of the Zongmen, the head teacher and the first elder knew the news of Deng Jiuge''s exit for the first time.


    Guo Mingfeng''s eyes seemed a little solemn, but Zhao Wuchen was full of expectations, even with a faint smile.


    "A good show, it''s finally starting. One is the strongest overseas casual cultivator for thousands of years, and the other is the first arrogant of my Seven-Star Sect. When these two people meet, what kind of sparks will they collide with?"

 Chapter 841： Blockbuster! (Fives)

    The moment he saw Deng Jiuge, Chen Fan confirmed his identity. He had heard of the name Deng Jiuge many times.


    After killing Deng Jiuqing, Hou Zhen reminded him.


    The Deng Jiuge in front of me is so similar to Deng Jiuqing, the same young and famous, and the same personable, but the difference is that Deng Jiuge is much stronger than his younger brother!


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that he would face off against his personal disciples so soon. If he makes a smooth breakthrough this time, he may be able to increase his winning points. But now, in the realm of Wuling Eighth Heaven, it can be said that there is no possibility of victory. !


    But what about it?


    Since he said he was going to kill him, Chen Fan would not break his promise!


    "Huh! You are Chen Fan, the one who killed my brother?" Deng Jiuge said with a sneer, looking at Chen Fan with a condescending expression in his eyes.


    "Just kill yourself, Deng left you a whole body, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan''s face suddenly showed disdain: "This sentence, your brother also said to me at the time, but it is a pity that he is already dead!"


    Having said that, Chen Fan immediately unlocked the four seals and restored his whole body to a state of victory, and swallowed all the pills left in his storage bag.


    After doing all this, with the sword of life and death in his hand, Chen Fan launched an attack without saying a word!


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    As soon as Deng Jiuge''s voice fell, he saw Chen Fan''s entire body disappear from where he was, and even he just barely caught his movement.


    This made Deng Jiuge''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he didn''t expect Chen Fan''s martial arts to be so superb.


    And this is the strongest state of Lingbo Weibu!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air lingered in my ears, suddenly a little cold light shot out, and a sword appeared!


    This sword can be said to condense all Chen Fan''s strength, once stabbed Deng Jiuge, the opponent will undoubtedly die.


    But how could someone like Deng Jiuge give Chen Fan the opportunity to unleash the same rush, which could be able to evade this blow. Deng Jiuge''s counterattack has arrived!


    "Chang!"


    A halberd suddenly appeared in his palm, swiped in mid-air, and immediately hit Chen Fan!


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed, but Chen Fan didn''t have any intention to retreat. He used his strength to be cautious again and pierced Deng Jiuge''s throat with a sword.


    The situation at this time was something that Deng Jiuge did not expect. He didn''t understand. Why did Chen Fan risk his life to carry out an active and ineffective attack?


    At the moment of the moment, his body was short, Deng Jiuge once again avoided the sword of Dugu, but because he was slow by a point, his hair was cut off immediately.


    The stream of hair pouring down like a waterfall shocked everyone''s eyes.


    They couldn''t believe that Chen Fan could actually compete with Deng Jiuge, he was only a martial artist, and he was born in casual cultivation!


    In this way, he can be against Deng Jiuge. Once Chen Fan is successfully promoted to Wuhou, how strong should he be?


    Among them, the most shocking person was Ding Chunqiu. Looking at the person in the air who was fighting Deng Jiuge who made him look up, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    While he was still thinking that Chen Fan should not refresh his own record and not surpass his inner ranking, Chen Fan had already fought life and death with the strongest personal disciple. The gap in this was simply unreasonable.


    Originally, Ding Chunqiu even regarded Chen Fan as his life and death enemy, but now it is different. He knows that the two are not comparable at all.


    One Chen Fan can kill countless Ding Chunqiu!


    At this moment, Ding Chunqiu finally understood the meaning of the four words.


    Overpowering!

 Chapter 842： Blockbuster! (six)

    "boom!"


    In a very short period of time, Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge fought against each other several times, and then they split.


    Chen Fan''s face was strangely ruddy, and he was breathing heavily, but Deng Jiuge was not in the slightest abnormal, except for the hair draped over his shoulders.


    "My brother died in your hands. It''s really not wronged, Chen Fan, you should show me a part of my strength!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people below were shocked again.


    With that dazzling attack just now, Deng Jiuge didn''t show his full strength. How terrifying is he?


    "It is said that Senior Brother Deng is the three-clawed Golden Dragon Wuhou. This kind of qualification only existed in the legend. Can we finally see it today?"


    "Although Chen Fan said that his combat power is extremely high, there is absolutely no reason to survive in the face of Senior Brother Deng at this moment. You must know that when Senior Brother Deng was promoted to Wuhou, he had killed the second generation of Wuhou. It''s horrible!"


    Along with the discussion from the monks below, Deng Jiuqing suddenly showed a dazzling golden light.


    Immediately afterwards, two giant dragons slowly emerged, it was a three-clawed golden dragon!


    This also indicates that Deng Jiuge''s body is surging with a huge force of 2 million catties, which is like a **** of war!


    "expensive!"


    The sound of the dragon chant resounded through the enemy, and as soon as Deng Jiuge waved his hand, a three-clawed golden dragon came toward Chen Fan ferociously.


    The scales are cold, and the fierce light is revealed!


    Not to be outdone, Chen Fan immediately displayed the Dragon''s Palm, and the five-clawed golden dragon appeared instantly.


    Of course, the dragon that relied on Promise to condense was definitely different from the one born by Deng Jiuge himself.


    Even if Chen Fan''s dragon has five claws, it can''t help Deng Jiuge!


    Just as soon as they collided, the power of the dragon''s palm was completely dissipated, while Deng Jiuge''s three-clawed golden dragon was still there, and it hit Chen Fan with a rapid impact!


    "boom!"


    The dazzling golden light entered Chen Fan''s body, he didn''t even have room to resist, and was shot down from midair immediately.


    "Rumble..."


    Chen Fan fell into the middle of a pile of rubble on the ground. The ground was several hundred meters in radius, and all of them were cracked, as if hit by a meteorite from outside the sky.


    The people watching the battle withdrew so far in an instant, even Hou Zhen did.


    At this moment, he clenched his fists and looked at Deng Jiuge.


    He knew that in the current situation, even if he offered help, it would be of no avail. Maybe he would be beheaded by Deng Jiuge once he met him.


    Therefore, I can only pin all hopes on Chen Fan''s ability to cheer up, and even if he can''t defeat the opponent, he will escape his life the last time.


    Deng Jiuge landed slowly, half an inch off the ground with his toes, and floated to the spot where Chen Fan was shot down.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Fan was strangled by him.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was extremely injured, and there was no good place all over his body, all covered in blood.


    Even life has passed to an astonishing level.


    The whole popularity is like a gossamer, already on the verge of life and death.


    If he can kill Wuhou Yizhongtian, he is already a heaven-defying existence, then if he wants to kill Wuhou Erzhongtian, it will be earthshaking!


    The difficulty has increased more than ten times!


    Even if Chen Fan is qualified to master Xuan, this is impossible.


    This time, he lost. For the first time in his life, Chen Fan did not regret it. He only hated not being able to kill Deng Jiuge!


    Only one step away can break through!


    If his cultivation reaches the peak of martial arts at this time, then the result of this battle is not certain!


    "Leave your last words!" Deng Jiuge slowly opened his mouth.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, condensed the last bit of spiritual power on his body, and cast an inch of strength at the person in front of him!


    But the effect achieved can be imagined!

 Chapter 843： Blockbuster! (Seven)

    Chen Fan condensed the last bit of power to attack, without any effect, even only overturned a corner of Deng Jiuge''s clothes.


    "Huh! Praying man arm as a car, don''t you know that the gap between you and me is like a world apart!"


    When Deng Jiuge''s voice fell, his palms exerted force and he wanted to completely cut off Chen Fan''s neck, but at the same time, Chen Fan''s storage bag flashed!


    "I, will, kill you!"


    Tweet Tweet sensed Chen Fan''s danger, and it surfaced in an instant, full of hideous words, directly using his sharp teeth to bite Deng Jiuge''s arm!


    "Crack!"


    The teeth that even Lingshi can easily crush, now biting on a person''s arm, the effect can be imagined, Deng Jiuge''s arm broke immediately!


    "Ah!!! Beast, see if I will skin you cramps!"


    Deng Jiuge was like a madman, and hated the sudden appearance of Tweet to the extreme. Where did he have suffered such a serious injury, he did not care about Chen Fan at this moment, and just dropped it on the ground so casually, the whole person launched the most fierce attack on Tweet. !


    "Tweet, no, go!"


    Chen Fan exclaimed with all his strength, but to no avail, Deng Jiuge tweeted with a palm.


    "boom!"


    I saw Chu Chu drew an arc in midair, was knocked out so far, and fell heavily on the ground, appearing languid.


    Its cultivation base is not yet Chen Fangao, now facing Deng Jiuge, how capable of confronting it?


    "Tweeted!"


    Getting up with difficulty, Chen Fan just crawled towards Chi Chi, and when he reached his side, he saw Chi Chi''s originally bright big eyes, which are now bloodshot, and blood is still oozing in his mouth.


    "So, in the past, Chen Fan, protect me, this time, tweeted, protect...protect you!"


    He spoke intermittently, and his eyes showed unparalleled firmness. It stood up again, and directed at the galloping Deng Jiuge, bursting out its own majesty!


    "Woo..."


    The illusion broke out. Although Deng Jiuge''s footsteps were blocked in an instant, he still could not defeat the opponent.


    Today, everything seems to have become a stranger to Chen Fan, without any silver lining.


    "Rumble..."


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu resisted Deng Jiuge''s hand together, but the injured force was irreconcilable.


    Deng Jiuqing floated slowly, looking down at Chen Fan and tweeting in mid-air, the cold voice resounded through the audience!


    "With your ability, you dare to pretend to be a arrogant man in my Dongwaizhou, you are still far away!"


    Having said that, Deng Jiuge wanted to kill the killer and kill Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu together.


    But who knows that at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly laughed.


    Once again, he stood up with difficulty, placing Tweet on his shoulder, Chen Fan screamed up to the sky, his goal was directed at Deng Jiuge!


    "Killing Chen today, but you are very excited?"


    "At the age of over 30, Wuhou Erzhongtian''s cultivation base, fighting with me less than twenty years old, Wuling Eighth Heaven, you have a lot of face?"


    As soon as this statement came out, some people thought that the only gap between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing was an abyss.


    But even so, he can fight to this point. If Chen Fan is given time to develop, what can he do?


    "Xiu''s teeth are sharp in front of me, Deng wants to kill you, there are not so many reasons!"


    Unexpectedly, Deng Jiuge did not receive any influence, and Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He did this only to delay time.


    At this moment, he still has the most method, that is the magic spear!


    It turned out that he didn''t use it because he didn''t have the confidence to kill with one blow. Now he has to use it because... really desperate.


    Whether it''s dead or alive, it will be known after hard work.


    Chen Fan''s life is to have no complaints and no regrets!

 Chapter 844： Blockbuster! (Eight)

    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan''s momentum changed.


    From the beginning of being unyielding and unyielding, now it has become a face full of death, and a determination that is about to die with the enemy!


    Hou Zhen suddenly thought of the amazing shot outside of the Temple of Heaven. Even today, the feeling of terror still lingers in his heart.


    He knew that that shot was Chen Fan''s final trump card!


    Suddenly, the magic flame billowed!


    It seemed that he felt the firmness in Chen Fan''s heart. At this moment, the magic spear in his hand was even more hideous. The blood vessels all over it were roaming like horned dragons, and the fierce aura broke out in an instant!


    Step out, the magic flame will win!


    Even Deng Jiuge, facing Chen Fan at this moment, felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling made him very irritable. Thinking back to this life, he had always jumped and killed people. When was he actually forced into this situation by a junior who hadn''t reached Wuhou?


    Even one arm has been broken, which is really...unforgivable!


    In this way, the two faced each other far away, and Chen Fan suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood on the magic spear, not hesitating to burn his life, allowing the magic spear to gain a bonus!


    "Rumble..."


    The thunder exploded in the sky again, and the sky dimmed for an instant, and then, there was a faint red glow.


    Like an endless sea of ??blood surging to the sky, more like a **** god!


    Fateful Star, just like this, and with the majesty of the magic spear, Chen Fan has already demonstrated all the combat power he can display at this moment.


    Although the way forward is unknown, even though he does not know his life or death, he still has to fight and make shots!


    Because sitting and waiting to die, it was never his character!


    "Deng Jiuge, go to hell!!"


    With a roar that erupted from the depths of his life, Chen Fan rushed towards Deng Jiuge, and the other party was not to be outdone. Two three-clawed golden dragons were circling around, ready to deal with all this!


    The cultivators all around stared at this moment with bated breath, waiting for the last moment of this battle. They knew that Chen Fan would undoubtedly be defeated, but this did not allow people to ignore everything Chen Fan did!


    He faced Deng Jiuqing from the Second Heaven of Wuhou in the form of a martial spirit, and he was also very powerful, killing people of the same realm like a chicken.


    Frankly speaking, Chen Fan is still shocking to be able to do this!


    This is what belongs to him and it has been a blockbuster!


    This is the glory that belongs to him Chen Fan!


    It is foreseeable that from now on, no matter how long it has passed, some people will remember Chen Fan''s existence, and remember that Chen Fan, who was born in an overseas casual cultivation body, who has set off the Seven Star Sect!


    Closer, closer!


    Chen Fan wrapped the monstrous demon flame, Deng Jiuqing''s golden light circulated, seeing the two people collide together, but at this moment, a blue light appeared from another direction!


    "boom!"


    The cyan light turned into a figure, just caught between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge, and one person withstood the attack of the two.


    But nothing happened to the other party, and he still stood calmly in place.


    After all the disciples below saw the appearance of the blue figure, they all gasped, clasped their fists and bowed: "I''ve seen the great elder!"


    The person here is Guo Mingfeng!


    At this time, Guo Mingfeng did not pay attention to the visits from the people below. After taking a deep look at Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge, he said in a deep voice: "The master has orders, and it is strictly forbidden to fight between the disciples. !"


    This remark once again shocked everyone.


    They all know that since the head teacher speaks, then this battle will no longer have a result, because in the Seven Star Sect, the head teacher is Tian Tiao!

 Chapter 845： Next time, I will kill you!

    The storm ended in this way. Although it was a bit unexpected, everyone could accept it.


    May I ask this entire Seven Star Sect, what can be hidden from the Master?


    The battle between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge must have been heard in his ears a long time ago, and now it is just a love of talent, and I can''t bear to see the two young Tianjiao lose both.


    With such thoughts, everyone breathed a sigh, secretly sighing that the sect is still for their good.


    Guo Mingfeng didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the disciples, took a deep look at Deng Jiuge, and after saying something for himself, he left.


    And Deng Jiuge, at this time, was in extreme anger, and even his body trembled slightly.


    He could kill Chen Fan in just one step, but the headmaster sent someone to stop him at this moment. What does this show?


    They don''t want Chen Fan to die, at least not now!


    "Very well, I, Deng Jiuge, is so loyal to the sect, and now you want to cultivate wings to suppress me, very good!"


    While roaring wildly in his heart, Deng Jiuge looked at Chen Fan again, the fierce light in his eyes still did not dissipate, and even grew stronger.


    "I have to say, your fate is really big, and today there is a master instructor who will save you, but next time, do you have such luck?"


    Facing Deng Jiuge''s questioning, Chen Fan didn''t care at all. With his wisdom, he could naturally think of all the reasons.


    He and Deng Jiuge are nothing more than unintentionally becoming others'' pawns.


    Although my heart is unhappy, this is also something that cannot be avoided. You must know that a chess piece can sometimes overturn the person playing chess!


    "Whether my fate is big or not, you will feel it in the future, say goodbye today, see you next time, Chen will definitely kill you!"


    "Oh? Really?" Deng Jiuge best showed a mocking smile: "Then I''ll wait for you to kill me, but you have to remember that it will fall into my hands next time, even if it¡¯s a parent , Can''t save you!"


    Having said that, Deng Jiuge turned and flew away, his fierce eyes never disappeared.


    As for Chen Fan, he took a sigh of relief and looked at the extremely injured tweets on the ground, with a touch of distress in his eyes.


    "This time, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m already dead, tweeted, thank you very much, next time I will take off Deng Jiuge''s head and play for you!"


    "Tweeted!"


    Hearing this, the extremely injured tweeted, his expression was also hideous, and the two paws were constantly waving, and there was a chill!


    In this way, with Hou Zhen''s support, Chen Fan returned to his home to recover from his injuries, and on the other side, Guo Mingfeng also came to the Zongmen Hall again.


    "Teacher, the matter is over. Although I temporarily prevented the two from fighting, the grudges are still there. I will meet again next time, I am afraid that no one can stop it!"


    Zhao Wuchen is now drinking tea. After hearing the words, he fluttered down the tea cup and said without a word: "I didn''t intend to stop the two from fighting, but Chen Fan''s cultivation base is too low. Now fighting with Deng Jiuge is meaningless. At least you have to wait until evenly matched!"


    "Mingfeng, originally there was a Deng Jiuge in my door, which is a good thing, but there is another Chen Fan, things are not right, once the two people develop peacefully, after a hundred years, my Seven Star Sect will never be peaceful!"


    "Snapped!"


    The teacup was suddenly thrown to the ground by Zhao Wuchen, a crisp sound resounding throughout the audience, hot tea splashing everywhere.


    "So for the two of them, one of them must die, kill the weak and stay strong, is the development of a powerful sect!"

 Chapter 846： Step into the peak of Wuling!

    The inner door, where Chen Fan lived.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was cultivating, and saw that his forehead was covered with sweat, his body was trembling slightly, and white smoke was slowly rising above his head.


    Now is the most critical moment of his practice, even in order to prevent people from disturbing, Hou Zhen is waiting outside.


    "call..."


    After a long time, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the two ray of light flashed away.


    Taking a breath, his expression finally returned to the usual plain.


    Now, more than a month has passed since the peak battle with Deng Jiuge that day.


    For this month, Chen Fan stayed home and practiced healing at home every day. Through his insights during the battle with Deng Jiuge, he was finally promoted to cultivation level today.


    Reach the pinnacle of Wuling!


    Feeling the surging combat power circulating around him, Chen Fan knew that if he was fighting Deng Jiuge once, even if he could not win, he would never be as embarrassed as last time!


    Although he was promoted successfully after all, it was more than a month late. This is an unforgivable thing for Chen Fan, who is extremely fancy about time now.


    Whenever he thinks of this incident, his heart burns with anger, wishing to cramp Deng Jiuge!


    And tweeted, I was extremely injured that day, and now I have fallen asleep, I don¡¯t know when I can recover.


    Piece by piece, these piles are the driving force for Chen Fan to move forward.


    Do not avenge this revenge, swear not to be human!


    This is the difference between him and others. Yes, this time Chen Fan was defeated, but he lost time. He firmly believes that if his age is about the same as Deng Jiuge''s, he would kill him!


    With this obsession, Chen Fan already has a clear plan for the future.


    First of all, go to exchange for the high-grade martial arts of the earth level. After integrating the ancient martial arts, Chen Fan will temporarily leave Qixing Mountain and go down to practice!


    Now within the sect, there is no room for Chen Fan to practice.


    Chen Fan has tried almost all the cultivation methods here, and what he needs next... is fighting!


    Only by surviving from near death and breaking through the limit, can he be promoted faster!


    And once he reaches the realm of Wuhou, it is the moment of shame!


    Chen Fan must return everything Deng Jiuqing brought to him that day!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan got up and went to the outside world. After explaining to Hou Zhen, the other party expressed respect for Chen Fan''s ideas, but hoped that he could put his own safety first.


    Chen Fan can naturally understand Hou Zhen''s meaning. In fact, he takes his life more seriously than anyone else, but sometimes he has to do some things!


    In this way, he parted with his friends and Chen Fan came to the Hall of Merit. Although the battle of that day had passed for a long time, the impact was far from over.


    When the disciples around saw Chen Fan, their first reaction was that they were far away.


    This is the existence of the evil star, able to deal with the first personal transmission, and finally attracted the attention of the head teacher. This is definitely not something ordinary people can get involved.


    Similarly, after that incident, the entire Seven-Star Sect also understood a truth.


    Chen Fan is different from other overseas casual repairs!


    Calmly used the contribution points in the token to exchange for the martial skills he dreamed of. In addition, Chen Fan exchanged a lot of healing and restoring pills and applications.


    Immediately going down the mountain to experience, these things are naturally prepared as many as possible.


    In this way, all the trivial matters were solved, Chen Fan returned to his residence again and began to prepare to merge with ancient martial arts.


    As for what kind of ancient martial arts to integrate this time, he had already thought about it in advance.


    One yang finger!


    Probably only these ancient martial arts, who used to be the best in China, can match the quality of territorial high-grade martial arts!

 Chapter 847： Downhill

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight was evenly sprinkled on Qixing Mountain, and bursts of chicks rang from my ears.


    Woke up Qixing Mountain, which had been sleeping all night, and also woke up the monks who were immersed in spiritual practice.


    In front of the Seven-Star Zongshan Gate, Chen Fan was dressed in black, well-cut, with a slender figure against which he stood upright like a javelin.


    Hou Zhen stood beside him.


    It''s just the difference between a pair of friends.


    "Brother Chen is going to experience here, be careful in everything, if you encounter something that can''t be handled, try to report my name of the Seven Star Sect."


    Facing Hou Zhen''s instructions, Chen Fan showed a smile in his eyes, patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "I know, after I leave this time, you must be careful not to give it to Deng Jiuqing''s people. Opportunity to trouble you!"


    "Well, I''m going to announce the retreat after you leave, wanting to see if there is a chance to improve your cultivation."


    After a long goodbye, Chen Fan left, while Hou Zhen stared at the mountain gate for a long time before leaving.


    ...


    As for where to go after going down the mountain, Chen Fan actually had an idea in his mind.


    It was time to use the map that I got in the Temple of Tatian.


    Chen Fan is still very longing for the legacy left by this Venerable Tatian. After all, the other party is a powerful character, and what he left behind is naturally not ordinary.


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t know the terrain of Dongwaizhou at all, so he can''t blindly kill mice in the vast area.


    Therefore, it is necessary to purchase a map of the entire East Waizhou.


    This time Chen Fan planned to go to Seven Star City to buy a map first, and then began to look for the legacy left by Venerable Tatian.


    On the way, while practicing while exploring, it is enough to come to practice.


    Riding on the flying spirit boat that had been exchanged at the Zongmen, Chen Fan hurried forward. About half a day later, someone in front of him blocked his way.


    Those were four sturdy men, one of them was Wuhou, and the other three were the peak of Wuling.


    Seeing Chen Fan stopped, the leader immediately shouted: "Hey! I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree. If you want to pass this time, stay and buy road money!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his smile, and asked self-consciously, "What if I don''t stay?"


    "Don''t stay? Humph!" A man with a short beard on his chin sneered and said: "If you don''t stay, I will kill you, uncle!"


    Facing the four stupid thieves who were blocking the road and robbery, Chen Fan also got interested and pointed to Feizhou at his feet. Let me stay and buy road money?"


    "Then I don''t care, this world belongs to us anyway, if you want to think about it, just take out the spirit stone!"


    The headed man is already a little impatient, and is faintly about to attack.


    But on the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t have any fear, and with a touch of his finger, a slender light shot out.


    "Cut, it''s just a little trick, look at me..."


    "Rumble..."


    Before the big man finished speaking, he felt the light from the holes in Chen Fan''s fingers fly past his scalp and fell straight to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the shock and the air wave can be felt even in mid-air, and then looking down, the ground has been bombarded out of a huge crater that is 100 meters deep and tens of meters deep!


    It is the power of Yiyang Zhi!


    "Big brother, my little brothers don''t know Taishan, please let us go!"


    Seeing this situation, the four stupid thieves immediately stunned, joking, and when they pointed their hands, they could explode with such a powerful force, it was terrifying.


    If Chen Fan had targeted the four of them with this finger before, they would have disappeared now.

 Chapter 848： Buy map

    The reason why Chen Fan was so long in front of him was to test the power of a positive finger, and now it seems that he hasn''t disappointed.


    After all, after fusion of ancient martial arts, the quality of Yiyang Finger has reached the earth-level top quality, and it is only one level away from the legendary heaven-level martial arts.


    After the experiment, Chen Fan was in a very good mood, and even took out a bag of spirit stones with great interest and wanted to hand it over to the four big men.


    Seeing this, the four of them were all frightened, so Chen Fan knelt down and said, "Big brother, it''s the first time for us, you can do it well, let us be a fart." "


    To be honest, Chen Fan really admires the four people''s flexibilities and stretches. Now, how can their faces have the ferociousness before?


    "Get out of here, go back and practice hard, don''t do such thankless things anymore, otherwise one day you will really meet a master, and you won''t know why."


    Hearing this, the four people left as if they were granted amnesty, and Chen Fan ignored the others and continued to fly towards Seven Star City.


    Not long after, Seven Star City was finally in sight.


    The soldiers facing the defending city showed his token, and Chen Fan was released without even paying the spirit stone.


    After all, this is the city of the Seven Star Sect, and it is understandable that the disciple will receive a discount.


    The first thing Chen Fan did after entering the city was to find a shop that looked relatively large. After entering it, there were still many people in the shop buying things.


    "This clerk wants to buy a map of Dongwaizhou."


    Chen Fan opened his mouth when he found a shop assistant and bowed his fist.


    But who knows that when the other party heard this, it was as if he had seen a fool. He glanced at Chen Fan with contempt, and said contemptuously: "Come from overseas, we don''t have what you want!"


    Chen Fan noticed that the people around him looked at him with contempt, as if they had seen a living treasure.


    This makes him a little puzzled, just buy a map, why is it even related to background?


    Of course, he finally did not arrogantly and domineeringly came into conflict with people here.


    In fact, the entire Dongwaizhou has the same attitude towards casual cultivators. If Chen Fan encounters one and arguing with others, it may be of no avail to cry out.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Chen Fan turned and left. Before he left, he heard a lot of ridicule and teasing.


    Next, he went to several stores to inquire about the map, but without exception, he got the same answers.


    No!


    And every time he asked about the map, the clerk could tell for the first time that Chen Fan was from overseas.


    Chen Fan, who had not gained the slightest gain, was finally angry.


    Even the clay figurines have a three-pointed fire. Why do these people insult him so much?


    Returning to the shop where he entered for the first time, Chen Fan took out two things without saying a word, one was the sword of life and death, and the same was the token of the disciple of the Seven Star Sect.


    This is telling the person in front of you whether you want carrots or sticks!


    When the clerk saw the token of the Seven Star Sect, especially after it was the Inner Sect token, he immediately changed to another face, and said flatly, "Hey, senior, why didn''t you say that you are the inner expert of the Seven Star Sect earlier? , Look, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "There is actually a small map shop you want. It''s just that you mistakenly thought you were an overseas casual repairer before, and I was afraid that you didn''t have the strength to afford it. Then there was a misunderstanding. Damn small, **** small!"


    After all, the clerk took out a piece of jade slip from the counter and handed it to Chen Fan, "Five hundred thousand spiritual stones, thank you for your patronage."

 Chapter 849： Are you going to shoot again?

    When I heard that a map required half a million spirit stones, Chen Fan was really surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to be so expensive.


    Now he still has about seven to eighty thousand middle-grade spirit stones left on his body, and 500,000 spirit stones are not too big for him here, it is only equivalent to five thousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    Therefore, Chen Fan didn''t think too much, when he took out the spirit stone and piled it on the counter.


    But who knew that when the clerk saw Lingshi, his flattering face turned cold again, and even the look in Chen Fan''s eyes returned to a bit of contempt.


    "Senior, don''t make jokes about the big people like you, if you really want a map, then take the spirit stone."


    "Is there any problem with my spirit stone?" Chen Fan was puzzled.


    But the clerk immediately opened his mouth and said, "There is nothing wrong with the spirit stone, but the amount is too much different. What I said is the middle-grade spirit stone of the martial artist! Don''t the seniors know that it is the hard currency of Dongwaizhou , Even some large-scale forces, even the middle-grade spirit stones do not bother to trade, and only recognize the high-grade spirit stones!"


    When the clerk''s words fell, Chen Fan felt that he had been shocked. The price of this Dongwaizhou was so expensive, and a map cost 500,000...medium-grade spirit stones?


    That is equivalent to fifty million lower-grade spirit stones.


    Chen Fan has never seen such a fortune in his life!


    "I don''t understand, it''s just a jade slip on a map. Why is it so expensive?" Chen Fan couldn''t help but curiosity. Chen Fan asked.


    After all, the clerk couldn''t offend the disciple of the Seven Star Sect, and patiently replied: "I have a vast expanse of land and resources in the East and Outer Continent. "


    "How can the map be cheaper under such circumstances?"


    After getting this answer, Chen Fan finally understood. After all, Dongwaizhou is different from Canglan Island, and it is too big here.


    However, the clerk said that the map should be extremely detailed, which means that after he buys it, he will be able to inquire about the location of the treasure left by Venerable Tatian.


    After thinking about this, Chen Fan said to the clerk: "It''s true that the spirit stone is still unable to buy this map. Let me go around and buy it again."


    After all, Chen Fan bowed his fist and left.


    And the clerk looked at Chen Fan''s back with disdain and muttered to himself: "You can have 500,000 middle-grade spirit stones in one turn? Do you think you are a spirit explorer?"


    Chen Fan didn''t know that he was slandered. It didn''t matter. After leaving the shop, he was ready to make another move!


    That''s right, it''s a gambling!


    Chen Fan originally thought that the spirit stone he won in Canglan Island would be enough for him to use for a long time.


    So he had to return to his old business and went to bet on rocks.


    If you want to come to Dongwaizhou, Shifang should be much more upscale than Canglan Island, and the rewards must be extremely rich.


    After all, he is a second-tier spirit explorer, able to detect middle-grade spirit stones, and it won''t take long before he can collect enough spirit stones.


    In this way, after inquiring about a few passers-by, Chen Fa came to a very famous street in Seven Star City.


    I saw that both sides of the street that could not see the end were all stone workshops.


    For many people, this place is simply a ghost gate of bankruptcy, but for Chen Fan, it is simply a natural bank, allowing him to get what he wants.


    Going directly into the first house in the left hand, in the Shifang called Yongxing, and after a long absence, he made another bet on stone. I have to say that Chen Fan still has a sense of expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 850： Gu Yue

    After entering the Shifang, there are already many people in it, so I can find someone to inquire about it. Today, a stone gambling meeting is held here, which is conducted by auction.


    Hidden among the crowd, Chen Fan kept choosing his favorite stone in the hall.


    Mental power is used in the eyes, and even people like Chen Fan who are used to seeing the market are a little surprised.


    As you can see, except for the waste stones that the store deliberately mixed in the stones, almost all the rough stones are medium-grade.


    The low-grade spirit stones are very few.


    A horizontal comparison would reveal the gap between Dongwaizhou and Canglan Island.


    Of course, on the basis of the rich harvest, the price of rough stones is definitely higher than that of Canglan Island. After all, the most widely circulated here are the middle-grade spirit stones.


    While Chen Fan was concentrating on observing the rough stone, someone behind him suddenly pushed him. Chen Fan didn''t check it, and was almost staggered.


    Turning his head abruptly, the person in front of him was a handsome boy in white, with red lips and white teeth, and a thin body.


    "This Xiongtai is embarrassed and stumbled into Xiongtai at the next moment!"


    The white-clothed boy bowed his hand before leaving, but Chen Fan didn''t give him this opportunity. The big hand like iron tongs firmly grasped the white-clothed boy''s wrist.


    "I don''t care if this young man slipped temporarily, but can you return my storage bag?"


    Just under the push just now, Chen Fan clearly felt that the storage bag hanging around his waist was taken away empty-handed, even if he knew that the white-clothed boy was afraid of being a thief.


    When the other party heard this, his white face immediately flushed, his smart eyes rolled, and he flipped his hand and grabbed Chen Fan''s arm and said, "What is Xiongtai saying that Gu can''t understand it? I advise you to speak responsibly. ."


    Chen Fan noticed that the person who claimed to be Gu had a hint of aura in his words, apparently because he was caught by Chen Fan and was a little bit ashamed and angry.


    To be honest, his cultivation is good, he looks younger than Chen Fan, and his cultivation has reached the Wuhou level, but it is a pity that he met Chen Fan today.


    "Oh? Is it possible that Chen made a mistake?"


    With a playful opening, Chen Fan also mixed his own aura into the words, and the two completed a brief confrontation.


    After feeling Chen Fanhao''s smoky aura, Gu immediately panicked, hurriedly changed a smiling face, patted his forehead and said, "I picked up a storage bag on the ground before, but now it seems that it belongs to Brother Chen. Up?"


    After that, he took out Chen Fan''s storage bag and offered it with both hands.


    Seeing that the other party is quite knowledgeable about current affairs, Chen Fan didn''t mean to pursue it. Instead, he clasped his fist and said, "Under Chen Fan, didn''t you ask for advice?"


    "Gu Yue!" The young man in white also generously introduced himself.


    After that, the two stopped communicating. Gu Yue took a deep look at Chen Fan before turning around and disappearing into the crowd.


    Obviously, we are looking for new prey.


    Chen Fan is a little curious about this Gu Yue. Why is he willing to become a thief because he looks like a handsome young man?


    Of course, even if he is curious, he can only hold it in Chen Fan''s mind for a moment. Of course, he remembers his most important things.


    Betting on rocks!


    "Everyone, there are not many Zhongyuan stones, right? Let''s start today''s auction!"


    Just after Chen Fan had found all the rough stones, an enchanting female nun walked up to the stage and announced to everyone.


    "Next, please let us come to the stage with the Tianzi No. 1 rough stone, and all interested parties are free to bid!"

 Chapter 851： The richest man in Seven Star City

    Tianzi No. 1 stone, Chen Fan has noticed before. From the outside, this stone is very good in appearance. Even people who have been immersed in stone gambling for many years, this stone will be a must. Things.


    It¡¯s just a pity that this is a piece of waste rock.


    Obviously there is an expert behind this Yongxing Stone Workshop, so he took a piece of ordinary stone, after some carving and transformation, it became a rough stone, and it was still the kind of very high quality.


    To be honest, if Chen Fan wasn''t because he was a spiritual explorer, he might have been deceived by this rough stone.


    At this moment, I saw that the enchanting woman''s voice just fell, and many people in the audience immediately started bidding.


    "I have three thousand for this stone!"


    "I dare to bet on rocks at only three thousand, I will pay eight thousand!"


    "I bid 10,000!"


    In a short moment, the price of a piece of waste rock was nearly 20,000 yuan. You know, these are all medium-grade spirit stones.


    It is equivalent to two million low-grade spirit stones!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan couldn''t help but shook his head. Seeing that the people in this East Waizhou were really rich and wealthy, and they just entered a stone workshop casually, they could encounter so many wronged people.


    It seems that opening a stone shop is indeed a profitable trade, just like grabbing a spirit stone.


    Of course, if someone in Kaishifang meets a spirit explorer, then the situation can be discussed, because the spirit explorer earns spirit stones faster than grabbing them!


    "I said everyone, please be quiet, and the Tianzi No. 1 stone, my master is optimistic, and bid 50,000!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even Chen Fan was attracted.


    Spending 50,000 middle-grade spirit stones to buy a large stone is not a big money, it is obviously a big fool.


    Unconsciously looking in the direction of the speaker, he saw that the other party was a young master who looked in his early twenties and was wearing a precious robe.


    Chen Fan had seen his clothes in the shop before and was regarded as the treasure of the town shop.


    The blue bird feather is sewn with golden silk, and the defensive formation is even depicted on it, which can save your life at critical moments.


    It is said that plus one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones!


    From this point of view, this young master is afraid that he is rich or expensive, after all, a piece of clothing is more than Chen Fan''s current net worth.


    As Chen Fan was looking at the other party, the voices of people around him gradually sounded.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Jin Dali Jin, why does he have the time to come here today to bet on rocks?"


    "Well, no wonder it is so wealthy. The Jin family is the richest man in Seven Star City. Such wealth is normal!"


    "Since Young Master Jin has spoken, I will naturally want the beauty of an adult. This day, the number one stone, Meng is no longer in contention!"


    Along with everyone''s discussion, Jin Dali''s mouth with a winner''s smile, easily painted fifty thousand shots of a piece of waste stone, the whole person is still happily, as if picking up a treasure.


    Chen Fan had to think secretly, how did the Jin Family, the first richest man in the Seven Star City, come from this way?


    "Then congratulate Young Master Jin here in advance!" The enchanting woman continued to preside over the auction with a smile: "Below, please come on stage with the second stone of Tianzi!"


    In this way, the auction will proceed in an orderly manner.


    The previous few times, Chen Fan had not encountered the rough stone he liked, knowing that the nineteenth stone of the earth word came on the field, his eyes shot a glimmer of light.


    There are about 70,000 middle-grade spirit stones in this rough stone, which is considered to be the highest quality among the rough stones that Chen Fan likes.


    Judging from its appearance, it might weigh several thousand catties, like a small mountain peak.


    Another round of bidding began, and Chen Fan did not rush to participate, but first waited for others to give a specific price.


    Because the quality of this rough stone is not as good as the Tianzi No. 1 stone, the enthusiasm of the bidders was not high. When it reached 13 thousand, it finally stopped.

 Chapter 852： You kid have a kind!

    "Fifteen thousand spiritual stones!"


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, Chen Fan also quoted his own price. As soon as this figure was exported, people who had hesitated before also gave up the idea of ??bidding.


    After all, fifteen thousand spiritual stones are not a small sum for the average person, and there is no need to take risks for a rough stone of poor quality.


    "The first time for fifteen thousand spirit stones, the second time for fifteen thousand spirit stones..."


    The enchanting woman glanced at the audience with enchanting eyes, and was doing the final bewitching. Just when Chen Fan thought that this rough stone would be taken by himself, she heard the voice of Jin Dali.


    "My master bid 30,000!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately won the favor of the enchanting woman, and even cast a wink at Jin vigorously.


    This kind of little action clearly fell into Chen Fan''s eyes, making him secretly sigh that he was afraid that he might have met a rich man who would spend a lot of money, and smiled for Pomeranian.


    "I''m out of thirty-five thousand!" He didn''t mean to give up for the time being, he wanted to fight for it.


    But who knows that after saying this number, everyone in the audience looked at him as if Chen Fan was really dead.


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I saw anyone who dared to confront this young master, you guys have a kind, young master, I''ll bid 50,000!"


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Chen Fan sighed, knowing that he was destined to miss this rough stone.


    After all, in terms of financial resources, he is not an opponent of Jin Dali at all, and can only reluctantly give up love.


    In this way, the rough stone that Chen Fan wanted to get, just fell into Jin Dali''s hands, and even the other party seemed to have the intention of having trouble with Chen Fan. Every time Chen Fan made a bid, Jin Dali would stick in.


    As a result, Chen Fan felt uncomfortable. He knew that there were a lot of good things in the last few rough stones at the auction. If this continues, I''m afraid that the gambling on the stones will be completely disturbed by Jin Li. Up.


    "Well, since you like to show yourself in front of women so much, don''t blame Chen for being insidious!"


    With a murmur in his heart, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    Those who are familiar with him know that Chen Fan is going to cheat him!


    ...


    "Xuanzi No. 3 Stone, please bid!"


    Halfway through the auction, Chen Fan spoke just as the enchanting woman''s voice fell.


    "Chen bid 30,000!"


    This remark immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Jin Dali.


    Frankly speaking, this is also a piece of waste rock, there is nothing under the stone skin, but the reason why Chen Fan wants to bid is obviously a gift specially prepared for Jin Dali.


    If he can''t let the other party stop cooking first, he will have to work in vain.


    Jin Dali''s eyes flowed at this time, and he was facing Chen Fan''s eager expression, as if facing the Xuanzi No. 3 stone, he was determined to win.


    He usually bears the most grudges. The matter of Chen Fan bidding with him before has been automatically brought into his disrespect to Young Master Jin. Under the circumstances, how can he make Chen Fan do what he wants?


    "Ben bid 50,000 less!"


    Seeing Jin Dali''s exit, Chen Fan knew that the other party had taken the bait, pretending to gritted his teeth and insisted: "80,000!"


    "One hundred thousand!" Jin Dali was as cool as ever.


    "150,000!" Chen Fan seemed to have reached his limit.


    At this time, Jin Dali also finally showed a sense of struggle in his eyes.


    A piece of rough stone was sold for 150,000. Basically, it is definitely impossible to return to the original. Unless it can be loaded with Grand Canal and cut out a high-grade spirit stone.


    But if anyone can hit the Universiade, Shifang can''t open it?


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone knows that Chen Fan and Jin Dali are a battle of spirits, and the contest is to see who has the rich and powerful!

 Chapter 853： Too insidious

    "Don''t deceive too much, brat, I''ll bid 300,000 less!"


    After several rounds of confrontation, Chen Fan always seemed to have reached the limit, completely confused Jin Dali and asked him to increase the price involuntarily.


    In the end, a piece of waste rock was actually called for a sky-high price of 300,000 yuan.


    I have to say that people are stupid and have a lot of money, come here!


    During this period, Chen Fan was always observing Jin Dali¡¯s expression. After seeing the other party open his mouth to say the figure of 300,000, the unconscious pain on his face showed that after this battle, the other party was no longer able to participate in the continued auction. .


    Standing up indifferently, Chen Fan bowed to Jin Dali and said, "Master Jin is rich and wealthy, Chen admire!"


    Having said that, he sat down lightly and completely withdrew from the contention.


    As for Jin Dali, it looked like Lao Tzu finally won, his chin was about to be lifted to the sky, and the enchanting woman''s winks several times made Jin Dali almost fly into the sky.


    Imagine that the 300,000 rough stone sold at auction can recover half of the cost after cutting it open.


    Therefore, Jin Dali thinks that he has not only won the face and the favor of the beauties, but also can recover the general cost, which is too good value for money.


    "Puff..."


    A chuckle suddenly came into Chen Fan''s ears. Looking back, it turned out to be Gu Yue.


    Feeling the look in Chen Fan''s eyes, Gu Yue gave him a thumbs up, trembling with laughter.


    And secretly sighed that Chen Fan was too insidious.


    Judging from the previous confrontation between the two, Gu Yue knew that Chen Fan was definitely not Jin Dali''s impetuous person.


    Obviously, there is only one purpose for bidding heavily with Jin.


    Sweep the obstacles of the future.


    And being able to think of using such a half-sized person is simply a talent.


    He likes gambling on rocks the most on weekdays, so he often lingers in various stone workshops. There are too many people of all kinds.


    In addition, he was very clever, so Gu Yue had already seen through Chen Fan''s identity as a spiritual explorer.


    And fighting with a spirit explorer, it can be seen how mentally disabled Jin Dali is.


    "Oh...it''s a pity, he discovered it before, otherwise, you can just look at the storage bag of the Spirit Detector, what on earth is there?"


    In this way, with Gu Yue''s heart sigh, the auction is still in full swing.


    After this, Jin Dali was as expected by Chen Fan, and was no longer able to come forward to compete with him.


    Chen Fan lightly used the nearly 80,000 spiritual stones left all over his body to pat away all his favorite things.


    Rough calculations, this gambling on stones, after excluding the initial capital of 80,000, he made a net profit of more than 200,000.


    In less than half a day, the cost was quadrupled!


    This is also because of Chen Fan''s embarrassment at the beginning. There are many rough stones that he has not won. If he is as rich as Jin Dali, he will have to double the harvest.


    Of course, Chen Fan is already content, after all, this is a gambling street.


    After going out from Yongxing, the next Shifang was waiting for him.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to slap wool on a sheep. It should be covered with rain and dew...


    "This stone gambling conference is over. Thank you all for coming to Yongxing Stone Square this time. Welcome to come again next time."


    After the enchanting woman finished her concluding remarks, Chen Fan got up and went to the counter to check out. Not long after he handed the spirit stone to the clerk, the rough stone he had obtained from the auction was carried over.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Chen Fan put it into his storage bag. In order to save time and hide his eyes, he did not choose to cut stones here.

 Chapter 854： Kid stop!

    "Brother Chen is a good method, and he can easily gain a lot!"


    Just as Chen Fan was about to leave, Gu Yue found her again, clasped her fists, and said with a smile.


    Chen Fan didn''t feel anything against this person, and nodded without saying much.


    "At Xia, I met Brother Chen at first sight. It''s better for us to talk about the wine and talk about it, or ask Brother Chen about the experience of gambling.


    When Chen Fan heard this, he immediately wanted to refuse, after all, he was really in a hurry.


    But before he could exit, Jin Dali''s voice came from behind him: "You guys go away, this young master will bet against you!"


    Chen Fan looked back and saw the big pie face of Jin Dali.


    At this moment, the other party is looking at Chen Fan arrogantly: "It was very happy to bid with me before, let''s continue!"


    "Do you still have spirit stones?" Chen Fan responded indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s exit, he was stabbed in his pain, Jin Dali became a little embarrassed and furious: "We will bet against each other''s rough stones. Whoever loses will call the other grandfather like this!"


    "Puff..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Yue chuckled again. He didn''t expect Jin Dali to be still a childlike person, so he was still thinking about the way of betting when he was a child.


    "Sorry, Mr. Jin, Mr. Chen is very busy and doesn''t have time to spend time with you."


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to care about Jin Dali. With a wave of his big sleeve, he turned and left. Jin Dali saw this situation and stopped Chen Fan from going to the road and said, "No, you don''t have any clothes left that I have to win today. You say the conditions!"


    Chen Fan was really helpless when he said this.


    He didn''t want to do things too extreme, he didn''t pay attention to the golden power, but the other party had to hit the gun. Isn''t this a big death?


    Thinking that some of the rough stones that the other party had auctioned before were of very good quality, Chen Fan finally said in a relaxed tone: "Since you want to bet so, let''s use the spirit stones that were auctioned for the prize. You and I will cut one piece each. For rough stones, whoever produces more spirit stones, how about taking away the other party¡¯s auction proceeds?"


    "Okay, but this young master is the first to say ugly things. If you lose in a while, you can''t fall back on the bill. This young master is a sturdy figure in Seven Star City and can''t afford to lose that person!"


    After some advice, the bet began.


    Chen Fan auctioned a total of eight rough stones before, but Jin Dali was a little less, only four.


    But this value is of course no need to talk about it.


    When the people around who were going to leave saw Chen Fan and Jin Dali chose to bet against each other, they turned back one by one, looking around.


    The enchanting women in Shifang were very good at offering tea and preserved fruits to everyone.


    After all, this is a good opportunity for positive marketing. As a shrewd businessman, she will naturally not let it go.


    "You can get the opportunity to bet against this young master. I have to say that your kid still has some ability. For this time to bet, how about the most serious rough stone you bid with me before?"


    "Yes, this young master is so arrogant. He wants to defeat you with what you choose. How about it? Be scared!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan shook his head unconsciously, so much of the raw stone and gold was not vigorously taken, but that piece of waste stone, it was... it was a money-giving boy!


    In the face of such a generous person, he even regretted having cheated him so much.


    Of course, even though he thought so in his heart, Chen Fan didn''t have any ambiguities in his hands. He took out a rough stone from his storage bag and made a "please" gesture to signal Jin Dali to cut the stone first.

 Chapter 855： Master Jin is set to win this time

    Faced with Chen Fan''s proposal, Jin Dali unexpectedly did not agree.


    He is not a fool after all, knowing that the first stone cutting will make him passive, what good thing would he cut out in case Chen Fan really got out of shit?


    This has to be prevented.


    "I mentioned this bet first. Naturally, it was your first stone cut. This is fair. How about, are you scared?"


    Chen Fan chuckled when he heard the words, shook his head and didn''t say much. He took out his rough stone and used his hand as a knife.


    "boom!"


    As the smoke and dust were scattered, after a long time, everyone saw the reality, and saw a ray of green light flowing in the rough stone cut by Chen Fan.


    Obviously the spirit stone was cut out, and looking at its light, it was still a middle-grade spirit stone.


    It''s just that the number is only 10,000 or 20,000 at most, which is not enough for many people.


    In fact, this rough stone was taken last by Chen Fan. Originally, he just wanted to be an addition. It only took more than two thousand spiritual stones to get it.


    Although the value of the income is not too high, but no small mosquito is meat?


    What''s more, now with such a rough gambling, he can still remain invincible on the one hand, and can hide himself on the other.


    Why not do it?


    Obviously, this kind of deep thought, Jin Dali, and people who desperately wanted to get on the line of the Jin family, will not not be immediately, and all gloat after seeing this.


    "Oh hello, I was betting on stone experts at the time, so I cut out such a small piece of spiritual stone, it is not enough to stuff my teeth!"


    "Who says no, the poor boy is posing as a big man here, and he doesn''t take a **** to take pictures of himself!"


    "As you can see below, Master Jin is set to win this time. I will congratulate Master Jin in advance!"


    Repeatedly degrading Chen Fan and raising Jin Dali''s words resonated, making more people accept the fact that Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, even if the rough stone sold for 300,000 auctions cannot be recovered, at least it will be much stronger than Chen Fan''s rough stone. Otherwise, is Jin Dali a fool?


    There are not a few people who have such thoughts at the moment, and of course they also include Jin Dali.


    If he was still a bit pondered before, then he has long since disappeared, and the whole person has once again returned to the old manners, arrogantly.


    "Hmph, to be honest, you almost fooled Ben Shao, but unfortunately, you still can''t hide from Ben Shao''s fiery eyes. This time, Ben Shao will surely let you lose all the clothes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the flattery followed him.


    "Young Master Jin is mighty, air every second!"


    "Young Master Jin cut the stone, I can''t wait to see this poor boy in shock.


    After thousands of calls, Jin Dali was finally ready to cut the stone. He saw that his entire face was full of confidence, with one hand on his back and the other hand turned into a knife, and he immediately slashed him for 300,000 yuan. The rough stone from the auction of the spirit stone.


    "boom!"


    Once again the smoke scattered, everyone''s eyes widened looking for the greenery, but it was a pity... they didn''t find it.


    "Um...Could it be that I am dazzled, where is Lingshi?"


    "Impossible, I''ll look for it carefully later!"


    Accompanied by a burst of soft talk, a ridiculous scene occurred in Shifang.


    More than a dozen people surrounded Jin Dali''s rough stones and probed their heads to find something. Some even picked up the stone skin and looked at it carefully.


    But it turned out that there was no accident. This rough stone that was auctioned for 300,000 yuan turned out to be a...waste stone!


    It is completely ordinary stone!


    When everyone was shocked, they heard Chen Fan''s voice faintly sounded: "How come Young Master Jin wants to use this waste stone to win Chen''s clothes?"

 Chapter 856： Take a sharp turn

    The scene was extremely awkward at this time.


    When everyone recalled the ridicule that Chen Fan had spared no effort before, they suddenly felt like slapped themselves in the face.


    If Chen Fan is a worthless poor boy, then what is Jin Dali?


    They crazily want to hold the thigh Young Master Jin, isn''t it even the poor boy?


    No, it should be said that he is a silly boy!


    After all, which normal person can buy a large stone for 300,000 Lingshi?


    "No, it''s impossible, it must be something you used, it must be a trick!"


    Because Jin Dali couldn''t accept everything in front of him, he showed the reaction that all the boys should show.


    He started to fall back.


    It is a pity that he is facing Chen Fan, and since his debut, he has not seen anyone who can rely on him!


    "Young Master Jin, it seems that you don''t want to honor your bet."


    At this moment, everyone heard that Chen Fan''s voice contained a restrained icy cold.


    "Huh! What if I relied on the bill, who knows what kind of magic you have used, the rough stone you grasped becomes like this, or we will gamble again, otherwise we won''t let me give up!"


    I have to say that Jin Dali has a high talent for being a Poppi rogue, but unfortunately Chen Fan has no time to spend with him.


    With a sneer, he said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you choose the Seven Star Sect if Young Master Jin is going to comment with me?"


    After all, Chen Fan took out the token of his inner disciple of the Seven-Star Sect and exposed it to everyone.


    In an instant, everyone gasped, their eyes staring like bull''s eyes.


    "What! This poor... this person turned out to be a disciple of the Seven Star Sect Inner Sect, why are such big people interested in coming to Shifang?"


    "It''s a big deal. The inner disciple of the Seven Star Sect is much stronger than Young Master Jin in terms of status. After all, he is the master of the Seven Star City. It''s a good way to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Facing everyone''s discussion, Jin Dali shook his body and almost fell down.


    How could he think that Chen Fan could be so tolerant. He was obviously a member of the Seven Star Sect, but he still pretended to be a poor boy. This was too sinister!


    You know, although his Jin family is the richest man in the Seven Star City, compared to the Seven Star Sect, it is actually like an ant.


    After all, the entire city belongs to the sect of other people.


    In an instant, Jin Dali recovered to Ching Ming, and he dared to do anything to be a rogue. He immediately nodded and said, "The junior has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, but he didn''t realize that his senior was a master of the Seven Stars. Dying!"


    After bowing his waist, Jin Dali hurriedly offered the rough stones that he had auctioned before, and did not forget to explain: "It was just a joke with the senior Dali before. Senior don¡¯t mind. If these rough stones are not enough, the juniors will be at home again. Take some, and look forward to the disrespectful behavior of senior Haihan..."


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t expect such a big change after he revealed his identity as the Seven Star Sect. Originally, he even thought he was going to do something, but he didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse now.


    After all, he had never walked in Dongwaizhou before, and he didn''t understand how powerful the sect that controlled the city was.


    But now remembering how important Hou Zhen told him to try to reveal his identity when he encountered something that he couldn''t handle.


    Although his identity will be useless after leaving the scope of the Seven-Star City, as long as he is still in the Seven-Star City, he can walk sideways.


    The clerk in the previous store, and now Jin Dali, are they good examples?

 Chapter 857： Close the door, Chen Fan is here!

    Seeing that Jin Dali had compromised, Chen Fan didn''t bother to be like the other party. With a wave of his big sleeves, he put the rough stone he offered with both hands into the storage bag. Then Chen Fan turned and left and moved on to another stone workshop.


    As for Jin Dali, seeing Chen Fan didn''t hold himself accountable, he took a sigh of relief and slumped to the ground, secretly sighing that he had taken his life back.


    Immediately afterwards, he was too embarrassed to look at others, and left here in such a desperate manner.


    However, after Chen Fan left Yongxing Shifang, he suddenly found that Gu Yue beside him seemed a little abnormal.


    If he had been very close to Chen Fan before, now after Chen Fan revealed his identity as the Seven Star Sect, a strange estrangement has developed between the two.


    "Does he come from the hostile sect or clan of General Qi Xin?" Chen Fan pondered to himself.


    Of course, he didn''t have time to take it seriously, as long as Gu Yue didn''t threaten him, Chen Fan didn''t bother to care where he was from.


    "Brother Chen, I thought about it carefully. Since you still have things to do, you and I will be separated. There will be a period later!"


    After some pondering, Gu Yue clasped her fists and bowed before turning and leaving.


    Chen Fan didn''t care too much, and after returning a gift, he went to the next Shifang.


    Finally, he took the time to take a good bet again, and he naturally couldn''t end it easily. This time he even made up his mind to bet the whole street in one go!


    In this way, within the next few days, Chen Fan''s name will resound in Seven Star City.


    The common people talked about it, but the merchants in Kaishifang were terrified.


    Starting from Yongxingshifang, Chen Fan was just like opening the door, releasing visits one by one.


    Every time I go in empty-handed, I can make a lot of money when I come out.


    In the end, as soon as Chen Fan appeared, the entire stone gambling street was basically closed, and for the sake of good relations between colleagues, every household would shout: "Close the door soon... Chen Fan is here!"


    Chen Fan felt like he had become a rat crossing the street, and no one would wait to see him.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to stop his own killing and searching, and finally, despite the three or four days, he harvested nearly one million middle-grade spirit stones.


    You know, Chen Fan has never seen so many spirit stones in his life. Thinking about the shops in Seven Star City, they are really wealthy, and Chen Fan is a little lingering.


    Of course, he didn''t forget his mission. After deciding not to bet on rocks, he went to buy a map of Dongwaizhou.


    I saw that the map was extremely detailed, and all forces, mountains, basically had their expressions.


    Chen Fan even saw the sword house and the palace house on the map.


    The distance between the two is not too far, both are in the central area of ??Dongwaizhou, but they are far away from Chen Fan here, which is probably hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Chen Fan estimated that if he only relied on flying on his own, it would take at least ten years to reach the sword house.


    From this point of view, it is enough to see the huge resistance of Dongwaizhou.


    Across the east-west direction, twenty years may not be successful!


    This is due to the fact that Chen Fan''s current cultivation base is the pinnacle of martial arts, with the blessing of Ling Bo''s Weibu.


    While experiencing the vast territory of Dongwaizhou firsthand, Chen Fan also felt the burden of being burdened like never before.


    It seems that the previous idea of ??going directly to the sword house is unrealistic. Let''s not talk about the cultivation base, and the time will be too late. At least until he can freely borrow the teleportation formations of various sects or families, There is hope.


    With this goal in mind, Chen Fan''s future is clearer.


    That is to become stronger, to become stronger quickly at all costs!

 Chapter 858： Tianzhu Peak

    After having a goal, Chen Fan once again injected spiritual power into the map jade slip, allowing the map of Dongwaizhou to bloom in his mind.


    He was using the map to compare it bit by bit with the inheritance of Venerable Tatian.


    I thought that since the Temple of Stepping Heaven appeared near the Seven Star City, the legacy left by the Venerable Stepping Heaven should not be too far away.


    After a period of searching, Chen Fan''s eyes finally stopped on a mountain called Tianzhu Peak.


    I saw the Tianzhu Peak depicted on the map, which was the location of the buried treasure guided by the sheepskin map left by Venerable Tatian.


    To reach Tianzhu Peak, you must pass through a location called Qingqiu Forest. There are obvious eye-catching signs on the map. Qingqiu Forest is so dangerous that it is rumored that if you enter rashly, you will undoubtedly die!


    Chen Fan didn''t think much about this. He had been to too many places where he rushed into a place where he was bound to die. Isn''t he still alive today?


    It can only be said that Qingqiu Forest is definitely very dangerous, but it is not necessarily a situation that will definitely die!


    If you estimate the distance slightly, it is probably hundreds of thousands of miles away. At Chen Fan''s current speed, flying thousands of miles a day is still very simple.


    If you add the time to stay and restore your cultivation base, you should be able to achieve it within half a year.


    Chen Fan could barely accept this one-year period.


    After all, he can also practice while rushing.


    In this way, Chen Fan formulated a plan and left Seven Star City in the afternoon when he got the map of Dongwaizhou.


    When the people of Shifang who had been guarding the gate of the city for a long time saw Chen Fan leaving, they spread the news throughout the Stone Gambling Street.


    In an instant, gongs, drums and firecrackers rang out, all celebrating Chen Fan''s demon finally leaving.


    ...


    The long and boring life on the road began like this.


    After flying for three days and nights in one breath, Chen Fan finally stopped for the first time. It''s not that he needs to restore his cultivation, but not far away, there are three people fighting.


    One of them is surprisingly Gu Yue, and the other two seem to pretend to be from the blood refining sect. All three of them are Wuhou''s first-level cultivation base, and they are not bad in fighting.


    To Chen Fan''s surprise, Gu Yue now released a breath that she had never felt before.


    Only after coming to Dongwaizhou, did he know what that breath really was.


    "Monster!"


    Unexpectedly, this Gu Yue turned out to be a monster!


    This is the first time Chen Fan has seen the transformed monster race in his life. He couldn''t help but take another look. When he remembered the exchange between the two before, Chen Fan had to sigh the depth of Gu Yue''s hiding. Did not find that the other party is not Human.


    Because there was no deep intersection with Gu Yue, Chen Fan didn''t want to get involved with this matter, so he stopped to watch for a while, and planned to bypass the three and leave.


    After all, his primary purpose now is to go to Tianzhu Peak. It is better to ignore or ignore other things.


    On the other side, Gu Yue also saw Chen Fan''s figure, but after seeing Chen Fan without even looking at herself, her heart was mixed.


    The happy thing is that Chen Fan doesn''t seem to join the camp that is besieging him, but the worry is that he finally meets a human race that can be seen past. He didn''t expect that like other human races, he treats the monster race as an enemy.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Yue''s attack became more fierce and angry, and she was able to gradually push the two blood refining sects into a disadvantage.


    Seeing this situation, the two blood refining cultivators panicked, and immediately shouted at Chen Fan: "This brother sees me being killed by the monster clan now, why don''t you help me!"

 Chapter 859： Why should i make a move

    Chen Fan, who was about to leave, stopped after hearing the words of the blood refining sect, and turned around questioningly and said, "Why should I help you?"


    "Everyone is punishable by the remnants of the monster race. You even asked why, is it possible that you are not a human race!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s answer, the people of the Blood Refining Sect seemed to have met a fool, and retorted incredibly, as if they had never seen someone like Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan has been said to have been fooled by the two at this moment. How can he have anything to do with whether he is a human race?


    His personality is usually the most diverse, holding back and retreating, eating soft but not hard, and the incident of Ye Yao reappeared when he stepped into the temple. He had no good feelings for the disciples of the blood refining sect, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. , Without even looking at it, turn around and leave!


    After all, for him, two people died. What does it have to do with him?


    Seeing this situation, the two blood refining cultivators immediately furious, and shouted: "If you don''t make a move today, is it possible to rebel against the human race and join the monster race?"


    "If you dare to leave today, I will report to the sect in the future and pursue you!"


    This last sentence finally changed Chen Fan''s actions. He slowly turned around in mid-air, pointed to his nose and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    The two Blood Refining Sect cultivators fought against Gu Yue''s attack, and at the same time they released a look that you knew was good at Chen Fan, apparently threatening.


    But they didn''t know that such a move directly angered Chen Fan.


    He drove well, but he didn''t want to waste too much time. Why should he be threatened?


    Just kidding, has he been hunted down less in his life?


    "I think you have misunderstood." Chen Fan slowly said, "Chen Mousheng is acting, why don''t others point fingers at him!"


    "Since you want me to take action so much, well, I will take action to show you!"


    After that, the sword of life and death that surrounded the black and gold was suddenly taken out, and Chen Fan did not hesitate to use the sword of Dugu.


    However, the goal was not Gu Yue, but two blood refining cultivators!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flickered, and two blood arrows shot out in the light of the sword flashing. Two Wuhou cultivators of the blood refining sect were even unable to match Chen Fan''s sword. Their heads were immediately beheaded. !


    This is Chen Fan''s strength after reaching the peak of Wuhou!


    Killing Wuhou is like killing a chicken!


    Gu Yue, who was on the side, was already stunned at this moment. He couldn''t imagine that Chen Fan was so powerful.


    He didn''t even reach the realm of Wuhou, just the peak of Wuling.


    When was Wuhou so vulnerable?


    You know, the reason why he was able to face the joint attack of the two before not falling off the wind was largely because of the angry shot and the power of the race blood.


    What does Chen Fan rely on?


    Just one sword?


    Qingming was restored to his mind for the first time, and Gu Yue clasped a fist at Chen Fan and said, "Thank you Brother Chen for helping me!"


    Chen Fan didn''t care at all about it, nodded and left.


    Unexpectedly, while he was pondering, Gu Yue chose to follow in Chen Fan''s footsteps, but he didn''t dare to approach, and was slightly behind by half a step.


    "Brother Chen, where are you going? I just want to go southeast. How about you and me walking together?"


    After learning about Chen Fan''s strength, Gu Yue didn''t intend to leave for a moment.


    First of all, this was the first time in his life he had encountered a human race that did not kill the monster race, but instead killed the human race.


    It sounds a bit convoluted, but this is the truest feeling in Gu Yue''s heart at this moment.


    Like a hundred claws scratching the heart, I don''t know why.


    But one thing is certain, it is safer to stay with Chen Fan at least than to leave alone.

 Chapter 860： go the same way

    It was night, in the silent dense forest, a bonfire was burning quietly.


    Chen Fan is sitting cross-legged, using as much time as possible to practice, while Gu Yue on the side is lying on the ground unscrupulously, with two white hands leaning on his chin, two legs slightly raised, she is bored. Swayed.


    I have to say, this action is manifested in a man, how do you see it...


    "call..."


    After taking a breath, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes, just in time to see Gu Yue''s big shiny eyes.


    It made him feel like a chill.


    Seven or eight days have passed since the slaying of the Blood Refining Sect cultivator that day. During this period, Gu Yue had been following Chen Fan with her face, not leaving any words.


    Moreover, this person was very clever. He figured out Chen Fan''s character within a few days. He spoke softly every day and never talked to Chen Fan loudly.


    In this regard, Chen Fan, no matter how different, no matter how vicious, can never kill him.


    And even though Gu Yue had been following him, after all, he did not disturb Chen Fan''s journey, let alone his cultivation.


    To be honest, Chen Fan really thought at first that Gu Yue was fond of her...beauty.


    But in the past few days, nothing happened, and he didn''t care anymore. In fact, chatting when someone around him is okay can also relieve a bit of dullness, right?


    "You have been with me for so long and haven''t said where you are going. Are you really on the same road with me?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, Gu Yue started slowly, playing with a strand of hair on his forehead with his fingers, causing the hair to keep spinning in circles in his fingers.


    "Didn''t you say you are going to Tianzhu Peak, then we must be on the same road."


    "So where are you going?" Chen Fan asked again.


    But Gu Yue still didn''t tell him what he meant, but said mysteriously: "This is a secret, you will know it then."


    Okay, Chen Fan has already taken care of Gu Yue''s almost coquettish behavior now, and he didn''t care too much when he heard it.


    Just a little confused about the identity of the other party.


    After Gu Yue''s explanation, Chen Fan knew that he was a member of the Fox tribe, and now he was only 16 years old according to the age of the Human tribe.


    As for the reason for appearing in the Terran world, it is only because of the gambling stones of Terran, so often disguise and enter the city.


    Of course, stealing is just a hobby...


    After Gu Yue had a lot of fun this time, he thought about leaving, but he didn''t expect to encounter a monster clan who was also a fox clan but hadn''t been transformed, so he took care of him.


    It was just this that caused the demon energy that had been suppressed by the secret treasure to leak out and was stared at by two blood refining sects. This was the scene when the two met again later.


    And after passing this point, Chen Fan seemed to understand why Gu Yue was so excited to take him to drink when he was in Yongxing Stone Square at first, but after he showed his identity as a disciple of the Seven Star Sect, But there is another reason for the estrangement.


    "Speaking of which, you are really different from other human races. When they meet my monster race, they all shout and scream, why would you save me?"


    Chen Fan looked up at each other suspiciously and said, "Actually...I didn''t save you, but the two ran into me..."


    "Well, I know, so why are you saving me?"


    Well, Chen Fan was already speechless by Gu Yue, and in the end he could only bring the topic to the enmity between the human race and the monster race.


    To be honest, he also killed a lot of monster races, but they were all for cultivation or life saving.


    He still can''t understand why in Dongwaizhou, the relationship between the human race and the monster race is so unreconcilable, so they have to fight when they meet?

 Chapter 861： Yaozu old things

    Hearing this question from Chen Fan, Gu Yue sighed.


    According to him, a long time ago, the human race and the demon race were able to coexist peacefully, and even in that era, many human and demon races fell in love with each other, which was rumored to be a good talk.


    But I don''t know when the two races began to kill each other. Perhaps it was because the non-self race had different hearts, or it was instigated by a certain careerist.


    The war between the human race and the monster race broke out afterwards.


    In that battle, the Monster Race was defeated. After all, their number was not as large as the Human Race, and some of their weak bloodlines were very low in wisdom. Therefore, the Monster Race almost disappeared in Dongwai Continent for a while.


    After a long period of proliferation, the Yaozu finally recovered a bit of vitality, but at that time it was already unable to fight against the human race, so they fled to the wild mountains, or the inaccessible places, and hoped to continue to survive.


    But who knows that the human race still has no selfish motives, as if it is very necessary to eradicate the entire monster race, as long as the trace of the monster race is found, it will be killed.


    Of course, things are not so absolute since they have developed to this day.


    According to Gu Yue, there are still many human races taming monster races, but they are not as partners, but pets or mounts.


    And use special methods to make the monsters unable to transform.


    What''s more, because both men and women are basically beautiful, many monks in Dongwaizhou now train the captured metamorphose demons into slaves, private pets, and fun!


    "boom!"


    Having said that, Gu Yue slammed the ground fiercely, and there was a bit of resentment that could not be concealed in the original clear eyes!


    "Among the monster races trained as personal pets by the human race, my fox race is even worse. They treat my fox race as goods and sell them at will. I alone have heard of many families and even the sect owns slavery businesses. !"


    Upon hearing this, even Chen Fan was shocked by all this.


    He has killed many people and demons. Although he can''t guarantee that there will be no wrongdoers, he is only clearing the way for his own survival. He never takes pleasure in killing or trampling on the dignity of others!


    But in Gu Yue''s mouth, the actions of those family sect forces involved in slavery were simply frantic.


    Even if it is not my race, after transforming into form, does the Yao race have the same appearance as the human race?


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan suddenly patted Gu Yue¡¯s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have never experienced the old things in the past. It is a human being or a demon. It doesn¡¯t have any special meaning to me, but they are all It''s just the hard-frustrated generation of people struggling for survival."


    "Everything has a cause, there must be an effect. Your demons have been slaughtered for the reason so far. Then there will be results in the future. You don''t have to think about it too much, just live with your heart."


    Chen Fan''s words seemed to have a special magical power, which made Gu Yue gradually calm down and her aura slowly calmed down.


    He nodded heavily, and there was already a hint of gratitude in the eyes of Chen Fan.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Yaozu, the Humans are unforgivable, but Gu Yue only discovered today that Chen Fan is different from anyone.


    It was a feeling of inexplicability, as if it was a kind of arrogance.


    A self-confidence that despised the sky and the world.


    He doesn''t care about red tape, nor does he bother to abide by the so-called rules of the world, and only act according to his mind!


    To do this, you must have confidence that surpasses anyone.


    Obviously, Chen Fan has such confidence!


    "What a strange person, more arrogant than the ancient powers my father said, but such a person is really attractive..."

 Chapter 862： Blood Refining Zong Strikes

    After talking for a while, the sky was bright, and it was another fine and fine weather.


    Chen Fan put out the bonfire and was about to set off again, but just after he and Gu Yue flew into the sky, a cloud of blood came soon.


    That is...Blood Refining Sect!


    "Senior son, colluding with the demon race, the sin is unforgivable, the old man will kill the human race today!" The leader opened his mouth and came to the opposite of Chen Fan within extreme time.


    I saw that this man was an old man in a red robe, with white beard and hair, chicken skin and hair, and gully gully on his face. Even if his eyes were still sharp, he couldn''t hide his old state.


    Looking at his attire, Chen Fan believed that the other party should be an ordinary elder of the Blood Refining Sect.


    Behind him, at this moment, he was also following a dozen disciples of the Blood Refining Sect, most of whom were surrounded by a giant dragon. The cultivation base reached the first heaven of Wuhou, and only a few people were still at the pinnacle of Wuling.


    The old man is surrounded by two golden dragons, but the second heaven of the golden dragon and Wuhou!


    "Zhuzi is ready to catch, the old man can keep your whole body!"


    As the old man opened his mouth, the disciples of the Blood Refining Sect behind him were encircling Chen Fan and Gu Yue.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Yue was a little nervous, after all, there were so many people here, and there was also a second-tier Wuhou generation.


    Chen Fan also felt Gu Yue''s tension. He held the opponent''s arm and looked at the old man and said, "If I don''t choose to catch it with my hands this time, what will you do?"


    "Humph!" The old man sneered, "Kill without mercy!"


    After that, he immediately launched an attack, and the disciples behind him did not hesitate for a moment.


    I saw the old man holding a handle of blood-colored floating dust, waving it as if there were endless blood-colored threads coming towards Chen Fan.


    They came after the corpses of the two blood refining cultivators that day. Judging from the method of slashing the two with one sword, the old man knew that Chen Fan was definitely not a good-looking man. Therefore, this hard bone, naturally Leave it to him.


    As for the other disciples, they besieged Gu Yue!


    At this moment, facing the menacing old man, Chen Fa didn''t feel the slightest nervousness. In fact, he also wanted to see how much his current combat power differed from Wuhou Second Heaven!


    Summoning the birth of Death Sword, he greeted him without saying a word. At the same time, Chen Fan also unlocked his four-fold seal at the same time!


    Feeling the surging spiritual power within the dantian in an instant, Chen Fan''s fighting spirit was high, his eyes seemed to have iron and blood, and the life and death swords were opened and closed.


    Looking back at Gu Yue''s side, it was not very easy. Although his combat power was also very good, after all, he was not as abnormal as Chen Fan. At the same time, facing so many people of the same realm, he immediately showed fatigue and was almost unsustainable.


    "Ding!"


    The sword of life and death slashed on the old man''s floating dust, and a piercing sound of metal and iron friction erupted. Only a white mark was left on the floating dust, which did not hurt the root.


    This means that the level of Floating Chen must also be the best spirit treasure, comparable to the sword of life and death.


    Chen Fan obviously didn''t think about what effect would be achieved by just using a random blow, and then the huge power from the dust flew back, a light flashed on the index finger of his left hand, and a positive finger came out immediately!


    "boom!"


    The old man didn''t take precautions in time, and was hit by a yang finger, blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person flew out.


    As a result, Chen Fan finally got a breath, turned back in midair, and rushed into the encirclement where Gu Yue was!


    "Puff puff..."


    After cutting several swords, several great heads flew up into the sky, and the blood arrow shot out several feet high.


    It finally relieved the pressure for Gu Yue.

 Chapter 863： Fight in blood!

    At this moment, the old man who was knocked into the air reacted immediately and hurried forward to rescue him.


    The speed was so fast that it seemed to shrink to an inch.


    But he is fast, Chen Fan is faster than him.


    Ling Bo used his microsteps to the extreme, and the whole person was shocked, moving like a rabbit, like a breeze, like a catkin, moving around among the crowd, cutting several people again and again.


    Blood mixed with minced meat flew wildly across the sky. At this moment, Chen Fan and Gu Yue seemed to be incarnate in the **** Shura. They couldn''t see the original color of their clothes, and they were all covered by blood.


    The viscous blood condensed on the hair, dripping drop by drop, but it still could not hide the fierce offensive on both sides.


    Gu Yue''s condition at this time was much better, and she was able to barely cope with the siege.


    Chen Fan was finally able to get out of here, fighting with the old man again!


    The old man was already very angry at this moment. He didn''t expect to take action personally. He couldn''t help two juniors for so long, and Chen Fan killed several people in succession.


    For him, this is simply the greatest shame in his life.


    "Zhuzi, die!"


    With an angry shout, the old man''s beards were all raised, and with a fierce wave of the dust, a golden dragon around his body followed like a shadow, with a big mouth, attacking Chen Fan.


    "call..."


    The fierce wind blew Chen Fan to hunt and hunt, but even so, he still didn''t have the slightest retreat in the face of the attack of the golden dragon. Spiritual power flowed in the palm of his hand, and the golden light suddenly appeared!


    "expensive!!"


    The sound of the dragon chant resounded, but this time, it was not the golden dragon wandering around the old man who broke out the dragon chant, but Chen Fan simulated it with the palm of the falling dragon... the five-clawed golden dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The two dragons collided together, and in an instant, the whole world seemed to feel an unparalleled shock.


    Facing Deng Jiuge''s three-clawed golden dragon, Chen Fan of the Eighth Heaven of Martial Spirit could not use the Dragon''s Palm to fight, but it is different now.


    He is still the pinnacle of martial arts, and then fights against the golden dragon with the five-clawed golden dragon.


    The answer is self-evident!


    "Puff!"


    The elder of the blood refining sect suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, retreated a long distance in midair, and his eyes showed indescribable shock.


    "How come, my golden dragon... how come!"


    Facing the shock of the old man, with a sneer in his eyes, he shouted, and attacked again: "Everything is not over yet!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the one-yang finger was used again, and the sword energy from the use of the solitary sword bloomed, and it locked the old man''s Dantian, with incomparable power, and invaded!


    "boom!"


    In a blink of an eye, the old man endured Chen Fan''s attacking methods as much as possible, and after spouting several mouthfuls of blood, his state was much wilted.


    But he did not die after all.


    "Hahahaha!" The old man laughed wildly and said, "Even if you are a young Tianjiao, even if you are capable of fighting, you still can''t kill me!"


    "Now, you have used up all your methods, and finally it''s the old man''s turn to take action!"


    The voice fell, and the broken dust was waving again, but when he saw Chen Fan who was opposite, he couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t even have any intention of shrinking.


    "Sure enough...relying on one''s own strength alone, is it still impossible to kill Wuhou Erzhongtian under such circumstances? The generation of Wuhou is really strong!"


    While shaking his head, Chen Fan spoke, and in the suspicion of the old man, the rolling magic flame covered Chen Fan''s whole body.


    An extremely ferocious spear appeared in Chen Fan''s hands.


    "If this is the case, then only use this thing to kill you!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan disappeared. The next moment, the magic spear had penetrated the old man''s Dantian, and Chen Fan stepped on his chest and fell rapidly toward the ground in midair!

 Chapter 864： Finally cut Wuhou Second Heaven!

    "Rumble..."


    The sound of huge vibration suddenly came, as if a nuclear bomb detonated, and a large mushroom cloud rose in the air.


    Gu Yue, who was still fighting in mid-air, and other blood refining sects were all blinded. They didn''t expect that the battle between Chen Fan and the old man could erupt with such a powerful force.


    Is that human being?


    In this way, with the billowing smoke dissipating, everyone involuntarily stopped the fight and looked down.


    Upon closer inspection, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their mouths open as if they could swallow an egg!


    A few hundred meters above the ground, it has now been blown into a big pit. Any trees and boulders passing by along the road are all turned into powder and dissipated under the impact.


    Such a terrifying impact made everyone unable to believe it.


    In an instant, unspeakable fear surfaced in my heart, especially those of the blood refining sect, who had two battles and even thought of fleeing.


    Looking back at Gu Yue, there was no fear in his eyes, and some just shock!


    He doesn''t understand, Chen Fan''s cultivation is clearly inferior to him, why is it so powerful, such a combat power, can actually kill Wuhou Erzhongtian with the pinnacle of martial arts!


    At this moment, following Gu Yue¡¯s eyes, he can just see Chen Fan holding a magic spear and inserting it in the old man¡¯s dantian, and he is standing on the old man¡¯s body, as for the big pit being bombarded by the magic spear. In the middle of the big pit!


    At the last moment, Chen Fan finally took out all his methods and took out the magic spear.


    Kill Wuhou Erzhongtian!


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan suddenly turned his head and looked at the seven or eight Blood Refining Sect cultivators who had been promoted in midair.


    With just this look, Gu Yue felt a burst of urine.


    Someone has been scared to pee.


    But seeing Chen Fan arbitrarily draw out the magic spear from the old man, the spear pointed at the remaining person in the blood refining sect, and he smiled indifferently.


    Yes, he was just laughing.


    There is still blood in Chen Fan''s mouth, and now the blood is mixed on the white teeth, it is probably an extremely shocking sight for anyone who sees this scene.


    And that smile is even more shocking to make people''s back chill.


    "He''s dead, now it''s...you guys!"


    The words fell, and before Chen Fan had moved, the promoted disciples of the Blood Refining Sect were already scared.


    Wailing sounds everywhere.


    "Ah!!! Help, he is not a human, but a demon!!"


    "Where is the sect? Where is the sect! With such demons present, my human race building will be overwhelmed!"


    Facing the shivering few people who were already scared, Gu Yue let out a sigh of relief, temporarily suppressing the shock in her heart, and repeatedly shot, killing everyone!


    After doing all this, Gu Yue looked at Chen Fan again, but saw that he was already pale and meditating cross-legged.


    In fact, just now, Chen Fan was already unable to fight anymore because of excessive spiritual energy consumption.


    That''s why they chose a scary way to end the battle.


    It turns out...this method works pretty well.


    This time, he tried his best, and finally used the magic spear to finally kill the Wuhou Second Heavenly Generation. For Chen Fan, it was no different than a shot.


    This proves that his direction is not wrong, as long as he is given time, Wuhou is not an invincible existence.


    Of course, it can be said that Chen Fan now has the ability to compete with Deng Jiuge.


    He knew in his heart that if there was another fight, he would still not be Deng Jiuge''s opponent, even if he had used the magic spear.


    After all, the other party was younger than this old man, it was when he was young and strong, and Deng Jiuge was a three-clawed golden dragon Wuhou.


    It was a whole level higher than the old man of Blood Refining Sect.


    Don''t underestimate this as if it was just a change in name. In fact, the difference in combat power between the inner and the middle is not reasonable!

 Chapter 865： Rub your back (top)

    After a period of exercise and breath adjustment, coupled with the aid of the pill, Chen Fan finally recovered his spiritual power.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that Gu Yue had been guarding him all this time.


    Looking at each other, the two smiled, both seeing the blood stains all over each other''s body.


    At this moment, the blood had solidified and turned into a blood scab when left on his body. It was extremely inconvenient to move, as if there was something restrained, not to mention the pungent smell of blood all over his body.


    "I meant that there was a lake not far in front of me. You and I will go and clean it. It just so happens that you also rubbed my back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Yue was shocked and said in embarrassment, "Just rub your back...it''s a bit inconvenient."


    At this moment, Chen Fan clearly noticed that Gu Yue''s face was different, but it was covered in blood, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    I didn''t pay attention to so much, Chen Fan only thought that Gu Yue was shy, got up and took his arm and said, "What are you afraid of? You and I are brothers, what''s so shy!"


    After that, Chen Fan took Gu Yue''s hand and came to a lake not far away. He only felt extremely uncomfortable at the moment, and he didn''t care, and immediately took off his robe.


    "Ah!! What are you doing!"


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Fan was only half off, Gu Yue screamed and hurriedly covered her eyes, making her whole person a little worried.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan was puzzled. He said that at first he thought Gu Yue had a plan against him. He didn''t expect a man to be so shy.


    "Is it true that Yaozu is like this?"


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Chen Fan couldn''t say it after all. He pointed to the other direction of the lake with a groan, and said, "If you can''t let go, just go there and wash it. I''ll go to you to help you rub. Back."


    "No...no, don''t come over, don''t come over."


    After hearing this, Gu Yue immediately shook her head and waved her hand, making her whole person extremely embarrassed.


    He was too embarrassed to stay here any longer, turned around and ran all the way to the other side of the lake.


    Chen Fan secretly sighed that the demon clan''s rules were so strange that they couldn''t take a bath together.


    He shook his head and sighed, and finally took off his clothes and plunged into the lake.


    The lake was very cold, and even though Chen Fan had reached the point where he was not immersed in cold or heat, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Just like that, to wash away the blood stains on his body, Chen Fan felt that his whole person was a lot easier.


    "The fly in the ointment is that the back cannot be reached..."


    Chen Fan tried it on his own, but it really didn''t work. If it was hot water, the blood stains might fall off by itself, but the lake water was too cold.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan still decided to go to Gu Yue. After all, they were all big men, so it wouldn''t be a problem to get used to each other.


    And Gu Yue must be worried about the blood on his back at this moment.


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Fan swam in the direction of Gu Yue in the lake. After searching for a long time, he finally found a human-designed spiritual power realm in the corner.


    I wanted to come to Gu Yue because I was afraid of being spotted by the enemy while I was taking a bath, so I left more preparations.


    Because under the preconceived notion, Rao Chen Fan, who has always been as wise as a demon, didn''t think too much, so he went through the barrier and looked for Gu Yue.


    He thought that he had passed through the barrier, and Gu Yue would find out the first time, so he didn''t think much about it.


    While cruising, I accidentally heard a clear song resounding in my ears.


    The sound is clear and sweet, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate.

 Chapter 866： Rub your back (below)

    At this moment, in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, an extremely white back appeared, obviously Gu Yue.


    The crisp singing voice also came from his mouth. Chen Fan listened to the nursery rhymes that seemed to be exclusive to the monster race, but it was very nice, but the voice felt a little soft, not like the original Gu Yue''s voice.


    Chen Fan didn''t think much about when Gu Yue was in the form of the monster race, but instead noticed the smooth back.


    Unlike his inability to touch his back with his arms, Gu Yue could.


    I saw in the water. At this moment, there were several silver-white tails paying the surface of the water, cleaning the blood on the back.


    Chen Fan didn''t expect Yaozu to have such methods.


    Immediately after looking up, Gu Yue''s hair had turned silvery white now, and there were even two animal ears.


    Because of the tail wiping the back, water drops from time to time, but Gu Yue''s ears are extremely agile, avoiding all the water drops while swinging.


    "I said you are very comfortable. No wonder you don''t need me to rub your back."


    Chen Fan thought that Gu Yue had already known that she had arrived, and immediately opened her mouth and said, who knew that when her words fell, Gu Yue''s body was shaken, and she turned her head in disbelief...


    It didn''t matter if he turned his head, he almost shocked Chen Fan into a cold sweat.


    At this moment, the Gu Yue in front of him had undergone earth-shaking changes from his original appearance.


    It''s not only the hair color, but also the ears and tail, but also the appearance, and...the body.


    He told the truth, Gu Yue''s appearance is probably the most beautiful he has ever seen in his past and present life.


    Even Jianxin Xiaoqi is incomparable.


    Especially with animal ears and silver-white hair, an amazing beauty will erupt.


    And if such a look appears on a man, it is obviously not right.


    So at this moment, Gu Yue in front of Chen Fan... is a woman!


    "what!!!"


    Just moments after Gu Yue saw Chen Fan, he...no, she was stunned for a while, and then she hugged her hands in front of her chest, bursting out a harsh scream.


    The white face turned red in an instant, and the whole person dived into the water, leaving only one head.


    "You... didn''t I tell you not to come over, pervert!"


    Gu Yue''s voice has changed a lot. It is no longer the original male voice, but a more crisp and flexible female voice.


    At this moment, I can''t explain my behavior to Chen Fan. After all, I was just a man, so why did I become a woman so soon?


    "Uh...I want to help you rub your back..."


    "Who rubbed your back with you, pervert!"


    At this moment, Gu Yueliu''s eyebrows are upside down, her small Qiong nose is frowning, and she looks like eating people. It is true that Chen Fan has seen too many big scenes in his past and this life, and he does not know what he should do at this moment. .


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, if you know that you are a woman, how could I come over? And when I penetrated your enchantment before, why didn''t you stop me?"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s question, Gu Yue was taken aback. After a long while, she scratched her head and said, "I... patronized the bath and didn''t pay attention."


    "Then I will go first."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan turned around and wanted to walk away. After all, this was... too embarrassing.


    But who knows that Gu Yue stopped him again, and after a long while, he said: "Since you are here, don''t leave. For the sake of saving me, I will help you, I will help you... ."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan just wanted to turn his head, and Gu Yue immediately stopped: "You, you, you, don''t look back!"


    After all, after seeing Chen Fan''s motionless, a shaggy tail climbed onto Chen Fan''s back.

 Chapter 867： Ari

    On the shore of the lake, Chen Fan and Gu Yue were speechless, neither of them spoke first.


    At this time, Gu Yue had already put on a dress, her ears and tail were exposed to the outside world, and she had completely given up hiding.


    Facing Chen Fan, she seemed to be a little embarrassed, and she pondered for a long time before saying: "Well...I also pretended to be a man dressed as a man in order to conceal people. I really didn''t mean to lie to you.


    Faced with this almost apology-like move, Chen Fan actually didn''t care. He knew that the monster race was in a difficult situation now, and it was a matter of staying on guard.


    He just didn''t know how to face everything he had experienced before between the two.


    After all, he just took the person in front of him as a brother, and in a blink of an eye... became a sister?


    Seeing that he had not received Chen Fan''s answer, Gu Yue became a little nervous, and immediately opened her mouth and said: "Actually, I still have something to lie to you. I am not Gu Yue. My last name is Hu. You can call me Ari..."


    In any case, Chen Fan finally responded. He just needs a little time to digest everything in front of him. Nodding his head is regarded as accepting the reality that Gu Yue has become Ari.


    "So the Qingqiu forest you are going to is the habitat of your fox tribe, right?"


    In silence, Chen Fan asked the doubts in his heart. Unexpectedly, Ah Li immediately looked at him in shock and said, "How did you know, I never told you?"


    Faced with such a problem, Chen Fan naturally had his own consideration in mind.


    Qingqiu Forest is inaccessible, and it is said to be very dangerous. Generally speaking, it is not a person who is very confident of oneself and has a point. Who will go there?


    And Ali, a fox demon, is definitely not idle. Before uniting, Ali said that now that the monster race has escaped deep in the vast mountains, everything is easy to guess.


    "My goal is Tianzhu Peak, so you and I are also considered to be on the way, so continue to walk together, rest assured, although Chen is not a good person, he will not disclose the place where your fox race is hidden!"


    In order to dispel the worries in Ari''s heart, Chen Fan took the initiative to explain, but surprisingly, Ari did not care about this matter, but was extremely sensitive to the three words Tianzhufeng!


    "Are you going to Tianzhu Peak? Are you crazy? You are looking for death!" A word that caught Chen Fan''s attention immediately.


    The sign on the map of Dongwaizhou didn''t give too much introduction to Tianzhu Peak. It just mentioned that this mountain is so high that it is a snow mountain covered with snow and ice all year round.


    So why does this snow-capped mountain make Ari so in awe?


    Reminiscent of Qingqiu Forest at the foot of Tianzhu Peak, I want to come to Ari to know some secrets that others don''t know.


    In this way, with the doubts in my heart, I only heard the clear voice of Ari, and the true appearance of Tianzhu Peak was revealed in front of Chen Fan.


    Tianzhu Peak is incalculable in height. It has no roads since ancient times, and the surrounding area seems to be surrounded by a special energy field. No matter what cultivation level, you can''t fly to Tianzhu Peak, and can only climb it bit by bit by relying on its own strength.


    Legend has it that at the upper level of Tianzhu Peak, in addition to a few fierce ice and snow, there is also a raging wind like a long bone scraping knife.


    Once blown by the gang wind, ignore the cultivation base and immediately turn into a fan!


    Since ancient times, how many capable people and strangers, Senior Da Neng wanted to conquer this Tianzhu Peak, but in the end, there was only one way to fall.


    So Ari was so surprised after hearing that Chen Fan was going to Tianzhu Peak. After all, in her heart, it was no different from looking for death!

 Chapter 868： Green Hill Forest

    In the face of Ari''s painstaking efforts, Chen Fan didn''t express too much about it. He had always had an obsession in his heart.


    Whether there is death or not, you can only know if you have tried it yourself.


    In a sense, perhaps Tianzhu Peak is as dangerous as Ari said, but it has never reached the point of death or life.


    At the very least, Chen Fan knew that one person had not died because of climbing Tianzhu Peak!


    That is Venerable Tatian!


    Since someone has survived, why can''t Chen Fan?


    Even if his cultivation level is definitely behind Venerable Tatian, it is by no means certain that Chen Fan will definitely die on Tianzhu Peak!


    So this time, Chen Fan still has to fight!


    Because he knows that he still has big shortcomings compared with many Tianjiao of Dongwaizhou. If he wants to make up for the shortcomings, all he can do is hard work, only put it to death, and live!


    Seeing Chen Fan¡¯s performance, Ari knew that he could no longer persuade him, so he could only sighed and said, "You are really a stubborn person. If you want to go to Tianzhu Peak like this, please come with me first. Qingqiu Forest, maybe I have a way to solve the trouble you will encounter at Tianzhu Peak!"


    "Do you have a way?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    Ari wrinkled her witty nose, showing a delicate look and said: "That''s natural, but I won''t tell you now, wait until Qingqiu Forest will answer for you!"


    Facing Ari¡¯s selling hurdles, Chen Fan was also helpless, thinking about believing her for the time being. After all, the two of them had a fateful friendship, and Chen Fan was born with no ill feeling towards the monster clan. Family it.


    Chen Fan wanted to summon Tweet Tweet, to identify it to Ari, to see if the transformed demon clan knew that guy.


    However, after a head-on confrontation with Deng Jiuge that day, Chiu Chiu still fell asleep due to serious injuries, so the matter could only be temporarily shelved.


    In this way, the two moved forward again, and Chen Fan''s goal temporarily became Qingqiu Forest.


    Anyway, he still has a lot of time now. If he talks about cultivation, he can''t complete it overnight. After all, he still doesn''t even know how to get promoted to Wuhou, and he is still at a loss.


    It was boring to travel such a long distance, but with Ahri''s presence, everything seemed so comfortable.


    After this little Nizi recovered her daughter''s body, she completely released her instincts. She bounced around every day, did she burst into laughter like silver bells, seemed to be so happy forever.


    This caused Chen Fan to relax a lot, and even his face, which was calm as water, had a little more smiling face.


    The two climbed over mountains, walked across lakes, passed by large cities, and met various monks.


    During this period, Ari temporarily concealed the characteristics of his monster race, and because you, Chen Fan, always had a strong aura that no strangers should enter, no one dared to come forward to make trouble.


    Time just slipped away unconsciously.


    In a blink of an eye, after more than half a year passed, Qingqiu Forest was finally watching.


    For more than half a year, Chen Fan and Ari have been on the road every day. After all, the distance between them is too far away. They occasionally stop to see the local customs, and then spend the spirit stone to borrow and teleport. Hurry up.


    And Chen Fan''s cultivation level has been completely stabilized in the realm of Wuling Peak, as if he could be promoted to the realm of Wuhou as long as he had the opportunity!


    But this opportunity is really hard to come by. You must know that many monks who were stunned when they were young were unable to improve because they were stuck in the realm where Chen Fan is now. As a result, everyone can''t break through. .


    Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to be promoted to Wuhou, it can be said that there is a long way to go!

 Chapter 869： Hujiacun

    "Here, there is the Qingqiu Forest in front of you. Don''t underestimate the smog in it. It can be very poisonous. Even if you suffer from the smog, I am afraid it will not be good."


    Before a lush forest surrounded by clouds and mist, Ari carefully explained to Chen Fan, pointing to the seemingly uncontested dense fog in front of him.


    After all, she also took out a pill from her storage bag and warmed it up, as if it was accompanied by the body fragrance of Ari.


    "This is the miasma pill, if you take this pill, you can ignore the poison of the miasma!"


    Ari looked proud, with his small head held high, his eyes closed, as if waiting for Chen Fan''s praise.


    On the way, Chen Fan has seen too much of the delicate and charming look like he is now, and saw that he immediately touched Ari¡¯s head with a big hand in the depths, and even turned that silver-white hair full of evil taste. Mess up.


    And Ari was very enjoying his eyes and pursing his lips. The two pointed beast ears couldn''t help swinging, and the thick and soft tail almost wrapped around Chen Fan.


    "Let''s go, I can''t wait to see my father and mother."


    Holding Chen Fan''s hand in this way, the two went to the Qingqiu Forest together today. The forest is rich in vegetation and the sun is dim. You can only feel the fragrance of grass and trees coming from the tip of your nose, and the sound of birds and animals neighing in your ears.


    Ari said before that the smog in the Qingqiu Forest was specially refined by the Fox tribe and only affected the Human tribe. Ordinary beasts or monster tribes would not be able to hear anything unusual.


    For this reason, Qingqiu Forest is inaccessible, but it is a pure land for ordinary beasts, allowing them to live on this land without any scruples.


    Walking side by side in the mourning forest, Ari seemed to have not been so comfortable for a long time, even took off his shoes and walked barefoot in the forest.


    Chen Fan noticed that there was a string of bells hanging from Ari''s ankle, making a crisp sound as he walked, and his heart sound caught the attention of many wild animals.


    The elk stopped eating and looked in the direction of Ahri with his smart eyes. Behind the elk, a tiger locked on its prey also stopped its momentum, squinting his eyes to enjoy the crisp bell.


    In the sky, there are eagles flying, hovering above Chen Fan and Ari''s heads, and from time to time they chirped clearly, as if they were echoing.


    In short, the entire forest seemed to be jubilant for Ahri''s arrival, a lively and simple scene caught Chen Fan''s eyes.


    And this kind of sight was something he had never discovered before.


    "Haha, Chen Fan, hurry up, like an old grandfather."


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, look at it, I know that butterfly. When I left, it went to send me off."


    "Oh yes, there is that little rabbit, it was still young when I left, and now it has children."


    Each and every sound that seemed to be indisputable in the world, like a beating note, burrowed into Chen Fan''s ears, causing him to take a deep breath involuntarily and sigh the beauty of the world.


    I sighed that the beating wizard in front of me was so innocent.


    As Ari''s footsteps stopped for the first time, a transparent energy wall appeared in front of Chen Fan. He saw Ari''s slender hands in the depths, just pressing on the energy wall, ripples overflowing like water. Open.


    Ari walked into it like this, and still waved at Chen Fan inside.


    "Come in, Chen Fan, this is my home, Hujiacun."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but grabbed Chen Fan''s hand and dragged him into the place where the fox clan''s breath has been for many years.


    And this is the first time a human race has stepped into Hujia Village!

 Chapter 870： Hu Dingqiu

    After entering Hujia Village, Chen Fan clearly found that this place is different from the outside world, as if it had become a world of its own.


    First of all, there are many trees in the green hills forest, so there is not much sunlight to shed.


    But Hujiacun is different. Looking up, the blue sky and brilliant sunshine make people very comfortable.


    The thatched huts are scattered in twos and threes, and there are more fruit trees in full bloom, and the fruit grows wildly.


    The only difference from Chen Fan¡¯s imagination is that the fox clan is not that huge, only a few thousand or eight hundred households, and some of them have not even been transformed.


    I think it''s because of years of war and chaos, and the demon race''s multiplication is very difficult compared to the human race.


    "How about, my home is beautiful!"


    Ari spoke proudly with his head held high, and then couldn''t wait to take Chen Fan''s hand and walked forward.


    "This is Xiao Lan, my good friend from childhood, and him, he is Xiao An, the pistachio in the village!"


    "This is Granny Hongying. She can tell stories. Every time I''m bored, she will come to her mother-in-law to tell me stories."


    Following Ah Li''s introduction, one after another fox clan came into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    But it''s different from Ari''s excitement. Everyone else looked at Chen Fan with guard, and there were even many light and strong fox races, unconsciously showing their momentum, looking at the weapon beside them.


    In these circumstances, Ari didn''t even feel the slightest, but was still immersed in the joy of going home.


    In this regard, Chen Fan was helpless, touched his nose, and released a kind smile at the people around him.


    He had already thought about what he would encounter this time.


    After all, the gap between the human race and the monster race is so deep that it can''t be solved overnight. If you enter this place alone, how can you not be warned?


    The fact that the fox clan is so simple has already been demonstrated without the first fight.


    Of course, these things are more difficult for Ari to understand. Calculated according to the age of the human race, today Ari is just a little girl, and naturally does not have the long-term vision of Chen Fan, a man who has experienced vicissitudes of life.


    "Ari, stop for me!"


    Just as Ari was about to take Chen Fan into Hujia Village, a strong voice suddenly blasted in their ears.


    It seems to imply a terrifying majesty.


    Hearing this, Ari was stunned immediately, a layer of mist appeared in his eyes for an instant, and his mouth narrowed and said: "Daddy, you will yell at me when people come back..."


    Looking at the appearance that is about to cry, I really feel sorry for me.


    The voice of the person who heard the explosion was also soft, but he still said: "My land of the monster race, why did you bring a human race? Did you forget the relationship between the monster race and the human race? Is it a big hatred!"


    After that, everyone in Hujia Village gathered around, surrounded Chen Fan and Ari in the center, looking at Chen Fan with bad eyes.


    And the person in the lead is the daddy in Ari''s mouth and the patriarch of the fox clan, Hu Dingqiu!


    "Daddy, listen to me..." Ah Li said for the first time, but Hu Dingqiu didn''t give her this time, and with a cold snort, a big blue hand suddenly appeared in the air, and he brought Ah Li behind him. .


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Chen Fan wanted to stand up and explain, but Hu Dingqiu still didn''t give him time. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Fan''s side, as if performing some kind of method similar to shrinking.


    "The land of my monster race, human race is not welcome!"


    With a single word, Chen Fan immediately felt the endless coercion coming towards him, as if he was about to kneel down under pressure.


    And the aura emanating from Hu Dingqiu absolutely surpassed the realm of Wuhou, that was the majesty that Chen Fan had never felt before!


    "Say! Why did you confuse Ari and sneak into my Hujia Village!"

 Chapter 871： Argue with reason

    Hu Dingqiu''s appearance is three-thirds similar to Ari, but he is more mature, with rough eyebrows and a white beard on his chin.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was facing the coercive erosion like a tide, and even his whole body''s bones were crackling.


    This made him seem to have once again returned to the time when he was drifting on the Meteorite Sea, and his persistence in the Seven-Star Sect''s meditation room.


    However, the pressure at this moment was stronger than ever before. Within a few breaths, Chen Fan''s back was already wet with sweat, and his straight waist seemed to be about to bend.


    "Senior Hu, if you want to show your strength, you have done it!"


    He clenched his molars and opened his mouth, even though Chen Fan was under unimaginable pressure, he still did not show the slightest.


    Such Chen Fan fell into Hu Dingqiu''s eyes, which really shocked him.


    You must know that Chen Fan''s cultivation is not yet in the realm of Wuhou, and he can maintain a standing posture under his hands. It is this kind of will, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    Thinking about it this way, his fierce aura was slightly weakened, and at the same time, Ah Li''s exclamation sounded from the rear: "Chen Fan is different from other human races. He saved my life, dad. Don''t hurt him!"


    Such words fell into the ears of everyone present and immediately changed the situation.


    Even the eyes that looked at Chen Fan showed a hint of confusion.


    According to the legend, the human race and the monster race are not at odds with each other. As long as they meet, they will definitely end up endlessly. Even if the monster race can save their lives, they are only sold as goods and become others'' playthings.


    But why is Chen Fan different from everyone else?


    At this moment, I am afraid that as long as he is a fool, he will introduce his ideas to a place that Ari has never thought about.


    Chen Fan deliberately befriends Ahri, and his plans are huge. Is it for their entire fox family?


    "call!"


    In an instant, Chen Fan felt that the pressure that had just weakened suddenly became stronger, and even he might be crushed into meatloaf at any time.


    Chen Fan knew that he had to do something. He just listened to him exhausting all his strength and shouting loudly: "If Chen really came to destroy your fox clan, as you think, this Killing me can really make you safe?"


    "If I come here with a strange heart, I will definitely follow the human army behind me. How can they let you kill me so unscrupulously?"


    "Chen came from overseas and didn''t hate the demon race. I did kill the demon race before, and there were a lot of them. But the human race I killed was several times that of the demon race. Chen has a grudge with the human race, what to do with your monster race!"


    I have to say that Chen Fan is a good lobbyist by nature, and when he says something, he immediately hits the point.


    And Ari eagerly said: "Chen Fan fought side by side with me twice and killed many human monks in front of me. He can''t lie to me. If you kill Chen Fan, I will die. In front of you!"


    Faced with Ari''s decisiveness, Hu Dingqiu finally softened his heart. He sighed silently, reduced his momentum, gave a cold snort, and looked at Ari and said, "Come with me to the ancestral hall!"


    After all, he took a cold look at Chen Fan and left.


    The other fox people also dispersed, but their eyes were always scrutinized, and some people even guarded the entrance firmly.


    Obviously, Chen Fan will not leave easily.

 Chapter 872： Oyasu

    Chen Fan was also helpless when faced with the fox people who looked at him like a prisoner.


    He had thought about this issue a long time ago, but he was very interested in seeing Ahri, so he never pointed it out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that everyone in the Fox Race had such a big grudge against the Human Race, and didn''t give Chen Fan a chance to explain it.


    But if you think about it, it''s easy to understand.


    After all, who would reason with their enemies?


    If Chen Fan wants to go to Tianzhu Peak, he has to pass through the Qingqiu Forest, so whether he knows Ali or not, he will probably meet the Fox Clan.


    Therefore, Chen Fan is not much depressed now. He believes in himself and even more in Ari. As long as he did not die in the first round, then there is absolutely room for maneuver.


    Sitting on the ground cross-legs recklessly, Chen Fan took out the pill immediately and began to meditate cross-legs.


    Not long after, he sensed a peeping gaze covering himself, opened his eyes, and was noticing a pair of smart big eyes.


    In front of him was a very beautiful young man, looking at his thirteen or fourteen-year-old, black beast ears and tail.


    He was the Xiaoan who Ari introduced to Chen Fan.


    Now, Xiao An is hiding behind a big hand, revealing half of his head and observing Chen Fan quietly, with unconcealed curiosity in his eyebrows.


    Chen Fan didn''t see the slightest hostility in Xiao An''s eyes. He wanted to come to him at a young age, and he didn''t know much about matters between the Human Race and the Monster Race.


    While pondering, Chen Fan took out a piece of preserved meat from his storage bag. He had heard from Ari before that the fox tribe only eats wild fruits. If you want to come to ordinary preserved meat, it should be considered a rare thing here.


    Things were as expected. Xiaoan wrinkled her nose and smelled it. There was a surprise in her eyes. She wanted to reach out and take the dried meat that Chen Fan handed over, but he hesitated for a moment and turned away.


    Chen Fan originally thought Xiao An still could not accept his identity, but it didn''t take long for him to see the other party coming with a handful of wild fruits.


    "I''m trading with you, I can''t let you suffer."


    This is the first time Xiao An has spoken, her voice is a bit childish, but she is trying to pretend to be a little adult.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, nodded and took the wild fruit, and then ate one without hesitation. The entrance was sweet and smelled quite fragrant.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s boldness, Xiao An''s eyes narrowed into crescents, carefully picked up the meat and took a bite, and his face immediately showed satisfaction.


    "Is this meat, it''s so delicious."


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded, then took out a lot of dried meat and gave it to Xiaoan. He looked at the other person who was very happy to eat. The anger that was originally in his heart because of Hu Dingqiu''s oppression had disappeared.


    To him, this Hujia Village seems to be a paradise. Although the people living in it are all monsters, they have a sense of simplicity that humans cannot have.


    As the patriarch, Hu Dingqiu must do his best to maintain this hard-won simplicity. From the other side''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with what he did today.


    Even Chen Fan thought that if he were Hu Dingqiu, he might be the first killer.


    "I know that my arrival may have broken your lives, but you have to remember that I have no malice, I just want to pass through the Qingqiu Forest by way."


    "Ali was called away by your patriarch, so he won''t be punished."


    Chen Fan looked at Xiao An, and saw that the other party slowly raised his head and looked at a wooden two-story building in the depths.


    There, it is the ancestral hall of the fox family.


    At this moment, a father-daughter exchange is taking place.

 Chapter 873： Father-daughter talk

    "Father, how many times have I said that Chen Fan is really a good person, he saved me, otherwise I won''t be back!"


    In the fox ancestral hall, Ari is still struggling with reason.


    Inside the ancestral hall, there are many spiritual positions of fox ancestors. At the top, there is a silver-white monster tail slowly floating. The appearance of the monster tail is extremely elegant, and the whole body exudes powerful fluctuations of power, but at the moment it looks a little weak. , It can even be said to be dry and decayed.


    In addition, there is a cyan bead which is emitting a dim light.


    Hu Dingqiu looked at his daughter, his eyes filled with puzzlement: "Good person? Have you forgotten the enmity between my monster race and the human race? Who is a good person in the human race!"


    "Father, what do you think is different from those who slaughtered my monster race?" Ah Li defended loudly.


    Hu Dingqiu was startled when he heard the words, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only point to the demon tail above the ancestral hall and said: "Now my clan is the critical moment of life and death. The demon tail''s spiritual power is consuming day by day, and soon it will be unable to support me. The family runs."


    "Do you know that my fox formation is about to collapse soon, if traces are found by the humans at this time, who else will survive in the entire village?"


    "You only need to be playful, but today you brought back a human race and you have to question me, I think you are really lawless!"


    After Hu Dingqiu said, without giving Ari a chance to explain, he waved his sleeves and continued: "You give me a kneel in the ancestral hall and reflect on it. After I solve the human race kid, I will come to the family law to deal with you!"


    After all, Hu Dingqiu slammed the door of the ancestral hall and left a restriction, preventing Ari from going out.


    With the calls from Ari after another, Hu Dingqiu gritted his teeth and ignored it and went straight to where Chen Fan was.


    The killing intent was already rising in his heart. Even though Chen Fan is really a good person, as Ari said, he, as the patriarch of the fox clan, must be responsible for the entire clan.


    Risking people to enter the territory of the fox family must not happen in his hands!


    ...


    However, after Hu Dingqiu left, Ari was in a panic. She understood her father''s character and knew that Chen Fan was in danger now.


    Thinking that he had to take Chen Fan to Hujia Village, Ah Li felt more guilty. Although he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, one thing was certain at this moment.


    That is, Chen Fan must not be allowed to die here!


    He tilted his head and glanced at the monster tail floating above the ancestral hall. Ari pressed his lips tightly and muttered to himself: "Please ancestors don''t blame Ari for being disrespectful. The situation is urgent. I will come to take responsibility in the future! "


    After all, Ari flew up and grabbed the silver-white demon''s tail, and even took away the cyan beads.


    I saw that the demon tail shined brightly the moment it entered Ari''s palm!


    The entire ancestral hall can''t even conceal that light, and its momentum is like a sea of ??smoke to vent its surroundings!


    "Rumble..."


    There was a huge shock, and the entire ancestral hall was torn apart. Ari was floating in the air, dancing wildly, and all his nine tails bloomed, fan-shaped covering his back.


    At the same time, a huge energy wave suddenly spilled out of the monster tail in Ari''s hand, and it swept around like this.


    Along the way, he blew down a large tree, house, and even the Hu family guardian formation, directly blown away!


    This foretells that the fox tribe that has reproduced in this Qingqiu forest for several generations has been exposed to the eyes of the world at this moment.


    Ah Li never thought that her actions would cause such a big change, but she couldn''t care much anymore. For the present plan, she still had to save Chen Fan as soon as possible.


    But things seemed not as simple as Ari thought.

 Chapter 874： Fairy Tail and Fairy Species

    On the other side, Chen Fan was still talking to Xiao Anwu, but the huge roar that followed completely woke them up.


    Chen Fan flew high into the sky for the first time, and happened to see the scene where the fox formation was broken through.


    The light in his eyes flashed away, and Chen Fan knew that something bad had happened.


    Immediately after the spiritual power spilled out, it was felt that the place where the change occurred was the ancestral hall of the fox in Xiaoankou.


    "Xiao''an, find a place to hide, I will come as soon as I go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan disappeared in place, and Ling Bo''s Weibu had already reached its limit!


    Without even a few breaths, Chen Fan came to the fox ancestral hall. At this moment, many people were already surrounding this place.


    I saw a demon tail in the air in Ari''s hand, with red pupils and protruding fangs, a look of a beast that chose people to eat.


    And around her are Hu Dingqiu and several other fox elders.


    I saw that everyone was releasing their spiritual power and paying attention to Ari, but even so, it was still difficult to suppress the waves of violent intentions!


    When Chen Fan saw this, he secretly said that it was not good, knowing that it must be the fairy tail at work, but now Ahri''s appearance makes him feel so familiar?


    It seems... I have experienced all this.


    Now it was too late to think carefully, Chen Fan flew to Ari for the first time, wanting to help.


    But just after flying, Chen Fan suddenly felt a hot sensation in the storage bag, as if something was about to burn.


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly came, and a series of sonic booms exploded in the air.


    Immediately after a seed gleaming with a demon green light, the word Chen Fan slowly floated above his head.


    At this moment, Chen Fan suddenly thought that he had experienced Ari''s current state before, and that was when he was controlled by a monster.


    Previously, Chen Fan was not controlled by the monster because of his determination. After so long, the monster has not changed much, so Chen Fan did not pay attention to it anymore and did not expect to recover again today.


    And what is the reason for the resurrection of the monster? Or the tail?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, but he could faintly feel that the demon species seemed to be releasing a feeling of longing, longing for Chen Fan... to obtain the demon tail in Ari''s hands.


    Even this kind of desire once again climbed into Chen Fan''s heart, about to occupy his mind.


    Faced with this situation, Chen Fan has no way to resist for the time being. In fact, he now only wants to save Ari this morning, otherwise he might be permanently occupied.


    In this way, he flew straight towards Ahri, the monster species above his head shined even more, and even in order to get closer to the monster tail faster, it released a strong wave of energy fluctuations directly to all the fox masters, including Hu Dingqiu, Boom!


    "Ari, take my hand!"


    Chen Fan let out a loud roar, which restored a ray of clarity in Ari''s eyes, but before she could move, she suddenly felt the force of pulling through her body, and directly pulled her into Chen Fan''s arms.


    Wenxiang Nephrite hugged him full, but Chen Fan didn''t have time to feel the touch of this moment, because he found that the demon species demon tail had already begun to merge.


    Do not! It should be said to be the demon species, devouring the demon tail!


    All this happened so quickly that even Hu Dingqiu and others did not react. In their eyes, they were just being impacted by a huge force. The next moment, they saw Chen Fan holding Ari, and the treasure of his own clan , The demon tail left by the ancestors is being swallowed by a seed!

 Chapter 875： Monster

    Now that the demon tail is under the control of the demon species, Ari''s eyes have gradually returned to clarity. Hu Dingqiu looked at the scene before him, and he was shocked to no avail.


    The treasure of the Yaozu inheritance has always been extremely overbearing, and people with insufficient cultivation realm can manipulate it without authorization, and it is extremely easy to be bitten by themselves, thereby affecting their minds.


    Everything in front of him was the backlash brought about by Ari''s attempt to activate the demon tail without authorization.


    This situation is extremely tricky. Even if several elders in Hu Dingqiu''s united clan suppressed together, they could only temporarily stabilize the situation, and could not make breakthrough progress.


    But now, a little-known Chen Fan has solved the crisis as soon as he shot, who is he?


    Not to mention that it hasn''t even reached Wuhou''s cultivation base, but that emerald green seed is extremely extraordinary.


    You know, the fox tail is a tail left by the ancestors in ancient times. It is known as the strongest treasure of the fox clan. It is relying on the power of the fox tail that the fox tribe can survive and thrive in the Qingqiu forest for so many years.


    It can be seen how powerful Monster Tail is.


    But at this moment, the demon tail was suppressed by a small seed, and was about to be swallowed. This kind of thing is unimaginable even in the eyes of a big demon like Hu Dingqiu who has lived for thousands of years.


    He thought about preventing the demon species from devouring the demon tail, but just flew into the air, but was repelled by an unimaginable impact.


    The impact seemed to imply great majesty, and even his cultivation level beyond Wuhou felt the fear that death might come at any time.


    What kind of seed is this? Why is there such a big power?


    In this way, with the infinite doubts in Hu Dingqiu''s heart, Chen Fan slowly landed in his arms, looking up, the demon species had completely swallowed the demon tail.


    At this time, the power of the demon species in the air was even stronger, as if something was about to wake up.


    But in such a situation, the change is happening again!


    I saw that the demon species spit out the demon tail again, and even Chen Fan could clearly sense the disgust from the demon species.


    It''s like... it hates the smell of Monster Tail!


    The moment this thought arose, even Chen Fan couldn''t believe it, but he was able to establish contact with the demon species, and the feeling from the bottom of his heart would not be false.


    In other words, the demon species is a higher level thing than the demon tail, and it is even so high that it disdains the demon tail!


    The light in the air gradually dimmed, and the demon species once again turned into a simple and unpretentious appearance, and returned to Chen Fan''s storage bag, and the state of the demon tail that was spat out was quite different from the original.


    If this demon tail is compared to an adult, he turns out to be in his old age and is about to die.


    And at this moment, after the demon species has swallowed so much, the demon tail seems to have regained youth and become a young man, no matter the state or the might, it will be a lot stronger!


    No longer the dryness and decay before, Wangzhi turned out to be very fresh!


    Hu Dingqiu''s eyes were completely attracted by the demon tail. Who would have thought that he was still worried about the ruin of the treasure of the clan, but now he can feel deeply grateful.


    He even looked at Chen Fan with a little jealousy.


    After all, how can a generation who can possess such strange things as monsters be ordinary people?


    Hu Dingqiu at this moment even doubted whether Chen Fan was also a monster, and he was still an ancient alien species he didn''t know, and it was hidden deeply.


    After all, judging from the power released by the previous monster species, it is clearly the power of the monster race, and it is still an unimaginable level of the power of the monster race.


    So, is there such a connection between Chen Fan and the monster species?

 Chapter 876： Talk about media pulling

    A turmoil brought about by the treasure of the monster clan was so calmed by Chen Fan''s participation. Seven or eight houses collapsed in Hujia Village, and there were no casualties.


    Hu Dingqiu, who had a lot of doubts in his mind, didn''t even have time to pay attention to the ancestral hall. After handing it over to an elder, he immediately took Chen Fan and Ari to the home.


    Not long after, the same thatched hut was greeted by Chen Fan, and there was also a fox woman who looked at her in her thirties and was waiting anxiously at the door.


    Obviously this is Hu Dingqiu''s wife and Ari''s mother.


    "Go get some Baiguo wine, I''ll use it."


    At his command, Hu Dingqiu led the way and brought Chen Fan into his home. This also indicated that Chen Fan now has Hu Dingqiu''s respect.


    Of course, there is no way for the other party to disrespect. After all, there is such a powerful demon tail. Although everyone can see that Chen Fan cannot control the demon species, who knows if the demon species will automatically come forward to protect the lord in real danger?


    Entering the room and sitting in a hall, Ah Li was very quiet at this moment, as if he knew that he was in trouble. He hugged Chen Fan''s arm tightly and sat beside him.


    Seeing this situation, Hu Dingqiu couldn''t help but snorted coldly, looked at Ahri and said, "I''ll settle the account with you later!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Chen Fan, as if he had something to say while he was pondering.


    "If Senior Hu wants to ask me about that monster species, I''m sorry, I don''t understand either."


    Chen Fan looked into Hu Dingqiu''s eyes and opened his mouth silently.


    When he was speaking, his eyes were fixed on Hu Dingqiu''s movements. Once the other party showed the slightest greed, he could react immediately.


    Although he has never understood what a demon species is, but now it seems to be a treasure, and if he is carrying the treasure, he naturally has to consider the allusion that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    This kind of performance can''t be concealed from Hu Dingqiu, who is also an old fox. He smiled freely and said: "You are also very cautious. Don''t worry, I won''t covet that monster, and even if it is covetous, I can''t control it."


    Hu Dingqiu''s straightforwardness made Chen Fangao take a look. After all, someone who can tell the truth at this time is also open.


    "Senior called me here, not just to ask about the monster species, please tell me if you have anything."


    Hearing this, Hu Dingqiu pondered for a moment and said, "I was wrong about the previous thing, but I had to do it. Looking at the seed in your body, I have some connection with my monster race. In the future, we will be a family. "


    After Hu Dingqiu said, he didn''t give Chen Fan a chance to intervene and said, "I agree to the matter between you and Ari. After picking a good day, you will get married."


    Chen Fan was stunned when he said this.


    Why are you getting married?


    I just wanted to tell Hu Dingqiu to continue, "Don¡¯t have any worries. Although the human race and the monster race have a deep rift between each other, I am still very open-minded. As long as you don¡¯t do things that harm my monster race, you are me. Good son-in-law!"


    Chen Fan feels that he has been circumvented. How can a good conversation become a mediator?


    He just wanted to go to Tianzhu Peak by way!


    He turned his head and glanced at Ari, only to see that the other party''s face was flushed, the whole person was too ashamed, and his head was about to fall into his arms.


    Chen Fan touched Ari''s arm slightly, and then she was awakened, and she quickly waved her hand and said, "Father, what do you think? Chen Fan is just going to Tianzhu Peak. I want to lend him the Shelter Pearl. !"

 Chapter 877： Shelter Bead

    Hu Dingqiu looked at his daughter suspiciously for a long time, and muttered to himself: "You brought a human kid back, didn''t you want to marry him?"


    Ah Li''s face turned redder, and he distinguished himself: "Who said that I am going to marry him? He is a big pervert. It''s just that he saved me and I have to go to Tianzhu Peak. I want to repay me. I want to lend him the Wind Bead!"


    Chen Fan was listening to the conversation between a father and a daughter, and only felt that one had two big heads.


    This is not next to each other.


    And the evaluation of the big satyr, sure to mention it at this time?


    "Um...Senior Hu, can I ask first, what is the Wind Bead?"


    Chen Fan couldn''t stand it anymore, and finally interrupted. Hu Dingqiu also knew that he had failed. He said in a deep voice, "The wind-shelter pearl is also the treasure of our clan. Really the best defense."


    "It''s just your marriage to Ari..."


    "Father! Don''t say it anymore, you are ashamed!" Ah Li couldn''t listen anymore, dropped a cyan bead and ran out directly.


    It''s just that Chen Fan clearly saw the position behind the door, still revealing a part of smart beast ears.


    Obviously he didn''t go far, he kept hiding behind the door...


    At this time, Ari''s mother brought two spirit wines and the washed fruits, and then took a deep look at Chen Fan and left with a smile.


    Those eyes are really uncomfortable.


    In desperation, Chen Fan only needs to look down at the cyan bead left by Ari.


    The beaded child was the size of a fist, the whole body was round, and it was shining with a blue light, and a cyclone could still be seen circulating in it.


    I think that Ari once said that the middle-aged people on Tianzhu Peak are surrounded by the wind, and ordinary people will die if they touch it. If you want to come with a windshield, you can resist the wind.


    It turned out that this little fox had been thinking about it all the time, and for this reason he even brought Chen Fan into Hujia Village.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t mix things up with your young people too much." Hu Dingqiu hit a haha, and pointed to the windshield beads and said: "This thing is temporarily lent to you, although I don''t know what you are doing on Tianzhu Peak. But it¡¯s dangerous, you have to be careful."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan immediately clasped his fists and bowed to express his gratitude.


    Who knows, Hu Dingqiu waved his hand and said, "I''m just reciprocating. If it weren''t for your demon species, it would not be possible to restore my clan demon tail to life again. Speaking of which, we still took advantage of you!"


    In this way, Hu Dingqiu and Wang Qiang exchanged cups together. During the dinner, they talked a lot about the secrets of the monsters, and even guessed the origin of the monsters.


    From what is currently known, the demon species should be some kind of extinct great demon inheritance in ancient times, but it is too long since this year, so there is no way to verify it.


    But one thing is certain, once the monster species completely burst out of power, it will definitely possess unimaginable power.


    This has advantages and disadvantages for Chen Fan. The advantages are naturally well understood, but the disadvantages are naturally that once the power of the demon species is really activated, Chen Fan is likely to be reversed and manipulated like today''s Ari.


    Chen Fan has experienced this kind of thing before, so he has always been on guard, which is why he has been deliberately avoiding the monster species.


    After all, no one wants to be reduced to a killing machine controlled by a seed.


    In this way, the night gradually darkened, and Chen Fan left and saw Ari who had been sleeping quietly by the door.


    After a silent sigh, he finally turned and left.


    And before again, I had already agreed with Hu Dingqiu that I would leave for Tianzhu Peak tomorrow!

 Chapter 878： Before leaving

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan, who had finished his overnight practice, had already adjusted his state to the peak.


    Walking out of the thatched huts where I lived temporarily, the entire Hujia Village is now busy repairing the collapsed houses.


    Of course, there is also a busy figure of Ari. In fact, she was arrested by Hu Dingqiu early in the morning for labor reform.


    Unlike yesterday, everyone in the Fox tribe at this time would smile with kindness when they saw Chen Fan. After all, Chen Fan had proven that he had no threat to the Yao tribe.


    "Is it really not staying for a while? Our fox clan still welcomes you."


    Hu Dingqiu''s voice sounded behind him. Chen Fan looked back and shook his head and said: "The matter is urgent. I want to go to Tianzhu Peak and finish the work quickly, and then send the shelter beads back."


    In yesterday''s conversation, Hu Dingqiu mentioned that he was ready to lead his tribe to migrate.


    The large formation that had guarded the Qingqiu Forest for many years disappeared, and under the aura leaking, maybe someone had discovered the abnormality of the Qingqiu Forest, and soon they would send someone to check it.


    Under such circumstances, the fox family must leave as soon as possible. After all, their strength now cannot compete with the sect force.


    In this regard, Chen Fan is also very guilty.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for him to come here, it would have been impossible to break the peace that the fox family had kept for many years.


    Facing Chen Fan''s thoughts, Hu Dingqiu was quite calm. In his words, the Fox tribe should have migrated long ago. After all, the power of the demon tail had been difficult to sustain the large formation for a long time.


    Now that there is Chen Fan''s demon species, it is very lucky to be able to replenish the power of the demon tail by accident.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you much longer. When you leave, we will wait for you here temporarily. After you return the wind shelter, we will separate."


    "Of course..." Hu Dingqiu blinked at Chen Fan and continued: "My proposal yesterday has always been valid. The Fox Clan welcomes you to be my son-in-law at any time."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan smiled awkwardly and turned his head and glanced at Ari in the distance.


    I saw that the other party was absent-mindedly repairing the house at this moment, and his eyes glanced at Chen Fan from time to time, seeming to dodge a little.


    Chen Fan sighed again and wanted to step forward to say goodbye.


    But then someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    It''s Xiaoan.


    At this moment, Xiao An was holding a handful of fruit and handed it to Chen Fan like this: "You take the road to eat."


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan smiled and touched his little head, and passed the last meat from the storage bag, and said, "Then you take this too. I can''t let you suffer."


    When Xiao An saw the dried meat, he immediately smiled, showing a cute tiger tooth.


    He even took a peek at Hu Dingqiu, and after seeing that the patriarch had no objection, he accepted Chen Fan''s meat.


    "Next time you come back, can you bring me some dried meat? I like it very much."


    Looking at Xiao An''s look of expectation, Chen Fan smiled and nodded and said: "Next time I come back, I will definitely let you have enough."


    After all, Chen Fan looked in the direction of Ari again, but at the moment there was no beautiful woman.


    After searching and finding nothing, Chen Fan didn''t think much, turned around and bowed to Hu Dingqiu, leaving Hujiacun in this way and heading for Tianzhu Peak.


    And as soon as his front foot left, Ari''s figure appeared in the corner. At this moment, she saw tears in the corner of her eyes, staring at Chen Fan''s fading back, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Maybe I was thinking of overhearing Chen Fan''s conversation with his father last night.


    I think Chen Fan said, his unintentional words to himself.


    When thinking about pretending to sleep outside the door, Chen Fan sighed softly.

 Chapter 879： Mangmang Snow Mountain Tour

    "Crack...Crack..."


    As the toothless snow rubbing under his feet continued, Chen Fan raised his head and looked at a towering mountain in the distance.


    There is Tianzhu Peak!


    It has been a few days since leaving the request forest, and Chen Fan finally arrived at Tianzhu Peak.


    And here, as Ari said at the beginning, it was a no-fly area, and even when Chen Fan had just arrived in the area covered by Tianzhu Peak, he was forced to descend from mid-air.


    The surrounding temperature was terribly low, and even Chen Fan could feel a hint of coolness.


    The so-called Wangshan ran to death, even though Tianzhu Peak looked close at this moment, Chen Fan knew that it was absolutely impossible to get close without a few days'' journey.


    "call..."


    After exhaling a long breath, watching the series of heat slowly dissipate, Chen Fan started on his way again.


    Of course, even if he was on the road, Chen Fan did not forget to practice. At this moment, he was controlling the spiritual power movement within his dantian with one heart and two use, and he did not miss a single trace of time.


    The world in front of me is like a Jedi, and everything I pass by is snowy, without any signs of biological activity.


    Apart from the howling cold wind, there was no sound in his ears.


    Chen Fan walked alone on the snow-capped mountains, feeling that his heart was in close contact with the whole world.


    Gradually, Chen Fan''s eyes began to lose focus, as if he was sinking into permanent thoughts.


    He began to unconsciously think about the practice problems he encountered recently.


    In the silence, Chen Fan stopped suddenly, feeling something in his heart. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes slowly.


    In such an environment, he fell into a state of epiphany again.


    Intuition tells Chen Fan that as long as he can grasp this comprehension, he can take a big step towards the realm of Wuhou!


    Slowly emptying all his thoughts, Chen Fan even forgot his identity, leaving only two words in his mind.


    Wuhou!


    He began to think about what Wuhou was and what realm it was. An ordinary human race possessed a million catties of tremendous power.


    The answer is dragon.


    The power of the dragon seemed to be accompanied by a monk who followed him like a shadow when his martial arts practice reached Wuhou.


    As long as you understand the power of the dragon, you can be regarded as entering the room on the way to martial arts, and you will have a beacon from then on.


    It can be said that the realm of Wuhou is the first watershed in martial arts practice. The difference between the two cannot be justified.


    And now Chen Fan has an advantage that no one else can match.


    That was when he was in the realm of martial arts, he had already realized a ray of dragon power.


    That is the power of the five-clawed golden dragon that was realized by the palm of the dragon!


    At the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t understand what the five-clawed golden dragon represented, but when he came to Dongwaizhou and fought head-on with Wuhou many times, he realized that the five-clawed golden dragon almost represented the peak of the dragon clan.


    Even Deng Jiuge, the first Tianjiao of the Seven Star Sect, is only the three-clawed golden dragon Wuhou. It can be seen that there is a big gap in it.


    With Chen Fan''s character, now that he understood the dragon power of the five-clawed golden dragon, he would naturally move in this direction when he was promoted to Wuhou.


    But the difficulty of this is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    It seems that there are five types of dragons, but they are just a simple level difference, but in fact, each level has a degree of difficulty increasing by hundreds of times.


    Because every increase in the level of comprehension of the dragon''s power is equivalent to an increase in combat power and broaden the path to the future.


    This is also the reason why Chen Fan has not been promoted to Wuhou for so long.


    But now, the dawn finally appeared, and it was such an epiphany that Chen Fan grasped the direction!


    Although not the power of the legendary ancestor dragon, in Chen Fan''s view, the five-clawed golden dragon is enough!

 Chapter 880： Half a step Wuhou!

    "call..."


    The heavy snow fell without warning, and accompanied by the howling cold wind, like a night owl howling, scalp tingling screams.


    Chen Fan was still sitting cross-legged on the snow-capped mountain, without any movement, and even his breathing became extremely weak.


    But the aura radiating from his body was gradually strengthening, and a faint golden light came out, accompanied by waves of faint dragons!


    That''s right, to this day, everything is just like a matter of course, Chen Fan grasped the direction of promotion to Wuhou, relying on the understanding of the dragon power brought by the dragon palm, and preparing for a breakthrough.


    The whole process lasted for a long time. Chen Fan ignored the passage of time and only knew that he was getting stronger little by little. It seemed that something in the Dantian Central Committee broke through the shackles and was about to emerge!


    One month, two months...Three months later, Chen Fan''s whole person has turned into a snowman on Tianzhu Peak, covered with thick ice and snow.


    But his aura also climbed to the peak!


    "expensive!"


    The sound of a huge dragon roar resounded abruptly, and all the snow on Chen Fan¡¯s body was shaken in an instant. Under the golden light, a golden five-clawed golden dragon shining with dazzling dazzling light, tens of meters in length, bucket-like thickness, Appeared in Chen Fan''s body!


    The five-clawed golden dragon head is so majestic and majestic in the dragon''s eyes that people dare not look at it at all.


    Even the dragon power condensed by Chen Fan at this moment is already comparable to Deng Jiuqing''s dragon power. One can imagine how terrifying the five-clawed golden dragon is.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan opened his eyes, looked at the sky fiercely, and then at the five-clawed golden dragon walking around.


    He sighed and murmured to himself: "Sure enough, Wuhou is still a bit difficult for me at this moment."


    When the voice fell, the five-clawed golden dragon gradually dissipated, turned into a little golden light, and got into Chen Fan''s body.


    In fact, Chen Fan at this moment has not been completely promoted to the realm of Wuhou, otherwise the catastrophe should have come long ago.


    At this time, he barely counted as a half-step Wuhou.


    And the overall strength has not changed significantly.


    It''s just that he has a much better understanding of spiritual power, and is more vigorous and longer than the spiritual power of ordinary martial arts peaks.


    Although there is some regret in his heart, Chen Fan also knows that this is the limit he can reach at this moment. After all, haste is not enough. Only by laying the most solid foundation can he go further in the future.


    Standing up and patted the snow on his body, Chen Fan said again: "It''s just a pity. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the strength of the Ancestral Dragon in this life."


    Shaking his head and moving on, facing the wind and snow, Chen Fan finally reached the foot of Tianzhu Peak after a period of rushing.


    Looking up, Tianzhu Peak seemed to have no end to the sky.


    Even half of the mountain peaks are hidden above the sea of ??clouds.


    And as soon as he came here, Chen Fan felt the pain in his cheeks blown by the raging wind. It is conceivable that if he climbed to the middle of Tianzhu Peak, how terrifying the wind there would be.


    Take out the wind sheltering bead from his arms, and the moment the bead appeared, it automatically summoned a transparent energy ball and enveloped Chen Fan.


    Cut off any wind and snow, and even the temperature is slowly rising.


    Looking down at this thing, Chen Fan had a surprise that could not be concealed on his face. Unexpectedly, this wind-shielding bead had such a miraculous effect. This way, it would definitely save him a lot of trouble.


    "Then, let me take a look, what exactly did the Venerable Tatian leave here!"


    With a secret sigh, Chen Fan officially began the journey of conquering Tianzhu Peak.

 Chapter 881： Strong, or the strongest (Part 1)

    On Tianzhu Peak, the wind and heavy snow raged.


    The snow flakes were blowing like a flying knife. If Chen Fan hadn''t had a windshield protection, he even doubted whether he could bear it with his own cultivation.


    In addition, there is also the wind here, and even its dangerous degree is above the ice and snow.


    Chen Fan believes that as long as he escapes the shelter of the wind-shielding bead, the wind may be twisted to pieces in the first place!


    It was in such an environment that Chen Fan persisted for several days, and now he is finally on the horizon.


    Looking down at the wind, he has surpassed the height of the clouds at this moment, and his whole person is above the sea of ??clouds, overlooking everything in the lower realm.


    Chen Fan''s face turned pale and his body was trembling from the extreme coldness because he had climbed in the past few days. If it weren''t for his firm mind, I''m afraid he would have thought of giving up long ago.


    Slowly adjust his breathing, and another boring climb began.


    After another day and night, Chen Fan''s feet finally landed on the top of Tianzhu Peak!


    In front of him was a relatively flat open space, and there was a cave in the open space. It was obvious that the heritage of Venerable Tatian was in the cave.


    In order to prevent accidents from happening, Chen Fan summoned the sword of life and death to his side and walked into the cave. The temperature inside was different from the outside, which gave him a warm feeling.


    And there is night pearl lighting in the cave.


    Going deeper, it didn''t take long for Chen Fan to enter a stone room. The surrounding furnishings are so simple that they have almost no characteristics other than the simple shape.


    I saw a brocade box on a stone platform.


    A thick layer of dust has fallen on the box, I don''t know how long it has existed.


    Chen Fan ignored the brocade box for the time being, but turned his eyes to a stone monument not far away.


    There is a line of text carved on the stone tablet, and it seems that the handwriting is exactly the same as the handwriting under the statue in the Temple of Tatian, obviously by the same person.


    "The old man stays in his life, and there is nothing left when sitting and transforming. The strongest way to spare is reserved for those who are destined for future generations. If people are grateful later, they only need a pot of spirits to respect the old man!"


    In a short sentence, the endless years of vicissitudes, although Venerable Tatian didn''t mention a word of his own life and past, but between the lines, it is still difficult to conceal that incomparable domineering.


    The strongest way to spare, in this world, who would dare to call it the strongest?


    Chen Fan rummaged through the storage bag and finally found the pot of Baiguo wine that Hu Dingqiu had given him. He bowed his fist at the stone tablet and poured all the drinks on the ground.


    "Pattern."


    Hearing a crisp sound, the brocade box on the stone platform opened automatically, and bursts of black smoke floated out of it, slowly dissipating.


    At the same time, Chen Fan clearly smelled an extremely pungent stench, and it was obvious that the black smoke was highly toxic.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan couldn''t help but chuckle secretly, this Venerable Stepping on the sky really has a weird temper.


    Obviously, he left his cave mansion during his lifetime, but he hid the most important map in a place that ordinary people would not find.


    And even if you find the map, if you didn''t follow the instructions of Venerable Tatian, if you didn''t offer a pot of spirits, and you couldn''t wait to open the brocade box, you might start the ban as soon as possible, causing you to be poisoned and smoked.


    I have to say that he is really a lover of personality, which is in line with the arrogance and domineering that he named himself after the word Tatian.


    With a free and easy smile, Chen Fan walked to the opened brocade box and looked inside. An equally simple jade slip came into view.


    After holding the jade slip in his hand and playing with it for a while, Chen Fan plunged his spiritual power into it. In an instant, the smile on his face solidified, with an unparalleled sense of shock!

 Chapter 882： Strong, or the strongest (Part 2)

    At this time, the world in front of Chen Fan had changed another look. There was nothing but a huge dragon head floating in front of the eyes.


    Here is the world within that jade slip!


    In other words, it is a virtual world created by Venerable Tatian using his own cultivation base against the sky!


    Before Chen Fan''s spiritual power had just penetrated into it, the whole consciousness was involved here.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to think, he was completely stunned by the dragon in front of him.


    A dragon head alone is the size of a large palace. If the whole dragon were added together, what a huge body would it be?


    In addition, Chen Fan also noticed another thing, that is, the dragon head in front of him does not have black eyes like the five-clawed golden dragon he condensed.


    The eyes of the dragon head in front of me are golden!


    This is the symbol of Zulong!


    Since ancient times, there have been legends that the ancestor dragon was not a dragon species, but when the world was in chaos at the beginning of the world, the ancient gods absorbed the energy of the world and condensed the dragon shape to suppress the dragon veins of the earth.


    That''s why it is called Zulong, which means the ancestor of all dragon species!


    And this is why the ancestor dragons are all golden.


    Originally, Chen Fan didn''t care about these legends, but now, a real ancestral dragon head is in front of him, and the unimaginable sense of oppression makes him have to re-examine the credibility of that legend.


    In this way, after observing on the spot for a long time, Chen Fan did not find any abnormality in the head of Ancestral Dragon. Even after thousands of careful investigations, he saw that the head in front of him was just an imaginary projection, not real.


    This made Chen Fan think of the words left on the stone tablet of Venerable Tatian.


    The strongest way to spare!


    This strongest way is Zulong Dragon Qi!


    Venerable Tatian was Zulong Wuhou back then!


    Having reached this conclusion, Chen Fan''s eyes showed unparalleled excitement. He didn''t expect that the ancestor dragon Wuhou, who originally existed only in the legend, would have met with God in the air.


    And also got the Zulong Dragon Qi!


    Does this mean that he can also become Zulong Wuhou in the future?


    The moment this thought arose, Chen Fan was taken aback and suddenly a little discouraged.


    If it¡¯s okay to discover the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Qi early, why should he have just become a half-step Wuhou during this period of time, condensing a wisp of five-claw Golden Dragon Dragon Qi.


    At this time, it is absolutely impossible to condense the ancestral dragon dragon energy.


    unless...


    Chen Fan was trapped in a long period of pondering, and now he is facing an extremely difficult choice.


    On the one hand, the powerful five-clawed golden dragon Wuhou, as long as he gradually cultivates, his future promotion will be effortless.


    But on the other hand, he is known as the strongest Zulong Wuhou. How should Chen Fan choose?


    Strong, or the strongest?


    You know, there is still a prerequisite for everything, that is, once Chen Fan has given up the five-claw golden dragon qi he has now comprehended and converted to ancestral dragons, there will be no turning back in the future. Even if he fails to become ancestral dragon Wuhou, he cannot reach this moment. The status is up.


    Can only find the opportunity to change the three-claw golden dragon.


    So there is only one chance. Once you choose the wrong one, you may always miss the real power.


    And most importantly, the cultivation difficulty of Ancestral Dragon and Five-Clawed Golden Dragon is more than a hundred times more difficult. Once Chen Fan chooses to practice Ancestral Dragon, can he really guarantee to cultivate to the realm of Wuhou at the fastest speed?


    Deng Jiuge has always been watching the Seven Star Sect.


    How could Chen Fan easily let go of the shame and shame that day?


    For the first time, Chen Fan fell into a dilemma. This may be the most difficult choice he faced in his life.


    No matter where you go, it feels that it is not the most correct path.

 Chapter 883： Rebuild San Gong!

    As time passed bit by bit, Chen Fan sat cross-legged in this white world, thinking for a long time.


    He asked himself, what exactly he wanted, did he remember the vow he made at the beginning?


    When Chen Fan had just embarked on the road of martial arts, he secretly swore in his heart that what he wanted to walk was the strongest road, the pinnacle of martial arts!


    So now, facing the real strongest, what reason does he have to hesitate?


    "That''s it, I made a choice at the beginning, but I never knew how to face it!"


    A smile slowly appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, the confident smile that had been for a long time at that time.


    In the past and this life, Chen Fan has encountered many dangers and difficult choices, but when did he take a half step back?


    This time, he will not retreat either!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of a sentence he had heard in his previous life.


    "If life is like chess, I would like to be the most inconspicuous pawn, even if I move slowly, who has ever seen me take a step back!"


    Suddenly standing up, Chen Fan''s eyes had two rays of light, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more bright, and the expectation in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    His robes are windless and automatic, hunting, and dancing wildly with long hair scattered behind his head, the whole person is shocking!


    "The spirit of Ancestral Dragon, Chen Fan, I have to challenge today, since the Venerable Tatian was feasible, so can I!"


    "puff..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan''s body shook, and he spouted a mouthful of blood, followed by a sound of dragon chants, emanating from his body, golden light suddenly appeared and scattered in all directions!


    I saw that the golden light seemed to be lamenting, so it rushed towards the head of the ancestor dragon, but it slowly dissipated before it was in contact with it, without any resistance.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan was already seriously injured. He personally dispelled the five-claw golden dragon''s energy that he had worked so hard to gather, and now his cultivation base fell to the realm of Wu Ling peak again.


    But it doesn''t matter, that already has Ancestral Dragon Qi and has the qualifications to climb towards the strongest way!


    "call..."


    Slowly letting out a breath, Chen Fan sat down cross-legged again, just next to Zulong''s head, feeling the meaning of Zulong.


    At the same time, Zu Long''s phantom was turning into a little golden light and got into Chen Fan''s body.


    When the entire projection dissipated, it was when Chen Fan was promoted to Zulong Wuhou!


    Of course, the whole process was very slow, and even at such a speed to absorb insights, Chen Fan might not be able to become an ancestor of Wuhou in a hundred years.


    Sentiment, after all, requires the coordination of character and opportunity.


    Chen Fan just experimented, and after he knew what he knew, he withdrew his spiritual power from the encounter. The outside world is still the cave on the top of Tianzhu Peak, and everything seems to have not changed.


    Perhaps the only thing that has changed is Chen Fan''s repair.


    Holding the jade slip left by Venerable Tatian in his hand, although Chen Fan''s cultivation base has fallen at this moment, his whole momentum is unprecedentedly high.


    Because he found the direction in his heart, as long as he has a goal, any difficulty can be overcome!


    "It''s been a long time since I came out this time, first go back to Qingqiu Forest, send the wind shelter beads back, and then start penance again!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan walked slowly out of the cave, and finally took a look at the last trace left by Venerable Tatian in this world, then turned and walked down Tianzhu Peak.


    The way down was much easier than when he came up. Chen Fan jumped straight down and turned around when he was about to approach the ground, relying on spiritual power to withstand the huge impact.

 Chapter 884： Fox clan incident

    On the way back, Chen Fan''s speed accelerated a lot, but when he stepped into the Qingqiu Forest again, he keenly noticed something abnormal.


    It''s too quiet.


    When I first arrived with Ari, the birds and beasts in the forest disappeared, and the occasional neighing sound also disappeared cleanly.


    Even in the air, Chen Fan could smell a faint smell of blood!


    Chen Fan speeded up involuntarily and swiftly moved in the direction of Hujiacun, but it didn''t take long before he stopped.


    Because a corpse appeared in front of him.


    That was a girl from the fox clan. When Chen Fan left to go to Tianzhu Peak, she came to send Chen Fan away.


    But now, the old man was cold all over, and even the corpse was already a little stiff, a deep wound on his neck turned out hideously, and his eyes were hollow and empty.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan only felt an uproar in his heart. Hu Jiacun can be said to be the only peach blossom environment he has experienced in his life. But now, such a beautiful world is treated in this way, so People are not angry?


    Silently closing the eyes of the fox girl, when Chen Fan looked up again, the whole person had turned into a sharp sword out of his body.


    He wants to kill!


    Moving forward, along the way, the corpse fell on it in all directions, and the blood gradually gathered into a stream, which was flowing slowly, and the whole world seemed to have become a purgatory on earth.


    The warm environment has disappeared, all the surrounding houses have been destroyed, and the fruit trees that brewed Baiguo wine have long since been broken, and the wood chips scattered everywhere.


    The entire Hujia Village, like a peach blossom garden, was slaughtered!


    Among the corpses, Chen Fan also saw the human monk''s corpse. Obviously, after the fox guardian formation collapsed, he was noticed an abnormality, so he made a big attack!


    With this thought, Chen Fan felt even more guilty, thinking that he had caused all this.


    Similarly, let the killing intent in my heart become more and more prosperous!


    "Rumble..."


    There was a muffled thunder in the sky, and the sun shining sky gradually darkened, and dark clouds covered the sky for a moment.


    Chen Fan was looking for Ari, that lovely girl. The ending is very good for Chen Fan, because he did not find Ari, but he saw Xiaoan.


    The little boy who gave Chen Fanlingguo and loved to eat dried meat.


    "Fan... Brother Fan, you, you are finally back."


    Today Xiao An still retains a trace of breath, but he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dead. At this moment, there is a long sword stuck in his chest.


    "Hey, Xiao An, don''t talk, wait for my brother to save you!"


    Chen Fan immediately injected spiritual power into Xiao An, but Xiao An smiled and shook his head and refused.


    "I...know that I can''t live anymore, Xiao An still wants to eat, eat dried meat, Brother Fan, you said that I will meet next time...you will bring it for me."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan went crazy looking for his storage bag, but after circling his spiritual power several times, he did not find the existence of dried meat.


    When he left Hujia Village, he had already given all the dried meat to Xiaoan. Where is it now?


    "Brother Fan, yes, Xiao''an is greedy, I''m sorry..." Xiao''an grabbed Chen Fan''s arm like a gossamer, a look of reluctance suddenly appeared on her delicate little face.


    "The patriarch has already left with the clan members. I want to stay here and wait for Brother Fan, but I didn''t expect that the Human Race has come in. Brother Fan... Why did they kill us? We didn''t make a mistake?"


    "We are all going to move, why are they trying to kill them all?"


    Xiao An''s breath gradually disappeared, and finally... died. Chen Fan was already shaking with grief and anger, and Xiao An''s last words kept circulating in his mind.


    "What did we make wrong? Why can''t we survive in this world?"

 Chapter 885： hysteria!

    "Rumble..."


    The dull thunder came again, and the heavy rain poured down, spreading the blood all over the ground, but it could not quench the anger in Chen Fan''s heart!


    Reaching out the eyes of the monk Xiaoan, Chen Fan said after a moment of silence: "No one has made a mistake, the truth in this world is very simple!"


    Looking up at the other direction of Qingqiu Forest, Chen Fan spread out quickly, and his whole body disappeared as an afterimage.


    But his voice still echoed in the majestic rain, endlessly!


    "eye for eye!"


    With his mental power released, Chen Fan had already sensed that there were people fighting not far away, among them there were foxes, as well as humans!


    After a few breaths, Chen Fan felt the center of the battlefield against the heavy rain, and now, there are already many foxes seriously injured on the ground, and there are also many casualties of human monks.


    Ari was already embarrassed and even broke a tail, bathed in blood all over his body.


    In midair, three old men of the clan were besieging an elder of the fox clan, and the elder was holding that section of the monster tail.


    The fighting and cultivation bases of several people in the air have all reached the peak of Wuhou!


    Chen Fan couldn''t pay attention to the battle in mid-air for the time being, because he noticed that Ali was already in danger.


    "Chang!"


    Without hesitation, he took out the Sword of Life and Death, Ling Bo moved to the extreme with a slight step, and Chen Fan almost flashed his body before coming to Ari''s side, holding the opponent''s cold little hand, and pulling it behind him!


    Dugu sword now!


    In an instant, the sky full of sword energy flickered, and the sword light chopped the dripping rain in half, and then chopped off the heads of a dozen people ahead!


    "Chen Fan!!!"


    Ari exclaimed, tears were already emerging from the corners of his eyes, dripping down the rain on her beautiful face.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to greet Ah Li. After killing more than a dozen people with a single sword, he disappeared once again. He only heard a roar, and the Dragon''s palm was displayed!


    "expensive!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant is resounding, but this time Chen Fan has summoned more than just the five-clawed golden dragon. If you look closely, you can clearly see a golden light in the sentence''s eyes!


    "boom!"


    The Dragon''s Palm once again beheaded more than a dozen people, and Chen Fan moved in another direction and used a positive finger.


    A little bit of cold mang hole shot out, and it stopped only after it penetrated dozens of people''s dantian.


    At this moment, all the hundreds of human races on the ground were beheaded by Chen Fan!


    All this is slow to say, but only a dozen breaths of time have passed. Chen Fan''s shot was extremely fierce, and once he shot it, it was a must-kill move, leaving no one to live!


    He has always dismissed the rules and systems of the human world, and all acted with loyalty. In his opinion, the human race and the monster race have no essential difference.


    Since the fox clan is his friend, to slaughter his friend of Chen Fan, he must have the consciousness of death!


    At this moment, Chen Fan is completely hysterical, he wants to vent his hatred, he wants to pay tribute to Xiaoan''s spirit in the sky!


    Although there are still three Wuhou pinnacles he can''t deal with in the sky.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fan must be at a loss. You must know that in the hands of the fox clan elder, there is still a monster tail!


    Although Chen Fan is not a monster, he still has a monster seed, and through the monster seed, he can control the monster tail!


    And as long as Chen Fan can borrow the power of Demon Tail, it is for this purpose, who else can stop him?


    Summoning the demon species directly from the storage bag, Chen Fan, regardless of whether the other party could understand his own words, immediately said loudly: "If you have the spirit, help me control the demon tail. If not, we will die here together. !"


    After all, he flew up to meet the battle that belonged to the peak of Wuhou!

 Chapter 886： Cut, cut, cut!

    "puff..."


    In mid-air, the elder of the fox clan had already retreated steadily, spouting a mouthful of blood, and fell down weakly.


    But at this moment, a pair of big hands dragged the opponent, and the elder looked back and saw Chen Fan''s firm eyes.


    "Give me the monster tail, I''ll help you get revenge!"


    When the voice fell, the elders still wanted to stop Chen Fan. After all, the three clan was too strong, but the next moment, the demon tail had automatically flown into Chen Fan''s hands.


    At this moment, the demon tail in Chen Fan''s hand had turned into a normal form, and the dazzling light turned into a long whip.


    And above his head, there are even more monster species floating, spinning around, bursting out with astonishing pressure!


    "Huh! You are a human race, why do you want to help the demon be a torture, help the demon race against me, your head is not good!"


    The speaker was an old human race, with white hair and beard, looking at Dao Bone Fairy Wind, but now that white hair and white beard was bloodied, and his eyes had unparalleled killing intent.


    "Helping you to abuse?" Chen Fan said with a sneer: "Today I will ask you, what is the point of the fox clan being abused!"


    "They live here uncontested, avoiding the chaos of war, how can they hinder you!"


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head and sneered: "Stubborn, the monsters in this world deserve to die. Our master of Dongwaizhou at this time, why let a group of evildoers share the land with us, they should be reduced to playthings, mounts, servant!"


    In one sentence, it has fully demonstrated the irreconcilable hatred between the Dongwaizhou human race and the monster race.


    Chen Fan had already known this for a long time, and he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    What kind of human race, what kind of monster race, is less important than his friends in his eyes.


    But now, the Fox Clan is his friend, and the dead Xiao An is also his friend of Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan''s revenge is incumbent upon the death of a friend!


    Looking down at the demon tail in his hand, Chen Fan took a deep breath, running all his spiritual energy into his hands, and then fiercely swung a whip toward the Wuhou pinnacle in front of him!


    "Snapped!"


    The harsh screams exploded, and the whole world seemed to pause for a moment. The pouring rain was turned into a long whip by this monster tail, and the world seemed to be in chaos in an instant!


    Immediately after that, the long whip touched the human race old man, he didn''t even have the slightest chance to react, and his whole body was torn apart!


    There is no room for resistance!


    "Rumble..."


    After a whip killed the old man, all this was not over yet, I saw the whip shadow fall to the ground, and it directly smashed the mountain below!


    The mountain is a hundred meters high, and the mountain range stretches for hundreds of meters. I don''t know how many years it has existed, but under the attack of this fox family''s most inherited treasure, it broke directly.


    Scattered rocks scattered all over the sky, mixed with rain falling, at this moment Chen Fan is like the ancient **** of war, people resist killing, and gods resist killing!


    The other two Wuhou pinnacles were already scared and stupid at this moment. They had never thought about how to replace the unremarkable monster tail in the hands of the monster clan into the hands of the human clan like Chen Fan. Power.


    Now that there is no time to think about it, the first reaction of the two is to escape!


    Leave here as quickly as possible!


    Otherwise, I am afraid there is only a dead end!


    But they knew they were going to escape, how could Chen Fan not know? As the first whip fell, Chen Fan had already made his second shot!


    "Snapped!"


    There was another explosion, and what followed was that the second Wuhou peak generation burst into a cloud of blood mist!


    Chen Fan said that he wants to kill today, so no one can stop him!

 Chapter 887： Migration (Part 1)

    The heavy rain that lasted day and night finally stopped.


    Clouds and mists evaporate on the ground of the entire Qingqiu Forest, as if the miasma that has long since disappeared is coming back again.


    The birds and beasts appeared in the forest again, but they all lost the agility of the past. They looked into the depths of the forest and trembled, as if they were afraid of something.


    Looking in the direction of the eyes of the birds and beasts, a corpse was lying side by side on the ground, and a fox clan was staring into the distance.


    At this time, Chen Fan was lying in Ari''s arms, and he had fallen into a coma.


    Before he used the power of the monster tail to slash three Wuhou peaks in succession, which has drained all of his spiritual power to the point of being extremely weak.


    "Pattern."


    A drop of tears fell on Chen Fan''s face, and it was a little cold.


    The tears slid down Chen Fan''s cheeks to the corners of his mouth, and a bit of bitterness instantly filled the whole heart.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Ari appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    That small face that charmed all living beings is now dirty, and it is even hard to tell whether it is tears or blood.


    "you''re awake."


    Ah Li''s voice was hoarse, no longer the crisp and agile of the past.


    "Ahem..."


    Chen Fan got up with difficulty, only to feel that there was a fire burning in his chest, coughing continuously.


    A bit distressed, he glanced at Ari, he groaned and said, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t because of me, your people would not have been robbed by this."


    Ari shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with you. A few months after you left, my father left with half of the prepared clansmen."


    "The remaining half of the tribe has been procrastinating because they are reluctant to leave here. My father never expected the human army to come so soon at the beginning, so only Grandpa Hu was left to take care of the remaining half of the tribe with me."


    The more Ari talked, the more sad it became, tears falling like raindrops.


    Chen Fan knew that the grandfather Hu in the other party''s mouth should be the elder of the fox clan before. He turned his head and looked around. Grandpa Hu''s body was not far away.


    "Even he is dead..."


    Chen Fan''s fists clenched involuntarily, and as soon as his eyes passed, there were almost three hundred corpses on the ground, all of which were light and strong fox tribes capable of fighting.


    Only a hundred old and weak are still alive today, most of whom are still injured.


    From their eyes, Chen Fan saw despair and numbness. The sudden blow shattered the hearts of the entire tribe. He watched his friends, lovers, and even relatives die tragically in front of him, and asked if anyone in this world could Not heartbroken?


    "Help me up." Chen Fan said, pulling Ari''s arm.


    In this way, with the help of Ari, Chen Fan came to Xiao''an''s corpse. His mind was messed up. Everyone of the Fox tribe died tragically. The despair in the eyes of the survivors was always intertwined in their hearts.


    Chen Fan thinks he should do something.


    I didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. After all, all this had a lot to do with his sudden visit.


    "Xiao''an..." Chen Fan bowed to the corpse on the ground, and then said firmly: "Let me take you to your new home!"


    When the voice fell, a ray of weak spiritual power suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s palm, and the spiritual power turned into a flame when met with the weather, igniting Xiao An''s body.


    The fox family does not have a tradition of cremation. In the past, if they saw Chen Fan''s practice, they would definitely step forward to stop it, but at this moment everyone was numb and just accepted everything passively.


    Seeing Xiao An''s corpse turned into fly ashes, and seeing the ashes being placed in a jade box by Chen Fan.


    During the whole process, no one said a word.

 Chapter 888： Migration (below)

    Holding Xiao An''s ashes in both hands, Chen Fan got rid of Ari''s support, his eyes swept, and everyone looked at each other.


    At this moment, no one looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, and everyone was silent and sad.


    "Can anyone tell me, the fox clan, is it dead?"


    Chen Fan spoke plainly, not loud, but it could be heard clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Ari bit her lip, tears gushing out again, no one of her people answered Chen Fan''s words, even she...don''t know how to answer.


    "Who can tell me..." Chen Fan said again, and this time, it was thunderous and rolling down: "Are you cowards, stand up and tell me that you have fought for it, you have left The tribe of laughter, tears, sweat, is it perished!!!"


    The explosion of the mouth finally played a certain role. Chen Fan found that many people in the field had their eyes restored to focus. From the original hollow and despair, to now that he can think and look in his direction!


    "When the human race and the demon race were fighting, the demon race withered and was forced to hide in the depths of the vast mountains. Tell me what happened to your fox race that time!"


    "In that battle, not only was my fox tribe withered, the whole monster tribe was on the verge of collapse, and the tribe didn''t have one."


    Ari seemed to have noticed Chen Fan''s meaning, and said to the side.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan nodded and said loudly again: "Since you can survive that time, why not this time?"


    "Your fox clan has not yet perished. Your clan leader has already led people to find a new piece of fertile soil. Don''t you want revenge? Even I am ashamed of your dead clan!"


    "They used their lives in exchange for your rebirth, but now, you have become a zombie. If your people know about it, will you regret it!!"


    Every word of Chen Fan is like a steel needle, deeply piercing the hearts of everyone present.


    In their eyes, the anger became stronger and stronger, and the hatred continued to linger.


    This is the situation Chen Fan wants to see.


    Sometimes, resentment is the easiest motivation to spur people forward!


    What the fox race needs today is resentment!


    "We are all young and old, and now we are all injured. What do you think we can do?"


    For the first time, someone finally spoke up, which indicates that Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved. They have begun to think about the future, thinking about how they... live!


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan raised the ashes of Xiao An in his hand, and then scanned the audience again.


    "I will take you on migration, find your patriarch, and find the next pure land suitable for survival."


    "Take Xiaoan, Grandpa Hu, and everyone here, including those who died fighting for their homeland. As long as Chen Fan is here, no one will be left behind. Even if I miss everything, I will fulfill my promise! "


    As soon as he said this, Ari couldn''t control his emotions first and cried.


    She even Chen Fan''s decision represents what.


    A human race is migrating with a monster race. If this matter is discovered by other human races, Chen Fan will immediately become the public enemy of the entire Dongwaizhou, and everyone will be killed quickly!


    This is equivalent to putting one''s own life in the hands of all the fox people, living together and dying together!


    "You don''t have to do this, you don''t have to pay so much for us!"


    Ari said with tears in his eyes, shaking his head.


    Chen Fan slowly waved his hand. He looked straight into Ari''s eyes with unprecedented firmness in his eyes.


    "There are things I must do!"

 Chapter 889： on the way

    Under Chen Fan''s leadership, everyone took the ashes of their friends, loved ones, and relatives who died in the battle, and began a mighty migration.


    The demon tail is now wrapped around Chen Fan''s arm, even if he encounters unexpected situations along the way, he believes he can cope with it!


    It was just when the morning sun was rising, everything was awakened, and Chen Fan had left the area of ??the Qingqiu Forest with the fox clan.


    Before leaving, everyone looked back at the land where they once lived, and then turned and drifted away.


    To the monster race of Dongwaizhou today, they are wanderers, and no one knows where the wanderers'' home is.


    Maybe...on the way.


    Just after Chen Fan took the people away, another group of human monks came to the Qingqiu Forest, many of whom had a high level of cultivation, even surpassing the Wuhou generation.


    And the number of people is actually more than the first time.


    Hundreds of monks used secret methods to explore the traces of the migrating fox tribe, and finally determined the direction, and launched a pursuit in the direction where Chen Fan had left.


    ...


    The night came quietly, and Chen Fan took the fox family to hide in a dense forest for a while. And he himself is also meditating and adjusting his breath, keeping himself in the peak state all the time.


    "rustle..."


    A whistling sound pierced into his ears from far away, and Chen Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he clenched the demon tail in his hand.


    At the same time, the monster species in the storage bag seemed to have been inspired, and automatically appeared on top of Chen Fan''s head.


    Now, Chen Fan is 100% sure that the demon species absolutely has its own consciousness. Not only can it automatically emerge, but after the battle, it will go into the storage bag by itself.


    At this time, Chen Fan naturally didn''t have time to think about this, because he had more important things to do.


    kill!


    "Lead the tribe to retreat to the back first, someone is catching up!"


    Chen Fan turned his head and said to Ari, seeing the other party obviously became nervous, and patted Ari on the shoulder and said, "Everything is with me!"


    Ah Li nodded firmly, but just as he was about to get up, a small hand on the other side grabbed his sleeve.


    "Brother, will you come back?"


    The speaker''s name was Hu Rouer, who was just an eight-year-old girl based on human age.


    He even holds an old rag doll in his hands.


    "Brother go to deal with some things, Rou''er obediently waited for me with Sister Ari, to be obedient, you know."


    Touching Rou''er''s little head, Chen Fan smiled and said, not showing the slightest killing intent in front of the little girl.


    Rou''er nodded obediently, and took Ari''s hand like this, and quietly retreated with the people. At the same time, Chen Fan also hurriedly flew towards the rear.


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and the demon tail turned into a long whip again, and Chen Fan had basically sensed the direction of the arrival.


    "You waited so hard to pursue it, but why don''t you dare to appear now?"


    After speaking loudly, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared, and several positions had been locked.


    At this moment, a dark-faced monk who looked at his 30s and flew slowly into the air to face Chen Fan.


    Obviously, this person is the leader who came to pursue this time, and his cultivation has surpassed Wuhou and reached the legendary state of Wuwang.


    Hu Dingqiu and Zhao Wuchen, the leader of the Seven Star Sect, are people in this realm!


    It''s just that you should not be as strong as Hu Dingqiu, just to be promoted to King Wu.


    In this case, Chen Fan would have the power to fight against the monster tail!

 Chapter 890： Against King Wu (Part 1)

    "Sure enough, a traitor has appeared in the human race. You are a junior, now holding a heavy treasure, do you want to try the depth of the deity?"


    The black-faced monk sneered and spoke, and the voice fell. The densely packed monks slowly flew into the air. The lowest cultivation level also reached the martial spirit realm, most of which were Wuhou.


    From the perspective of people''s clothing, they obviously come from different sects or families, and this time they should be pursued by a joint team.


    At this moment, facing the black-faced monk¡¯s questioning, Chen Fan didn¡¯t care at all, playing with the whip in his hand and said: ¡°Chen has always longed for the realm of the King of Martial Arts. You can learn it in advance!"


    "Okay! Arrogant enough!" The black-faced monk grinned with anger, his eyes flowed around Chen Fan, and finally landed on the sleeves of the Big Dipper sign and said: "It turns out to be a member of the Seven Star Sect, if Zhao Wuchen knew that his sect had a disciple. Openly betrayed the human race, I don''t know what I will feel!"


    Chen Fan never thought of hiding his identity from the beginning.


    Because this time there are only two endings.


    Either they died or Chen Fan died!


    Under such circumstances, why hide your identity?


    "Snapped!"


    The long whip pulled out a whip in the air, and after a burst, Chen Fan had already launched an attack!


    "boom..."


    There was a huge roar, and Chen Fan didn''t choose to attack the black-faced monk at the first time, but wanted to cut off his wings.


    After all, he is only one person, and the clone lacks skill. If the other party breaks through his direction with the help of a large number of people, and takes straight to the rear, Ali and others, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, his choice can be described as very purposeful.


    Seeing this situation, the black-faced monk burst into a sneer again, muttering to himself: "It''s really a slippery head, not chaotic, and well-founded, yes. If you can submit to the deity, I might spare you not to die!"


    "Snapped!"


    Chen Fan drew a whip again and instantly took away dozens of people''s lives. He sneered at each other: "Chen''s life is always in his own hands. Even if you are King Wu, what is it to you?"


    After all, Chen Fan shot again and again, and even summoned a magic spear, with a gun in one hand and a whip in the other, awe-inspiring and killing!


    "Stubborn!" The black-faced monk sighed secretly, shook his head and finally chose to take a shot. He saw eleven flood dragons immediately emerged from his body, each with a million catties of power. Together, the power exceeded a thousand. Million!


    I saw the brown scales of the flood dragon, and a hideous unicorn on the forehead. Although this indicates that the black-faced monk was promoted to Wuhou by perceiving the spirit of the dragon, it did not hinder his strength at this time.


    After all, the difference in cultivation is simply a difference between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the black-faced monk made a move, it was a killer move. The eleven flood dragons blocked all Chen Fan''s retreat and rushed forward.


    In this case, if Chen Fan was hit, he would be crushed directly into powder.


    What Chen Fan can do is to rely on the power of the demon tail to resist. After all, if he is faster than speed, even if he has the blessing of Lingbo Weibu, it will not be able to withstand the suppression of the cultivation base.


    With the roar again, Chen Fan blasted away two dragons with a whip, causing the black-faced monk on the side to grumble.


    And just as the dragon had dissipated and had not yet condensed, Chen Fan had already used Lingbo''s microsteps and jumped out of the encirclement.


    The magic spear stabbed suddenly, and many monks died immediately!


    After doing all of this, Chen Fan continuously flickered in the center of the battlefield, and replaced the magic spear with the sword of life and death, and the sword intent of the single sword bloomed in every corner in an instant.


    There is even a long whip turned into a monster tail, which is ruthlessly harvesting lives!

 Chapter 891： Fight against King Wu (middle)

    In the middle of the dense forest, Chen Fan was breathing heavily.


    The battle has started for nearly half a day. At this time, except for the black-faced monk, all the others were beheaded by Chen Fan!


    On the ground, there were densely packed corpses lying horizontally and vertically, dead in a terrible state, and the blood gathered into blood puddles.


    There are even endless collapsed trees, cracked rocks, bottomless gullies and deep pits on the ground.


    It wasn''t Chen Fan who killed him, but now it''s a situation where you die and you die. How can Chen Fan stay a little bit?


    The road of the monk was originally a road of constant struggle to survive. Since he chose this road, he had to face the situation of killing and being killed at any time. Chen Fan had already understood this, so he didn''t have the slightest burden in his heart.


    Of course, at this point, he is not effortless, and Chen Fan''s injury is now extremely serious.


    A right arm chased softly, the bones shattered into several pieces, blood was flowing along the arm, even the long whip that the demon tail turned into was forced to use his left hand.


    This is not the heaviest injury. I saw Chen Fan''s dantian. At this moment, there was a fist-sized hole, which was left by the black-faced monk.


    Only a few minutes away can hurt Dantian!


    This was the heaviest injury that caused Chen Fan''s spiritual power to flow a bit slower, and his shots were as sharp as before.


    "Sure enough, there are several methods. I like the seed above your head very much. After I kill you in a while, I must study it carefully!"


    The black-faced monk still maintains his peak state now, his aura is not at all disturbed, his eyes look at Chen Fan''s demon species, revealing an unprecedented greed.


    From his eyes, it is natural to see that Chen Fan is relying on the monster seed to display the demon race''s treasures, so does it mean that if he can obtain the monster seed, he can also use the monster race''s things?


    Looking at the extremely powerful monster tail, the black-faced monk seemed to have irrepressible joy in his heart.


    In the hands of a junior at the pinnacle of martial arts, the demon tail can burst out with such great power, if it is in the hands of a martial king, wouldn''t the power be against the sky?


    "Zhuzi, die!"


    The black-faced monk was no longer able to suppress the greed in his heart, and once again urged the eleven flood dragons around him to attack, and even took out two daggers and held them back in his palm, following the dragon!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t dare to have the slightest support, and hurriedly mobilized all his spiritual power, relying on the demon tail to resist!


    I saw a dazzling glaucoma burst out of him immediately, facing the brown light burst out by the black-faced monk.


    When two light clusters collide, the first thing that suffers is the surrounding space.


    I saw a group of extremely terrifying energy fluctuations swiftly spreading towards the surroundings, and no matter what obstacles they passed, they all turned into fans.


    Chen Fa almost exhausted all his spiritual power before finally resisting the black-faced monk''s attack, but the next moment, the dagger in the opponent''s hand was already with him.


    "puff!"


    The two daggers pierced Chen Fan''s shoulders obliquely like this, and only heard a click, piercing the shoulder blades.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was no longer able to fight, and he even felt the arrival of death.


    The whole person lost all protection in an instant and fell straight toward the ground.


    On the other side, the black-faced cultivator sneered once again when he saw the blow succeeded. He didn''t want to make up the knife, so he landed slowly on this side and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the difference in strength. Even if you have a treasure, you can''t go against the sky. If you think you are about to die, the deity doesn''t want you to be a vain ghost."


    "Remember my name, the first elder of Lingyun Sect, Sun Daxian!"

 Chapter 892： Against King Wu (Part 2)

    "Are you going to die?"


    Chen Fan was limp on the ground, as if there was a raging fire in his chest, he ran out of oil and was unable to fight again.


    Looking back hard, now, Ah Li and the others should have escaped a long way.


    "Perhaps, this is the destiny. Because you are homeless, Chen Fan has also paid for it with my life."


    Closing his eyes silently, Chen Fan seemed to be waiting for the moment of his death.


    I saw Sun Daxian walking towards Chen Fan step by step, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes seemed to have the pleasure of killing.


    He seemed to enjoy such a moment very much, and he saw and destroyed a young Tianjiao, this is probably what all monks dream of.


    Finally, Sun Daxian had come within the range of his attack, and saw that he raised a dagger, thus locking Chen Fan''s throat.


    "you can go..."


    "Woohoo!!"


    Sun Daxian didn''t finish a word, only heard a harsh howling sound, Chen Fan''s storage bag flashed, and it turned out that Tweet had awakened!


    "Chen Fan, didn''t you say that you would not give up? Didn''t you say that you vowed to be on the road to the top of martial arts? Now that you still have a breath, have you forgotten your original vows!"


    After waking up, the tweeting was a lot more agile, but it was no different from normal people.


    Even the cultivation base has risen terribly to the realm of Demon Hou''s Triple Heaven!


    After an injury and a coma, his cultivation level soared so much after he regained consciousness, even a lot higher than Chen Fan, which is really shocking.


    In this way, Tweet was not afraid of danger, and replaced Chen Fan to welcome Sun Daxian. At the same time, a series of footsteps came from behind Chen Fan!


    Looking back, it turned out that Ari returned with everyone. At this moment, everyone in the Fox tribe showed a generous expression of righteousness, which was different from the sadness, numbness, and even fear before.


    Today they are fearless!


    "Why are you so stupid!" Chen Fan said to Ari.


    "Although we are monsters, we also understand the meaning of love. If you don''t hesitate to die for us, how can we abandon it?"


    Ari smiled at Chen Fan, her eyes were poignant and firm!


    Rouer didn''t know when she came forward, and she also opened her mouth and said, "Brother. We will advance and retreat together with you, and we will die together!"


    "Yes, die together!"


    At this moment, everyone shouted together, and the firm tone once again gave Chen Fan great strength!


    I saw him biting his posterior molars, as if he had exhausted his strength, stood up, the speed of the monster above his head was spinning faster and faster, and the light above the monster''s tail in his hand became more and more bright, as if there was endless power about to awaken. !


    "Tweet!" Chen Fan shouted, "Go to war!!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan held the demon tail in his mouth, unfolded as fast as he could, and rushed into the battle. His two arms had been lost, but as long as a person was still alive, he would have the power to fight!


    "Woohoo!!"


    Tweet Tweet had already used the magic of illusion. Under such circumstances, even Sun Daxian had reached the realm of King Martial, and he was actually bewildered for less than a moment.


    And Chen Fan, it was at this time of breath, that he was completely close, with a long whip in his hand, and finally attacked Sun Daxian!


    "Snapped!"


    Everything is not over yet. With all of this last night, Tweet Tweet has already circled behind Sun Daxian. While the opponent was under Chen Fan''s attack, two sharp claws pierced Sun Daxian''s back!


    "Stab!"


    There was a sound of flesh and blood struggling, and the sharp bones had appeared in front of Chiu Chiu''s eyes.


    "Ah!!!" Sun Daxian howled angrily, turning around to attack and tweeting, but at the same time, Ari and others had already arrived.


    Even in the blink of an eye, using the weapon in his hand, Sun Daxian became a hedgehog!


    The key to the whole body was hit!

 Chapter 893： mark

    "boom!"


    Sun Daxian''s corpse fell weakly, finally dead.


    Of course, all this depends on the sharpness of the demon tail. If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s previous whip, even if another thousand people came, it would be impossible to achieve such a record.


    It can only be said that Sun Daxian was too big, thinking that Chen Fan, who had no strength in the first battle, lost his threat.


    "call..."


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan fell softly and fell into a coma. Before that, he did not forget to order the storage bags and daggers left by Sun Daxian to be put away.


    Chen Fan had seen the power of that dagger before, and with this thing in the future, I hope that Chen Fan''s strength can be improved a bit.


    When Chen Fan woke up again, seven or eight days had passed.


    The group moved for a long distance again. During this period, it seemed that because of the death of King Wu, the sect monk threw a rat jealous device, but did not send anyone to continue the investigation, finally giving Chen Fan a chance to breathe.


    Nowadays, everyone is resting in an open space. Ari took Chiu Chiu and Rou''er to gather some wild fruits to quench his thirst, while Chen Fan was leaning against a big tree to observe his injuries.


    The puncture wound at the pubic area has basically healed now. As long as you don''t do vigorous exercise for a while, I believe it will heal soon.


    But the rupture of the shoulder blade is a bit tricky. Although the bones have been automatically healed under the nourishment of spiritual power, the operation of the two arms is a bit difficult. I think it left a hidden injury. I am afraid it will take a long time to truly recover.


    This is already a blessing in misfortune, after all, Chen Fan''s opponent is King Wu!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan explored the storage bag left by Sun Daxian again. The capital of the two daggers is the best spirit treasure, but the combined power is a bit stronger than the general best spirit treasure.


    Although it would not reach the level of the magic weapon, it was not bad except for not being able to give birth to the spirit.


    After all, how could King Wu''s weapons be ordinary?


    In addition to the dagger, Chen Fan discovered some martial arts, but the level is not very high, and there is nothing that can make him fascinated at this moment.


    After taking a casual glance, he didn''t pay attention. Instead, he took out the spirit stone in his storage bag and distributed it to the fox clan.


    Although the Yaozu''s cultivation method is different from that of human beings, it still needs spiritual power. Chen Fan still has a lot of it, so he is not stingy.


    After all, if they hadn''t left before and came back to help, Chen Fan''s abilities alone would not necessarily kill Sun Daxian.


    Ari came back quickly with people, but after she ordered her to distribute the wild fruit to everyone, she went straight to Chen Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan asked when seeing the mist in Ari''s eyes.


    "I saw the mark left by my father before!" Ari said suddenly, "We will be able to reunite with father and them soon!"


    After that, Ari threw into Chen Fan''s arms, tears streaming out uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, Ari has become a lot more mature than before. If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s help along the way, she would probably not be able to achieve what she is today.


    Now that Hu Dingqiu and the others have found the direction to move forward, a big stone in my heart has finally been put down, and all the fears and fears for the past few days have been vented.


    Feeling the tears soaking his shoulders, Chen Fan lightly patted Ari''s back, seeing the expressions of all the others let out a breath, his heart suddenly opened up.


    The dawn finally appeared.


    His efforts were not in vain!

 Chapter 894： Baihua Valley

    Among the hundreds of thousands of mountains, there is a valley full of the fragrance of birds and flowers. In the valley, flowers are in full bloom and streams are gurgling.


    At this time, it was just when the morning sun was rising, but the valley where the view was originally excellent was covered by the dense mist, and it was impossible to see the situation inside.


    This valley is called Baihua Valley, and this is also the new habitat of the monster race.


    The smog surrounding Hu Dingqiu relied on the demon tail to release the guardian array.


    More than a month ago, Chen Fan and his party officially joined Hu Dingqiu. After learning about what happened in the clan, Hu Dingqiu immediately became furious and hated that he shouldn''t leave in such a hurry, almost putting his daughter and the clan in danger.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan did not hesitate to fight each other with his life, and finally led his people out of the sea of ??suffering, and even came here with the ashes of their dead people.


    After the meeting, Chen Fan officially returned the demon tail and the wind shelter to Hu Dingqiu, which was regarded as the original owner.


    To thank Chen Fan, Hu Dingqiu didn''t want to take the two things back.


    But Chen Fan directly refused.


    First of all, the fox family must rely on the demon tail to display a large guardian formation. In this case, how can he take this thing away without his conscience?


    It is good that the treasure is strong, just like Chen Fan, relying on the cultivation base of the peak of martial spirit to rely on the monster tail to be able to kill the king of martial arts, it feels terrifying to think about it.


    But on the other hand, if you are used to crushing with treasures when you encounter any enemy, it will inevitably hinder Chen Fan''s cultivation, and that is just ruining the last.


    Therefore, no matter how Hu Dingqiu insisted, Chen Fan did not promise to accept the two treasures.


    When Hu Dingqiu saw this, he didn''t insist on saving. He only expressed the hope that Chen Fan could live in Baihua Valley for a period of time, and at least wait until his injury healed before leaving.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fan agreed, and formally regarded Hundred Flowers Valley as a place for him to temporarily heal his injuries and practice.


    Now, Chen Fan is drinking silently in front of a group of lone graves, and tweeting and chasing butterflies not far away.


    The solitary grave is the place where the foxes who died in the battle bury their ashes, and Xiao An is now next to Chen Fan.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Chen Fan looked back. At this moment, Ari appeared in front of him against the sun.


    "Still not working?" Ah Li asked cautiously, sitting next to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that easy, after all, it''s the ancestral spirit."


    What the two people said was Chen Fan''s perception of the ancestral spirit. There is no need to conceal this kind of thing. After all, he will not be able to hide it when he is promoted to Wuhou.


    During this month or so in Baihua Valley, Chen Fan''s injury was almost healed.


    During this period, he didn''t give up his practice for a day. He had been trying to sense the ancestor dragon''s aura, but the effect he achieved was completely negligible. Every time, only a little golden light was injected into Chen Fan.


    Although Chen Fan was a little lost in this regard, it did not affect his mentality after all. As early as when he chose this path, he thought of the difficulties. What he needs now may be just an opportunity and an understanding.


    Without staying on his own question for too long, Chen Fan asked Ari: "Last time I heard your father said that he didn''t seem to be very satisfied with this Hundred Flowers Valley, and would like to relocate after a period of recuperation?"


    Ari nodded when he heard the words: "Indeed, although Baihua Valley is a good place and suitable for our survival, it is too famous and easy to be found by human monks."


    "Although we have the guardian formation as a cover, it is difficult to guarantee that we will not be discovered by the expert. After the last incident, my father does not want to let the tribe take a risk."


    After that, Chen Fan nodded, thinking that what Ari was talking about was reasonable. After all, for the monster race today, the most important thing is to hide, not to find a comfortable living environment.

 Chapter 895： Quiet life

    The Baihua Valley in the early morning is very beautiful, with a faint mist covering the entire valley. Various birds sing cheerful ballads in the treetops of the forest, and there are more cheerful deer galloping, drinking the sweet dew on the branches from time to time. .


    The members of the Fox tribe got up very early, and now they are busy from house to house.


    Before a lake, Chen Fan was fishing, and the spirit fish in the lake had wisdom. Chen Fan had been sitting here for a long time, and still no fish had caught the bait.


    Next to him, Ari did the same, but she didn''t have the patience of Chen Fan. After fishing for a while, she was attracted by other things, and her hairy ears were shaking from time to time.


    The remaining eight tails, cruising boringly.


    "Chen Fan Chen Fan, did you catch a fish?"


    In the grass, a voice suddenly remembered, listening to milk and milk, some baby sounds.


    Then a small pink meat ball came out of the grass, waiting for a pair of big round eyes looking at Chen Fan expectantly.


    Who else would it be if it wasn''t tweeted?


    "Spirit fish here is not so easy to catch, and you asked me before you got a stick of incense?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s answer, he chuckled his mouth flat, mumbled something, and left again, but Chen Fan knew that the other party hadn''t gone too far, and it wouldn''t take a long time for him to ask questions again.


    In fact, Chen Fan came here for several days in a row.


    In comparison, Ari''s patience is a lot stronger than Tweet, at least she has always been by Chen Fan''s side, she doesn''t speak, more often, she just stares silently.


    Chen Fan has lived such a peaceful life for nearly a year.


    Every day, he works at sunrise and at sunset. He does not ask any intrigues, and never fights for life and death. Chen Fan has forgotten how long he has not lived so plainly.


    Now Chen Fan has finally reached the age of twenty. One year has made him more mature than before, and his tempering of his character is unprecedented.


    Because until now, Chen Fan''s cultivation has remained stagnant, without a slight improvement!


    Along the way, Chen Fan has become accustomed to increasing his cultivation at a speed that ordinary people cannot imagine, but it is the first time that he hasn''t been promoted for such a long time since entering the practice.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan lived in fear every day. He practiced day and night, and felt the ancestral dragon''s aura all the time. But after a few months, after Chen Fan sensed that there was no effect at all, the time of his practice was lost. Gradually compress.


    Instead, he began to settle down and feel life.


    By now, Chen Fan hadn''t even practiced for nearly ten days, as if he had really become an ordinary person.


    There is no doubt that this kind of life is very happy, Chen Fan simply doesn''t think about anything, just live every day with peace of mind.


    During this period, he got acquainted with the entire fox family, including their names, looks, and preferences.


    He can chat with anyone happily and for a long time without any coldness or embarrassment.


    Even members of the Fox tribe had forgotten the fact that Chen Fan was a human race, and regarded Chen Fan as his own from the heart.


    "rustle..."


    There was another sound from the grass behind him, and he tweeted out his head, and asked Chen Fan again: "Did you catch a fish? Did you catch a fish?"


    The voice fell, and before Chen Fan could respond, there was finally a little movement from the fishing rod in his hand.


    Fished!


    Chen Fan did not hesitate to lift the fishing rod, a lively big carp, just like this was led to jump out of the water!

 Chapter 896： Satoru (above)

    It was a red koi, it was two feet huge when looking at it, two long whiskers hung around the corner of the mouth like a beard, and its thick and powerful tail swayed quickly.


    "On the fish, on the fish!"


    Chi Chi almost didn''t jump up happily, and hurriedly came to Chen Fan''s side, and stretched out her small paw to catch the koi in midair.


    Ari on the side was also very excited, and there was a light of joy in his bright eyes.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Koi, but no one noticed that Chen Fan''s state seemed to be a little wrong.


    "Snapped!"


    As the koi struggled to break free, the hook was suddenly broken, and the koi fell into the lake again and swam quickly.


    A look of disappointment was evident in the eyes of Chiu Chiu and Ari, and then turned to look at Chen Fan, as if they wanted to comfort them.


    But after looking at it, I found that Chen Fan had not closed his eyes anymore, and had a hunch that he was still holding it in his hand, but his whole body was lost.


    And the most important thing is that he is clearly right in front of him, but it gives people a sense of nothingness, as if it has turned into a mass of air and is about to dissipate in the world.


    "Chen..."


    Ari wanted to ask aloud, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by tweeting, "He... seems to have realized."


    "Enlightenment?" Ari''s eyes were full of doubts: "You mean enlightenment?"


    I saw Chi Chi nod his head heavily, with a look of memories and thoughts in his eyes, and said: "I have seen him become like this several times before. I heard that he has fallen into the realm of enlightenment."


    As soon as he said this, Ari''s face changed drastically, and his tender little hand covered his mouth, his eyes filled with incredible expression.


    As long as it is a monk, no matter whether the human race or the monster race, it is impossible not to know about enlightenment, but the key to the question is how to enlighten Tao?


    A realm that ordinary people can hardly enter for a lifetime, Chen Fan enlightened after catching a fish?


    And it''s not the first time, according to what tweeted, he has already enlightened several times.


    When did enlightenment become so simple?


    Thinking of this, Ari looked at Chen Fan again, but saw that there was already a faint golden light flowing around him at this moment, looking at Baoxiang solemnly, faintly meaning to dust.


    Now that there is no time to think so much, Ah Li''s first reaction is to protect Chen Fan together with Chiu Chiu.


    During this period of time, Chen Fan has been very depressed because of the hindrance of his cultivation. Although he never showed it, Ah Li can feel it.


    It is precisely because of the worry in her heart that she stays with Chen Fan day by day, which is a kind of comfort in disguise.


    But now, Chen Fan has fallen into the realm of enlightenment. It is obvious that his stagnant cultivation base is about to usher in a breakthrough. Ari will never allow Chen Fan to be disturbed! Even if she knew in her heart, the day Chen Fan broke through was the time he left!


    In this way, retreating to a certain distance with Chu Chu, the law protection began.


    At the same time, in the depths of Hundred Flowers Valley, Hu Dingqiu opened his eyes as he meditated, looked towards the lake, and his eyes flashed.


    "Why is there such a terrifying aura suddenly erupting?"


    Without hesitation, Hu Dingqiu flew directly towards the lake. In addition, several other elders of the Fox tribe who had reached the realm of Wuhou also reacted immediately.


    Chen Fan''s enlightenment this time attracted so many people''s attention.


    This is because his martial arts level is too high, and ordinary people can''t sense it at all. Only those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can sense the terrifying aura in it.


    Otherwise, not only the entire fox clan, but even outside of Hundred Flowers Valley, can clearly feel the breath that Chen Fan is erupting at this moment.

 Chapter 897： Satoru (below)

    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that he had fallen into the realm of enlightenment. In fact, he had been immersed in his own world of thought, repeating the scene of the koi bait in his mind.


    All kinds of thoughts are intertwined in the bottom of my heart, including the suffering of the past few days, the excitement after the koi is hooked, and the loss of the koi when the fish is like a lake.


    In the dark, Chen Fan seemed to have a feeling, he seemed to overlap himself with the koi.


    Regardless of each other.


    If Chen Fan is compared to a koi carp, the world in the lake is like Dongwaizhou. Chen Fan is cultivating at the bottom of the lake, struggling for survival every day, fighting against people and the world!


    In the end, he grew into a koi with a certain ability to protect himself, but everything stopped there. Chen Fan was trapped at the bottom of the lake after all, and the road ahead was slim.


    Until one day, Chen Fan bit the fish hook, this fish hook is the ancestral spirit!


    Chen Fan tried all his strength to swallow the hook, but was eventually taken into the other world.


    Although he struggled and struggled to break free, and finally broke free from the shackles of the fish hook, in the end, he failed to understand the purpose of the fish hook.


    With such thoughts, Chen Fan''s thinking continued to diverge and deepen.


    Since he compared the bottom of the lake to Dongwaizhou, the bottom of the lake and the outside world are naturally not the same world.


    The hook is outside and Chen Fan is at the bottom of the lake.


    For a moment, Chen Fan bit the hook, so he was taken to the outside world.


    In other words, if Chen Fan wants to control the hook, he must blend into the other world!


    Rather than comprehend the ancestral spirit, it is better to become an ancestor!


    Then, the breath he exhales is Zulong Qi!


    With this direction, the jade slips left by Venerable Tatian in the storage bag flew out of Chen Fan''s storage bag automatically, and then hovered above his head to help Chen Fan feel it.


    The palace-sized ancestral dragon head appeared in front of Chen Fan once again, and this time, Chen Fan did not continue to close his eyes to sense, but probing his palm and attacking the ancestral dragon head!


    If there is only one ancestral dragon in this world, then it must be Chen Fan!


    "boom!"


    A huge dragon horn was shattered, and then turned into a little golden light, and got into Chen Fan''s body.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chen Fan knew he was on the right path.


    Then he did not hesitate to attack the ancestral dragon head in the world of consciousness!


    The roar sounded through his entire mind, and Chen Fan''s original awe-inspiring ancestral dragon head was now destroyed bit by bit in his hands.


    And every time he ruined a point, Chen Fan could feel that he was stronger.


    After a year''s time, there was no movement at all, his cultivation level slowly increased again.


    Through this enlightenment, Chen Fan finally found his way, as he said, all he needs is an opportunity!


    Outside, Hu Dingqiu and others were all suspended in mid-air, surrounding Chen Fan below.


    At this moment, everyone has an endless look of shock.


    I saw Chen Fan''s whole body, the golden light became more and more prosperous, and the faintly terrifying aura was constantly emanating, even Hu Dingqiu could clearly feel the palpitations.


    His cultivation has reached the Third Heaven of King Wu, and it stands to reason that even if he faces people of the same realm, he will not feel that way.


    But Chen Fan is different. The golden light around him seems to be born with a sense of oppression, not against anyone, but against the whole world!


    I am the strongest, I am invincible!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan opened his eyes, and everyone noticed that his eyes had turned golden at this moment!


    At the same time, all the golden light wandering around was condensed, and a phantom ancestor dragon that was hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s body!


    "expensive!!"


    Chen Fan let out a roar, and this roar was actually Long Yin!

 Chapter 898： Forget about the world

    The Zulong phantom only appeared for an instant, and then accompanied by Chen Fan''s loud roar, slowly dissipating.


    Enlightened this time, Chen Fan finally raised his cultivation level, but he was not in the realm of Wuhou, but still half-step Wuhou.


    This is already the limit, after all, it is hard to reach the sky if you want to completely become the Zulong Wuhou.


    Chen Fan is already very satisfied with his clear direction and certain achievements. Now he needs only time.


    I believe it will not take long for him to become a real Wuhou.


    It''s hard to see... Zulong Wuhou!


    Of course, even if he was a half-step Wuhou, Chen Fan''s progress was tremendous, compared to the time when he had previously felt the breath of a five-clawed golden dragon and became a half-step Wuhou.


    The combat power has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    If Chen Fan at that time still had no chance of winning against Deng Jiuge, now, after becoming a half-step Zulong Wuhou, Chen Fan can speak responsibly.


    Kill like a chicken!


    The power is clear at a glance!


    So now that the purpose of going out for practice has been achieved, Chen Fan is also ready to leave.


    It has been nearly two years since he went out on this trip, and it is time to go back to Deng Jiuge to clear up his old accounts!


    "Thank you Senior Hu for guarding the law, the younger generation has already made a small progress!" Chen Fan said sincerely, holding a fist at Hu Dingqiu.


    Hu Dingqiu waved his hand when he saw it, and didn''t care about it. Instead, he glanced at Ari in a worried look, and said in a deep voice, "Now that you are successful in cultivation, you want to leave."


    This sentence was obviously tentative. After Chen Fan was silent for a long time, he finally nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Hu Dingqiu sighed slightly: "If this is the case, you and I will leave it alone. I have already found the location for the next migration. From now on, you and my fox clan...will be indefinite!"


    After that, Hu Dingqiu turned and flew away. The other elders also took a deep look at Chen Fan and chose to leave.


    Looking at the back of everyone leaving, Chen Fan felt a bit bitter in his heart, but there were so many peach blossoms around him, how could he provoke dust again?


    Looking back at Ari, Chen Fan was already in tears, and Chen Fan moved his lips, trying to distract the topic.


    "I have been out for too long, so I won''t say goodbye to you one by one. You can help me. And Rou''er, tell her that the candy I gave her should be eaten slowly, and she should listen to her grandma."


    He explained a series of things in every detail. Seeing the sky gradually darkening, Chen Fan sighed and bowed at Ahri.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Without taking two steps, Ari chased up and said: "You have nothing to tell me?"


    This was the first time Ari spoke after knowing that Chen Fan was about to leave.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan''s figure was shaken, and he did not choose to turn his head, but tried to keep his voice calm and said: "I''m sorry."


    After that, Chen Fan finally left, only a slight sob was heard behind him.


    Chi Chi didn''t speak anymore, and silently jumped onto Chen Fan''s shoulder, and waved his small paw vigorously at Ari.


    In this way, as Chen Fan walked out of the Hundred Flowers Valley, he said, "Chen Fan, don''t you think this is a bit too ruthless for Ari?"


    Chen Fan looked back at the valley where he had lived for a year, and after a long time he opened his mouth and said: "Rather than rushing to each other, it is better to forget each other in the rivers and lakes. Maybe there is really no fate between us."


    "Fate?" Tweeted murmured: "If you don''t have fate, how can you meet in the vast sea of ??people, how can you experience so much life and death together?"


    "Chen Fan, I always feel that we will see Ahri again."

 Chapter 899： Go home!

    After two years of absence, Chen Fan finally embarked on his return journey. This time, there was nothing else to do. He could go directly to one city after another, relying on the teleportation formation to drive.


    In this way, although he can''t take a straight distance, and has to take a slightly long way, but overall he will still fly much faster than he himself.


    While on the way, Chen Fan had already made arrangements for the future.


    The first one was naturally to return to the Seven Star Sect, kill Deng Jiuge, and avenge the humiliation.


    After this, Chen Fan didn''t plan to continue practicing in the Seven Star Sect. After all, his cultivation level had grown to the point where he could basically protect himself. It was time to set off to the central area of ??Dongwaizhou and wait for an opportunity to find Jianxin.


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan went to the Seven Star Sect with the intention of finding a place to stay temporarily, so he didn''t have much reluctance to leave the sect.


    After all, everyone is based on the relationship of mutual use, and no one is a good bird.


    The Zongmen did save Chen Fan''s life at the time, but didn''t he also see his great potential and wanted to cultivate someone who could check and balance Deng Jiuge in the future?


    After experiencing the things of the Yaozu, Chen Fan can be regarded as seeing through the faces of these sects or families.


    It is nothing more than a group of pretentious hypocrites who regard themselves as the masters of the world.


    Instead of getting along with such a person, Chen Fan would be better off and quietly become a casual cultivator. At the very least, there would be less contact with those things.


    It was with this thought that after Chen Fan hurried for a while, Qixing Mountain was finally in sight!


    Walking up the familiar stairway up the mountain, when Chen Fan descended the mountain, it was when he was feeling upset, but now it is different.


    He is more energetic than ever!


    When he came to the disciple guarding the mountain gate, Chen Fan showed his token.


    When the disciple saw it, his eyes immediately showed shock, and he hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "See Brother Chen."


    After all, he quickly gave way to let Chen Fan enter the sect.


    Although he had been away for two years, two years were not enough for the Seven Star Sect to forget this overseas casual cultivator who had shocked the whole family.


    Shengsheng used his own power to stir the sect of the sect, and even confronted the core of the personal biography. Although he regretted his defeat in the end, no matter what, this combat power is still worthy of admiration.


    Even after two years of that incident, it still remains on the Topic List of the Seven Star Sect.


    Watching Chen Fan leave behind, the two goalkeeper disciples each pondered, with thoughtful light in their eyes.


    A long time later, one of them said: "I heard that Brother Chen left two years ago to go out to practice. It seems that when he returns, he will fight Brother Deng to the death. This time it is impossible to come back..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Another person hurriedly interrupted: "Senior Brother Chen is very strong, but it is impossible to beat Senior Brother Deng. Don''t forget, now Senior Brother Deng has become a minor existence. And he is ten years older than Brother Chen!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it was finally on the punctuality.


    As we all know, Deng Jiuge is now over thirty years old, and Chen Fan is only twenty years old.


    It means that Deng Jiuge practiced ten years earlier than Chen Fan!


    No matter how talented Chen Fan is and how strong his combat power is, what can he do to resist this ten-year gap?


    Of course, what the two gatekeeper disciples as bystanders didn''t know was that Chen Fan was already sixteen years old when he started practicing.


    How can it be done with common sense to have today''s salvation in just four years?

 Chapter 900： Deng Jiuge, come out and die!

    "Hello Brother Chen!"


    Along the way, Chen Fan met many disciples. Everyone had similar expressions after seeing him. First they were shocked, and then they hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this. After a polite nod, he walked straight towards the inner door.


    The disciples quickly spread the news of Chen Fan''s return throughout the sect.


    In an instant, the Seven Star Sect, which had been calm for two years, was surging again because of Chen Fan''s arrival, and this time the storm was stronger than ever before!


    Because everyone knows why Chen Fan is here now!


    Although I don''t want to admit it, that''s the fact!


    The entire Seven Star Sect began to watch the wind, and even this incident soon reached the head of the head teacher Zhao Wuchen!


    The highest peak of the Seven Star Sect, Zhao Wuchen''s quiet cultivation place, a deacon bowed himself to report the news of Chen Fan''s return.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuchen opened his eyes suddenly with his closed eyes, and there was an unexpected surprise in his expression.


    "After two years of absence, and now you are back, are you ready? Well, let me see if I missed you!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Zhao Wuchen immediately ordered to the deacon in front of him: "Send my order, immediately summon the ten elders, and go to the inner gate with me to observe the ceremony!"


    "Also, the outer and inner door restrictions are temporarily cancelled, and the entire sect disciples are allowed to pass freely. We will jointly witness this battle!"


    After that, he just left with shocked eyes and set about arranging everything, and Zhao Wuchen, looking into the distance, whispered: "Chen Fan, I have given you all the respect that you deserve. Then it''s up to you. Can''t deserve this respect!"


    "I am looking forward to seeing something different!"


    After that, Zhao Wuchen patted the handle of the seat beside him, and the bang of the whole person turned into a puff of smoke, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, news of the Zongmen''s temporary lifting of the status ban spread quickly. This action was equivalent to igniting the enthusiasm of all the disciples in one fell swoop, and saw them rushing to gather toward the inner door.


    Especially many disciples from the outer sect were trembling with excitement because of the upcoming battle!


    What''s more, I have been following Chen Fan all the time, feeling the unhurried pace, staring at the neither humble nor overbearing figure, and the excitement rushes into the sky.


    Densely crowded figures gathered at the inner gate, and at this moment, there were already crowds on the inner gate square.


    Headed by Zhao Wuchen, plus the ten elders of the Zongmen, and all of them seated in the Inner Gate Square.


    Countless disciples were scattered around the square, and there were many deacons and ordinary elders among them.


    Everything in front of me looked like a grand gathering of the Seven Star Sect.


    And just when everyone was excited and inexplicable, Chen Fan finally arrived.


    Every time he said a word, he didn''t even look at anyone, and he walked straight up the square.


    Along the road, all the disciples couldn''t help but split a road, but no one dared to stop in front of Chen Fan, even daring to look at each other.


    Because everyone has discovered that every step Chen Fan takes at this moment, the whole body becomes stronger. The journey from the gate to this place seems to be Chen Fan''s journey of momentum.


    And when he stood in the center of the square, it was the first outbreak today!


    "Da da da..."


    The sound of footsteps slowly spread to everyone''s ears. At the last moment, Chen Fan finally stood still slowly, and then took a deep breath in the direction of the direct disciple peak, and exploded his mouth!


    "Deng Jiuge, come out and die!!!"

 Chapter 901： Fight Deng Jiuge again! (on)

    The voice exploded like a billowing thunder, spreading throughout the Qixing Mountain in a flash.


    At the same time, the door of Deng Jiuge''s residence suddenly opened, and the whole person flew up, almost in the blink of an eye, he flew to the opposite of Chen Fan, his toes were half an inch off the ground, slowly floating.


    "I thought you had escaped, but I didn''t expect to have the courage to come back. Are you too long to live?"


    When Deng Jiuge saw Chen Fan, he sneered disdainfully, his eyes didn''t care at all, as if he was just facing an ant.


    "How can Chen leave before you kill you!"


    Chen Fan flipped his hand, the sword of life and death had already appeared in his hand, and he was immediately ready to fight at any time.


    Deng Jiuge didn''t care about it and continued: "I haven''t seen you for two years, and you still haven''t reached the realm of Wuhou after seeing your cultivation. Could it be that you defeated me like a three-legged cat?"


    "If you can beat you, you have to try before you know. Now that you are here for nothing, is it possible for you to be afraid?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, Deng Jiuge brows frantically, and he has obviously been aroused to roar, and his low voice resounds in the audience: "Since you want to die, Deng will fulfill you today!"


    When the voice fell, Deng Jiuge was so big that he didn''t take out his halberd, and directly hit Chen Fan with his fist!


    Seeing this, Chen Fan didn''t even use the sword of life and death. He carried the sword behind his back and chose to use his fist against his fist!


    Two years later, revenge is in sight. Chen Fan wants to return to his body by his way, and defeat Deng Jiuge head-on in all aspects!


    This is a battle for revenge, and it is also a battle for graduation that Chen Fan spent two years studying!


    Just after he gave up using the Sword of Life and Death, Zhao Wuchen, who was sitting on his side, showed a sense of unnaturalness in his eyes, obviously not appreciating Chen Fan''s choice.


    In his opinion, the battle of life and death is not a time to pay attention to the style of a gentleman. Of course, it is to start first, and do everything!


    Because this is often the only way to deal with generations whose cultivation level is higher than one''s own. If you force yourself and the enemy to be equal, how is it different from seeking death?


    "Huh! I thought I would grow a little bit after I went out for two years, but I didn''t expect to be as brave as before!"


    The first elder Guo Mingfeng, who was sitting next to Zhao Wuchen, gave a cold snort and said in his heart.


    He has always looked at Chen Fan unpleasantly, but now he is more straightforward than Zhao Wuchen.


    Seeing that the distance between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge is getting closer and closer, not only Zhao Wuchen and the elders, but almost the entire sect, are whispering about something.


    "Senior Brother Chen is not wise. How can we head-on with him when his cultivation is lower than Senior Brother Deng?"


    "In my opinion, Chen Fan regrets it, knowing that he can''t beat Senior Brother Deng, so I just want to find a decent way to lose!"


    "This Xiongtai is right. Even if Chen Fan is amazing and brilliant, he is expected to surpass Senior Brother Deng in the future, but it is definitely not now. This invitation to the battle is because he thinks too much!"


    Discussions came from all directions, but there was a familiar figure in the crowd, but there was no word.


    This person is Hou Zhen!


    He can be said to be the person who knows Chen Fan the best in the entire Seven Star Sect. He knows that Chen Fan is definitely not the kind of person who is inspiring and even puts life and death out of consideration.


    If you want to ask him his evaluation of Chen Fan, there are only two words.


    Hero!


    People live up to me, I live up to their heroes!


    How can such a character put himself in a dangerous place for no reason?


    Therefore, there is only one explanation for what Chen Fan did. He is confident that he can surpass Deng Jiuqing!


    Secretly clenching his fists, Hou Zhen silently cheered Chen Fan in his heart: "Let me see, the results of your practice in the past two years!"

 Chapter 902： Fight Deng Jiuge again! (under)

    Just under the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge collided with their fists, a violent energy wave swept around, and the two robes were blowing and hunting.


    At the same time, the most unexpected thing happened. Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge confronted this punch, and they were even on par!


    The two retreated hundreds of meters each!


    "what!"


    Zhao Wuchen stood up suddenly, his face full of incredulity, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    Guo Mingfeng and several other elders were the same, and all looked shocked!


    The disciples around, as if they were strangling their throats, their faces turned red in a moment, and they had difficulty breathing.


    In this case, Chen Fan can be equal to Deng Jiuge, how is this possible?


    You know, Deng Jiuge is the cultivation base of Wuhou Erzhongtian, and is also an extremely powerful three-clawed golden dragon Wuhou.


    As for Chen Fan, although everyone didn''t know his cultivation level, one thing was certain.


    That is, it has never reached the realm of Wuhou!


    In a situation with at least two heavens, Chen Fan can be equal to Deng Jiuge, how strong is his combat power?


    "Impossible, Brother Deng must have not used all his strength, it must be like this!"


    Someone muttered to himself, obviously unable to accept everything in front of him.


    More people are secretly indulging in the thoughts that they did not agree with Chen Fan before, somewhat changed.


    In mid-air, Deng Jiuge also had surprise in his eyes. He secretly sighed that he had not seen him for two years, Chen Fan was indeed a lot stronger.


    But even so, it is still impossible to defeat him!


    "I said why you have the courage to come back and die. It turns out that you have improved your cultivation, but can you think that you can defeat me with this kind of combat power?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t try my best before!"


    Deng Jiuge still maintained his demeanor, but this time he no longer held it big anymore, but took out the halberd from the storage bag.


    After Chen Fan saw this, the corner of his mouth sneered. Deng Jiuge has a back hand, doesn''t he have it?


    Everything will be understood after the battle!


    "call!"


    The long halberd crossed, and a strong wind flickered. Deng Jiuge floated in mid-air and continued to say to Chen Fan: "Your strength has been initially recognized by me. I can barely see it. My fame is now!"


    Having said that, there was a flame above the halberd, and the flames were burning, and even the surrounding air was transpired, faintly boiling the sea and burning the sky!


    "Senior Brother Deng is finally about to use that trick. The legendary martial art that can leapfrog and kill people is Burning Heaven''s Halberd!"


    I just heard about Deng Jiuge, and a disciple immediately interjected below.


    "It must be that trick. It is said that the Burning Heaven Halberd was used in conjunction with Brother Deng''s weapon, but it can be promoted to the martial skill level as the cultivation level rises. Once Chen Fan was in danger!"


    With the discussions, the flames on Deng Jiuge''s halberd became stronger and stronger, and even the two three-clawed golden dragons that emerged from his body turned into fire dragons, constantly surrounding the halberd, bursting out dragons!


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Wuchen finally took a sigh of relief, and his clenched fists fully showed his tension at the moment.


    After all, the two currently fighting are the strongest among the younger generation of his Seven Star Sect, and that is the one who will lead the Sect to participate in the ranking battle in the near future.


    This is a 50-year event, and Zhao Wuchen is determined to win this time, because the Seven Star Sect has been at the bottom for three consecutive terms.


    He will never allow himself to fail again, so he will let Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge fight, and his purpose is to find the strongest and participate in the ranking battle!

 Chapter 903： Sword of Life and Death VS Burning Sky Halberd!

    Facing Deng Jiuge''s Burning Heaven Halberd, if Chen Fan simply used the Dugu One Sword, he obviously had no chance of winning.


    After all, the quality of Dugu Yijian is only a sub-grade of the local level.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fan has no means to fight, don''t forget, he has not yet used his ancestral spirit!


    It''s just that, under the eyes of everyone, summoning the phantom of the Ancestral Dragon is too dangerous. If Zhao Wuchen or any elder is malicious and wants to catch Chen Fan and study it, it will be more than a loss.


    Therefore, when summoning the phantom of Ancestral Dragon, I am afraid that some disguise is needed!


    Chen Fan already has a countermeasure!


    I saw that he put the sword of life and death across his chest, his whole body was shaken, and the sound of a dragon chant suddenly resounded!


    "expensive!"


    Immediately afterwards, a three-clawed golden dragon more than twice the size of Deng Jiuge appeared in front of everyone!


    At this moment, the giant dragon had his eyes closed, so he could perfectly hide his identity as an ancestor dragon, but the power he exerted had no effect at all.


    But even though it was said to be so, the dragon claws could not be hidden anyway.


    When everyone saw Chen Fan summoning the dragon, they couldn''t help but look at the dragon claw.


    "One, two...five! It turned out to be a five-clawed golden dragon! This is impossible!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. If what Chen Fan brought to them before was just a surprise, now it is fear!


    The five-clawed golden dragon turned out to be a five-clawed golden dragon. How many years has Dongwaizhou not seen such a arrogant?


    According to legend, only the palace family and the other four forces have young people with such terrifying potential.


    It can even be said that as long as the five-claw Golden Dragon Wuhou does not die unexpectedly, it means that Dongwaizhou will have his place in the near future!


    "Sure enough, this kind of talent is probably only comparable to the five-clawed golden dragon, Chen Fan, if you didn''t disappoint me, this time my Seven-Star Sect will finally turn over!"


    Zhao Wuchen was so excited that he kept rubbing his palms, his lips trembled.


    He saw hope in Chen Fan and the hope of achieving good results in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament!


    Although it can be seen now that Chen Fan has not yet reached the realm of Wuhou, at best it is only half a step Wuhou, but what about it, even if Zhao Wuchen exhausts all the resources of the sect, he will pile Chen Fan into Wuhou!


    In mid-air, Deng Jiuge''s whole spirit stagnated after seeing Chen Fan unexpectedly summon a five-clawed golden dragon.


    The plain expression was gone, replaced by a spiteful color.


    "Why, you are a casual cultivator overseas, why can you condense the five-clawed golden dragon, what do you use to blind your eyes!"


    "Is it a blindfold? You have to try it before you know. Why, are you scared?"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Deng Jiuge couldn''t bear it. He roared, and the flames lingering on the halberd in his hand exploded, and the fire dragon flew towards Chen Fan.


    Obviously, after seeing Chen Fan''s terrifying qualifications, Deng Jiuge''s killing intent was stronger than ever. He would never allow the potential of someone in the Seven Star Sect to override him!


    At this moment, facing the fierce sea of ??fire, Chen Fan did not evade, and after mobilizing his whole body''s spiritual power to cast the sword of Dugu, he even urged Zulong to attach the sword to attack with him.


    In this way, it is equivalent to perfectly making up for the lack of Dugu Yijian''s level, and even in some aspects, it can win by a few points!


    "expensive!!"


    The sound of dragon chants resounded throughout the Qixing Mountain, and the flames and golden light in the sky completed the most violent confrontation!


    Everyone saw that when Deng Jiuge''s sea of ??fire collided with Chen Fan''s golden light, the sea of ??fire collapsed and turned into a rain of fire.


    And the golden light on Chen Fan''s side is getting stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 904： Deng Jiuge promoted

    "Rumble..."


    There was a huge shock, and everyone saw that Deng Jiuge in mid-air was blasted directly above the ground by Chen Fan!


    A huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of seven or eight meters almost shattered the entire Inner Gate Square!


    What kind of terrifying combat power is this, what kind of peerless majesty?


    Chen Fan was able to defeat Deng Jiuge of Wuhou Second Heaven with a half-step Wuhou body. The younger generation of Dongwaizhou, who can stop him in the future?


    I was still bragging about Deng Jiuge before, and the people who belittle Chen Fan dared not speak anymore, quietly lowered their heads, and were ready to escape.


    They are not looking to stay here anymore, Chen Fan''s combat power is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Even Guo Mingfeng didn''t speak anymore, obviously shocked by Chen Fan.


    Zhao Wuchen smiled with satisfaction, slowly got up, floated in the air and said: "In this fight, the old man announced that Chen Fan won the final..."


    "slow!"


    The word victory had not yet been spoken, and a weak voice came.


    The direction of the sound came from a deep hole on the ground, Deng Jiuge, not dead!


    "Our battle is not over yet, I haven''t lost yet!"


    When the voice fell, Deng Jiuge flew out of the huge pit with disheveled hair. His whole person was already extremely embarrassed, suddenly shattered, with blood stains at the corners of his mouth, and his body was a little rickety.


    But even so, he was still surrounded by golden light, and while the two three-clawed golden dragons were constantly cruising, they started to split!


    "What, Brother Deng is going to...breakthrough!"


    Seeing this, the people who had been preparing to retreat immediately stopped. They never expected that Deng Jiuge could break through the battle.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the dragon completed its division, and now in front of everyone, Deng Jiuge was surrounded by three three-clawed golden dragons.


    This means that he now has three million catties of huge power, and his cultivation has been officially promoted to the third heaven of Wuhou!


    "This is interesting!" Guo Mingfeng muttered to himself.


    If Chen Fan could defeat Deng Jiuge of Wuhou Erzhongtian in half a step before, then things are different now.


    After reaching the realm of Wuhou, there is a huge increase of one million for every level of improvement. Under such circumstances, what should Chen Fan, who has not officially reached Wuhou, win?


    "Deng Jiuge, retreat quickly, the battle is over!"


    Zhao Wuchen had a look of impatience in his eyes, and he yelled at Deng Jiuge in front of the entire sect, obviously he wanted to protect Chen Fan again.


    But before Deng Jiuge could speak, Chen Fan in midair spoke.


    "Enlighten the teacher, Deng Jiuge is right. The battle between us is not over yet. I said that if I want to kill him, I won''t break my promise!"


    With a domineering word, most of the disciples in the court were immediately fascinated, and Chen Fan was impressed.


    The other half who originally supported Deng Jiuge secretly sighed that Chen Fan couldn''t help himself. Even if he was really talented, how could it be turned upside down?


    Even Hou Zhen had lost his previous firmness in his eyes, and began to faintly worry about Chen Fan.


    After all, in the current situation, Chen Fan would have no chance of winning in anyone''s eyes.


    "Did you know that if you rush to fight, you might die!"


    Zhao Wuchen groaned for a moment and said, as if to find Chen Fan a step down.


    But Chen Fan didn''t take it seriously, and his firm words resounded through the audience again: "I didn''t cut him, my heart is uneasy, today we are destined to be only one person to live!"


    Now that it is for this reason, even if Zhao Wuchen is the head teacher, he can no longer intervene. He can only sigh and float next to the battlefield.


    However, he had already made a decision in his heart, and Chen Fan was still in danger.


    Chen Fan''s life may not be worth it in his eyes, but who made Chen Fan the only person in his mind to participate in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament.

 Chapter 905： Life and death

    After experiencing the painful lessons before, Deng Jiuge no longer dared to contempt Chen Fan any more. In fact, if he hadn''t broken through in the battle, I am afraid he would not dare to continue fighting with Chen Fan.


    The previous confrontation was still vivid, especially when he used the Burning Heaven Halberd, Chen Fan''s tricks unexpectedly gave him a feeling of palpitations, as if he was suppressing his life level.


    But this moment is different. Deng Jiuge is not stupid. He knows that Chen Fan''s cultivation is only half a step Wuhou.


    Therefore, the five-clawed golden dragon summoned before is definitely impossible to reappear.


    And this is also the capital of Deng Jiuge!


    He knew that he could never give Chen Fan time to grow, otherwise, even if he didn''t die today, he would definitely die in Chen Fan''s hands.


    So he must start first!


    "Chen Fan, your strength has exceeded my expectations. It seems that you have worked hard in the past two years, but you made the mistake of coming back so early. Can you still summon a five-clawed golden dragon now?"


    Chen Fan naturally knew that Deng Jiuge was really testing himself, but he was a master of art, and he didn''t care at all and said: "I can only use that trick once before, and now I really can''t summon the five-clawed golden dragon again!"


    He didn''t lie, after all, the cultivation base is only half a step Wuhou, and the strength of the ancestral dragon is not as powerful as an arm.


    But Deng Jiuge was wrong, that is, Chen Fan, without the power of Ancestral Dragon, can still kill him!


    It is important to know that Chen Fanke still has the seal not lifted, and the magic spear has not been used yet!


    Even tweeting, he didn''t bother to call.


    Now that Deng Jiuge has been hit hard, even if he improves his cultivation, how can he not die?


    Chen Fan is no one, he will not put himself in danger because of impulse.


    Not with full confidence, he will not fight at all!


    In front of everyone, Chen Fan unlocked his seal, and a load of hundreds of thousands of catties fell on the ground, again causing a huge shock.


    In order to prepare for the battle with Deng Jiuge, all of them, Chen Fan, had already lifted the weight-bearing wristbands, but they had never expected to carry them all along.


    What does this show? In the previous battle, Chen Fan still didn''t use his full strength!


    "Oh my god, is Chen Fan a human being? Why is it like a bottomless pit that can never reach the end?"


    This is the common thought in everyone''s mind at this moment.


    Even the person who originally believed that Chen Fan would lose, couldn''t guarantee.


    Everyone just stared with breathlessly, waiting for the development of the situation, waiting for the moment when Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge decided the winner!


    With the reappearance of the halberd, Deng Jiuge apparently wanted to follow the law and cast the burning halberd once again.


    But Chen Fan put away the sword of life and death and replaced it with the magic spear!


    In an instant, the demon flames rolled in, and Chen Fan was about to be enveloped, and his power looked even stronger than Deng Jiuge!


    The momentum was quickly completed, Deng Jiuge slammed his feet and rushed towards Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Chen Fan was also unwilling to show weakness, a bit of cold light pierced from the magic spear, and he was facing the Burning Sky Halberd!


    "boom!!"


    The sound of vibration came again, this time Deng Jiuge stayed where it was, while Chen Fan retreated several hundred meters.


    Even in mid-air, he spouted a mouthful of blood and was still seriously injured.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was about to end like this, they saw Chen Fan''s left index finger, a ray of light suddenly shot out!


    "call out!"


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air came into his ears, and Deng Jiuge on the side didn''t even realize what was going on, he felt a tingling pain on his dantian!


    Looking down, he has been pierced by Chen Fan with one finger!


    Chen Fan won this battle after all!

 Chapter 906： Shaozong

    "Ahem..."


    Deng Jiuge kept coughing up blood, his eyes showed endless incomprehension, clutching his dantian, and looking at Chen Fan in the distance.


    "Why, you obviously have the ability to kill me before you gain momentum, why do you wait until you have resisted the burning halberd?"


    Looking at Chen Fan who had already flown in front of him, Deng Jiuge said weakly.


    His life is passing fast.


    In fact, in the battle just now, Chen Fan could have avoided Burning Heaven''s Halberd and simply used a Yang finger.


    That way, he wouldn''t even suffer this injury.


    It is precisely because of this that Deng Jiuge can''t understand why Chen Fan wants to make this extra effort.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was silent for a moment before saying: "I mainly want to confront it head-on to see how powerful your Burning Heaven Halberd is."


    "Puff..."


    As soon as he said this, Deng Jiuge spouted blood again, and his entire face was already showing a wry smile.


    "So... I''m just your stepping stone!"


    After speaking the last sentence, Deng Jiuge fell straight towards the ground, and those who were already dead could no longer die.


    At the last moment, he realized that Chen Fan wanted to kill himself, not to prove his strength, but to kill and revenge.


    If you have to say that you have any other purpose, you can only say that you are taking the opportunity to temper yourself.


    Deng Jiuge was arrogant all his life, how could he think that in the last battle of his life, he would meet someone more arrogant and more confident than him.


    In this way, with the dust settled in this battle, Chen Fan deservedly became the strongest of the previous generation of the Seven Star Sect.


    And when all the disciples hadn''t reacted yet, Zhao Wuchen came to Chen Fan and once again announced a blockbuster!


    "Seven Star Sect Hearing Order!" Zhao Wuchen glanced across the audience: "The old man announced that from now on, Chen Fan will be the young master of my Seven Star Sect, and he will take over as the head teacher after a hundred years!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    "What, my Seven Star Sect Shao Zong was born overseas?"


    "How can this work? Although Chen Fan is strong, he has not yet reached the realm of Wuhou. Who knows if he can be promoted smoothly, what if he stops here in his life?"


    Zhao Wuchen''s words can be said to have set off a huge wave, and the ten elders headed by Guo Mingfeng all stepped forward to stop it.


    But before they could speak, they were interrupted by Zhao Wuchen waved his hand: "Today''s Seven Star Sect, it is the old man who is in power or you!"


    "If anyone disagrees with what the old man said, challenge Chen Fan by himself!"


    After that, the audience was dumbfounded. Just kidding, how could the disciples defeat Chen Fan, and if the elders did this, wouldn''t it be equivalent to hitting Zhao Wuchen in the face?


    In the entire Seven Star Sect, he is the only Martial King powerhouse, and that is definitely a unique existence!


    Feeling everyone''s compromise, Zhao Wuchen nodded in satisfaction, and then gave Chen Fan a smile, took out an elixir and handed it to him, "Take this elixir back to heal your wounds. I will send someone to pick you up to pass on to Dizifeng." !"


    Chen Fan thoughtfully took the pill and shook his head: "I am very used to living in the inner door, so I won''t move away. Thank you for teaching the good intentions."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuchen raised his eyebrows and continued to use a smile to cover up his inner thoughts.


    "In that case, I won''t force you anymore. After you get well, come to the Zongmen Hall to find me, and discuss something!"


    After giving an order, Zhao Wuchen left first, and at the same time, the other elders and disciples also dispersed.


    As for the aftermath of the war and Deng Jiuge''s body, a deacon naturally came forward to clean it up.

 Chapter 907： Zhao Wuchens medicine

    On the way to leave, the crowd dispersed, and Chen Fan also saw Hou Zhen, who had not seen him for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you in two years, you are much stronger than before." Hou Zhen said with a sincere expression in his eyes with a fist.


    His cultivation is still at the peak of Wuling, but Chen Fan has improved one and a half levels in two years, reaching half of Wuhou, and his combat power is even more terrifying.


    Such a gap is simply unreasonable.


    Chen Fan responded naturally and politely to Hou Zhen''s praise, but the words did not stop on him for a while, but instead asked the other party how they had been in the past two years.


    After talking together like this for a while, Hou Zhen saw that Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to be thinking, so he chose not to bother him anymore and left.


    Chen Fan didn''t stop it, and went straight back to his home.


    Closing the door with a slam, Chen Fan summoned Chi Chi to guard him, and then took out the pill that Zhao Wuchen had given him before, and placed it in his hand for careful observation.


    For some reason, during the previous exchanges with Zhao Wuchen, Chen Fan obviously felt a trace of false affection on the other''s smiling face, as if he couldn''t wait to get along with him, and then used it.


    Chen Fan is very sensitive to this kind of things, so even with the pill that Zhao Wuchen gave, he hesitated.


    From the appearance point of view, this pill is indeed a healing pill. There is no doubt about this, but Chen Fan can''t guarantee that besides healing, the pill has other effects.


    Walking on the rivers and lakes, being cautious is the first element. Therefore, even if he knows that he might have a bad relationship with Zhao Wuchen if he refuses to take this pill, Chen Fan insists on his choice.


    Originally, after he returned, he was going to find a reason to leave, but now according to what Zhao Wuchen meant, it should not be so easy to let Chen Fan go.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fan decided to heal himself first, and then went to see what medicine Zhao Wuchen actually sold in the gourd before making a decision.


    Slowly closing his eyes and running his cultivation base, Chen Fan was formally caught in the healing process. Although the tweeting on the side was a bit boring, he still guarded Chen Fan around him.


    At the same time, in the Zongmen Hall, Zhao Wuchen was communicating with Guo Mingfeng.


    "Teacher, now Chen Fan''s potential and combat power are unquestionable, but I think this son is not inferior, and he was born in a casual training overseas, and may not be in the same mind with my Seven Star Sect. Such a person is not easy to control!"


    Facing Guo Mingfeng¡¯s doubts, Zhao Wuchen smiled faintly, leaving Zhizhu''s expression in his hands and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the pill I gave him before contains special Gu worms. As long as he takes the pill, I can take the opportunity to control it. , I am not afraid that he will not submit!"


    Hearing this statement, Guo Mingfeng''s eyes showed a clear look, and he secretly sighed at the clever teaching methods.


    "If this is the case, I have to ask the head teacher to make a decision, presumably a junior in Chen Fan, he is bound to be subdued by the method of the head teacher!"


    With a slight compliment, Guo Mingfeng bowed his fists and left, leaving only Zhao Wuchen in the empty hall.


    At this moment, he was still immersed in his own methods, but he didn''t know at all. Chen Fan had been prepared for this a long time ago, and he hadn''t gotten it on.


    It can only be said that along the way, all those who despised Chen Fan paid their due price in the end, but Zhao Wuchen did not know about it.


    Although he had looked at Chen Fan''s combat power and potential for several times, he had overlooked the most important thing as a monk after all.


    wisdom!


    Because of his age, it was easy for Zhao Wuchen to overlook the fact that Chen Fan''s wisdom was like a demon. That''s why such a mistake occurred.


    But this is also normal. After all, who would have thought that Chen Fan''s body was only twenty years old, and there were memories of two lives hidden in his body.


    Moreover, they have all gone through the vicissitudes of life, facing conspiracies and tricks along the way, and rushing forward.

 Chapter 908： Fighting with Zhao Wuchen (Part 1)

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Chen Fan''s injury finally recovered.


    Early this morning, he left his residence and walked in the direction of the main peak of the sect.


    In the past three days, the most important thing for Chen Fan besides healing was to analyze Zhao Wuchen, but he didn''t know anything about Zhao Wuchen before, so he was always at a loss.


    So the best way is to get in touch with it in person, so that it is good or bad, and you can naturally see the difference.


    Along the way, Chen Fan really felt what an infinite honor is.


    No matter who you meet, you must stand respectfully, clasp your fists, and call it Shaozong.


    Now Chen Fan''s status is no longer an ordinary disciple, except for the core of his personal transmission, no one is qualified to call him senior!


    This is tantamount to placing Chen Fan completely in the position of a superior person invisibly and admiring him incomparably.


    On the side, it also shows that Dongwaizhou''s deep-rooted hierarchy is rigid and serious.


    Under the guidance of a deacon, Chen Fan finally reached the main peak and stopped in front of the Zongmen Hall.


    After a round of communication, the front door a dozen meters high suddenly opened, revealing the dim hall inside.


    Chen Fan stepped into the main hall, only to feel that the hall was empty, and candles were lit flickering around, but it was still difficult to hide the cold air.


    As if here was the shadow of the Seven Star Sect, there was no warmth, only a biting chill.


    At this time, Zhao Wuchen was already sitting on his head and waiting, his eyes were as kind as ever, and his smile looked like a kind old man.


    But it was this look that made Chen Fan feel uncomfortable as if being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Chen Fan meets the head teacher!"


    When he walked to Zhao Wuchen''s side and held his fist in a bow, Chen Fan did not have the slightest amount of support, and completed all the etiquette completely.


    After he finished his salute, Zhao Wuchen opened his mouth and said, "You are the outstanding man of my Seven-Star Sect. You don''t have to be so formal, sit down quickly."


    After all, Zhao Wuchen waved his hand, and a chair appeared beside Chen Fan.


    Regarding this, Chen Fanzhi didn''t hesitate to sit on it, then waited for Zhao Wuchen to open his mouth without saying a word.


    "I am calling you here today, mainly to ask how your injury has recovered. Can those who live in the inner gate feel at ease?"


    "Secondly." Zhao Wuchen said suddenly, "I just want to ask how you are preparing for the Zongmen ranking."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed two rays of light, and he sighed secretly that there really is something for him, and this Zhao Wuchen was a bit too anxious, and he couldn''t wait to open his mouth without waiting for his **** to sit hot.


    "Returning to the head teacher, my injury has completely recovered. As for the ranking of the sect you said... I don''t quite understand."


    After Zhao Wuchen heard the words, he exaggeratedly patted his head and said: "Look, I forgot about it, so I will explain it to you in detail."


    The so-called sect ranking battle is a battle between disciples held every 50 years by a dozen primary forces in the surrounding area of ??the Seven Star Sect.


    According to the final ranking of the ranked battle, the various seats in the next 50 years are allocated, as well as the specific resource allocation and so on.


    As long as you improve your ranking in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament, you will gain a lot of practical benefits in addition to face. Therefore, it is a 50-year-old event that all Zongmen will take seriously.


    After listening to this statement, Chen Fan did not think too much about the qualifying battle, but was attracted by another message.


    Elementary power!


    Obviously, this elementary power is similar to the seven-star sect and the blood refining sect.


    And the sect with the king of Wu was actually only a primary force in Dongwaizhou, which was a bit too amazing.


    So what level are the four big families that are as famous as the swordsman?


    And what kind of existence does the palace family, who is the overlord of Dongwaizhou, exist?

 Chapter 909： Fighting with Zhao Wuchen (Part 2)

    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan?"


    Zhao Wuchen''s voice awakened Chen Fan, who was in deep thought, his eyes regained clarity, only to hear him open his mouth and say, "Don''t bother to teach, I was a little dazed before."


    "It''s okay!" Zhao Wuchen waved his hand: "The first time I heard of such a grand event, it is inevitable that you are a little nervous. Don''t worry, I will support you in the rear."


    Chen Fan naturally heard the overtones in Zhao Wuchen''s words, and pretended not to understand: "I don''t know what the master teacher wants to support me?"


    "Naturally, I support you to participate in the general ranking." Zhao Wuchen was good at temptation.


    But who knows that Chen Fan didn''t mean to appreciate him at all, and immediately said: "It''s such a master, and now I am devoted to practice, and I don''t have any thoughts about the ranking of the sect, so please ask the master to find another candidate. ."


    Chen Fan''s answer was very straightforward, he just said it to death, and did not give Zhao Wuchen any room for dealing with it.


    Just kidding, it took a lot of time to participate in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament. Isn''t Chen Fan fully fed?


    After all, he has no sense of belonging to the Seven Star Sect.


    And even if you are exhausted to participate in the qualifying competition, there will be no good fruit if the ranking is not good. Chen Fan will not get the slightest benefit if the ranking is good. At best, he can only gain the respect of some monks that he does not care about, and A name for Shaozong.


    A fool would do such a thing.


    Zhao Wuchen obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan''s refusal to be so clean and tidy. His breathing was stagnant for a while, and his expression was already impatience.


    "This is a good thing to contribute to the sect. If you think about Chen Fan, the Seven Star Sect will belong to you after a hundred years. Now it is equivalent to fighting for your own things in advance. Is this not enough for you to take action?"


    As soon as Zhao Wuchen''s voice fell, Chen Fan almost didn''t laugh.


    Waiting for him for a hundred years?


    What a joke!


    Now Zhao Wuchen is more than a hundred years old at best. According to the cultivation base of King Wu, his life is at least five or six hundred years old. When he dies, Chen Fan will not be beardless?


    This is simply a bad check, to fool the stupid boy.


    "The master teacher should be strong. The younger generation dare not think about those things. Now I just want to practice quickly. After all, I haven''t reached the realm of Wuhou."


    Once again, he kicked the ball back lightly, no matter what Zhao Wuchen said, Chen Fan just refused to agree.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Wuchen finally became angry, and Binghan''s voice sounded without concealment: "In this case, the old man will not force it."


    "But do you still remember that the old man gave you the pill before, in order to improve the medicinal properties, the old man added Gu worms to it, and now as long as I want to, within seven days, you are afraid that you will die from intestines!"


    Zhao Wuchen''s eyes were brilliant, and he had already resorted to his last resort, secretly sighing that he threatened his life, should Chen Fan always give in?


    But the facts slapped him in the face again, and Chen Fan took out the previous pill without changing his expression, and just put it in his hand and played casually.


    "Is this pill that the master teacher said?"


    "You!" Zhao Wuchen stood up suddenly and pointed at Chen Fan with a flushed face. He never expected that Chen Fan would be so alert, guarding him from the beginning!


    "Well, since the matter has reached this point, the old man will not hide it. To tell you the truth, if you don''t agree to participate in the qualifying battle today, you will never want to get out of this place alive!"


    In the face of Zhao Wuchen''s threat, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest fear. He also stood up and looked at the other person directly: "Where does the confidence come from, Chen did not leave any back-hands before?"


    "If I escaped from the Seven Star Sect this time and switched to another sect, would you say that I would appear in the ranking battle and be an enemy of the Seven Star Sect?"

 Chapter 910： Is there any benefit

    Today''s Chen Fan is actually a hard-working man.


    Before he came here, he hadn''t heard anything about the Zongmen Ranking Tournament, and he didn''t understand Zhao Wuchen''s thoughts at all. The reason why he didn''t take the previous pills was because of caution.


    So where does he have anything to stay.


    But Chen Fan was clever and clever to grasp Zhao Wuchen''s weakness. The other party didn''t know if he had any successors, and he didn''t dare to bet!


    Now that Deng Jiuge is dead, Chen Fan is the only one in the entire Seven Star Sect who can participate in the qualifying battle. If he leaves or dies, where can Zhao Wuchen make sense?


    It can only be said that now he has lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot, thinking of letting Chen Fan fight with Deng Jiuge, and then firmly controlling the winner, but he did not expect Chen Fan to be such a little fox. , Leaving no flaws at all.


    After this exchange, Chen Fan is tantamount to firmly grasping the initiative in his own hands.


    Even if Zhao Wuchen was angry, he would not dare to do anything extraordinary.


    After all, is he asking for Chen Fan?


    "Okay, okay, okay!" The three good words in a row fully showed the grief and anger in Zhao Wuchen''s heart. He had never thought about it, and in the end, he was played by a young man between his palms.


    "Let''s talk, what is your purpose, how can you participate in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament!"


    Feeling that Zhao Wuchen had compromised, Chen Fan finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and sat back on the chair indifferently.


    Now that the rhythm is in his hands, he can naturally act according to his will.


    Actually speaking, Chen Fan was not so repulsive of the ranking of the sect, but he thought it was a waste of time.


    But that''s not the case. If it gives him enough benefits, what''s the waste of time?


    "Actually, I can understand the master teacher. After all, a person who manages a huge sect must be very tired."


    "I have always wanted to share my worries for the sect leader, so it is not impossible for me to go to this sect ranking match..."


    Seeing Chen Fan''s tone let go, Zhao Wuchen''s eyes showed excitement again.


    But before his excitement subsided, Chen Fan opened his mouth again.


    "But...the head teacher can''t let me join the war for nothing? Is it good?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wuchen was stunned.


    He also thought about what Chen Fan was thinking about. It turned out that he was just asking for benefits, which was too simple.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a casual cultivator overseas, and I haven''t seen anything in the world. Even if the talents are amazing and the intelligence is like a demon, they will be dragged by a little bit of petty profit."


    Zhao Wuchen stroked his beard and murmured to himself, returning to the original state of no waves in the ancient well within a period of time.


    "Chen Fan, you are right. If you are participating in a qualifying match, how about I promise to give you one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones?"


    "Sorry, no!"


    Chen Fan''s answer was very simple, one hundred thousand spirit stones, should Zhao Wuchen take him as a beggar.


    The remaining spirit stones in his storage bag from the last stone bet amounted to more than 100,000, so he took out this little thing and wanted to send him?


    "Well...what about Lingbao, how about you choose the best Lingbao?"


    "Sorry, no!"


    Just kidding, the life and death sword in Chen Fan''s storage bag is the best spirit treasure, and it can be upgraded at any time, and the two daggers left by the previous martial king monk who killed before are also infinitely close to the magic weapon level.


    Not to mention that Chen Fan still has a real magic weapon?


    How can the superb spirit treasure be in his eyes?


    Zhao Wuchen continued to talk about a lot of benefits, but in the end, none of them were what Chen Fan liked, which was really frustrating.


    "Can you elaborate, what do you want?"


    Faced with such a question, Chen Fan grinned and said: "How about letting me go to the Zongmen Treasure House to choose?"

 Chapter 911： Seven Stars Treasure House

    Zhao Wuchen felt that he was shaved by a junior.


    And even if he is very anxious, he still can''t show the slightest, because now he is asking Chen Fan after all.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuchen had regrets in his heart. He secretly sighed that he should not support Chen Fan in this way.


    After all, who could have imagined that a casual cultivator from overseas would have such a method, yet he was so cautious that he would not get caught up in life and death.


    In case Chen Fan gets annoyed, what means will he really use to escape from the Seven Star Sect, and at this embarrassing time period, he will go to other sects that are in competition with the Seven Star Sect.


    It was an unbearable blow.


    Therefore, Zhao Wuchen could only suppress the anger in his heart forcibly, and said with a smiling face: "This proposal, naturally there is nothing wrong, anyway, everything in the future sect is not yours? You will leave, and I Go to Zongmen Treasure House!"


    With that said, Zhao Wuchen secretly made up his mind to find Chen Fan after the Zongmen Ranking Tournament was over!


    But what he didn''t know was that at that time, it was not certain where Chen Fan was.


    In this way, the two left the Zongmen Hall and walked along the main peak to the inaccessible back mountain. A stone hall in a quiet place appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Here is the treasure house of the Seven Star Sect.


    Chen Fan knows that whether it is a sect or a family power, it will certainly collect some rare materials or treasures to fill the treasure house while developing from the beginning.


    It is regarded as a kind of inheritance, and also serves as a reward for the welfare of outstanding disciples under special circumstances.


    In any case, as a place of inheritance, Zongmen Treasures are generally impossible to open to disciples.


    But today is different. Chen Fan just greeted the shocked eyes of the four gatekeepers and walked into the treasure house with Zhao Wuchen!


    As soon as he entered it, there was no magnificence as he imagined. Chen Fan was in front of an ordinary hall, except that it had no windows, everything was no different from other buildings.


    Wooden shelves are neatly arranged around, and various treasures are placed on the shelves.


    Depending on the situation, most of the treasures here may have existed for a long time, but there was no dust. Obviously someone would clean them regularly.


    Chen Fan noticed that every shelf in his body would have a simple classification summary.


    Including martial arts, weapons, pill, spirit grass, and refining materials, etc.


    The types are abundant, and the classification is extremely detailed. Even under each big branch, there are many collateral branches.


    What you want to find can be said to be clear at a glance, no trouble at all.


    Since Chen Fan didn''t have any concepts in his mind, the careful classification didn''t do much for him. It was hard to win such an opportunity for himself. He naturally had to look carefully, and absolutely couldn''t let go of any good things.


    Of course, the most taboo thing to be a man is to be greedy. Chen Fan knows that he only has one chance, so all he has to do is to make a wise choice.


    Recognizing what you need most is far more important than just choosing something powerful.


    Zhao Wuchen on the side saw Chen Fan starting to make careful selections, and he also introduced him from time to time. After all, he was very confident about his collection, and his words were more or less showy.


    "This object is the Nine Heavens Spirit Vine, the best material for refining whip-shaped weapons! If you can find a master refiner, you might be able to refine it into a magic weapon!"


    "There is also this, good luck Zhong Shen Dan, after taking it, it can make the dead be white flesh, have the magic of resurrecting the dead, and can also improve the cultivation!"


    "This is even more powerful, the best-quality spirit treasure Hundred Ghosts banner, the spiritual power can penetrate into it to summon the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, meet the gods and kill the gods and the demons!"

 Chapter 912： Sun Yan Ice Crystal

    Following Zhao Wuchen''s introduction, the same treasure appeared in front of Chen Fan. To be honest, everything made him startled.


    Zhao Wuchen obviously noticed that when Chen Fan looked around, he had a sense of longing that could not be concealed, but he did not stay beside anything for too long.


    This discovery is a bit elusive.


    If no one is there to explain for him, it can be understood that Chen Fan has never seen the market and does not understand the power of it.


    But now with a Wuchen like Zhao Wuchen explaining by his side, Chen Fan still has not made a decision. What does he want?


    "Could it be that so many treasures can''t enter this son''s eyes?"


    Zhao Wuchen secretly speculated.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but improve his evaluation of Chen Fan.


    You know, as a monk, there is no one who is not greedy. After all, standing on the cusp of the storm all the year round, who doesn''t want to make himself stronger and live longer?


    But the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. If the greed in the heart cannot be controlled well, it will be the end of the jade and stone. This is beyond doubt.


    Originally, Zhao Wuchen thought that Chen Fan would be able to find what he wanted soon after entering the treasury. After all, what could be stored here, and which one was Mortal.


    But Chen Fan''s so calm performance is really rare, especially when he appeared in a young monk, which is enough to be praised.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuchen stopped talking, just staring at Chen Fan silently, wanting to see what he would choose in the end.


    "Perhaps judging from what he chooses, I can slightly recognize what kind of person he is!"


    Finally, when Chen Fan looked at the entire treasure house, he stopped in one place, pointed to a heavily sealed stone on the shelf and said, "I want this thing!"


    When Zhao Wuchen saw the stone Chen Fan was pointing at, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know the origin of this thing?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "All the refining materials here are placed normally. Only this object has been heavily sealed. I want to come from an extraordinary source."


    Zhao Wuchen recognized Chen Fan''s words and personally explained all the ins and outs for him.


    The stone chosen by Chen Fan was called Yangyan Ice Crystal. As the name suggests, this is a refining material with both fire and ice properties.


    It sounds weird. After all, fusion materials are still very common, but the fusion of two materials with different properties is usually not seen.


    And it is precisely because the power of the fusion between the ice and the fire is too strong, that the Yangyan ice crystal will be sealed for a long time.


    Legend has it that at the very beginning, Yangyan Ice Crystal was originally a heart of fire that was fused with the essence of a volcano. Following a volcanic eruption, the heart of fire vented out, and it happened to fall into a dark river.


    Because the power of the Heart of Fire was too strong, the underground river was immediately steamed dry, but because of the continuous flow of water, it drifted into the polar ice sheet after some years. And merge with a piece of ice crystal of ten thousand years.


    Since then, the ice and fire have blended, and have been mutually reinforcing and restraining each other for many years, finally giving birth to such a unique ice crystal.


    It can be said that such a peculiar thing will appear completely because of the extraordinary craftsmanship with nature.


    Zhao Wuchen looked yearning, and he could feel his heart surge when he talked about this story.


    But in an instant, his face dimmed, and he sighed and continued: "You can feel the power of the sun flame ice crystal from the seal, which proves that your insight is amazing, but it is a pity that this sun flame ice crystal cannot be used as Refining!"


    "A few generations ago, there were senior Zongmen who wanted to use this material to refine tools, but they all failed without exception."

 Chapter 913： Picked up a big leak

    "Failed?" Chen Fan''s expression showed a doubtful color: "Why failed?"


    "I don''t know how many years of fusion between the sun-flaming ice crystals, before they can get along with each other and remain in a slightly stable state."


    "This is the magical work of the force of nature, but manpower is sometimes poor!"


    Zhao Wuchen''s voice was filled with emotion.


    "Several generations of ancestors have tried everything, but in the end they were unable to integrate the Yangyan Ice Crystal with other refining materials. If it is used alone to refining, the materials are somewhat scarce, so it has become the most tasteless in this treasure house. The presence."


    Zhao Wuchen stared at Chen Fan''s eyes and continued, "Since you don''t know the ins and outs of everything, you can give up the Yangyan ice crystal and look for other things. The idea of ??this thing, don''t hit it."


    To be honest, Zhao Wuchen didn''t want Chen Fan to follow his heart, so he didn''t have to explain all this and cheated Chen Fan secretly.


    After all, he was cheated by Chen Fan in this way before.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t do that after all, he must know that in the Zongmen ranking battle, he still has to point at Chen Fan.


    If you can pick the treasure that suits you at this time, Chen Fan''s winning rate will definitely increase a bit during the qualifying match.


    This is what Zhao Wuchen really thinks in his heart.


    After all, although Chen Fan has the power to kill Deng Jiuge, his cultivation is too embarrassing. Throughout the history of ranking battles, no one has participated in a cultivation that is not in the realm of Wuhou.


    Even if Zhao Wuchen is willing to believe in Chen Fan, he can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    After all, what he has to face, but among the primary forces in the entire area, the most powerful person, Tianjiao is innumerable, and outstanding people come and go.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was also a little surprised by Zhao Wuchen''s actions, but after all, his xinxing was not comparable to ordinary people, so he did not show any abnormality.


    "Thanks to the head teacher for reminding me, but I am very curious about the Yangyan Ice Crystal, and staying on my body is not just for refining, so I am not going to change my original thoughts!


    There was nothing wrong with what Chen Fan said, and it was even like what a young monk full of curiosity should have said.


    But only he himself knows how surging his heart is at this moment.


    This sun flame ice crystal is simply what God gave him to upgrade his life and death sword!


    This is a big leak!


    You know, what are the most important characteristics of the sword of life and death made with swallowing spar?


    Nothing but swallow, as inclusive as inclusive.


    After living in Dongwaizhou in the past few years, Chen Fan has long known that the Devouring Spar, even here, is an incredible material, and no one else will find it for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, if you really want to compare the rarity, the Devouring Spar is not necessarily inferior to the Sunflame Ice Crystal, but there is a clear difference between the two.


    If the swallowing spar in Chen Fan''s eyes is a sea that can accommodate hundreds of rivers, then Yangyan Ice Crystal is the most dangerous and fierce sea beast in the sea!


    The two seem to have no intersection, and even the sea is not too dangerous, but its greatest ability is tolerance.


    It is said that it is a sea beast, that is, a thousand, ten thousand, can be completely integrated!


    This is the power of Devouring Spar!


    Therefore, Chen Fan has picked up the treasure today. As long as he obtains the Sunflame Ice Crystal, and then finds some auxiliary refining materials, the quality of the life and death sword after refining is bound to reach the realm of magic treasure!


    This is equivalent to raising Chen Fan''s combat power to another level!


    How can he not be excited?

 Chapter 914： Waiting to join the war

    Faced with such a statement, Zhao Wuchen was no longer able to stop him after all. After all, he gave Chen Fan a chance. If he didn''t grasp it, he couldn''t blame him.


    Nodded and gave Chen Fan the method to unlock the Yangyan Ice Crystal. Zhao Wuchen did not forget to tell him that once the seal was unlocked, the force that had been suppressing for many years suddenly broke out, and it was unlikely that one would hurt himself.


    I hope Chen Fan will do it for himself.


    In this regard, Chen Fan naturally nodded his head to express that he knew it. In fact, he had no plans to unlock the seal now.


    At the very least, he had to wait until he found enough auxiliary refining materials and was ready to do it.


    After all, Chen Fan''s degree of caution is needless to say.


    In this way, the Yangyan Ice Crystal was collected into the storage bag, and the purpose of this trip was achieved. On the way back, Zhao Wuchen specifically informed Chen Fan that there were still more than three months before the Zongmen Ranking Tournament.


    During this period, Chen Fan had to cultivate well, and it would be best to reach the realm of Wuhou.


    And if there is any need for cultivation, you can also tell him that the spirit stone will definitely not lose him.


    When Chen Fan heard that there was still such a good thing, the lion opened his mouth and ordered one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    That is what Zhao Wuchen promised to Chen Fan at first.


    Although Chen Fan does not lack spirit stones now, who would refuse the benefits in vain?


    Zhao Wuchen secretly sighed that Chen Fan was cunning, but at the same time he could only grit his teeth and deliver the spirit stone. At the same time, he once again warned Chen Fan that in this qualifying battle, you only need to succeed without fail!


    His requirements are not high, and Chen Fan does not need to get the first place. There are a total of fifteen sects to participate. As long as Chen Fan can get the middle rank, he will complete the task.


    Such a request sounds easy, but in fact, the Seven Star Sect has already counted down the rankings for seven or eight consecutive rankings.


    Rather than competing with more than a dozen sects for the first place, it is better to compete with the blood refining sect to get rid of the penultimate place...


    In short, this seemingly simple ranking match still has a lot of difficulty for Chen Fan, and he must deal with it seriously.


    In the days that followed, Chen Fan really fell into hard cultivation. In addition to cultivation, he avoided all social entertainment every day. Even Hou Zhen rarely saw each other.


    Immersed in such penance, time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Chen Fan, who had been cultivating all day, finally opened his eyes again, and now his condition has been adjusted to the peak, and he has also made up for all the hidden injuries left by the previous war.


    It''s just that this cultivation base still hasn''t reached the realm of Wuhou.


    Although there was a slight improvement, it was still some distance away from perfection. The head of the ancestor in the jade slip was about a little more than one-third.


    Early in the morning today, many disciples gathered outside Chen Fan''s gate. Everyone knew that Chen Fan was about to leave to participate in the Zong Sect Ranking Tournament, so they all met here by appointment.


    When everyone saw Chen Fan appearing, they all respectfully saluted him. They recalled that he had received everyone''s eyes when he first came here, but now that his status has undergone earth-shaking changes, it really feels like a dream.


    In the crowd, Chen Fan saw Hou Zhen, and saw the other person smiling at him with blessings.


    "Meet Shao Zong, the great elder has already led people to wait at the gate of the mountain, and I am hereby sent to meet you."


    The two deacons separated from the crowd and bowed to Chen Fan with their fists. The language was so respectful that they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    But Chen Fan clearly noticed that these two people were the two ruthless deacons he had just met in the Seven Star Sect to go to the Palace of Merit.


    Obviously, the two deacons were a little nervous when they met.


    But now, how could Chen Fan care about them so much? He didn''t mention the past and left directly.

 Chapter 915： The core

    When Chen Fan came to the mountain gate, Great Elder Guo Mingfeng and several other core disciples of the Seven Star Sect had been waiting for a long time.


    Guo Mingfeng is the leader of this qualifying match, and he can send the Great Elder to go personally, which shows the importance of the sect of this grand meeting.


    After seeing Chen Fan, Guo Mingfeng didn''t express too much, but just nodded, summoned the flying spirit boat, and ordered everyone to sit on it.


    The place where the ranked battle is held is far away, so it must rely on the teleportation array in the Seven Star City for teleportation.


    As soon as Chen Fan stepped on the spirit boat, a white-robed boy stepped forward and said, "Ye Wufeng pays respect to Shaozong!"


    This young boy has red lips and white teeth. It seems that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. His cultivation is the first class of Wuhou, but it is obvious that his age must be older than Chen Fan if he can become a core personal biography. It is because of the cultivation method. , It looks so young.


    But this kind of aptitude is also very shocking, I am afraid it is not much better than Chen Fan.


    It''s just combat power, there may be a lot of gaps.


    Similarly, holding a fist in return, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest arrogance in his eyes, and even let Ye Wufeng call him by name. Shaozong sounded a little bit of fun.


    Chen Fan has always been such a character. People respect me a foot, I respect others, and anyone commits me a step, I kill them all!


    Ye Wufeng obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so easy to get along with. After hearing the words, he was taken aback and immediately became enthusiastic.


    "Brother Chen is most afraid of being in retreat and cultivating hard. If you are not familiar with me, let me introduce it to you."


    After all, Ye Wufeng just took Chen Fan to talk, and introduced everyone present.


    Everyone behaved differently to Chen Fan, but they all nodded as a greeting.


    Three people in the crowd attracted Chen Fan''s attention. A woman in a crimson dress named Xia Yanzhi, Wuhou Erzhongtian Xiuwei.


    At first I heard the name was a gentle woman, but she gave Chen Fan the feeling that it was not easy to approach like an iceberg, and even as soon as it approached, there was a severe chill.


    The other was named Jin Yong, who was extremely strong, with a beard on his face. He should be a more bold type of person. He speaks with a urn, and his cultivation base is also the two heavens of Wuhou. It is also the only one except Ye Wufeng. The former person who talked with Chen Fan.


    The last person Chen Fan pays the most attention to is also an old man with a goatee, and he looks even older than Guo Mingfeng.


    This person is the oldest core disciple, named Muyi, and is the only one in the field who has achieved the level of Wuhou Triple Heaven.


    There is no expression on this person''s face, giving a look that is difficult to approach.


    Ye Wufeng quietly told Chen Fan that this Mu Yi had just turned forty this year. It stands to reason that such a cultivation base is exactly the green years at such an age and should not be so old.


    Later, Chen Fan learned that Mu Yi had such an old face because he practiced a single martial art in his early years. However, his strength and longevity were not affected at all.


    More importantly, Mu Yi was once a Shao Zong!


    When Deng Jiuge emerged, it was precisely by defeating Mu Yi that he became the leading figure in the core personal transmission of the Seven Star Sect. In this way, he could be regarded as Chen Fan''s predecessor.


    In this way, Ye Wufeng finished introducing everyone, but Chen Fan unexpectedly discovered that, including himself, there were only nine people participating in the ranking.


    He had clearly heard before that there were ten core personal biography of the Seven Star Sect, and he himself replaced Deng Jiuge''s position, so there was still one person missing.

 Chapter 916： Ranking Tournament System

    "Brother Chen, you don''t know anything about it. Some time ago, when you were in retreat, there was news that Brother Meng was performing a mission...fallen!"


    The speaker was Jin Yong, and he saw a sense of pity on his face, and sighed: "At this moment, obviously there is no other core personal transmission, so this time only nine of us participated in the battle!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan nodded and didn''t say much. After becoming a monk, everyone had taken care of life and death. Therefore, the fall of Senior Brother Meng, whom Chen Fan had never seen before, did not shock him much.


    After all, who can''t die in this world?


    "Oh... Ordinary people only tell me that monks come and go like the wind, and who knows that we often face the threat of death?"


    Ye Wufeng also sighed from the side.


    "I also heard recently that the elder of the Lingyun Sect had fallen because he went out more than a year ago to hunt down the remnants of the demon clan. That is a character in the realm of King Wu!"


    "That''s right!" Jin Yong''s eyes burst into light: "Who can kill such a powerful person? Is it really a monster? When did they develop to this point?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two around him, Chen Fan touched his nose unconsciously, his face showing embarrassment.


    As soon as he heard the sect of Lingyun Sect, he felt a little familiar, and he thought about it carefully. When he helped Ari and the others to migrate, wasn''t the Martial King who killed himself the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect?


    His name seems to be Sun Daxian.


    Unexpectedly, after more than a year of this incident, someone even mentioned it. Chen Fan was very surprised.


    In desperation, he knew to change the subject and said: "You have been in the clan for longer than me, but knowing the specific rules of this qualifying match, I must be prepared."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong both shook their heads. The qualifying competition is held every fifty years. This is also their first time to participate, so there is little experience.


    But Guo Mingfeng, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and answered everyone''s doubts.


    Generally speaking, there are two duels in the ranking battle, with a total of fifteen primary forces participating, including sects and families.


    Each force sent ten representatives, one of whom was a seeded player, who didn''t have to participate in the first duel and went directly to the final battle.


    The rest will enter the first two-by-two arena duel, and the winner will have the second duel with the seeded players of various forces.


    Among them, the first matchup is actually of little use, just excluding some people with uneven combat strength, it also seems that this grand event is particularly grand, and it does not end so soon.


    What is really concerning is the second matchup. That is the big decisive battle where everyone used the bottom-of-the-box means. The specific rankings of the forces will also be announced after the second matchup.


    It''s worth noting that each ranking match is held by the middle-level forces, so the specific content of each second matchup is different, and it is only announced before the start.


    And this time the location of the ranking match is Ling Yunzong!


    Hearing such a name again, Chen Fan frowned secretly. He didn''t expect that the Sun Daxian who had been killed before turned out to be the great elder of the intermediate forces.


    This point can actually be seen from the perspective of cultivation base. After all, Guo Mingfeng is only the cultivation base of Wuhou Peak. It seems that he is not far from King Wu, but it is actually a difference between heaven and earth.


    "It seems that this time, I can''t get around this Lingyun Sect anymore. I just hope that something wrong will be done elsewhere."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself in his heart, and at the same time suddenly thought of another question!


    Since each sect has ten players participating in the ranking battle, and this time the Seven-Star Sect has only nine players, will the specific competition system be changed by then?

 Chapter 917： Ling Yunzong

    Guo Mingfeng clearly saw the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, stroked his beard and said: "When I knew about the fall of Meng Qing, the head teacher had contacted Ling Yunzong."


    "The specific competition system remains the same, but your original seed player status is cancelled and you join everyone in the first match of the ring."


    "It''s just that there will be a loophole in the number of people, so after the first round of the competition, everyone will draw lots again and have an extra match with you."


    After Guo Mingfeng''s explanation, Chen Fan nodded in thought, after all, this might be the best solution.


    Although it was a bit unfair to him, it was because of the Seven Star Sect''s own reasons, and it was impossible to overthrow the entire rule for this reason.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter if Chen Fan can play more. After all, he has the strength of a seeded player, and the result will be the same after another 100 duels.


    In this way, after answering everyone''s doubts, the Flying Spirit Boat finally came to Seven Star City.


    It is logically forbidden to fly in the city, but with Guo Mingfeng, naturally no one has the courage to stop the flying spirit boat of the Seven Star Sect, so the group of people flew straight to the teleportation formation.


    At this time, the teleportation array had already been waiting. Chen Fan and the others immediately launched the teleportation after getting off the flying boat, spanning thousands of miles, and directly teleported to Lingyun City.


    This is regarded as the main city controlled by the Lingyun Sect. The difference from the primary power of the Seven Star Sect is that there are ten cities under the name of the Lingyun Sect!


    Among them, Lingyun City is the most, and its brilliance is probably several times that of Seven Star City.


    To some extent, this also shows that the Lingyun Sect is at least ten times as powerful as the Seven Star Sect.


    This is terrifying. If you know that Chen Fan has been in the Seven Star Sect for so long, it can be said that this elementary force in Dongwaizhou can easily be wiped out to any overseas island, including Canglan Island, with a finger. .


    And how strong will Lingyun Sect, which is more than ten times stronger than the Seven Star Sect?


    It''s shocking to think about it.


    What about the high-level forces that are even higher, the legendary Dongwaizhou overlord, the palace family?


    Chen Fan frowned secretly and clenched his fists involuntarily. At this moment, he could deeply feel the difficulty and danger of his road ahead.


    "You guys are Seven Star Sect monks?"


    Just after experiencing the teleportation, a young man in Tsing Yi walked over, smiled and bowed his fists, and the courtesy reached the limit for several weeks.


    In the face of this young man whose cultivation base is not yet in the realm of Wuhou, Guo Mingfeng, who is usually quiet and reticent, didn¡¯t support him at all, but he actually followed and said in reply: ¡°It¡¯s me who is waiting. To attract people?"


    "It''s right here!" The Tsing Yi boy smiled slightly, then looked at everyone and said: "Please come with me, some sects have already arrived."


    After all, the Tsing Yi boy led the way, and a group of people walked through the most prosperous and lively street in Lingyun City towards the mountain gate outside the city.


    Along the road, Yiying''s affairs can only be turned into a four-word comment before Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The atmosphere is magnificent!


    Even Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong, two well-informed monks, could hardly conceal their shock.


    Obviously, I have never seen such a prosperous city, just like the first time I entered the city.


    In this regard, Chen Fan''s performance is quite normal. Although he is also shocked, he has already reached the point where his emotions and anger are invisible. How could it be revealed because of a magnificent city?


    After traveling for a long time, the group finally arrived at the destination, and an equally magnificent mountain gate appeared in front of them.


    The three characters of Lingyunzong seem to be glowing with golden light, and there is no plaque on the mountain gate, but three characters are floating out of thin air.

 Chapter 918： Provocation

    Before everyone could take a closer look, they followed the Tsing Yi boy into the Lingyun Sect, passing along the road, meeting disciples from time to time, or sitting and talking about the Tao, or acting on their own.


    Even Guo Mingfeng had to admit at this moment that the gap between the Seven Star Sect was really not one and a half stars compared to the intermediate forces.


    This can be seen only from the temperament and cultivation of the disciples.


    The nine most powerful members of the Seven Star Sect may be just the most ordinary inner disciples who came to the Lingyun Sect, or the kind who can''t turn the waves at all.


    Of course, unlike Ye Wufeng and their stupid boys entering the city, Chen Fan became more calm after entering the Rising Cloud Sect.


    If he was attracted by the magnificent architecture before, he has now achieved complete relief.


    After all, their great elders have no bones in his hands, and the weapons in his hands are still lying in the storage bag. Why is Chen Fan shocked?


    Of course, he would definitely not talk about this kind of thing. After all, without the monster tail of the fox clan, he can''t use the power of the monster species, so he should be relatively cautious.


    "You guys rest here first, I will report to the elders, and the qualifying battle will officially start in three days!"


    The boy in Tsing Yi finally stopped in front of a verdant bamboo forest and pointed to the scattered houses not far away.


    When Guo Mingfeng heard the words, he nodded and opened his mouth: "So, thank you little friend."


    After that, Guo Mingfeng flipped his hand and a storage bag appeared in his hand, apparently he wanted to give it to the Tsing Yi boy.


    But the other party didn''t mean to accept it. He turned around and left with a smile, without even looking at the storage bag in Guo Mingfeng''s hand.


    "Sure enough, this is a big style!"


    Ye Wufeng muttered to himself while looking at the back of the boy in Tsing Yi.


    Jin Yong also nodded silently.


    To a certain extent, the Tsing Yi boy is equivalent to the servant of the Seven Star Sect, but compared with it, the gap is like Tianyuan.


    After staring at the back of the Tsing Yi boy for a long time, Guo Mingfeng finally turned around and led the crowd to the Bamboo Forest House.


    I saw that there were taboos for each sect in each house, which was obviously built by Lingyun Sect for the ranking battle.


    It''s just that the order of the construction is based on the name of the previous ranking.


    The Seven Star Sect ranks first from the bottom, and the former is the Blood Refining Sect.


    Such an approach may be very uncomfortable for the low-ranking sects, but this is the posture that the intermediate forces should have when facing the primary forces.


    Whether you like it or not, you must follow my arrangements when you come here!


    "You stay here and don''t cause trouble, I will visit the elder of Lingyunzong."


    After allowing Chen Fan and others to settle down, Guo Mingfeng confessed and left, obviously not wanting to be left behind.


    Naturally, Chen Fan and the others wouldn''t say much, they found their own room and took a rest.


    At this moment, many sects have arrived, including the Blood Refining Sect.


    I saw that after the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect left, his disciples immediately gathered together, dressed in red robes, and came to the house of the Seven Star Sect to call the gate.


    "The friends of the Seven Star Sect are all here, and I am waiting to congratulate you on being the last one again this year!"


    The ten people made no secret of their voices, and they even increased the volume on purpose.


    This made Chen Fan not expect that this blood refiner could be so uncomfortable that he just arrived and couldn''t help but provoke him.


    Don¡¯t they know the truth that the higher they climb, the worse they fall?

 Chapter 919： Blood Refining Zong Lifeng

    "boom!"


    On Chen Fan¡¯s side, Jin Yong had the most violent temper. Hearing the yin and yang of the blood refining sect, he kicked the door of his room with one kick, took out a eight-stranded sledgehammer from his storage bag and drank: ¡°Who is there? Barking snarly outside, see if your grandpa won''t kill you!"


    With Jin Yong taking the lead, everyone around him is also a young man with a strong spirit, jumping out of the room and gathering at the gate!


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan reluctantly stopped adjusting his breath, and then walked out.


    "Why, isn''t anyone telling me about the number one from the bottom? It''s so dignified. Don''t lose so badly last time!"


    Upon seeing this, a blood refining cultivator with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek stood up and said, his eyes flowed from time to time.


    Finally stopped on Chen Fan and smiled disdainfully: "You are the seeded player of the Seven Star Sect who hasn''t reached the realm of Wuhou in the legend. As expected, you are not as famous as meeting."


    "Couldn''t the Seven Star Sect be unsustainable? You sent such a person to participate in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament!"


    "Yes!" The sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks fell, and someone next to him immediately agreed. Zhongxing Pengyue generally said to a person next to him: "Brother Lifeng, why do you bother with such a person?"


    The cultivation base of the man known as Li Feng was in the Second Heaven of Wuhou, and he looked like a somewhat sturdy young man, and he was also a seed player of the Blood Refining Sect.


    Ever since Chen Fan appeared, Li Feng''s eyes have not left him for a moment.


    "The last time Junior Brother Ye Yao went out to perform the sect mission, I finally got the news after many investigations. That time Junior Brother Ye Yao met you!"


    Li Feng separated the crowd and stepped forward. He stretched out his finger to Chen Fan, and said with a malicious light in his eyes: "Tell me why Junior Brother Ye Yao is dead, but you are alive!"


    Facing Li Feng¡¯s questioning, Chen Fan pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly stood from the back to the front, and said uncompromisingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I forgot. When Ye Yao died, he was very peaceful!¡±


    "What do you mean by this!" Li Feng took a step forward again, his whole body suddenly exuding.


    Chen Fan faced the momentum of Li Feng without fear, and said, "I said, Yao was killed by me that night, what about you?"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    The enmity between the Seven Star Sect and the Blood Refining Sect has been around for a long time. It can be said that the disciples of the sect have long been familiar with it, and because the distance between the two sects is too close, they often encounter them because of the mission of the sect.


    At this time, casualties occurred from time to time, and both sides suffered casualties.


    This is something that everyone has tacitly said, and no one has put it on the table before.


    But today, Chen Fan¡¯s words are completely torn, and he clearly tells you that Ye Yao was the one who killed me. What can you do with me?


    There are only two possibilities for someone who can make such a choice!


    One is crazy, and the other is absolute confidence!


    After all, only people who don''t put the blood refining sect in their eyes at all can admit the murder so indifferently.


    Obviously, Chen Fan belongs to the latter!


    "Okay, very good!" Li Feng gritted his teeth and said: "Now my biggest wish is that you can pass the first round of the duel, so that I can personally kill you in the second round of the duel!"


    Chen Fan didn''t care at all when he heard this, and said indifferently: "Yao Yao was as confident as you were before me at the beginning. Then...he died."


    "I hope you have life to fulfill your promise."


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and Li Feng took a deep look at him again, and led everyone to leave. The remaining Blood Refining Sect and the Seven Star Sect cultivators glared at him one by one, and it was obvious that the real fire had been drawn.

 Chapter 920： Murong House

    After the people of the Blood Refining Sect left, everyone on Chen Fan''s side only felt extremely upset.


    The monks are a group of face-saving generations, carrying the name of the last one, which is really uncomfortable, and there is no room for rebuttal.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t we go out for a while, it''s really bad to stay in this house."


    Ye Wufeng suddenly proposed, and immediately won the support of everyone.


    Chen Fan didn''t feel anything in his heart. After all, he didn''t have a deep bond with the Seven Star Sect, but after hearing the words, he couldn''t refuse after all, so he nodded and agreed.


    In this way, the group of people left the house where they were and walked, facing the bamboo forest, and kept moving forward.


    Because of the fact that Chen Fan had drunk the blood to refine the sect before, there was a little more communication between everyone, and Ye Wufeng''s reconciliation from the middle, the atmosphere was not embarrassing.


    Along the way, Chen Fan and the others met a lot of monks, all of them were sects who had come to participate in this qualifying battle. Everyone either nodded or cared, and in short, they all met.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Chen Fan.


    "Dare to ask this Xiongtai, where is the house where Murong''s family is located?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan looked back and saw a well-dressed young monk wearing a lun scarf.


    "I saw Xiongtai in Murong Bo."


    As soon as Chen Fan turned his head, the speaker once again clasped his fists, with a humble expression that made people feel fresh.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what the so-called Murong House was, so he looked at Ye Wufeng in doubt.


    I saw that the other party seemed to be sluggish at the moment, and after a long while, he pointed to the distance and said: "The most...the innermost is where Murong''s house is."


    "So, thank you all for showing the way, and you can visit us when you have time."


    Murong Bo bowed again, and then led the family members to leave slowly, while Ye Wufeng, Jin Yong and others looked at each other''s back and did not look back for a long time.


    Chen Fan even noticed that even Xia Rouge, who had always been frosty, had an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    "So this Murong''s family was the number one in the last qualifying match?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked.


    Since the other party''s house is at the forefront, it obviously indicates the Murong family''s ranking, but who knows that his voice just fell, Ye Wufeng shook his head and said: "No, the Murong family is the first in the previous rankings!"


    This remark made Chen Fan understand why everyone looked so strange when he saw Murong Bo before.


    It turns out that this family is so powerful.


    "Brother Chen should be careful if he meets the Murong family afterwards. They are not ordinary. According to legend, there are 15 primary powers in the area where our sect is located. The Murong family is infinitely close to the intermediate power level, regardless of the background or the power of the family. Not to be underestimated."


    Jin Yong sighed while reminding Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan had already experienced this, because during the exchange just now, Chen Fan had discovered that Murong Bo''s cultivation had reached the third heaven of Wuhou!


    Looking at his tolerance, I am afraid that it is several times stronger than Deng Jiuge, who had just been promoted.


    Such an opponent, even he is not guaranteed to win, which shows the strength of the Murong family.


    After encountering Murong Bo by chance, everyone became nervous again, especially Ye Wufeng, who began to explain to Chen Fan the other sects and the seeded players that needed to be paid attention to.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not object to this, but listened very seriously. After all, this was a good opportunity to understand the opponent and the outer regions of Dongwaizhou.


    The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is the truth.

 Chapter 921： A hundred schools of thought

    Walking on a patchwork bluestone road, Ye Wufeng''s voice clearly poured into Chen Fan''s ears, and from time to time, Jin Yong accompanied him to answer all of Chen Fan''s doubts.


    To put it simply, the fifteen forces are different from each other by thousands of miles, and there are all the Yihong Academy where women practice.


    There is also such a place as the White Horse Temple where Buddhas practice.


    Even Chen Fan saw someone carrying a huge coffin behind his back. Ye Wufeng told him that he was from the corpse chasing faction. The last time he ranked in the ranking match was in the middle, but his methods were extremely strange.


    According to the legend, it specializes in manipulating zombies against enemies, possessing unpredictable abilities.


    Passing along the road, it was simply a scene of a hundred schools of thought contending, and various monks rushed into view.


    There is also the body training door that specializes in physical training, which is the focus of Chen Fan''s attention.


    I saw that everyone in the body-building door was shirtless, and their muscles were bulging like a horned dragon. One glance at it can confirm that this explosive power is bound to be contained within.


    After seeing so many masters, Chen Fan also had great expectations in his heart.


    After all, many of the people he has seen this time are not weaker than him, and they are even particularly victorious. This is the true Tianjiao duel.


    This is a close contest!


    At the same time, it was also the first time Chen Fan stood on the table after coming to Dongwaizhou.


    Look at the difference between him and the monks here!


    After going around in this way, Chen Fan and others returned to their house again. Although no one said much, they could see a touch of solemnity in their eyes.


    Not long after, Guo Mingfeng also came back. His face was pale and angry, and he was obviously angry with the elder Lingyunzong.


    After dragging Chen Fan and others to explain what needs to be noted in the first round of the competition three days later, Guo Mingfeng announced that everyone would go back to prepare, and then left Chen Fan alone.


    "Do you have confidence in the duel three days later?"


    Guo Mingfeng asked about the first battle in the arena. Originally, he didn''t need to pay much attention to this battle. Chen Fan didn''t understand why the opponent asked specifically.


    "But what accident happened before, is it related to the blood refining sect?"


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan asked his guess.


    I saw Guo Mingfeng¡¯s face changed, and then he let out a sigh of relief, nodded heavily and said: "Just now, Blood Refining Zong replaced the identity of the seed player of the Zongmen, and arranged Li Feng into the first arena. In the middle of the game, and reached an agreement with the elder Lingyunzong, your overtime match has changed from the original draw to a battle with Lifeng!"


    Guo Mingfeng just stared into Chen Fan''s eyes, and said solemnly, "Since you have seen Li Feng today, are you confident to win?"


    "Can I kill him?" Chen Fan answered the question.


    But this sentence instantly made Guo Mingfeng regain his confidence.


    Although he has always had a prejudice against Chen Fan, he has to deny that Chen Fan has never disappointed people, and he has never broken his promise once!


    "Since it is a ring battle, death and injury are inevitable, but you have to pay attention to methods."


    After putting down these words, Guo Mingfeng turned and left, while Chen Fan slowly smiled while looking at the other side''s back.


    Pay attention to methods, this is too familiar to him, isn''t it just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Chen Fan had already noticed that if he didn''t show a bit of strength, he would definitely have no less troubles in this ranking, so the battle with Li Feng just made him stand up.


    Take the opportunity to clear unnecessary obstacles on the way forward.


    After all, Chen Fan is very busy and has no time to play with a bunch of little guys!

 Chapter 922： The opening of the ring

    Three days are fleeting.


    Early in the morning, Chen Fan finished his day of practice, recalled the drunk tweeted on the table into his storage bag, and then walked out of his room.


    At this moment, everyone is ready to go to Lingyunzong Disciple Square under the leadership of Guo Mingfeng.


    Along the way, all the people of the sect have appeared, and they have gathered together into a torrent, moving forward together.


    Chen Fan also saw Murong Bo and looked at each other from a distance, only to see that the other party still maintained a humble posture, and nodded at him.


    Not long after, the disciples of the Lingyun Sect had arrived at the square. At this moment, many disciples of the Lingyun Sect had gathered in the square.


    I want to come to watch the excitement.


    In terms of numbers, the Lingyunzong disciples probably only came here, and most of them looked impatient, as if they were forcibly summoned.


    This competition, which is extremely important to the elementary forces, may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the disciples of the intermediate forces.


    Walking through the crowd, to the forefront, the fifteen arenas have now been set up, and they have all been numbered.


    In the upper position, a Lingyunzong elder wearing a white robe was sitting in it. Apart from that, there was no high-level presence on the Lingyunzong side, but some deacons were keeping order around.


    "Since you are all present, let''s start the draw, who is the turn of the match and walks on the ring."


    Following the elder''s speech, the deacon of Ling Yunzong came forward with the box of lottery, and everyone draws lots one by one.


    Because of the large number of people, the arena will go through almost five rounds, represented by A, B, C, D, and E in turn.


    Chen Fan''s serial number is B12, which means that his battle will be tested in the twelfth ring of the second round.


    At that time, there will be people who are also drawn with the B-12 label to fight against Chen Fan.


    This method of drawing lots is clear at a glance and is very easy, but there is a little exception. If you are unlucky, it is easy to draw people from your own clan.


    But luck has always been a kind of strength, even if it is really drawn, it can only continue with gritted teeth.


    After all the people of the Seven Star Sect were drawn, the first thing Guo Mingfeng did was to let everyone determine whether they had drawn the people of their own sect.


    In the last qualifying match, the Seven Star Sect had two matches between the same gates in the first round, so the final defeat was so tragic.


    Fortunately, everyone''s luck was very good this time, and there was no room-fighting incident.


    In this way, the first round of fighting soon began, and Chen Fan''s side was the only one who participated in the first round, Ye Wufeng.


    As he watched the opponent go to the ring, Chen Fan also stood at ease and watched.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sound of the gong resounded throughout the audience. At the same time, the first round of the first round of the Zongmen Ranking Tournament was the start.


    Ye Wufeng was on the 8th ring, and when he just stepped onto it, a red figure suddenly appeared.


    Sure enough, the enemy Luzhao, Ye Wufeng''s opponent turned out to be a person from the Blood Refining Sect!


    And it was the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek that clamored in front of the Seven-Star Zong''s house three days ago!


    "Wufeng is in danger this time. After all, he is young and his cultivation base is a little worse."


    Jin Yong held his eight-lens sledgehammer and shook his head lightly, expressing regret in his voice.


    Chen Fan was the same, secretly sighing that Ye Wufeng was unlucky, but he knew how much preparation the opponent had made for this qualifying match, and even the whole person couldn''t sleep with excitement last night.


    It''s just who would have thought that the luck was so bad that he encountered a strong opponent in the first round, and his cultivation base was even higher than him.

 Chapter 923： Talk hard

    As soon as the battle began, Ye Wufeng fell under the wind, facing the attack of the sharp-mouthed monkey gills, he could only struggle hard.


    And just as everyone secretly squeezed a sweat for Ye Wufeng, the figure of Li Feng appeared behind Chen Fan.


    "Did you see someone being hanged and beaten on the stage? If I remember correctly, he should be your companion."


    The voice of the negative test sounded, Chen Fan of course heard who the speaker was, but he did not answer the conversation or look back.


    Li Feng didn''t care, and continued: "In overtime, I will use the most brutal means to kill you like this!"


    "Are your Blood Refining Sects so self-defeating?" Chen Fan finally countered.


    "Back then, Ye Yao always yelled in front of me to kill me, and now you do the same. I don''t know who is in charge of the Blood Refining Sect and taught such a group of people who are overpowered!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes didn''t pay attention to the Li Feng behind him at all, while looking at the battles on the ring, he mocked casually.


    After hearing the words from the wind, he didn''t care, and said confidently: "So, I''ll just wait to see your methods and see if your combat power is as strong as your tongue!"


    "Finally I advise you to be careful when you speak, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    After all, Li Feng left. From the beginning to the end of the exchange between the two, they didn''t even look at each other at all.


    The move of Li Feng to come forward to let go of words was really naive in Chen Fan''s eyes. It would be better to maintain his state at the peak during that time and engage in a fun and dripping battle.


    It can only be said that the other party is too arrogant, even so arrogant that he does not put the world in his eyes.


    And Chen Fan is exactly the nemesis of such people!


    In this way, about half an hour later, Ye Wufeng walked down the ring with an injury, and he still lost this battle.


    "Sorry, I can''t beat him after all."


    When Ye Wufeng was embarrassed, his clothes were messy, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and he looked very depressed.


    Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. You are still young and you will have time in the future."


    When the words fell, Chen Fan didn''t have the time to pay attention to Ye Wufeng''s state, and began to walk towards the 12th ring.


    The second match is about to take place. Chen Fan is looking forward to who his opponent is.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the sound of the gong thinking, Chen Fan leaped into the air and jumped onto the 12th ring. At the same time, there was already a young monk wearing a white robe standing opposite. His forehead without the slightest hair looked very much against the sun. Dazzling.


    Obviously it is the Buddha of White Horse Temple.


    "Poor monks do nothing, have seen the donor."


    When the little monk saw Chen Fan, he immediately put away the rosary in his hands, folded his hands together, and bowed.


    I saw his long benevolent eyebrows and good intentions. He will not be old next year, but his face is majestic and solemn, and he is not tall. He is probably half a head shorter than Chen Fan, and his cultivation is about Wuhou Second Heaven.


    "Under Chen Fan, please enlighten me."


    Learning to do nothing, put his hands together and salute, Chen Fan calmly stretched out a hand, indicating that inaction first please.


    At this moment, the second round of battle has been in full swing, and the eyes of outsiders watching the battle are attracted by the fifteen arenas, so not many people pay attention to Chen Fan here.


    Apart from Guo Mingfeng and others, I am afraid that only the Blood Refining Sect and the Buddha of the White Horse Temple have cultivated.


    On the ring, Wuwei smiled and nodded after receiving Chen Fan''s reply: "So, please be careful of Donor Chen."


    After that, Wuwei pinched the rosary in his palm, and started chanting at this time.


    But at the same time, Chen Fan''s face suddenly changed, and his spirit was in a trance.

 Chapter 924： Hurt yourself first

    "Elder, is the cultivation method of Buddha cultivation different from ours?"


    Just before the battle between Chen Fan and Wuwei had officially erupted, Xia Yanzhi, who had been silent in the audience, raised a question.


    Guo Mingfeng glanced at her and said in deep thought: "There are countless types of monks in Dongwaizhou, and each family has its own family. There are so-called great roads, and different routes are the same."


    "Perhaps there is a slight difference in direction, but the essence is still the same."


    Guo Mingfeng raised his hand to Wuwei said: "Buddhist martial arts seem to save sentient beings, but in fact they are the most powerful. There are not only Arhats who advocate killing, but also Bodhisattvas who are good at illusion.


    The young monk who fought against Chen Fan, obviously practiced the way of Bodhisattva, and was best at performing illusions.


    "Is he good?" Jin Yong is a real person and asks the most simple questions.


    Guo Mingfeng''s eyes were filled with thoughts, and he said after a long time: "The Buddhism illusion is supernatural. I dare not make any assumptions, but one thing is certain!"


    "What?" everyone asked in unison.


    "It is not a good thing for Chen Fan to meet a Buddhist man in the first round!"


    ...


    At this moment, Chen Fan in the ring has the same idea as Guo Mingfeng.


    He had never fought with Buddha before, so this inaction caused him to suffer a dark loss.


    Now, in front of Chen Fan, there seemed to be only Wuwei and the rosary in his hand.


    And following Wuwei chanting, Chen Fan only felt that Hong Zhong Dal¨¹ was exploding in his mind, and he couldn''t recall the slightest fighting spirit.


    This is the most terrifying thing for a monk who is good at fighting.


    Facing the enemy, he can''t even lift a butcher knife. Isn''t this a lamb to be slaughtered?


    There was a stalemate at the beginning of the battle, a situation that Chen Fan never expected.


    In fact, this also had something to do with his lack of precautions before. If he had prepared in advance, Wuwei would not be able to affect Chen Fan''s mind so easily.


    "Crack...Crack..."


    With the constant friction of the posterior molars, Chen Fan almost used his whole body''s strength to resist the influence of the illusion cast by Wuwei.


    "Chang!"


    Finally, taking advantage of the moment of Wuwei breathing, Chen Fan took out the Life and Death Sword from his storage bag and went straight to the opponent to attack.


    But at the same time, Wuwei also used his strongest means.


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately..."


    Full of majestic words, Chen Fan unexpectedly gave birth to the idea of ??refuge, as if only shaved home is his only way out.


    On the other hand, Wuwei''s chanting speed is getting faster and faster, and his whole body has been soaked with sweat, and some even dripped onto the ring. He didn''t feel good when he wanted to perform illusions on Chen Fan, but he was still struggling to support him. With.


    Chen Fan felt that he was being affected more and more, and he couldn''t help letting go of the hand holding the sword of life and death.


    Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely in silence, the tingling instantly eroded his entire mind, and then Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, unexpectedly a sword pierced his left arm!


    With blood sprayed, Chen Fan was fearless!


    "Puff!"


    Chen Fan''s actions caused Wuwei to suffer backlash, and almost at the same time, a large mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    In an instant, the illusion that controlled Chen Fan''s mind retreated like a tide, and Wuwei fell onto the ring.


    "Chen...Chen benefactor is a good method, I lost!"


    After speaking the last sentence, Wuwei fell into a coma, and Ling Yunzong''s deacon immediately announced the result of the game.


    However, Chen Fan took a deep breath and secretly sighed by fluke.


    If it weren''t for the last moment, he thought of a way to deal with hurting others and hurting himself first, this time he was afraid that he would have an oolong.


    Sure enough, none of the buddha cultivators is good, Chen Fan secretly sighed in his heart that he must be careful next time he meets him.

 Chapter 925： Three promotion

    After the battle with Wuwei was over, Guo Mingfeng greeted him first and asked Chen Fan about his injuries.


    And took out a pill to help him heal his injuries.


    But this time, Chen Fan still didn''t take the pill, but put it into the storage bag, indicating that he was not in serious trouble.


    After all, it was just a skin trauma, and the bleeding could be stopped with a turn of spiritual power.


    At this time, the people of White Horse Temple also stepped onto the ring and helped Wuwei down. Chen Fan noticed a look at him.


    It was a little monk who looked at the same age as Chen Fan, and his whole body was more restrained, with a faint violent meaning.


    Chen Fan had heard Guo Mingfeng introduced before that this person is the seeded player Wunian of White Horse Temple.


    He is also a newly-rising Tianjiao who claims to be unbeaten after his debut!


    The two sides looked at each other and nodded. Chen Fan returned to the place where his group was standing, and began to concentrate on watching the next game.


    There were many Seven Star Sects who participated in the third battle. Xia Yanzhi played against a body-refining sect.


    I saw that the body-building generation took the route of opening and closing, and did not use any weapons, and the power of a pair of iron fists was amazing.


    However, Xia Yanzhi used a row of silver needles to fight, each of which was extremely tricky, and achieved the ultimate victory by virtue of its invincible characteristics.


    In addition, Jin Yong was facing the corpse-shocking cultivator, and saw that the other party summoned a green-haired zombie from the coffin behind him. He didn''t need to move at all. He just controlled the zombies to fight.


    The zombie has the power to open a stele and crack a stone, and it contains corpse poison and illusion blessing, which is extremely difficult to look forward to.


    Fortunately, Jin Yong had better luck. The cultivator of the corpse chasing cultivator he had met was not very powerful, and seemed to be a little nervous. After a fight, he finally won.


    So far, the record of the Seven Star Sect has been pretty good, but in the next few games, the situation has taken a turn for the worse.


    The first is Mu Yi, who has high hopes. The only cultivation base of the Seven Star Sect has reached the core of Wuhou Sanzhong Tian''s personal transmission, and he has lost!


    Moreover, the person who defeated him was only the second heaven, and she was a woman!


    This is the Yihong Academy monks that Ye Wufeng said before. They didn''t use any means, just looking back and smiling, Mu Yi automatically jumped out of the ring and gave in.


    Later, when Mu Yi left the stage, Chen Fan knew in person that the monks of the Yihong Academy used extremely clever charms.


    This is a method born out of traditional illusion, especially for women.


    When confronting a male Xiu, there is a mysterious bonus. Generally speaking, the heavier the desire, the stronger the influence.


    The defeat of Mu Yi dealt a big blow to the Seven Star Sect, and the rest of the battle may have been due to tension, without exception.


    In the end, Chen Fan, Xia Yanzhi, and Jin Yong were the only ones who completed the first round of the arena!


    This result is not even as good as the previous qualifying.


    You know, although the specific rules for the second round of the previous ranking matches are different, one thing is certain, that is, all of them are team battles.


    In other words, the more people advance in the arena, the higher the victory rate in the second round will be.


    Even the Murong family, which has been the legendary leader, still maintains a terrifying record of victory in the ring.


    Therefore, the situation where only three people advance, the pressure on Chen Fan is bound to be even greater.


    "Don''t think so much for the time being, get ready to fight with Lifeng for a while, I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    Guo Mingfeng patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and encouraged.


    At the same time, Elder Lingyunzong also announced minor changes to the rules of the ranking battle.

 Chapter 926： Against the wind

    The words of the elder Lingyunzong were concise and concise. After introducing Chen Fan to the public, he explained that the person who was fighting against him was Lifeng Lifeng.


    The two came to the No. 1 ring to stand and the battle was about to begin.


    At this moment, time is approaching dusk, because there are no other people on the field to fight, so everyone''s eyes are on Chen Fan and Li Feng.


    Those Lingyun Sect disciples naturally said that they didn''t even bother to watch the battle carefully, just holding the mentality of completing the task.


    But the eyes of the other fifteen junior forces were very firm.


    Looking at Chen Fan and Li Feng, one of them is the seeded player of the Blood Refining Sect, so naturally there is no need to mention the combat power.


    Another legend is the seeded player of the Seven Star Sect, but his cultivation base is too weak.


    Not even the realm of Wuhou.


    This is inevitable for some of the two people to dream together.


    We must know that since the history of ranking battles, there has never been a precedent for people with a cultivation base that has not reached the Wuhou level.


    The last time was also like Ye Wufeng''s one-level cultivation base.


    In the eyes of others, Chen Fan is even a junior or a seeded player?


    I have to say that under the preconceived notion, everyone is not consciously paying attention to this matter, wanting to see what Chen Fan has to do, or it is just a reputation.


    Below, everyone in the Seven Star Sect was extremely nervous.


    Ye Wufeng pressed his lips tightly, clenched his fists, and secretly cheered Chen Fan in his heart.


    There is also Guo Mingfeng, whose breathing has been slow for a few beats. After all, the current Seven Star Sect needs a hearty victory to stabilize the military.


    Although Chen Fan personally killed Deng Jiuge at the beginning, it was still after the opponent was promoted to Wuhou Sanzhong.


    But there is no doubt that Li Feng¡¯s combat power is no worse than Deng Jiuge, and after Deng Jiuge was promoted, he was already seriously injured, plus the reason that his cultivation was not consolidated, no one knows how much combat power he can exert. .


    So at this moment, no one dare to take it lightly.


    And unlike the tension on the Seven Star Sect, all the people in the Blood Refining Sect have a calm expression.


    The Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect even more deliberately or unintentionally looked at Guo Mingfeng, with a mocking and sneer on his face.


    "I thought that after the last failure, you would learn from the pain and teach a stronger disciple in 50 years. I didn''t expect this time to be so unbearable and I found a little baby."


    The ridicule of the Great Elder of Blood Refining Sect made Guo Mingfeng clenched his fists involuntarily, and his whole body surged.


    But he knew that he couldn''t say anything at the moment, and everything could only wait until the battle between Chen Fan and Li Feng was over.


    But if he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that others didn''t say it, especially the people of the blood refining sect. Hearing the words of his own great elder, the harsh and mean voices resounded immediately.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand Senior Brother Lifeng. Faced with a junior who hasn''t reached Wuhou, wherever he needs to take action personally, any one of us can kill him!"


    "Who said no, how can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer?"


    After hearing the discussion, the blood-refining sect''s sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks also smiled and said: "You don''t know, that Chen Fan is rumored to be an overseas cultivator. I can''t say there are any powerful methods that I have never seen before?"


    "Hehe, what kind of **** and powerful means, first go back and be promoted to Wuhou before coming to Dongwaizhou to swagger! Oh no, I was wrong. It seems that overseas casual cultivators, it is impossible to be promoted to Wuhou!"


    With the ridicule after another, the atmosphere of Ye Wufeng, Jin Yong and others reached the extreme, and they immediately stepped forward to theory, but at the same time, the sound of the gong resounded.


    The battle between Chen Fan and Li Feng has begun!

 Chapter 927： I live and you die!

    On the No. 1 ring, Li Feng stared at the wound on Chen Fan''s left arm with a sneer in his eyes.


    "I thought that although your cultivation level was not high, you weren''t a foolish bag. Now it seems that it is nothing more than that. Facing a little novice monk can be injured, I really regret the chance to fight for you!"


    The voice of Li Feng fell, with one hand behind him, and pointed his finger towards Chen Fan: "Come on, don''t say I bully you, let you see today, how can I cut you with one hand!"


    After all, Li Feng stood in place and gave Chen Fan the first opportunity.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Fan, wanting to see how he would respond.


    Facing the scrutiny gazes, Chen Fan was not afraid, but said with a smile, "You can kill me with such confidence?"


    "Anyone who knows me knows that I Li Feng never speaks lies!"


    "Very good!" Chen Fan nodded: "Then how about our battle as a life-and-death battle? Whether you or I are killed or injured, see if you can really kill me?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s proposal, Li Feng actually shook his head.


    "I agree with the battle of life and death, but it is me who lives and you die!"


    After that, Li Feng''s whole body disappeared from the place, and the blood all over his body suddenly appeared, and the whole body seemed to turn into a cloud of blood, and attacked towards Chen Fan.


    This hand is the master of the blood refining sect, blood evil palm!


    At the beginning, Chen Fan had seen Yao Yao perform this martial art, but the power was much worse than that performed by Li Feng.


    As soon as Li Feng made his move, everyone in the audience also expressed their opinions.


    "The Chen Fanwang of the Seven Star Sect is extraordinary. If he is given the time to develop, he will be able to stand alone in the future, but it is a pity that he emerged too early. You must know that the woods are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them!"


    This statement can be described as impartial and extremely pertinent.


    After all, it was an indisputable fact that he fell into a disadvantage when facing the White Horse Temple''s inaction before.


    And Wuwei has always had a low reputation. He is obviously not a master. Chen Fan can''t easily win against him. How can he beat the seeded players of the Blood Refining Sect?


    At this moment, everyone had the same thoughts, but what they didn''t know was that Chen Fan had confronted Buddhism for the first time before, and it was understandable that he suffered a dark loss without understanding.


    Besides, he has never been good at illusion confrontation. Apart from being determined, he has almost no other means.


    Chen Fan has always been best at only one.


    kill!


    Just under the gaze of everyone, as the wind was getting closer and closer to Chen Fan, the strong **** smell surging around him was very pungent.


    Those who are familiar with the blood refining sect know that the more pungent smell of blood, the stronger the murderous intent and the stronger the power!


    "Look, everyone, then Chen Fan just stood there motionless, I''m afraid he was scared and stupid."


    "It''s no wonder that a junior who hasn''t reached Wuhou in his cultivation base, facing Senior Brother Lifeng''s ultimate move, it is impossible not to be afraid, unless he is blind!"


    "This time, the Seven Star Sect is afraid to become a polished commander. With the exception of Chen Fan, only two people will enter the second round. I''m afraid they won''t be able to set off even a little storm."


    The blood refining sect cultivator did not conceal the mockery on his expression at this moment, and Ye Wufeng, Jin Yong and others were angry and attacked.


    Even Guo Mingfeng, who has always been good at nurturing Qi, is about to come to the brink of explosion.


    A pair of tiger eyes stared closely at the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect.


    The other party seemed to enjoy this state very much, the corners of his mouth were smiling, and he even blinked at Guo Mingfeng from time to time, as if he was determined to win.

 Chapter 928： I never speak lie

    Smelling the increasingly strong **** odor from the tip of his nose, Chen Fan finally moved in full view.


    I saw that he also learned to look like Lifeng, put one hand behind his back, and then hit Lifeng''s **** palm with a punch.


    Without using martial arts, even the consumption of spiritual power is pitiful, just like a fight with the rural mortals, and punched out.


    The others almost didn''t laugh when they saw it, and sighed that Chen Fan wouldn''t be too scared to use martial arts.


    The next moment, everyone''s smiles solidified on their faces, and they saw that the fists collided, and the blood mist around Li Feng''s body was thick again.


    wrong!


    Li Feng''s whole person has turned into blood mist!


    "What method is this? Senior Brother Lifeng performed another **** palm?"


    "How come I never heard that Blood Fiend Palm can still be used like this?"


    "You don''t understand, right? Senior Brother Lifeng is something we ordinary people can guess. He must have his intentions. I''m waiting to watch the battle with peace of mind."


    As the two cultivators of the Blood Refining Sect whispered, the heart of the Seven Star Sect was suspended again.


    At this moment, everyone was waiting for the next battle between Chen Fan and Li Feng, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Chen Fan jumped out of the ring in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, this is a confession?"


    Accompanied by the voice of incomprehension, the deacon of Ling Yunzong who was in charge of acting as the referee announced loudly: "Overtime... Seven-star Sect Chen Fan won!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before the surprise in everyone''s eyes dissipated, a thick blood mist on the ring disappeared, leaving only some fragments of cloth scattered on the ground.


    Li Feng disappeared!


    "What''s the matter, what demon technique did you use, where did Senior Brother Lifeng go?"


    Pointy-mouthed Monkey Gill was the first to accept this fact and ran to Chen Fan and yelled.


    Chen Fan glanced at the other side indifferently, and his voice was calm with infinite coldness: "Sorry, Chen has never said lie, and kills whoever says he wants to kill!"


    "As for your senior Lifeng?" Chen Fan has been shattering pieces of cloth on the stage: "He is there!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    The elder of the blood refining sect seemed to be severely choked by someone, and for a moment his breathing was not even smooth.


    And the disciples of the Blood Refining Sect, even more unbelief in evil, jumped onto the ring to personally check.


    The result speaks for itself.


    Li Feng, which turned into a blood mist to attack Chen Fan, has now been blasted into a cloud of blood mist by Chen Fan and dissipated.


    Just one punch, easily kill a seed player, what a terrifying combat power is this?


    "Brother Chen, great! Go, let''s go back for a drink!"


    Jin Yong ran out first and hugged Chen Fan and said loudly.


    At the same time, more people have scrutinized their eyes.


    One punch to blast the seed of the refining sect, this kind of combat power, looking at the fifteen, is definitely the top.


    But the most important thing is that Chen Fan''s cultivation is less than Wuhou, how can a person be so terrible?


    Could it be a hidden cultivation base?


    At this moment, everyone unconsciously looked at Chen Fan''s somewhat thin back.


    "Collect this sub-information immediately, regardless of the size of the matter, he will be the biggest variable in this year''s ranking!"


    The great elders of various factions sent people to collect information at the first time, faintly treating Chen Fan as an extremely difficult opponent.


    At this moment, the opposite was the Great Elder of the Blood Refining Sect.


    I saw that his whole person was unbelievable at first, after all, even if Li Feng couldn''t beat Chen Fan, he shouldn''t be killed so easily.


    Where does this put his blood refining sect''s face?


    "Stop!" Looking at the seven-star sect who swayed away, the elder of the blood refining sect finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and said with a burst of mouth.


    "Kill my sect Young Master, do you want to leave so swaggeringly?"

 Chapter 929： Na Tianyin

    "Blood Refining Sect, are you trying to make trouble on my Lingyun Sect''s site?" After a blast, the Lingyun Sect elder who had not said a word suddenly spoke.


    The blood refining sect elder''s breathing was stagnant, and he quickly bowed and dared not.


    Elder Ling Yunzong was very satisfied with the opponent''s reaction and nodded and continued: "The first round of this ranking match is officially over. Early tomorrow morning, the second round of the duel will begin!"


    Having said that, only hearing a bang, Sect Chief Lingyun was aging as a white mist dissipated, and the next moment, he appeared in the main hall of Zongmen.


    "Enlightenment to teach, the first round of competition is over, the subordinates are here to invite the cashier Tianyin."


    The voice fell, and a long time later, in the shadow of the main hall, a voice with no anger and prestige came from: "Elder Lin can find an abnormal person?"


    The person who spoke was the head teacher of the Lingyun Sect, the real name Lingyun!


    As soon as the real person Ling Yun said this, Elder Lin thought of Chen Fan for the first time, but he didn''t have the slightest evidence, so he shook his head and said that he had found nothing.


    "So... I can only borrow the power of Natian Seal, hoping to find the person who killed Daxian in the first place!"


    "Head teacher, are you really sure that the elder was killed by a junior? How could he easily fall in the realm of King Martial?"


    Facing Elder Lin¡¯s question, Ling Yun really pondered for a long time before saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. The last message sent back by Da Xian just means that he was killed by a young man. The young man used the power of the fox¡¯s monster tail. King Wu can be killed!"


    "Maybe because of the emergency, the message sent by Daxian is incomplete, so we still need to investigate it ourselves!"


    "Tomorrow you will collect all the disciples of the fifteen sects with the help of the Natian Seal. Later, you will send people to analyze them one by one, so that you can make the hidden person invisible!"


    "But what if you still can''t find out even so?" Elder Lin still pondered a little.


    However, there was already a little impatience in listening to Ling Yun''s tone.


    "In the entire area nearby, in addition to the fifteen primary forces, there are only us and a few other intermediate forces. If Daxian was killed by someone else, we can''t say that the other party came for the sect. Prepare early!"


    After Elder Lin heard the words, he finally stopped talking, bowed slightly and raised his hands above his head.


    At the same time, a square, black seal floated slowly into his hand.


    I saw that the seal was surrounded by waves, like the starry sky at night with stars.


    This is the first treasure of the Lingyun Sect, the magic weapon of his own spirit has been born, Na Tianyin!


    Legend has it that the Natian Seal claims to be a world in which the four seasons alternate, the sun and the moon rotate, and even as long as the person who uses this treasure has enough cultivation, it can also urge the inner world to change into different appearances.


    Take Lingyunzong''s head teacher as an example, if he personally used the Seal of Natura, it would be enough to take people of the same realm into the seal and start the strangulation of heaven and earth!


    In the second match of tomorrow''s qualifying match, Ling Yun''s idea is to take a ray of consciousness into the Natian Seal of all the participants and start the duel in this way.


    In the same way, they can analyze everyone''s consciousness and find the person who killed Sun Daxian that day!


    It''s just that Ling Yun''s true thoughts are not really to help Sun Daxian take revenge, but are curious how the person who killed Sun Daxian relied on the power of the human race to use the monster''s treasure.


    If he can discover the secrets, will he be able to use Yaozu things in the future?


    Everything is a game, a game that a real Lingyun person has already set.


    It''s just that this time the qualifying match was originally hosted by Ling Yunzong, giving this round a natural protective color, making everything so reasonable and reasonable, so that people can''t fault it.


    At this moment, Chen Fan, who was drinking with Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong in the house, didn''t know that danger was approaching him quietly.

 Chapter 930： Second round showdown

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan and his group came to the square again for the second round of duel.


    Chen Fan noticed that after he appeared, he noticed a lot of attention. He looked at him one by one as if he saw a monster.


    In fact, after collecting information overnight, all information about Chen Fan surfaced last night.


    More than two years ago, he crossed the sea alone from Canglan Island and joined the Seven Star Sect.


    From an outer disciple who was worthless in the sect, he killed his fellow disciples and elders in just a few months, and eventually became an inner disciple.


    Looking back at Chen Fan''s actions, one by one can be said to be shocked, but this is not the most important thing.


    What makes people more concerned is the journey of Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge.


    When meeting for the first time, Chen Fan was almost beaten and couldn''t raise his head. If it hadn''t been for Zhao Wuchen''s intervention, Chen Fan would have fallen.


    But what happened after that?


    After two short years of going out for practice, the first thing Chen Fan did when he returned again was to kill Deng Jiuge!


    What can someone else do in two years?


    I''m afraid that the level of cultivation will burn incense, but Chen Fan has made the impossible possible!


    Of all the seeded players present this time, which one did not work hard every day from the moment he remembered something, and Chen Fan went from being worthless to a seeded player in two years.


    Is this really a person from overseas casual cultivation?


    Why are they more perverted than the natives of Dongwaizhou?


    When did the open sea casual repairs become so rich and abnormal?


    Facing everyone''s weird eyes, Chen Fan still maintained his indifferent state. In fact... he has long been accustomed to such eyes.


    Not long after, Elder Lin arrived late, and as soon as he appeared, he took out the seal of Na Tian.


    A brief introduction to the origin of Na Tian Yin, Elder Lin glanced at the audience, and after everyone calmed down, he finally opened his mouth and said: "All those who participated in the second matchup queued up and took a ray of spiritual knowledge into Na Tian. Within the seal, the game will begin immediately!"


    "Dare to ask the elders, what are the specific rules?"


    Someone immediately asked questions after hearing the words.


    Simply put, the specific rules are no rules.


    After everyone''s spiritual consciousness is absorbed into the Natian Seal, the consciousness of everyone will be immediately transmitted to the world in the Seal.


    There is no different from the real world. All everyone has to do is to kill the enemy and eliminate the opponent at all costs.


    Of course, it is impossible to really die in the Natian Seal. After being killed, the consciousness will automatically return to the real world. At best, it may only be a little impact on the sea of ??consciousness.


    Elder Lin also specifically stated that there are still dangers in the world in the Natian Seal. Every once in a while there will be a wave of beasts, impacting all those who appear in front of them, but they will not pursue the pursuit, but in a specific location. stop.


    In this way, the active position of the people in the inner space is constantly compressed, so that everyone can face each other. Even in the end, the animal tide will spread throughout the world, leaving only the most central area for people to move around.


    In this way, even if you don''t want to conflict with others directly, it won''t work.


    As for the goal of those who participated in the war, it was the most central flag in the world of Na Tianyin. Whoever gets the flag in the end is the final winner.


    As for the remaining specific rankings, they are based on the number of opponents eliminated by the respective sect.


    In other words, the more people who have entered the various forces in the world of Na Tianyin, the higher the ranking they will eventually get.


    This is not good news for the Seven Star Sect, after all, there are only three of them.


    And it was distributed everywhere.


    It is even possible that everyone has been eliminated by others before they meet.


    On the contrary, for Murong''s family with ten people entering the second matchup, everything seemed a lot easier.

 Chapter 931： Battle Royale

    After talking about the specific rules, Chen Fan and everyone lined up to get close to Elder Lin and the Na Tian seal he held up.


    When it was his turn, Chen Fan found that Elder Lin''s expression had always been different, and it was too late for him to think about the situation at this time, so he injected his divine consciousness into the seal of heaven.


    "Everyone sits down on the square, and the duel begins!"


    As Elder Lin''s voice fell, Chen Fan felt a burst of indescribable suction, and then his eyes went black and he lost consciousness.


    The other people are the same, each in a deep coma in their cross-knee.


    At the same time, Elder Lin calmly backed up the spirits that everyone had injected into the Natian Seal.


    They were all taken into a jade slip, ordered to be taken away, and analyzed one by one for the people who killed Sun Daxian.


    ...


    Consciousness returned again. The first thing Chen Fan opened his eyes was to firmly press his back on a boulder not far away, and then began to look at the world in front of him.


    There was an endless plain all around him, his appearance was almost the same as the real world, and Chen Fan''s cultivation was not affected at all.


    It''s just that the storage bag was not brought in, so everyone was in a state of bare hands.


    Of course, although it was a plain terrain this time, the field of vision was not so wide after all. There were some huge rocks or ruined walls everywhere, and it was very easy to hide a few people.


    In other words, it is possible to encounter enemies at any time.


    Not necessarily in which direction or in what way!


    After slightly judging the lower position, Chen Fan knew that the place he teleported should belong to the periphery of the world under his feet, and his goal was to move towards the center.


    Because after a certain period of time, there will be a tide of beasts here. I heard the words of the elder of the Lingyunzong before, if you can''t hide, it is very likely to be eliminated directly.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan began to move towards the central area. His speed was not fast. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would often find a shelter to stay for a few minutes and carefully observe the surrounding situation.


    At this time, the benefits of being a spiritual detective were revealed. Chen Fan was able to immediately notice any disturbance within a few hundred meters of his body when his mental power was fully distributed.


    A hundred meters away, the flying insects flapped their wings, the birds on the heads of the lonely twigs were singing, the rats passed by in the ground, everything was beyond Chen Fan''s perception.


    This means that from the very beginning, Chen Fan has a wider visual range than ordinary people, and can even ignore the obstacles of the terrain.


    "call!"


    A gust of wind passed by in the sky, and Chen Fan hid behind the bunker and looked up. A figure was flying in the blur.


    The dress turned out to be a blood refiner monk.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he did not act rashly.


    Choosing to fly in this situation is tantamount to exposing yourself to the enemy''s eyelids, and you must know the truth of the tree.


    Only by hiding yourself in the dark is the way to victory!


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, just after the Blood Refining Sect cultivator flew over Chen Fan''s head, someone launched an attack on him.


    The huge shadow of the fist exploded, and a body-refining clerk officially stopped the blood refining cultivator from going.


    The two fought not far from Chen Fan.


    During this period, Chen Fan stayed in place and did not act rashly. He just waited for an opportunity.


    Eliminate other opponents to get points for yourself. If you can''t win the flag in the central area in the end, you can only rely on points to determine the ranking.


    Therefore, points are not too small for Chen Fan.

 Chapter 932： Reap the benefits of fishermen

    The battle in front of them is still going on. At this moment, whether it is the Body Refining Sect or the Blood Refining Sect cultivator, both of them are extremely exhausted and even injured.


    People who can get to this point are definitely not good-for-nothing, so apart from seeded players, there is not much difference between them.


    Chen Fan calculated the time, and it was about three hours since he came to this world.


    Looking at the state of the two fighting in the distance, he secretly sighed that the time was almost there.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan flew high into the sky for the first time. At the same time, he noticed that there was another monk in his other direction.


    It turned out to be paying the same attention as him!


    This monk came from the Lingxi Sect and was ranked in the middle and lower reaches of the sect.


    After seeing Chen Fan, the other party was obviously taken aback, but he didn''t expect someone to go with him.


    But at this time, it was obvious that he couldn''t back down the slightest, and the Lingxi Sect cultivator speeded up in an instant.


    But he was fast, Chen Fan was faster than him, Ling Bo moved to the extreme with a slight step, his whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air, and he had already appeared beside the Body Refining Sect and the Blood Refining Sect cultivator.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing only two muffled noises, Chen Fan shattered the heads of the two with one punch. At the same time, he immediately turned around and looked at the Lingxi faction monk.


    The opponent''s body shape passed quickly, staying in midair slowly, his face showing unwillingness.


    But after all, he didn''t choose to act rashly. After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, he turned and left!


    In this battle, Chen Fan finally gained the first two points!


    ...


    Chen Fan and others, who were fighting to death in the world of Natian Yin, did not know that their actions had been completely exposed to the eyes of outsiders.


    I saw a huge bronze mirror reflecting everything that happened in the world of Na Tianyin.


    Whenever someone starts a battle or when there is life or death, the scene of the bronze mirror will automatically change to a specific place, and never miss any wonderful moment.


    Even next to the bronze mirror, a huge stone stele has now been erected. On the stele are the names of everyone who participated in the second round of the duel, a total of 67 people!


    These 67 people are ranking in real time according to their respective points.


    And now, it is Chen Fan who tops the list!


    It''s just that there are several people side by side with him, after all, it''s just killing two people, it''s not that difficult.


    "Look, everyone, the ranking has changed. It is the young master of the Murong family. He has won three points and rushed to the first place!"


    "The same goes for Hongling from Yihong Academy, she also eliminated two people at once!"


    As the names on the rankings changed, the people around them were extremely emotional, and even the Lingyun Sect monk, who was originally lacking in interest, cast curious eyes.


    Obviously attracted by the intense and exciting situation today.


    On the other side, everyone in the Seven Star Sect raised their throats, and looked at Chen Fan''s name, who had not changed the slightest after he scored two points, feeling anxious.


    "Elder, why has Brother Chen''s ranking no longer changed? He shouldn''t have been so sad in the early days."


    Ye Wufeng''s anxious voice sounded, apparently pinning all his hopes on Chen Fan.


    "Don''t worry!" Guo Mingfeng waved his hand, but he didn''t even notice, his voice was already trembling.


    "The duel has just begun, and the current points don''t tell anything. There will always be big waves and sands. The later, the more serious the contest!"


    "Also, after my previous observation, as long as you kill the person with points, the harvest will belong to the winner before being killed!"


    "That is to say!" Guo Mingfeng''s eyes shot out again: "Until the last minute, the victory or defeat is still unknown!"

 Chapter 933： Animal tide

    After scoring two points, Chen Fan never found a chance to make a move.


    He turned to focus on the road, because the subconscious has an idea to tell him that the beast tide is coming!


    Finally, on the fourth hour after arriving here, the first wave of beasts appeared!


    At the beginning, Chen Fan was hiding in a pile of ruined walls, preparing to recover a little bit, but there was a sudden vibration on the ground.


    Looking back, Wuyangyang, a black cloud lingering in the fire, is sweeping!


    The black cloud is entirely composed of violent giant cows, each of which is about ten feet in size and taller than a human standing.


    Their horns are sturdy and powerful, and can easily penetrate the monk''s chest.


    Four hooves surrounded the endless flames, even igniting the entire ground, and a raging fire burst into the sky.


    The most important thing is that all the violent giant cows that have appeared today have reached the level of demon awaiting. Such a huge number is probably tens of thousands.


    Under such circumstances, it was Chen Fan, even if Guo Mingfeng and other Wuhou peaks were hit by a frontal impact, they would fall with bitterness!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan started to escape for the first time, and even couldn''t even hide his figure.


    You know, the situation is very critical now, and a few breaths of hesitation may lead to being faced with the beast.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also noticed that three or four monks appeared in the bunker.


    All denominations and factions have.


    Now everyone seems to be tacitly tacit, ignoring the other side''s figure at all, and avoiding the animal tide with all their heart.


    Because as long as it comes to certain areas, the violent giant will not continue to pursue it, but will wait in place for the next wave of beasts.


    But this idea is not absolute. In fact, some people still want to make a fortune with a fluke.


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that an ordinary cultivator of the Qingshan Sect was blocking the Lingxi Sect seeded player, not allowing the opponent to cross the defense at all.


    Even Chen Fan had to sigh that this monk from the Green Mountain Sect was quick-witted when he saw this situation.


    Stopping other seeded players from the sect as an ordinary disciple, even if it is a life-for-life, it is a huge business.


    After all, he wouldn''t really die here, he would just lose his qualification to continue the game and be teleported to the master world.


    Why not do it?


    "Moo..."


    The cry of the violent giant cow swept thousands of miles, just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the cultivator of the Qingshan School and the seeded contestant of the Lingxi Sect died together.


    This was also the first seeded player to lose the election, which caused an uproar in the outside world.


    At the same time, he became more determined. Sometimes, combat power is not the only criterion for judging a monk.


    Because even if the combat power is high enough, it is impossible to kill the enemy that you cannot defeat.


    But wisdom is high enough but it can!


    It is a clever plan to drive away wolves.


    The chasing of the beast tide continued, and the actions of the cultivator of the Green Mountain Sect seemed to open a window in everyone''s hearts.


    Tian Ji races horses, defeats the strong with the weak.


    Isn''t this the truest portrayal today?


    At this moment, there is only one seeded player left on the bright side, and that is... Chen Fan!


    Although his cultivation hasn''t reached the point where everyone pays attention, his combat power has definitely reached it.


    Just kidding, so a punch that blows up the blood-refining sect from the wind, even among the seeded players, it may not be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, there were five people slowly approaching Chen Fan. In addition to the four people I saw at the beginning, there were also people who joined later.


    Even Chen Fan clearly saw the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek of the Blood Refining Sect among the people approaching him!

 Chapter 934： Cut five people in a row! (on)

    Outside, on the bronze mirror, all the actions of the five people about to besiege Chen Fan were exposed to everyone. The people of the Seven Star Sect clenched their fists when they saw it, and secretly squeezed Chen Fan''s sweat.


    On the other hand, the blood refining party, especially in the eyes of the great elder, is full of joy.


    It seems that a big revenge is about to be paid!


    "Guo Mingfeng, I see how Chen Fan will respond this time. As long as he is eliminated, the two remaining in your sect are just native chickens. This time, it will be my Blood Refining Sect that leads again!"


    Thinking of this, the blood refining sect great elder felt a little better.


    After losing a Lifeng, the sect can continue to cultivate, but if you lose face, you can easily win it.


    It should be known that Chen Fan is still young, and he might be seen next time in the sect ranking. That is not a good result even for the blood refining sect.


    At the same time, everyone had different ideas. Elder Lingyun Zonglin frowned when looking at Chen Fan''s figure, as if lost in thought.


    More people showed curiosity in their eyes, wanting to see how Chen Fan dealt with the current situation where there are enemies before and after the beast!


    "It''s a pity that Chen Fan is so strong and it is inevitable to be besieged. If he could endure a little bit before, I conclude that he must be the dark horse in this qualifying match!"


    "Yes! The blame can only be blamed on the bad luck of the Seven Stars Sect. Finally, a generation of peerless arrogances appeared in the door, but they have to face this half-way death situation!"


    The voices of judgement from all directions slowly rang out, but within the bronze mirror, five people, headed by the sharp-mouthed monkey gills of the Blood Refining Sect, had surrounded Chen Fan!


    The battle broke out immediately!


    "Chen Fan, if you do injustice, you will die. Today, you are about to be eliminated by me. What is your last word?"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey''s gill was the first to speak with a gong-like voice, and his face was already distorted because of excitement.


    Chen Fan killed the existence of Lifeng. If he could be eliminated in his hands, would he not be treated like a hero after returning to the sect?


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheek, and said with an indifferent expression: "Are you going to have a last word? Chen really has it!"


    "I hope..." His voice fell into deep groaning. At the same time, everyone pricked their ears, wanting to know what Chen Fan was going to say in the end.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan moved!


    The whole body''s spiritual power flowed violently in an instant, suddenly exerting Lingbo''s microsteps to the extreme, and then there was a thunderous momentum, close to the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek!


    "I hope you can practice hard after being eliminated!"


    After saying a word quickly, Chen Fan slapped his palm fiercely, and the head of the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheek burst immediately!


    "What! Under such circumstances, dare to take action, where does Chen Fan''s courage come from!"


    Such an outrageous action immediately shocked everyone. After all, if you change to an ordinary person, the first thought at this time should be to escape.


    After the shot, let''s not say whether we can leave everyone behind, the beast wave that is about to approach from the rear can''t fight at all.


    Obviously, no one can guess Chen Fan''s intentions, but this does not mean that they are not shocked.


    Even after seeing Chen Fan killing the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheek, someone immediately said to save face: "This Chen Fan must tear up a gap in the encirclement at the cost of killing one person, so as to escape, it must be like this! "


    Accompanied by this person''s words, everyone looked at the bronze mirror again, but in reality, they once again slapped everyone in the face!


    After killing the sharp-mouthed monkey gill, Chen Fan did not choose to leave, but stayed and continued to fight!


    "Is he crazy!!"

 Chapter 935： Cut five people in a row! (under)

    Facts have proved that Chen Fan is not crazy. If he has to say this, he can only be understood as...crazy!


    Immediately after killing the sharp-mouthed monkey gills, the other four immediately launched an attack, and the sudden fluctuations of spiritual power began to sweep across the sky, coming in all directions, not giving Chen Fan any time to breathe.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar angered the violent giant cow behind, and the speed was even faster for an instant!


    "Moo!"


    At this time, Chen Fan could even clearly feel the gusts of wind surging behind his head, and there was even more scorching flames, as if he was about to scorch everything he saw!


    But even so, he still didn''t mean to stop!


    No one can escape the person he wants to kill so far!


    "go to hell!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan finally found the opportunity to make a move, taking advantage of the fact that a monk on the opposite side had exhausted his front and back power, he just rushed out!


    "Puff!"


    I saw the opponent''s whole person was smashed, and at the moment of the moment, Chen Fan cut another person!


    At this moment, outsiders were used to shock, and no one dared to speak.


    Because they don''t know whether Chen Fan will slap them in the face next moment.


    Now they can only watch with peace of mind.


    Guo Mingfeng, Ye Wufeng and the others clenched their fists, staring at the bronze mirror without blinking, for fear of missing every detail.


    On the other hand, the elder of the blood refining sect was so angry that his body trembled, and his facial muscles trembled!


    Just now, after Chen Fan killed the sharp-mouthed monkey gills, several other positions in the world of Na Tianyin, and several blood refining cultivators were eliminated and sent back.


    But now, there are only two people left in his Blood Refining Sect to continue fighting, which is even less than the number of Seven Star Sect.


    And according to the point of view, as long as no miracle occurs afterwards, then the last place in this ranking match is the blood refinement!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan killed another person!


    Outsiders burst into cheers involuntarily when they saw this, all of them were shocking Chen Fan.


    It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to calmly analyze in such a situation and complete the anti-kill!


    Such a character has unlimited future achievements!


    "Moo!!"


    The cry of the violent giant cow continued, and at this moment, the two promoted monks were completely frightened. They no longer dared to face Chen Fan, but chose to flee.


    After all, the five people were besieged by others for a while to kill three people. Wouldn''t they be the same to die if they continued to stay?


    Regrettably, Chen Fan didn''t give anyone a chance to escape. He caught up in a blink of an eye and punched out two more punches, which resulted in two people from the back!


    At this point, all the five people who dared to besie Chen Fan were eliminated, plus the points earned by the previous few people, this time Chen Fan got eight points out of thin air!


    Coupled with the two points obtained before, he topped the list with a very good attitude!


    In contrast, Murong Bo, who ranked second, now has only seven points!


    When everyone saw this, they all took a deep breath and secretly sighed in shock again and again. It was finally over.


    The beast wave behind him is now only a dozen meters away from Chen Fan. Under such circumstances, even Wuhou Peak would not be able to escape.


    Therefore, Chen Fan should have reached the end, and he is proud to be able to achieve such an impressive record!


    Even Guo Mingfeng nodded secretly, thinking that even if Chen Fan was eliminated this time, the situation would be acceptable.


    After all, according to the current points, the final ranking in the middle and lower reaches is basically guaranteed.


    It can barely meet Zhao Wuchen''s expectations.


    With a sigh of relief, Guo Mingfeng''s hanging heart finally fell, but he saw Chen Fan also slowly descending to the ground at this time, turning to face the endless beast tide.

 Chapter 936： He is a monster!

    "This son is extraordinary, he can be so calm in the face of being eliminated, the Seven Star Sect has found a treasure!"


    The great elders from outside the sects secretly pondered.


    After all, no matter who is facing such a situation, it is inevitable to struggle for a while, but Chen Fan does not, which proves that he is very open to everything. This aspiration is beyond ordinary people.


    The next moment, the beast tide came, and everyone seemed to have seen the scene of Chen Fan being crushed, but this scene did not happen!


    "boom!!"


    There was a huge shock, and everyone''s words opened their eyes wide at this moment, and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    I saw a wall of air appeared in front of Chen Fan. This wall was almost transparent. If it weren''t for a bull smashing into it to block the way, it would be difficult to find.


    And more importantly, why is Chen Fan''s luck so good?


    Obviously, when it''s at the end of the road, it''s still in the dark?


    "It''s against the sky, this luck is absolutely against the sky. Under this situation, I haven''t been eliminated. Is this still a human?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was only one step away from the air wall, but even so, the countless raging giants could not cross the thunder pond one step, they could only watch Chen Fan and could not attack.


    And just when everyone thought it was due to luck, the sharp-eyed people discovered something unusual.


    "No! This is not luck!"


    "Look, Chen Fan is smiling, that is the smile that Zhizhu is holding. He has long known that the air wall is hidden under his feet!"


    "That''s why he didn''t choose to escape, but stood on the edge of the air wall and turned his head to face the raging giant army!"


    The exclamation from a young monk caught everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Looking closely, I saw a faint smile at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    For a moment, everyone recalled that Chen Fan was fighting with others before. There was indeed a dim light flowing from where he was at the moment, but no one noticed it at that time. Now that I think about it, it was at that time that Chen Fan was sure. The position of the air wall was lost, so he was confident to launch a counterattack!


    "Oh my god!"


    In an instant, everyone felt the creeps!


    Elder Ling Yun Zonglin banged even more, patted on the handle of the seat he was sitting on, and the whole person stood up abruptly, his eyes showing endless shock for the first time!


    What kind of mind and method is this. In the case of chasing soldiers and beasts, Chen Fan still has time to notice the surroundings. Is this really a human?


    "He is a monster, a peerless monster!"


    "If this son continues to develop, he must have a place in Dongwaizhou in the future!"


    This is the common idea in everyone''s hearts today.


    After all, from the beginning, everything that Chen Fan showed was too incredible.


    The combat power is extremely high, can leapfrog to kill, and is also a figure that kills seed players in seconds.


    Be suspicious and cautious by nature, know how to forbear, and at the same time know how to use necessary means when most necessary.


    Killing Guojue, never procrastinating, with more wisdom than a demon, but with a firm mind!


    One by one, each talent is enough to make a monk reach the top, and all these talents are gathered in one person.


    Can only prove one thing!


    He is a monster!


    Elder Lin slowly sat on the chair and pressed his lips tightly, sinking into a thought.


    He waved his hand, summoned one of his confidantes, and leaned in the ear of the other party and muttered: "The analysis of the progress of the divine consciousness has been done so well, is there a result?"


    "Elder Hui, I''m working overtime to analyze, but there are too many people, and the spiritual sense is a little scarce, so it may take some time."


    Hearing this, Elder Lin nodded, then pointed to Chen Fan in the bronze mirror and said: "Focus on this person, once the result appears, let me know as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 937： Confluence

    Outside, Guo Mingfeng was completely relieved.


    At this moment, after experiencing the baptism of the first wave of beasts, Chen Fan can already be said to have completed the task. The next thing to care about is where he can go.


    He continued to look at the bronze mirror with boundless expectations in his heart, but at this moment, Lin Yi''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Can the Great Elder estimate for me, where will Chen Fan go afterwards?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people around immediately pricked their ears, and it was obvious that Chen Fan''s existence had completely attracted the attention of most people.


    After Guo Mingfeng pondered on the side for a long time, he finally tentatively opened his mouth and said: "After the first round of the big wave of the beast wave, everyone''s range of activities has been greatly compressed."


    "Therefore, the situation of enemy encounters will definitely become more frequent, but correspondingly, everyone is not mediocre, so the battle of life and death should not occur easily, at most it is only a touch of temptation between each other!"


    "After all, when I get here, everyone is extremely nervous. It is not a battle that is 100% sure to win, and most people will not shoot!"


    When everyone heard this, they all nodded unconsciously, and sighed that Guo Mingfeng''s words were reasonable. He is indeed the one who led the Seven Star Sect to participate in several ranking battles. Such an opinion is really extraordinary.


    Even Ye Wufeng still inferred from the other side: "Since the probability of encountering an enemy has increased, does it mean that the chance of encountering the same door is also great?"


    "Yes!" Guo Mingfeng didn''t leave the bronze mirror for a moment.


    If in addition to Chen Fan in this qualifying match, it must have been Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi that surprised him the most.


    Even he didn''t expect the two of them to come here, it seems that this time it really is the Seven Star Sect of God!


    In this way, following the conversation with the outside world, a temporary peace period after a round of beast tides finally arrived in the world of Natianyin.


    Chen Fan found a hidden corner and recovered for a while and then continued on his way, but at the same time, he also felt that there were countless eyes around him.


    Slowly stopping, Chen Fan looked to the southeast, then turned to look towards the west.


    There are people hiding in these two areas, but everyone seems to have no intention to come forward. It seems that a delicate balance has been reached, and no one dares to be such a bird.


    After all, once the strength of which party is completely exposed to the eyes of outsiders, the situation that is waiting for will be a group attack!


    Taking a deep breath, seeing the current situation, Chen Fan gave up his plan to continue hiding his figure and moved forward with such a big swing. Although the speed is not very fast, every step is very firm!


    Because often at this time, a little hesitation will encourage others'' aspirations and destroy their own prestige!


    Only the real strength can scare away the wolves!


    After traveling some distance, the sky gradually dimmed, and a ruined temple appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Without any hesitation, he went straight into it, and a sound of breaking through the air faintly heard in his ears.


    A reflection in the darkness locked Chen Fan''s neck, but it did not attack.


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan suddenly stepped forward, just to avoid the attack.


    Turning his head to look at a pillar next to him, a sharp silver needle was inserted into the inch, and the needle handle was still trembling.


    "Why are you starting to take action now and between the door?"


    Smiling and looking at the back of a broken Buddha statue beside him, Chen Fan spoke calmly. At the same time, a cold female voice immediately sounded: "Just try it out. If you can''t hide, there is no need to worry about the next thing. "


    Xia Yanzhi is the one speaking!

 Chapter 938： No thoughts

    After the broken Buddha statue, a graceful figure appeared in front of her eyes. Xia Yanzhi looked good. Except for her hair slightly messy, she didn''t suffer any other injuries.


    "You found the mark I left, so you came after it?"


    Xia Yanzhi just sat cross-legged on the ground and said after finding a comfortable angle.


    Chen Fan did the same, nodded and said, "Your mark is very secret, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it."


    Before he was on the way forward, he would find the signs of the Seven Star Sect from time to time. He hated the familiarity with this sign, and only the monks of the Seven Star Sect could use it so vividly.


    It was precisely after searching for that mark that Chen Fan came here.


    "I have accumulated four points in this period of time, how many do you have?" Xia Yanzhi seemed to have expectations in her eyes, and continued to ask.


    Chen Fan did not answer directly, but said: "So, we can almost complete this task."


    "Crack!"


    Just as his voice fell, there was a sudden sound from the outside world, Chen Fan and Xia Yanzhi were ready to stand and walk the first time, and each chose the most favorable position for attack.


    At the same time, Jin Yong, with an eight-strand sledgehammer in his hand, walked into the ruined temple.


    "boom!"


    The sledgehammer was thrown to the ground at random, Jin Yong let out a sigh of relief and murmured directly on the ground: "I''m exhausted, I finally rushed over!"


    After saying this, he noticed the figures of Chen Fan and Xia Yanzhi, and stood up and said, "You two will make it easy for me to find it, I almost missed it!"


    Obviously, Jin Yong also came from the mark, but Chen Fan frowned unconsciously when he saw the other party''s state at the moment.


    "You are hurt?"


    Jin Yong nodded and said, "I just escaped the first round of beast wave before. Who knew that I had a face-to-face meeting with the great monks in the White Horse Temple. I couldn''t fight, so I escaped."


    "You said... those monks?"


    Xia Yanzhi also seemed to have noticed something abnormal, her eyes shone brightly.


    "That''s right, now they have six people left. They are all gathered together. They are being led by a seeded player. That person seems to be Wunian."


    Jin Yong said to himself, without noticing that the faces of Chen Fan and Xia Yanzhi changed wildly!


    "Jin Yong, have you ever thought about the six members of Baima Temple and the seeded players leading the team. How can such a configuration make you escape?"


    There was a hint of unwillingness in Xia Yanzhi''s voice, and she got up and left.


    At the same time, Chen Fan grabbed the opponent''s arm and said, "It''s too late, they have arrived!"


    "Fuck!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, there was a clap of hands from the outside world, but six young monks in white robes walked into the ruined temple!


    "Your name is Chen Fan, I thought you were unusual before, but now it seems that it is not what I expected!"


    The speaker was Wunian, and his cultivation reached the realm of Wuhou Second Heaven.


    Comparing him with the inaction that Chen Fan faced before, his temperament has changed drastically.


    The whole person is like a sharp sword coming out of its orifice, with sharp eyes like a knife, not only without the majesty of treasure, but also with a vague look of anger.


    After the battle with Wuwei was over, Chen Fan had deliberately learned about Buddhism''s sect, and now he saw Wunian, he was 100% sure that the other party was practicing Buddhism and Luohan Dao!


    The heaviest combat heritage!


    "Asshole, you big monks don''t pay attention to it anymore. What kind of heroes are tracking behind!"


    Now Jin Yong finally reacted, secretly sighing that he was actually used, and his whole person was about to explode.

 Chapter 939： Confrontation!

    In the face of Jin Yong''s clamor, Wunian didn''t care at all, and the corners of his mouth had a triumphant smile as always.


    "The so-called soldiers are not tired of fraud, you have suffered a loss, do you still blame me for being too smart?"


    Jin Yong still wanted to distinguish, but Chen Fan grabbed his arm.


    At this time, I have already said that it is useless, and Chen Fan knows that he must come forward himself.


    First of all, fighting is definitely not possible, his spiritual power has already sent an early warning, and there are other monks hiding around the ruined temple.


    In the unlikely event that a fight broke out between them and the White Horse Temple side, they would really become the first birds and they would be caught by the hunters.


    Therefore, we can only think of other ways to confront the enemy.


    "Brother Wunian wanted to follow the journey and was a little tired. How about asking the hidden brothers outside to come in for a drink?"


    Wu Nian frowned as soon as he said this.


    The previous remarks were Chen Fan''s temptation, prying into Wunian''s true thoughts.


    Sure enough, after hearing this statement, Wunian''s behavior was completely told to Chen Fan. He also noticed the monks hiding in the dark around him, so he was a bit of a rat jealousy.


    After receiving this information, Chen Fan relaxed a lot, and opened his mouth again: "I think Brother Wu Nian should understand the situation better than I do. Do you really want to spend time on us, and then let other people sit back and reap the benefits? Is it profitable?"


    After speaking, Wunian''s pupils shrank, Chen Fanzhi''s words hit his weakness.


    If it were not for the person behind the fear, where would he be talking nonsense with Chen Fan, he would just take action.


    But even so, Wunian''s thoughts were not shaken at all, and he said directly: "You only have three, and we have six. The thunder strike is easy to win!"


    "Even if there are fishermen at that time, I won''t necessarily be planted!"


    Chen Fan knows that this is Wunian''s final resistance. He has been bewitched by himself, and now he is doing everything possible to abandon the suggestion from his psychology.


    Taking a sudden step forward, Chen Fan released his aura without warning, and the wind raged in the temple for a moment!


    "Oh? It seems that Brother Wunian doesn''t believe in Chen''s ability, so tell me, what can you do to easily solve the three of us!"


    With a blast, the momentum broke out again, and the roar came, and the entire ruined temple was washed away by Chen Fan and turned into a fan!


    At the same time, everyone else thought it was going to war. Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong immediately stood beside Chen Fan. On the other side, the other Buddhists in the White Horse Temple also surrounded Wunian.


    Seeing this without thinking, his eyes kept flashing divine light, whether it was Chen Fan''s outrageous action or the violent momentum, his heart sank.


    The thought that Zhizhu was holding was also dissipated bit by bit.


    Perhaps, everything is really as Chen Fan said, it is not easy to destroy them.


    Let''s not talk about whether Wunian can easily defeat Chen Fan, even if the two are destroyed, or both lose, who will benefit?


    So this must be a duel that hurts the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    Can''t afford to lose, more can''t afford to win!


    "It seems that this battle can''t be fought anymore." Wunian let out a sigh of relief, a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    "This time I sharpened my sword at the White Horse Temple. I didn''t expect that the Seven Star Sect would also include characters like you. It seems that the world of great controversy has really arrived!"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he immediately withdrew his aura and received a false compliment.


    Who knows Wunian but waved his hand and said: "Is it absurd, both of you and I know it well, this is what I said, I don''t want you to be eliminated before the final duel!"


    "Because of you and me, there must be a battle!"


    After all, Wunian left with a few colleagues behind him, and a crisis finally disappeared in the tacit understanding of both parties.

 Chapter 940： Real enemy

    After retreating without blood, Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong looked at Chen Fan with a sense of shock that could not be concealed.


    I thought I was going to hate it, but I didn''t expect Chen Fan to have this hand.


    Xia Yanzhi is a woman after all. She has a thin skin and doesn''t know what to say. Jin Yong is different. He gave Chen Fan a bear hug when he came up. He laughed and said, "Brother is good, I thought it was. One time because I lost all the games."


    Smiling and waving his hand, indicating that it''s OK, Chen Fan turned his head and looked into the surrounding darkness.


    "Everyone, whether we are neighbors or enemies tonight, the choice is up to you!"


    After all, he half-sit on top of a pile of rubble and started to sleep with his eyes closed.


    This kind of action is really confusing. After all, there are enemies out there. How can it be easy to fall asleep?


    At this moment, there are also people who are hidden from the outside world who don''t want to mind.


    They don''t understand where Chen Fan''s courage dared to be so big.


    But if you don''t understand, it proves that you don''t understand. If you don''t understand, things will have countless possibilities.


    Therefore, no one dared to move.


    But what they didn''t know was that Chen Fan was not as calm as it seemed at this moment. In fact, his mental power did not relax at all.


    Even if you have closed your eyes, you can still sense the existence of the hidden person.


    To put it bluntly, isn''t it just acting.


    He is so good.


    Not long after everyone saw that they couldn''t find the opportunity, after some exchanges, they chose to leave, and Chen Fan, who had been dozing around, suddenly opened his eyes!


    He knew that his plan was successful!


    Hurrying to gather Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong, Chen Fan said in the fastest tone: "Time is urgent, I will only say it once, you must do it!"


    "First of all, from now on, unless you encounter a mortal situation, try not to do it when you can''t do it, and you must know that there is someone around us to hide at any time!"


    "Once someone finds out our clues, it is the moment to be besieged!"


    Hearing this, Xia Yanzhi nodded, thinking it was reasonable.


    But Jin Yong asked in a somewhat uncomprehending way: "Then if everyone doesn''t take action, wouldn''t all of them be able to go to the end?"


    "No! If we are killed by other monks, the points we earn will become the spoils of others, but don''t forget, there are other dangers here!"


    "For example, beast tide!" Xia Yanzhi grasped the point of the matter!


    If you are killed by someone, you will lose your points, but you won''t be killed by the animal tide. The points will be kept intact and the final ranking will be calculated.


    Now everyone maintains a weird balance because they don''t want to break the sand at this time. After all, the points are the most important and must be protected.


    Therefore, in the beasts that will face in the future, some people will inevitably choose to commit suicide in order to retain their points.


    In this way, it is equivalent to no need to continue to make a move, you can safely transition to the final stage.


    "So in that case, don''t we have no enemies?"


    "Nor can you say that." Chen Fan retorted again: "In the final stage, all the forces that want to win the flag and fight for the first place are our enemies!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi took a breath.


    What did Chen Fan say?


    He actually wants to participate in capturing the flag and competing for the first place in the ranking!


    This is absolutely crazy!


    "No, I don''t agree. There will be two more rounds of beasts. We must kill ourselves before the final duel and keep the points as much as possible!"


    Xia Yanzhi said immediately.


    And Chen Fan seemed to have guessed that she would say such a word, and opened his mouth: "Could it be that when you have reached this point, you really don''t want to confront Murong''s family and the high sects. ?"

 Chapter 941： Big shuffle

    I have to say that Chen Fan said a word into their hearts. But as a monk, who doesn''t want to gain supreme glory and respect?


    The original Seven Star Sect did not possess this strength, but now it is different.


    Although Chen Fan''s combat power may not be as good as Murong''s, his wisdom is definitely not inferior.


    This is equivalent to giving hope to the Seven Star Sect, giving them hope of vying for the first place.


    Actually speaking, Chen Fan''s choice was somewhat selfish, after all, he was not so righteous enough to give everything for the sect.


    The reason why he did this was just to see the real tianjiao of Dongwaizhou, and that was what he wanted.


    As for the ranking battle of the Seven Star Sect... to be honest, what to do with him?


    After all, he has already brought the Seven Star Sect to this point.


    In addition, Yangyan Ice Crystal had already entered his storage bag. After the ranking match was over, he was ready to leave the Seven Star Sect completely.


    How could he miss this opportunity to meet the heroes of the world?


    When facing Wunian before, Chen Fan really almost didn''t hold back and shot. After all, he has always been eager to fight.


    And more eager for evenly matched, the battle of people of similar age.


    Only in this way can he clearly know where his end is, and how much room there is for future growth!


    In the end, under his bewilderment, Xia Yanzhi temporarily withdrew her thoughts, but still said that if she really encountered an irreversible danger, she would still commit suicide by herself.


    Keep the minimum points.


    On the vertical day, the second round of beast tide arrived.


    Sure enough, Chen Fan and the others did not make any more moves, but instead focused completely on the road.


    Along the way, they saw many monks rushing into the beast tide, choosing to keep their points in this way.


    Everything is advancing according to Chen Fan''s ideas.


    And now, it''s time for a big reshuffle.


    As someone committed suicide and someone continued to move forward, the situation gradually became clear.


    After the third round of the beast wave, there are only five forces left in the world of Na Tianyin.


    They are the Seven Star Sect represented by Chen Fan, the Murong family represented by Murong Bo, the Yihong Temple represented by Hongling, and the White Horse Temple represented by Wu Nian.


    There is the last one, the Point Cangjian School represented by Li Qingtian!


    The Point Cang Sword faction was the third place in the previous ranking match. The fact that they and the Murong family entered the final duel can be said to be recognized.


    But the other three powers are somewhat surprising.


    The last time White Horse Temple ranked seventh and Yihongyuan ranked ninth, the most terrifying was the Seven Star Sect. Chen Fan, who had risen like a comet, had to take the only two remaining around to participate in the capture of the flag!


    Why did he do this?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is simply an act like a man''s arm.


    You know, except for the Seven Star Sect, there are five members in the Yihong Academy, which has the least number of remaining members.


    Murong''s family is even more terrifying, all ten people are present!


    Under such circumstances, what would the three of the Seven Star Sects fight against?


    People from the outside world are already talking about this matter, but only Guo Mingfeng chooses to remain silent alone, with a faint expectation in his heart.


    He is accustomed to seeing Chen Fan''s miracles time and time again, and from the initial distrust to the unparalleled support today.


    Even if Chen Fan really fails in the end, he believes that this step will be enough to save the face of the Seven Star Sect. Even if the results are not satisfactory, won''t there be another time?


    But think about it another way, what if Chen Fan wins?


    At that time, the Seven Star Sect will receive unparalleled glory, and will become the number one existence of the fifteen powers, and will develop amazingly in the next fifty years of resource tilt.


    So this time, Guo Mingfeng believes that we can bet!

 Chapter 942： Five directions are on the top! (One)

    On an open space in the center of Na Tianyin World, Murong Bo was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his family to adjust his breath.


    Beside him, the Diancang Sect, the White Horse Temple, and the people of the Yihong Temple who had just arrived were all scattered around, showing a tendency to encircle, enclosing a small flag floating in the air in the central area.


    At this moment, no one chooses to act rashly. Although the small flag is close at hand, when the wolves are waiting, he will obviously put himself in the target.


    For this plan, there is only one thing everyone can do!


    Clear other opponents and leave only yourself!


    It is foreseeable that this will be a protracted and earth-shattering battle.


    There are ten from the Murong family, seven from the Diancang school, and there are still five people left in the Baima Temple and Yihongyuan.


    A total of four forces gathered together, 27 people!


    These twenty-seven people represent the strongest among the fifteen major forces, and every one of them is a young and important person.


    Countless people will talk about the confrontation between this group of people regardless of the level of wisdom or combat power, and will even be recorded in history!


    Because no one knows whether there will be a few outstanding figures among this group of people in the future!


    "Everyone, it''s almost time. I think we can start capturing the flag?"


    The point Cangjian sent Li Qingtian to be the first to stand up and say that he looked like a young man in his early twenties, wearing a blue shirt and carrying a long sword.


    He is the only one in the field who has reached the Wuhou Triple Heaven!


    It can be said that this time he has made great efforts to shake the Murong family''s overlord position, so he spoke first without hesitation.


    Seeing Li Qingtian just finished speaking, Yihongyuan Hongling also got up and nodded in agreement.


    She was born extremely beautiful, wearing a rose-red skirt, reflecting the snow-white skin, and her lips were as red as blood.


    And the most exciting thing is the pair of eyes of Hongling, like water waves, brows full of spring, but they are as quiet and sacred as the starry sky of the dark night, as if they are about to sink in, unable to extricate themselves.


    I have to say that Hongling can no longer be described as beautiful or not beautiful.


    She was a peerless stunner at that station!


    And this kind of person is the best existence for practicing Yihong Academy''s exercises.


    Therefore, Hongling is also known as the most talented person in the history of Yihong Academy. As long as he looks at any man, even a woman, he can control the other''s mind and bow down under his pomegranate skirt!


    Seeing that Hongling had also agreed to Li Qingtian''s proposal, only Baima Temple Wunian and Murong Bo did not make a statement.


    Suddenly Wunian shook his head and said: "There is still one person who hasn''t appeared. We can wait!"


    This time the people in the game didn''t know who else was there, so Li Qingtian and Hong Ling both preconceived that there were only four of them left.


    After Wunian spoke, the two both showed their doubts at the same time, and asked together: "Who else hasn''t appeared?"


    "It''s Chen Fan! Seven Star Sect Chen Fan!"


    Murong Bo suddenly spoke out, and at the same time he was considered to be the most powerful person in the room!


    "I once had a fate with Chen Fan. I know that he will come!" Wunian''s face was full of firmness, which was a kind of piety facing his opponent.


    The most surprising thing is that Murong Bo also has this expression on his face. Is it possible that he also regards Chen Fan as his opponent?


    "When will a mere Seven Star Sect make you Murong''s family look different, Murong Bo, you disappoint me too much!"


    There was a hint of disappointment in Li Qingtian''s eyes, but at the same time, Murong Bo interjected: "Whether he has disappointed you, you will know that he has arrived!"

 Chapter 943： Five directions are on the top! (two)

    Murong Bo''s voice fell, and all the twenty-seven people present turned their heads and looked away.


    The three figures were approaching at this time, and the people standing in the middle were Chen Fan, Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi. They were standing on both sides at the moment.


    At this point, the five major forces have joined the World Center, and the 30 young Tianjiao, the battle to capture the flag broke out immediately!


    "Are you Chen Fan?"


    When Li Qingtian saw the incoming person, he was the first one to come forward and said that at the same time, the three-foot green peak on his back was already in his hands.


    "Compared with this one, he is a friend of the Blue Sword School, fortunately!"


    Chen Fan bowed his hand, neither humble nor overbearing, but there was no hint of closeness in his words.


    Li Qingtian didn''t care, and said loudly to everyone, "In that case, let''s start!"


    After all, he disappeared into blue smoke, and he was the first to meet Chen Fan!


    At the same time, the forces of the five parties started a confrontation within this world of the Seal of Heaven!


    The outsiders all stared with breathlessness when they saw this, and they were extremely looking forward to this battle, and even the cultivators of the Lingyun Sect were a little impatient.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar resounding through the earth, Li Qingtian immediately showed his strength as a seed player and a seed player of the Cangjian faction.


    When Qing Feng swept across, there was a zhang of Jian Qi open and close.


    It stands to reason that no one here has a weapon of its own, but the point blue sword school is different. Their long swords are refined through life sacrifices and nourished with blood every day. They have already dissolved the long sword in the blood, the sword is in the human, the sword Lost!


    Because of this, the Point Cangjian faction is inherently superior to others!


    Today''s Chen Fan is struggling to deal with the enemy. Li Qingtian''s combat power is not weaker than him. If he wants to win, I am afraid that it will not work for a while. Even if Chen Fan wins, what will he use to deal with others?


    You must know that nowadays, wolves are all around, and if you are not careful, you will lose everything.


    I saw his figure flashed, using Lingbo''s microsteps to avoid Li Qingtian''s attack, and then shouting at the moment of his death!


    "Xia Yanzhi Jinyong, do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two had already moved. They saw them following Chen Fan from left to right. They adjusted their speed to the extreme, avoiding Li Qingtian''s attack, and went straight to the nearest Yihong Courtyard. Female repair!


    Drop the dragon palm!


    "expensive!"


    The ancestral dragon suddenly bloomed with his eyes closed, and the sound shook thousands of miles away, directly impacting the past!


    The female cultivator of Yihong Academy didn''t even react, she was hit by the palm of Jiang Long, vomiting blood, and was about to fall from midair.


    It stands to reason that now Chen Fan¡¯s combat power wants to kill a Wuhou Second Heaven cultivator, it¡¯s easy to kill, but after the dragon palm was dropped in her body, the female cultivator of Yihong Academy did not die, but was seriously injured. Fight again!


    At this moment, Jin Yong moved!


    I saw him leave Chen Fan directly, swinging an eight-strength sledgehammer in his hand, and slamming it on the head of the female sister of Yihong Academy!


    "boom!"


    The female cultivator was wiped out, and at the same time, Jin Yong gained some points!


    Seeing this situation, everyone felt a little unclear, so why did Chen Fan still covet some points at this time?


    Is it just to cut off the opponent''s wings and make yourself better afterwards?


    In the presence, only Murong Bo''s eyes dazzled, and a faint sense of shock appeared, but he did not say clearly, just instructing his monk to stay away from Chen Fan and the others.


    As for the outside world, the shock that had just been suppressed in Elder Lingyun Zonglin''s eyes resurfaced, and even if he looked carefully, he could see a touch of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Fear of Chen Fan!

 Chapter 944： Five directions are on the top! (three)

    "Boom!"


    The battle continues!


    At this moment, everyone had a real fire, there was no hiding in the fight, all of them showed their own skills.


    Because everyone was an enemy from the distance, Li Qingtian didn''t care about Chen Fan, who had escaped from his own sword, but instead greeted Baima Temple Wunian!


    I saw the sword light in his hand sweeping, but Wunian only relied on a pair of fists to resist. A layer of golden light had passed over those fists, and the opening and closing saw Hong Zhong Dalu faintly blasting in his ears.


    And Wunian who fights with all his strength is also different from the golden dragons or the three-clawed golden dragons that other monks wander around.


    Next to him is Luohan Xuying!


    I want to come is that Buddha cultivation is different from ordinary monks, so there are some differences in the way, but basically there is no big difference. An Luohan also represents a million catties of great power!


    On the other side, Li Qingtian has three three-clawed golden dragons around him. In addition, all the seeded players are like this this time.


    Even Murong Bo is no exception.


    It seems that the three-clawed golden dragon is the dividing point for the seeded players.


    "Hahahaha, my little brother, it would be nice to have a little wine with the female family, don''t you be so indifferent?"


    On the other side of the battlefield, Hong Ling covered his mouth and laughed, bewildering Murong Bo with words.


    The amorous feelings between Gu and Pan are intriguing.


    In the face of such a contemplative technique, Murong Bo''s talent is amazing, but he will inevitably be affected a little, but now it seems that it is not a big problem, he still has the upper hand.


    There was just one thing Hong Ling didn''t quite understand, and that was why Murong Bo''s eyes kept flowing on Chen Fan when he was fighting against him?


    "Just because of him who didn''t even dare to fight head-on with other seeded players, why did he get Murong Bo''s attention?"


    Hong Ling thought to himself in her heart, but because of curiosity, she started to pay attention to Chen Fanlai from time to time.


    I saw that Chen Fan is still standing with Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi. Without the threat of seed players, the three of them are invincible in the world. Looking at the battlefield, there is no one who can match!


    This is simply a unilateral massacre, and no one can beat Chen Fan''s move.


    But what is astonishing is that every time Chen Fan keeps his hands on something, he will not take his life directly. Instead, it is Jin Yong or Xia Yanzhi who is making up the knife.


    The two of them were amazed, and if someone familiar with Chen Fan was present, they would definitely see that he still had many methods that he hadn''t used.


    Especially the stronger and more powerful One Yang Finger, never used it at all!


    At this time, there are still some players left. What are you trying to do?


    "Puff!"


    A sharp silver needle pierced deeply into the dantian of a white horse temple novice monk, and the other party slowly disappeared with regret.


    At the same time, the outside world represents the stone monuments that contestants have earned, and the rankings are changing again.


    Now ranked in the top three, all of them are from the Seven Star Sect.


    The first place is Xia Yanzhi, with 16 points, the second is Jin Yong with 11 points, and the third is Chen Fan with 10 points!


    And with such points surfaced, the five remaining forces in the world of Na Tianyin, 30 people, except for their seed players, only less than ten people remain.


    Of course, the people killed by Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong before, not only had points for each person, but also other points, so this situation was created.


    But the four major seed players except Chen Fan saw that the situation turned out to be like this, and finally a touch of suspicion rose in their hearts.


    "Everyone, I can''t tell these Seven Star Sects to act like this. I think they are still being eliminated. How are we continuing to fight?"


    As Li Qingtian spoke, the scene suddenly stagnated, and immediately after everyone''s eyes, they all looked at Chen Fan!

 Chapter 945： Five directions are on the top! (four)

    The outside world, after seeing the changes in the ranking of points, everyone was shocked, and there were endless discussions.


    The elders from all sides looked at Guo Mingfeng unconsciously, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Some people even stepped forward, clasped their fists at Guo Mingfeng and said, "Congratulations to the Seven Star Sect for gaining this apprentice. In the days to come, I am afraid that the Seven Star Sect will become bigger!"


    As soon as he said this, even though Guo Mingfeng was happy in his heart, he did not dare to show it too much.


    In fact, when he really guessed the calculations in Chen Fan''s heart, the whole person was also shocked, and he secretly sighed about such tricks. He was afraid that he wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of it.


    Today, Guo Mingfeng''s views on Chen Fan have undergone earth-shaking changes, and he can''t help but sigh. Compared with Zhao Wuchen, he is really more than a bit worse.


    At least this vision of seeing people is simply beyond reach.


    In the head-up position, Elder Lin, who was sitting upright, continued to maintain shock in his eyes, his expression extremely complicated, and his breathing shorted.


    The boy on the side had been with Elder Lin for a long time. He had never seen his master showing such an attitude. He couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, and finally asked: "Master, what did Chen Fan do and why? Shocked the audience?"


    Elder Lin looked back at the boy. If in the past, he sat down and asked the boy so rudely, saying that he must not be punished, but today is different. Elder Lin has mixed feelings in his heart, and he needs to vent.


    Pointing to the stone monument to the side, Elder Lin said: "Look at the current ranking, what''s unusual?"


    The boy frowned and looked at him, just pondering: "From the point of view of the points, the Seven Star Sect is now at the top of the list, but the first place in the ranking is not judged according to who can finally win the flag?"


    "Then how did Chen Fan want so many points? He wasted his spiritual power, and how would he win the flag afterwards?"


    When these words came out, Elder Lin shook his head and sighed: "Who told you that Chen Fan is bound to win the first place? The second place, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the boy was taken aback.


    Even if he understands, how deep Chen Fan''s mind is!


    Ordinary people only say that those who stay in the world of Natianyin at the last moment are all fighting for the first place and for the flag.


    But Chen Fan did the opposite, he was winning points!


    Today, the Seven Star Sect has firmly occupied the second throne, but what was their ranking last time?


    the last place!


    It can be said that this gap is almost turned upside down, all due to Chen Fan''s calculations alone!


    How can such calculations make people not scary or shocked?


    "But even so, Chen Fan is already guilty of public outrage. Under the siege of the four seeded players, isn''t it good to spit out all the points he got before?"


    The boy raised his own question again.


    But when Elder Lin looked at the bronze mirror with deep eyes, his body trembled.


    "Remember, why the five major forces, the Seven Star Sect led by Chen Fan, must be the last to be there?"


    Elder Lin did not give the boy a chance to react, and said to himself: "He is waiting, waiting for the next time, the beast tide will come!"


    As soon as he said this, the boy felt his entire body pores exploded, and he was stunned, his head could no longer think!


    No one had noticed that since entering the world of Na Tianyin, the beast wave appeared every four to five hours, and everything was traceable.


    But in the world of Na Tianyin, everything is too nervous and too dangerous. Whoever has the mind to pay attention to these will just run away when encountering the beast tide.


    But Chen Fan didn''t. Not only did he pay attention, but he also kept it in his heart.


    Before the five-party round, he had already taken everything into consideration. When he knew that the points were enough, the beast wave would come!


    It can be said that from the beginning, Chen Fan has entered an invincible place!


    And all these are calculations that can be called terrifying wisdom!


    It is for such a person, how can it not make people feel terrible!

 Chapter 946： Five directions are on the top! (Fives)

    Chen Fan, Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi are facing the siege.


    Li Qingtian''s words completely pushed Chen Fan into the opposite of everyone, resulting in the current situation.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about this, because all this was already within his expectation!


    "Boom!"


    In the rear, the sound of the raging giant cow hit again, everyone''s eyes stunned, and they all thought of a possibility!


    "Stop him!"


    Hong Ling said sternly, her beautiful eyes widened, at this moment she finally lost her calmness before!


    None of the people present this time were mediocre people, thinking of why Chen Fan was late before and why he was just killing ordinary monks afterwards.


    And at this moment, the beast tide appeared in such a timely manner, and everything has not come to the bottom?


    At this moment, even Murong Bo was shocked. Although he had doubts in his heart at the beginning, he did not expect to be so deep. Now that he understands everything, how can he not be shocked?


    "kill!!"


    Li Qingtian was the first to greet him with a sword, and angrily rushed towards Chen Fan, afraid that he would run away.


    At the same time, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t even intend to escape, but greeted him with Li Qingtian''s long sword!


    One yang finger!


    "call out!"


    A little cold mang hole shot out, and its tricky angle, locked Li Qingtian''s dantian.


    At this moment, Li Qingtian must retreat, otherwise he will undoubtedly die.


    After all, who would have thought that after fighting for so long, Chen Fan would still have a back hand, what a terrifying endurance this should be.


    As Li Qingtian retreated temporarily, and finally gave Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong a respite, they saw Chen Fan take a deep look and turned to meet the beast tide!


    "Quickly catch up with them, you must not let them leave so safely!"


    Hong Ling exclaimed again and chased Wunian from the other side.


    But Chen Fan stood in front of the two of them, and a hint of golden light flashed in his pupils, floating in mid-air, and he could not open himself!


    "Moo!!"


    It was this stupefying effort that Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi had been torn to pieces by the violent giant, and their divine consciousness returned to the outside world after being teleported!


    "Elder, fortunately not insulting your life!"


    Xia Yanzhi had just returned to her consciousness, her eyes opened, and she saluted Guo Mingfeng.


    At the same time, he looked at the arrogant back of Chen Fan in the bronze mirror.


    Now, everyone knows Chen Fan''s plan, and while being shocked by the interlocking and unpredictable things, they still have doubts that have not been filled.


    "Master, why didn''t Chen Fan escape with the Seven Star Sect monk? Hasn''t his goal been achieved?"


    The boy once again asked Elder Lin.


    The other party pondered for a long while before faintly said: "Before you also noticed that Chen Fan didn''t kill anyone, but just injured someone, and then let the same door collect points."


    Taking a deep breath, Elder Lin''s voice trembled slightly: "That''s because from the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t think about leaving. What he wanted was to have a fair battle with these arrogances, a real battle. Positive confrontation!"


    "It is a last resort to gain points with the same class. Chen Fan must do it for the sect, but his pride makes him disdain to act like this, so he stayed and faced the seed players!"


    This is a trick with three birds with one stone.


    One wins the Zongmen ranking battle, two wins the opponent''s wings, three wins...the world is famous and rises like a comet!


    "After this battle, fifteen primary forces, Chen Fan will sit firmly on the throne of the first young Tianjiao, and within a hundred years, no one can shake it!"


    Elder Lin stroked his beard and muttered to himself!

 Chapter 947： its not finished yet

    "Chen Fan, you are so calculating, so ruthless!"


    Li Qingtian looked at Chen Fan in the distance. He gritted his teeth and said that he couldn''t believe that a person who was about the same age as himself, or even younger than him, could accomplish such a deep level of IQ suppression!


    Yes, it is suppression!


    Even people can''t resist!


    "You and I are just ants struggling for survival among all living beings. How can there be any means that can be called invulnerable?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan didn''t care at all, as if he had just done something ordinary.


    Today''s plan, after he had called Xia Yanzhi to participate in the capture of the flag, he had already thought that this was probably what he could do, the last effort.


    It can be regarded as the piece of Sun Yan ice crystal that did not disappoint Zhao Wuchen!


    Now, the plan is over in the eyes of outsiders, but only he knows it, not enough!


    The so-called three kills with one stone is just a pretense, what Chen Fan wants is four kills with one stone!


    "If I were you now, I might not be so calm."


    Chen Fan suddenly spoke and pointed to the bull behind him: "I am afraid it will be the last wave of beasts. After this, none of us can get out before capturing the flag."


    "But if you really kill each other to death, in the end, only one can get the leader of the ranking. The rest, I''m afraid they won''t get any points!"


    "Do you want to just watch your own forces and become the countdown?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s heart shuddered.


    Secretly sighed that Chen Fan was an outright conspiracy!


    You know, the five major forces nowadays, apart from Chen Fan, at least one person exists by everyone.


    And because of the previous calculations, Chen Fan has become a target of public criticism, and the situation must be besieged and killed afterwards.


    This is the truth.


    But Chen Fan''s words are equally important. No one of the five major forces can guarantee that they will succeed in capturing the flag, even Murong Bo, who was originally in charge of Zhizhu, dare not think so.


    After all, an enchanting Chen Fan has already appeared, so what about the others?


    Therefore, only taking advantage of the beast tide at this moment, sending out the monks around him and keeping a little bit of points on his body is the king.


    In this case, although the ranking will be different, at least it will not become a point.


    But if you send away the monks around you, everyone is equivalent to standing on the same starting line as Chen Fan, and everyone is a bare commander.


    Isn''t this cheaper Chen Fan?


    You must know that from the very beginning, Chen Fan had only two helpers. Under such circumstances, he has been dealing with them so far, and it is enough to see the extraordinary power of his methods.


    "Mu Lava, you take everyone out first!"


    In the face of such conspiracy, everyone knows that they must compromise, otherwise they will really become sinners of their respective forces.


    Murong Bo was the first to make up his mind and ordered the monks around him to leave.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was angry and ordered to go down. They knew that the road ahead was a fire pit, and they had to jump right now.


    At this point, among the five major forces, there are only five seeded players. Chen Fan uses one-by-one tactics to balance his weak side.


    But is this the end?


    Obviously not!


    Just when everyone''s attention was on the ordinary monks who were about to meet the beast tide and were about to leave, Chen Fan had already targeted Li Qingtian.


    Xiangzhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong!


    The purpose of Chen Fan''s aggressive plot was to behead one person!


    This is what he really is, in one fell swoop, the fourth win!


    Today, five people are fighting in a melee, and they still suffer from him. Others must want to eliminate him before they continue to fight.


    But if Chen Fan is the first to break the deadlock and turn the situation into a balance of four, then it will be truly fair!

 Chapter 948： Cut one person first!

    At this moment, no one thought that Chen Fan would suddenly violent, and Li Qingtian, who was the subject, was even more stunned.


    But in this stupefaction, Chen Fan was already close!


    One yang finger!


    A ray of light shot out in between, and Li Qingtian didn''t evade in time, and the whole person was hit.


    But he was also a seed player of the Dian Cang faction, and his reaction power was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the moment of the moment, he avoided his vitals and protected his dantian, only being pierced through his chest.


    And such an injury, for a strong Wuhou, is actually not a major problem, at least it will not have the slightest impact on combat strength!


    This scene fell in the eyes of outsiders, and the audience was in an uproar!


    Chen Fan''s slaying and decisiveness has once again refreshed everyone''s cognition!


    And the most important thing is that all this is hidden behind the gloomy plot. Who would have thought that Chen Fan would still hide the plot after Yangmou?


    "This son is extraordinary, and with time, he will definitely become the overlord of the Dongwaizhou generation!"


    It can be said that this time the qualifying trip has become Chen Fan''s stage alone, showing all his incredible methods to the fullest!


    He rises like a comet and is the most shining dark horse in this grand event!


    But even so, at this moment, there are some people secretly pondering, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "This Chen Fan has this kind of disposition at a young age, it is really rare in the world, but this cultivation base..."


    As soon as this statement came out, it can be said that one sentence hits the weak spot.


    Now Chen Fan''s cultivation is his biggest weakness.


    It should be known that when attacking Li Qingtian before, Chen Fan had the first hand advantage, and the opponent was unprepared.


    If it was replaced by Murong Bo, even Wunian, Li Qingtian would still be eliminated this time.


    But it is precisely because of Chen Fan''s insufficient cultivation that he is still only half a step away from the realm of Wuhou, so he failed to kill Li Qingtian, resulting in all previous tactics that were useless.


    He even angered Li Qingtian, and then Chen Fan would completely welcome the opponent''s hysterical revenge!


    Thinking of this, everyone inevitably began to worry about Chen Fan''s future. After all, for such a long time, apart from fighting the blood refining sect and Li Feng, Chen Fanke had not fully demonstrated his means once.


    And Li Qingtian''s combat power is obviously higher than that of Li Feng. Under such circumstances, can Chen Fan really win?


    In the world of Natianyin, Li Qingtian looked down at the pierced wound in his chest.


    The anger in the eyes of the whole person seems to be condensed into substance, turning into a raging fire that continues to burn!


    "Good! Good! Good!!!"


    After three good words in a row, Li Qingtian almost gritted his teeth before uttering it. He saw his eyes congested for a moment, and the power of the three-foot green peak in his hand immediately bloomed!


    The sword energy circulated violently, and even directly caused the world of Na Tianyin to be no longer stable, and the ripples began to overflow!


    "Chen Fan, I will not kill you, I will swear not to be a human!!"


    Like a roar from the depths of life, Li Qingtian''s whole person turned into blue smoke, and a sword pierced towards Chen Fan. Around him, there was an endless surge of sword energy, sealing all of Chen Fan''s retreat.


    Seeing this situation, six characters appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Chen Fan is sure to lose!


    But on the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care at all, so he stayed in place, opened his lips, and uttered a word!


    "burst!"


    "Boom!"


    When the voice fell, Li Qingtian''s whole body suddenly burst, and instantly turned into a fan, completely dissipated in front of his eyes, and then transmitted to the real world!


    At the same time, I am afraid that a huge dragon of 100 meters will bloom from Li Qingtian!


    "expensive!"

 Chapter 949： Compound martial arts

    The sudden scene shocked everyone once again.


    For a moment, everyone stopped talking, staring intently at the bronze mirror in front of them, waiting for the moment when Chen Fan answered his doubts.


    What kind of method, in just one word, can kill the seeded players of the Blue Sword Sect, this is a bit too incredible.


    Especially the big elders of the Point Blue Sword Sect, their bodies swayed a little, and their standing was unstable.


    In his impression, Li Qingtian can lose, but he must not lose so unclearly!


    Turning his head to look at Li Qingtian, who had just regained consciousness in the real world, he saw that the other party also shook his head with a pensive expression, obviously not understanding how he failed.


    "Chen Fan, what exactly did you use!"


    Within the world of Na Tianyin, Wu Nian and Hong Ling opened their mouths for the first time, and at the same time they opened up the distance between Chen Fan, obviously in fear.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and chuckled: "A fluke, just a fluke."


    After all, before Wunian''s reaction, Murong Bo took the conversation.


    "If it is a fluke to use compound martial arts, I am afraid there will be no genius in this world. Brother Chen is too modest!"


    "Compound martial arts?"


    As soon as the unfamiliar vocabulary was exported, it immediately drew everyone''s thoughts.


    Most young monks don''t understand the origin of this term, but this can''t be difficult for some predecessors, especially those who are like major elders.


    Speaking of it, this compound martial arts is just a concept, which means that two or more completely different martial arts are combined and performed together, so as to achieve the point where they are inevitable and inevitable.


    Obviously, Wang Qiang used compound martial arts before.


    Although it seemed to be just a Yang Finger, at the moment when he made a move, Chen Fan used his heart and two uses. Within the power of the One Yang Finger, he added the power of the Dragon''s Palm!


    It seems that a yang finger has not achieved a positive effect. In fact, Chen Fan is only using it as a transmission channel. His real purpose is to transmit the Dragon''s Palm to Li Qingtian''s body!


    No matter how high your defense is, how should you deal with attacks from the inside out?


    This is the way to victory!


    The concept of compound martial arts is easy to say, but in fact the difficulty is simply not that big.


    The first thing to ensure is that the user can at least achieve one mind and two purposes, or even more. The second thing is to use the martial arts like an arm to deal with any accident.


    It should be known that in the case of using compound martial arts, a little carelessness may lead to spiritual disturbances, and thus backlash. Therefore, for many years, few people in Dongwaizhou have been able to truly display them.


    It''s not just barely able to perform, not dare to use it lightly, afraid of failure.


    Judging from the fact that Chen Fan can easily kill Li Qingtian today, he is more familiar with this than he is!


    At this moment, others don''t know that Chen Fan is also the first time to use compound martial arts. Although he has heard of this concept for a long time, he has never had the opportunity to try it.


    Before he decided to start with Li Qingtian, in fact he didn''t have the confidence to succeed.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fan dare not bet!


    He knew that Li Qingtian was the biggest obstacle in his way, so the two of them must have a situation where I did not have him. Chen Fan never thought that he would lose, then Li Qingtian must die!


    Of course, it is not to say that he has mastered compound martial arts. Now Chen Fan will definitely be invincible. Let alone whether he can use compound martial arts again. Now that others have seen such a method, he must have been prepared for it. There is no need to take risks.


    What if it is blocked, is it not worth the loss?


    What Chen Fan wanted was to kill Li Qingtian in exchange for a fair battle.


    Now, the goal has been fully achieved!

 Chapter 950： First battle

    With Li Qingtian''s death, the situation has undergone subtle changes.


    From the beginning, everyone faced Chen Fan with the same hatred, but they became wary of the same hatred at the same time, but they were careful to guard against each other.


    This is the result Chen Fan wants to see, he must not let the rest of the people unite together.


    "Everyone, the five of us fought in a melee before, and when we start, one of us will lose out. The one who wants to come is Chen!"


    "But now it''s all right. The four of us are left. We can just play against each other. Isn''t it fair?"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth with a smile, his expression calm and strategizing.


    "How can it be as easy as you said?" Hong Ling let out a sneer: "You have done everything you can, and you''ve all talked about us. Now you want to get fairness with a few simple words?"


    "if not?"


    Chen Fan asked, "The three of you besieged me, and Chen was out of the game. How should the remaining three fight? Two fights one? Then Chen would like to ask, who is it that unites with whom, and who is going to attack whom? What?"


    Say something, and it''s immediate!


    I saw the first look in Murong Bo''s eyes with a guarded look.


    Excluding the invisible Chen Fan, Murong Bo must be the strongest here. Once the three of them join forces to eliminate Chen Fan, there is no need to think about the rest of the situation.


    Wunian and Hongling will automatically unite together and continue to eliminate Murong Bo before starting a decisive battle.


    This kind of truth is literally placed in front of everyone, very clear.


    They didn''t care about it before, because they didn''t want to think about it subconsciously, but Chen Fan''s words ripped all this **** before everyone''s eyes, making them have to think, not to ponder!


    This is Chen Fan''s cleverness. A few words can be regarded as pulling Murong Bor to his side, making him the first to stand up and strongly oppose the three-on-one siege!


    "Brother Chen, Murong has been taught!"


    With a wry smile, Murong Bo slowly approached Chen Fan and chose to stand on the same line with him.


    After all, both of them will have to face being besieged, the enemy''s enemy is a friend.


    Seeing this situation, Wunian and Hongling also knew that it was easy. The situation where they sharpened their swords and prepared to besiege Chen Fan with their equipment has now collapsed.


    Then the only thing left is to fight against each other and win by their true ability.


    "Murong Bo, our previous battle is not over yet, today I will defeat you!"


    Hong Ling let out a scolding, and greeted Murong Bo and launched an attack. At the same time, Wu Nian stood opposite Chen Fan.


    "I''m very curious now. At the beginning, in the ruined temple, if you and I fought head-on, what would the result be?"


    Wunian put his hands together and bowed to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan also politely said: "The first battle did not take place that day. Didn''t Chen exhaust all means to make up for it? I really want to learn about the methods of the Buddha''s arhats!"


    "Haha, good!" Wunian laughed: "No matter what the result is today, you, Chen Fan, I''m settled!"


    The voice fell, golden light lingered above Wunian''s double fists, and the two golden arhats slowly condensed.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan did not use his ancestral shadow.


    After all, he is only a half-step Wuhou, and the phantom of Ancestral Dragon can only last for a moment, so this strongest method is naturally reserved for the strongest enemy!


    "Boom!"


    The battle begins!


    All the people from the outside world stared with bated breath, their eyes constantly flowing on the bronze mirror, but more people looked at the battle between Chen Fan and Wunian.


    After all, they have all heard of Murong Bo''s strength, but Chen Fan didn''t seem to make a full shot from beginning to end.


    In addition to the previous embarrassment during the fight against the Buddhist cultivation of the White Horse Temple, everyone wants to see whether Chen Fan has grown!

 Chapter 951： Zhan Wunian! (on)

    "Chen Fan, be careful!"


    Hearing Wunian''s explosion, the two arhats all over their bodies shook their fists together with themselves, their fists shining with dazzling golden light opened and closed, and their power was momentary. Even Chen Fan did not dare to resist directly!


    This has something to do with one''s own attributes. Buddha Xiu Luohan Dao is the heaviest to kill, and he pays attention to straightforwardness.


    As for Chen Fan, he was agile and elegant with Ling Bo''s microsteps in his domineering dominance.


    There are basically two distinct styles.


    So the way of fighting is naturally different.


    Often a fist was thrown out without thinking, causing the mountains and rivers to collapse and the river to flow backwards.


    But under Chen Fan''s slight steps, he can easily avoid it, and on the contrary, Chen Fan''s attack can easily enter the body without thinking.


    The scene was so stalemate, but neither of them had any intention to stop. The speed was getting faster and faster, the attack was getting stronger and stronger, and the roar was getting louder and louder!


    It was dazzling, inexplicably excited, and secretly addicted.


    On the other hand, Murong Bo and Hongling''s battle will be much calmer.


    Hong Ling used her charm technique to harass, while launching a tricky and fierce attack, but Murong Bo was like a pair of iron and steel, and he never missed the slightest.


    Let the wind and rain beat you, I won''t move!


    Outside the field, those who watched the battle faced this level of battle, naturally they had to make their own understanding and comments, and only listened to someone looking at Chen Fan and Wunian''s figure muttering to themselves.


    "Now it seems that the two of them have not used the strongest means. At this moment, they are only testing each other. When which side uses the second hand, I am afraid that the battle is over!"


    "That''s right!" The people around him also began to agree: "It is rumored that there is an Arhat palm in the White Horse Temple. As soon as this palm is released, the outcome will be immediately known!"


    Another person looked at Murong Bo and Hong Ling and said, "The battle here is very understandable. Although Hong Ling from the Yihong Academy is a talented person, he is not even a star or a half behind Murong Bo. This battle, She will definitely lose!"


    Upon hearing this, someone around him immediately raised doubts.


    "Why is this Xiongtai so sure?"


    The person being questioned didn''t care either, and explained to himself: "I visited Murong''s house many years ago. Their family attacked the most, and they always believed that attack is the best defense."


    "Now, Murong Bo has been defending against Hongling, which means that he has enough confidence to win, so he doesn''t care about delaying some time!"


    "Why is this again?" The doubts of the people around became deeper.


    "Look carefully, when Na Murong Bo was facing Hong Ling, he looked at Chen Fan more. This shows that he is taking the opportunity to find Chen Fan''s depth in preparation for the next decisive battle!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    If you really think about it in this way, does it mean that Murong Bo has regarded Chen Fan as his opponent at the same level, otherwise, how could he be so solemn?


    And the Tianjiao, who was rare in the Murong family for a century, was actually on the same level as the little Seven Star Sect Chen Fan. How strong is Chen Fan?


    Or how big a treasure did the Seven Star Sect pick up?


    At this moment, no one has an answer, but this does not prevent them from muttering to themselves while watching the battle!


    "boom!"


    With fists together, Chen Fan and Wunian each stepped back a dozen steps, even their pale faces would make them feel uncomfortable.


    But seeing that Wunian gave up the fierce and fast attack before, he took a breath and began to gain momentum!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all understood one thing.


    The real winner is about to appear!

 Chapter 952： Zhan Wunian! (under)

    Just when everyone in the outside world expressed expectation for Wunian''s strongest means, Wunian also solemnly said to Chen Fan, "Brother Chen, you have to be careful. Next, the martial arts I will use, You are the strongest in my White Horse Temple!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fa also showed expectation in his eyes, wanting to see what Wunian could use.


    Through the previous confrontation, neither of the two can do anything about it, so it is obviously not the way to continue like this, and it is a waste of spiritual power.


    Therefore, it is better to combine all the methods in one move, and see if he is better at Buddhism or Chen Fandao is better!


    "call..."


    I saw Wunian''s whole body, suddenly gusts of wind blew, the wind howled, faintly with the meaning of gold and iron horse.


    But the most surprising thing is that the gust of wind turned out to be hot, mixed with waves of heat hitting, making people feel as if they were in a steamer, very uncomfortable.


    Chen Fan''s eyes showed expectation, and he was already curious about the non-conscious methods to the extreme.


    Immediately afterwards, Wunian''s whole body was golden, and the two prudent arhats slowly merged with Wunian.


    "drink!"


    With a loud roar, Wunian''s upper body robes suddenly burst, revealing the sharp muscle lines in the center, as if it contained the explosive power!


    "Golden Arhat, open!"


    With another explosion, Wunian''s body turned into golden at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dazzling light suddenly bloomed, stinging Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He had never seen such martial skills before, and for a while, he felt his heart surging, and he secretly sighed that this was the evenly matched confrontation he wanted to fight!


    "call!"


    The wind was louder, and after the whole body became golden, two blazing fires ignited in the palms of both hands without thinking. The fire seemed to have the power of nothingness that could burn the space, and it moved towards Chen. Where strikes!


    It is the strongest martial art of the White Horse Temple, the Arhat Flame Palm!


    At this moment, Chen Fan only felt that he was in a sea of ??flames, and the extremely high temperature almost melted his body.


    Not dare to give the slightest hint, Chen Fan cast a Yang finger with his left hand and a dragon palm with his right hand. Lingbo under his feet moved to the extreme, trying to avoid the sharp edge, and then cast a fatal blow.


    But what is surprising is that Lingbo Weibu actually failed at this time, as if it had been naturally suppressed, and could not run satisfactorily.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were awe-inspiring. He knew that this was a head-on confrontation without any thought, and he didn''t give him any chance to dodge!


    In this case, Chen Fan simply refused to evade, and even his defense was left.


    Wunian''s power is amazing, but his power is terrifying, and he directly met the strongest of the young generation of Baima Temple with the most violent attacking posture!


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling golden light collided with the blue light revealed by the Yiyang finger, and the meaning of Gengjin belonging to the Dragon''s Palm was cruising between the two!


    "Crack!"


    Outside, the bronze mirror even seemed to be shaken out of the cracks because it couldn''t bear such violent confrontation. It can be seen how powerful Chen Fan and Wunian are!


    Nowadays, everyone can''t open their eyes with the gleam of light, and they only feel that their hearts are surging. They didn''t expect two young monks to bring such a wonderful confrontation!


    After a long time, the wind listened to the rain, but Chen Fan and Wu Nian both stood in place, looking at each other from the sky, silent.


    Chen Fan''s mouth was stained with blood, and his face was pale.


    On the other hand, Wunian had his face as usual, but with a strange smile on the corners of his mouth.


    After a long time, Wunian laughed loudly, and the laughter was earth-shaking, with a hint of unwillingness.


    "This time, I lost, you and I will fight again in the future, I will be ashamed!"


    After all, Wunian''s whole body burst, and in that confrontation with Chen Fan, he lost half of his moves after all!

 Chapter 953： Final battle

    Just five years after being beheaded by Chen Fan, Murong Bo also completed the battle on the other side.


    He didn''t see any powerful moves he used, it was just that he suddenly got close to Hong Ling, and a palm was printed on the opponent''s Heavenly Spirit cover.


    With a bang, the beautiful face exploded with the head, and he won the victory easily!


    At the same time, the situation is extremely clear. The final battle of the Zongmen Ranking Tournament will happen to Murong Bo and Chen Fan!


    They have used their actual actions to prove step by step that they are the strongest among the young generation of the fifteen primary forces.


    And who is the strongest in the end, the comparison will soon be clear!


    "Brother Chen, since I first saw you, I faintly felt that you were extraordinary."


    Murong Bo ah slowly stood opposite Chen Fan, his face as usual, as if he had not experienced a big battle at all.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was in a lot of embarrassment, after all, his lack of thoughts before had caused him too much threat.


    In this way, Murong Bo may indeed be a bit stronger than Chen Fan, but it is not the case. It should be noted that during the battle, any small mistake may cause the outcome of the matter to develop in an unexpected direction.


    At this time, it depends on the individual''s ability to respond to the crisis.


    It just so happens that this is what Chen Fan is best at.


    It is also the support that supports him to make defying moves time and time again, defeating the strong with the weak!


    Facing Murong Bo¡¯s admiration, Chen Fan didn¡¯t choose a modest way to answer for the first time. Instead, he said confidently: ¡°When I first met you, the people around me also admired you so much, faintly. With the meaning of worship!"


    "Now, I''m standing opposite you!"


    "Okay! This is the arrogance that young monks should have!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, someone from the outside world immediately applauded him. If Chen Fan is still polite and modest at this time, then it would be a lie.


    Of all those present, only Chen Fan is fully qualified to be proud and arrogant!


    The fact that he almost subverted the inherent impression of the fifteen major forces with his own power, and pushed the little-known Seven Star Sect to the second place, and was able to charge the throne to the first place is enough. Go down in history.


    Frankly speaking, he was born in the same era as Chen Fan, it was Murong Bo, Wu Nian, and it was also the sadness of Li Qingtian and others.


    Because apart from the cultivation base, no matter what it is, Chen Fan can slam anyone of his generation under his feet!


    This is the domineering he should have!


    As for Murong Bo''s current conviction for the gains and losses of the qualifying battle, in fact, he doesn''t think so seriously. All he wants is to defeat Chen Fan and prove himself once again!


    "Before you and I have consumed a lot of spiritual power, I suggest that everyone use the strongest means to determine the victory or defeat with one blow. This can also save us a lot of time. Brother Chen, what do you think?"


    Murong Bo pressed his lips lightly to speak, and at the same time he had begun to slowly gain momentum.


    Chen Fan nodded noncommittal, and was also ready to use his strongest method.


    And this is what he deliberately prepared for Murong Bo.


    When facing Wunian before, even if he almost failed, he hadn''t done it!


    From this point of view, Murong Bo is completely proud of!


    "Woo..."


    The whistling sound of the violent wind resounded through the entire Natianyin world, and the harsh screams occupied almost everyone''s heart.


    But seeing Murong Bo''s body, bursts of cyan light overflowed, faintly meant to condense a huge giant.

 Chapter 954： Feng Bo VS Zulong

    "Could it be that trick? The secret that Murong''s family doesn''t pass on, is he going to show up today?"


    After seeing Murong Bo''s wind-based martial arts, people from the outside world heard large-scale exclamations in an instant, with a strong sense of fear in their eyes, and a faint expectation!


    Seeing this situation, I didn''t understand why he meant it and immediately began to ask what kind of method the so-called Murong family did not pass on.


    Xia Yanzhi, Jin Yong and others who gathered next to Guo Mingfeng looked at the elder with doubts.


    At this moment, Guo Mingfeng was staring at the scene in the bronze mirror unblinkingly, but at the same time, he did not explain to his disciples.


    "It is said that the Murong family had obtained the inheritance of the ancient great **** wind master in the early years, and the martial arts of controlling the wind attribute were like arms and powerful!"


    "And now Murong Bo is performing it, I am afraid that he has reached the realm of Heavenly Cultivation Technique...Feng Boxiao!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath!


    Heaven-level cultivation technique, it is said that even an intermediate force, with kinetic energy as the treasure of Zhenzong, does the Murong family have such a quality technique?


    So how does Chen Fan win?


    "But the great elder, why is it that there is a wind attribute when I have not thought of displaying the strongest knowledge before, but no one is shocked by so many people?"


    Ye Wufeng continued to ask.


    Regarding this point, in fact, after the cultivation base is high, it can be understood at a glance.


    Although the non-minded Arhat Flame Palm also contains wind attributes, it is the wind brought by the burning of fire and cannot be regarded as a complete wind attribute.


    Murong Bo''s Feng Boxiao is different, he must know the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Method, but the existence that claims to be close to the origin, the power displayed is naturally not comparable to the Cultivation Method.


    Compared with Arhat Flame Palm, it can be described as a thousand miles away.


    So this time, it is really hard to say who will win between Chen Fan and Murong Bo.


    In this way, the discussion came to an end, only to see that Murong Bo had almost completed his momentum.


    Behind him, a phantom of a hundred feet tall giant slowly emerged.


    The giant couldn''t see his face clearly, he looked like an old man, and his whole body was hidden under a blue cloak.


    If you look closely, you will surely find that Murong Bo''s hands are slowly forming seals. This is a unique release method after martial skills reach the heaven level. Through various mysterious handprints, it releases terrifying power.


    At the same time that Murong Bo made his seal, the Feng Bo phantom behind him was also not idle, and actually slowly coincided with Murong Bo''s movements, and the power of wind attributes flowed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other side, Chen Fan was not idle either. He saw his whole body, the golden light became more and more prosperous, and the sound of dragon chants burst into his body!


    This golden light is not the same as the golden body of the Luohan previously displayed by Wumin.


    Luo Hanjin''s body has the solemn meaning of treasure, but Chen Fan is full of sharpness at this moment.


    That is the breath of Gengjin, representing the sharpest breath in the world, and also the breath of Ancestral Dragon!


    "expensive!"


    A dragon roar bloomed, and in front of everyone, the same phantom dragon that was hundreds of feet long appeared.


    This is also the first time since the battle, Chen Fan has summoned the strength of the ancestor dragon that belongs to the half-step Wuhou realm.


    Of course, Zu Long still closed his eyes, but his five hideous claws were nothing to hide.


    "How is this possible? Chen Fan turned out to be a five-clawed golden dragon Wuhou. No wonder he is so difficult to get promoted. Such qualifications are simply the chosen person!"


    "I never expected that the old man would actually see the five-clawed golden dragon in his lifetime. This trip is worth it!"


    With the discussion after another, Chen Fan and Murong Bo have each completed their own momentum, and a confrontation between the strongest of the younger generation is about to begin!

 Chapter 955： Who wins and loses

    "Crack!"


    Just as everyone was watching the final battle between Chen Fan and Murong Bo, the bronze mirror finally shattered because it couldn''t bear the violent momentum in the world of Na Tianyin.


    The sudden situation stunned everyone, and then an unprecedented dissatisfaction broke out.


    "I said what''s going on. I''m seeing a critical moment. Why is this mirror broken?"


    "Which will Chen Fan and Murong Bo win? Fix the mirror as soon as possible. This is the final battle!"


    In an instant, voices from all directions covered the entire Lingyun Sect disciple square. Even Elder Lin, who had always been calm, got up quickly and ordered someone to quickly repair the bronze mirror.


    But the command has just ended, and everyone''s center, Chen Fan and Murong Bo, who are still sitting cross-legged, have moved.


    The two opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other, and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "Why is it still too late, the decisive battle is over?"


    "Oh, I''m so bad to death. I didn''t even see the battle between the strongest young generation. Isn''t this trip in vain?"


    "I said Chen Fan, and Murong Bo, who on earth won the victory?"


    "That''s it, just say it, don''t hang us."


    Facing the impatient expressions of the crowd, Chen Fan and Murong Bo smiled more heavily, slowly stood up, first clasped fists at each other, and then said in unison: "The last battle, we two... Up!"


    "None of us succeeded in capturing the flag!"


    After the words fell, the two looked at each other again, laughed out loud, with indescribable heroism.


    Ordinary people only pay attention to the points of victory and defeat, ranking in order, but what Chen Fan and Murong Bo care more about is whether they can meet a truly convincing opponent in a hearty battle.


    Obviously, this goal has been achieved. What is the result?


    This is how heroes cherish heroes.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fan and Murong Bo understand this truth. Others can''t. After all, most people care more about specific rankings.


    "In that case, since no one has succeeded in capturing the flag, are we ranking by points?"


    "In this way, the Seven Star Sect will be at the top of the list."


    Seeing that everyone knew the result of the decisive battle, they began to focus on the rankings. Elder Lin was the first to stand up and announce: "Everyone, although our ranking is the final to determine the first place according to the capture of the flag, now I It doesn¡¯t matter whether you want to capture the flag or not.¡±


    "So the old man suggested that in this qualifying match, we will double..."


    Elder Lin didn''t say a word, and the famous deacon beside him immediately stepped forward, grabbed his sleeve, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Everyone saw that Elder Lin''s expression changed in disbelief, the weather was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the deacon finished speaking, Elder Lin pondered for a long time before changing his words: "The old man made this proposal. As a result of the qualifying match, we are in an overtime match."


    "It was the five forces that had brought wonderful before to participate together, and how about the final champion, competing with Murong''s family in the Seven Star Sect?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he keenly noticed that something was unusual.


    The words of Elder Lin before were obviously meant to say that the Seven Star Sect and the Murong Family were tied for first place in this qualifying match.


    But why did a little deacon overturn Elder Lin''s previous thoughts with a few words?


    What happened behind this?

 Chapter 956： Second overtime

    It was hastily announced that there would be another overtime game. Elder Lin declared that he would inform the specific content of the overtime game tomorrow, and then left in a hurry.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that something seems to be happening behind Lingyun Sect, otherwise Elder Lin would not be able to change his words temporarily, and he left without knowing it.


    In the Great Hall of Lingyun Zongmen, Elder Lin was bowing to report something.


    The head teacher Ling Yun is making tea for himself.


    "Teacher, I really didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s spiritual sense was so difficult to detect. We worked so hard to understand it."


    Elder Lin''s tone was frustrated.


    Just now, the deacon lay in his ear and said the difficulties encountered in analyzing Chen Fan''s spiritual knowledge.


    Originally, after Elder Lin explained that he focused on Chen Fan, everyone turned their attention to him.


    It is almost day and night to study, analyze, and find out whether Chen Fan¡¯s spiritual consciousness contains the information that Sun Daxian originally sent.


    And as long as you penetrate every inch of that strand of spiritual consciousness, and analyze it bit by bit, you can thoroughly study the breath of the whole person, and even the personality.


    Through this, it is also possible to know whether Chen Fan was the one who killed Sun Daxian in the first place.


    But who knows, Chen Fan¡¯s spiritual consciousness is incredibly tenacious, and even has the meaning of resistance. This resistance is beyond his control. It is just that the spiritual consciousness itself has the attribute of non-surrender. Therefore, the analysis work will meet To the problem.


    Upon hearing this, the real person Ling Yun paused in the air with his hand pouring the tea, and then said after a long while: "Are you sure that the person must be Chen Fan you are talking about?"


    "The subordinates dare not be extremely sure, but when I look at this ranking match, if you want to say which junior has the strongest ability and the deepest hiding, it must be Chen Fan!"


    It can be seen that Elder Lin spoke highly of Chen Fan, but at this time, the effect of the high evaluation was not positive.


    The real person Ling Yun closed his eyes, tapped his fingers on the table and made a rhythmic sound, obviously already lost in thought.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we change the way and let that person stand up by himself? Whether he is Chen Fan or not, just a test is enough."


    "Testing?" Elder Lin''s voice was puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, real person Ling Yun gave him a jade slip, and a location was recorded on the jade slip.


    "Just a few days ago, I was informed by an informant that they found a new hiding place for the Fox tribe. The credibility of this incident is very high. Didn''t you mean to arrange for someone to play an overtime game? The head of the clan is the criterion. Whoever kills many fox clan will win the victory!"


    I have to say that Real Person Ling Yun is indeed an old treacherous and cunning man, as soon as he spoke, Elder Lin understood what he meant.


    First of all, Sun Daxian was killed by someone using the fox tribe. If that person has a bad relationship with the fox tribe, it is obviously impossible.


    So in this way, in the Lingyun Sect, no matter whether the killing of Sun Daxian¡¯s generation is Chen Fan or not, as long as the news is released that the head of the fox family will be used as bait, the truth will naturally emerge. Then, there will be no such thing. Upset?


    "But the master, what if that person deliberately hides his identity and kills the fox clan in the crowd? Didn''t we give up the great opportunity in vain?"


    Real person Ling Yun smiled and drank a sip of the tea ceremony: "If that''s the case, don''t we have the same consciousness of all the controllers? It''s a big deal to hold everyone back and analyze it slowly!"


    "I don''t believe it. With the strength of my Lingyun Sect, it is impossible to find such a junior hidden in the shadows!"

 Chapter 957： How to choose (part one)

    The next day, Elder Lin publicly announced the specific content of the overtime game and explained that he would start on the road tonight.


    The contestants are still the last five forces that participated in the final competition in the world of Na Tian Yin.


    Of course, the White Horse Temple, the Yihong Temple, and the Dian Cang Sword Sect were just running, and the ultimate winner still had to compete with the Murong Family in the Seven Star Sect.


    However, with the status of the Lingyun Sect, the other three would naturally not be allowed to accompany them in vain, so they also offered generous terms that people simply couldn''t refuse.


    This is what Elder Lin used to prepare for emergencies. After all, if the person who killed Sun Daxian was not Chen Fan, he would definitely appear among these five forces. What he wanted was all the suspicious people, none of them could escape. Drop!


    At this moment, Chen Fan stood there blankly, the eyes of Elder Lin looking at him before he left.


    He has a bad instinct in his heart.


    This time, I am afraid that there will be an accident!


    After all, everything was too coincidental, but when he was in Lingyunzong, overtime was to kill the fox clan.


    And the original Sun Daxian died in his own hands, and he used the demon tail.


    With Chen Fan''s sharp sharpness, it would be abnormal if he didn''t find anything until now, so his mind can be described as full of thoughts and mixed flavors.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Chen? Isn''t it just a small monster tribe? There is nothing to worry about."


    Jin Yong patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said that he thought Chen Fan had never seen a demonic race before, so he offered comfort.


    Chen Fan nodded at the other party, turned and left, and met Guo Mingfeng''s footsteps.


    There is one last question in his heart. Only when this question is solved can he really see through everything.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Today, Guo Mingfeng can be said to admire Chen Fan incomparably, and he smiles every time he meets. After all, Chen Fan has relied on his own power to reverse the awkward situation of the Seven Star Sect for hundreds of years.


    With such a disciple becoming the Seven Star Sect Young Master, why worry about the future of the Sect?


    Chen Fan can see Guo Mingfeng''s change in himself, but now is not the time to connect feelings, Chen Fan has important matters to discuss.


    "Can the Great Elder take a step to speak?"


    Seeing the solemnity on Chen Fan''s face, Guo Mingfeng put away his smiling face, and the two went to an empty corner together.


    But Guo Mingfeng said: "You can tell me what is wrong. Now that you have done so much for the sect, the sect will never forget you."


    "Thank you for the great elder''s love!" Chen Fan bowed his fist, and then brought the topic to the right track: "I am very curious about the Na Tian Yin, and I want to ask why this thing absorbs the soul and absorbs the human consciousness. Middle world?"


    Guo Mingfeng also has a little understanding of this, but it means that the monk''s spirit is born with his own breath and a certain special connection. It is not difficult to absorb consciousness into the magic weapon through a ray of spirit.


    "So is there a possibility that I have recorded a certain sentiment before, but I haven''t seen his true appearance, and as long as I get that person''s soul, I can confirm each other?"


    Chen Fan''s words made Guo Mingfeng more and more pondered. He wanted to see something from those firm eyes, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find anything.


    "In theory, this is the case. But it is too time-consuming to do this. In terms of personal ability, it is really not worth the loss."


    "So what if one force chooses to do this?" Chen Fan immediately asked: "For example... an intermediate force!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Mingfeng''s whole body was breathless.

 Chapter 958： How to choose (below)

    "Chen Fan, what do you want to say!"


    There is already a touch of fear in Guo Mingfeng''s tone. As a human spirit who has lived for hundreds of years, there is no easy person.


    Moreover, as a monk, every word and deed are worth pondering.


    Chen Fan is even more of a variety of leaders, how can he be aimless?


    "Chen Fan is just curious, the elder does not need to care, my doubts have been eliminated, and I will leave for overtime."


    After that, Chen Fan turned around and left without continuing to talk with Guo Mingfeng.


    The other party stood upright on the spot, seeming to be still thinking about Chen Fan''s words and deeds before.


    After returning to his room, Chen Fan closed the door immediately and took a few breaths vigorously.


    Through the previous conversation with Guo Mingfeng, Chen Fan has fully understood his situation!


    Compared with the time when Sun Daxian was killed, the method was not very simple and sharp, and the other party sent a message back to the sect.


    It''s just that Ling Yunzong doesn''t know his appearance and identity, he may just think that he is a junior of a junior force.


    It coincided with this time that the qualifying match was held in Lingyunzong, so I came up with such a trick to darken the Mingxiu plank road!


    In a few words, Chen Fa had already outlined the ins and outs of the matter, but he didn''t know why Ling Yunzong hadn''t determined that he was the one who killed Sun Daxian, but instead produced a fox overtime.


    Of course he is not to blame, after all, Chen Fan doesn''t know what''s special about his spirit.


    In fact, these things are too late to consider now, Chen Fan only needs to know that he may be in danger at any time!


    But at this moment, he is on the territory of Lingyun Sect, once his identity is revealed, there is only one solution!


    Must die!


    This time he won''t have any room for change. After all, the terrifying and majesty contained in the intermediate forces is beyond his imagination!


    Therefore, there seems to be only one way to survive before Chen Fan.


    That''s escape!


    Taking advantage of his identity has not yet been exposed, taking advantage of the dark state under the light, he has escaped from the Lingyun Sect as quickly as possible, and from then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide, free and easy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan was already preparing to make a plan to escape.


    But the plan had just begun, and he thought of another thing.


    Ling Yunzong uses the Fox Clan as a guide, obviously trying to induce him to show up automatically. If this is the case, the hiding place of the Fox Clan''s heart is obviously true!


    If Chen Fan had escaped at this moment, Ling Yunzong would not be able to let go of the fox clan, it seemed that only the end of annihilation was awaited.


    Chen Fan also understands this matter, but he asks himself, can he really leave with peace of mind and leave everything behind?


    All these things are because of him after all!


    Although he had killed Sun Daxian for the continuation of the fox clan, he was killed after all, the point is undeniable.


    In other words, Chen Fan tried his best to fight for the fox inheritance opportunity, and now he wants to personally bury it in his own hands?


    Thinking of Hu Dingqiu, Ari, and Rou''er.


    Those vivid faces, as well as the tranquility and indifference of the time in the fox clan''s life, are indisputable in the world.


    Chen Fan''s heart is messed up...


    For the first time in his life, he was stumped by a choice.


    On the one hand, he escaped and the fox clan was annihilated; on the other hand, he and the fox clan disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Such a seemingly simple choice made Chen Fan unable to start.


    Because he knew that if he escaped this time, he would never be able to look up from now on.


    This time he let his friend die without doing anything, what about next time, what about next time?

 Chapter 959： Why should i escape

    It was night, and a bright full moon hung above the sky, and the stars blinked around.


    There was a cool breeze around him, and the sounds of insects and birds echoed in his ears. The world seemed to be asleep, but the gate of Lingyun Zongshan was still brightly lit.


    "Everyone, this time the old man will go to the fox habitat with you, and at the same time there are people in my Lingyun Sect to guard everyone''s safety!"


    Elder Lin glanced at the audience and stayed on Chen Fan for a while. After seeing that there was nothing unusual on Chen Fan''s face, he withdrew his gaze.


    "Remember, the human races and monster races don''t share the same sky. If you kill more monster races today, you can become famous. I, Lingyun Sect, will not treat you badly!"


    Elder Lin clearly knew how to speak, and in a few words, he mobilized the enthusiasm of the audience, and everyone was gearing up and eager to try.


    Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Everyone had the same expression, with bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    If such an expression happened to the monk who had personally experienced the battle between the human race and the monster race, Chen Fan would not be surprised.


    But now, surrounded by a group of young people around him, just based on hearsay, they have determined that the monster race is extremely vicious, and that the heart of the monks in the East Outer Continent is not dead. Is it too far-fetched?


    With a silent sigh, the faint breathing sound was keenly transmitted to Guo Mingfeng''s ears, only to see the light flashing in the opponent''s eyes, and his lips trembling slightly.


    "Then... let''s go! The fox clan hiding place is not far from here, if it is faster, we can arrive before dawn."


    After that, the elder Lin waved his sleeve, and two large flying spirit boats flew out of the sky.


    Seven Star Sect and other five forces are called one ship, and Elder Lin took a team of 100 deacons from Lingyun Sect on another ship.


    As for the other forces participating in the ranking battle, because they had nothing to do with them, they had already left early in the afternoon.


    In this way, the flying boat slowly lifted off, like an arrow from the string, heading towards the destination.


    Chen Fan''s eyes stayed above Lingyunzong''s team.


    The cultivation of the leading one, Elder Lin, was in the realm of King Wu, and the cultivation of the other hundred deacons were all in the realm of Wuhou.


    It can be said to be a fantastic lineup.


    Taking these cultivators out, saying that they wanted to protect Chen Fan and the others, I was afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    Obviously Lingyun Sect has another plan, and it is very likely to take the opportunity to destroy the Fox Clan.


    Among the crowd, there was another person who attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    Covered in a black robe, the man couldn''t see his face clearly, and he was not tall, probably half a head shorter than Elder Lin.


    Before this, the black-robed man had been standing at the back of the team, without any sense of existence, and even the fluctuations in his cultivation level had not spread, just like an ordinary person.


    But under such circumstances, will an ordinary person join the team at this time?


    "Why didn''t you escape before?"


    While Chen Fan was observing the cultivator of Lingyun Sect, Guo Mingfeng suddenly came quietly behind him and said.


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he looked back at the other party calmly, and smiled and said: "What does the great elder say, why should I run away?"


    "You don''t need to hide in front of me anymore, I know it." Guo Mingfeng paid attention to the people around him, and then opened his mouth again: "Now you still have a chance, go quickly, you can''t beat the Lingyun Sect. "


    Seeing Guo Mingfeng''s expression, Chen Fan knew that the other party was really worried for him, and he secretly sighed that his trip to the Seven Star Sect was not in vain. At least at this time, there were people who were really worried about him.


    But even so, he still said that.


    Looking at Guo Mingfeng''s eyes, he solemnly said: "Why do I want to escape?"

 Chapter 960： Enthusiasm for life and death, shed blood!

    In the morning, after Chen Fan asked Guo Mingfeng''s questions about the clouds and mountains, Guo Mingfeng thought about it for a long time.


    He is not stupid, and quickly caught the point.


    Reminiscent of the rumors that Sun Daxian, the elder of the Lingyun Sect, was killed by someone while hunting down the demon clan. In counting the time, when Sun Daxian died, Chen Fan happened to be outside.


    In this way, all logic is connected.


    Although Guo Mingfeng didn''t understand how Chen Fan killed the Martial King powerhouse, there is bound to be hidden in the inside.


    Frankly speaking, Guo Mingfeng really didn''t want to care about this at first. Although Lingyun Sect was a well-deserved behemoth to the Seven Star Sect, it was impossible for him to be angry because of a small disciple.


    No one believed that the Seven Star Sect was capable of teaching young disciples who could kill King Wu.


    Even if you have the ability, you don''t have the courage.


    Therefore, as long as Guo Mingfeng has been pretending to be deaf and dumb, even if Chen Fan is caught in the end, as long as he happily handed over the people, there would be no Seven Star Sect.


    This is probably the best choice, but after thinking about it, Guo Mingfeng still cite a bit inappropriately.


    After all, Chen Fan just made such a contribution to the sect.


    Guo Mingfeng is such a person, he will not easily recognize anyone, and once he is recognized, he must be daring!


    That''s why he reminded Chen Fan at this time, but he didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so stubborn that he would not run away at this time.


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you see that Lingyun Sect has sharpened his sword? You have no way out. Even if you return to the sect, the headmaster will hand you over without hesitation when he knows this!"


    Guo Mingfeng''s tone was faintly angry, and he couldn''t understand why Chen Fan was so persistent.


    What is more important than your own life?


    Is the young monk for the sake of face?


    When Chen Fan saw Guo Mingfeng''s reaction, his heart was still very warm. Frankly speaking, the contact time between the two was not long, and Guo Mingfeng had no obligation to persuade each other.


    It is not easy to even report on the spot.


    But unfortunately, no one is the same.


    "Elder, Chen Fan, thank you for your reminder, if I can survive this time, I will show some kindness in the future!"


    The meaning of the words, Chen Fan has already said is very obvious.


    He is still not ready to flinch!


    "Confused!!"


    Guo Mingfeng''s expression of anger was indisputable, as if his heartache was seeing a piece of raw jade about to be broken.


    Chen Fan couldn''t bear the disappointment of Guo Mingfeng, and started to explain for himself.


    "I have always regarded my life as more important than anyone else. Trust me, I never want to die again."


    "But I, Chen Fan, is such a person. Although life and death are very important, there are more important things in this world than life and death."


    "The fox clan is kind to me, and today''s affairs are also caused by me, so I, Chen Fan, can''t let this matter go!"


    "Even if I go and don''t look back, even if I will eventually fall under an irresistible force, Chen Fan, I have no regrets!"


    "I don''t have any other things, but I''m eager for life and death, and I''m willing to sprinkle my blood, but I''m on the top of my head!"


    After that, Chen Fan''s persistence was completely expressed.


    Some people may say that he is stupid, leaving the green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood to burn, or maybe some people say that he is inspiring and does not know how to take a step back!


    But in Chen Fan''s dictionary, he never retreated. Although he could keep the green hills, he could not stop the fox wood.


    Even if he is going to die in the end, he will die on the way to charge, with three feet of green peaks, to prove his unyielding life, and with boundless blood, he will be immortal!

 Chapter 961： I am Chen Fan!

    "Brother Chen, we are almost there."


    Ye Wufeng suddenly came to Chen Fan and pointed to a large stretch of mountains in front of him and said: "I heard that it is called Mangdang Mountain. The mountains are endless. It is said that the fox people are hidden in it."


    Chen Fan looked far away with Ye Wufeng''s words, only to see Mangdang Mountain, which was being covered by thick fog.


    And this thick fog is shown by the demon tail!


    "Wufeng, have you ever had a grudge with the monster race?" Chen Fan asked softly when he looked at the people around him.


    Ye Wufeng was visibly taken aback, and his eyes were puzzled and said: "I have never seen a demonic race, so naturally there is no deep hatred."


    "Then why do I feel a sense of excitement in your eyes now?"


    Ye Wufeng was asked by Chen Fan, why is he excited?


    After pondering for a long time, he didn''t have the answer, so he could only shirk his words: "The monster race and my human race are life and death enemies. Naturally, the monks of our generation will see one and kill the other. This is also a blessing for our offspring?


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s mood has fallen to the bottom when he hears this answer.


    People are blind and like to drift with the flow, but if you can''t think about it seriously, it would be too sad.


    If Ye Wufeng had said this when he hadn''t experienced the war between the human race and the monster race in the ancient times, even Chen Fan would feel understandable.


    But nowadays, the demon clan is declining, and even can only hide in the wilderness and linger.


    And what the Human Race did at this time was no longer the simple reason to protect the pure land of one''s own existence.


    They are just to satisfy the desire to kill in their heart, or what is the deeper secret.


    In short, this is a battle of genocide!


    He patted Ye Wufeng''s shoulder heavily, and Chen Fan said such a sentence earnestly.


    "I hope that one day you can truly understand whether the so-called things you have to do are your own choices, or are they just brainwashed after hearsay."


    "My generation of monks acted according to their wishes, with the heart first, but don''t let the people with the heart control our hearts."


    After all, Chen Fan stopped speaking and walked straight to the forefront of the flying boat.


    At this moment, he had already informed Hu Dingqiu of the fact that the Terran army descended and asked him to lead the people to evacuate.


    It''s just that all this happened too suddenly, it is definitely impossible to evacuate all of them, so the pregnant women, children, and the elderly can only be evacuated first.


    The real young men, the tribesmen who have the power of war, will all stay and delay as much as possible.


    And this time, Chen Fan will fight side by side with the Fox Clan!


    Everything started because of him. Since it hasn''t ended, he will end it himself!


    "boom!"


    The flying boat began to slowly land, and Mangdang Mountain was in sight.


    At the same time, the dense fog in the mountains slowly dissipated, and Hu Dingqiu was dormant here with his tribe!


    Beside him, standing calmly with Ari and more than five hundred young men. Having not seen him for such a long time, Ari seems to have matured a lot, and there is no greenishness on his face. Instead, he is steady.


    In addition, the fox clan has another five hundred young men who are responsible for escorting the old and the weak to escape.


    Now I am afraid that he has left the range of Mangdang Mountain.


    The next thing Chen Fan needs to do is to delay time at all costs!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly came.


    Just when everyone on the flying boat was wondering why their secret action on this trip would be noticed by the Fox Clan, Chen Fan used practical actions to give everyone an answer!


    "Chen Fan, what are you doing!"


    Elder Lin released a smile inexplicably at the corner of his mouth. As expected, Chen Fan was the one who killed Sun Daxian and betrayed the human race!


    "Ling Yunzong, you have the intention to play this big game for Chen."


    "This time, I am fighting for the fox clan!"


    "I am Chen Fan! You want to find the one who killed Sun Daxian!"

 Chapter 962： Human scum

    "What, Brother Chen, how could Chen Fan be like this?"


    "Elder, what''s going on, why did Brother Chen betray the human race, why would he be with the fox race!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, countless people''s discussions immediately sounded off the court, and the environment where the swords were drawn was immediately overwhelmed by the noise.


    "Everyone listens to the order. Two years ago, my elder Zong once led people to hunt down the remnants of the fox clan, but he was killed by an unknown junior using the demon clan''s treasure. Before he died, the elder passed back a breath for us. Pointed the way."


    "And today, everything has been determined. The generation who was worthy of betraying our human race back then is Chen Fan. He is a human scum!"


    Elder Lin finished speaking and set the tone of the matter thoroughly.


    Apart from Lingyunzong''s deacon team, Yihongyuan and Diancang Sword Sect immediately stated their positions.


    "Collaborate with the demon race, everyone will be punishable, Seven Star Sect, how do you explain it!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Guo Mingfeng, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    After all, the matter was in the Seven Star Sect, and Chen Fan had betrayed the Human Race, so the sect naturally had to give an explanation. Even if this matter is not dealt with individually, the sect might be implicated.


    Guo Mingfeng took a deep look at Chen Fan, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Fan is secretive about his actions. The old man doesn''t know anything about him... betraying the human race. He announced today that Chen Fan will be expelled from the Seven Star Sect. , Life or death!"


    "The matter of Chen Fan has nothing to do with our sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong immediately wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by Guo Mingfeng''s eyes.


    He only heard him open his mouth again and said: "I didn''t know what happened today. Since Lingyun Sect had planned for a long time, in order not to lose the tongue, the Seven Star Sect would not take action!"


    The meaning of this is already very obvious. Chen Fan has nothing to do with the Seven Star Sect. You kill if you want, but I won''t do it!


    This is what Guo Mingfeng can do for Chen Fan in the end.


    That''s it.


    This is also the person leading the team today. If Zhao Wuchen is replaced, I am afraid that he will be the first to go forward and kill Chen Fan in order to curry favor with Lingyun Sect!


    After all, in the eyes of anyone now, Chen Fan has no retreat. All that awaits him is death!


    "I Baima Temple also decided not to participate in this matter, so I will leave now!"


    After discussing with the elder of the temple, Wunian Wunian gave Chen Fan a deep glance and bowed his hands together.


    At the same time, Murong Bo also spoke.


    "Your Lingyun sect''s private affairs actually deceived all of us. In this matter, the Murong family of Ri Mou must ask for an explanation. Others are afraid of your Lingyun sect. I am not afraid of the Murong family. Goodbye!"


    After all, Murong Bo is not afraid of anyone''s eyes, facing Chen Fan.


    "I admire you very much, if you don''t die, come to Murong''s house to find me!"


    When the voice fell, Murong''s house also left.


    In this way, the situation is very clear. Elder Lin led the Lingyunzong deacon team, and a black-robed monk, together with the Yihong Academy and the Dian Cangjian faction, to fight against the young fox clan led by Chen Fan and Hu Dingqiu. .


    In terms of numbers, there are less than two hundred members of the Lingyun Sect, but more than five hundred of the Fox Clan.


    But the specific cultivation base is too different.


    There are even many young foxes who have only just reached the demon spirit realm, and they are barely transforming.


    In contrast, the decision is made.


    Chen Fan had anticipated the current situation a long time ago, so he was less surprised than Hu Dingqiu and Ari, then looked at Elder Lin''s direction again.


    "You all said that I am a scum of the human race. I would like to ask you, what did I do to become a scum?"

 Chapter 963： Fight again with King Wu

    "You colluded with the demon race, slaughtered my human monks, and even the demon treasures killed my Lingyun sect elder, one by one, one by one, it''s hard to write, isn''t it a scum after doing all this?"


    Elder Lin criticized loudly, as if he was standing on the moral high ground.


    What he said is the golden rule, and Chen Fan''s words are just sophistry.


    How could Chen Fan swallow his anger and immediately retorted: "Let me ask you, whoever is present today has never killed the human race, but am I the one Chen Fan?"


    "If you want to avenge Sun Daxian, you just do it right away. You don''t need to slander and find a reason for yourself. Don''t you ask why you don''t act easily and indiscriminately?"


    When he said something, Elder Lin''s face turned red and white, and he was speechless.


    "Humph! The old man won''t try to make any tongue-in-cheek with you. After sacking you for a while, see if you have anything to say!"


    Elder Lin''s voice fell, and he immediately said to everyone: "Everyone, today, kill the traitors and eradicate the remnants of the monster race. You will have great achievements. In the future, I will not forget the Lingyun Sect. Kill me!!"


    With a murderous remark, the two sides fought and the curtain was officially opened.


    Hu Dingqiu waved his hand, and the demon tail had been delivered to Chen Fan. The two looked at each other in midair and nodded to each other.


    I saw Hu Dingqiu rushing to Elder Lin immediately, and now only two of them present have reached the realm of King Wu.


    Hu Dingqiu has a triple heaven, and Elder Lin has a triple heaven.


    In this way, it should be easy to win.


    But things are not that simple, Hu Dingqiu missed someone.


    That is the black robe monk who has been following Elder Lin!


    I saw the black robe cultivator flying straight into the air, taking off the black robe, revealing the figure of the immortal wind in the inside.


    "It turned out to be Ling Yun, who shot himself, this time we are set to win!"


    As soon as the real person Ling Yun appeared, someone below was surprised. At the same time, the opponent and Hu Dingqiu had already fought together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar, and spiritual power fluctuated surgingly.


    At the same time, the battle of the people below has officially begun, and Ah Li once rode as a thousand, and led the hand-stretching clansmen to the forefront.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan once again summoned the monster species and took the opportunity to control the monster tail!


    Feeling the familiar power emerging again, Chen Fan greeted Elder Lin without hesitation.


    "Your opponent is me!!"


    With an earth-shattering roar, the long whip turned into a demon tail pulled a whip in the air with a crisp explosion that spread across the thousands of miles, and Chen Fan greeted Elder Lin.


    "It''s a good time, the old man wants to see, by what means did you kill Sun Daxian!"


    After that, Elder Lin was also unwilling to show weakness, took out a two-handed broadsword from the storage bag, and launched an attack like this!


    "Kill!!"


    The originally peaceful Mangdang Mountain has now been completely covered by the sound of killing. With the roar after another, the river changes its course, the mountains collapse, and the deep pits burst one after another on the earth.


    Endless dazzling light circulating.


    Everything seems to have come to the end, and once a shot is taken, it is a life and death situation!


    Guo Mingfeng led Ye Wufeng, Jin Yong and others to stand aside like this, no one helped, but their eyes showed concern for Chen Fan.


    Who would have thought that the friends who stood together and talked well in the last moment would stand on the opposite side in the next moment, and would not hesitate to fight the world for the Yaozu.


    Is this... really worth it?


    "Grand Elder, we..."


    Ye Wufeng remembered what Chen Fan had said to him before, and he wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Guo Mingfeng before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t go on, Chen Fan... is no longer your fellow, dare to mention him again and punished him as treason!"

 Chapter 964： The death of Hu Dingqiu

    The battle has been going on for a long time. The fox tribe suffered heavy casualties and damaged more than two hundred people.


    On the other hand, Lingyunzong''s casualties were not large, after all, their overall cultivation base was much stronger than that of the Fox Clan.


    Moreover, the two strongest forces of the Fox Clan, Hu Dingqiuzheng and Ling Yun are indistinguishable, and Chen Fan is also entrusted by Elder Lin to be unable to get out.


    If this continues, everyone may be dragged to death.


    Especially on Hu Dingqiu''s side, the real cultivation base of Ling Yun has reached the fourth heaven of King Wu, and every time he uses a method, there are forty three-clawed golden dragons screaming.


    The power is earth-shattering, but it can smash the mountain with one punch and kick out of the abyss with one foot.


    That is forty million catties of force, it is an unimaginable existence!


    On the other hand, Chen Fan is not in danger here, and he is sure to kill Elder Lin, but it will take time after all.


    And this time is not too short.


    But what the foxes lack most now is precisely time.


    After fighting, Hu Dingqiu lowered his head and glanced down at the awful awakening. In the past few years, the fox tribe has suffered repeatedly, and there is no time to breathe. Now the situation is like this, isn''t he the fox tribe who died in heaven?


    Thinking of this, Hu Dingqiu clenched his teeth secretly, and told himself that he must not let the fox clan inheritance be broken in his hands.


    Absolutely not!


    Even if it is dead!


    "Chen Fan, after today, take good care of the fox clan for me. If there is an afterlife, I will give Valerian a ring to each other!"


    As if shouting with all his strength, Hu Dingqiu quickly rushed towards Real Person Lingyun.


    At the same time, everyone noticed this scene.


    "father!!"


    "No!"


    Ari and Chen Fan almost exclaimed in unison, especially Chen Fan, who had already stepped forward to stop them.


    But at the same time, Elder Lin took the opportunity to seize the opportunity to cut off half of Chen Fan''s shoulder with one piece, and then used his claws to penetrate Chen Fan''s chest!


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed, severe pain followed, and Chen Fan''s entire popularity stagnated.


    I saw that Hu Dingqiu had already come to Ling Yun''s body with lightning speed, hugged his body, and shouted: "Ali, live well, one day, you will lead my fox clan to live a fair and honest life here. On a piece of land!"


    "And you!" Hu Dingqiu speeded up his speech and yelled at Chen Fan, "You have done enough for my fox clan. Don''t blame yourself. You are not to blame for all this. If it weren''t for you, we would have been homeless for a long time!"


    While Hu Dingqiu was talking, a deadly brilliance was already blooming in the pubic area, and the light became more and more dazzling, getting bigger and bigger, almost pouring out the entire world.


    On the other side, Ling Yun could feel the crisis, turned his fist into a palm, and slashed towards Hu Dingqiu.


    This time Hu Dingqiu did not resist at all, but saw his two arms, which were immediately cut off.


    But at the same time, the light surging around the body has reached the critical point, and then it suddenly burst with the Dantian as the center!


    "Boom!"


    The mountains are whistling as a tsunami, and a violent earthquake blooms.


    The crust opened and closed, and a huge gap with a depth of several thousand feet appeared above the ground.


    And this was originally the location of Mangdang Mountain!


    Hu Dingqiu, blew himself up!


    The self-detonation power of the Wuwang Triple Heaven cultivator, the burst of power is simply sensational, and even the aftermath of the impact has shocked many people alive, and the rest, even if they were not dead, were completely injured.


    And Ling Yun, who was in the center of the explosion, fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and half of his body was blown away. Now there is only a breath of breath, lingering alive.

 Chapter 965： Aris Newborn

    "Die to me!"


    When everyone was shocked by the aftermath of Hu Dingqiu''s self-detonation, Chen Fan shouted, and once again brought everyone back to their senses.


    I saw his eyes full of hysterics now, and his whole person rushed to Elder Lin, and the long whip turned into a demon tail in his hand was smashed fiercely.


    "Snapped!"


    The harsh screams exploded, and Elder Lin was not prepared to be found by Chen Fan in time for the phone meeting, and the whole person was seriously injured immediately.


    At the same time, Chen Fan didn''t mean to keep his hands in the slightest. He knew that it was his people who Hu Dingqiu would guard even if he blew himself up.


    But now, all of this will fall on his shoulders.


    Only by using the most aggressive means to kill Elder Lin first, will there be a reason to survive this time!


    One yang finger!


    Drop the dragon palm!


    A single sword!


    After successive shots, Chen Fan used all his methods of pressing the bottom of the box at the same time, all bombarding the seriously injured Elder Lin.


    But all this is not over yet, I saw Chen Fan jumped into the air abruptly, took out the magic spear, held the handle of the spear in both hands, condescendingly, stabbed into the elder Lin''s dantian fiercely!


    "boom!"


    The elder Lin of King Wu''s first heaven, his whole person turned into blood and ground meat, and died immediately!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, holding the demon tail whip in his left hand, grabbing the magic spear in his right hand, carrying it behind his back, and slowly walking towards the real person Lingyun.


    His steps were not fast, but he was extremely firm, and his eyes were bloodshot, which was the sequelae of the previous injuries.


    But at this moment, it is even more hideous!


    "Real Lingyun, right? You can go to death!"


    After all, the demon tail whip and the magic spear locked onto the real person Ling Yun at the same time, and he was about to launch an attack.


    But at this critical moment, Ling Yun smashed a teleportation jade slip and chose to escape.


    Seeing this situation, the surrounding human cultivators were shocked immediately. Even the head of the Lingyun Sect was scared away by Chen Fan, so why are they justified?


    Therefore, one by one the trees fell and scattered, and all escaped in a short time.


    At this moment, Ah Li was extremely angry, and immediately wanted to lead the tribe to pursue, but Chen Fan immediately stopped him!


    "Stop! Do you want your father to die in vain? We can''t fight anymore!"


    After all, Chen Fan fell to the ground with a sudden loss of combat power.


    Before, he was also affected by the shock wave brought by Hu Dingqiu''s self-detonation, and Qi himself had been seriously injured before, and after killing Elder Lin, he was already at the end of the battle.


    The seemingly vicious plan to kill the real person Ling Yun is nothing more than a slap in the face, intentionally scaring away the opponent.


    After all, if he showed a little fatigue before, he would definitely be the one who died!


    And the magic spear can only be used once a day, how could Chen Fan use it to fight again?


    Ah Li stepped forward to check Chen Fan''s state for the first time, only to see that her smiling face was already full of blood and tears at the moment, and she was in embarrassment, and she was also seriously injured.


    Chen Fan stared at the other party''s brown eyes and opened his mouth and said, "Quickly, take everyone and leave with you, don''t take the road, walk from the wilderness."


    After that, Chen Fan fell into a coma. Before he fell into a coma, he clearly felt a drop of cool water dripping onto his face.


    Sealing up all the remaining tears, Ari suddenly got up. At this moment, her temperament had undergone an earth-shaking change. Her weakness and mischief had been invisible for a long time. Instead, she had only knife-like eyes and an ice-cold temperament!


    If Chen Fan is still awake at this moment, he will definitely feel helpless, because the Ari that year is dead...


    She is now reborn!

 Chapter 966： wanted

    After real person Ling Yun returned to the sect, after a brief healing, the sect meeting was immediately convened.


    Initiate the entire sect to launch a wanted for Chen Fan and the Fox Clan, to see people alive, and a corpse to die!


    At the same time, Ling Yunzhen sent a message to the world so that he could find the heroes of the world to find Chen Fan and the Fox Clan together, and make a generous promise.


    A total of Chen Fan''s ten major crimes were listed, one of which was blatantly betraying the human race and being associated with the monster race.


    The news soon spread far and wide, and various sects also expressed their opinions.


    First of all, the Blood Refining Sect was the first to stand up and pledge to follow in the footsteps of the Lingyun Sect, to kill the traitor Chen Fan, and to take the opportunity to question the crimes of the Seven-Star Religious for laxity.


    And Zhao Wuchen''s reaction was also very quick. First of all, he publicly punished Guo Mingfeng for not knowing people, allowed Chen Fan to rebel, and demoted him from the position of senior elder to inner elder.


    At the same time, Zhao Wuchen also said that the Seven Star Sect was the only leader of Lingyun Sect, and Zhao Wuchen personally took people to the Lingyun Sect, and was about to find Chen Fan on the spot.


    Even Zhao Wuchen took the life card that Chen Fan left when he entered the sect. This life card can record the life and death of the person involved, but it has another effect.


    Track the specific location of the parties!


    With the help of the life card, Chen Fan will be found even if he escapes to the end of the world!


    Similarly, as the Blood Refining Sect and the Seven Star Sect publicly expressed their views, more people came out to stand in line.


    Dian Cang Sword School, Yihong Academy, Body Refining Sect, Qingshan Sect, and a series of sects, all expressed support for the Lingyun Sect, and each sent people to the Lingyun Sect Mountain Sect to discuss major plans.


    However, not all of them are supporters, and some are neutral.


    Lingyunzong ruled the fifteen primary forces, and Baima Temple announced that it would close the mountain gate on the grounds of miscellaneous affairs, and the whole family would shut down, and would no longer participate in the specific affairs of Dongwaizhou.


    The Murong family was even more straightforward. First, it stated that they would never join the Lingyun Sect. Secondly, they openly challenged the Murong family and asked them to explain why they used them in the first place.


    Everyone knows that although the strength of the Murong family is not as strong as the Lingyun Sect, it is said that an ancestor of their family is still alive, and that ancestor''s cultivation has reached the peak of Wuwang, known as the strongest in this area.


    In recent years, the ancestors of the Murong family were prepared to retreat and break through, so they did not ask about the world all the time, but this did not mean that they even ignored their own family.


    Therefore Murong''s family was angry, even Ling Yunzong did not dare to be overbearing.


    In this way, because of a trivial matter, the city has been full of storms, and the cities are under martial law, and monks have formed a search team to look for Chen Fan''s traces every day.


    Such an uproar just caused by a junior has never happened before. To some extent, Chen Fan is really not an ordinary person.


    At the same time, legends about Chen Fan spread to every corner. Some people said that he was the reincarnation of the demon clan, and some even said that he was originally a demon clan, with the purpose of subverting the human clan''s position in Dongwaizhou.


    All in all, under the intentional guidance of Lingyun Sect, Chen Fan was completely demonized, becoming a cold-blooded, ruthless, flesh-eating, murderous demon.


    In this way, they can just stand on the commanding heights of morality, spare no effort to criticize Chen Fan, and claim that their actions are just actions.


    And just as the action of wanting Chen Fan was in full swing, Ling Yunzong delivered another good news.


    Zhao Wuchen has led people to completely decipher the location of the guidance on Chen Fan''s life card, and his whereabouts will no longer be found.


    So on the tenth day when the wanted order was issued, with Lingyunzong as the leader, he chased down Chen Fan''s army and hit the road!

 Chapter 967： Separate

    A tingling pain made Chen Fan wake up and feel his own situation. The injury is still in his eyes, and he may not be able to heal for a while.


    Opening her eyes and interjecting around, Rouer''s small face appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    The first thing that appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes was a touch of doubt, and then he stood up directly as if thinking of something suddenly.


    "Ahem..."


    A violent cough made a trace of blood ooze from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it, his eyes flowed, and finally saw Ari who was talking with the tribe not far away.


    "Ari!"


    Called the other party, Chen Fan was about to take a step, but almost fell down, but Rouer held him by the side and held it to Ari''s side.


    "How long have I been in a coma!"


    Chen Fan''s words revealed a sense of tension, as if this issue was very important to him.


    "Don''t worry, we are out of danger." A cold and calm figure appeared in Chen Fan''s ears: "That day you fell into a coma after retiring from the enemy, and I immediately led the people out of the place of right and wrong."


    When Ari¡¯s voice fell, who knew that Chen Fan didn¡¯t mean to relax at all, he immediately opened his mouth and said: ¡°You don¡¯t understand, my life card is still in the hands of the Seven Star Sect. Pursue me with the life card!"


    As soon as he said this, Ari''s eyes dimmed, but he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Chen Fanming didn''t notice these details, and continued: "You have thought about where to go next, can anyone who evacuated before can contact?"


    "Father has already made all the preparations. We are going to take refuge in other Monster Race territories first."


    Chen Fan knew that the monster races must still maintain a certain special method of contact, after all, they belong to the same race.


    After hearing the words, he didn''t care too much, and said in a deep voice, "If this is the case, let''s separate now, or the people of Lingyun Sect will find us soon!"


    "But if you leave this state, how different is it from sending you to death?"


    Ah Li still couldn''t help but persuade, but Chen Fan finally decided: "It''s better for me to die than for everyone to die together. Besides, if they want to kill me, it won''t be so easy!"


    The steadfast words spoke out, affecting the wound, causing Chen Fan to cough again.


    Ari''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but after all he did not continue to be attached, but said with an unparalleled firmness: "If you die, I will avenge you!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    This kind of remark is not something that the previous Ari could say. The former Ari was just a little girl who knows nothing about world affairs in his eyes. She was always inspiring, otherwise he would not steal the monster tail in order to save himself. Up.


    "Don''t be surprised. After so many things, I have grown a lot. My father passed away. From now on I will be the patriarch of the fox clan. There are so many clan people behind me. Anyone can fall, but I can''t!"


    "I will see the day when the fox clan and the monster clan prosper, so I have to live well!"


    Seeing Ahri''s full and determined look, Chen Fan felt a pain in his heart, and couldn''t help touching the other party''s cheek, and said softly: "I have suffered you."


    As the voice fell, a layer of mist suddenly appeared in Ari''s eyes, but it did not drip, but she forcibly held it back.


    "Take this monster tail, it can save your life at the critical moment of the franchise."


    The fox treasure was handed out, and Ah Li didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Chen Fan fell into a groan. He didn''t want to accept such a thing. He didn''t know his own life or death. Would he still cause the fox treasure to fall into the hands of others?

 Chapter 968： First line of life

    As if seeing the hesitation in Chen Fan''s heart, Ari put the demon tail into his hands without any explanation, and answered.


    "You don''t have to be burdened. This time your leaving is equivalent to attracting everyone''s attention for us, and the danger will all be concentrated on you. This monster...I can''t use it, so it''s more appropriate in your hands."


    Chen Fan knew that what Ari had said was true, and finally nodded in agreement.


    After finishing the conversation in this way, Chen Fan looked at everyone and said, "You guys, don¡¯t know if you can see each other in the future, but during the period of the Fox Clan¡¯s life and the friends he met, Chen Fan will never Dare to forget!"


    After that, Chen Fan bowed his fist and turned and left.


    All the fox people also helped each other to stand up and bowed deeply at Chen Fan''s back.


    In this way, after leaving the fox clan, Chen Fan looked for a hidden place, changed his robe, and used muscle displacement to change his appearance, even suppressing his own temperament.


    But he knows that all of this is far from enough. The life card guide comes from the depths of life. Unless he dies, or the life card is shattered, even if he escapes to the ends of the world, or turns into dust, he will be tracked down. .


    All it takes is time.


    Therefore, while knowing that he would definitely be found, Chen Fan was already ready to fight back.


    That''s right, facing the chasing and killing of forces that could not resist at this moment, Chen Fan wanted to fight back!


    Of course, he is definitely not the kind of reckless rash, no matter what environment he is in, the most important thing is to accomplish as many goals as possible while ensuring his own life.


    So how exactly did Chen Fan disappear from Lingyunzong''s eyelids?


    There is only one way to destroy the life card he left in the Seven Star Sect!


    As long as this thing is destroyed, the world is so big that Chen Fan can go anywhere. If not, the future life will inevitably be like a lost dog, exhausted.


    That''s not what Chen Fan wanted.


    While hurrying and thinking, Chen Fan''s brain was running fast, thinking about one possibility after another.


    In the end, he chose the most time-consuming stupid method, but this method was the safest.


    Taking out the map of Dongwaizhou, Chen Fan found a city of Luoying nearby, not far in front.


    This city belongs to another intermediate force.


    Dongwaizhou Lu family.


    According to the instructions on the map, Chen Fan knew that Dongwaizhou was divided into two areas, the lower area and the upper area.


    Now he is in the lower zone, with six intermediate forces and fifteen junior forces.


    And the upper zone can be easily understood, the most inferior power there is also intermediate, and the background is extremely strong, not comparable to the lower zone.


    There are four high-level powers in the upper zone, and those are the four families to which the Jianxin family belongs.


    And further up, the palace is gone.


    They are the top power and the overlord of Dongwaizhou, controlling the existence of one territory.


    Generally speaking, if people in the lower zone want to go to the upper zone, they must also have the influence of the upper zone, otherwise they will be found out as soon as they step into the upper zone, and they will be strangled as a gangster.


    As for why there are such strict regulations, Chen Fan believes that it is to highlight the superiority of the upper zone and appear to be superior.


    This kind of thing is actually very common among human races. After all, monks are also human beings, and they will like the feeling of being superior.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s thinking no longer diverges, after all, the matter of going to the upper zone is too far away from him now, it is better to take care of the things in front of him.


    It''s like, how to destroy your life card and escape from life in the midst of heavy besieging!

 Chapter 969： layout

    A thousand miles northeast of Luoying City, Chen Fan was hiding in a tree hole, not knowing what he was doing.


    After a while, he slowly retreated from the tree hole, and then covered the hole with hay and vines.


    And at the moment he walked out of the tree hole, if you look closely, you will definitely find that there is a small bowl in the hole now, with half a bowl of blood in it!


    Three days have passed since Chen Fan confirmed his plan.


    In the past three days, Chen Fan has traveled almost everywhere around Losing City where he can hide, and he has left a little blood.


    The so-called essence and blood is a **** heart.


    Essence and blood are connected with breath and destiny. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be so wasted. After all, Chen Fan''s injury has not yet healed.


    But he can''t take care of so much anymore. It''s better to hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred for yourself than to die with the enemy.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan''s injury worsened, but he knew that it was all worthwhile.


    Because of the characteristics connected with breath, to some extent, the essence and blood can also be understood as the liquid Chen Fan.


    Although it sounds a bit difficult to understand, in other words, Chen Fan can confuse the perception of the life card after he arranges his blood in various places.


    After all, as the life card of a dead thing, it is impossible to tell which is human and which is blood.


    Therefore, today''s Chen Fan is equivalent to having countless clones that confuse the enemy. In this way, he wants to force the pursuers to act according to his ideas.


    Division!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t know how many people had participated in the pursuit of him, but one thing was completely certain that Zhao Wuchen, the Seven Star Sect, and the real person Ling Yun would definitely be among them.


    In this way, if all of them appeared, even if Chen Fan had a demon tail, he would not escape death.


    Now that Chen Fan''s combat power is combined with the Monster Tail, he can at most only kill Wu Wang Yitian cultivator.


    This has to pay a great price.


    After all, although the demon tail is a treasure, it also depends on the level of the monk who uses it.


    Now, after Chen Fan uses his blood to confuse the enemy and force the opponent to divide his forces, he only needs to find where Zhao Wuchen is, and all problems can be solved.


    Because his life card must be in the opponent''s hands.


    Of course, preparations for this plan were hurried, and Chen Fan didn''t know where Zhao Wuchen would go to find himself, but don''t worry, he was ready to fight a protracted battle.


    I only need to wait for a place to heal at ease, and I will definitely have the opportunity to wait for Zhao Wuchen.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore and locked his hiding place in the city of Fallen.


    This is another insurance. After all, even Ling Yunzong had to hesitate on the land of the Lu Family, which was also an intermediate force.


    It''s barely enough to buy yourself some time.


    In this way, after flying quickly to Lost City and taking advantage of the new look, Chen Fan found an inn and stayed in.


    At the same time, shortly after he left, a pair of men and horses arrived in front of the tree cave where Chen Fan had stayed before.


    "Enlightenment, this is another bowl of blood."


    A monk wearing Lingyunzong costumes said to the real person Lingyun, when the voice fell, everyone showed an angry expression.


    "Oh, Chen Fan, you really belong to a loach, so you won''t keep your hands on slippery!"


    The person who speaks is the leader of the blood refining sect, the blood is all!


    In addition, the Point Cangjian Sect, the Yihong Academy, and the Body Refining Sect came out to help Lingyunzong capture Chen Fan''s people, and they all looked angry.


    Today, they searched several areas in a row, all of them were Chen Fan¡¯s suspicion formations. How could such a large group of people be circumvented by a mere junior for several days? How could this not make people angry?

 Chapter 970： Zhao Wuchens scheming!

    Real Person Ling Yun ignored the angry words of others, but instead looked at Zhao Wuchen who was looking down at the map.


    "Teacher Zhao, you may be sure that Chen Fan''s suspicion array, how many more?"


    Zhao Wuchen slowly raised his head when he heard the words, and respectfully bowed to the real person Ling Yun: "If you go back to the real person, there are now 18 places where Chen Fan is suspected."


    "Eighteen places?" The head teacher of the Blood Refining Sect had red hair and red beard. Hearing Zhao Wuchen''s words, he was the first to stand up and say: "I said Zhao Wuchen. I heard that Chen Fan was originally your Seven Star Sect Young Master, should you? It will be here deliberately delaying time so that Chen Fan has a chance to escape."


    This sentence can be said to be a word of death.


    Obviously, the Blood Refining Sect had been looking at the Seven Star Sect as unpleasant, and now he wanted to take the opportunity to make Zhao Wuchen lose his power in front of Real Person Lingyun.


    But who is Zhao Wuchen, how could he fall into such a simple trap.


    "I can learn from my loyalty to real people. Otherwise, it is impossible to be the first to come forward and announce the arrest of Chen Fan together, and the person who promoted Chen Fan has already been taken by me, Chen Fan, and you are still holding on to this matter. Do you want to avenge your personal revenge?"


    "you..."


    When Xue Wankun heard this, his whole body was stagnant, and he quickly looked at Real Person Lingyun.


    "Well, everyone, you and I can see Chen Fan''s cunning, so don''t fall into his tricks!"


    After all, Ling Yun said to Zhao Wuchen: "Now that the situation is so far, if we go to these eighteen suspicious formations one by one, I am afraid that it will be delayed. I wonder if Master Zhao has any good plans?"


    When Zhao Wuchen heard this, a confident smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth, but he concealed it very well and was not noticed.


    "In my opinion, the best way today is to divide the troops. I will mark the locations of the eighteen suspicious positions, and then everyone will explore separately. In this way, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to escape!"


    "Zhao Zhang taught that this is an old saying, and I think it is reasonable."


    The Great Elder of the Point Cangjian faction heard this and was the first to stand up and agree.


    At the same time, real person Ling Yun saw that everyone had no opinion, and nodded and agreed: "In that case, please mark it."


    Next, Zhao Wuchen personally made a mark on the map, using the perception of the life card, to mark all the 18 places where Chen Fan had arranged his blood.


    But who knows that Xue Wankun is not happy anymore: "You are trying to get us all away. Could you find Chen Fan yourself and let him go?"


    "I said Xue Wankun, you too underestimated me, just to avoid suspicion, I took people to Luoying City, where is the chassis of the Lu family, Chen Fan can''t help but know, now he has offended the real person Lingyun, How dare to offend the Lu family again."


    "Therefore, the city of Luoying may be the place Chen Fan would not go the least, so the old man has to go there, so that people like you don''t let the people like you leave your tongue!"


    Zhao Wuchen''s statement was justified and well-founded, and no one could find a chance to refute it. Real Man Ling Yun didn''t say much when he saw it. He just emphatically instructed everyone to get alive.


    In this way, everyone left by name, and Zhao Wuchen also took a few sect elders towards Luoying City.


    No one noticed that the smile at the corner of Zhao Wuchen''s mouth was very insidious, as if it were a poisonous snake, already locked on his prey.


    "Chen Fan, can you be the only one of your regional tactics that can be concealed from me? Just let the old man see if I dug up your secrets or you destroy the life card in my hand!"


    Looking into the distance, looking in the direction of Luoying City, Zhao Wuchen carried the expression of Zhizhu holding on his face.


    He had already seen through Chen Fan''s plan, and now he is just scheming!

 Chapter 971： Chen Fans Secret

    Ever since he learned that Chen Fan had actually killed Sun Daxian and escaped from his birth while Ling Yun himself intercepted him, Zhao Wuchen had a plan in mind.


    After many investigations, he knew that Chen Fan was able to control the treasure of the monster race!


    This is a bit shocking.


    You know, things that can be called the highest level of treasure, but the level is beyond the existence of magic weapons.


    Human races also have such things, but they are not permanently sealed, as they are used as the foundation of their power, and are not easily revealed, or they are completely lost in **** battles.


    But now, it suddenly appeared that the individual race was able to control the monster race treasure. This event was bound to cause an uproar. Even Zhao Wuchen believed that even if the elders of the upper zone knew about this, they would be very interested.


    Zhao Wuchen was naturally also interested, and he also knew that real person Ling Yun had to catch Chen Fan alive even now, just to unearth his secrets.


    Therefore, he made a small plan today to disperse everyone with the same change, but he went to Luoying City to find Chen Fan himself.


    The purpose is to unearth the secrets of Chen Fan first step by the real Ling Yun, so as to control the treasure of the monster race!


    Imagine that a junior who is less than Wuhou can kill King Wu Yizhong when he controls the treasure of the monster race.


    If Zhao Wuchen, a real Martial King, can obtain the Demon Race''s Treasure, wouldn''t the entire lower zone be in his pocket?


    It is with this thought that Zhao Wuchen dares to take such a risk because he thinks it is worth it!


    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that his plan had been seen through by Zhao Wuchen. In fact, even if he knew it, he would not be surprised.


    After all, the world is so big, but he is not the only one who is as wise as a demon, there are more intelligent people than him.


    Moreover, loopholes in the hurried plan are unavoidable. Chen Fan is not a **** after all.


    Anyway, the result is good for him after all.


    At the very least, Chen Fan reached what he had in mind and attracted Zhao Wuchen alone.


    And who is better this time depends on the methods of both parties.


    ...


    In Luoying City, Cyclamen Restaurant.


    Chen Fan is pouring and drinking on the second floor.


    Counting the time, the people who came to chase him should be coming soon. Chen Fan had no joy or sorrow in his heart, and some were just peaceful.


    Up to now, he has done everything he can do, and the specific result is not his decision.


    Chen Fan looked very open now. After all, although he put himself in danger, at least he had a clear conscience and died without regret.


    Imagine if Chen Fan had just found out that Ling Yunzong was going to use the opportunity of attacking the Fox Clan to force himself to show up.


    The result may not be much different from now.


    Chen Fan will also be wanted, and will be hunted down later, the difference is that the fox clan at that time will be annihilated.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s actions at the beginning are actually profitable.


    Earned the continuation of the fox family, and the life of Ali.


    He picked up the wine glass and drank it with his head up. The strong wine entered his throat, feeling a fire burning in his body.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s scattered mental power suddenly warned. He saw the figure of Zhao Wuchen and the card belonging to Chen Fan that he was dragging.


    At this moment, two elders were also following the other side, and their cultivation bases were both in the realm of Wuhou Peak.


    And the moment Chen Fan sensed Zhao Wuchen, the other party actually looked straight at the second floor, and slowly showed a slight smile.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan immediately determined one thing.


    That is, Zhao Wuchen''s plan has been seen through, otherwise the opponent would not be the first to appear in Luoying City, and he could accurately find out where he was hiding without even searching.


    "It seems that I have always underestimated you, Zhao Wuchen!"

 Chapter 972： Sit and drink

    "Da da da..."


    With the sound of crisp footsteps, Zhao Wuchen slowly came to the second floor of Cyclamen, and locked Chen Fan''s position.


    Just sat down on the opposite side, Zhao Wuchen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, pointed to the spirit wine on the table and said: "Unexpectedly, you still have such a leisurely feeling now."


    When he said this, Zhao Wuchen''s life card was played by Zhao Wuchen, as if he didn''t care about being taken away.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan also smiled at the corner of his mouth, and even poured a glass of wine for Zhao Wuchen.


    "How is Elder Guo?"


    "Oh?" Zhao Wuchen''s voice was puzzled: "You still care about him, I''m a little surprised, how did a person who value love and righteousness live until now?"


    "We are different." Chen Fan replied.


    "It''s different, at least now the old man is not the meat of the chopping board!"


    Zhao Wuchen drank the wine that Chen Fan poured for him, and then said without any concern on his face: "Guo Mingfeng was demoted to the inner elder by me, but he is doing well, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Compared with Guo Mingfeng now, shouldn''t you worry about yourself?"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, there was just a hint of doubt in his eyes: "What am I worried about?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would kill you!" Zhao Wuchen leaned forward, staring at Chen Fan with a pair of eyes. At the same time, the two elders behind him were also ready to fight.


    With a disdainful smile, Chen Fan said without the slightest color on his face: "Put away your pretentious attitude, if you want to kill me, you won''t wait until now!"


    After hearing the words, Zhao Wuchen also smiled, and saw his eyes full of appreciation, even mixed with a touch of regret.


    "You shouldn''t play with fire, otherwise in the future, I really intend to pass on the leadership of the Seven-Star Sect to you. For so many years, you are the only one who has made me look different... No! You are a shocked young man!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuchen''s sorrowful expression on his face did not last long, but his expression returned to a bewilderment: "Tell me your secret, tell me, although I can''t save you, at least I can help you get revenge in the future!"


    Obviously, the secret Zhao Wuchen said was how Chen Fan controlled the demon tail, but Chen Fan didn''t know how to tell the other party about this kind of thing?


    Besides, it is impossible to surrender the demon species, but that is now his only self-defense thing. If it is really handed over, it will be a dead end.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid it''s not the time to trade with you. Maybe after I meet Real Person Ling Yun, I can use that so-called secret in exchange for my own life."


    Chen Fan deliberately mentioned the real person Ling Yun, and then proceeded to drink, carefully observing Zhao Wuchen''s reaction.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Wuchen''s pupils shrank, and his fingers flicked with the life card, obviously feeling nervous.


    Chen Fan knew it well. It seemed that Zhao Wuchen came with Ling Yun behind his back, so would this incident be a bargaining chip to contain the other party?


    "Just after I saw the real person Ling Yun, I wanted to ask him why he looked down on me so much. Just sending you to chase me down, wouldn''t I be afraid that Chen Fan would run away?"


    After that, Zhao Wuchen breathed quickly, his eyes getting more and more fierce.


    And this was exactly what Chen Fan wanted. He knew that if Zhao Wuchen remained calm, it would be difficult for him to get out.


    "Oh, by the way, in view of the fact that the instructor treats me so kindly, do you think I should tell Real Person Ling Yun, I have already told you the way I control the treasure of the monster race?"


    As soon as this remark came out, murder and condemnation!

 Chapter 973： Zhan Zhao Wuchen

    As everyone knows, Ling Yun is an extremely suspicious and cautious person.


    Today, Chen Fan''s ability to use the monster clan''s treasure has been disturbed in all directions. If news is released at this time, his seven-star sect Zhao Wuchen knows the method of using the monster clan''s treasure.


    The first one was the question of Lingyun Sect, and what followed was the disaster of the extinction of the Seven Star Sect.


    This secret is too big, no one dared to swallow it alone, otherwise they would definitely face a group attack.


    Therefore, Zhao Wuchen can do only one thing, kill Chen Fan at all costs.


    Never let him meet Ling Yun real person.


    Otherwise, his hard work will be ruined, and he will not be able to cleanse himself if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Okay! Chen Fan, you really didn''t let me down, now you and I will see the real chapter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wuchen slashed with a palm, engulfing fierce wind in his palm, and was about to kill Chen Fan with one blow.


    But at the same time, Chen Fan moved faster. He only heard a pop, the long whip suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t avoid it. When he met Zhao Wuchen''s palm, he was beaten with a whip before the opponent could not save his life. Above the cards!


    "Crack!"


    There was a sudden crack on the life card, but it did not break!


    You know, the power of the monster tail''s one-stroke is absolutely comparable to the full-strength of the power of King Wu Yizhong. Under such circumstances, it has not broken a mere life card, it is incredible!


    "Hmph, the old man knew you had this plan, Chen Fan, did you really think the old man was a vegetarian?"


    With a sneer in his eyes, Zhao Wuchen was about to put Chen Fan''s life card into his storage bag. At the same time, the previous palm had hit Chen Fan''s chest.


    "boom!"


    The whole person flew far, and the guardrail on the second floor of Cyclamen was immediately shattered by Chen Fanchong.


    The monk in the restaurant evaded immediately after seeing this, lest he hurt himself.


    "Chen Fan, everything is not over yet!"


    After that, Zhao Wuchen''s figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared beside Chen Fan who had not yet landed.


    Hearing only a crackling sound, a series of electric lights appeared in Zhao Wuchen''s hand, ready to do the same, and bring a fatal blow to Chen Fan.


    But this time, Chen Fan won''t let Zhao Wuchen succeed.


    Before, he had no time to dodge because he wanted to attack the life card, but now it is different!


    The demon tail whip swept across, directly on Zhao Wuchen''s arm.


    "Stab!"


    There was a sound of separation of flesh and skin, and the person''s scalp was numb. Looking at Zhao Wuchen, his wrists had been completely pulled away, flesh and flesh were separated, and even the white bones of Senzhong could be clearly seen.


    All this was slow to say, but in fact it only happened in a moment. After both sides made their own moves, the two people finally fell on the ground from the second floor of Cyclamen.


    Zhao Wuchen took a deep look at the wound on his arm, a strange red light appeared on his face, and he was very excited.


    "Is this the power of the treasure of the monster race, if I get it, who in the world can stop it?"


    "Catch Chen Fan with your hands, your life is mine, your treasure is mine, and your secret belongs to me!"


    The attack was launched again, and in this Fallen City, a battle comparable to King Wu''s combat power officially began.


    "Zhao Wuchen, didn''t your master teach you that you have to rely on your own means to get something you like, or do you just talk about it and don''t have any real skills?"


    While facing the opponent, Chen Fan also launched a fierce counterattack. Following that, the two Wuhou peak elders of the Seven Star Sect joined the battle.


    In this way, the situation on the scene immediately changed.

 Chapter 974： Dead end

    Zhao Wuchen''s cultivation is a great master of Wuwang.


    However, now that Chen Fan relied on the fighting power erupted by the monster tail, he could at best contend with King Wu Yizhong.


    And there is a great price to pay.


    He hadn''t healed from his injuries before, and because he wanted to smash the life card with one blow, he took Zhao Wuchen''s hand.


    It can be said that the injury has been increased, and even if it is barely maintained at the peak state, it is not as tough as before.


    Under such circumstances, even facing Zhao Wuchen alone, Chen Fan was very strenuous, plus two Wuhou pinnacles swept the formation, it can be said that this time Chen Fan... is in danger.


    This is destined to be an unwinnable battle, and even the ending is doomed.


    If nothing happens, Chen Fan will definitely die!


    But what about it? Chen Fan has already had the will to die since he decided to admit that he was the one who killed Sun Daxian in front of the people of the world!


    He went to justice for his own heart!


    Therefore, even at this time, Chen Fan still had no fear of imminent death, or even the slightest bit of regret and souvenirs.


    He was afraid of death, but even more afraid of lingering in life.


    Therefore, even though Chen Fan has been retreating steadily now, and his injuries are getting more and more serious, he is still laughing and laughing!


    "In this world, Chen has been here, and he has killed countless enemies in his life, so wish is enough!"


    Chen Fan''s unrestrained and unrestrained manner immediately moved countless people. They were all monks from Falling City, and they had heard more or less of recent events.


    "It''s a pity that such a stunningly talented young generation is about to fall today. Perhaps many Tianjiao can breathe out a breath of him."


    "After such a person dies, how many years will it take me to have another one in Dongwaizhou?"


    The sense of regret broke out little by little, and the spectators stared at Chen Fan''s unyielding figure, and suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    Perhaps, this is the heavenly jealous talent.


    "boom!"


    Zhao Wuchen shot Chen Fan onto the ground with a palm, and a bottomless pit appeared in front of everyone. The smoke and dust billowed in a moment and he couldn''t look at things.


    At the same time, something came to everyone''s mind.


    Chen Fan is about to fall.


    This time, Chen Fan had miscalculated two things. One was Zhao Wuchen''s old treacherous cunning, and the other was the constraints caused by his injuries.


    This is the first time in his life that such a big mistake has occurred, and this mistake is fatal.


    "Chen Fan, I will give you the last chance to say what I want to know, and I may save you a life!"


    Zhao Wuchen slowly came to the side of Dakeng and looked at Chen Fan condescendingly, with a playful look in his eyes.


    But Chen Fan has been laughing.


    "You all want to know what special means I have, no matter what, I will tell you today that Chen''s biggest means is no means!"


    Having said that, Chen Fan fiercely sent to the ground, and the whole person flew up again, wiping the effort from the corner of his mouth, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    "Zhao Wuchen, I''m not dead yet!"


    "It''s stubborn, it doesn''t matter, after killing you, your corpse, your relics, I will search for it in the same way. If there is any secret, the old man can find it by myself!"


    "And now..." Zhao Wuchen pursed his lips, the coldness in his eyes seemed to be condensed: "Go to hell!"


    After that, Zhao Wuchen once again disappeared in place, with a strong electric light surging around his body. At that time, his housekeeping skill was electric light palm.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and everyone saw that Chen Fan''s chest had been completely pierced, blood and meat mixed with bones, floating all over the sky.

 Chapter 975： Come from desperation

    "Is it all over?" Chen Fan asked himself in his heart.


    He can feel that two lifetimes of life are going back in his mind. This is the feeling before death, and he has experienced this feeling once.


    Frankly speaking, this kind of feeling is not good, it makes people feel boundless lonely, and heartbroken regret.


    Letting his consciousness sink, Chen Fan was already very tired.


    He desperately needs a rest and needs a good sleep.


    After rebirth, every day has been thrilling and intrigue, every day is like walking on thin ice, trembling.


    Perhaps death is not a relief.


    "But... why do I feel a trace of unwillingness in my heart?"


    The first thing that catches the eye is the appearance of Jian Xin. After many years, Jian Xin''s appearance has begun to blur in Chen Fan''s mind, but the feeling of being with the other party has not changed.


    "Is she okay?"


    "The others... are you okay?"


    The boundless loneliness completely enveloped Chen Fan. It seemed that he could hear Jian Xin sobbing in his ears, and Xiao Qi shook his body unwilling to accept all this.


    The world seems to be asking, how could he Chen Fan die?


    Chen Fan didn''t want to die either, especially after experiencing a bone pain, no one would like that feeling.


    But at this moment, what can he do?


    He was seriously injured, the oil was exhausted, the lamp ran out, the organs were exhausted, and all the methods that could be used, Chen Fan had tried it again, but in the end, it seemed that he still couldn''t get rid of the predicament.


    "No!" Suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind, and Chen Fan thought of his last hole card!


    From Venerable Tatian, Zulong Dragon Qi!


    Without hesitation, he immersed his consciousness into his mind, and Chen Fan saw only 30% of the ancestral dragon head that had been destroyed by him.


    But even so, Zu Long still exists for him, and the oppressive power that seems to come from the depths of life still makes Chen Fan breathless.


    "Perhaps, this is the only way now!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself in his own consciousness, with divine light flashing in his eyes, and without hesitation, he bombarded the broken Ancestral Dragon with a punch!


    "Boom!"


    The huge head vibrated, and a piece of golden fragments fell, converging into a little golden light in mid-air, and melted into Chen Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed unable to think, there was only one obsession in his mind.


    Completely smash the ancestral dragon''s head, promote to the realm of Wuhou, forcing yourself to regain the power of the first battle!


    "Come on, it''s not over yet, I''m Chen Fan, I''m not dead yet!!"


    In this way, Chen Fan was thrown into a hysterical situation, his eyes were red, and his whole body was like a wild beast.


    His hands are already full of blood, but he is using every moment to complete his own attachments!


    In a blink of an eye, only 20% of the Ancestral Dragon''s head remained, and at this time, Chen Fan''s fist was full of bones!


    Although Chen Fan is in consciousness now, and Chen Fan has no entity, the pain in his body is real.


    Heartache, like a broken heart!


    It was relying on the pain in his consciousness that gave Chen Fan boundless strength and let him know that he was still alive!


    And as long as you are alive, you have to fight, fight, fight him, and fight the sky!


    Let those who deceive us kneel under our feet, let those who insult us sprinkle blood, let a kind of cynicism, let the heaven and the earth tilt and tremble!


    "The realm of Wuhou, Chen Fan is bound to set foot today, today, I will not die!"


    With an endless roar, the Ancestral Dragon''s head collapsed again, and now only less than 10% is left!

 Chapter 976： Jieyun, now!

    When Chen Fan was immersed in the sea of ??knowledge, although it seemed that time had passed for a long time, in fact it only happened for a moment outside.


    The smoke and dust on the ground did not even disperse.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuchen and the two elders of the Seven Star Sect were standing in the huge smoke and dust. The people around them were afraid of affecting themselves, so they stood far away.


    In this way, he might be able to guarantee his own safety, but no one could hear Chen Fan''s conversation with Zhao Wuchen.


    only...


    "I''m waiting to congratulate the head teacher for beating Chen Fan, and from then on, I will become so proud!"


    The two Seven Star Sect elders bowed to Zhao Wuchen with fists and flattered respectfully.


    Zhao Wuchen smiled slightly, and said in reply: "You can rest assured, since I am your head teacher, I will have my meat to eat in the future, so your soup will naturally be inevitable."


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the two elders immediately showed joy, and once again bowed deeply.


    But they didn''t notice the flickering light in Zhao Wuchen''s eyes.


    "Puff!"


    At the moment when the two elders bowed their heads to salute, Zhao Wuchen suddenly shot his hands, and the two palms directly crushed their hearts!


    "Why are you!"


    The two trembling fingers pointed towards Zhao Wuchen, but when he saw him smile gently, they carefully took out a white handkerchief from their arms and gently wiped the blood from their palms.


    "Sorry, only I can know about today''s affairs, so you should die with a secret."


    "Don''t worry, you will become the heroes of the Seven Star Sect, and you have given your precious lives to help me resist the traitors of the sect!"


    "boom!"


    The voice fell, and the two corpses fell feebly to the ground. They didn''t understand until they died. They had clearly expressed their sincerity. Why did Zhao Wuchen want to kill him?


    Soon after the corpse fell, the smoke and dust finally dispersed, and everything that happened before was completely buried in the dust.


    Zhao Wuchen slowly walked towards Chen Fan''s "corpse" in the big pit. His mouth was with a winner''s smile, and his eyes looked at the demon tail in Chen Fan''s hand, with unprecedented greed.


    "It''s all mine, everything is mine!"


    "Seven Star Sect, Lingyun Sect, and even Dongwaizhou, they will surrender to my Zhao Wuchen feet in the future. I am the king of the world! Hahahaha!"


    He roared crazily in his heart, and Zhao Wuchen''s arms even trembled a little. He stretched out his hand to the demon tail eagerly, but he didn''t notice that the clouds in the sky were changing!


    The sky, which was originally clear and blue, was full of black clouds at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The dark clouds came extremely fast, and only a few breaths covered the entire sky.


    At this time, everyone discovered the anomaly. It was clearly noon, but the sky gradually darkened.


    Zhao Wuchen finally felt the situation, and slowly raised his head to see that there was no rain in the clouded sky.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind, and the moment the thought appeared, it grew like weeds.


    But at this moment, it seemed that he was going to verify Zhao Wuchen''s guess. In the depths of the dark clouds above the sky, there was electric light shining, and the sound of muffled thunder rolled in!


    "Crack!"


    A thunder and lightning that was more than one meter thick suddenly slammed down, slashing against Zhao Wuchen''s scalp!


    "Snapped!"


    Jieyun, now!


    The boulder is cracked, and the majesty from the sky is vividly displayed at this moment!


    But seeing a figure standing proudly among the electric lights, suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a blazing fire inside!

 Chapter 977： Wuhou, open! (on)

    "Zhao Wuchen, I''m not dead yet, you can put away your thoughts!"


    Chen Fan''s voice seemed to come from hell, like a messenger, hearing people''s scalp tingling.


    At the same time, seeing Chen Fan, who was undoubtedly dead before, came back to life, everyone watching the battle was shocked.


    Multi-party discussion, the first bloom.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t Chen Fan a human being? Isn''t he dead?"


    "No, he shouldn''t have died just now, but he has fallen into dying, so what is the reason for him to regain his fighting strength again?"


    He seemed to be unable to suppress the shocking words, and everyone raised great doubts about why Chen Fan died and then lived.


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed at the dark clouds in the sky and said: "Do you think that the astronomical phenomenon at this time is a bit familiar?"


    This remark immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is... Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "This Chen Fan actually broke through while he was still alive, how is this possible!!"


    "Isn''t he from an overseas casual cultivator? When will the overseas casual cultivator break through to the realm of Wuhou?"


    Today, Chen Fan¡¯s name has actually been spread in the lower areas of Dongwaizhou. After all, Lingyunzong¡¯s wanted order was issued, and Chen Fan¡¯s ten crimes were written eloquently, including the killing of Sun Daxianzhi. thing.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s cultivation is no longer a secret. People value his methods more.


    But all of this is not worth mentioning now. Breaking through in battle, and breaking through to the realm of Wuhou with the body of an overseas casual cultivation, this is enough to be recorded in the annals of history!


    More importantly, what Wuhou was Chen Fan''s condensed this time?


    "Crack!"


    Another thunder robbery came down, and Chen Fan, who was still bathed in the lightning, directly waved the demon tail in his hand, and captured all thunder robbery!


    When Zhao Wuchen saw this, the winning ticket on his face had disappeared, but instead it was a touch of fear.


    He already wants to escape!


    I saw that he turned away without saying anything, but Chen Fan''s whip came sooner!


    "Snapped!"


    Zhao Wuchen''s back exploded directly, the minced meat drew an arc in midair, and the blood was sprayed for the first time.


    I saw him fall to the ground, and at the same time, Chen Fan¡¯s cold business suddenly came: "Don¡¯t you have an electric palm? The show is here, let Chen see, your electric palm is related to the heavens. Compared, who is stronger and who is weak?"


    Taking Zhao Wuchen¡¯s cultivation base of the King of Martial Realm, it¡¯s not difficult for the aura to fight Chen Fan¡¯s calamity, but if he fights Chen Fan at this moment, he will definitely be treated by the calamity as if he is making trouble, and descend even more severely. Scourge.


    In this way, it is not to be said that it is the King of Wu, no matter how high the realm is, it will be dead.


    Moreover, the situation now is far more complicated than the situation at hand. The already powerful monster tail is fused with the power of the catastrophe, and it is simply impossible to contend!


    After all, Zhao Wuchen was not a fool. He knew that he had lost the capital to fight Chen Fa alone, and he was even facing the threat of death.


    But he was very calm, and directly crushed the transmission jade slip, and informed the real person Ling Yun of his situation!


    Then he suddenly got up and said to Chen Fan: "I did underestimate you, but I didn''t expect that you are still alive now."


    "But you don''t think that I, Zhao Wuchen, is a cowardly rat, even if I die today, I will fight to die with you!"


    After all, Zhao Wuchenzhe attacked Chen Fan again, but halfway through, he saw him turn into a cloud of blood.


    At the cost of an arm exploding, he chose to escape.


    At the last moment, Zhao Wuchen didn''t notice, a smile appeared on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.

 Chapter 978： Wuhou, open! (under)

    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Fan would choose to escape when he returned to Zhao Wuchen. After all, this kind of person''s character is absolutely impossible to fight with others without being sure.


    And Chen Fan had the ability to stop the opponent before Zhao Wuchen, and even kill on the spot, regaining his life card.


    In fact, this is not difficult for Chen Fan today.


    First of all, he is about to be promoted to cultivation base, and secondly, with the demon tail that integrates the power of the tribulation in his hand, his strength has once again increased to another level.


    But after thinking, he decided to let go for the time being.


    Because Zhao Wuchen is alive temporarily, it is far more effective than his death!


    First of all, even if Chen Fan killed Zhao Wuchen and seized the life card, he disappeared before Ling Yun''s eyes, but everyone knew that he was still alive, and his future life was bound to face endless pursuits every day.


    How would he practice this way?


    Therefore, Chen Fan came up with a plan that is more suitable for him, that is, to die again in front of the real Lingyun and the entire lower-level area of ??Dongwaizhou!


    As early as the first match against Cyclamen before, Chen Fan laid the groundwork. He didn''t think so much at the time, but used it as a dark hand. He didn''t expect it to be of great use now!


    It is precisely because of this dark hand that all subsequent plans have been determined. As long as a little preparation is required, this time Chen Fan promises that there will be no mistakes!


    Just as he watched Zhao Wuchen leave, Chen Fan raised his head and stared at the robbery in the sky.


    Seeing him flying directly into the air, the demon tail lifted up again, once again integrating the power of heaven!


    "Cracking!"


    Above the demon tail, endless electric lights gleamed, and one glance made people scared.


    And Chen Fan turned out to be in full view in front of the public, and he would receive everything in his pocket, becoming his own means to deal with Ling Yun in the future!


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, the tribulation cloud in the sky gradually dissipated, and the entire sky was restored to its original bright universe.


    At the same time, the people below became nervous again, because they all knew that Chen Fan''s dragon spirit was about to freeze!


    I saw his whole body, golden light suddenly appeared, and then gradually condensed into a dragon shape in midair.


    The dragon''s sight is extremely large, fearing that it is a hundred meters long, which is impossible in many people''s eyes.


    After all, who has just been promoted to Wuhou, can have such a huge dragon spirit?


    "Could it be the three-clawed golden dragon, that is the aptitude that Peerless Tianjiao has. Chen Fan should have achieved that kind of talent, right?"


    Accompanied by the muttering of the people below, the dragon next to Chen Fan finally finished its transformation!


    "expensive!!"


    As if the first eruption after depression, the roar of the dragon rang thousands of miles and was deafening.


    At the same time, everyone noticed the claws of the dragon.


    "My God! It''s the five-clawed golden dragon, Wuhou, the first five-clawed golden dragon in the lower zone, no wonder he is so powerful!"


    Uncontrollable shocking voices one after another, everyone opened their mouths wide, wishing to swallow an egg!


    Looking at the majestic and majestic five-clawed golden dragon in the air, everyone''s eyes could hardly hide the feeling of envy, but it was a little puzzling.


    That''s why Chen Fan''s five-clawed golden dragon had his eyes closed?


    Chen Fan naturally knows what the doubts of others are for, but he is still not ready to reveal his true hole cards!


    Anyway, the result of things is good!


    After this battle, Chen Fan came alive, successfully promoted to the realm of Wuhou, and finally completed the fusion with the ancestral dragon, possessing the power of a dragon, and is still the ancestral dragon Wuhou!


    In this way, the confidence in dealing with anything in the future will also increase!

 Chapter 979： In large numbers

    On the outskirts of Luoying City, Zhao Wuchen was dragging his wounded body to explain to the real person Lingyun.


    One of his arms has disappeared, and blood is still oozing from the wound.


    When facing Chen Fan before, the technique he used was called the technique of blood escape. It was not a sophisticated technique, basically all monks could master it.


    Able to escape danger at a critical moment.


    And even if there is no spiritual power in the body, it can still be used when the lamp is exhausted.


    It''s just that the price is huge.


    After performing the blood escape technique, one must abandon something on his body.


    What Zhao Wuchen discarded was his left arm, and it could not be repaired again. If it was lost, it would be gone forever.


    Although very heartbroken, but somehow saved his life.


    "Real man, that Chen Fan was promoted to Wuhou at the critical juncture, and matched with the demon tail in his hand. I am no opponent at all, and even the two Seven Star Sect elders that I took have fallen into his hands."


    "If it weren''t for my technique to evade bleeding, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return!"


    Zhao Wuchen buckled all the **** basins on Chen Fan''s head, with a pitiful look, he could not see the insidious cunning before.


    And when he just finished speaking, the head of the blood refining sect, Xue Wankun, immediately sneered and sneered: "Huh, even a junior can''t handle it. If you don''t have the face to come back!"


    Facing Xue Wankun''s words, Zhao Wuchen showed extreme indignation, but he already sneered in his heart.


    Even his old opponent hadn''t noticed any anomalies, this time he would definitely be able to hide from Ling Yun.


    Originally, he planned to kill Chen Fan in one fell swoop, obtain the demon tail in his hand and the method of urging the demon tail, and since then he has become more than ten thousand people.


    But the facts slapped him in the face, and Zhao Wuchen had to change his plan.


    Since one person can''t reach the ten thousand person, then the only way to ensure the safety of one''s life is first.


    First meet the real person Ling Yun, and remove all doubts about him, so as long as you deal with Chen Fan''s provocation carefully, you will surely get out of the matter.


    It has to be said that Zhao Wuchen''s choice at this time was extremely correct, but what he didn''t know was that it was based on this idea that Chen Fan formulated a once and for all escape plan.


    It''s just that, Zhao Wuchen could not imagine that Zhao Wuchen was killed now.


    "In this case, immediately summon everyone, then Chen Fan must be near the city of Luoying, we will go and pursue it quickly!"


    After listening to Zhao Wuchen''s words, Ling Yun didn''t think much, after all, he was extremely arrogant and didn''t believe anyone dared to lie to himself.


    Moreover, looking at Zhao Wuchen''s appearance, he was so embarrassed and miserable to the extreme, how could this be pretended.


    A short time later, the order was issued, and someone immediately began to send a message to a team that had been separated before. In half a day, the team, led by Lingyun Sect, and more than half of the elementary forces in the lower area of ??Dongwaizhou, gathered again.


    "Everyone, this time Chen Fan''s position has been determined, I will repeat it again, catch it alive!"


    Real person Ling Yun couldn''t help but explain again, it was obvious that he had great expectations for Chen Fan and Chen Fan''s secrets in his heart.


    But he didn''t notice, Zhao Wuchen on the side sneered at this moment.


    This time, he absolutely can''t leave Chen Fan alive, otherwise, the squad will fight to die, shake everything out, and add oil and jealousy. Will there be a way for Zhao Wuchen to survive in the future?


    He had already thought in his heart that when he saw Chen Fan go to war, he must look for a good opportunity next to him, and strive to kill Chen Fan with one blow, and completely seal his mouth.


    He even thought about the reasons, to ensure that everything is seamless, and no one can find any flaws!

 Chapter 980： cliff

    After walking out of the east gate of Luoying City, he has been walking for more than eight hundred miles before he has stood on a high mountain.


    At the end of the mountain is a cliff, towering into the clouds, half of the area is hidden in the clouds.


    This cliff was originally entrenched by suspected bandits. After Chen Fan arrived, he saw that his cultivation level was not high, and he wanted to block the way and rob.


    But now, those bandits have turned into corpses all over the ground.


    Chen Fan groaned for a moment, frowning slightly, then with a big wave of his hand, he cleaned up the scene without a trace of fighting, and he put a corpse into his storage bag.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan came to the side of the cliff, looking far away, as if looking at the real person Lingyun who was rushing over.


    Sitting cross-legged like this, Chen Fan fell into a breath adjustment.


    In fact, his injury was unexpectedly bad, but he was slightly suppressed when he was promoted to Wuhou.


    But all this is no longer important now. What Chen Fan needs is no longer a battle, but to ensure that his plan is implemented!


    "call..."


    Suddenly, a breeze blew across his cheeks, and Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes, and a large group of monks appeared in front of him.


    At a glance, I am afraid there are hundreds of people, and those with the lowest cultivation level have reached the realm of Wuhou, and there are only a few people.


    Most of the others have reached the peak of Wuhou, even King Wu!


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Fan couldn''t help showing a smile: "In this world, if you want to say who can have such a big face and attract so many masters to besieged, it may only be Chen!"


    "Yes, you can die well today!"


    Real Ling Yun answered.


    In fact, such a large-scale siege of a junior is also very shameful to him, but it is also out of helplessness. Who makes Chen Fan hide a shocking secret, Ling Yun will definitely not allow the slightest loss!


    After all, compared with face, it is more important to control stronger power.


    And as long as he has strength, who would dare not give him face?


    "True man, I only heard about the evil nature of this kid. Why don''t you ask me to try the water today and see how he can do it?"


    Xue Wankun was the first to stand up and say it, looking at Chen Fan''s figure with a hideous expression on his face.


    Faintly disdain for Zhao Wuchen.


    In his opinion, both Ling Yun and Zhao Wuchen thought too much. Chen Fan may be stunning and possess all sorts of unpredictable methods, but the reason why he escaped every time in the past was only because others underestimated the enemy.


    This time he shot Chen Fan completely as a monk of the same level, is there any reason?


    After all, even if Chen Fan relied on the treasures of sharpness, he still lacked the experience of being a powerful king of martial arts, and sometimes, this experience was the best way to determine the outcome of the battle.


    Real person Ling Yun naturally saw Xue Wankun''s thoughts, and in fact he also had the thought of studying how strong Chen Fan really is now.


    After all, Zhao Wuchen can be forced to use his blood to escape, it is not easy to deal with it.


    "If this is the case, the Blood Surgeon must be more careful, don''t follow the way of this little thief!"


    After that, he lowered his voice and exhorted: "If it is possible, just abolish the cultivation base, and you must not hurt your life!"


    Xue Wankun naturally gave a hundred answers, and walked straight to the front of the team, facing Chen Fan.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, I heard that my Zong Lifeng died in your hands. Today, I am regarded as my head teacher and avenged my disciple!"


    After all, blood all over Xue Wankun appeared suddenly, and a strong smell of blood came out, but before he finished his momentum, Chen Fan moved!

 Chapter 981： Defeated and died (Part 1)

    In full view, Chen Fan took out the demon tail and directly turned it into a long whip in his hand.


    "Cracking!"


    Everyone can only see that there are countless lightning powers lingering on the long whip, even if they are far away, they can clearly feel the powerful power contained within.


    Zhao Wuchen only felt a tingling pain in his back, as if the whip injury he was drawn on that day had broken out again.


    Only he knew the power of the whip, so he couldn''t help but sneered at Xue Wankun.


    There was also Real Person Ling Yun. Almost when Chen Fan had just taken out the demon tail, he showed a greedy expression. If it hadn''t been for the attention of Xue Wankun to test the depth, he would have already snatched it by himself.


    At this moment, everyone looked different, each had a ghost, but Xue Wankun didn''t have time to care about all this, he had already completed his momentum!


    "Junior, let you see today, what is real power!"


    After all, the whole person seemed to be turned into a cloud of blood, and came assaulting towards Chen Fan.


    But at the same time, Chen Fan also moved!


    "Snapped!"


    The whip blasted in mid-air, and even the real Ling Yun could not capture the trajectory of the whip.


    Everyone saw a flash of light, and half of Xue Wankun''s body burst directly, like a mass of ground meat, limp on the ground!


    Obviously those who are already dead cannot die anymore!


    "what!"


    "When did he become so strong?"


    "The blood of King Wu Yizhong couldn''t go through a round in his hands. Is this still a human?"


    In an instant, there was a voice of discussion, and Ling Yun''s pupils contracted even more, revealing a touch of fear.


    The previous whip contained the power of Heavenly Tribulation, and this complemented each other, and the explosion of combat power doubled, even he did not dare to confront easily.


    Slightly squinted his eyes and looked around, knowing that Real Person Ling Yun noticed that the electric light on the whip was slightly weaker after the blow, and finally he was relieved.


    "It seems that this child used the Supreme Treasure to attract the power of Heavenly Tribulation, and there is still an end to this thing!"


    With this thought in his heart, Ling Yun took a breath, and at the same time dispelled the last bit of doubt.


    After all, in the face of so many people chasing and killing, Chen Fan dared to turn his head to resist, is it possible to die?


    Now with the electric-optical whip, everything is easy to explain.


    Real person Ling Yun believed that Chen Fan had a definite goal, and wanted to deter him with a sentence in exchange for a chance to escape.


    "Hmph, it''s a pity, all of this can''t be hidden from the old man''s eye, Chen Fan, you are still mine!"


    True person Ling Yun muttered to himself in his heart, but he didn''t know that all the clues he knew were the mists that Chen Fan deliberately released.


    After all, it is not so easy to get a group of old foxes fooled.


    "Everyone, this child is holding the most precious treasure of the monster race, and its power is so extraordinary. Be careful, don''t follow the footsteps of the blood palm!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone including Zhao Wuchen cursed the old fox in their hearts.


    The implication of Ling Yun''s words was to ask everyone to attack Chen Fan together, but he himself waited peacefully in the rear to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    It happened that everything was so grand-sounding, and it was shameless to keep oneself firmly under the righteousness.


    Of course, despite the indignation in the heart, everyone did not dare to expose the slightest on their faces, and they actually launched attacks one after another.


    For a while, the roar of magic spells exploded, and the dazzling light almost covered the entire cliff, and Chen Fan seemed to be a flat boat overnight in a storm, and could only drift with the flow.


    In such a scene, only two people did not do anything.


    The first person is Ling Yun, and the second person is Zhao Wuchen.

 Chapter 982： Defeated and died (Part 2)

    "Teacher Zhao, why don''t you take action?"


    Real person Ling Yun glanced at Zhao Wuchen, who was sitting cross-legged beside him, and there was a hint of unpleasantness in his voice.


    Zhao Wuchen said that he would go up and die?


    "I¡¯m really anxious now, but I¡¯m so badly injured that I can¡¯t take action easily. After I recover from my injury, I will take off Chen Fan¡¯s head by myself!"


    After all, Zhao Wuchen cooperated with his murderous words and gave Chen Fan a vicious look, showing his loyalty to Ling Yun.


    Seeing this situation, Real Person Ling Yun really couldn''t say much, after all, he was so loyal, he couldn''t make Zhao Wuchen sad.


    So I had to press my anger firmly in my heart and watch the movements in the battlefield.


    At this moment, hundreds of people besieged Chen Fan, and many of them were from the Wuwang generation. It can be said to be a dream combination.


    Under such circumstances, even Real Person Ling Yun would have to weigh it, but Chen Fan, on the other hand, didn''t show the slightest panic.


    Some are just hideous and hysterical!


    "Ling Yun, you are so to me today, even if Chen is dead, it won''t make you feel better!"


    "Snapped!"


    When the voice fell, he drew a whip again, and immediately cut a large cultivator in his waist.


    At the same time, the electric light on the whip was once again reduced by a few points.


    "And you, Zhao Wuchen, don''t forget..."


    Chen Fan deliberately brought the topic to Zhao Wuchen, and the other party was shocked when he heard this. One Chen Fan wanted to kill him!


    He quickly interrupted and took the conversation over and said: "The old man has not forgotten for a moment. You were once a disciple of my sect, but now, you have turned away from the human race and are associated with the monster race. Everyone has been killed!"


    I have to say that Zhao Wuchen is still a bit quick-witted, and he can even lead the topic to the point of such a crisis.


    And this was exactly what Chen Fan wanted. He opened his mouth and clearly wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the attack of a latecomer. He really couldn''t be distracted.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Wuchen took a deep breath and secretly sighed that he had escaped, but when he looked at Chen Fan, he clenched his fists unconsciously.


    "Never let this child fall into Ling Yun''s hands alive, otherwise he will definitely drag me into the water!"


    This is the true thought in Zhao Wuchen''s heart at this moment, and the moment this thought appeared, he had fallen into Chen Fan''s trap!


    "Snapped!"


    The last whip was swung out, and most of the monks were already dead on the scene, and there was a panic on everyone''s face, extremely nervous.


    But now, on Chen Fan''s long whip, the power of Heavenly Tribulation has been completely dissipated, which means that his combat power has once again returned to the point where he could barely defeat King Wu Yizhong during the full victory.


    Seeing this situation, Real Person Ling Yun couldn''t bear it anymore, and said with a burst of gas, "You guys, get out of here, Chen Fan still has something to do!"


    After all, he disappeared completely, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    With a palm hit, Chen Fantu''s dantian immediately appeared cracks, almost directly shattered, and the whole person fell to the edge of the cliff.


    Seeing such a situation, Chen Fan was also a little scared in his heart. Fortunately, his foundation has been extremely solid all the way, otherwise the previous cultivation base would still be abolished.


    Although there was a slight accident in the plan, Chen Fan still didn''t break his rhythm. He shouted, "Ling Yun, do you know..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Wuchen''s pupils contracted, knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise he would be killed by Chen Fankeng.


    I saw him get up directly, and came to Chen Fan when everyone was unprepared!

 Chapter 983： Chen Fan is dead!

    "Zhuzi, die!"


    Zhao Wuchen suddenly took action, leaving everyone in a daze. Ling Yun wanted to stop him for the first time, but saw that Zhao Wuchen''s hand had hit Chen Fan''s chest.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of broken bones appeared in everyone''s ears, and then Chen Fan''s whole body fell to the back and fell into the abyss.


    "Who let you do it!!"


    At this moment, Ling Yun was like an angry lion, he was already about to capture Chen Fan, but Zhao Wuchen did not expect such a move!


    "Real man, I was here to help you, didn''t you just say that he still has a back hand?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ling Yun''s breath stopped.


    Before seeing the situation in a critical condition, he didn''t want Chen Fan to be severely wounded and besieged, so he chose to shoot and capture himself.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuchen would respond with this!


    A look of suspiciousness immediately rose in his heart, and when Ling Yun made a move, he choked Zhao Wuchen''s throat.


    "Say! What is the secret between you and Chen Fan, you must kill him before the old man!"


    After that, all those who were still alive couldn''t help looking at Zhao Wuchen.


    But seeing Zhao Wuchen''s face being wronged, he said incomparably wronged: "I am loyal to the real person, and there has never been the slightest falsehood. This time, I led the two elders under my elders to chase and kill Chen Fan, and even gave his life card. How can I lie?"


    "Now, I have lost an arm, and Zongmen has lost two elders. Isn''t all this still in exchange for the trust of real people?"


    After a few words and utterances, Zhao Wuchen''s performance was impeccable, and even more so that everyone who went out except the real person Lingyun gave birth to a sense of sadness.


    They left their homes and estates and went out with Ling Yun to hunt down Chen Fan, but they ended up with a suspicious end. How could this make them worthy of their dead fellow?


    As soon as this thought appeared, Ling Yun realized that everyone''s eyes were abnormal, and even faintly revealed hostility towards him.


    This is not a good thing. In case you lose the hearts of the primary forces, you must know that there are five other intermediate forces in the lower zone, let alone the Murong family who resists Ling Yunzong.


    Quickly let go, Ling Yun real person, immediately changed his expression.


    "Before I was reckless, Zhang Zhang taught the atonement. Now let''s go down and explore, then Chen Fan is dead and I am."


    Seeing Real Person Ling Yun said such words, Zhao Wuchen let out a sigh, secretly sighing that the crisis has finally been resolved this time.


    "I was impulsive to a real person before, then Chen Fan... is dead."


    After all, Zhao Wuchen took out Chen Fan''s fate card from his storage bag, and saw that the fate card was now shattered, and it was obvious that it was not caused by man.


    It is precisely because of this that after Zhao Wuchen knew that Chen Fa was dead, he dared to say that.


    When Ling Yun saw the life card, his pupils shrank, and he quickly ordered people to go down and search for Chen Fan''s corpse. Although he was angry, he faded away and did not show it.


    After a long time, a deacon of Ling Yunzong returned with a smashed corpse.


    "Enlighten the head teacher, this Chen Fan is completely dead, and he is no longer in human form."


    The deacon threw the **** Chen Fan in front of Real Person Ling Yun. At this time, the other party couldn''t care too much, and immediately checked the status of the body.


    A crack appeared in the dantian and the sternum was broken. This was the result of his previous action with Zhao Wuchen.


    "This Chen Fan is dead?"


    Real person Ling Yun was puzzled, and then asked, "Have you ever seen his storage bag and the treasure of the monster race?"

 Chapter 984： Escape the golden cicada

    "Seven-handed master, there is a big river below the broken, this Chen Fan died on the big rock by the river, and the storage bag and other things have been washed away by the river."


    After receiving such a reply, Ling Yun was even more suspicious, but there was no evidence that Chen Fan was not dead.


    On the contrary, the corpse is also in front of you, and the life card is already shattered.


    "Leave a few people with you and follow the river to find it downstream. You must find Chen Fan''s storage bag!"


    In the end, Real Person Ling Yun could only give such an order, and then took everyone away with a frustrated face.


    The arrest warrant for Chen Fan finally came to an end.


    On that day, the real person Lingyun who returned to Lingyunzong immediately announced to the world that Chen Fan, who had rebelled against the human race and colluded with the monster race, was dead, and hung Chen Fan''s body in the voice of his Lingyunzong tower for everyone to spurn.


    As for the Seven-Star Sect Zhao Wuchen, he announced that he would die, and he would never leave without breaking his cultivation base.


    Everything seemed to calm down again, but this storm that involved the entire lower reaches of Dongwaizhou was far from over.


    Just waiting for the next opportunity!


    ...


    "puff..."


    The cold river water spit out from his mouth, and Chen Fan was completely embarrassed.


    Now he was hiding in the river below the cliff, and with this, avoided a probe by Deacon Lingyunzong.


    Yes, he is not dead.


    Everything was the plan that Zhao Wuchen thought of before.


    A seamless plan to escape the golden cicada!


    On that day, when Chen Fan was playing against Zhao Wuchen at the Celestial Restaurant in Luoying City for the first time, he had already thought that the other party would dare to put such a big card in his hand to play. He must have relied on. It''s destroyed.


    But Chen Fan still did it, and he did not hesitate to take Zhao Wuchen''s hand.


    As a result of doing so, Chen Fan stuck his breath on the demon tail, and then transmitted it to the life card.


    With this backhand, he can guarantee that the fate card will break at any time.


    After that, he was seriously injured and almost died, then broke through, letting go of Zhao Wuchen''s actions.


    That can be said to be the beginning of Chen Fan''s plan.


    He had known the topography of the cliff on the map before, and he also knew the big river that stretched for tens of thousands of miles under the fritters, and the river directly led to the meteor sea.


    And the thief he killed under the cliff, and the person who was put into the storage, was the corpse before.


    The bandit''s figure was similar to Chen Fan''s, so it could be used as a blindfold.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan secretly reminded Zhao Wuchen to take action on him many times, but in subsequent moments, he was finally fooled.


    Chen Fan endured another palm once again and fell down the cliff.


    At the same time, he released the breath he had left in the life card, causing the life card to shatter, and at the same time as he fell, he completed the disguise of the corpse.


    Everything is as bad as his own injury.


    With this method, Chen Fan would have died in the eyes of the world.


    Just be careful next, there will be no danger, he can practice with peace of mind.


    Practice to the day when you have the ability to subvert Lingyun Sect!


    "Mr Lingyun, Zhao Wuchen, all this is not over yet, Chen Fan''s revenge, which belongs to me, will come one day!"


    After all, Chen Fan jumped ashore from the water, checked the storage bag and the demon tail, and walked straight in one direction.


    Carrying muscles, Chen Fan changed his appearance again. The most important thing for him now is to find a clean place to heal his injuries.


    After all, the injury this time was too serious, if he didn''t heal his injuries quickly, he might even risk a fall in his cultivation level.

 Chapter 985： Dahe Village

    Since Chen Fan debuted, it can be said that he has suffered countless injuries, large and small, but not once has it reached the level it is today.


    Not only the old wounds and the new ones before, but the battle today also left dantian with injuries.


    This is not something that can be recovered overnight. It must be healed with water to a certain extent.


    Even during this period, Chen Fan had to use his spiritual power as little as possible, otherwise his injuries were likely to worsen.


    Therefore, he can only be an ordinary person for a while with peace of mind.


    In addition to Dan Tian''s injury, the palm that Zhao Wuchen printed on his chest was also a bit tricky.


    First of all, the sternum broke and collapsed, and some even pierced into the internal organs.


    Although this couldn''t kill Chen Fan as a monk, it stings incomparably as he walked, as if someone was tearing his muscles bit by bit.


    Before even walking a few steps, blood would stick out from Chen Fan''s mouth and nose.


    He knew that he couldn''t continue like this, he had to find a no-man''s place, open his chest, and straighten the bones that pierced the internal organs.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t get better in a lifetime.


    But now, Chen Fan''s footsteps are smooth and there is no place to hide his figure, and the deacons of Lingyunzong have not left yet, Chen Fan must act carefully.


    Therefore, he can only rely on willpower to move forward continuously, and he doesn''t even know where the end is.


    It was noon, and Chen Fan''s lips were dry and cracked with dead skin.


    But even so, if you look closely, you will definitely find that he is trembling slightly!


    That''s because of the cold, swaying!


    It''s still cold under such scorching sun. This can only explain one reason. Chen Fan contracted the wind chill.


    Logically speaking, how could a monk catch the disease that ordinary people would get, but this is the case.


    Chen Fan was originally very weak. He was seriously injured and jumped into the icy water. After that, he drove on the road. It was forgivable that he was exposed to the sun and caught the cold.


    In this way, his consciousness became more and more blurred, his head was dizzy, and his footsteps were vacant. In the end, it seemed that a small village appeared in front of him, and the villagers were busy with each other.


    Chen Fan wanted to stretch out his hand, but a feeling of dizziness came, and he finally passed out completely.


    In the dizziness, Chen Fan felt that someone was pushing him and even slapped him in the face. If this scene was seen by people familiar with Chen Fan, his mouth would grow in shock.


    That is the person who has killed King Wu, dare to slap Chen Fan''s face, he will die?


    The last thought dissipated, and Chen Fa finally fell into a deep coma.


    Time seems to have no concept in his consciousness, only boundless darkness and loneliness.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, it may be a moment, it may be ten years, a hundred years, when Chen Fan opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him has changed.


    The first thing that came out was a burst of tingling, which made him gasp unconsciously.


    At the same time, a somewhat rough hand shook in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, and a woman who was looking at her in her early twenties caught Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Are you awake, Daniel?"


    The woman''s hair is yellow and messy as if it is in the grass, and her face is dotted with freckles and even buck teeth.


    What made Chen Fan most concerned about was those hands. A girl''s hands were as dry and yellow as a middle-aged man.


    "Where is this place? Why do you call me Daniel?"


    Chen Fan''s voice was extremely hoarse, like two stones rubbing.


    But in this way, it just happens to complement the woman in front of you, and it really matches: "This is Dahe Village. I picked it up, so you are my man, Daniel."

 Chapter 986： my wife

    "Sorry, my name is Chen Fan!"


    In a weak response, Chen Fan wanted to get up and sit up, but as soon as he moved, he felt tingling all over his body, as if there were thousands of needles piercing him, and he couldn''t lift the slightest strength.


    Seeing this, the woman on the side hurriedly pressed Chen Fan''s shoulder: "Your injury is not healed, what are you doing?"


    "Also, you will be called Daniel in the future. This name sounds awe-inspiring and domineering. What is Chen Fan''s name is not easy to hear."


    Chen Fan is really helpless, but they can''t speak harshly when they save him.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    When the other party heard this, he patted his forehead hurriedly and said: "My name is Huang Hua. You are really lucky to say it. When you meet me, you can be regarded as letting me have many flowers in your cow dung."


    Chen Fan automatically ignored the second half of the sentence. His feelings called him a great cow for such an allusion.


    Suddenly, he thought of another thing. He just grabbed Huang Hua''s arm and said, "How long have I been in a coma? Has anyone come to me during this period?"


    "Who remembers you who fled?" Huang Hua looked disdainful: "But you have been in a coma with me for more than half a month, and you have been calling many names in your mouth."


    "What Jianxin, Xiaoqi, Mu Wanrong, oh yes, and Ahri! Who are they?"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth when he heard the words, not knowing what to say, so he could only remain silent.


    Fortunately, Huang Hua didn''t mean to ask further, turned around and brought in 10,000 porridge and a plate of pickles.


    "You just wake up, eat something, we will get married when you get better, and we will have a big baby in the future, so you don''t have to work for yourself."


    Huang Hua seemed to have a longing for the future life, her eyes flashed with excitement.


    In this way, he started to feed Chen Fan himself.


    To be honest, Chen Fan hasn''t eaten whole grains for a long time. After all, his cultivation has already reached the stage of not relying on food to provide power.


    But this period of food is still very fragrant.


    And just as the food was brought over, a big yellow dog came in outside, who looked a little thin, but very cheerful.


    He shook his tail vigorously under the bed, staring at Chen Fan''s rice bowl without blinking.


    "This is my brother Erhuang. From now on we will be a family."


    Huang Hua introduced the family members happily, without any intention of treating Chen Fan as an outsider.


    Inexplicably, Chen Fan felt a sense of warmth in the depths.


    After eating, Huang Hua went out to work, leaving Chen Fan alone at home, which gave him time to sort out the current situation.


    At this time, he still maintained a badly injured body, and he couldn''t bring out any cultivation base. I don''t know if a mortal is inferior.


    Therefore, for the present plan, it is still necessary to treat the injury well and wait for the injury to heal before thinking about other ways.


    Fortunately, the danger of Lingyun Sect has been temporarily relieved, and Chen Fan can guarantee peace of mind in his future life.


    However, how is Ari now.


    Did it lead the fox family to find a new habitat?


    Chen Fan knew that after Ari was sure that he was okay, he would definitely send a message to him, but now that he had no cultivation base for the time being, he naturally couldn''t check the jade slips, and even the storage bag would not work.


    Therefore, he can only temporarily shelve it, waiting for the day when his cultivation base is restored.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s life was finally settled down. I am afraid that I will spend some time in this Dahe Village in the future.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Huang Hua kept letting herself be her man, Chen Fan would not compromise if he wanted to come, but he could take advantage of this time and repay her well.


    After all, Huang Hua saved his life.

 Chapter 987： big cow

    The sunset of Dahe Village is extremely beautiful, and the dim sunlight is evenly scattered on the big river that leads directly to the meteor sea, coating this turbulent river with a dazzling golden color.


    In the back mountains, lush vegetation and rich vegetation have nurtured generations of Dahe villagers over the years.


    Chen Fan walked along the back-upper sheep intestine trail with vigorous steps, carrying a long bow behind his back, two hares in his hands, and a wild boar on his shoulders.


    It has been a year since he came to Dahe Village. Judging from his dress, he seems to have completely become a villager here.


    And also the best orion in the village.


    "Daniu, I have caught so many prey again today. I have to tell my master that next time I will let him go into the mountains with you and learn your hunting skills."


    The aunt Wang at the entrance of the village was preparing dinner and greeted with a smile after seeing Chen Fan.


    "Aunt Wang, just tell me what you want to eat. I''ll go and beat you. Today''s wild boar is quite fat. I''ll send you a hind leg later."


    Chen Fan responded with a smile, and the words could not hide the closeness.


    At this moment, a little boy with croissants was approaching Chen Fan quietly from behind. His big eyes were black and white, and he drooled at the fat and tender hare.


    "Tiedan, your mouth drips on my rabbit, but you have to pay for it."


    Chen Fan''s joking voice made the boy named Tie Dan awkwardly embarrassed and stood aside embarrassedly, his hands tied on the corners of some old clothes.


    "Brother Daniel, I...I want to eat rabbits too..."


    It was a long time before Tie Dan suffocated such a sentence. After speaking, his face turned red, and he did not dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "That''s right, tell me what you want to eat in the future, I''ll go to the mountains to fight for you."


    Chen Fan stepped forward and touched Tiedan''s little head, and handed the two hares to each other.


    "Go back and tell your mother, if you can''t finish it, pick it up with salt. I keep the rabbit skin very well, and I can make a jacket for you."


    Tie Dan took the two hares with bright eyes, nodded hurriedly, turned around and left.


    But halfway through, he turned back and bowed respectfully to Chen Fan.


    "Thank you Big Niu, when I grow up, I will give you rabbits every day."


    After that, he ran away in a hurry.


    And Chen Fan looked at Tie Dan''s back with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    He hates and likes the life now, and can even say that he is reluctant to think about it.


    The people of Dahe Village are simple and honest. No matter what happens, everyone welcomes others with a smile, as if they will never worry.


    And once a house encounters a problem, the whole village will find ways to help solve it.


    This was originally impossible in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    You know that he has been on the line of death for two lives, and it can be said that he has already deceived me. You die and I am imprinted in the bones.


    Now this hard-won leisure time, he is very concerned, and has been doing his best to help people around him improve their lives.


    After walking the wild boar for a while, Chen Fan finally came to the thatched cottage where he had lived for a year.


    At this time, the village smoke was curling up, and Huang Hua was already cooking.


    "I am back."


    Speaking loudly, he saw a trembling old woman walking out of the room.


    She is the wife of the village head, and everyone in the village calls her Granny Li.


    When Chen Fan had just arrived here, he was seriously injured but was not healed by medicinal herbs. It was Granny Li and the village chief who personally went into the mountains to collect medicine, which allowed him to recover little by little.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here free, stay and have dinner together."

 Chapter 988： Ten thousand flowers

    As soon as Chen Fan saw Granny Li, he was just busy in front of the mountain, but he saw Huang Hua sitting in the back room and peeking with half his head, but he did not dare to come out.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s return, Erhuang hurriedly jumped out of the den, wagging his tail and circling around him.


    Granny Li''s eyes were full of kind smiles, she touched Chen Fan''s hand and said, "I''m here to find Huang Hua. It has nothing to do with you, a big man. There will be opportunities for you to invite me to dinner in the future."


    "You guys should be busy, and you will leave now."


    After all, Granny Li left tremblingly, but Chen Fan was a little confused, and put the wild boar on a wooden table with a bang.


    "Give you."


    Huang Hua''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, and she handed Chen Fan a knife. Although she only said two words, her face was already flushed.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand this anymore, and didn''t think much about it. He concentrated on breaking down the wild boar.


    The yellow flower on the side waited for a long time without seeing Chen Fan''s words, and stomped angrily, "I said, why are you a wood? You didn''t know why Granny Li was here just now?"


    Chen Fan really didn''t know, but he knew that Huang Hua would answer in front of the mountain immediately.


    Sure enough, Huang Hua said to herself: "Grandma Li is here to ask, when will the two of us get married? After we get married, we will settle down and let you teach other men in the village to hunt."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s hand moved for a while, and he glanced at Huang Hua imperceptibly, only to see her look forward to her, holding both hands on her chest.


    "Yellow Flower..." There was a hint of dryness in Chen Fan''s voice, and such a voice made Huang Hua''s figure tremble.


    "As I told you, I can only borrow to live here temporarily, I...have someone I like."


    Chen Fan tried her best to make her tone seem flat, but she could clearly feel Huang Hua''s body had begun to tremble slightly.


    "I know, you told me before."


    "That''s why I will impress you with my true feelings."


    The corner of Huang Hua''s mouth burst into a smile again, and she took Chen Fan''s bloodstained palm and dragged him to the backyard.


    "Look, I have almost planted my flowers. There are still a thousand flowers short. You can arrange the entire backyard into a sea of ??flowers. Then you will promise to marry me."


    Huang Hua excitedly introduced everything in front of her.


    To be precise, it is now a sea of ??flowers, with a total of nine thousand flowers, and the yellow flowers are carefully taken care of every day.


    She doesn''t know how to read. When she was a child, she had heard a storyteller who passed by said that flowers are the best thing to save her lover''s heart.


    Therefore, after Chen Fan told him that he had a sense of belonging, Huang Hua spared no effort to rummaged through the mountains every day, just to find wild flowers.


    She thought that after planting enough nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine flowers, and adding her own yellow flower, she would be able to make up 10,000 flowers, and then she could save Chen Fan''s heart, and the two got married.


    Now that a year has passed, Huang Hua has searched almost the entire back mountain and guessed all the wild flowers, and only then has nine thousand flowers.


    "Well, tell you, you must not escape from my palm. When I gather 10,000 flowers, I will have a baby with you!"


    Huang Hua seemed to comfort herself again, the sadness on her face was gone, but her eyes were full of excitement instead.


    I saw her staring into Chen Fan''s eyes, and said longingly: "At that time, our first child must be a boy, called Tie Niu, he will grow up to be better than you."


    "The second child is going to give birth to a girl. She will grow up to be as beautiful as I am. When she grows up, she will find another cow dung and live happily together."


    At this moment, Huang Hua was very happy, but a drop of crystal teardrops fell on the ground.

 Chapter 989： Huang Huas past

    The night came quietly, and Chen Fan was sitting cross-legged in the house doing exercises.


    To this day, the original injury has been completely healed, but his cultivation level has still not recovered.


    This was because Dan Tian was almost defeated by Real Person Ling Yun at the beginning, and the body had an instinctive self-protection effect.


    It is equivalent to saying that Dan Tian has sealed himself layer by layer and made a protective gesture.


    What Chen Fan has to do now is to break through this seal and restore his cultivation base.


    After working hard for a year, the effect is not ideal, and now he can only display the strength about a martial artist.


    And it has reached the top.


    Suddenly, Chi Chi jumped out of the storage bag and was moving her body aside.


    Since Chen Fan recovered some spiritual power, he summoned Tweet for the first time, and the opponent hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    After all, the people who were fighting before were all characters in the realm of King Wu, even if you add tweeting, it actually doesn''t help much.


    He glanced back at Chen Fan, his figure flashed and disappeared into the vast night, he should have gone out to play.


    At this time, Chen Fan listened to the long and orderly breathing in the next room, but could no longer maintain his concentration.


    Slowly got up and came to Huang Hua''s house.


    The other party was leaning forward and immersed in his dreamland. Chen Fan stopped for a long time, sighed deeply, and finally turned and left.


    But at this moment, Huang Hua''s dream sounded in her ears.


    "Daniu, can you not leave?"


    "It would be great if you weren''t so good, then would I be worthy of you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan''s figure trembled and looked back at the yellow flower that was still sleeping, his eyes gleaming.


    He left the small courtyard and went to the village head''s house. At this time, the old man had not gone to sleep.


    "Da Niu, why are you here?"


    The village chief is a kind old man. When he saw Chen Fan, he poured him a bowl of tea.


    Tea is just the most common scented tea, and it has been brewed for several days without any taste at all.


    "The village chief, I want to ask why Huang Hua has always lived by herself? Does she have no family?"


    Upon hearing this, the village chief sighed and slowly recounted the past.


    About ten years ago, Huang Hua was only a child. Her parents were very good people. They were recognized as good people, and she was the only doctor in Shili Baxiang.


    Once the two went into the mountain to collect medicine together, but there was no news since then. The villagers searched for a long time, and almost the entire back mountain was covered, but they still couldn''t find it.


    You don''t see people alive, you don''t see dead bodies.


    Since then, Huang Hua has become an orphan, and her character has changed drastically.


    From being a little timid and weak, it turned into an extremely strong one, which almost made everyone in the village fearful.


    But the village chief knew that Huang Hua was protecting herself and ensuring she was not bullied.


    In this way, more than ten years have passed, and everyone is afraid to approach her because of Huanghua''s changes, so that such a big girl has not been able to marry, and she has become more and more withdrawn.


    Until she met Chen Fan.


    In this poor girl''s life, finally someone could really approach her again.


    "Child, don''t blame Xiaohua, I know you are not an ordinary person, you will definitely be leaving here in the future, but before you leave, at least make her happy and forget her troubles for the time being... OK?"


    The village chief said to Chen Fan quietly with his wife on his back.


    After all, he had experienced too much, and he had already seen that it was impossible for Chen Fan to marry Huang Hua, so he asked for it.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan nodded heavily with his eyes flashing, and he already had some cares in his heart.

 Chapter 990： Search in the mountains

    "The village chief, can you tell me about the specific things that year? I want to go into the mountains to find Huang Hua''s parents, even if I can find the bones."


    The village head felt Chen Fan''s solemnity, sighed, and introduced the events of the year to one side, so that Chen Fan knew what happened.


    After speaking, he did not forget to tell Chen Fan: "I can see that you should be the kind of monk who is indistinguishable from the immortals in the legend. Although there is not much danger in the back mountain, you still have to be careful."


    "Also, I think that during your stay with us, you should have taken refuge or recuperating. I heard that horse bandits have been rampant recently, and they often hide on the back mountains. You have to be just as careful. It is said that there are immortals among them. "


    Chen Fan remembered the village chief¡¯s account in his heart, and after solemnly thanking him, he finally left.


    No words for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan got ready to pack early, with a longbow on his back, and he was ready to enter the mountain.


    At this moment, Huang Hua had already prepared the food, like a bowl of porridge, a few pickles, the difference is that there are now dried fish and bacon.


    These are the changes after Chen Fan arrived.


    And not only here, but the entire Dahe Village has felt the changes today.


    I couldn''t help but pulled Chen Fan to sit at the dinner table, and had a silent meal. Before leaving, Huang Hua was like a conscientious wife, finishing Chen Fan''s collar and smoothing the wrinkles on her body.


    "You must be careful when you go up the mountain alone. You must run away when you encounter a beast that cannot be dealt with, you know?"


    After this, Chen Fan would only smile without talking. Although his cultivation base had not fully recovered, how could it be an existence that ordinary beasts could hurt.


    But today is different. After knowing everything Huang Hua has experienced, how can she still worry about her?


    "I see, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I still have the ability to escape."


    After all, smiling and waving at Huang Hua, Chen Fan left.


    Along the way, greeted the people in the village, Chen Fan went straight to a small road towards the lush greenery of the back mountain.


    The village chief said last night that Huang Hua''s parents had disappeared in order to find a medicinal material called Jiushoucao in the mountains.


    In the entire back mountain, the only place with nine heads of grass is near Longxitan in the center of the hinterland.


    There is a natural spring there, and the beasts of the entire back mountain basically drink there.


    And if there is the most likely cause of an accident, it must be near Longxitan.


    In fact, the village chief also led people to search there, but found nothing. The reason why he chose to tell Chen Fan was just because he wanted to let him.


    But what the village chief didn''t know was that Chen Fanke didn''t think so.


    After all, there are some things that mortals can''t see clearly, but they can''t hide it from the monk''s eyes.


    It''s not normal to see people dead or corpses, not even the broken corners of clothing, or even blood.


    Is it possible that a living person has evaporated?


    Therefore, there is bound to be hidden hidden secrets in this, and Chen Fan just has the opportunity and has the ability to dig out everything that year.


    After walking so far, the surrounding trees became more and more sparse, and the eyes seemed to be more and more empty.


    A large open space filled with green grass appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    And in the middle of the grass, it is the Longxi Lake in the sky of the village chief.


    At this moment, Tan Shui was braving himself, and there were two young deer drinking beside him. Everything seemed normal.


    But Chen Fan frowned involuntarily.

 Chapter 991： Longxitan

    Today Chen Fan didn''t feel the slightest abnormality, everything was so peaceful.


    But if according to the village chief, the whole back mountain, only this place is unusual. If Longxitan can''t find Huang Hua''s parents, where else to look?


    Chen Fan slowly sat cross-legged next to Longxitan. His movements alarmed the little deer who was drinking, and fled in a hurry.


    But Chen Fan remained unmoved and made up his mind to wait here to die.


    After all, in his opinion, no abnormality is the biggest abnormality.


    Moreover, it is calculated silently that the day when Huang Hua''s parents disappeared more than a decade ago, it was the night of the full moon.


    But now that there are still three days before the full moon night, Chen Fan believes that the difference may have occurred at that time.


    Because he was afraid of something wrong, he did not choose to leave, but waited silently here.


    Before he left, he told Huang Hua that he didn''t have to go out for a few days this time, and he didn''t have to worry about Dahe Village this time.


    In this way, three days passed in a flash, and the night of the third day slowly descended.


    In the sky, talking about the full moon hung high, exuding a cold brilliance evenly scattered on every corner.


    At the same time, Chen Fan finally found something unusual.


    So far, around Longxitan, under the background of the moonlight, a hazy smoke has slowly emerged, and the smoke is also accompanied by a trace of spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Enchantment?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Suddenly got up and moved towards Longxitan.


    A surprising scene happened. Chen Fan actually stood directly on the water of Longxitan. He didn''t use any spiritual power, just like a mortal, but he could stand on Longxitan!


    The situation has explained the problem!


    Han Huan closed her eyes, and Chen Fan continued to move forward without using spiritual power, but she could clearly feel that the scene around her was changing rapidly.


    When he opened his eyes again, a wall appeared behind him, and a deep cave was in front of him.


    "Sure enough!" With a secret sigh in his heart, Chen Fan continued to move forward.


    Seeing that he had guessed about Longxitan''s abnormality, he was finally able to confirm it now.


    The so-called Longxitan is a source of enchantment, connecting the real world with a cave in front of you.


    And every night of the full moon, it will trigger the formation of barriers, allowing people to pass, even mortals can enter it.


    So, did Huang Hua¡¯s parents...


    Chen Fan''s pace accelerated by a few minutes. After a while, the situation in front of him suddenly became clear, and an extremely wide cave was greeted.


    Standing still slowly, Chen Fan took a breath as his eyes turned.


    Although he was prepared in his heart, he was stunned by the sight before him.


    This is a scene he has never seen before and in his life!


    At the end of the line of sight, a dragon that might be hundreds of feet tall was in the pan''s nest. Its head was the size of a house, and its body was as wide as a road.


    This is a golden dragon, a real golden dragon!


    It is not the existence of a million catties in the realm of Wuhou that symbolizes the existence of a million catties, but the golden dragon that once lived in a real world without being infinite!


    Chen Fan couldn''t sense Golden Dragon''s cultivation level, because at the moment the other party''s eyes were closed tightly, and there was not a trace of anger coming out of him.


    Without time to pay attention to Jinlong, Chen Fan turned his head and looked away again. Two skeletons came into view.


    On top of the bones, the clothes were already decayed, and there was a bamboo basket scattered beside him, which was already rotten and dysfunctional.


    After almost just one glance, Chen Fan could already conclude from the aura exuding from the bones that they were Huang Hua''s parents!

 Chapter 992： Three reverse scales

    Ten years ago, the two elderly people should have strayed into this place and were trapped on the way to gather medicine, but from the time point of view, the golden dragon of that year has already fallen.


    Originally, if he waited until the next full moon night, Chen Fan thought he would still be able to return along the same path.


    But unfortunately, how can two mortals survive a month without eating or drinking?


    Before Chen Fan''s eyes, the two skeletons were so close to each other. Before they died, they were still relying on each other, so that Chen Fan couldn''t move forward to separate them.


    Sighing slowly, Chen Fan''s eyes were already showing sadness.


    He could see that the barrier was arranged by the Golden Dragon, and now it has fallen, so as long as the body of the Golden Dragon is destroyed, the barrier will naturally cease to exist.


    But such things can only be seen by monks.


    Huang Hua''s parents are just mortals, how dare you desecrate its body when you see a dragon for the first time?


    And this is the cause of this tragedy.


    "You two rest in peace, Chen will ruin and take you to see your daughter."


    After Chen Fan said, he put the two bones into the storage bag, and at the same time, slowly walked towards the Jinlong corpse.


    After holding a fist, Chen Fan solemnly said: "Since the senior has fallen, don''t trap the younger one anymore. You will be able to live your entire life and practice for the first time. Everything can''t escape death. Let the dust return to the dust, the soil to the soil."


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s palm touched the dragon corpse, a scorching breath rushed over his face, and then I saw that the huge body of Baizhang directly turned into a little golden light, and scattered in the wind.


    But during this period, three dragon scales fell to the ground and did not dissipate with the body.


    "Dangling."


    When Chen Fan looked down, it was the three inverse scales that were also the hardest thing on the dragon''s body.


    "call out!"


    There was a flash of light in the storage bag, and it turned out that Tweet Tweet appeared from within, and saw it go straight to the three inverted scales and hugged it in her arms.


    "Chen Fan, what is this? Why does it make me feel so familiar and kind?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Pursing his lips lightly, he said: "This is the dragon''s inverse scale, the hardest and most important thing on the dragon clan."


    After all, he stared at the reaction of Tweet and said: "Can you detect why you are familiar with Nilin?"


    Chu Chu shook his head doubtfully, his big eyes were filled with puzzlement, obviously there was no clue, and Chen Fan''s heart was also full of thoughts.


    It stands to reason that only the dragon clan can feel kind to Nilin, but how can he be a dragon clan?


    After all, the difference in appearance is too big.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or maybe there is something hidden in it that I don''t know."


    He buried this matter deeply in his heart, in order not to cause Chu Chu''s trance, Chen Fan did not say much, but he had secretly made up his mind to help Chu Chu find out his life experience for another day.


    He has been in this life until now, and it can be said that only Chiu Chiu has been by his side, and the relationship between the two cannot be expressed in words.


    Even more like relatives, each other''s only relatives!


    Therefore, the tweeted thing is his Chen Fan''s thing!


    After solving everything, Chen Fan once again held his fist and bowed towards the place where the golden dragon had dissipated. Tweet and Tweet followed his example, and bowed involuntarily.


    It didn''t return to the storage bag, but stood on Chen Fan''s shoulders, holding three inverse scales in his arms and meditating.


    Along the road when he came, and once through the long passage, the world in front of him suddenly opened up again.


    Now, one night''s time has passed, and Chen Fan has entered the mountain for four days.

 Chapter 993： Hoof print

    After leaving the area of ??Longxitan, Chen Fan continued to walk back along the yangchang path of Houshan. Since ancient times, there is only this way to get in and out of Houshan.


    Because of the many thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan''s speed was not fast, but after walking for long, he found something unusual.


    I saw that the ground was full of hoof prints, and there were many weeds on both sides of the road that were trampled on.


    This is obviously not the so-called hunter who goes into the mountains to hunt.


    Chen Fan knelt down to observe, and suddenly found that there were semicircular marks on the hoof prints.


    That''s... the horseshoe!


    For a moment, I thought of the words of the village chief before.


    "Be careful when you enter the mountains alone. Horse bandits are rampant recently!"


    This thought just appeared in his mind, and Chen Fan''s whole body was struck by lightning, and a bad premonition had already risen in his heart.


    Immediately unfolding at the fastest speed, rushing towards Dahe Village, Chen Fan kept roaring in his heart.


    Fast, must be fast!


    ...


    At the entrance of Dahe Village, Huang Hua is waiting here anxiously.


    Chen Fan has been in the mountains for four days. This is the first time in a year that he has not returned for such a long time.


    Huang Hua was pulling her neck and looking into the distance, her hands were already knotted together, and her knuckles were even white because of her force.


    As she kept looking around, suddenly there were smoke and dust in the distance, Huang Hua thought it was Chen Fan, and quickly jumped up and waved.


    But when I got closer, I realized that it was a group of dozens of horse bandits riding on horses and holding sharp knives!


    "The horse bandit is here!!"


    Huang Hua exclaimed for the first time, but the next moment, the horse bandit had already entered the village.


    In an instant, everyone was in chaos, and Dahe Village, which was originally quiet and indifferent, suddenly became a mess.


    The women hid at home, the children wept bitterly, and everyone looked desperate.


    The village head was stationed on crutches and stood in front of everyone, facing the bearded head of the horse bandit, and said: "This master, we are only a poor mountain village. Just take whatever you want, and please don''t hurt our lives. ."


    Seeing that the village chief is very knowledgeable about current affairs, the bearded nodded with a grinning smile and said, "Relax, we are just asking for money, and killing you all is not good for us. As long as you cooperate, everyone will be in peace!"


    After all, there were horse bandits who gathered everyone in the center of the village, while the rest went from house to house looking for property.


    Huang Hua was also among the crowd, but at this moment, she didn''t mean to pay any attention to herself, and put all her thoughts in the backyard of her home.


    "Haha, look, eldest brother, this guy has so many words in his family, he is not afraid of recruiting bees!"


    The ridiculous voice of the circus sounded, Huang Hua''s expression changed!


    "Don''t touch my flowers!"


    For an instant, Huang Hua seemed to be possessed by divine power, the fear in her eyes disappeared, and instead she was endless stubbornness.


    I saw that she pushed away the people in front of her like crazy, went straight to the backyard of her house, and pushed a horse bandit away looking for property.


    "Don''t touch my flowers!"


    Once again, Huang Hua opened her hands before blocking the thousands of flowers, protecting the flowers that belonged to her and Chen Fan.


    "Damn, you are looking for death, I will fulfill you today!"


    The horse bandit jumped up violently, with a hideous look on his face, he raised his sharp long knife and wanted to kill!


    "No!" Upon seeing this, the village chief exclaimed and hurriedly stepped forward and pleaded with the bearded man and said: "Master, please spare this girl''s life, she is still young and ignorant!"


    The bearded man was happy when he heard the words: "What you said at the village station, this girl didn''t provoke me."


    "My brother can do whatever he likes, how can I stop it?"

 Chapter 994： I want you to be buried!

    The bearded voice fell, and not far away he held a knife to the yellow horse bandit, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, my elder brother spared you, but I didn''t!"


    Having said that, he has already stabbed Huang Hua with a knife!


    "stop!!!"


    The earth-shattering bombing suddenly exploded throughout Dahe Village, and it was Chen Fan who was able to arrive.


    I saw that his whole person seemed to disappear in a flash, and the next moment, he had come to Huang Hua''s side.


    But at the same time, the horse bandit''s long knife had also entered Huang Hua''s body.


    "Puff!"


    "what!!!"


    "I want you to be buried!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was crazy, and with a fist, the horse bandit in front of him had exploded!


    It turned into a cloud of blood, dissipated in midair, and slowly landed on Chen Fan and Huang Hua, covering them with a **** coat.


    "Huang Hua, why are you so stupid, why!"


    Chen Fan hugged Huang Hua''s body and exclaimed, tears shed again in his eyes that would no longer cry.


    When the beard saw this, he was shocked and immediately wanted to lead his men to flee, but Chen Fan just looked at the tweeting on his shoulder, and he was already aware of the convenience!


    "Wow!"


    The howl resounded loudly, and everyone seemed to be stuck in the same place as if they had been exercised with the fixation method. There was no possibility of leaving at all.


    At the same time, only Chen Fan and Huang Hua were present, not affected by the slightest.


    "Ahem..."


    "Daniu, you... finally came back, I miss you."


    Huang Hua kept spitting blood out of her mouth, reaching out to touch Chen Fan''s cheek, Chen Fan hurriedly grasped Huang Hua''s palm when he saw it, and allowed the blood on the palm to cover his face.


    "Sorry, I came back late, I found your parents, look Huang Hua!"


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the two skeletons that had been nestled together until death appeared in front of Huang Hua.


    The feeling of blood being adjacent came to the bottom of my heart, and the corner of Huang Hua''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "I originally thought that I had forgotten them, but now I know that they have been living in my heart, Da... Chen Fan, thank you."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was even more excited. He held Huang Hua''s arm tightly and distinguished: "I am a big cow, I am not Chen Fan, in this life, I am your big cow!"


    Huang Hua smiled. At this moment, her smile was better than thousands of mountains and rivers and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "Yes, this flower of mine is stuck in your cow dung."


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan was heartbroken. He didn''t know what else he could do at this time. Spiritual energy poured into Huang Hua''s body as if it were not fatal, but the other party was not at all cultivation base. That''s it.


    "Daniu, since I met you, my life has finally regained brilliance again. I like you. You show me hope, but I know that you do not belong to me. You have a lover and your identity is even more extraordinary, but I just I want to add a touch of hope in my heart, a motivation to support my survival."


    "I know that one day you are leaving, so I use more than 10,000 flowers to comfort myself. I look forward to one day when you change your mind and promise to marry me."


    Huang Hua said a lot in one breath, but every time she said a word, her face became pale.


    "I am willing to marry you, in this life, in this life, forever and ever, you are my Chen Fan, and I am the wife of my Daniel. I will never change my mind.


    With ten fingers intertwined and mixed with blood, Chen Fan made a promise to fulfill it!


    Then he waved his big sleeves, and a dozen horse bandits, along with them, sat down on the horses, and they all burst into a cloud of blood, covering the entire Dahe Village.


    That is his wedding dress with Huang Hua.


    This is a **** wedding!

 Chapter 995： Sigh

    "Thank you, Daniel."


    Feeling the temperature on Chen Fan''s palm, Huang Hua smiled, and then glanced at the backyard with a layer of blood that had been covered in blood, and a voice of regret sounded.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t fulfill my promise in the end and didn''t plant more than ten thousand flowers for you."


    After all, Huang Hua left.


    "Do not!!!"


    Chen Fan cried bitterly, with two lines of blood and tears in his eyes!


    He didn''t understand, why from the beginning to the end, all the people related to him have to endure a sad ending, why is he alone, never get true warmth and happiness!


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that it was God''s favor for him to live a lifetime, but now he understands that this is the greatest punishment for him!


    "God thief, listen to me. If you have any kind of grievances, please come to me Chen Fan, don''t involve people around me!"


    "If you are visible, wait for me. One day, I will come to the depths of the sky and find you, knocking you high above to the ground, and stepping on you, who is in charge of life and death!"


    "I want to listen to your wailing, look at your despair, I want to give you everything you impose on me, a hundred times, a thousand times, and a thousand times!"


    "Crack!!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and a dry thunder suddenly exploded, as if the sky was answering him, showing his own majesty and disdain.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan looked at the yellow flower in his arms again, bowed his head and kissed, and kissed on his forehead.


    It''s just a pity that Huang Hua can''t feel it anymore.


    In this backyard, Chen Fan buried Huang Hua with his parents. Er Huang didn''t know when he would arrive, sobbing and feeling sad for the host.


    Chen Fan just sat in the backyard, facing the blood-colored flowers, staring at the lonely grave of yellow flowers in a daze.


    The night fell quietly, and the sun rose again.


    One day and one night passed, and Chen Fan turned his head all night.


    The long black hair that was originally black has disappeared, and what went with it was calm as snow, meticulous white hair!


    Ten days later, Chen Fan still sat in place.


    One month passed, three months, six months, and one year, just slipping away quietly.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind, thunder, rain and snow, the sun rises and the moon sets, the tide ebbs and flows.


    Chen Fan''s eyes still didn''t blink, and his body still didn''t move at all.


    Thousands of flowers bloom once again, and the life of the villagers in Dahe Village has once again returned to peace, but there are always people who are silently watching the direction of Chen Fan in their spare time.


    No one knew what Chen Fan was thinking, and no one dared to disturb him in front of the mountain.


    Everyone seems to be waiting, waiting for a certain moment to come.


    One day, after a night of rain, Chen Fan found a small flower on the head of Huang Hua''s grave.


    The flowers are yellow and thin, as if the wind will blow them away.


    It is the same as the yellow flower, its appearance is ugly, faded with amazing tenacity, let the wind and rain blow, but always maintain its own posture.


    Chen Fan was stunned. He seemed to have seen the Huang Hua who had saved himself and depended on himself.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan stretched out his fingers and pointed towards the front. In a short time, thousands of flowers suddenly grew in the backyard.


    One year after Huang Hua died, Chen Fan finally fulfilled her long-cherished wish and completed this sea of ??flowers.


    And in the center of the sea of ??flowers, is a swaying yellow flower.


    For the first time, Chen Fan showed a slight movement, and saw his two sword eyebrows frown, and a drop of crystal teardrops spilled, which was to commemorate himself and the yellow flower.


    It''s just a pity that she will never see her again.

 Chapter 996： Perish

    Chen Fan''s cultivation was restored, and he was promoted to Wuhou Second Heaven in one fell swoop!


    But he didn''t feel the slightest joy or excitement because of this, only the boundless loneliness.


    In a year''s time, in addition to paying homage to the yellow flower, the **** he used before was the first time in his life to create martial arts.


    It was his new **** method that he combined with the feelings in his heart, constantly groping and deducing based on the one-yang finger.


    With one finger pointing, there are many flowers.


    It seems extremely gorgeous, but Chen Fan gave this brand new set of fingerings a name that doesn''t match very well.


    Annihilation means.


    One refers to dying, but in the depths of dying, there is new life, and the end of new life is still dying.


    This cycle goes back and forth, endlessly.


    The integration and comprehension on the basis of the original one-yang finger has greatly improved the level of the nirvana finger. Now it is several times stronger than before, and the quality has officially reached the prefecture-level middle-grade.


    But none of this is important to Chen Fan today.


    He didn''t want to get anything from Huang Hua''s death, everything was just additional things.


    Chen Fan''s heart is sincere, which is enough.


    Slowly got up, and finally glanced at the tomb of yellow flowers, Chen Fan turned and left.


    He didn''t choose to say goodbye to anyone, so he left alone.


    When the villagers discovered Chen Fan, he had disappeared.


    ...


    Putting on his original robe, Chen Fan knew that Daniel had stayed in Dahe Village forever, and now he is Chen Fan, a person who bears hatred and obsession!


    Opening the messaging jade slip, Chen Fan''s eyes flickered, determined a direction, and then flew straight to the destination.


    He did not change his appearance. Now that it has been two years since the crisis of the Lingyun Sect that year, the forgetful people seem to have forgotten that there was a junior monk named Chen Fan, who disturbed the world.


    Moreover, after experiencing so much, Chen Fan''s temperament has changed a lot.


    Now he is not only with white hair, but more importantly, the whole person is more restrained and seems more approachable.


    But only he himself knows what a violent heart is hidden beneath his approachable appearance.


    If he had any scruples in his actions before, now he can only use four words to describe it.


    There are no taboos!


    Since even the heavens dared to declare war, let me ask this world, is there anything that Chen Fan dared not do?


    In two years, not only Chen Fan has changed, but Ari and the others have also changed a lot.


    After the news that Chen Fan was dead, Ari had repeatedly sent to Chen Fan, asking about the situation, and also explaining where he was.


    Chen Fan has never responded to this, his purpose is to wait until his cultivation base is restored, and go there in person.


    The first is to fulfill his promise to Hu Dingqiu to take care of the fox clan, and the second is to return the monster tail.


    Chen Fan knew that if he had brought up this matter in person, Ah Li would definitely not agree, and once again prevaried on the ground that the demon tail is only suitable for Chen Fan to use.


    But Chen Fan knew that this was just an excuse for Ari. She didn''t want to let herself suffer, and she always made up for it.


    But how could Chen Fan accept such a thing?


    Besides, he wanted to give up the demon tail a long time ago, after all, it was too powerful, and it was not a good thing for him at all.


    Because it''s not your own power at all, it''s just borrowing.


    Although it can kill the Martial King monk, what about it?


    Without the demon tail, Chen Fan is also a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Chen Fan does not allow such things to happen, and everything he does must be done by himself.


    King Wu is only, he can reach it too!


    In the past, it was because there was no choice and had to rely on the demon tail to defend against powerful enemies, but now it is different. Chen Fan has completely escaped and will be replaced by him in the dark!

 Chapter 997： Peacock family

    In the vast territory of Dongwaizhou, there are many inaccessible places. Either there are extremely dangerous places hidden there, or there are many hidden secrets that have not been exploited.


    This time Chen Fan is going to be one of them.


    It is an endless mountain range called Peacock Mountain Range.


    And here is where Ari informs Chen Fan that the fox family is now hiding, and it is also the base camp of the Peacock family for many years.


    The Peacock clan has a high status among the monster clan. They are close relatives with the legendary beast Qingluan Huofeng, and it is said that they have a deep relationship with the Golden Wing Roc.


    Although for many years, those legendary beasts have basically disappeared in Dongwaizhou, but this did not affect the strength of the Peacock clan.


    According to Ari''s statement, the Peacock clan today is not weaker than any intermediate force, and is even particularly victorious in some aspects.


    Of course, in today''s declining situation, the strength of a few ethnic groups alone can''t compete with the human race. After all, Dongwaizhou still has the most people.


    Therefore, even if the Peacock family reproduced well, they still did not have any crooked thoughts. Even if they accepted Ari, it was because of the good relationship between Hu Dingqiu and the patriarch of the Peacock family.


    Everyone knows this truth. After the disastrous defeat of the year, the monster race has lost the meaning of fighting for the crown. Now they just want to live a good life.


    But Chen Fan sneered at this, even the fox clan who had nothing to do with the world would suffer such a merciless blow, let alone the more powerful peacock clan.


    That is to say, their hiding place has not been discovered, otherwise, it is very likely to cause the second war of human race and monster race!


    Chen Fan''s trip to find Ahri had two purposes.


    One is to see if the other party is doing well, and then return the monster tail, and the other is to unite with the monster and fight against the human!


    That''s right!


    This is Chen Fan''s idea!


    If this kind of thinking is let others know, they will be shocked and speechless. After all, Chen Fan, a human race, is going to unite with the monster race to break out a war, is he crazy?


    Of course Chen Fan is not crazy, on the contrary, he is the most sober of all.


    He knows that blindly forbearance can only make things worse and make Lingyunzong and his ilk even worse.


    And if you want to live upright in this land in the future, you must fight for it yourself and fight it yourself!


    How can anyone dare to despise this power after the monster clan has proven its strength and is truly united?


    What Chen Fan wants now is to destroy the Lingyun Sect, to avenge himself, Hu Dingqiu, and all the fox tribes who died in their hands.


    And if they can unite the entire monster race together and destroy the Lingyun Sect with great courage, other intermediate forces will surely throw the rat taboo. In this way, the monster race will have a certainty, and at least it can guarantee a thousand years of worry-free!


    This is what Chen Fan really wants to do, which means that his goal is seamlessly connected with the expectations of the monster race. As long as he is guided, he can burst out earth-shattering power.


    Of course, Chen Fan has to grasp all the details himself, but his trip to the Peacock clan is a springboard, a springboard to contact the entire Dongwaizhou monster clan!


    Chen Fan is not a pedantic person, he doesn''t care about the estrangement between the human race and the monster race, just for the obsession in his heart, he insists on his last bit of stubbornness!


    Secretly clenching his fists, Chen Fan''s speed increased again. On the way, he experienced constant deduction of all the details of this plan in his mind to ensure that he was foolproof.


    Until half a month later, the Peacock Mountain Range finally appeared in front of you.

 Chapter 998： Dont come unharmed

    In front of Chen Fan, there was an endless mountain range, undulating and encircling, sealing off a valley in the middle and airtight on all sides.


    This place is extremely secretive, there are no people to see all year round, and with the blessing of the Peacock family, you can guarantee worry-free.


    Slowly landing from mid-air, Chen Fan found a square boulder according to the method given to him by Ari, pressed his palm on it, activated his spiritual power, and shouted: "Chen Fan asks to see the peacock One family, visit old friend Ari!"


    As the voice fell, a dim divine light flashed on the stone tablet, and a wave of fluctuations spread far.


    But not far in front, a light curtain suddenly appeared, like a waterfall, with ripples.


    Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen Peacocks armed with spears appeared through the light curtain, and firmly surrounded Chen Fan in the center.


    At the same time, Ari''s figure also appeared.


    It had been more than two years since I had a good-by that year, and Ari''s appearance was a lot more mature once again, and his expression was more or less with the aura of a superior.


    At the first sight of Chen Fan, Ari''s eyes showed water mist, but she resisted it.


    "Don''t come unharmed."


    Zhu''s lips opened lightly, and Ari''s voice was trembling.


    Slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, staring at the white hair that seemed to have gone through the vicissitudes of life, and was silent for a long time before saying: "You have changed a lot in the past two years. I almost thought you were really dead."


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan didn''t say much, but also replied, don''t be unharmed.


    "Everyone, this is Chen Fan who has been protecting my fox clan many times. Can I invite him in?"


    Ari looked at the Peacock Clan guards around him. The people around looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    Although Chen Fan''s deeds have now spread throughout the Eastern Continent, everyone knows that he is one of the few people close to the monster race.


    But throughout the ages, no human race has ever stepped into the territory of the Peacock race. This precedent is not easy to set.


    When everyone was caught in Chen Fan, the light curtain once again fluctuated, and a handsome young man in a white feather coat walked out.


    His face seemed to be coated with powder, with a cinnabar mark on the eyebrows, and he was not as handsome as a man.


    Even the walk is graceful and graceful.


    "See Young Master!"


    The Peacock guard immediately bowed, with respect in an air.


    Ari hurriedly said to Chen Fan, "This is the young patriarch of the Peacock clan, Kong Fanchen."


    Chen Fan saw that Kong Fanchen''s eyes were full of curiosity, and walked in to observe carefully and said: "It seems that Sister Ali has a good eye view. It''s not in vain that she thinks about you day and night!"


    Having said that, Kong Fanchen took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and laughed as he covered his mouth.


    "Also, I like your gray hair, it looks so exciting."


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan felt a terrible chill in his heart, and he couldn''t help looking at Ahri who was aside.


    Ah Li also looked embarrassed, and he groaned for a long while before he said: "Well... Confucius, he is a bit sloppy, he is true temperament, true temperament!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about, sister Ari? I seem to be acting like that group of stinky men. How can I be true temperament? I have a variety of styles and styles."


    When the voice fell, not only was Chen Fan''s expression wrong, but even a dozen Peacock guards felt like they wanted to find a place to sew in.


    How can there be such a good man, he has to say that he is not like that group of stinky men, but also has a variety of styles and styles?


    "Huh!" Seeing the expressions of everyone, Kong Fanchen scolded: "I care about you, Chen Fan, hurry up with me, I will show you the territory of our peacock clan."


    After all, without even asking, he took Chen Fan''s hand and passed through the light curtain.

 Chapter 999： Invite

    "Brother Chen, look, there is the place where we train the little chicks. Before they were transformed, where did they practice."


    "There is also a large orchard here, which was planted by me at the beginning, but now it supplies the entire peacock family. Of course, I still like the flowers next to it. How beautiful do you see?"


    Under Kong Fanchen''s spare no effort to introduce this piece of what has become known as the Peacock Valley, everything appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    I have to say that even Chen Fan, seeing this situation, has a certain respect for the patriarchs of the Peacock clan.


    You know, the Peacock Valley is not huge, compared to the Peacock tribe.


    Adding the untransformed clansmen together, there are more than 10,000 people, which is simply terrifying.


    You know, for a mid-level force, all the people under their sect are added together, which is only this number, but the area they occupy is much larger than the Peacock Valley.


    With so many people gathered in a valley, crowding is inevitable, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, this did not happen.


    Everything is so orderly, the layout and decoration are extremely reasonable, and no space is wasted.


    In this way, the valley is not very empty, but full of life.


    As a monk, you can have high combat power and cultivation skills, but there are not many people who know how to plan.


    Obviously, the Peacock clan is a leader, and it is precisely because of this that they may have developed so well, much stronger than the fox clan.


    In this way, after stopping for a long time in the valley, Kong Fanchen took Chen Fan to the temporary habitat of the fox tribe.


    Along the way, Chen Fan saw a lot of familiar faces. When they saw Chen Fan, they immediately showed a look of surprise and talked in front of the mountain. At the same time, they also asked the white hair appropriately.


    In this regard, Chen Fan kept secret, only that he had experienced a lot.


    After all, he wants to keep things with Huang Hua in his heart forever and become the memory of his life.


    After a long time, the group finally arrived at Ahri''s residence. The room was not big, only a living room.


    Ari also personally poured tea for Chen Fan and Kong Fanchen.


    Taking a sip of tea elegantly, Kong Fanchen smiled and looked at Chen Fan and said, "Brother Chen thinks my Peacock clan is pretty good?"


    "The planning is well-organized and there is not a trace of crowding. The houses are row upon row without the slightest clutter. There are experts in the Kong brothers."


    Hearing this, Kong Fanchen laughed and said, "Brother Chen praised him absurdly, but it''s just some means of proliferation. How can you slap Fang Yao and kill King Wu while talking and laughing?"


    Chen Fan automatically ignored Kong Fanchen''s compliment to him. After all, he could kill King Wu without relying on his own strength.


    "Brother Confucius has invited me here. I didn''t just want to let me see your Peacock Mountain Range. What''s the matter, but please tell me directly, Chen who can do it will naturally not refuse."


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan realized that Kong Fanchen had another plan, otherwise, even because of his identity, a young master of the other party would not be so close, so now it is just right to take a closer look.


    Kong Fanchen covered his mouth and smiled, and Chen Fan, who was so charming and charming, joked: "Brother Chen is as wise as the rumors of the outside world. There is something to ask for."


    "Brother Kong but said it''s okay."


    After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, Kong Fanchen took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a firm meaning: "I want to learn about Brother Chen''s brilliant tricks. Please also Brother Chen, please let me know!"

 Chapter 1000： Fight Kong Fanchen (Part 1)

    "It''s all madness from the outside world, Chen is no more than an ordinary monk. But if Brother Kong is itchy, Chen can brazenly discuss with you."


    Kong Fanchen''s proposal can be said to be in Chen Fan''s arms. He originally came here to seek cooperation. Since it is a cooperation, he naturally has to show his strength, otherwise how to convince his heart?


    "In that case, let''s start right away."


    A flash of excitement appeared on his face, Kong Fanchen said immediately.


    Chen Fan nodded naturally and made a please gesture.


    At the same time, the two of them walked out of Ahri''s room together, into the open area outside, and appeared in mid-air.


    "Brother Chen, although it''s a discussion, I hope you don''t keep your hands. After all, fighting against characters like you has always been my dream!"


    When it comes to fighting, Kong Fanchen''s state has become quite normal, and finally a male heroic wind radiates from his body.


    Chen Fan nodded and took out the Life and Death Sword from the storage bag, and the sword came out with a sound of trembling, as if complaining that Chen Fan hadn''t called it to fight for so long.


    Seeing this situation, Kong Fanchen on the side also took out a folding fan from his wide sleeves, and was immediately ready to fight.


    At the same time, the confrontation between the two in mid-air also attracted the attention of countless people.


    Now, everyone knows that Chen Fan, a young Tianjiao who has been madly spread to the outside world, has arrived in the Peacock Valley, and many people have even seen it before.


    Who is not curious about such a character?


    In the extreme time, news that Chen Fan was about to discuss with Kong Fanchen spread throughout the valley, and countless people went to watch it, hoping to witness this grand event.


    Even Kong Yan, the current patriarch of the Peacock tribe, hid in the dark, with a touch of sophistication in his eyes.


    After seeing the situation below, Kong Fanchen showed a reserved smile at the corner of his mouth, folded the fan horizontally, and said to Chen Fan, "Brother Chen, be careful!"


    After all, Kong Fanchen''s whole body appeared in a thousand rays of light, which set off his whole person like auspicious.


    This is the blood inheritance technique of the Peacock clan, Fudo Ming Wang Jue!


    "Unexpectedly, the Young Master actually valued Chen Fan so much, and as soon as he made his move, he resorted to Fudo Mingwang Jue. Is this treating him as a real opponent?


    "Of course, then Chen Fan has killed King Wu many times. It is comparable to ordinary people. I think the young master''s approach is quite right. Whoever keeps his hands at this time is really stupid. ."


    "But you can''t say the same. Although Chen Fan has killed King Wu, his cultivation base is still too low. Now Wuhou is the second heaven, and the young master has immediately crossed to the fourth heaven cultivation base."


    "In the beginning, Chen Fan relied on the fox treasure to kill King Wu. Now he can''t use the treasure in the competition."


    With the discussion of countless people below, you want to be very nervous about the whole long-term purchase.


    Kong Fanchen''s combat power can definitely be ranked in the first echelon among the younger generation of the monster race. Outside of the monster race with incomparably pure blood, it can be said to be almost the same as anyone.


    As for Chen Fan, the Tianjiao of the Human Race, his own power has stirred the world. Facing the encirclement and suppression of seven or eight primary forces outside the middle-level force, he was obviously not an ordinary person.


    So in this way, who is the best player in the end is worth looking forward to.


    However, judging from the current situation, Chen Fan didn''t seem to understand the power of Fudo Ming Wangjue at all, and he has not resorted to countermeasures yet.


    If this is the case all the time, I am afraid I will suffer a dark loss.

 Chapter 1001： Fight Kong Fanchen (Part 2)

    "This Chen Fan is insane. Facing Fudo Mingwang Jue is so big, you must know that when the monks are fighting, it is the original sin to underestimate the enemy!"


    "I also think this is a bad move. Even if you are confident, you can''t do this. Have you never thought that you will lose?"


    Accompanied by the voices of everyone, Kong Yan secretly clenched his fists in the distance, seriously full of expectation.


    But what is strange is that instead of looking at his son Kong Fanchen, he looked at Chen Fan!


    In this way, Kong Fanchen got close!


    I saw that the glow of sunlight emerging from his body suddenly stagnated, and then he exhausted all the folding fans in his hands and turned into a colorful training, attacking Chen Fan!


    "call out!"


    The stern sound of breaking through the sky seemed to pierce everyone''s eardrums, but the dazzling divine light seemed to pierce everyone''s eyes.


    But at this moment, no one closed their eyes. They all looked at Chen Fan and Kong Fanchen intently, looking at this battle that belonged to the real Tianjiao!


    "Look, Chen Fan has moved!"


    As everyone exclaimed in the field, everyone noticed Chen Fan''s movements, and saw that the long sword in his hand was pierced so plainly, a bit of cold light circulated at the tip of the sword, and it was greeted with colorful Practicing!


    It is the lone sword!


    "boom!!"


    The moment the sword light touched the pike, the light was even more dazzling, suddenly forming a light ball with a diameter of at least one hundred feet, bursting toward the surrounding!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, and saw Chen Fan¡¯s sword, and Fudo Ming Wang definitely canceled each other out, everyone bought it!


    how can that be!


    You know, King Fudo Mingjue is still a magical technique inherited from the blood of the Peacock clan, but it was offset by Chen Fan''s ordinary sword. What move did he use?


    Everyone was shocked secretly in their hearts, but they didn''t know why, only Kong Yan saw some clues and shook his head at his son.


    He knew that Kong Fanchen would definitely lose this time.


    The sword that Chen Fan used before was not a sophisticated martial skill. There was only one reason why it was so powerful.


    Fighting force suppression!


    Chen Fan has the ability to kill Kong Fanchen in a second, so he understates it!


    After experiencing a fight in midair, Kong Fanchen stepped back a long way, but Chen Fan was still floating in place.


    "Brother Chen is really a good method!"


    Kong Fanchen sighed, and then launched another attack, but at the same time, Chen Fan finally took the initiative.


    I saw him carrying the long sword on his back and then talking behind him, pointed it out, and groaned softly in his mouth.


    "Quiet!"


    As soon as the voice fell, something unexpected happened to everyone. Kong Fanchen, who continued to impact, stagnated and suddenly stayed in place, and then the whole body grew densely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The flower seemed to come out of thin air, but it restrained Kong Fanchen''s entire body, making it immobile.


    Even if the whole body''s demon power is exhausted, there is no way to break through!


    "How is this possible, what means can make Young Master not have the slightest resistance?"


    "It''s no wonder that before Chen Fan had such a method, I''m afraid that the younger generation will hardly meet opponents."


    Kong Yan was also shocked at the moment, and there was still a touch of fear.


    He knew that Chen Fan had already kept his hands, otherwise, Kong Fanchen would be dead now.


    That finger of nirvana has even reached the point where it''s a bit of utterance, and the skill is close to Tao. If Chen Fan hadn''t left his hand, the flowers would not appear out of thin air, but broke out of Kong Fanchen''s body!


    In a very short period of time, the bones, flesh and blood, internal organs, and pubic pubic acid are crushed!


    The seemingly incomparably beautiful moves contained the murderous intent of the two men''s fear, and the name of death is indeed well-deserved! !

 Chapter 1002： Longitudinal and horizontal

    "boom!"


    Falling heavily to the ground, Kong Fanchen grinned in pain, and the whole person returned to its original state again.


    Because he knew that he had already lost.


    And the loser has no room for resistance.


    Chen Fan landed from midair and waved his big sleeves, all the flowers on Kong Fanchen''s body disappeared, finally allowing him to breathe.


    "Brother Chen means, Fan Chen admires, this time I give up!"


    With a sincere fist, Kong Fanchen didn''t become angry, but was very excited. It was a state of seeing a real opponent.


    "Accepted, Chen is just a fluke, Brother Kong doesn''t have to be too modest."


    After a few conversations, Kong Fanchen used an excuse to go back and realize that he agreed to come and visit again in the future and then left.


    The others also gradually dispersed, but from their eyes, it can be seen that in the next period of time, I am afraid that only Chen Fan will talk about it the most.


    There are even many cultivators of the Peacock family who can''t be there to watch the battle today. They will definitely be extremely upset and hate why they missed such a wonderful battle.


    Just as he watched everyone leave, Chen Fan looked back at Ah Li.


    "You are much stronger than before." Ari said sincerely.


    Chen Fan shook his head and did not say much, and went into the living room with the other party.


    After seated, Chen Fan took out the demon tail and solemnly handed it over to Ari''s hands: "This thing is also regarded as my thing and returned to its original owner."


    Ah Li did not move the demon tail on the table, but stared closely at Chen Fan¡¯s eyes and said: "Have you ever thought about returning this thing to me, what will you face in the future, if they find out you will return it? Didn''t die, what will you do with the next round of hunting?"


    "They won''t find me until I have accumulated my strength." Chen Fan shook his head and continued: "And, when can I carry the demon tail?"


    "What if I provoke a more powerful enemy in the future, and my cultivation level even surpasses the realm of King Martial? Where am I going to find a treasure that is stronger than Monster Tail?"


    Chen Fan''s words made Ari groan, and a long time later he sighed and said, "Perhaps your strength is because of this heart that is unwilling to admit defeat with eyes, and will never be reconciled to the ordinary."


    "This time you are here, it shouldn''t be just a simple answer to return the demon tail in the future, do you have any plans, can I help you?"


    Chen Fan didn''t expect Ari to be so direct. The two years of her life have changed a lot for her.


    "This time, I want to unite the Monster Race against the Human Race, on the one hand to protect my feud, and on the other hand, to fight for the right of your Monster Race to live together in this land."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ari''s eyebrows curled up, and after thinking about it carefully, he said, "Do you think this is a reality? Let''s not say whether the monsters will agree or not, just say that the Humans will give you the opportunity to unite. Development?"


    "It''s man-made. When I was in Canglan Island, no one thought I could come to Dongwaizhou. When I arrived at Dongwaizhou, no one said I could be promoted to Wuhou!"


    "Afterwards, faced with the chase, no one said I could survive."


    "But now, I stand in front of you alive, that is the best answer!"


    Chen Fan''s words gave Ari great confidence. What he said was not wrong. It was impossible for so many times to become possible in Chen Fan''s hands. Is this time worse?


    "What do you need me to do!" Ari said decisively.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and asked aloud: "I want to know all the things you know about the Peacock family, no matter the details!"


    "The plan to unite the entire Dongwaizhou Demon Race must start here!"

 Chapter 1003： Wait for a chance

    On the first night in the Peacock Valley, Chen Fan and Ari chatted for a whole night, and thoroughly understood the relationship between the Dongwaizhou monster clan and their respective powers.


    Among them, the peacocks are the most!


    And the following day, Chen Fan stayed idle, basically only activities in the fox clan every day, and never took the initiative to do anything.


    Chat with people during the day and practice alone at night.


    He curiously summoned and tweeted, and wanted to ask the old man of the peacock clan if he knew what species it was.


    But the answer is obvious, and I can''t figure it out.


    Today''s Tweet has the cultivation base of the Demon Hou Triple Heaven, which is a small level higher than Chen Fan. It is reasonable to say that such a cultivation base can long ago be transformed into a human form, but Tweet Tweet has no response at all.


    This in itself is very unusual.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan has never seen it practice since he encountered Tzu Tzu. It should be noted that even the demon clan has to practice every day.


    On the other hand, tweeting, it seems that sleeping can increase the cultivation level, so that every time it appears, the realm is different.


    Chen Fanxiu''s fast diligence may be due to the blessing of the ten times the speed of cultivation of the Yinghu Mingxing, plus his many adventures along the way, and he is very hardworking.


    But even so, it''s not as good as Tweet, enough to see how terrifying it really is.


    Chen Fan faintly felt that Chu Chuo''s identity was probably hiding the secrets of heaven, and it was definitely not something he could know at this time.


    Just like his own identity.


    Almost outside of Dongwaizhou, Chen Fan would find someone to describe the appearance of a mysterious person whenever he had the opportunity, but no one had ever heard of such a person in Dongwaizhou.


    Speaking like this, Chen Fan is suffering from the same illness, not that his family will not enter the house.


    In this way, after half a month of peaceful days, Chen Fan had been calm and did not make the next plan, but moved a lot with Kong Fanchen.


    Basically, the other party came back to Chen Fan every day, or sat and talked, or pushed the cup to change, or exchanged ideas, in short, it was very busy.


    Today, after Kong Fanchen arrived, he seemed to hesitate, as if he had something to say.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes and smiled slightly: "Brother Kong, don''t hesitate in front of me. If you have any questions, you can speak up."


    Kong Fanchen looked at Chen Fan deeply with regret, and after a long time he guessed: "It was my father who asked me to send you a word."


    After that, I don¡¯t forget to explain: "Brother Chen, this sentence may be a bit unpleasant, but my father is also quick to speak, please don¡¯t care."


    "It''s okay, Brother Kong, but it''s okay."


    Chen Fan was sitting in distress, but only he knew it. After waiting for half a month''s chance, it finally arrived!


    "Ahem!" Kong Fanchen cleared his throat: "I didn''t expect your young hero Chen Fan to come to the Peacock Valley for half a month, but dare not come to see me. The old man is very disappointed."


    Kong Fanchen learned his father''s tone and expression so vividly, his expression was nothing but this, as if he was mocking Chen Fan.


    And after saying these words, Kong Fanchen looked embarrassed.


    He already regarded Chen Fan as a good friend, but his father said such words, which made him feel very uncomfortable being caught in the middle.


    Obviously, Kong Fanchen thought about it, because after Chen Fan''s voice fell, there was no trace of anger or shame in his expression.


    A faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    There is confidence in that smile, the wisdom to see everything, and the sense of invigorating breath!

 Chapter 1004： Meet Kong Yan

    "Can Brother Kong also help Chen to pass a message?"


    Suddenly opening his mouth made Kong Fanchen stunned. He didn''t understand at all. If Chen Fan wanted to talk to his father, he could meet directly. Why did he always let him spread the word?


    How did he know that this was the only contest between the old fox and the little fox, whoever fell in the wind would be equivalent to being taken over by another person in the future.


    With a sigh, Kong Fanchen made a please gesture, waiting for Chen Fan''s message.


    "Clan Chief Kong wants to see me so much. Is it because he is unwilling to see me?"


    "Is the heart unwilling?" Kong Fanchen kept repeating these four words, somewhat unclear.


    What''s the matter with this, nothing happened yet, why are you unwilling?


    Chen Fan''s face was unpredictable, and he didn''t say much, but only expressed the hope that Kong Fanchen could bring the words intact.


    Only people in Kong Yan can understand his words, and Chen Fan also believes that when the other party hears this, they will definitely come to him personally.


    In this way, Chen Fan took the initiative.


    His sentence seemed unremarkable, but it contained an unparalleled amount of information.


    The most important thing is that the heart is unwilling.


    Now that the Peacock clan is thriving and occupying the sky, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and has a rich heritage. It can be said that it is already content to reach such a point.


    Why is there still unwillingness?


    Just because of the war between human race and monster race many years ago!


    The Peacock clan back then was arranged to be the forward of the team because the clan members were very good at rushing and killing. After the war was defeated, they were almost exterminated, leaving only a thousand or eight hundred people alive.


    Such a desolate scene is even worse than today''s fox race.


    Now that it can develop into such a situation, it depends on the dedication and dedication of the patriarchs of the previous generations that the ethnic group can truly get out of its decline.


    Just ask the hatred of almost extinction back then, who can be willing?


    The secrets of these Peacocks were all learned by Chen Fan from Ari, and he also knew Kong Yan''s character.


    Every day, he smiles like a good old man, and never fights against the world.


    At the beginning, Ari was very disapproved of Chen Fan''s plan to start with the Peacock clan. After all, how can such a clan leader have the courage to start a war between the human race and the monster race again?


    But Chen Fan didn''t think so. On the contrary, he viewed Kong Yan Qi with great heart, and he had a lot of plans!


    It must be known that the Tigers have always hidden their claws and fangs deeply, only to reveal them when needed, and kill them with one blow!


    To say that the leader of the clan is also a strong man of Wuwang, if he is a calm temperament who is indisputable in the world, I am afraid that the ghost will not believe it.


    After all, even the so-called pure Buddha cultivator would not be able to kill people at all.


    It was with this emotion that Chen Fan was so indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything, waiting for Kong Yan to calm down.


    Three days later, at noon, Kong Yan finally came.


    I saw him wearing a white cloth, slowly coming to the area where the foxes inhabit, smiling and greeting people along the way, but his steps went straight to Chen Fan''s residence.


    Looking at his appearance, Kong Yan is a middle-aged man with a short beard on his chin. His figure is a little saleable, but he is very stiff.


    Standing in front of Chen Fan''s courtyard, he took a deep breath, just as Kong Yan was about to reach out and push the door open.


    The door opened by itself.


    Looking down, it turned out to be the door opened by tweeting.


    "Chen Fan is waiting for you inside, so hurry in."


    After pressing a sentence, he went out to play, Kong Yan showed a strange color on his face, how did Chen Fan know he will come today?


    And so coincidentally, he sent Tweet to open the door the moment he arrived?


    "How many secrets are hidden in this Human Race kid?"

 Chapter 1005： Sitting on the Road (Part 1)

    Pressing the doubts in his heart, Kong Yan stepped into Chen Fan''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was making tea in the courtyard. There was a tea table in front of him, and two futons were placed on both sides of the tea table.


    Obviously, the other belongs to Kong Yan.


    Sitting slowly on the futon, Kong Yan didn''t say a word, just watched Chen Fan make tea.


    After a long time, a cup of tea with a faint fragrance was boiled, and Chen Fan personally poured a cup for Kong Yan.


    "A cup of plain tea, Patriarch Kong smiled."


    This was the first sentence Chen Fan said, and it was the only sentence in a long time.


    It seems that he has nothing to say today, just to invite Kong Yan to drink tea.


    Time was slowly passing by, Kong Yan fixedly watched Chen Fan''s expressions and remained silent, sitting from noon to dusk.


    Secretly sighed that Chen Fan''s cultivation skills were the last he had ever seen, Kong Yan finally broke his silence.


    "I am here today to ask you, why am I unwilling in my heart?"


    When Kong Yan finally spoke, Chen Fan showed a touch of joy in his heart, but his expression was as calm as ever.


    "Patriarch Kong, you and I know that people don''t talk secretly, why do you dare to tell me?"


    "What do you want!" Kong Yan asked straightforwardly, not wanting to be taken the initiative by Chen Fan all the time.


    In this regard, Chen Fan didn''t care at all. Since the other party chose to get straight to the point, he also had a way to deal with it!


    "Seek cooperation, revenge for myself, and find a future for Yaozu!"


    After saying a word, even Kong Yan was taken aback. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so sincere, and he didn''t reserve anything when he said straight to the point.


    To be honest, taking the Yaozu to kill again, this is what he has dreamed of for many years.


    Speaking of utilitarianism, the previous generations of Peacock clan patriarchs have done everything they can do. In the future, the Peacock clan wants to continue to develop. It will be impossible unless they leave here and find a wider area.


    That''s what the fox family thought at the beginning, but what about now?


    Therefore, if Kong Yan wants to do something, if he wants to compare with his ancestors or even surpass, there is only one possibility.


    Open up the frontier and expand the land, and restore the dignity of the monster race!


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s words can be said to his heart.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fan''s body was shocked, and Kong Yan bowed to his head. In fact, he didn''t really believe in Chen Fan''s ability.


    First of all, in terms of combat power, Chen Fan¡¯s age is definitely remarkable, but the human race and monster race once again set off a war, and it is definitely not a single person that can turn things around. Therefore, Chen Fan¡¯s words are in Kong It seemed to Yan that it was more empty talk on paper.


    "Why should I trust you, or on what basis should you prove your ability?"


    Kong Yan said silently.


    Facing Kong Yan¡¯s questioning, Chen Fan had already thought of a countermeasure. He opened the lid of the teapot, pointed to the tea and tea leaves inside, and answered the question: ¡°I liken the water in this teapot to the whole East and the outside world. Continent!"


    After all, he didn''t give Kong Yan a rebuttal, and started the speech on his own.


    "You and I are both leaves in this tea water, floating on the tea water at first, when the water boils, it starts to sink and float."


    "The last time the ups and downs were between the human race and the monster race. In that battle, the human race won, so half of the tea was floating on it, while the monster race fell to the bottom."


    After all, Chen Fan held the teapot in his hand and boiled the tea again with spiritual power.


    "And this second time, who is up and down, and who can tell?"

 Chapter 1006： Sit and Discuss the Tao (Part 2)

    Chen Fan''s metaphor is novel. It seems to be just a cup of tea, but it encompasses the general trend of the world, and he sees it very thoroughly and clearly.


    Kong Yan pursed his lips, his expression already showing a little movement.


    Although Chen Fan''s move still did not deviate from the scope of paper talk, but at least he has come up with real dry goods.


    Judging from his profound knowledge of Dongwaizhou, he must not be mediocre.


    Moreover, since you have seen it so deeply, how can you not have any ideas of your own?


    "The old man wants to know, what role do you play in the chaos of Dongwaizhou?"


    Hearing Kong Yan''s question, Chen Fan smiled faintly, looked directly at each other, and said without giving up, "Chen is the tea maker!"


    After that, Kong Yan immediately showed shock!


    He has been firmly attracted by Chen Fan''s domineering, after all, he is really Dongwaizhou, who would dare to claim to be a tea maker, playing with the general trend of the party?


    If this sentence were changed to someone else, Kong Yan might think it was nothing but a big talk, but Chen Fan was different.


    All kinds of rumors in the past, coupled with the shock that brought him today, can clearly prove one thing.


    Under the prestigious reputation!


    "I know that Clan Chief Kong has scruples. After all, this is a major event involving the clan. You asked me before why I would convince you. Now I will answer your question."


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, with an unparalleled determination in his voice: "It depends on me to penetrate the hearts of the people, it depends on me to understand the general trend of the world, it depends on me... it is Chen Fan!"


    "Speaking of which, I can still answer a question for Patriarch Kong. Do you know why I knew you must be here today, and would you still send Tweets to open the door for you?"


    When Chen Fan raised this matter, Kong Yan immediately showed curiosity.


    In fact, this was exactly what he couldn''t understand. No matter how wise Chen Fan was as a demon, he was only a mortal. Could he be a god?


    And since he is a mortal, how can he be considered exhaustive, to see through the minds of others?


    "Actually, if I don''t talk about this matter, you will feel mysterious and mysterious, but when I say it, it''s nothing more than that."


    "First of all, Kong Fanchen did not come to me today. It is for this reason that, in accordance with the sentence I brought you three days ago, I am sure that you will come today!"


    "But how do you know when I will arrive, and send someone to open the door?" Kong Yan''s voice was still confused.


    However, Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "Actually, Chiu Chiu has been waiting at the door. I let it hear your footsteps before going forward and opening the door!"


    "what!!"


    As soon as he said this, Kong Yan couldn''t stand it anymore, and saw him suddenly stand up, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "It''s all so simple, it''s just a blindfold?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple!" Chen Fan motioned to Kong Yan to sit down: "What I want to say is that as long as you are prepared, whatever you want to do is feasible, even if you are a Wu Wang Qiang. If you are a Wuhou in our district, throw a rat avoidance device!"


    What Chen Fan said is true. If he does not reveal all the mysteries today, no matter how long it has been, he will be a man with endless means and endless secrets in Kong Yan''s heart, and he will not dare to provoke him easily.


    But who knows that Kong Yan''s fear comes only from a blind technique with little technical content at all?


    From this point of view, Chen Fan''s methods may have reached an astonishing level.


    Spring weather turns rain, turning decay into magic!


    "Clan Chief Kong, after you and I have talked here, you can return the problem to the original point."


    "Now you say I am qualified to make you believe, have I proven my ability?"

 Chapter 1007： Formal union

    In the Peacock Valley, in Chen Fan''s small courtyard, Kong Yan was stunned for a long time. At this moment, he could see from his changing expression that he was experiencing extreme struggles in his heart.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, as quiet as water, just drank the tea silently, without paying any attention to his face, only a piece of wisdom pearl was holding.


    After a long time, Kong took a deep breath, and the expression in Chen Fan''s eyes had changed.


    He is no longer regarded as a junior, but a person of equal status!


    "Tell me about your specific plan."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and he knew that Kong Yan had agreed to his proposal.


    Put down the tea cup and slowly spit out four words.


    "Combine vertically and horizontally!"


    This was the plan he had proposed to Ari long ago, but it was not discussed in detail at that time.


    It has been too long since the last battle between the human race and the monster race. After so many years of recuperation, the monster race has somewhat recovered its vitality.


    And as long as everyone is united at this time, big things can be expected!


    "But in this way, my monster race will suffer heavy casualties again, and it is difficult to guarantee that the human race will come back in the future. Isn''t this a retribution?"


    Kong Yan is worthy of being the leader of the family, thinking about things very often, and always standing under the interests of his own group.


    But he misunderstood Chen Fan''s meaning.


    "Clan Chief Kong, Chen has never said that he will lead you to destroy the entire Dongwaizhou human race. What your monster race needs now is not only a larger habitat, and living on this apprentice like the human race. Qualifications?"


    "If you have the same thoughts as the war between the human race and the demon race back then, and you want to drive the human race to an extinction, or directly enslaved you, please forgive Chen Fan for not being able to help you."


    Chen Fan and Ling Yunzong have hatred, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to earn a funeral with Dongwaizhou human race. That would be too vicious.


    "So what do you mean?" Kong Yan asked with some hesitation.


    "First of all, there are six middle-level forces in the human race, but they are not the same as each other. In fact, friction has occurred from time to time for so many years."


    "What we need to do is to start with one of the sects, attack the mountain gate with lightning speed, occupy the sky, destroy its leader, and weaken its power."


    "In this way, not only can casualties be reduced to a minimum, but the remaining issues will also be resolved easily."


    "How to solve it?" Kong Yan''s voice had a bit of intention.


    "In exchange for peace, the two sides promised that there will be no war again, and the monster clan will replace the mountain gate that it occupied, replacing the original sect to become the sixth largest power in Dongwaizhou."


    "In this way, nothing has changed, but one sect is missing, and the confrontation and wait-and-see of other forces will still exist, and the monster race can find an excellent foothold by this!"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s plan has clearly outlined a perfect picture for Kong Yan.


    Everything hits the mark.


    As long as this plan is implemented smoothly, the demon clan will be able to surface completely, and will not have to live in Tibet from now on, and even their own habitat can be solved well.


    It''s just that this attacking sect, which one should I choose?


    "Choose Lingyun Sect!" Chen Fan did not shy away from Kong Yan''s eyes: "The reason why I am here is to find vengeance on Lingyun Sect. I will not hide this, and it is precisely because of this that we are mutually beneficial. A mutually beneficial situation."


    "Otherwise, if I say that I am selfless and risky, I am afraid that Chief Kong will not feel at ease."

 Chapter 1008： Four big monsters

    Chen Fan''s openness completely dispelled Kong Yan''s last doubt.


    Just like Chen Fan said, if he really showed a look of wantlessness, that would be the most disturbing.


    After all, no one can bear such a wicked generation of means, entrenched by his side without desire and desire.


    "Since I''ve already talked about it, I will replace the Peacock clan and promise to accept this combination of vertical and horizontal actions, but other people still need to convince yourself. After all, if I do too much, It is easy to be criticized."


    "As you said, you are the tea maker of Dongwaizhou, and there are some things that naturally require you to come out to match up."


    After confirming the matter of the union, Kong Yan brought it into it with all his heart, and what he said was extremely reasonable.


    Naturally, Chen Fan had thought of all this a long time ago, but said indifferently: "So, please ask Clan Chief Kong to contact the other three for me. Let''s finalize the joint matter first."


    Kong Yan blurted out when Chen Fan saw that Chen Fan didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately smiled: "It seems that you have planned everything, Xiaoyou Chen, so this time, where will the negotiation be held? If it¡¯s in my Peacock Valley, it doesn¡¯t seem to be. That''s great."


    Chen Fan recognized Kong Yan''s words, took out the map from his storage bag, and pointed to a magnificent city!


    "I hope that the person meeting will be the young patriarch of each race. As for the location, it is in Lingyun City!"


    "Okay! The Yaozu meeting was chosen on the Terran territory, and Chen Xiaoyou''s act of domineering and revealing, won my heart!"


    Kong Yan''s expression showed excitement for the first time, and immediately began to send messages to the other three by using the transmission jade slip.


    There are currently four major ethnic groups in the Yaozu.


    These four ethnic groups are the ones that have recovered the most energy after the war between Human Race and Monster Race.


    Including the Peacock family, they are the bear family, the ape family, and the snake family!


    However, Chen Fan''s method is very simple. As long as the four major ethnic groups are united together, some small demonic ethnic groups will definitely watch the wind and tell each other.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan¡¯s family would really have to look for the monster clan scattered like fragments on the East Outer Continent.


    In this way, a plan for the future involving the entire East Outer Continent to change the situation began to emerge in the Peacock Valley.


    At the same time, along with Kong Yan''s jade slip, the entire Dongwaizhou seemed to be shrouded in a haze.


    The Ape Race was the first to reply, expressing that he appreciates Chen Fan''s plan. As long as the date is set, he will definitely go to Lingyun City to join the alliance.


    Then came the bear tribe and the snake tribe. Both tribes expressed affirmation of the plan, but it showed that the matter was too involved and needed to be considered.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this. He never believed that anyone would be indifferent to his plan.


    After all, he made such a plan after thoroughly researching the current state and thoughts of the monster race.


    Not only can he involve himself in the feud between himself and the Lingyun Sect, but also solve the common problems of all monster races.


    A few days later, the bear and snake clan finally sent back a message.


    They agreed to Chen Fan''s plan and said they could go to Lingyun City at any time.


    After receiving the news, Chen Fan secretly clenched his fists and only told Kong Yan to reply with four words.


    "Start now!"


    In the afternoon, Chen Fan, Ari, and Kong Fanchen embarked on the road of departure, heading towards Lingyun City.


    At the same time, the bear tribe, the ape tribe, and the snake tribe also sent their own young patriarchs to have a positive contact between the young people.


    At this moment, the real Ling Yun never expected that Chen Fan, who he thought was dead, had already planned and quarreled the plan to destroy Ling Yun Sect.

 Chapter 1009： Re-enter Lingyun City

    Mingyue Inn, Lingyun City.


    Chen Fan, Ari, and Kong Fanchen were sitting in the private room on the second floor. The three arrived at Lingyun City very early in the morning, and as soon as they appeared, they went straight to the place.


    And here is the place where Chen Fan and the other three clans agreed to meet.


    Today, Chen Fan hasn''t changed his appearance. After all, it has been rumored that he has been dead for more than two years, and no one will remember him at this time.


    The facts are exactly the same. Two monster races and a Rising Clouds Sect enemy, just walked into the most important city of Rising Clouds Sect in such a big way. I have to say that it was really ironic.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you dare to come here? How long have we been waiting?"


    Kong Fanchen spread bored and watched the bustling crowd downstairs.


    He seldom left the Peacock Valley, and suddenly he seemed to be in a good mood to see such a prosperous city.


    In comparison, Ari would be calmer, after all, she used to sneak out to play.


    Facing Kong Fanchen''s doubts, Chen Fan shook his head and did not say much. He believed that his deduction, the ape clan, the bear clan, and the snake clan, would definitely be there.


    After about a cup of tea, the door of the room was finally opened.


    When everyone looked back, a long stick came into view first.


    Then I saw a man with yellow hair, a stubborn face and a pointed mouth, who could stop the crying of children at night, appeared in front of him.


    That long stick was carried by the yellow-haired man with one hand on his shoulder.


    "Which is Chen Fan!"


    The people who came to speak didn''t mean anything, and directly asked everyone.


    Chen Fan got up at this time and bowed to the yellow-haired man with a fist, "I have seen Brother Sun."


    Before, Ari had systematically told Chen Fan about the appearance characteristics of the four demon clan forces and the few patriarchs.


    The person in front of him is named Sun Sheng, who is the young patriarch of the ape clan.


    Sun Sheng nodded slightly when he saw Chen Fan, squatted directly on the chair in front of him, grabbed a spirit fruit on the table and ate it himself.


    "I know the plan. Just tell me when to do it. My grandson will be the first to fight!"


    Sun Sheng was obviously a rebellious type of person, he was murderous when he said something, and he was not a little cautious because he was in the human chassis.


    After three or two sentences, he ate up the spirit fruit, threw the core of the fruit on the ground at will, picked up the flask and started drinking.


    Kong Fanchen frowned when he saw this, obviously unhappy, thinking that Sun Sheng was too rude, but Chen Fan didn''t think so.


    Sun Sheng still didn''t have much scheming, and he belonged to the ape clan, he was just a bit stubborn by nature.


    "Brother Sun, don''t worry, the bear and snake tribes have not yet arrived. How about discussing in detail when everyone arrives?"


    Chen Fan made a few reconciliations, and Sun Sheng didn''t say much after hearing the words, his eyes were already aimed at the Lingguo on the table.


    And just after Chen Fan''s voice fell, there was another voice outside the door.


    "I''m sorry you guys, we are far away, and some are late."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes drenched, and he suddenly looked back at the person behind him.


    A man and a woman, the man''s body is extremely majestic, his whole person is like a walking iron tower with a beard on his face, but the light that flashes in his eyes from time to time shows that this person is not the kind of simple-minded person with well-developed limbs.


    As for the other woman, her skin is extremely fair, and although her appearance is not very good, she also has the feeling of Xiaojiabiyu. Wearing a pure white feather coat, her whole body is exuding an extremely cold breath.


    These two are the bear tyrants of the bear clan and Bai Susu of the snake clan!


    And what worries Chen Fan the most is that the moment the two appeared, even he could not feel the slightest breath.

 Chapter 1010： All together

    "What a clever concealment technique!" Chen Fan was secretly surprised.


    I saw him slowly getting up and greeted Xiong Ba and Bai Susu to take their seats, so that this demon race meeting of the younger generation had officially begun.


    "Brother Chen''s plan has been carefully studied by my family, and it is really to the point. I personally think it is very feasible."


    Xiong Ba was the first to speak, but the next moment, he changed his words: "It''s just that we still have three questions."


    After all, Xiong Ba looked at Bai Xinxin.


    Bai Xinxin slowly raised her head, staring straight into Chen Fan''s eyes and said: "First, my monster race has been separated for many years, and we rarely interact with each other. If we are united, how to solve the problem of inadequate cooperation."


    Bai Xinxin''s voice was cold and continued to talk freely.


    "Second, for this plan, who should be the first of our four monster races and who should be the next? What about the resource allocation after the victory?"


    "Third!" Bai Xinxin took a deep breath, and said in a deep breath, "Why do we trust your human race!"


    The three issues are very comprehensive, and all the things that should be considered are stated.


    Chen Fan nodded, secretly sighing that there are also experts in the monster race.


    However, he had already thought about the three issues before him, so naturally he couldn''t hide it from him.


    "First of all, let me respond to your third question. You don''t need to believe me, you just need to know that I have a life and death enmity with Lingyun Sect. What I did is not for your monster race, but to unite you to find Lingyun. Just revenge!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present nodded secretly, thinking that Chen Fan was right.


    In fact, if Chen Fan said in a high-sounding voice that all he did was for the demon clan, it would be worth pondering. After all, everyone is very busy. Who would rack his brains to think about plans for unrelated people? ?


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s answer barely gained everyone''s approval.


    "Next comes the second question. To be honest, I haven''t thought about the allocation of resources. After all, it is your own problem, and you can only solve it on the table."


    "I only mention one point about this matter. From my own standpoint, I hope you can deal with it cautiously. Otherwise, in case of uneven distribution, it is easy to create suspicions. In this way, in the future, you may be concerned about the enemies of the human race at the same time. The knife behind it."


    Chen Fan''s words are not alarmist, this matter must be brought to the table.


    In this world, there is no unbreakable alliance, so it must be said in advance.


    Otherwise, in case the demon clan turns back, I am afraid that all the feces will be buckled on his head.


    Such an answer caused Xiong Ba and Bai Xinxin to fall into deep thoughts, even Sun Sheng frowned and said nothing.


    Obviously thinking about countermeasures silently in my heart.


    After a long time, Xiong Ba spoke again: "Thank you brother Chen today for being so open and honest. These two answers are at least very pertinent to my bear clan. Then the topic returns to the original point and how to solve it. My monster clan are not very familiar with each other. What about coordination issues?"


    "After all, I heard that Lingyunzong''s mountain guard formation and the cooperation between the disciples are very fierce. Even though we have many people, we are still at a disadvantage."


    "If you can''t solve the Lingyun Sect in a short time, I''m afraid you will face the state of being flanked back and forth."


    After Xiong Ba said this, Bai Xinxin nodded silently, approving the matter.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, he only smiled and looked at Sun Sheng beside him: "In fact, this problem should be the simplest. I believe Brother Sun has brought a solution."

 Chapter 1011： Great Demon King

    When Chen Fan''s words fell, everyone''s expressions were shocked, not understanding why he was so determined.


    And to say that everyone present has the biggest change in expression, it must be Sun Sheng.


    After eating ordinary Linguodon in the air, after a long time, Sun Shengcai said, "How do you know?"


    As soon as this statement came out, it fully proved one thing.


    That was what Chen Fan had said before. He really saw that Sun Sheng had a way to deal with it!


    But how can a human race be so familiar with things about the monster race? Is it true that this Chen Fan is a wicked evildoer who is born to know it, like the rumors from the outside world?


    Naturally, Chen Fan was not an evildoer. What he saw and noticed in his eyes was just more than others.


    "When the white girl mentioned the first question before, I once noticed that Brother Sun''s lips flicked and his eyes rolled around. It was obvious that he had something to say in his heart, but in the end there was no choice to say it."


    "Combined with the specific content of the first question, I think it is not difficult to guess what Brother Sun did not say."


    Smiling and answering everyone''s doubts, as Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone looked at Sun Sheng unconsciously, obviously trying to confirm Chen Fan''s words.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Sun Sheng sighed, and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist, "Brother, I have served you well, and the rumors from the outside world are true!"


    This sentence indicates that all of Chen Fan''s previous speculations are targeted. He really saw through everyone''s inner thoughts at the beginning!


    If before again, Xiongba Bai Susu and others thought the rumors about Chen Fan were a bit flashy, then they are completely convinced now.


    After all, under such circumstances, Chen Fan himself was the most wanted criminal of the Human Race, and met with everyone from the Monster Race here to discuss the destruction of Lingyun Sect.


    And I don''t have the slightest nervousness yet, and while talking freely, I can still capture the most subtle expressions of everyone in my eyes.


    This is no longer something ordinary people can achieve, it can be described by experience.


    Chen Fan ignored the shocked eyes of others, but instead left Sun Sheng the opportunity to speak, and he was silent on the side.


    Seeing this situation, Sun Sheng took a sigh of relief, and after converging his mind, he finally said: "Chen Fan¡¯s previous words and sentences are true. My Ape Clan does have a way to perfectly integrate the Olympics, regardless of each other. Do it in one place."


    The voice paused for a moment, and Sun Sheng glanced across the audience, and solemnly said: "Because I know where the Ten Thousand Demons Array is!"


    "what!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone including Kong Fanchen and Ari exclaimed,


    Xiong Ba and Bai Susu stood up even more!


    "But the ten thousand monster formation that the Great Demon King personally felt back then?" Kong Fanchen''s eyes showed incomparable excitement.


    Sun Sheng nodded noncommittal, proving everything.


    It''s just this point, Chen Fan doesn''t know, after all, he doesn''t know much about the monster race.


    Fortunately, Ari knew the situation and carefully introduced the origin of the Great Demon King in Chen Fan''s ear.


    In ancient times, the demon clan of Dongwaizhou was united and led by a great demon king.


    Some people say that the cultivation base of the Great Demon King has reached the peak of the Demon King''s realm, and some people say that it has even surpassed the Demon King''s realm. In short, because of the time too long, the rumors are a bit vague.


    But there is one thing that everyone recognizes.


    That is, in the hands of the Great Demon King, there is a large formation that is extremely suitable for the joint efforts of different demon races.


    The name is called Ten Thousand Demons!


    Even in Dongwaizhou back then, relying on the Great Demon King and the Ten Thousand Demon Array, the Demon Race has been fighting against the Human Race all the year round, and in some respects it can often be overwhelmed!

 Chapter 1012： Ponder each other

    "It''s just a pity that even characters like the Great Demon King can''t resist the erosion of time after all. In the end, he still sat down."


    With a pity on his face, Sun Sheng glanced at Chen Fan and muttered to himself: "I''m afraid I won''t tell you the next thing, you can guess it."


    "As soon as the Great Demon King died, civil strife broke out in the Demon Race, and the various clans began to covet the position of the Ten Thousand Demon Array and the leader of all the Demon Races."


    "So the demon race was exhausted in this civil turmoil, and in the end no one got the Ten Thousand Demon Formation, but because of the struggle, they didn''t know where they were. At this time, the human race took advantage of the void and entered, and this has the human race of the year. A big battle with the Yaozu!"


    Everyone connected all the deeds of the year before Chen Fan''s eyes one by one, and the scenes of Dongwaizhou that year have gradually become clear.


    But now is not the time for nostalgia, since Sun Sheng proposed to know the specific location of the Ten Thousand Demon Array, I think he is ready to share this matter.


    "This ten thousand demon array is not like an ordinary mortal thing. This thing has spirituality. It was automatically flew into the tomb of the Great Demon King after it was not contested by anyone back then. I only need to find the tomb of the Great Demon King. Find the Ten Thousand Demons!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Fan could not help asking when seeing the expressions of everyone was different: "Looking at your expressions, is there any hidden meaning behind this matter?"


    "The Great Demon King was sitting on his own back then. No one in our race knows where the tomb is located. How can we find the Ten Thousand Demon Formation?"


    Sun Sheng heard the doubts of the people and knew that he hadn''t said clearly, and immediately explained: "You have misunderstood, I naturally said these things, and naturally already know the place where the Great Demon King''s tomb is located, otherwise, how can I be silly?"


    After all, Sun Sheng took out a piece of transmission jade slip and said: "At the beginning, the Great Demon King was looking for a secret realm to serve as a mausoleum. Only my ancestors of the ape race knew about this matter, and the secrets I knew were also those of the Great Demon King back then. mentioned."


    In this way, Chen Fan was really interested. Who was the so-called Great Demon King who had already arranged all his affairs before he was alive, and even left a second hand.


    Chen Fan knew that when the human race and the monster race were fighting, only the ape race was not seriously damaged, and even chose to retreat in the first place.


    From this point of view, it must have been that the Great Demon King had mentioned this matter in the past and secretly pointed out the Ape Clan.


    Seeing the secret expressions on everyone''s faces, Chen Fan knew that he might have guessed it.


    "In this way, we will go to the Great Demon King''s mausoleum to find the Ten Thousand Demon Formation, and then what about the plan?"


    Kong Fanchen expressed his opinion, but he didn''t notice, the expressions of the people present were a little hesitant, obviously still not sure about paying attention.


    In Chen Fan''s view, this is normal. First of all, they are not the leader of a clan and cannot make a decision based on their own clan. Second, the decision is still too difficult.


    After all, the Yaozu lives in seclusion nowadays very leisurely. What if the result is not good if they rush into the disputes of the East and Outer Continents?


    Chen Fan understood everyone''s thoughts and didn''t mind giving them time.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for a few days, so you can contact your family, and when the final result is finalized, how are we discussing about the Ten Thousand Demon Array?"


    Chen Fan proposed a compromise solution, and none of them declined, and each left to ask the head of the family.


    However, the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth kept a confident smile.

 Chapter 1013： Exploring the Ten Thousand Demon Array

    Three days later, a group of six people gathered again, and at this time, all the expressions on their faces had disappeared, replaced by a firm look.


    "You guys are all determined?"


    Chen Fan asked slowly. After going out to Kong Fanchen and Ari, everyone nodded heavily.


    "The opportunity is not to be missed and will not come again. Now we have Brother Chen, who knows the human race very well, with the support of the Ten Thousand Demon Array. I think this should be the last chance for the Monster Race to stand up!"


    Xiong Ba was the first to speak and express his thoughts.


    Bai Xinxin also nodded and said: "The snake clan is also willing to participate in this event!"


    The last one was Sun Sheng. He was squatting on the stool as always, with the long stick on his shoulder.


    "Look at what I''m doing, my grandson''s big stick is already thirsty for blood, waiting anytime to break the ground!"


    In this way, the Monster Race Alliance was formally established, and Chen Fan''s plan finally received light.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go to explore the tomb of the Great Demon King. If you get the Ten Thousand Demon Array earlier, it will be a bit earlier."


    "I think so too!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Sun Sheng immediately took out the teleportation jade slip, and now he poured all the spirit fruit on the table into his arms, with one in his mouth.


    After all this was done, he smashed the jade slip with his palm.


    At the same time, the dim light appeared from the jade slip, and in a blink of an eye everyone was enveloped in it.


    Chen Fan only felt a kind of pulling force and dizziness in his heart, and the scene before him had changed after a while.


    "Is this the tomb of the Great Demon King? It''s too grandiose."


    Kong Fanchen looked at everything in front of him and said in shock that Ahri was the same, and even a sense of awe was born from the bottom of his heart, and he involuntarily stood a little closer to Chen Fan.


    At this time, Chen Fan did not notice Ari''s subtle behavior. In fact, he was already stunned by the scene before him.


    I saw the surrounding space, but the dim space shining like waves of water.


    And right in front, stood a statue that might be thousands of feet high, covering the sky and the sun!


    The statue is holding a Fangtian painted halberd, and its combat power is bold and powerful, just like the ancient **** of war, slamming Fang Yao!


    Every move is completely natural, as if not a dead thing, but spiritual.


    Even if Chen Fan stood in front of the statue, he could feel the unparalleled pressure hitting his heart.


    Such a character can no longer be described as powerful.


    It is simply a mountain!


    An insurmountable mountain on the path of spiritual practice!


    "One day, I will be able to reach this point, and even surpass him!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan secretly clenched his fists and swears in his heart that no one noticed the growing firmness in his eyes.


    A group of people slowly stepped forward and kept approaching the statue, and only after reaching a close distance did they see a stone stele at the foot of the statue.


    There are four big **** characters in the book, iron painted silver hooks, vigorous and powerful.


    "Big Dipper Demon Lord!"


    "Good spirit!" Chen Fan couldn''t help but admire: "Dare to be named as the Big Dipper, the head of the stars, the Great Demon King really deserves its reputation!"


    To be honest, he was really impressed by the courage of the peerless powerhouse.


    A Venerable Treading Heaven, a Demon Lord of the Big Dipper, all expressed their power and pride in the world from all aspects.


    Maybe this is the mentality that a monk should have. I am the world and I am the strongest!


    "Look at it, this stele seems to have moved."


    Just as everyone felt the power of the Great Demon King, Kong Fanchen spoke suddenly.


    At the same time, the stele was automatically moved away, revealing an extremely deep hole.

 Chapter 1014： Maze (Part 1)

    "This is the entrance to the Great Demon King''s tomb. Let''s be careful. I don''t know if there is any danger in the mechanism inside."


    Xiong Ba frowned and spoke.


    The characteristic Bai Susu on the side nodded and said: "It is said that the Great Demon King was fond of clever formations, and the comparison in the mausoleum is also indispensable after sitting down. Let''s not take it lightly."


    Hearing the two people speak, Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and because he was the initiator of all this, he walked in the forefront and entered the mausoleum first.


    As soon as the picture turned, Chen Fan looked to one side of the foreground, without a thousand-foot statue and hazy world, and his eyes were full of lush green lawns.


    The sight is also much wider.


    Obviously, this is because of the formation. For the time being, Chen Fan has not felt the slightest aura of danger.


    Inexplicably, as if he felt something in his heart, Chen Fan felt that no one else behind him had entered it, and looked back unconsciously.


    I saw that the deep hole when I came was gone, replaced by the lawn that blocked the way.


    There were a lot of doubts in his mind, and Chen Fan still couldn''t understand the principle of the formation he was in.


    If there is danger, it should have appeared long ago, why is there no trace of it?


    And it was full of a peaceful and open scene.


    He took out the jade jade slip for transmission, and Chen Fan tried to send it to other people, but the results were no exception. In this place, the jade slip for transmission was useless.


    Then he began to touch the lawn next to him again. The lawn was very soft, about one person tall, and he couldn''t find the scene on the other side.


    Chen Fan tried to smash the lawn into pieces, but it didn''t have any effect.


    In today''s situation, Chen Fan believes that it may not only be encountered by himself.


    Everyone should face the same situation as him.


    The deep hole behind the stone stele should be a kind of teleportation with only one, teleporting everyone to the same place without seeing each other.


    The lawn in front of Chen Fan is a good example. He thinks that this place is likely to be a maze.


    And once you can''t find a way out, I am afraid you will be trapped here for the rest of your life.


    Chen Fan tried to fly, and the answer was self-evident.


    In addition to shielding transmissions, it is also a no-fly location, which means that all opportunistic ways have been completely sealed.


    All Chen Fan needs to do is sink his heart to solve the puzzle in front of him and get out of this labyrinth.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and took a step forward.


    Now Chen Fan can basically be sure that there is no danger in the labyrinth, otherwise the Great Demon King would not have to work hard to arrange such a place.


    Just leave a few dark hands, and with the strength of the young people like Chen Fan, there is absolutely no place to die.


    What the Great Demon King was going to do seemed to be just teasing the people.


    Moving forward in silence, Chen Fan faced countless forks. He relied on his memory to record all the intersections in his mind and walked like this for a long time.


    But the results are all without exception. After almost all the roads have been traversed, Chen Fan will still return to the original point.


    It seems that there is a force in the dark to influence his choice.


    Chen Fan frowned and groaned. He absolutely didn''t believe that the Great Demon King who didn''t know such a big scene would secretly manipulate all of this. There must be some doubts he didn''t know about.


    Therefore, Chen Fan actually gave up on moving forward, but sat cross-legged and carefully started deduction.


    After all, he believed that to continue ramming like a headless fly without a clue is definitely a foolish behavior.

 Chapter 1015： Labyrinth (below)

    With the thought of temptation, Chen Fan summoned Tweet from the storage bag, wanting to let the other party see if he could get out of the maze.


    But the result is still not satisfactory.


    After going around for a while, Chu Chu also returned to the origin.


    "Why is it so troublesome, can we just blast it out?"


    Tweet Tweet asked with some impatience, and then resorted to the strongest means, but the lawn, which was supposed to be fragile, did not move at all and was not affected at all.


    Now there is no way to tweet, so I can only go around in circles depressed.


    However, Chen Fan was indifferent to this, still frowning and thinking about countermeasures.


    He knew that at this time, instead of walking around again and again, it would be better to calm down and perform carefully.


    In this way, time passed by every minute, and Chi Chi''s patience had reached the limit, and she scratched his head and looked at Chen Fan, who was still like a mountain.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan opened his eyes and took out a spiritual stone from his storage bag.


    When I saw Lingshi, I thought it was for myself, so I quickly reached out to pick it up.


    But who knew that Chen Fan directly threw the spirit stone into the air.


    He raised his head and fixedly looked at the spirit stone, but after flying to a certain height, the spirit stone suddenly disappeared.


    In the next moment, he appeared at Chen Fan''s feet!


    "Sure enough!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself with a raised eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter, did you find a way to leave?"


    Upon seeing this, tweeted and hurried forward to ask questions, it felt that it was going crazy in this maze.


    However, Chen Fan''s answer caused the excitement of Chiu Chiu to fall to the bottom again.


    "I just vaguely figured out how to run some mazes, but didn''t find a way to leave!"


    Chen Fan shook his head and continued: "This place is not a simple maze, and there are formations in it."


    "And the principle of this formation is that no matter you go out from that road, you will unknowingly teleport back to the origin!"


    "But we didn''t feel the feeling of teleportation at all before."


    Chu Chu scratched his head, a little bit not understanding what Chen Fan meant.


    But it didn''t know, and Chen Fan couldn''t understand this clearly.


    Logically speaking, no one in this world''s teleportation array can complete the teleportation silently and imperceptibly.


    How did the Great Demon King do it?


    In other words, there is such a purpose hidden in it?


    Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the ground again, silently deducing for a long time, when he got up again, his eyes were already calm.


    "Up to now, I can only use the dumbest method. This is the only method I can think of!"


    After Chen Fan confessed, Chi Chi jumped obediently to his halving. The two of them had not left yet, but listened to Chen Fan''s words: "Chi Chi close your eyes. No matter what happens, don''t open them!"


    After all, Chen Fan closed his eyes and began to walk into the maze according to his previous memories.


    Not long after, the two of them spared it again, but Chen Fan didn''t mean to stay at all, and began the second test.


    After deduction and calculation before, there are 18 forks in the maze underfoot, and the real way out must be hidden among them.


    But in the beginning, Chen Fan would be teleported back by unknown power every time he walked halfway through the passage, so neither path was completely explored.


    Now, in the experiment of this road by road, Chen Fan seems to have discovered the pattern in his eyes, the pace under his feet is getting faster and faster, and the sword eyebrows that were tightly tied together are also slowly unfolding.


    Finally, after walking through all the eighteen fork roads, Chen Fan found a way out, opened his eyes again, and the scene in front of him had changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1016： Mirror world

    "Chen Fan, are we considered passed?"


    He looked at Chen Fan suspiciously and said, it felt like asleep before, and even found a way out when he woke up?


    Chen Fan solemnly looked around, nodded and said: "In the previous maze, there were three levels of restrictions, and each level was extremely difficult.


    "The first thing is the formation that will transport people to the origin, which is why we were lost in the first place."


    "The second level is a blinding technique. It allows us to complete the teleportation without knowing it, even thinking that we came back by ourselves. It has nothing to do with teleportation."


    After so long deduction, it can be said that Chen Fan has figured out everything.


    Things are really as he guessed, the maze is composed of triple prohibitions.


    After all, the teleportation array of the first stage and the blinding technique of the second stage are simply complementary to each other, and together they are enough to achieve the effect of being fake.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s eagerness, I''m afraid he still could not find a way to break the game.


    After listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, I was very curious, and hurriedly asked what the last restriction was.


    In fact, as far as this is concerned, anyone with a discerning eye can step on it, and the last restriction is where the labyrinth itself is and the eighteen forks.


    Before Chen Fan closed his eyes, it only had an effect in the blind eye method, and then relied on memory to draw a map in his mind, and immediately retreated whenever he felt the power of transmission throughout his body.


    The combination of all these means can finally solve the mystery and leave the maze smoothly with Tweet.


    "I know I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Tweeted and admired, his expression showed excitement, but on the other hand, Chen Fan did not relax at all, and his expression became even more jealous.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid this place is even stranger than the previous maze."


    With a frown, Chen Fan began to look carefully at the world in front of him.


    As you pass by, they are all bronze mirrors taller than a person. The mirrors are smooth and can be seen by light. Chen Fan can clearly see the reflection of himself and Tweet in the mirror.


    At a glance, I am afraid that there are hundreds of mirrors arranged neatly with each other, leaving only a long narrow passage in the middle.


    For some reason, Chen Fan faintly felt the feeling of heart palpitations. This feeling was unclear, but it was very uncomfortable.


    Trying to walk a few steps forward, the figures of Chen Fan and Chiu immediately reflected on the mirrors on both sides of the road.


    The next moment, Chi Chiu''s hair exploded, and there was a vigorous howl in his mouth.


    "They moved!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu in the mirror waved their hands directly, which was a bit scary.


    You should know that Chen Fan didn''t move at all.


    In other words, the reflection has its own consciousness?


    "Crack!"


    At the moment when this idea came to mind, the mirror in front of Chen Fan suddenly shattered, and the mirror image of Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu appeared out of thin air.


    "Chang!"


    The mirror image Chen Fan directly ingested the sword of life and death out of thin air, and the sword swept across and launched an attack directly.


    There is also a mirror image tweeting on the side, and its ability is the same as that of the body, suddenly shot, and immediately made Chen Fanou tired of confrontation.


    You know, there is no difference between the power of the mirrored person and the body at all. It is also the second heaven of Ancestral Dragon and Wuhou, and it also has the sword of life and death and even the magic spear.


    It is equivalent to Chen Fan and Thu Chiu fighting against themselves.


    It''s just that, the best ending is the same. After all, what better way to break the game?


    Suddenly, the scene turned sharply, and this time even Chen Fan couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1017： Tactics

    "boom!"


    A huge explosion erupted in this mirror world. Chen Fan and the mirror took a few dozen steps back each, with blood on their mouths.


    On the other hand, the battle of Tweet is also inextricable. After all, fighting against oneself is something that is unimaginable at ordinary times.


    After the battle, Chen Fan looked back and tweeted, frowning and said: "You go back to the storage bag first, or we will both get into the mud!"


    Hearing this statement, there seemed to be a struggling color in his eyes, and he was obviously unwilling to leave.


    "Don''t do it, you will distract me from being here!"


    If it was normal, Chen Fan would definitely not say such a thing. After all, he had walked all the way, and several times he had tweeted out to help.


    But now it''s different, even he struggles against his own mirror image, how can he spare his time?


    In the end, Chu Chu chose to accept Chen Fan''s opinion, gritted his teeth, and got into the storage bag.


    At the same time, the mirror image tweeted completely disappeared.


    After all, without the main body support, the mirror can''t reflect anything.


    But even so, the battle has not ended, and the situation has become more serious.


    Almost every time Chen Fan shot, he couldn''t produce a powerful effect, and basically he could be perfectly resisted by the mirror image.


    But in this situation, Chen Fan also found a problem.


    That is, I am injured, and the mirror image will also be injured. This result is actually very easy to guess, but because of fighting too much before, Chen Fan has never noticed it.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Chen Fan suddenly thought of a plan.


    Since he is injured like the mirror image, will he die at the same time?


    Of course, Chen Fan will definitely not end up fighting a mirror image, but this is indeed a good direction. As long as you continue in this direction, you may not be unable to find a way to break the game!


    Suddenly paused in the air, Chen Fan converged all fighting stances.


    At the same time, the mirror image Chen Fan is the same, the two face each other in mid-air.


    A smile was drawn from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. The mirror image of Chen Fan did so. Chen Fan raised the sword of life and death, and the mirror image was still following silently.


    In the next moment, Chen Fan''s movements have changed!


    He raised the sword of life and death and directly locked his dantian, as if exhausting all his strength, stab it fiercely!


    "Puff!"


    The blood was sprayed instantly, but it was not Chen Fan''s.


    At this moment, the point of the Life and Death Sword in his hand was less than an inch away from the Dantian in his abdomen. On the other hand, the mirror image of Chen Fan had already passed through his body and directly penetrated his Dantian!


    "Sure enough!"


    The smile at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth grew thicker and he finally found a way to break the game.


    Although the mirror image can replicate everything, including the items in the storage bag, each of the incomparable martial arts, and even my own combat experience and methods, it can be imitated vividly.


    But imitation, after all, is just imitation!


    The mirror couldn''t grasp the truth, he didn''t understand what Chen Fan was thinking, he just imitated everything Chen Fan had in accordance with the set content mode.


    Therefore, Chen Fan chose a dantian that penetrated himself, and the mirror image did the same.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Fan stopped at the last moment, and he had prepared all this a long time ago.


    Because there is no way to know the thoughts in Chen Fan''s heart, the mirror image imitated his actions.


    So it led to this ending.


    "Dangling."


    The sword of life and death slowly fell to the ground, and the thrill Chen Fan slowly dissipated. At the same time, the first mirror was completely turned into a fan and disappeared with the wind.


    In front of Chen Fan, there were hundreds of such mirrors.


    In this way, even if the direction is found, it is probably an extremely time-consuming move.

 Chapter 1018： I am the Demon King of the Big Dipper!

    "call..."


    At the end of the mirror world, Chen Fan let out a long sigh of relief as he watched the mess he had walked through.


    He used exactly the same method at the beginning and killed a hundred of himself.


    It sounds weird, but that''s the truth.


    At this moment, Chen Fan even sympathizes with the person who was cheated by him.


    After all, this feeling is really bad.


    Especially when I saw myself as a idiot, with a stunned sword passing through the pubic area, ending my life, even mirroring Chen Fan, it was a bit unbearable.


    "Hey... shouldn''t it be properly controlled in the future? Isn''t such a deceptive move a bit bad?"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, the smile on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth grew thicker.


    Everyone in the world knows that he is a stubborn person, so even if he finds his own shortcomings, he will not necessarily correct him, right?


    In this way, stepping out of the mirror world, this time Chen Fan could finally clearly feel the arrival of the power of teleportation, just like when he had just entered the tomb of the Big Dipper Demon Lord.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Chen Fan suddenly felt a strange atmosphere.


    Ignoring the thoughts in his heart for the time being, Chen Fan began to look at everything in front of him.


    An extremely spacious hall, with eight night pearls inlaid on the roof, seven of which are arranged according to the position of the Big Dipper, and one inlaid at a far distance, which is actually the size of a washbasin.


    Looking up, it was like a lonely moon.


    Eight night pearls brighten the lights in the main hall, and there are many murals on the walls, and a middle-aged man can be seen among them.


    Either fight and fight with others, or sit on the high pavilion, with countless people kneeling and surrendering below.


    Or maybe it is to concentrate on playing with some rare treasures and delicate organs.


    Obviously, the person on the mural is the Great Demon King Beidou Demon Lord.


    It''s just that because of the long time, the murals have faded a bit, and the specific faces are no longer clear. This is a pity.


    Because the others hadn''t arrived yet, Chen Fan simply wandered in the hall.


    He didn''t care too much about the safety of others. After all, judging from the two puzzles he had experienced before, in fact, it shouldn''t be too difficult as long as you solve them with your heart.


    And it''s not very dangerous. At least the Great Demon King who arranged this place should have no intention of killing, otherwise, at the level of Chen Fan and others, I am afraid that it will not be able to resist a round.


    Just like this for a while, seeing all the sights in the hall, Chen Fan finally stayed in front of a coffin.


    Wanting to come inside is the great demon king who was in the Dongwaizhou powerhouse back then.


    Chen Fan slowly walked in and bowed to the coffin: "The younger generation did not intend to disturb the senior''s sleep, but this time the East Outer Continent has entered the most critical moment, so I want to invite the Ten Thousand Monster Array. The current Yaozu was brilliant back then."


    After that, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and continued: "So, please come to see you seniors!"


    "call..."


    As soon as this remark came out, a weird wind blew in the hall, even faintly following the howling of a ghost, making the scalp numb.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all, still maintaining a respectful posture, facing the demon king''s coffin.


    Hearing a loud sound, a hazy smoke erupted from the coffin, and then a translucent figure appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "I am the Big Dipper Demon Lord, tell me what you came from!"


    As soon as the translucent figure spoke, he introduced his identity, and then looked at Chen Fan with a playful look in his eyes, seemingly curious.

 Chapter 1019： The last test

    "Okay, don''t pretend to be respectful in front of me." Seeing Chen Fan''s state, the demon king waved his hand: "How did you discover my projection?"


    When Chen Fan saw that the other party asked about the idea, he immediately replied: "In fact, the younger generation did not know that the senior was present at the beginning, and thought there was some danger hiding around."


    The Big Dipper demon hummed and nodded: "So you pretend to observe the murals around you, miraculously looking for what is peeping at you, and finally you haven''t found it before you are sure that it is an old man?"


    "Senior talents, juniors admire."


    He slapped a flattery lightly, but greeted the big dipper demon with a smile.


    "Okay, I don''t dare to pretend to be a great talent in front of you. The two mysteries that I have left behind with all my efforts have been solved so quickly by you. The truth is slapped to death by pulling you to accompany me."


    Chen Fan naturally knew that the other party was joking with him, but he was a little confused.


    "The two puzzles... are they difficult?"


    If he got such an answer, if the demon king was just a projection of consciousness, his nose would be crooked.


    "Is it difficult? Do you know that the little guys who came with you haven''t even walked through the first level of the labyrinth, and you even asked me if it is difficult!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan was really surprised when he heard about this.


    After all, he doesn''t have any two puzzles that are unsolvable. It''s really not difficult to use a little bit.


    Well, this is the result of Chen Fan bringing his own wisdom to others.


    After all, with the existence of such a wise demon, how many people can easily stand by him?


    "Let''s talk about it, why do you as a human race appear with my demon junior, is it possible that today''s human demon race has reached the point of peaceful coexistence?"


    The demon king slowly floated to Chen Fan''s side, and while looking at Chen Fan''s appearance, he asked.


    Chen Fan sighed softly after hearing the words, "I''m afraid the predecessors are wrong. Nowadays Dongwaizhou, the monster race has very little place to survive."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan believed all the things that happened after the demon king''s death and his purpose for coming here.


    Moreover, he also said that he was not like a mother who wanted to save the monster race and the fire and water, and he also had selfish intentions to use the hands of the monster race to destroy the Lingyun Sect.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    After listening to Chen Fan''s account, the demon sighed, a little sadness appeared in his eyes.


    "I had already thought of this problem before I sat down. I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. As expected, people''s hearts are not enough to swallow an elephant. A roll of formation has destroyed the foundation of the old man for many years!"


    After all, Yaojun looked at Chen Fan again, with a strong appreciation in his eyes.


    "You are very good, you have no delusion to deceive the old man. I also like the character that I will report to you. It would be great if you are a monster."


    Ignoring the demon king''s sadness and sadness, Chen Fa asked what he cared about most.


    "Dare to ask seniors, can the Ten Thousand Demon Array bestow juniors?"


    "No!" Unexpectedly, the demon king directly denied: "This ten thousand demon array has caused too much damage to my demon race. This time, you must not hand it over easily. If you want to get it, you must prove yourself in front of me. !"


    "How to prove?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed.


    However, the demon king pointed to the same seven tiles on the ground arranged according to the Big Dipper and said: "As long as you can stand on the seven tiles at the same time without using any spiritual power, you will pass the test!"


    "Of course, don''t say that I am unfair. The old man will call in the other little guys to discuss it with you!"

 Chapter 1020： All staff meet

    The Beidou Demon Lord''s voice fell, and with a wave of his sleeves, Kong Fanchen, Sun Sheng and Ari and others appeared in the hall.


    After seeing Chen Fan, everyone was first taken aback, and then they saw the demon in the spirit state, and immediately bowed respectfully to the ground.


    "Peacock tribe, ape tribe, bear tribe, snake tribe, fox tribe descendants, meet the Great Demon King!"


    Ignoring everyone''s respectful appearance, the demon king pointed to Chen Fan and said, "He has already told me all the ins and outs. None of the five of you can compare to one of you, and you haven''t passed the test of the maze yet!"


    The demon king''s words contained blame. After all, compared with Chen Fan, Kong Fanchen was really not enough.


    Facing the demon''s praise, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest surprise or joy on his face, but frowned and said the puzzle left by the demon before.


    For an instant, everyone involuntarily looked at the seven tiles on the ground.


    "It''s not easy to do, let''s just stand directly on it, what a problem is this, my grandson will solve it for you immediately!"


    Sun Sheng was the first to step forward and stood on a floor tile, but after a short while, there was an abnormal expression in his eyes.


    Eyeballs rolled around and looked at the celebrity suspiciously, only to see him scratching his head and saying: "Yes, we only have six people."


    After he said that, he ducked aside.


    Unexpectedly, the demon king pointed at Sun Sheng and said, "How is the little gray monkey recently? Has it reached the pinnacle of vision?"


    Facing the demon king''s question, Sun Sheng was taken aback, and it took a long time to think of who the little gray monkey was.


    "Return to the demon king, the ancestor had already died of his life more than a hundred years ago."


    "Oh..."


    The demon lord groaned, and a sense of loneliness appeared in his eyes, and he muttered to himself: "Are all dead? After so many years, who else survived back then?"


    After all, his eyes turned to everyone, but everyone lowered their heads unconsciously.


    "No wonder!" The demon king''s voice was bitter: "After self, my demon clan has not yet appeared in the heat and a demon king''s pinnacle. No wonder it is now in the same situation as it is today."


    After that, the demon king stopped talking, and floated alone, with sorrows in his eyes.


    Who in the world can live without death, let you be amazed, with a magnificent head, and in the end, it is not the same as a handful of loess, blending with the thick earth of heaven?


    At this moment, everyone is a little sad, but Chen Fan is not.


    In fact, he has a very light view of life and death. For him, as long as he has no regrets or regrets in his life, it is enough.


    Therefore, he was still thinking about the puzzles left by the demon king.


    What method is needed to allow six people to cover seven tiles at the same time without using spiritual power.


    Chen Fan thought about summoning and tweeting out, so that the number of people is just enough, but it must rely on spiritual power.


    And even if Tweet Tweet appeared by itself, it could not participate in this puzzle solving, because that would also violate the rules.


    Ever since, the scene seemed to have entered a dead end, and everyone racked their brains to think about how to break the game.


    Needless to say, Chen Fan has been thinking about it all the time.


    Ari and Bai Susu deduced something, and walked to the floor tiles to observe.


    Kong Fanchen was more carefree, so he didn''t think about it when he couldn''t figure it out. Instead, the mural attracted attention.


    As for the two of Xiong Ba and Sun Sheng, they squatted in the corner without saying a word, scratching their heads anxiously.


    After all, in their opinion, it''s better to fight directly, what mystery?


    Does the wave waste time?


    In this way, the whole hall fell into endless silence, and no one could stand up and choose to break the deadlock.

 Chapter 1021： One and seven

    Facing the people with different looks, the Big Dipper Demon Lord didn''t say anything, didn''t say a word, just floated quietly in the air.


    From time to time, they looked at Sun Sheng and Xiong Ba who scratched their heads and shook their heads, but they looked forward to Chen Fan''s reaction.


    In fact, the only person present this time was Chen Fan who gave him an amazing feeling.


    And the puzzle he came up this time was the most difficult one. Although I didn''t believe anyone could really solve it, the demon king thought that at least Chen Fan would be very close.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan could not afford his appreciation of the Demon King of the Big Dipper.


    In this way, after a long time passed, Sun Sheng, the most uncomfortable, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "I said the ancestors, can''t you give more confidence, things are burning eyebrows, how can we have time here to solve mysteries."


    I saw Sun Sheng jumping up and down around the hall, his mouth could not stop for a moment, it was almost suspected that there were a thousand flies buzzing in his ears.


    And this state completely affected the others, and saw that everyone involuntarily gave up thinking, and all looked at the Big Dipper demon pitifully.


    Only Chen Fan is still immersed in the world of deduction.


    He has thought about countless ways, this seemingly one-person puzzle, under the harsh conditions of not being able to use spiritual power, has almost become an insurmountable chasm, which makes life doubtful.


    The Demon King of the Big Dipper was finally annoyed by Sun Sheng. He waved his sleeves and said impatiently: "I have said everything that should be said. If you can''t solve this mystery, you will never take away the Ten Thousand Demon Formation. !"


    "Instead of asking you to take out the crisis and solve the crisis, civil strife broke out again, it is better to maintain it forever, at least it will not cause my monster clan to sever inheritance in Dongwaizhou!"


    After the Big Dipper Demon Lord had finished speaking, everyone was silent, looking around helplessly one by one, nothing could be done.


    But now, no one noticed that after listening to the words of the Big Dipper Demon Lord, Chen Fan showed a dazed expression on his face.


    "He has said everything that should be said, what did the demon king say?" Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Then began to repeat every word the Big Dipper Monarch said after he came here.


    "As long as you can stand on seven floor tiles at the same time without using any spiritual power, you will pass the test!"


    This sentence is the point, which constantly contains the original meaning of the puzzle, and even the demon''s guidance on the answer!


    Note that he said "you" instead of "you!"


    In other words, there are not necessarily six people who solve the puzzle or stand on the seven tiles.


    It can be five or three!


    As long as you don''t use your spiritual power to summon the seventh person, it doesn''t matter how many people will finally complete the puzzle!


    Don''t underestimate this discovery, because Chen Fan has found another way to solve the problem. The reason why he pondered before was because he was biased by the demon''s hint.


    Under the preconceived notion, Chen Fan had always thought that he needed to use all six people, including himself, which increased the difficulty countless times.


    Therefore, a situation that cannot be solved at all occurs.


    But now it''s different. He has the information and he can solve the puzzle by himself!


    Because in today''s situation, there is not much difference between one person and seven people.


    It can even be said that the power that one person can explode at this moment is definitely more than seven people!


    "Enlighten Demon Lord, I already know the answer, can I try it?"


    Having figured out everything, Chen Fan clasped his fists in a calm and calm bow, his eyes full of determination.

 Chapter 1022： Puzzle without answer

    "Oh?"


    The Big Dipper Demon Lord made a puzzled voice, and the look in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed a little unbelievable.


    After all, he didn''t believe that his puzzle would be solved so quickly, and he was still a little doll in his early twenties.


    You know, this puzzle was thought of by him many years ago, and it also includes today''s improvisation.


    Why did the demon king choose the seven tiles on the ground lined up with the Big Dipper?


    It is precisely because of Chen Fan that they have a total of six people.


    So this is considered for a long time, and there is still a trace of uncertainty puzzles, there is no solution at all, there is no correct answer, and there is no necessary way to solve the problem.


    The Demon King of the Big Dipper asked himself, if it were his own words, he might not be able to solve such a mystery even after ten years of sitting.


    But now Chen Fan, not even an hour''s time, and Sun Sheng, who is still scratching his head, dare to say that he has solved the puzzle.


    Where does the Big Dipper Demon Lord, who has been immersed in solving mysteries for a lifetime, go?


    "Your name is Chen Fan. Remember, you can be confident as a monk, but you can''t be arrogant. I admire your intelligence, but this puzzle is not so easy to solve. Take back the previous words and I can give you some more time. !"


    The Demon King of the Big Dipper asked himself that he was enough to give Chen Fan face, and at the same time he hoped that Chen Fan would accept it.


    But this is not the case.


    I saw Chen Fan continue to clasp his fists and bow, not afraid of the words of the Big Dipper Demon Lord, and firmly said: "The juniors have said that they have solved the mystery, so there will be no lies!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone unconsciously looked towards Chen Fan, and none of them understood why he was so firm.


    "Did you really find the answer?"


    The moment this idea came to mind, it was denied by everyone.


    Although it is undeniable, in terms of wisdom, Chen Fan is undoubtedly the strongest here.


    But there must be a limit to being strong, it is impossible to throw everyone one hundred and eighty streets.


    "Chen Fan, why don''t we think about it, after all, there is still time." Ali pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve from behind.


    After all, this move was related to the survival of the entire Dongwaizhou Demon Race, and had to be promoted to deal with it.


    "Yes, Chen Fan, don''t make trouble, wait for my brother and I will think about it for a while, and I will definitely give you a perfect answer."


    Sun Sheng squatted aside and said shamelessly.


    Facing everyone''s persuasion, Chen Fan took a sigh of relief. He knew he had to bring out some dry goods, otherwise others would not believe him.


    "Senior, there are many improvisational elements in the puzzle you have presented this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Big Dipper Demon Lord''s eyes drenched, and he secretly sighed that Chen Fan had actually said it.


    But even so, he couldn''t change his preconceived notions, but he listened more carefully to Chen Fan''s analysis.


    "First of all, what I can say is that there is no correct answer to this puzzle that the predecessor has, or that there are many correct answers, I can even show several directly."


    As the saying goes, when an expert makes a move, there is nothing.


    Chen Fan''s two simple words can be said to be right to the point, and immediately shocked the eyes of the Big Dipper Monarch.


    I saw him pondering for a long time before saying: "In this case, you try, but I think you are so confident, then there is only one chance, if you can''t succeed, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    After that, everyone became nervous, and Xiong Ba and Bai Susu wanted to stop them immediately.


    After all, if Chen Fan ran out of an opportunity, wouldn''t they be in vain to find the Ten Thousand Demons?

 Chapter 1023： The answer is revealed

    Chen Fan naturally noticed the expressions of Xiong Ba and Bai Susu, and saw that he looked back at them without hesitation and said, "Remember the most important word we said after we confirmed the partnership?"


    "Trust!" Chen Fan stretched out two fingers!


    "If you don''t trust me today, don''t be together this time!"


    Seeing that the words have already come to this point, everyone is silent. After all, a character like Chen Fan who is good at planning is more important to the monster race than the ten thousand monster formation.


    Even if there is no large formation, it is just that the casualties of the monster clan will be greater when attacking the Lingyun Sect.


    At this price, the Yaozu can still bear it!


    Looking at everyone slowly, Chen Fan pursed his lips after feeling that there was no objection, revealing a smile.


    "Crack!"


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the eight night pearls on the roof of the main hall were immediately tired.


    Only the biggest and brightest night pearl in the middle is still shining.


    This sudden action made everyone stunned, and Sun Sheng was the first to react, only to hear him smile and say: "Chen Fan, you are really a good method, this is to directly rob!"


    "Your personality is quite in line with my grandson''s personality, I have made this friend!"


    After that, Sun Sheng took his stick and flew directly to the direction of the ray of consciousness projection of the Big Dipper Demon Lord, shouting: "I will hold the old ancestor, you hurry up and find the big formation!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan really didn''t expect Sun Sheng to be so anxious.


    It''s still not certain that this is the case, but it''s about to be done.


    But seeing the next moment, his stick stopped in mid-air, and Demon King Big Dipper set Sun Sheng on the spot with one hand.


    "Is this your method of problem solving?" The Big Dipper demon looked at Chen Fan.


    "The former was misunderstood, um... Brother Sun, he is a little worried."


    Helplessly stepped forward to explain, Chen Fan raised his head and looked at Ye Mingzhu at the last moment on the roof, pacing back and forth all around.


    The old elder, who saw his shadow being pulled, didn''t change directions easily.


    Seeing this situation, all the enthusiasm was shocked, and they immediately saw Chen Fan''s intentions, and the Demon King of the Big Dipper was even more incredulous!


    According to what Chen Fan did, it is absolutely possible to solve the puzzle.


    But such a method was something he had never thought of before.


    What does this show? Chen Fan''s previous words and sentences are true. He didn''t have any exaggeration, and he had already understood this puzzle thoroughly.


    After a while, Chen Fan finally found the most suitable position and slowly lowered his head to look at the Demon King of the Big Dipper, with a triumphant smile on his mouth.


    At this moment, his shadow was spreading at an extremely tricky angle under the shining of Ye Mingzhu.


    This angle just covers the seven tiles on the ground!


    This is Chen Fan''s answer!


    "If Senior is interested, I have other ways to show you the same."


    The indifferent words export demonstrated Chen Fan''s absolute confidence!


    The Demon King of the Big Dipper stopped speaking, and Sun Sheng was stunned, and the stick fell to the ground with a cry.


    Ari stared at Chen Fan''s profile, his eyes shone with a gleam.


    As for Xiong Ba and Bai Susu, they took a sigh of relief, with fear and happiness in their eyes.


    Fortunately, they are naturally united with Chen Fan, at least for a long time in the future, they will not be enemies.


    Then I was afraid that I didn''t have any evil with Chen Fan in the first place.


    After all, possessing this kind of combat power is against the sky, and the wisdom is also against the sky. It is neither humble nor overbearing, and the person who will be reported to be the enemy is probably the most feared thing for everyone!


    Thinking about Ling Yunzong now, Bai Susu even sympathized with Real Ling Yun.


    Who is not good enough to provoke, must go provoke Chen Fan?

 Chapter 1024： Above the King

    After the magnificent solution of the riddle, the Big Dipper demon finally recovered from the incomparable shock.


    He heard a long sigh, and there seemed to be a ray of loneliness hidden in his voice.


    "The old man has practiced all his life and only loves to solve mysteries. No one can beat me in this aspect when I sit down, but who knows that after my fall for a thousand years, there are people like you in the world!"


    "I really regret that you were not born in our time, otherwise you should be the best confidant of the old man''s life, and the greatest enemy!"


    Facing such a high evaluation from the Big Dipper Demon Lord, Chen Fan humbled his hand and didn''t say much.


    But who knows that this has won the admiration of the Big Dipper monster even more.


    He has seen so many amazing youths in his life, just because he has suffered too many praises and admirations.


    But now, Chen Fan can be so humble, but also has his own persistence in his heart.


    If such a person can''t rise up, is there still heaven?


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the coffin of the demon king opened automatically, and a golden scroll floated out of it.


    When Kong Fanchen and the others saw this thing, they all had a short breath, because they knew that it was the treasure of the Dongwaizhou Demon Race, the Ten Thousand Demon Array!


    But to everyone''s surprise, this monster clan''s treasure did not fly into the hands of any monster clan, but instead fell into Chen Fan''s hands.


    "After the old man sat down, he stayed in the world for three puzzles, and now you have solved them all. This great array of demons belongs to you, and I have fallen for many years. There is nothing wrong with the demons to me. Relationship."


    The Demon King of the Big Dipper is extremely free and easy. At this moment, he seems to have truly realized, with a serene expression on his face, and his body disappeared a little bit.


    "Old ancestors!!"


    Sun Sheng was the first to exclaim, but the others couldn''t hide their grief.


    They all know that as the last ray of consciousness projection dissipates, the Big Dipper Demon Lord will be completely submerged in the long river of history.


    In the future, no one might remember such a character, and no one would know that there was a demon monarch in East Waizhou, who once led the entire demon clan to move forward with his own power!


    At this moment, unlike the grieving people, Chen Fan was actually laughing.


    He smiled very happily, even in front of everyone, bowed deeply to the Demon Lord Big Dipper, and hit the ground.


    "Congratulations senior."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Chen Fan, not understanding what he meant.


    But only the last laugh of the Big Dipper Demon Lord showed the joy in his heart.


    "Hahahaha, the old man survived for 1,864 years, fell 1,100 years, 23 years, and lived and died for 3,000 years. Only you, Chen Fan, understand you!"


    After all, the Big Dipper demon officially dissipated, erasing the last trace of his existence in this world.


    And Chen Fan sighed while looking at the direction where the other party disappeared.


    "If you could have the current state of mind back then, above the king state, you can expect it..."


    People often ask, what is cultivation practice?


    At this time, someone will answer power, power, and even eternal life.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, these are too one-sided.


    What practice really cultivates is...Happy!


    The power of freedom, the right of freedom, and the eternity of freedom.


    This is everything a monk should pursue!


    At the last moment, the Big Dipper Demon Lord gave Chen Fan the Ten Thousand Demon Formation, which meant that he had completely understood the meaning of Xiaoyao, put down all the grievances and grievances he had in his lifetime, and went after Da Xiaoyao.


    At this time, it was considered that they had the strength to impact higher levels.


    Above the king realm is the emperor realm.


    The emperor, watching the world, awakening the power of the world, lying on the knees of a drunk beauty!


    For the emperor, let''s be happy!

 Chapter 1025： Where is home

    "Xiaoyao? If I arrive at that day, can I really understand the meaning of Xiaoyao?" Chen Fan asked himself.


    He doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to know it now.


    The so-called happily, cares about only relying on one''s own will, not being imposed on the body and mind by anything.


    In other words, if you want to gain great freedom, relying on its impact on the realm of Wuhuang, you must abandon everything and learn to say goodbye.


    Because the road of practice is a way of farewell watching friends, relatives, and lovers drift away.


    In the end, I can only find sadly that I am the only one walking lonely along the way.


    The so-called happy, another way of understanding is actually loneliness, eternal loneliness.


    The stronger the power, the more empty the whole person, the more eternal life, the more unscrupulous loneliness.


    And Chen Fan, would it be someone who gave up everything for the sake of happiness?


    he does not know.


    Suddenly, he felt a little homesick.


    I remembered that when I walked with Xiaoqi on the streets of Xuanjing, Xiaoqi held candied haws in her left hand and sweet-scented osmanthus cake in her right.


    Think of the smiley face like a little cat.


    He thought of Xiao Liu who was seriously injured and didn''t know if he had healed.


    I think of Wu Aiguo, Wu Youde, and his three elder brothers who have become Jin Yiwei.


    Chen Fan has too many fetters behind him, so how easy is it to let him give up these fetters?


    ...


    A group of six people teleported out of the tomb of the Big Dipper Demon Lord.


    At this time, it''s time for separation.


    Chen Fan handed the Ten Thousand Demon Array to Ari, and after returning, he copied several copies from Ari''s hands and distributed them to each demonic group.


    He thought a lot, if the attraction of the Ten Thousand Demon Array from the outside world to the demon race is to be completely diminished, the only way to dilute its rarity can be.


    In this way, not only can the outside world know the future of the fox clan, but also the whole monster clan can recite the fox clan.


    This is Chen Fan''s compensation to Ari for Hu Dingqiu''s death.


    For a period of time in the future, the monster races of the entire East Outer Continent will conceal their own troops, train their troops silently, relate to the degree of compatibility with the Ten Thousand Monster Array, and shoulder their respective burdens when they practice joining forces.


    What Chen Fan wanted was not just to destroy the Lingyun Sect. That way, he could do it now.


    But what about after doing it?


    If the other five middle-level forces join forces to fight against the monster race and go to war again, what should they do then?


    Therefore, the Yaozu must accumulate enough power to at least not be afraid of the outbreak of the next major war.


    In this way, it is the moment when the Lingyun Sect is truly destroyed, the Dongwaizhou demon clan enters the altar and enters the stage of history once again!


    "You and I will separate here. The next time we meet, it''s time to attack Lingyun Sect. You can do it yourself!"


    Before the tomb of the Demon King of the Big Dipper, Chen Fan bowed at the crowd with his fists.


    The rest of them all returned their gifts, and now they have long since lost their initial relationship, and they all become familiar with each other.


    Just before the parting, Ari found Chen Fan alone and asked, "Where are you going this time?"


    From the lines of the previous words, everyone could hear that Chen Fan would not return to the Peacock Valley again, and obviously there was something of his own.


    That''s why Ahri has this question.


    Chen Fan looked into the distance, pondered for a moment, and finally said: "I have been out for nearly seven years and want to go home and have a look."


    Ah Li seemed to have thought of Chen Fan''s answer. He pursed his lips and didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a porcelain bottle from his storage bag.


    "This is the Zhanyan Pill configured with my fox clan secret recipe. I know what you are going to do after you go back, so just treat it as a gift from me."

 Chapter 1026： Homecoming

    As if noticing that Chen Fan''s expression was evasive, Ari couldn''t help but put the porcelain bottle into Chen Fan''s hand.


    "This thing is different from the general Yanyan Pill. As long as you take this pill, you can permanently maintain your appearance at the moment you take the pill. Your cultivation speed is too fast. Sooner or later, everyone All left behind."


    "Do you really want to see a situation where red faces are easy to grow old and have gray hair early, which makes them afraid to meet you?"


    Hearing Ari''s explanation, Chen Fan suddenly thought of this question. Women love beauty. Although he doesn''t mind so much at all, others don''t think so.


    Ever since, Chen Fan finally agreed to accept Zhuyan Dan, and thanked Ahri.


    But I saw Ari pretending to be indifferent and said: "I have taken Zhuyan Dan once, and it was you who gave it to me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the implication was self-evident, but this time, Chen Fan did not directly reject it.


    Instead, he smiled and nodded.


    After experiencing so many things, he has already figured out everything, some things, don''t be too anxious to refuse, let time be the answer.


    In this way, the six people separated, each of them sent their own ethnic groups, and reported Chen Fan''s plan and everything about this trip to the elders.


    In Dongwaizhou, which has been calm for many years, an undercurrent surging formally erupted, like a volcano, brewing the next majesty.


    Perhaps it has been calm for a long time, causing everyone to forget the fear.


    But this does not mean that the volcano has lost its due strength. On the contrary, it is just waiting for an opportunity.


    But just as the dark tide was surging, Chen Fan was already on his way home.


    I went to the shop to buy a Ye Zhou, and once again came to the Meteorite Sea, recalling that it was seven years ago that he had crossed the sea after nine deaths.


    In seven years, Chen Fan has experienced too much, and his cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    But his heart has not changed.


    It has always been the man who has endless love for his family.


    "Jianxin, wait for me, after I have resolved all the grievances in the lower zone, I will go to the upper zone to find you!"


    "Whether it is the end of the world or the sea, your sword must be my woman, and no one can **** you from me!"


    With unparalleled determination, Chen Fan officially embarked on the journey of returning home to visit relatives.


    There was expectation in his eyes, and there was a hint of excitement in his expression.


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but speed up again and again when he thought of seeing his friends immediately.


    Recalling that he was sent under the fence at the beginning, and now he has become a pivotal figure in Dongwaizhou. Although his cultivation is not very high, he can be on par with any big man.


    The status of this one has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    And for all of this, it seems that we have to thank the starting point at the beginning, and thank Mu Wanrong for seeing people with her eyes and intersecting each other.


    Thank you for the remnant soul of Zhuge Wuhou encountered under the cliff of the monster forest.


    Chen Fan''s path in this life seems to be traceable at every step. It is the storms and the choices that finally made Chen Fan today.


    He is grateful for everything he has experienced and believes that the future will be better.


    Yiye Zhou slowly drew ashore, and after several months of drifting, Chen Fan finally set foot on Canglan Island, the land of the extreme north wasteland again without any risk.


    Smelling the familiar air, looking at the lush grassland, and the grassland beyond the end, Chen Fan suddenly felt a feeling of returning home.

 Chapter 1027： Where is the restaurant

    After seven years of absence, great changes have taken place in the Far North Wasteland.


    The original blankets were gone, and the raging slaves were gone, and some were just patches of green grass.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the leisurely cattle and sheep on the grassland, but today''s cattle and sheep are not nomadic.


    It was replaced by the people of Youzhou Sixteen City.


    Before Chen Fan left, Jiang Ran ordered the people to move north and handed over the entire northern wilderness to the people of Youzhou.


    They were once destroyed by this land, and now they have become the masters of this land.


    Chen Fan did not choose to fly, so he walked step by step on the grassland.


    He saw a grazing young boy sitting on the back of an old cow and playing a flute. It was a tune he didn''t know.


    It is melodious and very pleasant.


    "Little Wawa, where do you live, grazing alone, are you not afraid of danger?"


    Chen Fan stopped the shepherd boy on the cow''s back and asked aloud.


    The shepherd boy looked at him with some suspicion. He looked at the sea of ??meteors not far away, his immature face was filled with puzzlement.


    "Are you from the sea? Why do I look familiar to you."


    After all, it seemed that he had not answered Chen Fan''s question. The shepherd boy patted his forehead and continued: "My family lives in the village in front. I graze here every day. There is no danger."


    Chen Fan remembered that the extreme northern wilderness was full of wolves, tigers and leopards, and the smoky atmosphere was rampant.


    The people who once suffered from the war have finally got a real peace of mind.


    A smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth. Looking at everything in front of him, Chen Fan suddenly felt that the golden horse and iron horse back then were finally going to leave this world.


    Moving on, everything he saw and heard along the way was deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s heart.


    The ruins and broken walls of that year are gone, replaced by cities standing on the grassland, and there are laughter everywhere.


    "Excuse me, are you Wang Chen?"


    On the way, an old farmer selling melons suddenly stopped Chen Fan''s footsteps.


    When he just turned around, the old farmer stood up with a look of excitement, and came to Chen Fan in three steps and two steps.


    "After so many years, Wang Chen, you are finally back."


    The people of Daxuan have always referred to Chen Fan as King Chen, which contains his throne and his gratitude that cannot be concealed.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Fan shook the old farmer''s hand.


    But two lines of muddy tears flowed from the eyes of the old farmer: "When you led the army, I once looked at you from a distance in Beiding Village. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you have not changed at all."


    As he spoke, the old peasants were tearful, and they were about to kneel and kowtow to Chen Fan.


    "Old people don''t have to be like this, how are you doing now?"


    "Okay, great!" The old farmer was extremely excited: "The emperor treated us very kindly and exempted us from taxes. Now we are all living well."


    "It''s just that I heard that the emperor''s health has not been very good, and we are also very worried."


    Chen Fan listened carefully to the old farmer''s conversation with himself. When he heard Jiang Ran''s body, he also felt a worrisome heart.


    In order to help Jiang Ran ascend to the throne, he let the other party walk away with him on the wasteland.


    If this were not the case, I am afraid Jiang Ran would not suffer such a serious injury, and he has not been cured for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan even felt like an arrow, and couldn''t wait to return to Xuanjing to have a look.


    But before that, he still has a more important thing to do.

 Chapter 1028： Relieve worry

    The extreme north wasteland, bottomless pit.


    Compared with the thriving scenes in other places, there is no special change between this place and the past.


    As always, it was shrouded in smoke, giving people a very desolate feeling.


    Chen Fan stepped into the thick smoke and jumped directly into the bottomless hole.


    To this day, he finally has the ability to relieve the sorrow of being sealed, so he comes back this time, and he has to fulfill his promises.


    Looking back at the time, if it hadn''t been for the knowledge of Wangyou, Chen Fan could not even find a way to Dongwaizhou. Therefore, all he has obtained now can be said to be completely benefited from knowing Wangyou.


    This love, Chen Fan may not be able to pay off in this life.


    He is a man of love and justice, so yesterday, today, and tomorrow!


    Upon reaching the bottom or on the wall sealed by the chain, Wangyou''s figure gradually emerged.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "You are a lot stronger than you were before, and I thought you would never come back."


    Forget about worry and open your mouth.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much, and walked forward to reach out and grasp the iron chain that bound Wangyou.


    Spiritual power was running, and hazy smoke suddenly burst out from the iron chain, as if something was about to melt.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the iron chain that I didn''t know how many years existed, and what method was used to make it, broke in Chen Fan''s hands.


    "Dangling."


    The iron chain fell to the ground, Wangyou finally got out of trouble!


    "call..."


    After exhaling a long breath, Wangyou''s face finally burst into a cheerful smile.


    "Thank you."


    The two simple words seem to contain endless misery and sadness. No one knows how many years Wangyou has been sealed in this dark underground, and no one knows how Wangyou has come over these years.


    Fortunately, everything is over, Chen Fan fulfilled his promise back then.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Wangyou pondered for a moment and said: "Since I was born, I haven''t seen this world with my own eyes. I want to walk around and see where your human race lives."


    "Then you and I will get together again."


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and let out the road behind him.


    But when Wangyou bit his lip, he slowly stepped forward and hugged Chen Fan.


    She hugged very hard, as if she was about to get herself into Chen Fan''s body.


    "Seeing you again, I suddenly felt something in my body about to awaken. It seems to have a temperature and it seems to be beating constantly. Tell me, what is that?"


    Listening to the soft and forgetful voice coming from his ear, Chen Fan said after a long silence: "Then...maybe it is the heart."


    Wangyou kept repeating the word heart, not knowing what she was thinking about, but soon she recovered.


    The naughty breathed into Chen Fan''s ear, and said with a smile: "I think we will meet again in the future. At that time, I don''t know what it will be like."


    "Chen Fan, there will be a period later!"


    After all, Wangyou turned into a cloud of smoke and slowly dissipated, formally leaving Chen Fan''s vision.


    But Chen Fan looked at Wangyou''s departure and muttered to himself: "There will be a period later!"


    After solving the worry of forgetting, when Chen Fan left the bottomless pit, he found that the smog shrouded in the outside world had disappeared, and the place was restored to its original appearance again.


    Although it is still a bit deserted, at least, if there is enough time, there is still a chance to recover.


    It''s just that none of this has much to do with Chen Fan. Today, he just wants to go back to Xuanjing and meet his friends who have been friends for many years.

 Chapter 1029： Jiang Ran is seriously ill

    Xuan Jing, Ganquan Palace.


    In the middle of the night, the candlelight in Ganquan Palace flickered, and there seemed to be a figure swaying in front of the desk.


    Violent coughing kept coming out of the hall, and the soldiers and eunuchs stationed trembling, their expressions full of panic.


    The palm print **** was anxiously walking around outside the Ganquan Palace. The whole person was like an ant on a hot pot, looking into the distance from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    Finally, the phoenix sedan must be coming from a distance, and the sixteen bearers walked very fast, almost jogging into the palace, and went straight to Ganquan Palace.


    "Seventh princess, seventh princess, you are here! Hurry up, although the old slave enters."


    When the palm print **** saw Feng Jiao, he hurriedly greeted him, his expression full of anxiety said.


    The sedan chair stopped slowly, and Xiao Qi, who was in an ordinary white skirt, walked out of the sedan chair.


    "How is my brother?"


    Today''s Xiaoqi is a lot more mature than before, and the childishness has faded in his eyebrows, with a touch of firmness like Chen Fan.


    When the palm print **** heard this, his nose became sore that he almost cried: "Your Majesty has been getting worse and worse recently. He even coughed up blood just now. He has been waiting in Ganquan Palace and said that he must call you in. ...Seems..."


    The big **** couldn''t continue, and Xiao Qi had a clear understanding in his eyes.


    She raised her skirt, trot up the steps, and rushed directly into the Ganquan Palace.


    You know, after Jiang Ran succeeded to the throne, this place has almost become a forbidden place. Even Jiang Ran''s concubine will never arrive without passing the word.


    In Xuan Jing, only one person dared to do this.


    That is Xiaoqi Jiang Zhixi.


    Because everyone knows that Xiao Qi is Wang Ran''s woman besides Jiang Ran''s sister.


    But now the world of Noda was restored by Chen Fan relying on his own efforts to turn things around.


    The **** of the palm print watched Xiao Qi enter the Ganquan Palace, immediately guarded the door, rushed back the soldiers guarding the door, and acted as the gatekeeper.


    Because he knew that in the Ganquan Palace, major events related to the future fate of Daxuan were happening now.


    ...


    As Xiao Qi walked into the Ganquan Palace, a strong smell of medicine came over her face, and it smelled very pungent.


    Before he rushed to Jiang Ran''s imperial table, he saw a crouched figure with a pale face, reviewing the memorial.


    It''s hard to imagine that the person in front of you can be connected with that young man Jiang Ran who reprimanded Fang Qiu.


    It''s clearly worse than a dead old man.


    And most importantly, there are a lot of white handkerchiefs scattered around Jiang Ran''s royal table.


    The handkerchief was soaked with blood, and it was Jiang Ran who coughed up.


    Jiang Ran was injured in the battle with the Sun Slave in the Far North Wilderness, so he ran around for days and returned to the Great Wall defense line for help.


    The bad weather on the grassland made him more injured, and then left the root of lung disease.


    Over the years, I have searched for famous doctors but could not be cured, and because of the hard work of being an emperor, I finally fell completely this year.


    Jiang Ran hasn''t been in court for a long time, and there are rumors about him.


    And most importantly, Jiang Ran has no children!


    After ascending to the throne of God, he has been working diligently, with only one concubine by his side, still gathering less and more.


    But now that the new emperor is seriously ill and the country has no prince, the situation is bound to be turbulent and may even affect the foundation.


    Haiyan Heqing, whom Chen Fan worked so hard to exchange for, may be destroyed in seven years.


    Therefore, it can be said that Daxuan has once again reached a critical point, the key to life and death!

 Chapter 1030： Come sit on this throne!

    "Brother, how are you."


    The voice of concern sounded, interrupting Jiang Ran''s thoughts, and looking up, he was seeing his younger sister who grew up with him.


    "Little Qi, come here... hehe, hehe!"


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help coughing, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth again.


    I saw that he wiped it off with a handkerchief indifferently, pointed to the chair opposite him and said: "Sit down, brother has something to tell you."


    Xiao Qi didn''t sit down, but instead stood behind him and stroked his back to ease his cough.


    But Jiang Ran shook his head and did not accept such behavior.


    "My body knows that it''s not easy to be able to hold on for such a long time. You can rest assured and listen to what I want to say."


    Water mist appeared in Xiaoqi''s eyes, nodded heavily, and sat opposite Jiang Ran.


    "I don''t have much time and no children. After I die, this throne can only be passed on to you."


    Jiang Ran''s words were astonishing, and Xiao Qi suddenly got up and wanted to refute for the first time.


    But Jiang Ran didn''t give her this chance. After coughing fiercely, she seemed to feel better, and continued: "Don''t tell me you can''t do it. You are my Jiang Ran''s sister. There is nothing to do. It''s impossible!"


    Having said that, he pointed to the mountain of memorials on the table and said: "These are the orders that I have not yet completed. I have already compiled the order for you, and specified when and what kind of orders will be issued. "


    "Back then, I went out with Chen Fan. You have studied with your father for a long time. You can''t help you if you want to come here. You can watch and revise these orders. Now that I am dead, I will control the future of my Jiang family. In your hands!"


    "I can''t do it!" Xiao Qi stared at Jiang Ran''s eyes and said, "You will get better if you rest at ease, and I don''t know how to be an emperor, let alone how to be an emperor!"


    When Jiang Ran heard this, he even laughed.


    Slowly holding Xiao Qi''s hand said: "Sister, I don''t want you to be involved in this boundless grudge, but if it weren''t for you, no one could hold Huo Mingxin!"


    "You are Chen Fan''s woman. In my Daxuan, only you can let Huo Mingxin help willingly!"


    There was a touch of regret in Jiang Ran''s expression, and he muttered to himself: "At the beginning, before leaving, Chen Fan warned me many times that Huo Mingxin has real talents, but he must use it with caution!"


    "At that time, I didn''t understand, and even weighted him again and again due to physical reasons. Now, he has almost become Wen Tianming''s second place. There are many officials and officials, and this time it is not just civil servants. Even the generals are mostly biased towards the Huo Dang camp!"


    "At this time, if someone can''t stand up and turn the tide, sooner or later Daxuan will change my surname Huo! Cough cough..."


    Jiang Ran coughed with excitement, and he just grabbed Xiao Qi''s hand and worked extremely hard.


    "If a little prince is adopted by the side prince at this time, he may be able to inherit the ruling. But then, only Huo Mingxin will be qualified to assist the government. We can no longer delegate power to him!"


    After Jiang Ran tried his best to lobby, Xiao Qi''s expression finally loosened.


    Jiang Ran also said while the iron was hot: "Tomorrow will be the great dynasty discussion. At that time, you and I will attend together. You must finalize everything while I am still alive!"


    "Remember, the Daxuan of my Jiang family must not be interrupted by you and my brothers and sisters. Otherwise, what face do I have to go down and see my father?"

 Chapter 1031： three things

    "Ahem... ahem..."


    Jiang Ran''s coughing continued, and even every time he coughed, a lot of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    The imperial doctor had told him that he couldn''t continue to be so tired, and he had to say as little as possible, because such words would hurt his vitality and he might die at any time.


    But how can Jiang Ran recover from illness under such circumstances?


    "Tomorrow''s affairs you can just listen to me, now I want you to promise my last three things!"


    "Otherwise, I will die!"


    Xiao Qi was already crying into tears at this moment. She bit her lip and nodded firmly: "You said, I will promise you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ran obviously took a sigh of relief, and said with restraint of coughing: "First, after I die, you must promise me. The first thing to succeed is to get rid of Huo Dang, and Huo Mingxin must be allowed. Death, he has a heart to punish!"


    "If he resists, you can sacrifice Chen Fan to suppress him. Huo Mingxin fears Chen Fan the most. Maybe it will be of some use."


    "And once you get Huo Mingxin completely, the future throne will surely be stable, and then you will start to consider the issue of my Daxuan official system. In the future, you must not let any courtiers grow bigger and do such things as the masters!"


    "Brother can''t do this anymore, I hope you can do it for me!" Jiang Ran sighed.


    "As for the second matter, I hope you will treat our people kindly in the future, especially in Youzhou. They have endured too much pain. The decree that I have issued to never tax will not be changed for generations to come!"


    "Our Jiang family owes them..."


    After Xiao Qi repeatedly promised that he would do it, Jiang Ran looked at his sister with a bit of irritation and said, "There is one last thing..."


    "If Chen Fan comes back in the future, you and one of his sons must have the surname Jiang, and the future throne can only be passed on to him. It is absolutely impossible for my Jiang family''s bloodline to be extinct!"


    "But in case he can''t come back..."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi directly refuted: "Chen Fan will definitely come back, he will definitely!"


    Jiang Ran stopped talking. In fact, it was seven years since Chen Fan left, and the whole Daxuan had already heard rumors.


    After all, no one knew where he went, and no one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    When Chen Fan left, Jiang Ran was happy to be honest, because he didn''t want to get into mutual suspicion with his good brother.


    But only when things happen in the end will people regret it.


    Only after Jiang Ran stepped onto the old path his father had taken back then and personally supported a big monster, did he start to think of Chen Fan''s goodness.


    Thinking back to the admonitions he had given to himself back then, how brilliant it was.


    But now, everything seems to have become fleeting.


    There was no news from Chen Fan for seven years, and the Great Profound Kingdom once again came to the forefront of the storm, but who can use it this time?


    "I often dream about him recently."


    Jiang Ran said quietly.


    "I dreamed that we were walking on Xuanjing''s road with high spirits back then, and I dreamed that I and him were in the Wangyou Pavilion and were worried about the world."


    "Now, after so many years, what he promised me has been done, but what I promised him has not been fulfilled."


    "Little Qi, do you know?" Jiang Ran raised his head and looked at Xiao Qi, tears were already emerging in his muddy eyes: "I miss him so much, I want to see him again before I die."


    "Drink with him again, talk about the world again, talk about the past and the present, once again feel the spirit of the year!"


    "The spring breeze is proud of the horseshoe, see Xuan Jinghua in one day!"


    "Do I really have that day?"

 Chapter 1032： The State Council Legislative Reserve (1)

    In the early morning of the next day, hundreds of officials gathered in front of Qianyuan Hall.


    Jiang Ran, who hadn''t been in the morning session for a long time, suddenly announced that he would participate in this great meeting. No one dared to slack off.


    Among the crowd, Huo Mingxin, in a bright red official gown, was upright and energetic.


    He is less than forty years old this year, but he still holds great power, and the power of one person is faintly above ten thousand people. All of this must benefit from Jiang Ran''s support.


    But Huo Mingxin now has no such idea.


    Recalling the time when he and Chen Fan went on an envoy to the slaves, what Huo Mingxin wanted was a better life, he just wanted to be superior, free from the cold eyes and ridicule of others.


    And now, everything has been achieved by his own efforts, and it can even be said to be extraordinary.


    Now Daxuan, the civil servants and generals, or the princes who are expatriated, all have good friends with him.


    Huo Mingxin really feels what power is like.


    Therefore, he thought of what countless people should want in this position.


    The world is so big that the virtuous lives!


    That''s right, Huo Mingxin can no longer control his desire for power, he is even ready to plot a rebellion!


    If it were in the original, when Jiang Ran was still in his heyday, Huo Mingxin would definitely not dare to do such a thing.


    But now it is different. Jiang Ran, who was backing the throne of God by Chen Fan himself, was seriously ill and may die at any time. However, he has no children. No matter who inherits the throne, his legitimacy is bound to be questioned.


    In this way, it is simply too easy to do something that will hold the emperor to make the princes.


    Relying on his current status and status of Huo Mingxin, is it not effortless to steal the country without blood?


    Thinking about this, Huo Mingxin secretly made up his mind.


    Today, we must finalize the candidate for the prince, and look for a young prince under the knees of the kings to pass on!


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, all officials will see you!"


    Standing on the steps of Qianyuan Hall, the **** of the palm print shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the hundreds of civil and military officials divided into two columns, bent down and lunged towards the Qianyuan Palace, Huo Mingxin did the same, even his waist was bent more rigorously than anyone else.


    But while bending over, Huo Mingxin looked at a few very good colleagues around him, his eyes flashing inexplicable.


    Naturally, this look couldn''t hide from the best friends, I saw everyone nodded secretly, it seemed that a confrontation in the hall was about to come.


    Entering the Qianyuan Palace, Jiang Ran, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was already seated, wearing a sparse head, no happiness or anger was visible.


    Behind him, the original screen of Nine Dragons Opera Beads was gone, replaced by a bead curtain with a figure sitting inside.


    Huo Mingxin and others didn''t care, secretly sighing that it might be Jiang Ran''s concubine.


    After all, the emperor was in poor health, and he often brought his concubine to the side at the court meeting. This was not the first time.


    In this way, three bows and nine knocks at the sick Jiang Ran, the court officially began.


    In the beginning, naturally, no one would bring up the highlight, but rather trivial things. After all, the real major events must be discussed at the end.


    At the same time, Chen Fan, who was hurried in mid-air, also saw Xuan Jing appear in the distance.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Chen Fan was in a very happy mood at the moment. After all, he hadn''t been home for so many years, and he was quite a wandering mood.


    As a result, I looked at the scene around Xuanjing with great interest, how different it was from that year.


    He even went to Xiaohong''s solitary tomb for a look.


    Of course, he didn''t know what was happening in Qianyuan Palace now, otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so leisurely.

 Chapter 1033： The State Council Legislative Reserve (2)

    Dayuan Palace, Qianyuan Palace.


    The content of the Dachaohui has basically come to an end. Everyone knows that the real confrontation has just begun.


    The official in charge of the staff was the first to step forward and bow to Jiang Ran respectfully: "Your Majesty, the country cannot be without a prince for one day. Your majesty is in poor health. Isn''t it time to set up the princes early to make my Daxuan stable? "


    As soon as this statement came out, all the civil and military officials in the next first gave it up.


    "The ministers seconded!"


    At this time in the past, Jiang Ran would definitely refuse, after all, he had no children and knew what the ministers wanted to do.


    But today''s Jiang Ran didn''t do that. Instead, he thought about it for a while and said: "Aiqing is reasonable. I am afraid that my body is really running out of time. I wonder if Aiqing can be a prince?"


    Hearing this, the official secretary Shangshu immediately revealed a touch of joy.


    But he did not notice that Huo Mingxin''s expression was different.


    In Huo Mingxin''s view, Jiang Ran is definitely not a fool, so why did he choose to compromise today?


    "The veteran heard that there is a young son under Youwang''s knee. He is four years old this year. He is agile and studious. He is quite an emperor. If your majesty speaks to adopt the youngest son from the Youwang place, it must be great."


    "Oh, no." Jiang Ran shook his head: "I''ve heard of that child. It''s really easy to learn, but he skips pedantic and can''t inherit Datong."


    "Then Zheng Wang''s third son, he is a young Tianjiao, a man of great horns!"


    The Criminal Department Shangshu immediately proposed a second candidate, but it was still rejected by Jiang Ran: "The child is thirteen years old. How can I maintain the legitimacy of my Jiang family? No, no!"


    After talking about several candidates, they were all rejected by Jiang Ran. The ministers looked around, and there was no way.


    Fortunately, at this time, Huo Mingxin finally came forward, and saw him bowing to Jiang Ran with a tentative mentality: "Dare to ask your Majesty, but there is a suitable candidate?"


    "He who knows me, only Huo Qing is the only one!"


    Jiang Ran nodded with a smile, and scanned the audience: "I have one person. Whether it is the legitimacy of my Jiang family or the emperor, they are all excellent candidates. They are simply natural candidates for the crown prince."


    "Dare to ask what your Majesty said..." Huo Mingxin pondered and asked.


    However, Jiang Ran clapped his hands and said to the people behind the bead curtain: "Come out, just in time to see everyone!"


    After all, a beautiful shadow just walked out of the bead curtain behind Jiang Ran. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Xiao Qi?


    Seeing this, everyone including Huo Mingxin was stunned.


    In an instant, they all knelt down!


    "Your Majesty, think twice, I have never had a female emperor since the founding of Daxuan, how could this woman be an emperor!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, this is disrespect to the ancestors, this is disrespect to the Jiang Dynasty!"


    Everyone retorted with each other, and didn''t care about Jiang Ran''s increasingly green face.


    Speaking of words, looking at the kneeling civil and military officials, Jiang Ran really didn''t expect it.


    Never thought that Li Xiaoqi as the crown prince would encounter such a big resistance.


    Even many officials who did not join Huo Mingxin are vehemently opposed. Isn''t this really a problem?


    "call..."


    Taking a sigh of relief, Jiang Ran suppressed the feeling of coughing, resisting the anger in his heart, and finally used his killer.


    "I know that you will have concerns about this matter, but just last night, I sent a message to King Chen. He was very supportive of this matter and said that since men can be emperors, who stipulates women not to do?"


    "As long as he says who made the rules, he will kill whoever, so that there will be no such rules in the future!"

 Chapter 1034： The State Council and Reserve (3)

    Jiang Ran''s voice fell, and everyone stopped talking.


    They did not expect to hear Chen Fan''s name from Jiang Ran''s mouth again after seven years of absence.


    You know, Chen Fan left that year, but everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that time, he was in the Daxuan limelight for a moment, saying that the masters of high merit are humble. As long as Chen Fan says a word, it is not too easy to change the day.


    After all, Jin Yiwei who is in charge of intelligence is Chen Fan and befriends his brother. The military all call Chen Fan a general, and he is the only one who looks ahead.


    The civil servants have just gone through a cleansing, and all of them are promoted by Chen Fan.


    And most importantly, the hearts of the people!


    Really, the people do not know the Jiang family dynasty. They only know Chen Fan, and even every household has established a longevity ranking for Chen Fan, and he is regarded as a god.


    And such a person shouldn''t be alive at all, because his life is the greatest threat to all those in power.


    After Chen Fan left, there were even rumors that he was murdered by Jiang Ran, just to prevent Chen Fan from rebelling and seizing the Jiang family.


    Now, Jiang Ran mentioned the name suddenly, and had to say that he really caught everyone by surprise.


    Only Huo Mingxin is an exception.


    He is the person who has the most contact with Chen Fan besides the Jiang Ran brothers and sisters out of the court, and is also known as the person who knows Chen Fan best, so he does not mean the slightest nervousness now, but speaks tentatively.


    "It was Wang Chen who led me back then so that I can have the status I am today. I have been trying to get in touch with Wang Chen for seven years, but I have found nothing in the end. I wonder how your Majesty got in touch with Wang Chen? "


    The smell of gunpowder immediately became stronger as soon as he said this!


    Since ancient times, the emperor¡¯s language has spoken out the law, the golden mouth and the jade language, and the constitution. Who in the world dares to doubt?


    But today, although Huo Mingxin said it euphemistically, the meaning is already obvious.


    You said you contacted Chen Fan, I don''t believe it!


    "Huo Qing, do I have to report to you for what I have done? Has your hand stretched out a bit longer?"


    Anger was implicit in Jiang Ran''s words, and he fiercely held the handle of the dragon chair with both hands, and the veins on his arms violently turned white.


    Seeing that Huo Mingxin didn¡¯t seem to notice Jiang Ran¡¯s changes at all, he said to himself: ¡°Actually, the matter is very simple. If Chen Wang wants to make the Seventh Princess as the crown prince, naturally I have nothing to say. It was all shot down by King Chen."


    "But it''s difficult. How can your Majesty prove that Wang Chen said these things?"


    Accompanied by Huo Mingxin''s aggressiveness, the negotiation entered a blind spot, and the two sides refused to give in to each other and fell into a stalemate.


    But at this moment, with a creak, the door of Qianyuan Palace was pushed open.


    Everyone looked back, because against the sun, they couldn''t see who the person was. They only saw a tall figure that slowly came into view.


    Only Huo Mingxin was breathing fast, his body swayed a bit and almost fell.


    There is also Xiao Qi, covering her mouth for the first time, tears bursting out of her eyes, if it weren''t for being pulled by Jiang Ran, she would have dashed down.


    "Da da da."


    The sound of footsteps came, even if the person who came did not say a word, no one dared to stop it at this moment.


    It seems that there is a coercion in the dark that makes everyone breathless.


    Closer, closer, and under the gaze of a crowd of civil and military officials, pulling their necks, the appearance of the incoming person finally came into view clearly.


    It''s Chen Fan, Chen Fan is back!


    In an instant, everyone gasped for a sigh of relief and distanced themselves from Huo Mingxin for the first time, and then respectfully bowed down on the ground and shouted, "Wearing King Chen!"

 Chapter 1035： The State Council Legislative Reserve (4)

    "Sorry, I''m late, what did you say before, go ahead." Chen Fan took a deep look at Huo Mingxin, causing the other person to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, he walked straight to the top of Xiaoqi''s body and held the cold palm of the opponent.


    "Everything has me."


    Just four sons, let the a little nervous Xiao Qi quiet down for the first time.


    Then Chen Fan looked at Jiang Ran again and nodded heavily.


    The **** of the palm print has already moved a chair by a celebrity. Chen Fan and Xiao Qi are sitting on it side by side, almost on the same level as Jiang Ran.


    But at this moment, no one felt wrong.


    Because Chen Fandang received any honor, this country was originally saved by him.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s expression was calm, no one knew what he was thinking.


    At Xiaohong''s solitary tomb before, Wang Qiang saw Mu Wanrong, where the spirit stone veins of the Mu family were originally located, and Mu Wanrong went to inspect it today.


    When the two met, Mu Wanrong immediately explained the current situation of Xuan Jing and Jiang Ran, who Xiao Qi told her last night, to set up Xiao Qi as a reserve.


    In fact, this is the best ending.


    After all, none of Jiang Ran''s brothers are worthy of use, and after so much effort was made to pass the throne to Jiang Ran, how could they be easily taken away by others?


    In that case, even Chen Fan could not accept it.


    Therefore, Xiaoqi''s succession to the throne is probably the best choice today.


    "You mentioned before that if Wang Chen nodded, Jiang Zhixi would be the prince, but I wonder if this is still true now?"


    Jiang Ran slowly stabilized his mind and spoke to everyone.


    At this moment, no one dared to stand up and refute.


    Huo Mingxin saw despair in his eyes. From the moment Chen Fan appeared, he knew that he was finished.


    Years of hard work will eventually come to nothing, and all power, fame and fortune will be turned into a cloud of smoke.


    But he was not reconciled, not reconciled to such a mediocre failure!


    "Return to your Majesty, the matter of the empress has never happened before, and I dare not agree!"


    Huo Mingxin made the last resistance, as if he was dying to struggle.


    At this time, at least half of the civil and military officials should have stood up to support him, but at this moment, after Chen Fan appeared, no one dared to stroke the tiger''s beard lightly!


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, only to see him smile slightly, and said calmly: "Ming Xin is right. Since ancient times, there has been no female emperor enthroned."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes showed a different color, even Jiang Ran was no exception, and did not understand what Chen Fan meant.


    Only Xiaoqi still trusts Chen Fan unconditionally. No matter what he says, Xiaoqi will support!


    "But it''s not always the case now, isn''t it?" Chen Fan suddenly turned. Although the corner of his mouth was still smiling, everyone could feel the biting cold wind blowing.


    "I am present today, I just say one thing, Xiaoqi is the emperor, I agree, you have any doubts?"


    In one sentence, light and fluttering without any sense of force, but at the same time everyone who scared them was at heart!


    "The ministers seconded!"


    Faced with Chen Fan''s strength, everyone chose to compromise and didn''t dare to use their brains anymore.


    In the entire Qianyuan Hall, only Huo Mingxin stood alone, feeling the biting cold wind.


    "I think you probably forgot how Wen Tianming died seven years ago. Seven years later, there are still people who dare to form a party for private purposes!"


    "Do you think I''m Chen Fan dead, or bully Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi with no one!!"


    With a blast, Chen Fanhu glared!

 Chapter 1036： The death of Huo Mingxin

    In the Qianyuan Palace, as Chen Fan exploded and drank, everyone trembled with fright, and the earthquake did not dare to look up.


    Compared to seven years ago, Chen Fan is now even stronger, and no one even dared to look at him. Those eyes that are as brilliant as the stars are like two magic lamps that perceive people''s hearts. There is nowhere to hide.


    The Dachaohui ended in this way, Chen Fan''s presence, ushered in a shocking reversal, Xiao Qi became the next female emperor is already an unchangeable thing.


    The civil and military officials filed out of Qianyuan Palace, but Huo Mingxin did not leave.


    He stared at Chen Fan for a long time, and finally smiled sadly: "Can you give me a decent way to die?"


    Chen Fan nodded non-committal and agreed. At this moment, Huo Mingxin couldn''t stay.


    Seeing that he was still a little unwilling, he couldn''t help asking: "Did you expect me to end like this from the beginning, so you didn''t send anyone to look for me when you were an envoy? "


    "Yes, your plan is very big, and I don''t want the rise of a second careerist."


    Chen Fan directly responded.


    "Can you not hurt my relatives?" This was Huo Mingxin''s last request.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not rush to kill all of this, and he muttered: "It''s no misfortune for his wife, children, and children. After you die, I will bury you properly. In the eyes of the world, you are still the hero who worked with me as an envoy."


    "I will properly arrange your relatives so that they can be wealthy for generations, but they will never be able to enter the court."


    This is the last concession Chen Fan can make.


    After all, Huo Mingxin also followed him from birth to death, this kind of love still has to be paid back.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan reminded Huo Mingxin many times, but the other party did not take it to heart, and still walked towards the field as it is today. Chen Fan can''t be blamed.


    In this way, after some exchanges, Huo Mingxin fully understood what was behind him.


    There was a smile on his face, and he walked outside the Qianyuan Palace.


    As he walked, he said: "I am a commoner, a small official in the Xuanjing Heavenly Prison, who got the opportunity to get to know King Mu, but also because of Chen Fanfei!"


    "The biggest dream of my life is to be a master, to be superior, and never to be ridiculed and ridiculed, to give my wife and children the best life and the greatest power to myself."


    "Now, I have almost fulfilled all my dreams at the beginning. There are like a cloud of people coming to my office, making friends all over the world, and all over the government and the public."


    "But I failed in the end. I was defeated by my own ambition, by insatiable greed."


    "But I have no complaints or regrets. If I were to give me another chance, I would do the same. How can I live under others, my husband!!!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Huo Mingxin left Qianyuan Hall and returned to his residence, bathed and changed clothes, burned incense and prayed. On that day, he took poison and killed himself!


    Chen Fan went to express his condolences in person, Huo Mingxin walked peacefully.


    He also fulfilled his promise. Three days later, Huo Mingxin went to the funeral, and the Huo family members were sent to Jinlin, the land of fish and rice, and he became a rich man from then on.


    It was also the day when Huo Mingxin took the poison.


    There was an uproar among the people, and there was even a danger of civil commotion.


    But after the people noticed that the seal that issued the imperial list was Chen Fan''s personal seal, the voice of opposition from the people gradually decreased, and there was even news that Chen Fan was about to marry Xiaoqi.


    In this way, there would be no opponents. After all, after Chen Fan and Xiao Qi were married, the future Da Xuan would not be under the common control of the two?


    So what does it matter who is the emperor?

 Chapter 1037： Wangyoutings farewell

    Daxuan, Tu Zhi''s seventh year of autumn, looked outside the Worry Pavilion outside the city of Xuanjing.


    It has been a month since Xiaoqi''s reserve was established. During this period, Jiang Ran handled all the follow-up matters. Even in the past few days, Xiaoqi has begun to deal with government affairs.


    The progress of the matter was simpler than expected. Perhaps it was because of the long period of studying with Emperor Xian, Xiao Qi learned very quickly, and now he has a look.


    Today, Jiang Ran is finally approaching.


    Early in the morning, Chen Fan was summoned into the palace, and the two of them talked for a long time before coming to Wangyou Pavilion again.


    The place where this dream started.


    Jiang Ran''s face was haggard at this time, and he was still holding a cane, wearing a thick cloak, like an old man who was dying in the wind.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was just a thin black outfit, in sharp contrast with his pale hair, and also in sharp contrast with Jiang Ran beside him.


    I think back then, the two were equally high-spirited teenagers, but how long has it passed now, they have become like this. It can only be said that the years are like knives, and knives make people grow old.


    "Chen Fan, you and I stood here back then. You told me that you would end this troubled world with your own hands. You did it, but I, did you do it?"


    Jiang Ran''s voice was full of oldness, as if at the last moment of his life, he prayed for Chen Fan''s forgiveness.


    "You did it." Chen Fan said indifferently: "Seven years of hard work and governance of the whole country is very good. When I returned to Youzhou, I saw the prosperity and well-being of the people, and they all said you were good."


    Chen Fan slowly turned his head, looked at Jiang Ran, and continued solemnly: "You are better than your father. You did everything he didn''t do back then, you did it for him!"


    "Father..." Jiang Ran muttered to himself: "Before he died, he once asked whether he was meritorious or demerit in his life. I didn''t understand at the beginning, why should a person be judged by others, but I understand now. !"


    "As an emperor, the things before him are the people of the world, and the things behind are for this sentence, it is merit or demerit!"


    Taking a sigh of relief, a strange red wave appeared on Jiang Ran''s face: "Chen Fan, goodbye, I hope you and I will be brothers, and I will be Daxuan in the next life!"


    After all, a **** brought two glasses of wine, Chen Fan and Jiang Ran faced each other and drank them all!


    After drinking a glass of wine, Jiang Ran slowly closed his eyes!


    Chen Fan sighed, holding on to his brother, just like you and I were both teenagers, freshly clothed and angry, looking forward to the beautiful future in Xuanjing City.


    It''s a pity that now one person has passed away, leaving Chen Fan alone, which only arouses grief.


    ...


    On September thirteenth in the seventh year of Tu Zhi, Jiang Ran fell to Wangyou Pavilion and was named Huidi. With the fall of Emperor Hui, he ended his seven-year emperor career.


    The whole country mourned, and the people came to the Huidi Mausoleum to cry, fast and bathe, showing their respect.


    On September 16th of the same year, the Empress succeeded to the throne and changed the name of the country to Shiyuan.


    Meaning the first empress!


    At the beginning of the throne, the situation may be a little turbulent, but the first decree issued was on the eighth day of October, the empress and Chen Fan were about to get married.


    At the same time, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are among them. This love relationship that has spanned nearly ten years is finally about to usher in a perfect ending.


    Li Chengfeng, Guo An, Wu Aiguo and others who were stationed immediately met and attended the funeral of Emperor Hui, while preparing to get together with Chen Fan during his wedding.


    And Chen Fan also started a busy career because he had too many invitations to send.


    His big wedding is afraid that it will be a national event. Some people can send someone to send invitations, but some people must go by Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1038： Send invitation

    Early in the morning, Chen Fan walked out of his residence.


    There is less than a month before the wedding day. According to custom, Chen Fan can no longer meet the three wives who are about to leave.


    Now he writes invitations and sends invitations at home every day, and has no other work besides.


    This is the case today, I saw him head straight to Nancheng, looking for Wu Youde.


    In the past few days, he personally delivered the invitation card to the three brothers of Tu Jia, Wu Aiguo and Li Chengfeng.


    Even the veteran general Pei Qing, who has been idle at home, has personally sent it away.


    Chen Fan is a man of love and righteousness, how could he forget his original friend?


    Today is the last invitation that he needs to send in person, and that is Wu Youde.


    Looking back at the beginning, the acquaintance between the two was really dramatic, and then after the envoy Zhinu''s help, Chen Fan owed him great favor.


    And this time, the favor must be paid back.


    Entering Wu Youde''s shop, the other party slept on the counter as always, turning a deaf ear to the guests who came to the shop.


    Chen Fan knocked on the counter and smiled and said, "May I have a happy night at the store?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Youde''s ear moved, and he immediately became interested, and he quickly raised his head and said, "There are some, but that''s a good thing and very expensive."


    After all, he finally saw Chen Fan, who knew he was stunned immediately, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Chen Fan half joked.


    Who knows that Wu Youde''s face is embarrassing: "I can''t bear no one can know you, but I heard that you are going to be married, and I didn''t expect to have time to come to me."


    "Why, can''t you come if you want to get married? What is your logic?"


    "Of course I can''t come." Wu Youde took it for granted: "You will marry three at once, and one is a female emperor. You still come to me to buy a good night, let others know that I have not been ransacked?"


    Okay, Chen Fan thought that this misunderstanding was unclear, and shook his head, "I didn''t ask you to buy medicine. This is an invitation on my wedding day. You receive it and you must be there by then."


    When he saw the invitation, Wu Youde was stunned, and it took a long time before he could not say anything: "You even invited me to your wedding?"


    "Can''t it?" Chen Fan had a different color on his face.


    Wu Youde stopped talking, and sighed whether Chen Fan was the kind of person who cares about face, otherwise he would not have come so many times to buy a one-night break.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    That''s Chen Fan''s big wedding. If you buy this invitation after attending, you won''t get rich in the future?


    "No need to say anything, I will definitely go when the time comes, and I will give you the one-night banquet of two catties, don¡¯t be afraid to tell you, I have diluted everything you used before, and I will give it to you this time. Make sure you use it once and think twice, and you won¡¯t be able to live without it every day."


    The more Wu Youde talked, the more wretched he was, squinting like a rat stealing rice.


    Chen Fan almost didn''t hold his smile when he saw it.


    Secretly sighed that no matter what time it came, Wu Youde was really a real treasure, as if there was nothing unhappy about him.


    In this way, after finishing Wu Youde''s aspect, Chen Fan''s character is over.


    Next, it is time to wait for the wedding day in peace.


    In fact, Chen Fan had carefully considered this matter before, not for the sake of Xiaoqi''s throne.


    Huang Hua''s death touched him a lot. Chen Fan didn''t want to let go or miss anyone again. Therefore, he decided to get married now, but he thought about it.


    As for Jianxin, even Ahri... It''s a big deal to do it again in the future.

 Chapter 1039： Big wedding (1)

    ,


    In the first year of the first yuan, the eighth day of October, it is appropriate to marry.


    Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly after he had practiced all night, and exhaled a turbid breath.


    After nearly a month of cultivation, his cultivation level has improved again and he has reached the level of Wuhou Triple Heaven.


    Have the power of three ancestral dragons!


    Originally he wanted to continue to practice his character, but today it is definitely not enough.


    It should be noted that at this moment, there are densely packed guards, matchmakers, and welcoming teams, all waiting for Chen Fan, the groom official to appear, to introduce him to etiquette and dress.


    Pushing the door out of the room, Chen Fan saw a few exaggerated matchmakers turning around like ants on a hot pot.


    "Oh! Lord, you finally showed up, and it will be over after a while!" A matchmaker just saw Chen Fan and said like a small steel cannon.


    "Those maids, that means you guys! What are you waiting for? How can you wear black on the day of rejoicing without waiting for the prince to change his clothes?"


    Ever since, Chen Fan, who hadn''t figured out what was going on, was pushed into the room by two maids and put on a big red wedding gown.


    This made Chen Fan, a battle-tested veteran, blushed a bit. After all, he hadn''t worn such red clothes for two lifetimes together.


    And even so, the matchmaker was not happy, she had to apply rouge gouache to Chen Fan to be satisfied.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s desperate resistance, this time I''m afraid it will be late.


    In this way, everything was sorted out, the matchmaker told Chen Fan a lot of etiquette to pay attention to, and the wedding party was ready to set off.


    At this moment, the three daughters were all waiting in the palace. According to the custom, Chen Fan would take people to walk around Xuanjing with gongs and drums, and then went straight to the palace to receive the bride of Sanwei, and then return to his own. The mansion began to officially worship and marry.


    Because Xiao Qi is a female emperor, all customs are carried out in accordance with ancient rituals, which is extremely cumbersome, and Chen Fan feels his head is big just by listening.


    And if Chen Fan''s opponents saw this scene, their jaws would fall in shock.


    On weekdays, Chen Fan, who is as wise as a demon, and with so many heinous methods, turned out to be a big fool on the day of getting married. He knows nothing, listens to a mortal matchmaker who doesn¡¯t understand anything, and can receive it at every turn. A few reprimands.


    This scene is really shocking.


    After all, I finally figured out the cumbersome etiquette, and the time to go to meet the relatives has come.


    The matchmaker pushed Chen Fan out of the gate of the mansion without saying a word. At the same time, a soldier with a bright armor and a strong arm appeared in front of him.


    I saw the soldiers wearing blood-red robes and ghost masks on their faces. Ordinary people were afraid that they would be frightened.


    Obviously, this is a member of the Blood Guard.


    At the rear of the Blood Guard camp, a pair of hi-bands who played and beat were afraid to show up at this moment. They were just ordinary people. How could they have seen such murderous scenes? Where is the welcoming of relatives? They are obviously going to kill!


    Also feeling trembling was the matchmaker who was going to meet Chen Fan with her.


    At this moment, looking at the people in the Blood Guard Camp, the matchmaker already had her legs trembling, but she had seen the market after all. She glanced at Chen Fan beside her, barely regaining her confidence, and immediately directed at the Blood Guard Camp. : "I said you are not stupid, this is the day when King Chen is overjoyed, you are wearing this suit, don''t you give Chen Wangluo face!"

 Chapter 1040： Big wedding (two)

    "You, the matchmaker, want to divorce the love of my blood guard camp robe. Chen Fan is the leader of my blood guard camp. When we get married, I will naturally wait for my brother to be there!"


    The one-armed Blood Guard took off his mask and shouted at the matchmaker.


    No one else, it is Wu Aiguo!


    This guy grinned after seeing Chen Fan, as if he was talking about it. This lineup is big enough today.


    Seeing Wu Aiguo''s performance, Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back a smile, and quickly grabbed the matchmaker who wanted to go forward and said: "How can Chen say he is also from a professional army, and he should bring his brothers to be happy today!"


    After all, Chen Fan came to a tall horse in front of him, turned on the horse, and reined and said, "Everyone, let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the joy rang, and it spread all over Xuanjing''s streets.


    The eunuchs sent by the two factions walked on both sides, shouting in a shrill voice: "King Chen welcomes his relatives, the people retreat..."


    As for the Blood Guard Camp, it was holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. At intervals, they used a long sword to slam the shield against the shield, making a huge noise.


    According to Wu Aiguo''s words, this is to deter ghosts and gods from coming to make trouble.


    In fact, when Daxuan got married, there was such a set of customs and etiquette, but the original drums were all drums. How could there be a bunch of soldiers who were invited to Daxuan, and it was Daxuan''s most elite unit.


    It could be that the entire Daxuan, and only Chen Fan had this face.


    The welcoming team set off slowly. At this time, there were no hundreds of people standing on both sides of the road, all of them full of joy, looking at Chen Fan full of blessings.


    More half-year-old children are not afraid of life at all and run wildly around the welcoming team, speaking clearly in their voices.


    At this time, the matchmaker smiled and took out a handful of candy from her arms and threw it to the children, watching the children scramble for it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy, Chen Fan and Da Xuan.


    Over the years, Chen Fan''s deeds have long been known to everyone, and his relationship with his very confidante has been compiled into operas and spread widely.


    The young hero slammed Fang Qiu, smashed his head in anger for the red face, one person shouldered the family and the world, and the other hand supported the man of the building.


    Isn¡¯t this the folk¡¯s favorite legend?


    Time slowly passed, and the welcoming team finally walked around this Xuanjing, so that they could enter the palace to receive the relatives.


    The group drew to the gate of the imperial palace. At this moment, the gate of the palace opened, and there were lights and festoons in Sima Gate.


    Even the soldiers of the Yulin Guard put on a red armor, which was obviously specially tailored for the wedding of Chen Fan.


    "Enlighten Chen Fan, his subordinates are ordered to have three hurdles and three difficult questions before you greet you. If you solve them, you can welcome the bride."


    A little commander of Yulinwei knelt on the ground and opened his mouth respectfully.


    If Wu Aiguo and Blood Guard Camp are Chen Fan''s in-laws, then the people in the palace are Xiao Qi and their family.


    Before coming here, Chen Fan had heard from the matchmaker, that his mother''s family would definitely pose a problem for himself, but he didn''t expect it would appear so soon.


    "Since then, you can speak quickly."


    Chen Fan looked at the little commander with a smile, without showing any irritation because of obstruction.


    He has been in the mainland of Kyushu for so many years, and his whole person has already been integrated into this place. Since then, regardless of you and me, how can he ignore the customs here?


    In fact, even if he flew into the palace on his own initiative and picked up the three brides, no one in the world would dare to say a word.


    But in that way, it is disrespectful to Xiao Qi and the others, so even Chen Fan must follow the etiquette system!

 Chapter 1041： Big wedding (3)

    Seeing that Chen Fan''s expression didn''t show the slightest displeasure, the little leader Yulin Wei let out a sigh.


    In fact, he was very nervous about his work today, after all, he had to face Chen Fan, who was known as the killer of Yulinwei.


    Recall that Wen Mu, the last leader of Yulinwei, floated in Chen Fan''s hands, and the next leader, Tong Yong, was also resigned for Chen Fan''s affairs.


    So now he is nervous, I am afraid no one can understand.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan didn''t mean to provoke his anger, which made the little commander take a sigh of relief and began to earnestly complete his task.


    "My first title is First Seeing. Can Wang Chen describe the first meeting with the three women?"


    As soon as the other party mentioned this question, Chen Fan pursed his lips, barely thinking too much, and immediately got the answer.


    "I first met Wanrong. I am a boy in commoner clothes and have no long objects. Meng Wanrong does not give up the importance of me. If there is no value of the day, how can I be the king of Chen today?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan recalled seeing Mu Wanrong for the first time, and a smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth. Maybe the fate of the two began from that moment.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that just as he answered, there was already a spar next to him, sending all the pictures to the Phoenix Pavilion, where the three daughters were waiting to meet them.


    The three women are now all dressed in happy robes, with a touch of pink and daisy smeared on their faces. They are so glamorous that they envy others.


    But after hearing Chen Fan''s explanation for the first sight, the three girls trembled, and mist appeared in their eyes.


    That is endless happiness, which fills my heart.


    "I met Xiaoqi for the first time, I first entered Xuanjing, Xiaoqi pretended to be a beggar. This is how the two of me met, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t know that she was a girl until the second meeting."


    "Puff, big idiot!" Feng Nuan Pavilion''s Xiao Qi heard Chen Fan''s words and scolded with a smile, but his face was full of happiness.


    "As for meeting Yun''er, she gave me a sense of strength and amazingness. At that time, I thought, this is a woman that even I need to admire!"


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, Zhuge Yun let out a cry, only feeling hot on his face, and he lowered his head because he couldn''t bear the sisters'' jokes.


    But seeing that in the projection, Chen Fan had completed the first test, and looked at the little commander and said, "Dare to ask if I can pass?"


    The little commander naturally nodded his head again and again, and personally led the people out of the way.


    In this way, Chen Fan finally entered the palace officially.


    And shortly after he entered the palace, an old man with white beard and white hair appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan saw this person, he immediately turned over and dismounted, clasped his fists and bowed: "The younger generation has seen King Jing."


    This King Jing was the brother of Emperor Xuan, who was also Xiao Qi''s uncle.


    Now that Emperor Xuan has been dead for many years, he has just fallen, and the only one who has the position to become the seventh elder is this King Jing, who has been wandering around the world for many years and known as the first idle prince of the Great Profound Emperor.


    Chen Fan had a fate with King Jing before, but now goodbye, it is the day of marrying and rejoicing again, so naturally he dare not arrogate.


    King Jing looked at Chen Fan with a wisp of beard and smiled before opening his mouth and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, the old man is stationed at the second checkpoint. If you want to pass through here, leave a happy couplet that pleases the old man!"


    When this remark came out, Chen Fan was a little surprised.


    Everyone in the world knows that the King of King Jing is very literary, he likes poems and songs the most, and he doesn''t care about the government.


    In fact, Chen Fan sometimes suspects that it is this kind of character that has allowed King Jing to live to the present.


    Of course, these are a little far away. What Chen Fan cares more about now is, where does he write Xilian?


    In the face of an old scholar who has been soaked in books all year round, how can he be satisfied?

 Chapter 1042： Big wedding (four)

    "What is going on with Uncle Wang? I asked him to ask a simpler question. Isn''t this sincere to embarrass Chen Fan!"


    After Xiao Qi heard Jing Wang''s question, she was the first to be unhappy.


    You know, today is the day of the big wedding. If Chen Fan is stumped, wouldn''t he be the laughing stock of the world?


    Will this marriage be completed?


    Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun were also worried now, and secretly clenched their fists.


    However, in the projection in front of him, Chen Fan was silent for a long time, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "The green water is worry-free, because the wind wrinkles the face; the green hills are not old, but the white heads!"


    As soon as this remark came out, King Jing was taken aback for a moment, and then his breathing was stagnant, and even Xiao Qi and the others on the other side looked shocked.


    "Good, good! What a face wrinkled by the wind, and a white head. The world has said that you are most affectionate, love and righteous. Seeing today, it is really extraordinary!"


    King Jing laughed, with countless sense of indulgence in his eyes, and directly gave way to ensure that Chen Fan and the welcoming relative were discharged from the army.


    Xiao Qi and the others kept repeating Chen Fan''s couplet, their eye sockets moistened again.


    Chen Fan''s couplet is not strictly speaking a happy couplet, but in this situation, it is true that all they have experienced in uniting for so many years have a feeling of love and sex.


    Chen Fan was originally Lushui, but because he met Xiaoqi Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun, his heart was upset.


    Xiaoqi and their former Shiqingshan, just because they fell in love with the green water, they did not hesitate to white their heads!


    Under the simple words, what is hidden is indeed Chen Fanna''s love that transcends everything, which is sweeter than any love words in the world.


    Because it contains the hot temperature and the surging heartbeat!


    The welcoming team continued to move forward and hurried towards Fengnuan Pavilion.


    Chen Fan knew that the three women who were about to become their wives were waiting for themselves, but in front of Fengnuan Pavilion, there was a third test waiting for them.


    "King Chen, please stay, this third topic, we will come up with it!"


    Three pretty girls blocked Chen Fan''s way in front of Fengnuan Pavilion. They were the maids of Xiaoqi and others and the gatekeepers of the last pass.


    "Tell your questions." Chen Fan had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I saw an older maid in the lead and smiled: "The subject of the third level is very simple. Which of the three ladies does Chen Fan like best?"


    To be honest, this question is indeed the simplest, but it is the most difficult to answer.


    The three Chen Fans are going to marry, and now that whoever he likes the most will offend the other party.


    "Well... I like all three of course."


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan chose a compromise.


    But the maids were obviously not satisfied.


    "That won''t work, Wang Chen, if you can''t give us an answer that satisfies us today, this pro will definitely not be able to pick it up."


    In the face of these three weird girls, Chen Fan was really helpless, and others were also scratching their heads and ears anxiously.


    Especially Wu Aiguo, who kept giving Chen Fan a look.


    It seems to mean that we should just rush in and grab a kiss.


    In the Fengnuan Pavilion, the verbal and penal attack on King Jing had just ended. When the three daughters thought that the matter had finally come to an end, they did not expect that three close maids appeared, so they stopped Sunny at the door.


    The three girls were really angry when they saw this. They got married. Why did they embarrass her man so much?


    Looking at each other, the three of them unexpectedly stood up, carrying their skirts, and walked out of Fengnuan Pavilion.


    "Chen Fan, there is no need to answer the last question, we will go with you!"


    The sudden change made everyone shocked. How could the etiquette be ignored when they became a relative and were so anxious?


    How do people know that the little seven and three girls have been waiting for this day for a long time, now that the opportunity is right in front of them, they naturally know how to cherish more than others.

 Chapter 1043： Big wedding (five)

    Chen Fan and the three daughters looked at each other for a long time, looking at the youthful and beautiful women in full bloom like a hundred flowers, only feeling the endless sense of happiness enveloped in my heart.


    Before that, he had never thought that he would have such a day, staring at his wife in a red robe.


    Now, everything is impossible. How can Chen Fan destroy the unforgettable memory of the wedding for the three daughters at the last moment?


    Turning to dismount, Chen Fan slowly walked towards the three women outside Fengnuan Pavilion.


    As he walked, he opened his mouth and said, "I like Xiaoqi because of her charming and cuteness!"


    "Perhaps it was the moment when she bumped into my arms when she first met in Xuanjing City High School. Maybe it was the scene where she pressed the candied haws with one hand and the sweet-scented osmanthus cake with the other. In short, I like Xiaoqi."


    "I like Wanrong because when I was the most helpless and desolate back then, she was the only one who trusted me and supported me. If not for her back then, how can I be who I am today?"


    Moving on, Chen Fan finally looked at Zhuge Yun.


    "I like Yun''er because of her loneliness, her strength, and the hard work of supporting her family alone. The countless sufferings have developed a firm heart, a heart that will never show her wounds. I like She is strong!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was empty and long, as if whispering softly in his ear, and as if speaking to the people of the world.


    The three maids gave way unconsciously and allowed Chen Fan to walk towards the three women in wedding robes.


    At this moment, the three daughters were already in tears, and Chen Fan''s words made everyone think back to the time when they were innocent.


    Now, Innocence is gone forever, but they finally married Chen Fan.


    "The three women have their own merits, you ask me who I love most, sorry I can''t tell, because my feelings for anyone are the same!"


    After speaking the last sentence, Chen Fan finally came to the three women, arms spread out, like a breast swallow throwing into the forest, all three women got into his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite coincides with tenderness and sweetness.


    At this point, Chen Fan''s three tests are finally over.


    A palace lady took out three red hijabs from the Fengnuan Pavilion, covering the beautiful faces of the three women. At the same time, three sedan chairs carried by sixteen people had appeared.


    The sedan chairs are all red, and even the carefully selected sedan chairmen are dressed in red.


    A group of people headed towards Chen Fan''s mansion with a beating.


    But this time, naturally there is no need to go back to the original road, just go straight back, not long after the Chen Mansion is already in sight.


    At this moment, up and down the entire mansion, it has been decorated with joy, guests like clouds, feasting and feasting.


    Many people gathered outside to celebrate Chen Fan spontaneously.


    Originally, these people were invited into the mansion according to Chen Fan''s intention, but now there are too many guests in the mansion.


    There are hundreds of civil and military officials, and even more famous monks, all of which are filled with Chen Fan''s three-in and three-out mansion.


    In desperation, the housekeeper had no choice but to invite a representative from the family to congratulate Chen Fan together.


    In addition, the butler also let people visit nearly a hundred tables at the door. After congratulations, they can enjoy the same treatment in the palace.


    The banquet dishes are not bad!


    From afar, seeing the welcoming team came back, half-old children happily circled the three sedan chairs, shouting to see the bride.


    In this regard, the role of the matchmaker is naturally revealed, throwing a handful of candies, it is easy to lead the bear child aside.


    The welcoming team slowly stood at the entrance of the mansion, and the three brides were supported by the maid and followed behind Chen Fan. The wedding of the four was about to begin!

 Chapter 1044： Big wedding (six)

    "Set off firecrackers!!"


    The housekeeper yelled, and at the same time, someone had already lit firecrackers.


    The crackling sound resounded throughout the mansion, and all the guests in the mansion looked forward to it, waiting for the return of the newcomer.


    "The newcomer crosses the brazier, the evil spirits go away, and enjoys happiness forever..."


    As the matchmaker''s long tone fell, a family member immediately visited a brazier in front of the mansion.


    Chen Fan walked in the forefront, stepped across, and then thoughtfully turned around and led the three women across the brazier.


    In this way, the ceremony before entering the door is considered complete, and everyone walks into the mansion hand in hand and enters the inner house.


    "The newcomer..."


    It was the matchmaker''s voice resounding again, and all the guests got up one after another and bowed to Chen Fan with fists.


    "I''m waiting to congratulate Chen Fan on his big wedding, a hundred years of harmony, and the case is full!"


    In response to everyone''s congratulations, Chen Fan and the three women entered the wedding hall together.


    In the top position, King King, King Mu and Li Chengfeng sit on it.


    King King Mu naturally served as the hall of the three daughters, and Chen Fan had no father and no mother, and the master had fallen. Li Chengfeng counted him as half a master, so he naturally deserved the position of the hall.


    As for the person who presided over the wedding, it turned out to be Wu Gang, Wu Aiguo''s father.


    At this moment, Wu Gang was just standing aside, his eyes full of excitement.


    You know, he waited for this day for a long time. In order to preside over Chen Fan''s wedding, he personally kicked the doors of several homes, and obtained such an opportunity under the coercion and temptation.


    Naturally, he wasn''t here to make trouble. In fact, Wu Gang made up a lot of wedding ceremonies after returning home, the purpose of which was to make Chen Fan''s joy.


    "Everyone is quiet!" After Chen Fan and the three daughters settled, Wu Gang finally spoke: "Now I announce that the big marriage begins!"


    "Worship heaven and earth, worship ghosts and gods!"


    After Wu Gang said, Chen Fan and the three women turned around and bowed to the outside world, then turned to face King Jing and others.


    "Second worship Gaotang, peace!"


    Chen Fan and several others bowed to Gaotang again.


    At this moment of the wedding, it was half finished, and everyone looked at Wu Gang, waiting for the other person to say the next sentence.


    "The husband and wife worship, get together!"


    "Sent into the bridal chamber, and the banquet begins!"


    The last two sentences fell, indicating that Chen Fan was finally officially married. Yu Tian Yu, Yu Qing Yu, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, and Zhu Geyun are all his wives!


    The maid stepped forward and led the three women into the wedding room, and Chen Fan naturally couldn''t leave at this time. The guests in the yard still needed him to take care of.


    "Come on, Chen Fan, you are married today, don''t you say toasting a glass of wine?"


    Wu Aiguo''s voice rang out for five and six, even though the banquet had just begun, the servant had already been drunk and had a lot of tongues.


    In his own words, this is because the brothers are happy to get married.


    Chen Fan shook his head and stepped forward. There were acquaintances sitting at this table, but Chen Fan had never seen a woman before.


    This woman is still running with a half-year-old child, and she looks a bit like Wu Aiguo.


    "This is my wife, and this, my son, how about it, like me."


    Wu Aiguo happily pulled Chen Fan to introduce.


    "I said you have to hurry up, brother, I already have a son, and I am still waiting to get married and hug my thigh with your old Chen family in the future."


    Ignoring Wu Aiguo¡¯s unobtrusive words, Chen Fan smiled and said, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Dingbei!" The child said milkily.


    Upon hearing this name, Chen Fan suddenly felt emotional. He took out a piece of jade slip from his storage bag, sealed it with his full strength, and hung it on the child''s neck as a talisman.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan accompany the crowd for a drink, and then went to take care of the other guests.

 Chapter 1045： What is that

    As night fell, the wedding banquet gradually ended, and the guests began to slowly disperse. Chen Fan, who had been busy all day, finally took a breath.


    Today''s big wedding, even he, a strong ancestor of Wuhou, feels exhausted, and the degree of cumbersome interests is simply jaw-dropping.


    Fortunately, it is finally over now.


    Walking straight to the inner courtyard, Chen Fan knew that his three wives were looking forward to his arrival.


    But after two steps, Chen Fan heard someone calling him from behind.


    "Chen Fan, stay!"


    Looking back, it turned out to be Wu Youde.


    "Didn''t you leave with everyone? Why are you back?" Chen Fan asked with some doubts.


    But seeing Wu Youde look embarrassed, he hesitated for a long time before saying: "This is not because the gifts from people who come to your wedding are all natural treasures. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get my things, so I waited until now. you."


    Come on, Wu Youde made sure that there was no one around, walked to Chen Fan, and handed him a small porcelain bottle.


    "This is a good thing. It''s an overnight joy without adulteration. It''s just because of your face that I will give you a bottle. Go with it."


    With a smirk on Wu Youde''s face, he stuffed the porcelain bottle into Chen Fan''s hands without saying anything, then waved his hand and turned away, not forgetting to say: "Don''t thank me, who told us that we were born and died."


    After that, Wu Youde left floating, leaving Chen Fan holding the porcelain bottle with a wry smile on his face.


    After Wu Youde left, finally no one disturbed Chen Fan. He stepped into his room. The Furong tent was warm and the candlelight was dim, giving people a warm feeling.


    The three sweet wives are now sitting side by side on the bed.


    Xu Ye heard Chen Fan''s footsteps, and the three of them were a little nervous. The six hands were tightly clasped together, as if they were expecting something in the future, but also faintly worried.


    Chen Fan was also very nervous at the moment. After all, he had the first experience of getting married in his previous life.


    Although at the beginning, he had a night of love with Jianxin in the bottomless pit, it was because of a critical situation, and Chen Fan didn''t have time to think so much.


    It''s different now, there is too much room for him to imagine.


    This directly led to Chen Fan, who was able to talk about it on an equal footing with a great power in Dongwaizhou, but now he was worried with a touch of fear.


    He didn''t know what to do next or how to do it.


    Suddenly, the warm room fell into groaning. Seeing that Chen Fan did not move or made a sound, the three women became more nervous, and Chen Fan hesitated when seeing Chen Fan''s wife nervous.


    For a while, the scene was so stalemate, if no one finally broke the embarrassment, I am afraid that this night will pass.


    Fortunately, among the three women, Mu Wanrong was relatively mature. Seeing her man stopped talking, she naturally wanted to stand up and ease the atmosphere.


    Thinking of hearing Wu Youde''s voice outside the door before, he asked softly: "What did Wu Youde seem to give you before?"


    Suddenly someone broke the embarrassment. Chen Fan loved Mu Wanrong so much, he said without thinking, "He gave me a bottle of Unadulterated One-night Happiness."


    I''m sorry, Chen Fan is really too nervous, how can this kind of thing be said directly.


    And after he finished speaking, he regretted it, because it was obvious that Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun were shocked, and an awkward atmosphere once again emerged.


    She is the female emperor¡¯s Xiaoqi. Although she looks like a shrewd and capable emperor in front of outsiders, once she meets Chen Fan, she will immediately become that silly girl. After hearing this, she even asked in confusion: Happy? What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1046： What are you waiting for

    As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere had dropped to a freezing point. On the day of a good wedding, I couldn''t give Xiao Qi a detailed introduction to the specific purpose of the happy night.


    Chen Fan hated Wu Youde to death at the moment, and put him together on the day of his wedding.


    And Chen Fan is also inexplicable, how could he need this kind of thing?


    "Actually... it was all given to me by Wu Youde''s hard fortress. I, I don''t need this kind of thing."


    Obviously, Chen Fan is really explaining his dignity as a man, but what others see is his decisive and decisive, intelligent situation. Now such an embarrassment, have you ever seen it?


    Zhugeyun didn''t hold back his smile immediately, and let out a silver bell-like laugh with a chuckle.


    With this smile, the atmosphere finally eased. Chen Fan slowly sat down on the chair aside, touching his legs with both hands, not knowing what the next class should be.


    And at this time, after all, Mu Wanrong was more mature than everyone else, and once again broke the awkwardness and said: "What are you idiot waiting for, it''s so late, let''s start soon."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan seemed to have received a signal, and stood up abruptly, saying that sooner or later, there would be this day, and he would give up.


    Immediately after looking at the three sweet wives, he swallowed with a grunt, and then began to want to take off his heavy dresses.


    But at this moment, Mu Wanrong''s voice sounded again. This time, it was obvious that the other party was a little nervous: "You, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fan was stunned when he heard the words, and after a long time he said, "Undress, didn''t you let me start?"


    Mu Wanrong screamed, the pretty face under the red hijab was already at the root of her neck, and she hurriedly explained: "What I said at the beginning was not what you thought it was. It was... uncover the hijab and get the wine together."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan realized what an oolong he had caused.


    He touched his nose awkwardly, lifted a steel scale on the table, and lifted off the bright red hijabs of three women at a time.


    The reason why it is opened with a scale is a good one.


    In this way, the four can finally see each other.


    Chen Fan picked up the jug and four cups from the table again, and each poured a glass of wine. When the cup of wine was finished, all the etiquette of this big wedding was just over. Up.


    Raising a glass of respect, Chen Fan held his fist in a salute to the three women, and said solemnly: "The rest of my life, please advise!"


    After that, drink it all, and the wedding is complete!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan finally got bolder, and slowly sat next to the three girls to the bed.


    I felt something underneath him, and opened the quilt to see that they were all dried fruits such as peanuts, longan and lotus seeds.


    Obviously, this means that you have given birth to your son early.


    This is a very important hint. Seeing these things, the four of them are unavoidable.


    As a result, the atmosphere started from embarrassment to charming.


    But at this moment, the youngest of the four, and relatively speaking, the simplest Xiaoqi opened his mouth.


    "Chen Fan, do you remember the sycamore tree back then?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan''s thoughts fluttered, and he immediately returned to the sycamore tree that Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi and Chen Fan planted in the yard when he first entered Xuanjing and joined the Royal Academy.


    Calculating the time, I am afraid that it has been ten years, but Xiao Qi still remembers it.


    It''s just that the Royal Academy has now been banned, and with Jiang Ran''s efforts, the entire Daxuan no longer has those forces outside the imperial power.


    "Although the Royal Academy is gone, the sycamore tree has always been there. Whether it is my brother or me, it has been silently watching over the tree."

 Chapter 1047： Space fragmentation

    The first year of the first Yuan, the eighth day of October, Chen Fan''s wedding night.


    Ever since Xiao Qi mentioned the phoenix tree, Chen Fan''s heart has been out of control like weeds have grown.


    He even immediately decided to take a look at the sycamore tree again on the night that should have belonged to the candle night in the bridal chamber.


    For a long time, Chen Fan had an inexplicable feeling for that tree. He even thought that he was the tree.


    After the wind and rain, I was used to seeing the howling wind, but in the end he still held his head and gritted his teeth, and walked hard all the way.


    In this way, the four took advantage of the darkness to leave the mansion and went straight to the former site of the Royal Academy.


    Along the way, Chen Fan recalled many things he thought he had forgotten, but at this special time, everything turned out to be so clear.


    He hasn''t forgotten, just put all of this deeply in his heart and waited for it to take a closer look.


    Arrived at the destination, the young tree sapling ten years ago has now grown taller, just like Chen Fan, and finally has the ability to take root and underground.


    He helped the four people to look around the sycamore tree for a long time, until the Venus star rose and the sky was about to dawn before they were ready to leave.


    But at this moment, the sudden change!


    "call..."


    The faint sound of wind blew, and a handful of dust was suddenly blown on the ground.


    With the rustle of the tree branches and leaves being blown, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He immediately protected the three wives behind him and looked up into the air.


    If what he had felt before was just a breeze, Chen Fan would definitely not have such a big reaction.


    But he clearly sensed that behind the sound of the wind, there was a slight spatial fluctuation!


    wrong!


    Not weak, but with his cultivation base, he can only sense very weak fluctuations!


    He is not enough!


    "Your Excellency, might as well come out and see you!"


    There was unparalleled determination in Chen Fan''s voice, a flash of light from the storage bag, the sword of life and death, and the magic spear appeared in his left and right hands.


    More chirps appeared, grinning in midair with Chen Fan!


    "call!"


    The sound of the wind is getting louder and louder, from the original faint to the end it turned into a sharp and biting knife!


    Immediately afterwards, something unexpected to everyone happened, which blocked the direction in which Chen Fan stared.


    A crack slowly appeared.


    That''s right, it is a crack, the world is divided, and the space is about to be broken, as if a piece of paper, a gap is thought!


    This scene completely stunned the little seven and three girls. They couldn''t imagine that there would be such a powerful person in this world.


    Split the world, is he a god?


    Otherwise, how could humans have such great power?


    Accompanied by such doubts, a tall figure slowly emerged in the red-split space in the middle of the sky, dressed in black, tall and straight, in fact, like a prison like an abyss, stepping in the air but it seems that it is impossible to climb. The mountains are average.


    And what worries Chen Fan the most is that the face of the person who appears at this moment is wearing a black mask.


    The entire face was covered, only two black pupils were left, shining brightly under the envelope of the night sky.


    It seems to be able to absorb the sun, moon and stars in the sky, and it has the potential to swallow the mountains and rivers!


    All of this is just because of a pair of eyes, which is unimaginable, what kind of cultivation level is it that can be so powerful?


    Just as Chen Fan fell into endless thoughts, the man in black in mid-air suddenly spoke.


    With a single sentence, Chen Fan''s expression changed wildly!


    "Chen Fan, you have grown up!"

 Chapter 1048： Congratulations and warning!

    "Chen Fan, you are grown up!" Who would say such a thing?


    If Mu Yunhai is still alive, as Chen Fan''s master, there is no doubt that he is qualified to say that.


    If the old Xuan Emperor was still alive then, it would be understandable for him to say this.


    Similarly, if the members of the Li family in Qingyang didn''t have a grudge with Chen Fan, and if the two parties were in peace, Li Dingtian would also have the right to say such things. After all, the other party watched Chen Fan grow up.


    Chen Fan asked himself, in addition to the above-mentioned accidents, who else in this world is qualified and who has the ability to say such things to him!


    This is clearly a word that can only be said when he regards himself as his elder Chen Fan.


    Then, there may be only one answer!


    The man in black in front of him was the mysterious man who sent Chen Fan to the Li family back then!


    But now, after seeing the mysterious person''s way of appearance, something that Chen Fan had never thought of, suddenly became clear!


    He has been asking himself recently, why he still can''t find out the secrets about his life experience after reaching Dongwaizhou.


    Who was the mysterious man at the time?


    It turned out that he, a mysterious person, was also called Yiye Zhou who passed through the meteor sea and reached Canglan Island.


    It seems that this may not be the case now!


    Chen Fan has lived in Dongwaizhou for so long, and the person in charge can say that the entire Dongwaizhou, even if you count the Murong family¡¯s legendary ancestor of the peak of Wu Wang, it is impossible to have such a force, tearing the space. , Remote transmission!


    This shows what?


    The cultivation base of the mysterious man far exceeds the realm of King Wu, and the place where he exists is not Dongwaizhou!


    It is very likely to be a more urgent and profound plane than Dongwaizhou, a place that Chen Fan has never heard of before!


    Then, what exactly is Chen Fan''s life experience?


    All the analysis took a long time to watch the show, but it was only a moment in Chen Fan''s mind. Almost after the mysterious man had finished speaking, he had already thought of everything.


    "Are you here to tell my life experience?"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan put away the sword of life and death and the magic spear. The strength of the mysterious man had long exceeded his imagination.


    If the other party wanted to do it, even if Chen Fan blew himself up, it would be impossible for Chen Fan to injure a vellus hair from the mysterious person, so resisting or doing it at this time is no longer of any use.


    This kind of reaction made a strange color flash in the mysterious man''s eyes, and he was obviously surprised how Chen Fan could be so calm.


    However, he was not an ordinary person after all, and he quickly covered the discoloration in his eyes.


    "Your life experience is destined not to surface in this life. I sent you to Li''s house at the beginning, but I actually never thought of keeping you alive. I have secretly observed Li Dingtian''s character before."


    The mysterious man is straight to the point, and he doesn''t have any hidden thoughts.


    But precisely because of this, Chen Fan''s stubbornness aroused even more.


    The mysterious man ignored the firm look on Chen Fan¡¯s face and continued: ¡°I watched the stars recently and saw your fate star Hongluan moving. It seemed like a wedding, so I couldn¡¯t help but come to visit it. Congratulations."


    Speaking of this, the mysterious person changed his words: "Your progress surprised me. You can cultivate to such a level in this bitter and cold place. It really does not insult your blood, but even so, you are still too bad. It''s too far."


    "Today''s arrival is both a congratulation and a warning, warning you not to try to trace your life experience."


    After all, the mysterious man left a jade slip and continued: "Remember your wedding, this thing is given to you as a gift, remember the last words I left you that day!"


    The figure of the mysterious person gradually faded away, and the illusory four words seemed to be deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s mind.


    "Crossing the sea must die!"

 Chapter 1049： Follow through

    The mysterious man left, and apart from a jade slip, no more clues were left, like a glimpse of a glimpse, the ones that came and went quickly.


    From this conversation, Chen Fan also caught several important clues.


    Today, Chen Fan once thought that the mysterious person might be his relatives, or even his father directly.


    But as soon as I saw it today, everything suddenly became clear, and he even had a faint feeling in his heart that the secrets involved in his life experience might have reached a shocking level.


    The mysterious person with the ability to split space may only play a small role in it.


    The sentence is not humiliating, blood is lost, and you are still far away, it is enough to explain everything.


    Moreover, Chen Fan also knew another thing, that was the source of his life experience, not in Dongwaizhou, but on a higher level plane.


    As early as when Chen Fan was still in the Seven Star Sect and was participating in the Zongmen ranking, he took the opportunity to ask Guo Mingfeng why the Gong family was the overlord of Dongwaizhou, and what did they rely on for all this?


    Guo Mingfeng kept a secret about this matter, and in the end he just pointed to the top and said that this world is far bigger than imagined.


    Chen Fan has heard this sentence many times, but each time he has a different feeling.


    It was also after that, Chen Fan finally realized that even in Dongwaizhou, the continent of Kyushu that he knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    And this information, combined with the words of today''s mysterious people, it is naturally not difficult to connect them together.


    Suddenly, a cold little hand got into Chen Fan''s palm. Looking back, Xiao Qizheng looked at Chen Fan with a worried expression.


    In the same way, Zhuge Yu and Mu Wanrong also had thoughts.


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan stretched out his hands and hugged the three women in his arms. Chen Fan said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After all, he also pointed to the rising sun that just broke through the white belly of the sky.


    "Look at it, the sun has risen, and another day has come."


    When the voice fell, the four of them hugged each other and looked at the glowing red sunrise together. They had unlimited vitality and brought warmth to everything.


    Chen Fan knew that perhaps he was the safest to listen to the perseverance of the mysterious man and not to dig into his life experience more than 20 years ago and why he was taken to Canglan Island.


    But he believes that he cannot ignore it like this.


    Chen Fan did not want to prove anything, nor did he want to show how powerful his identity is.


    All he wanted was to ask a question.


    Why did you leave him behind!


    It''s such a simple question that has bothered him so far, and he still has grievances.


    Today, Chen Fan has completely become Chen Fan of the Nine Provinces Mainland, and has completely bid farewell to the previous life of China Chen Fan.


    In the previous life, he came to this world in a daze, without a chance to find the answer. In this life, he said he would not miss anything.


    Maybe the road ahead is thorny, but the morning sun in the sky also rises as usual every day, shining all over the earth?


    Chen Fan didn''t want to be the sun, let alone be the existence of thousands of admirers. What he wanted to do was to find a complete self, to shine his own light, and to shine on the people around him.


    His ideas are simple and practical. This is Chen Fan.


    It has not changed in the past, and it will not change in the future!


    In the future, rushing out of the East and Outer Continent, exploring a higher plane, embarking on the road to the peak of martial arts, and looking for his own life experience, he will never fall.


    Who dares to stop, cut to the horse!


    "Let''s go." Chen Fan looked down at the girls: "We... go home!"

 Chapter 1050： Secret of Double Repair

    After returning home, Chen Fan locked himself in the room for a long time without showing up. Xiao Qisan was still very worried, wondering if Chen Fan had been affected.


    But this is not the case.


    Regarding the issue of life experience, Chen Fan has already figured out everything, and there will be no change at all.


    What he really cared about was the jade slip left by the mysterious man.


    After investigation, Chen Fan discovered that this is a very clever double-cultivation method...


    Since it is a double cultivation, it is naturally impossible for Chen Fan to practice alone, meaning that he naturally wants to practice with his wives.


    What''s more, different from the evil sect of double cultivation, which uses yin and nourishing yang at every turn, this volume of exercises is known as the secret of double cultivation. It pays attention to the harmony of yin and yang. Not only will the growth rate of cultivation speed be much faster, but it will not have any effect on both sides.


    It can even prolong one''s life, and as the cultivation base deepens, the longevity will be improved.


    Theoretically, as long as the aptitude is sufficient and can be promoted to the cultivation base, the lifespan will always increase.


    This is undoubtedly the same treasure. With the double cultivation secret code and the secret Yan Yan Dan given to Chen Fan by Ari, I am afraid that it will really achieve the point of eternal youth and rapid progress in cultivation.


    But Chen Fan felt embarrassed about the game.


    After all, this kind of thing, how did he say it?


    Last night was a flowery night in the bridal chamber, and a group of people could go to the former site of the Royal Academy to see the plane tree. The best opportunity was missed. Chen Fan was even harder to explain.


    But such a good opportunity for cultivation is right in front of him, and if he doesn''t cherish it, I''m afraid he will regret it even more. That''s why he sinks into deep thoughts.


    Although Chen Fan has gone through so many things over the years, he has already reached the point where he has not changed much and his face has not changed before the landslide. However, men and women are still too thin after all.


    Chen Fan didn''t even know that his act of locking up himself in this way had already caused the three sweet wives to think more.


    After all, how can anyone have a different room after getting married?


    In this way, night fell the next day, and the three women finally knocked on Chen Fan''s door after some thought.


    The most important thing is of course to ask what happened, why Chen Fan suddenly turned so uncharacteristically.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not hide anything from his wife, so he told all about his life experience and all the things he had experienced over the years.


    Even while pondering, he also said the secret of double cultivation.


    Sure enough, after speaking about this, the three women all made a big blush, and they groaned aside, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Yun, the calmest one, was the first to reply. He pressed his lips lightly, and said embarrassingly: "Since we are all married now, even if it is the secrets of cultivation, there should be nothing. ."


    "I think so..." Mu Wanrong took the opportunity and nodded fiercely: "We are a husband and wife."


    Xiao Qi didn''t speak, but looking at her expression, she obviously supported the words of the two sisters.


    As a result, Chen Fan couldn''t continue to ponder. After all, as Mu Wanrong said, they are husband and wife, so what are they afraid of?


    "Then we will try tonight?"


    Chen Fan made a suggestion with a trembling voice. Although the three women''s faces were bleeding red, they still nodded and agreed.


    The candlelight in the room was flickering, and the people in the room were fascinating and magnificent, so the curtain was opened.


    Early the next morning, when everyone was sober from the night of madness, they all exclaimed unconsciously.


    "I actually broke through!"

 Chapter 1051： Three years (on)

    "Husband, husband has dinner."


    Xuan Jing, the mansion of the Chen family, Mu Wanrong, who was dressed in a homely uniform, stood in the courtyard and yelled in the direction of the study.


    On the other side, Chen Fan, who was holding a scroll of ancient books in the study, finally put down the ancient books reluctantly, got up and walked out of the study.


    Three years have passed since the wedding day.


    In three years, everything has changed drastically.


    First of all, from the outside, Chen Fan has become more mature, probably because of his gray hair, which gave him a taste of vicissitudes.


    Mu Wanrong''s three daughters are the same, but they are more beautiful than before, and they even have a mature and plump feeling.


    During the past three years, Chen Fan''s family used the Secret Code of Double Cultivation to cultivate, and the improvement in cultivation level was terrifying.


    First of all, Chen Fan has reached the Eighth Heaven of Wuhou, and he has crossed into such a realm in three years. It was hard to imagine before.


    You must know that according to Chen Fan''s normal practice speed, six or seven years is possible, this is a jaw-dropping existence.


    Relying on the Secret Code of Double Cultivation can increase the time by more than half, enough to see the extraordinary features of this volume of exercises.


    In addition, the three wives have all reached the Wuhou state. Although they are not the Zulong Wuhou like Chen Fan, their qualifications are not bad.


    Therefore, the Chen family on Canglan Island now crushes almost everything in this area.


    The most important thing is that lifespan has also increased a lot, and it has truly reached the point of prolonging life.


    Walking slowly into the hall, the table was already full of rich dishes, which were made by Mu Wanrong and Zhugeyun personally.


    Although everyone''s cultivation base has long been able to bigu, but every day they still keep the family sitting together to eat a meal and enjoy the joy of life.


    After Chen Fan took his seat, there was a white mist flashing in the courtyard, which turned out to be the activation of the teleportation array.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Qi appeared in front of everyone.


    Since the founding of Daxuan, Xiaoqi may be the only emperor who does not live in the palace.


    After handling foreign affairs in the palace every day, she would return to Chen''s house to enjoy her own life.


    Even for convenience, a teleportation array was specially set up.


    Although the minister of the DPRK and China still had some criticisms at the beginning, but after seeing that Xiaoqi could handle the government affairs so well, he didn''t care.


    After all, Chen Fan is in charge, isn''t it?


    Speaking of government affairs, Chen Fan has also contributed a lot in the past three years.


    Whenever Xiao Qi had something that she couldn''t handle, she would discuss with Chen Fan. It can be said that the husband and wife jointly govern the huge country.


    "I caught this spirit fish myself in the morning. How about you, husband?"


    Zhuge Yun pointed to a steamed fish on the table and said as if offering a treasure, Chen Fan naturally took a bite of joy and gave a thumbs up.


    Just like this, the family talked and laughed, and had a good meal.


    During the period, Xiao Qi talked about some of the things encountered in current affairs, and brought them out to discuss and discuss together, and often at this time, Chen Fan will act as a listener, usually not speaking easily, but every sentence can always say something. on.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine that all the political affairs of Daxuan in the past three years have been discussed from a dinner table that seems to be indistinguishable from ordinary people, even including Daxuan''s future development and focus.


    It can only be said that everything in the Chen family cannot be judged by common sense.


    After a while, the family had finished their meal. Originally, Chen Fan would take the three daughters out for a walk at this time, but an accident happened today.


    When Chen Fan just got up, the message Yu Jian on his waist lit up.

 Chapter 1052： Three years (below)

    In the past three years, Chen Fan¡¯s transmission of Yujian has not changed again. This even made the three wives think that the family will live forever again, without separation for a moment.


    But now, after noticing Chen Fan''s expression, the three girls trembled, and the original warm atmosphere instantly cooled down.


    Chen Fan couldn''t bear it, but at the moment he didn''t know what to say, and sighed in silence: "Let''s go for a walk."


    After that, he led the three women to stroll along the streets of Xuanjing.


    No one in the family spoke, and their minds were full of thoughts, and Chen Fan did the same, because he knew that his life after three years of calm was finally about to make waves again.


    The person who sent him at this time was undoubtedly the Dongwaizhou Demon Race.


    But after three years of training, everything is ready, I only owe him the wind.


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t stay in one place for too long, because the whole world would force him to move forward without listening, and keep moving forward.


    "Husband, are you leaving again?"


    Xiao Qi bit her lip, her expression a little lonely.


    Although Chen Fan couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t lie to them even more. He nodded and said, "Dongwaizhou still has some things to do."


    After hearing this, the three women stopped talking, but anyone could feel the sadness of parting slowly spreading in their hearts.


    "I must be back as soon as possible after I have handled everything. Can you wait at ease?"


    Chen Fan said comfortingly, but only he knew that he would not be able to return for a long time if he left.


    First of all, after the affairs of the lower part of Dongwaizhou, he was busy working on the upper part of today, and then he was looking for Jianxin, and even grabbed Jianxin with the palace family of the overlord of Dongwaizhou.


    Each of these is not easy to do, even if Chen Fan''s cultivation has now reached the Eighth Heaven of Wuhou, he will have the power of eight ancestor dragons in his hand.


    But his opponent, from now on, the lowest may be King Wu.


    All these gaps, Chen Fan can only rely on his own efforts and hard work to equalize.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, where does he have time to think about his children''s personal relationships?


    With a silent sigh, Chen Fan opened his dry lips and said, "I''m sorry, marry me, you have suffered."


    "You shouldn''t say I''m sorry, you didn''t go wrong again!" Surprisingly, Zhuge Yun, who had been silent for a long time, said.


    "What we like about you is the heavy responsibility and the fearless sense of responsibility. You have to be busy with things. As wives, all we can do is support you behind your back and wait for you to go home. Waiting for you to return!"


    "We have waited for ten years, we have waited for a hundred years, and we have been waiting for thousands of years!"


    Zhuge Yun''s words gave Chen Fan a great shock, because he could hear endless determination and perseverance, just like... himself.


    "When I hear you are leaving, the reason for my upset is not that I don''t want you to leave, but that I hope you can or come back!"


    Mu Wanrong also said: "The outside world is dangerous and we can''t help you, but you must remember that we are waiting for you at home all the time, so Chen Fan, you must come back alive and wait until you have dealt with everything. We will never be separated!"


    "If this love lasts for a long time, will it be going through the days?"


    At the last moment, Xiao Qi made a summary. They felt miserable in their hearts, but they were constantly comforting Chen Fan. What would the husband want after getting a wife?


    With his big hands open, he hugged his wives in his arms, feeling their taste and remembering their temperature.


    Chen Fan told himself in his heart that he will never forget today''s scene!

 Chapter 1053： Wind will rise

    Chen Fan left, and no one knew of his departure except his three wives.


    Daxuan needs a person like Chen Fan to sit down, and the people even more need him as a backbone.


    Therefore, Chen Fan chose to leave without much fanfare.


    Out of Xuanjing, into the wasteland, flying in the vast wilderness, came to the range of the meteor sea.


    Yiye Zhou slowly landed on the surface of the sea. Three years later, Chen Fan finally set foot on the land of Dongwaizhou again.


    Now, after three years of training, the monster clan''s rigorous army has clearly achieved the point where everything is ready.


    Just wait for Chen Fan to show up and speak out the final plan, then Lingyunzong will fall!


    There is a sneer in Chen Fan''s eyes, and Chen Fan has never forgotten the vengeance brought to him by Ling Yunzong back then!


    Although after three years of hard life without fighting or killing, Chen Fan''s singular skills have not regressed at all, but because of the three years of precipitation, he has become even more aggressive.


    Just waiting for that hearty battle of revenge!


    A month later, Chen Fan, whose cultivation speed had increased a lot, set foot on the land of Dongwaizhou again, without any intention of stopping, and went straight to the Peacock Valley.


    When Chen Fan arrived, the main characters had already gathered.


    The patriarchs and young patriarchs of the Peacock Clan, Ape Clan, Snake Clan, and Bear Clan, plus Ari and Chen Fan, all met for the first time since they decided on their plans.


    After seeing Chen Fan for the first time, everyone was shocked and unable to extricate themselves.


    When Chen Fan left, it was the Second Heaven of Wuhou. Now, in the past three years, his cultivation level has increased to the Six Heavens. How is this possible?


    "Chen Fan, did you use some evil method to forcibly upgrade your cultivation?"


    Kong Fanchen was more detached, and was the first to ask. Although others didn''t say anything, there was also a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    You know, when they went to the Mausoleum of the Demon King of the Big Dipper, Kong Fanchen and the others were basically the cultivation base of the three or four layers of monsters. Now three years later, Sun Sheng''s cultivation base has grown the fastest, but it is only a monster Waiting for the seventh heaven.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, who was the weakest person at the time, has now successfully completed the overtake. This is a remarkable thing.


    After all, no one is mediocre.


    Chen Fan naturally smiled at Kong Fanchen''s question, and did not say deeply. Everyone saw him in such a calm state and knew that Chen Fan was afraid that it would be another adventure in three years.


    But all this is a good thing for Yaozu, after all, they are now an alliance.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for the past. Now we have completed the training of the Ten Thousand Demon Array with most of the monster races. Now you can talk about the complete plan."


    The patriarch of the Snake Clan is a middle-aged man with a feminine appearance. He is obviously a very pragmatic type. The talents have just been away from each other for a long time, and they have brought the topic on the right track.


    Chen Fan also had this intention. As everyone came to a conference hall, Chen Fan immediately said the plan that had been circulating in his mind for three years.


    "First of all, we must do one thing to attack Lingyun Sect this time!"


    Sweeping the tiger''s eyes, Chen Fan stretched out a finger and said: "Quick!"


    "According to my calculation, I will attack at night for the next six hours at most. That is to say, before dawn, I must take down the Lingyun Sect and completely control Lingyun Mountain!"


    "If we can''t do all of this, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated. If the other mid-level forces arrive, we must face the situation of being besieged. At that time, the Ten Thousand Demon Array will not be able to exert its original advantage. !"

 Chapter 1054： Break into parts and gradually penetrate

    Chen Fan''s words can be said to be in the hearts of everyone.


    Speaking of speaking, a Lingyun Sect is not difficult to win in front of the monster clan who now masters the ten thousand monster formation.


    What needs to worry most is the reinforcement of other mid-level forces.


    Imagine that if the monster race and Lingyunzong are in a fierce battle, there will be a few strong forces suddenly appearing, and the result will inevitably develop in an unpredictable direction.


    Therefore, one word fast has become a key issue related to the outcome of this war.


    "Then how can you be sure that within one night, other mid-level forces will not come forward to increase their personnel? If they have just begun to fight, they will be teleported. We will not face the siege of the entire human race?"


    The patriarch of the ape clan spoke in deep thought, and the voice fell. Everyone nodded in silence, thinking that the words were reasonable.


    In this regard, Chen Fan naturally thought of a solution for a long time, and said calmly: "Does the old patriarch know the advantages and disadvantages of the human race compared with your monster race?"


    "It''s natural that there are many people in the human race. As for the shortcomings..." Kong Fanchen said, but when he talked about the shortcomings, he wondered how to speak.


    "I''ll tell you!" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth: "Human heart, ghost!"


    "In this world, the human heart is the most complicated thing. They are far from the unity of the monster race, and they have a lot of their own ideas in their hearts. When we started the war, other middle-level forces will inevitably delay the time with the mentality of watching fire from across the bank."


    "What they want is to kill two birds with one stone after we both lose, so that we can even end up with two troubles effortlessly. Why not?"


    Chen Fan''s words were equivalent to opening a new door for everyone. They first began to think about the fact that the war could be considered so far-reaching.


    Not only did he take into account his own strengths and weaknesses, the enemy did the same, and he also worked out different response plans.


    It really is extraordinary!


    "In that case, you quickly explain the details of the specific task, and strive for the fastest time to get started!"


    In the end, under the eagerness of everyone, Chen Fan came up with a complete plan.


    The first is to break up into parts, scattered the large number of monster races around Lingyun Mountain one by one, to achieve an effect that is not easy to detect.


    Then gradually approached, when everyone reached within the attack range, this was the beginning of the war.


    The purpose of this is to catch Lingyun Sect by surprise, let them lose their thinking time as much as possible, and create more opportunities for themselves.


    Chen Fan set the attack time at night three days later.


    In this way, there is enough time for many demons to react and infiltrate, but it must be ensured that it can never be discovered by anyone.


    Because once it is discovered, even if it is self-decision on the spot, it may cause the Lingyun sect to be vigilant and add countless troubles later.


    In fact, this is exactly the uncertain factor of war.


    Although Chen Fan was familiar with these things after his experience on Canglan Island, he never dared to guarantee that any war would be carried out at the level he deduced. Accidents could happen at any time.


    The so-called plan is just to reduce the frequency of accidents to a minimum.


    In this way, after the plan was determined, the patriarch realm of the four great monster races was teleported away, and at the same time, the entire Dongwaizhou monster race began to act.


    The farther one is called the Teleportation Array, and the close-range direct makeup penetration, a battle affecting the pattern of Dongwaizhou has finally begun!

 Chapter 1055： Lingyun is destroyed (1)

    Ling Yunzong, the main hall of the sect, the real Ling Yun is lying halfway on a chair studying classics, and a middle-aged monk standing respectfully below.


    "Enlighten the head teacher, in the past few days, there have been some new faces around my mountain gate. These people have never appeared before. Do you want to accompany them to blast them away, or catch them up the mountain to investigate?"


    Real person Lingyun seems to have entered the classics at this moment, and it took a long time to come back. He didn''t even look at the respectful monk and said: "A group of people who admire my Lingyun sect''s prestige, don''t bother, I have not been domineering yet. To the point where people are not allowed to envy oneself."


    "But head teacher..." The middle-aged cultivator obviously wanted to distinguish a few words, but he was frightened back by Ling Yun''s sharp eyes.


    I saw the real person Ling Yun put down the classics in his hand, got up from a half-lying state, and leaned forward in an oppressive state: "Qianyan, when have you been so ignorant of your dignity, do you even change the words of the head teacher!"


    When he said a word, the monk known as Qianyan was immediately shocked, shivering, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare.


    Real person Ling Yun was very satisfied when he saw this, and stroked his beard and said, "Okay, you go down and ignore the group of people. The old man still doesn''t believe it. Now in Dongwaizhou, there are people who can turn the sky back?"


    After that, he found a comfortable position again, and began to read a book while lying down.


    ...


    On the other side, at the foot of Lingyun Mountain, Chen Fan had already met many demon races who had penetrated around Lingyun Mountain.


    And it was confirmed that when night fell tonight, it was the moment when the total attack was launched!


    The news spread everywhere, everyone began to prepare, and Chen Fan was also engaged in the final deduction.


    But at this moment, Ari found Chen Fan.


    "It''s dangerous to fight for a while, you should take it."


    I saw Ari took out the demon tail again, and wanted to pass it to Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan did not take it.


    Since I said that I would never use this kind of external force again, Chen Fan would do what he said!


    "But once you are discovered by Real Person Ling Yun, he will find you to settle accounts first when he is angry, you will be in danger!"


    Ah Li distinguished this by himself, obviously not wanting Chen Fan to take risks.


    The cultivation base of True Person Lingyun is the Third Heaven of King Wu, with the power of thirty dragons.


    As for Chen Fan, even if he wants to have a high combat power, he will have a long time against the sky, but with the cultivation base of Wuhou Eighth Heaven, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the real person Lingyun.


    This is beyond doubt.


    That''s why Ari wants to guarantee Chen Fan''s safety to the greatest extent, Yu Gong, this is for the Yaozu, Yu Si, and her own emotional factors.


    "Let''s put it away, although I still can''t beat the real Lingyun, but it is not easy for him to kill me. I need to fight him upright. Whether it is winning or losing, it is helpful to me. "


    "And in case I use this external force to fight again, it is bound to violate my promise and lead to inadequate thoughts. This is the thing I don''t want to accept!"


    Feeling Chen Fan''s determination, Ah Li finally stopped talking, but said that Chen Fan must ensure his safety. Only with his life can he do more.


    Naturally, he knew this kind of thing. In fact, Chen Fan still had the ability to save his life after his cultivation base. The reason why he chose to fight Ling Yun was to move his muscles and bones.


    Let''s see if my fighting ability has not changed after three years of no action!


    After all, there are more and more difficult roads to go in the future.

 Chapter 1056： Lingyun Annihilated (2)

    When the moon is black and wind is high in the night, when killing and setting fire!


    As night fell and the lanterns first came on, the entire East Outer Continent seemed to be covered with a dark veil.


    At this moment, if you look down at Lingyun Mountain from above, you will be shocked to discover that there is actually a dense crowd of people gathered under him without knowing it.


    These figures are all dressed in black, coming and going like wind, walking silently.


    In this way, without knowing it, the guard disciples approaching the mountain gate, there are also a highland watchtower.


    "call out!"


    A ringing arrow made a faint sound in the air. It was impossible for such a sound to hide from the defending disciples of the Lingyun Sect. All of them showed surprise for the first time, and then they wanted to notify more people.


    It''s just a pity that Ringing Arrow not only notified the disciples of the Lingyun Sect, but also the demons lurking everywhere, they also received orders!


    "Puff!"


    The dull sound bloomed in the dark night, the shimmering weapon blade easily tore the body of the Lingyunzong disciple, and the bright red blood sprayed like a column.


    The same thing happened in every corner around Lingyun Sect, and after all this was done, it was only the ending of the watchman, the Ten Thousand Demon Formation had not even been displayed.


    The reason for this was because Chen Fan wanted to reduce the buffer time of Lingyunzong as much as possible, so that they could not use the mountain protection formation at the fastest speed.


    In this way, as much as possible to gain an advantage for one''s side.


    And here, there is no need for Chen Fan''s command in the future, as long as all the monster races work together to form a large array of monsters, the battle will begin immediately!


    He saw that all the monster races began to converge, and then released their spiritual power together, and unexpectedly gathered in midair into a giant monster of a thousand feet tall!


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar, the sound shook the hills, and almost the entire Lingyun Sect shook a bit, and this also heralded the official start of the battle!


    In the real residence of Ling Yun, he had just meditated and entered his mind at the moment, and was awakened by a loud roar, and shouted at the door: "What happened, who is roaring!"


    "boom!"


    The door of the real person Lingyun was knocked open, and a disheveled disciple stumbled into the room and said hurriedly: "Palm...master, Yaozu, Yaozu is coming!"


    "what!"


    Real person Ling Yun stood up suddenly, with a look of incredible in his eyes, he couldn''t believe it, why did the good monsters suddenly attack?


    But at this moment, there was no time for him to continue thinking. He rushed out of the room and saw the Qianzhang Monster Race giant, roaring and slapped on the Lingyun Mountain Range!


    "Boom!"


    The shock came again, houses collapsed, trees shattered, and the scene before me was like the end of the world.


    Because of this sudden attack, the entire Lingyun Sect was in chaos, and the disciples fled in all directions, even forgetting how to resist.


    Fortunately, Ling Yun had lived for a long time after all, and he recovered in the first place, using his spiritual power to spread thousands of miles to stabilize the order temporarily.


    "What are you afraid of, the demon clan is no more than a ant''er, and immediately gather a large formation to protect the mountain, and the ten elders personally take the lead in organizing the offensive on both sides of the disciples!"


    Filled with calm words, Ling Yunzong''s shaken army felt a little calm. Within a period of time, they launched a counterattack, and the mountain protection formation was finally opened.


    I saw that the same giant with a thousand feet appeared, just like this, fighting with the monster clan that had been transformed from the Great Array of Ten Thousand Monsters.


    At the same time, the real person Ling Yun was not idle, and immediately took out his own jade slip and began to prepare for help!


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to Chen Fan''s deduction.

 Chapter 1057： Lingyun is destroyed (3)

    Ling Yun''s request for help soon reached the hands of several other middle-level power holders.


    Without exception, no one chooses to go to support immediately, but to summon the elders under his sect to start discussions.


    As for the result of the discussion, it is no different from Chen Fan''s original speculation.


    Everyone unanimously determined that now it is precisely the power of the monster clan that consumes the strength of the Lingyun Sect.


    They waited until the end when both sides were injured before they went to clean up the mess.


    In this way, the future Lingyun Sect is bound to collapse and completely withdraw from the disputes in the lower zone.


    After all, the six middle-level forces have been maintained in the lower zone for a long time. Everyone is restraining each other, and no one can do anything.


    But now once the Lingyun Sect falls, and there are five forces left, the disputes will inevitably unfold. After that, whoever will become the overlord of the lower zone depends on the means of all parties.


    Therefore, this time the Yaozu attacking Lingyun Sect is a signal in the eyes of more people, a signal that a troubled world will arise and the heroes will compete.


    As a person in charge of one party, no one is not a careerist, and the need for a careerist is to set off the troubled times?


    In this way, in the midst of everyone''s tacit understanding, Ling Yunzong was completely regarded as an abandoned son, and was alone under the siege of the monster clan.


    And this time Chen Fan came prepared, and there was even the Ten Thousand Demon Array as the front, to destroy a Rising Cloud Sect, I am afraid it is only a matter of time.


    It''s just this time, but now it has become the top priority!


    In the center of the battlefield, the Ten Thousand Demon Array controlled by the Demon Race and the Rising Cloud Sect Guardian Array are in fierce confrontation.


    Those who did not participate in the formation are also fighting life and death.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, and blood and broken corpses were sprayed all the time.


    Reality Lingyun immediately joined the battle after his request for help, hurriedly in midair, and went straight to the eye of the Ten Thousand Demon Array.


    After all, he has a long history of battle, knowing that the mountain guarding formation is not comparable to the formation in the legend of the monster, so he is ready to destroy the formation first and keep all casualties to a minimum.


    But Ling Yun thought so, how could Chen Fan be unprepared?


    In fact, Chen Fan has never made a move at this moment, and has been waiting for the real person Ling Yun to appear.


    Severely stepped on the foot, Chen Fan immediately collapsed more than a dozen feet below his foot, cracking around like a spider web.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, the whole person flew out like a cannonball, because the speed was so fast that even a series of crackling sonic booms!


    In mid-air, the sword of life and death flashed with cold light, and the magic spear was released, showing the hideous meaning.


    Now, Chen Fan''s strength can barely activate the magic spear, and there is no longer the restriction that he could only use it once a day.


    But even so, the power of the magic spear is too powerful, so it consumes a lot, and Chen Fan would not use it easily.


    But today, facing Lingyun Real Person is different, Chen Fan must use all his strength to face this powerful enemy!


    To be honest, he had never thought that he could kill King Wu Sanzhong with Wuhou Eighth Heaven''s cultivation base. He was not a god.


    What Chen Fan had to do was to delay the real person Lingyun, to breathe for the monster race, and when everything basically settled, someone from the monster race naturally took care of him.


    But even though it was just procrastination, Chen Fan''s pressure was still great. After all, he had no demon tail, and now he can only rely on himself!


    wrong!


    And tweeted!


    I saw that the other party didn''t listen to Chen Fan''s advice at all, and got out of the storage bag to fight side by side with Chen Fan.


    Chu Chuu''s current cultivation base has reached the peak of the Demon Hou, and it only takes half a step to be promoted to the Demon King.


    With it help, even more powerful!


    "Ling Yun, die!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan arrived in an instant, waved the magic spear, swept fiercely, the scarlet spear blade shot out, and immediately blocked the way of real Lingyun!

 Chapter 1058： Lingyun is destroyed (4)

    The appearance of Chen Fan gave Ling Yun a great shock, and he even froze for a moment, and after careful observation for a long time, he finally determined it.


    "Zhuzi! You really are not dead!!"


    The words implied unparalleled anger. At this moment, Ling Yun only felt his lungs exploded. He thought that Chen Fan had already turned into dry bones, but he did not expect to survive in the world well, and how his cultivation was promoted. fast?


    Looking at a large swath of dead sect disciples below, Ling Yun really couldn''t see all this, it was Chen Fan''s plan.


    It turned out that he still had some doubts, why the Yaozu suddenly attacked, and now everything has suddenly become clear!


    "The old man really should have committed suicide, even if he didn''t dig out the secrets from you, he would kill you!"


    The real Lingyun gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and his body condensed thirty three-clawed golden dragons, each with a million catties of power. This was an unreserved explosion of the strength that belonged to his Martial King Triple Heaven!


    Today, he will kill Chen Fan!


    On the other hand, how could Chen Fan shrink back a little, and smile disdainfully: "Since I was able to escape under your nose back then, you couldn''t kill me, Ling Yun, you should consider yourself first!"


    "expensive!!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, eight hundred-zhang ancestral dragons immediately emerged from his side, each with horns and roars shaking the world!


    Eight to thirty, although it was several times the difference, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking, and some were just endless determination.


    After three years of silence, now for the first time against others, he must fight his own style and fight his own strength!


    "Woo..."


    Chu Chu suddenly opened his mouth, and the sharp howl sounded like a bone scraping knife, which pierced Moral Ling Yun''s mind so deeply, it actually made him stunned for a while.


    Don''t underestimate this half-breath, the master has already decided many things.


    There was a glimmer of light in Chen Fan''s eyes, the sword of life and death burst the sword with cold light, and the sword was directly used, surpassing the limit speed that humans can perceive, and locked Ling Yun''s throat.


    But is this over?


    Obviously not!


    After the lonely sword, Chen Fan borrowed force in mid-air, and the magic spear pierced out, and the whole person launched an attack.


    "boom!"


    The spear pierced Ling Yun Zhenzhu''s body guard light, and the opponent''s body shape for a while, the body guard light was at risk of collapse.


    After the fight with one shot, the sword energy belonging to Duguyijian arrived later, and it also hit the spot where the tip of the gun attacked!


    "Snapped!"


    The body guard divine light belonging to King Wu''s Triple Heaven was shattered by Chen Fan''s unexpected method, which was really shocking.


    At the same time, Chiu Chiu shot again, the figure flashed in midair, and he was already close to Real Person Ling Yun, and his sharp claws were slashed, and Real Person Ling Yun was taken out of three **** wounds in his neck.


    If it weren''t for the other party to dodge quickly, this time I''m afraid I will be caught directly by his throat!


    All this is slow to say, in fact, only half a breath of time passed after Chi Chiu launched the final attack!


    That is to say, from the use of illusion skills by Tweet, to the breaking of the series of attacks by Chen Fan, and the final conclusion of Tweet.


    The time for all this was not even reached for an instant. The two people cooperated so well that they didn¡¯t even need to use words to communicate with their eyes. What the other party did, another convenience can be done without thinking. Coping reaction!


    And the direct result of such a terrifying ability to cooperate is that in the first round of the match, the real person Ling Yun of Wuwang Sanzhongtian was directly at a disadvantage, and he was already bleeding and injured!

 Chapter 1059： Lingyun Annihilated (5)

    Touching the wound on his neck, Ling Yun became even more angry, and even became a little hysterical.


    Who is Chen Fan in his eyes?


    It''s just a little character who has been lucky, and still a sucky doll.


    Such a person only relies on possessing the ability to spur the demon race''s treasure to be able to dominate the land of Dongwaizhou.


    Without the treasure of the monster race, Chen Fan is nothing!


    This kind of thought has always appeared in Ling Yun''s mind since he knew Chen Fan''s identity.


    until today!


    After a few short years, Chen Fan¡¯s cultivation level reached the Eighth Heaven of Wuhou directly, and most importantly, without the assistance of the monster clan''s supreme treasure, he wounded him with a brute!


    how can that be?


    Real person Ling Yun didn''t want to accept anything!


    He couldn''t believe that one day he would be injured in the hands of a junior. Even if the injury was not serious, he couldn''t believe that one day a junior could not only get rid of the cicada in front of him with uncompromising methods, but also force him to this day. So far!


    "Chen Fan, you really made the old man admirable, but it is a pity that you have to die today. Even if the old man is fighting for the destruction of the orthodoxy and the inheritance, he will kill you!"


    After all, the real Ling Yun made a bold move and did not give Chen Fan any chance to react.


    At the same time, because of the defense against Tweet, the previous attack methods will definitely not reappear!


    Chen Fan was not surprised by this.


    After all, Ling Yun is a master of Wu Wang, if he can rely on such a little means to kill the opponent, then this Wu Wang is not worth looking forward to!


    So, the real battle has just begun!


    "expensive!"


    The eight ancestor dragons howled at the same time, and Chen Fan had already put away the sword of life and death. At this level of battle, the sword of life and death had too little room to play, after all, it was just the best spirit treasure.


    As for the hand that was vacated, it indeed directly used the Dragon''s Palm!


    The meaning of the eight ancestor dragons, combined with the power of the dragon''s palm, is absolutely different from the past.


    As soon as he shot, the violent fluctuations in spiritual power flowed from Chen Fan''s palm, and the eight ancestor dragons continued to cruise, welcoming the real Lingyun!


    At the same time, Chen Fan didn''t have any room to keep his hands, and immediately displayed a positive finger!


    Yizhi Hanmang, with the majesty that penetrates all things, is shrouded in the center of the eight ancestral dragons, and does not give Ling Yun the slightest room to resist.


    After all this was done, Jianglongzhang and Yiyangzhi had already greeted the real person Lingyun, but Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu went around each other''s back, and launched their respective attacks!


    But at this moment, the sudden change!


    I saw the real person Ling Yun greeted the descending dragon''s palm with one palm, and the other palm didn''t choose defense, but directly printed on Chen Fanchuu''s body.


    This is a fight for both sides, and Chen Fan must be beheaded!


    Obviously, the killing intent has been decided!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The huge vibration and roar almost swept the entire Lingyun Mountain, and everyone felt the wave of shaking at their feet.


    Looking up, a full-thousand-square-meter spiritual light ball suddenly burst in midair, and the people inside were fascinating. It was Chen Fan and Lingyun who were fighting each other!


    "call..."


    The exploded sphere of spiritual power turned into a violent wind.


    Along the road, any temples, houses, vegetation, mountains and rocks, the realm is twisted into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    There is no trace of existence in this world.


    The Monster Race and Lingyun Sect cultivators who were still engaged in life and death battles were all shocked by this scene.


    Especially thinking of facing such a powerful person, it turned out to be a younger generation of monks, this is beyond the scope of human imagination!

 Chapter 1060： Lingyun Annihilated (6)

    After a long time, the aftermath shown by Chen Fan and Ling Yun''s fighting with all his strength finally came to an end.


    I saw the corners of Ling Yun''s mouth stained with blood in mid-air, and his face was a little pale.


    Chen Fan was even more uncomfortable. His chest was already covered with blood, and his left arm fell softly to his side. The hideous bone spurs pierced from the elbow, obviously broken.


    After a rough machine selection, at least seven or eight ribs were broken, and the fire in the chest cavity was scorching, obviously because of internal organ bleeding back into the chest cavity.


    The same is true for the tweeted on the side. Because of its petite size and flexibility, although it has not suffered serious injuries like Chen Fan, it is also very sluggish, and its combat power can no longer reach its original level.


    Seeing that Chen Fan was still alive in this state, Ling Yun was even more shocked, and his determination to kill Chen Fan was a little heavier!


    But facing the real person Ling Yun who started slowly again, Chen Fan suddenly smiled.


    This smile made Ling Yun''s true popularity dissipate immediately, frowning and opening his mouth: "At this time, could it be that you are so scared that you can still laugh?"


    "Why can''t I laugh?" Chen Fan asked, "Your Lingyun Sect inheritance is about to be cut off, can''t I laugh and scold?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Yun Zhenren felt it, and immediately looked down!


    The thousand-foot-high monster clan giant blasted out with a punch, resisting the Lingyunzong mountain guard formation for a long while, and finally shattered!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved, he has successfully delayed time and delayed the footsteps of Real Ling Yun!


    All the demons controlled by the Ten Thousand Demons Array were able to get away, and in an instant, the situation that was comparable to one another immediately changed drastically.


    The disciples of the Lingyun School almost retreated, leaving countless corpses on the ground!


    Seeing this situation, the real choice was in front of Real Person Ling Yun.


    Is it to save one''s own disciple, or to kill Chen Fan with all his heart? This choice is not easy to do!


    Obviously, Chen Fan didn''t give Ling Yun too much time to think. He exhausted all his energy and said, "The Great Formation of Lingyun Sect''s mountain guard is broken. The stubborn stubbornness will kill without mercy. Those who give up resistance will save their lives! "


    "Surrender, or death, you wait for your own choice!!"


    After saying a word, the atmosphere changed again, and the resistance of the Lingyun cultivator visible to the naked eye was gradually weakening.


    Some even dropped their weapons altogether and chose to surrender.


    And every time at this time, the people of the monster race would, as Chen Fan said, not kill those who gave up resistance.


    In this way, a series of chain reactions appeared, and no one wanted to face a situation where there was no doubt that death, and the destruction of the Lingyun Sect was near!


    The real Lingyun bet that Chen Fan, the initiator of all this, hates to the extreme, and simply ignores the disciples with the heads, and wants to kill Chen Fan with all his heart.


    But at the same time, the patriarchs of the four big demons who had been liberated from the Ten Thousand Demons Array greeted them immediately.


    The melee between them started immediately.


    As for Chen Fan, who had completed all the tasks, he landed on the ground with peace of mind, swallowed a few pills, and was about to start healing.


    As for the other members of the monster race, they began to accept the surrendered Lingyun Sect monk, chasing and killing the recalcitrant generation.


    More than an hour later, the real Ling Yun was killed in the siege.


    After more than an hour, the last wave of stubborn Lingyunzong cultivators was cut.


    In less than four hours, Ling Yunzong, the middle-level force that was once inexhaustible in the lower zone of Dongwaizhou, declared annihilation!

 Chapter 1061： Monster Race (Part 1)

    The sun broke, and seeing that the early morning was approaching, Chen Fan and many demonic patriarchs gathered together, sitting together in the dilapidated original Lingyunzong discussion hall.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with satisfaction, apparently because they defeated Lingyunzong, and from then on the Yaozu had the qualifications to stand up and raise its head.


    On a long table, there is a map of the area under the jurisdiction of Lingyun Sect.


    The outside world still doesn''t know that the Lingyun Sect, which was once in full swing, has become a cloud of the past, but everyone in the Monster Race must discuss a plan for the future.


    Chen Fan''s injury has recovered a bit, although his face is still pale, but after all, it does not affect normal communication with others.


    He is sitting in the top position right now, that is the special respect that Yaozu will thank him for everything he has done in the future.


    Chen Fan''s gaze swept across everyone, looking at his expressions one by one.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "Now the Lingyun Sect has been destroyed, and the things we had agreed upon have basically been achieved. Now there are two problems before us."


    "First, how to appease the other five middle-level forces in the lower level!"


    "Second, how should the monster race in the future deal with it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone fell into deep thought, and obviously they had no better ideas. After all, the battle was over. Who has the time to think so far?


    But Chen Fan didn''t think so. People without far-sightedness must have immediate worries. He knew that for the monster race, now is the really difficult time.


    It is easy to fight the world, but it is difficult to defend the world, not to mention that the monster clan is not the world, and it is still a situation surrounded by wolves.


    "First of all, as Chen sees, there are only two ways for your demons now."


    Chen Fan spoke eloquently: "The first is to allocate areas for recuperation and rejuvenation according to the area controlled by Lingyunzong, and to start a new life according to the amount of effort in this battle."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone nodded. After all, what they wanted to do at the beginning was not to exterminate all the people of Dongwaizhou, which would be too unrealistic.


    What the Yaozu wants is just a piece of the pure land on which they live. Like the human race, it belongs to the master of this apprentice.


    "I think this makes sense!"


    The patriarch of the ape clan was the first to express his opinion. In addition, the snake clan and the bear clan also agreed.


    Only Kong Yan of the Peacock clan didn''t say a word, he obviously felt that Chen Fan still had something to say.


    "If this is the case, how should the rest of the human forces reassure them? If they join forces again, we can play and not be opponents!"


    Kong Yan uttered the old words, but as soon as his words fell, he was refuted by the ape clan chief.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t Chen Fan say it before? Human race likes infighting most. How can they join forces, and if they face any power alone, with my monster race''s current strength, what are they afraid of?"


    After that, everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads. It was obvious that this victory gave them a lot of confidence, so that they were a little inflated.


    I even forgot today''s big victory, who benefited from it.


    Chen Fan doesn''t take credit seriously, he just follows the mentality of being a good person to the end.


    "Patriarch Sun''s words are true, but everyone has forgotten that when the human race and the monster race were fighting, there were also internal conflicts between the human races?"


    "And how does the monster race back then compare to today?"


    With a single word, the atmosphere of the scene stagnated. The monster race was in its heyday, with masters emerging in an endless stream and extremely powerful.


    In this way, all were defeated in the hands of the human race, what qualifications are there now?

 Chapter 1062： The Great Fusion of Monster Race (Part 2)

    "Chen Fan, you don''t need to hide it, you can just say what you want to fight."


    Kong Yan knew that since Chen Fan said such words, he must have a countermeasure, so he immediately exported it.


    Chen Fan also took advantage of the momentum and said: "Chen believes that there are only two words that the Monster Race needs to do now!"


    With **** in the depths, his eyes flashed brightly, and Chen Fan''s voice instantly spread throughout the audience: "Fusion!"


    "Why does fusion mean?" Someone immediately asked questions in the field.


    "Now, your monster clan is indeed much stronger than when you were just defeated, but even so, it is still a piece of loose sand. If you plan carefully, and the war in the lower zone will resume, you will also be defeated!"


    Chen Fan''s words were merciless, like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s hearts fiercely.


    Such as Hong Zhongda Lu is generally deaf and deaf.


    Because of their different races, it is difficult for the Yaozu to get along with each other friendly, and even the hatred between each other is not less than the human race.


    Today''s joint shots are just to pursue everyone''s common ideals.


    If you want to unite again, it will be harder to reach the sky!


    It must be known that the last time the monster races were fused together regardless of each other, it was because of the Big Dipper demon king, and when the demon king died, the demon race immediately divided into internal fighting.


    Therefore, half of Chen Fan''s words were said, and everyone guessed the intention behind them, and they couldn''t help but ponder.


    After all, as a monk, if there is a chance to be free, who wants to live with others?


    Chen Fan seemed to have known the reaction of the people a long time ago, and only said one sentence.


    "Of course you can choose not to unite, but if after allocating the territories, which family mid-level force attacks a certain group alone, how should you deal with it?"


    Just this sentence changed the scene.


    The expanding heart immediately cooled, and everyone thought of the most real problem.


    "But even if I choose to merge, there is no guarantee after all that the human race will join hands with us as an enemy, so what you said is not a paradox?"


    The patriarch of the snake clan who had not said a word spoke coldly, and his words finally reached the point.


    "I have a plan to ensure that the monster clan will never have to worry about being besieged, and at the same time, it can also ensure that you are the real masters of the lower Dongwaizhou area in the future!"


    "But you must promise me one condition!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s breathing was short. They were still racking their brains, but they didn''t expect that Chen Fan had already considered everything.


    If they can guarantee that there will be no such sofa turmoil in the future, even if they don''t talk about peaceful coexistence with anger, at least they can face each other across the river and do not interfere with each other. This is what they dream of.


    "Chen Fan, please speak up, we will agree to any conditions!"


    "Yes, I will give you everything you want!"


    Excited voices were vented one by one, and the words contained surprises that could not be concealed.


    I pursed my lips and said, "I want you all to make a vow in front of me. From now on, the Demon Race will not be an enemy of the Human Race for generations to come, and the lower part of Dongwaizhou will be peaceful forever!"


    "Of course, I will ask the Human Race to do the same thing, because only in this way can we solve all the troubles once and for all, and in the future, there will be no more people giving their lives because of this thing!"


    After the words, everyone stopped talking, and there was an unprecedented thought in their eyes. After all, no one had expected that Chen Fan would say such words.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this either, and slowly closed his eyes and said nothing, waiting for the answer he wanted to hear.

 Chapter 1063： Join in the grand event

    Regarding the enmity between the human race and the monster race, Chen Fan has always looked at it from the perspective of a bystander, and he has not brought any side forces into thinking.


    In fact, from a general perspective, neither of them is wrong.


    The demons have ambitions, and the human races also believe that non-self races must have different intentions. Everyone is correct.


    But who is going to lose in the real fight?


    It was just ordinary monks who were called by those in power to go to death generously, but who can really remember them after death?


    Chen Fan designed to attack Lingyun Sect because he himself had hatred with Lingyun Sect, but other people had no hatred with him. In essence, he hoped that there would be fewer wars in this world and everyone would live together peacefully. .


    Obviously, this idea was a bit taken for granted, but now it is different, the Human Race and the Monster Race have now obtained the qualifications for equal dialogue.


    As a human race, Chen Fan had a good relationship with the monster race, and has never really stood on either side.


    Therefore, he can act as a middleman, trying to resolve the immortality that has lasted for thousands of years!


    Although there has never been a so-called permanent peace, at least it is necessary to guarantee the current stability.


    This is all Chen Fan wants!


    "I agree with Chen Fan''s words. My monster race also needs to rest and rejuvenate. It would be best if I could discuss peace!"


    Unexpectedly, the most combative ape clan among the monster clan was the first to agree to Chen Fan''s proposal. Obviously, the clan leader of the ape clan had carefully considered it.


    But in this way, it is hard for others to say anything after all. The matter has reached this point, and everyone knows that Chen Fan''s proposal is the most correct.


    Ever since, the negotiation of peace was successfully put on the agenda, and the first thing to do next was to release the captives who had surrendered by Ling Yunzong!


    Chen Fan did this for two reasons.


    One is that his hatred with Ling Yunzong has nothing to do with ordinary people. Since the other party has chosen to surrender, naturally there is no need to kill them all.


    Those who are familiar with him know that Chen Fan has always been a person with a distinct love and hatred, and this time there is no exception.


    In addition, letting these people go can bring out the power of the monster race from the side and influence several other middle-level forces in a subtle way, making the monster race qualified to stand on the same starting line with them.


    It can only be said that every choice of Chen Fan is well-founded and closely linked!


    Letting go of the outcasts of Lingyun Sect is the most important thing.


    Looking at the time, the morning sun is rising, a scene of harmony.


    Chen Fan knew that the other five middle-level forces at this time were afraid that they would already have troops to come to support.


    And what he needs to do is to inform everyone before that.


    Chen Fan took out the jade slip of the communication he got from the real Ling Yun, without thinking, he directly sent out the content of the draft.


    "It took four hours for all demons to gather in Lingyun Mountain. The Lingyun Sect was destroyed, and now the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is established. All the forces in the lower area are invited to gather together to observe the ceremony. You and I are gathered together to make suggestions for the future stability and peace of the lower area. Grand event!"


    It has been said before that if the future demons want to live better, they must complete the integration. The matter of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect is the result of a joint discussion between Chen Fan and the four major ethnic groups.


    All demons in the lower zone will be members of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect from now on. There is no leader or suzerain. The patriarchs of the four demons act as elders and take charge of all relevant affairs.


    And Chen Fan, also elected by everyone, became the elder Ke Qing of the Ten Thousand Monster Sect, which was regarded as an affirmation of his status and a reward for making the plan.

 Chapter 1064： The sky has changed

    Chu Yunqing was very excited at the moment. As an intermediate force in the lower zone of Dongwaizhou, he thought that his opportunity had come.


    It has been one night since the real person Lingyun sent the message, and the time when the monster clan attacked Lingyunzong.


    Chu Yunqing thought the time had come.


    As long as he shows up in Lingyunzong with his disciples and elders at this time, he will surely wipe out the monster race that has been exhausted after a night of fighting.


    At that time, the Lingyun Sect would definitely be hit hard, and he would fall from the position of the middle-level power. As long as he used a few tricks to let the Lingyun Sect belong to the Refining Xuzong.


    At that time, Lian Xuzong, who has greatly increased in strength, agrees that the entire lower-level area of ??Dongwaizhou is not just a matter of time?


    It was with this thought that Chu Yunqing was anxious that all the disciples under his sect were ready to teleport to the city closest to Lingyun Sect, and then rushed to help.


    The elder Lianxuzong was an old man with a white beard. After seeing the disciples gathered, he gave Chu Yunqing a look.


    Chu Yunqing knew immediately, and immediately announced the start of transmission.


    But at this moment, his message Yu Jian lit up.


    In Chu Yunqing''s thoughts, the real person Lingyun at this time should still be tired of responding to the enemy, and it is impossible to have time for the message, so who on earth is it?


    Taking out the jade slip and digging into it, Chu Yunqing''s face changed wildly!


    The last signature of Chen Fan appeared brightly in the transmission, and everything was self-evident!


    "How could it be so fast that the Lingyun Sect was destroyed in less than a night, when did they become so weak?"


    Chu Yunqing screamed in his heart, there was a feeling that he didn''t know where to start after making a perfect plan.


    It was like a punch on the cotton, but it staggered.


    Judging from Chen Fan''s subpoenas, the destruction of the Lingyun Sect is beyond doubt, and the monster clan seems to want to replace the Lingyun Sect and inherit the throne of the sixth largest intermediate power in the lower zone.


    How can this work!


    Chu Yunqing''s first thought was opposed, but the moment this thought emerged, he became a little worried.


    What if he opposes it and other intermediate forces agree?


    In that way, Lian Xuzong would be isolated?


    In case he follows in the footsteps of Lingyun Sect, how can he explain to the ancestors of Lianxu Sect in the future!


    As a result, Chu Yunqing hesitated and looked at Chen Fan''s eloquent transmission. After all, he was afraid of other forces and chose to check it out before to see what medicine Chen Fan was selling in the gourd.


    This is undoubtedly very dangerous, but it is even more dangerous if you don''t go. If Chen Fan reaches some agreement with others that he doesn''t know, it will be bad.


    Especially in this situation where the major forces are separated, being isolated is tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Chu Yunqing also wanted to ask about other forces'' leaders, but after careful consideration, he still didn''t make up his mind.


    If it is an ordinary person, perhaps this is the only choice, but he is different. There is still a huge force behind him. Now looking at the world, which is an enemy, how can an enemy be credulous?


    I have to say that every person in a high position is suspicious, and it is Chen Fan who has used this suspiciousness to have the ability to make everyone cast a mouse!


    "Let''s keep the notice, the battle is cancelled, I will go to Lingyun Mountain by myself!"


    "But the head teacher!"


    Everyone showed their doubts in the first timetable, but Chu Yunqing did not explain, took a deep look at his sect, and turned to enter the teleportation formation.


    He knew that the entire lower-level area had changed because of the mere Chen Fan!


    In the future, I am afraid that no one would have expected what changes will happen here!

 Chapter 1065： Gather in Wan Yao Mountain

    After Chu Yunqing teleported away, the same thing happened to the other four middle-level powers.


    The Lu family, the ancient **** gate, the Tianzhu Temple, and the Bingpo Shenzong four masters all rushed to Lingyun Mountain alone.


    In addition, Chen Fan also invited fifteen members of the elementary powers, and he also confessed his name.


    The entire lower-level district was moved by Chen Fan''s message, and it really aroused the world with a single word!


    At this time, on the former site of Lingyun Sect, most of the remains of the war had been cleaned up, and rows of stools were placed on a wide platform.


    Chen Fan and Kong Yan, the patriarchs of the four monster races, sat on it, each silently waiting for this meeting that will surely enter the history books!


    Not long after, Chu Yunqing arrived, followed by Lu Shen, the head of the Lu family, Tuoba Ye, the head of the ancient gods, the Master Huiming of Tianzhu Temple, and Feng Qingxuan, the lord of the Ice Soul Shenzong.


    The five people, except Master Huiming, who was an old man, were all middle-aged, and Feng Qingxuan looked like a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    As the five people arrived, representatives of the fifteen primary forces all appeared.


    Seven-star sect Zhao Wuchen was on the list, but he looked very nervous at the moment, and even a little worried all day long, looking at Chen Fan who was sitting in the upper position, he was full of emotion.


    Once upon a time, Chen Fan was still a disciple of his Seven Star Sect, but for a while, after so many things happened, Chen Fan was transformed into a person who disturbed the world, which is still unacceptable.


    This time Zhao Wuchen didn''t want to come, he was afraid that Chen Fan would be beheaded after he appeared.


    But in the same way, he also faces the same concerns of other sect leaders. If he does not come, he will be isolated!


    Therefore, I had to commit the danger with his own body, thinking that Chen Fan might already disdain to shoot him at this time.


    In addition, the Murong family members were also present, but they were the only force with two people present.


    In addition to the Murong Family Patriarch, Murong Bo, who had a peak duel with Chen Fan in the Zongmen ranking, also came today.


    Even Chen Fan glanced at Murong Bo and nodded slowly.


    In this way, everyone arranged their seats according to the distance between each other, and Zhao Wuchen sat on the most marginal place, with his buttocks only on the chair, his expression was extremely restrained.


    Seeing everyone seated, Chen Fan got up, walked slowly across to everyone, and bowed slightly: "Chen thank you for coming, and discuss with me the future of Dongwaizhou Lower Zone!"


    "Huh!" Tuo Banye, the master of the ancient gods, was a hot temper with a beard-faced face. After hearing the words, he was the first to say: "What method did you use to get us here? Isn''t it clear in my heart!"


    As soon as this statement was made, it immediately resonated with everyone.


    Chen Fan''s subpoena had a deeper meaning as a conspiracy.


    A conspiracy that must come after seeing the subpoena.


    Nowadays, a conspiracy has attracted all the people who are above all in the day. Who can feel better in his heart?


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Tuo Banye''s questioning, still with a spring breeze smile on his face, and even apologized.


    "Perhaps Chen''s method is a bit wrong, here, I solemnly apologize, but the reason why I did this is not for the consideration of everyone who is doing it?"


    "Today''s lower zone, only peace can bring about long-term development. If you continue to fight, I am afraid it will not be good for anyone."


    Chen Fan said in a sincere and enticing manner, but judging from everyone''s expressions, no one seemed to approve of his words, and there seemed to be disdain in his expressions.

 Chapter 1066： Negotiation (Part 1)

    To be honest, who can be a powerful monk, who is not conceited?


    Who doesn''t want to wake up to the power of the world and drunk lying on the knees of a beauty?


    The chaos in the world is probably the most hoped thing for this group of people, because only chaos is qualified to change the day.


    Thinking about the usual stagnant water, it is really uncomfortable.


    "The matter of my human race is naturally studied by ourselves. It is the battle or peace, and it is not your turn to interrupt. Now you betrayed the human race and took refuge in the demon race. Now turn to us to make peace. Who will give you the courage! "


    Lu Shen of the Lu family also spoke, disrespectful to Chen Fan in his words, and his tone was very contemptuous.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan also knew that he had to show some real skills, otherwise the conversation would not go on.


    "Patriarch Lu, I respect you as a senior, and some words are inconvenient to say clearly, can''t you see the current form?"


    "If the Ten Thousand Demon Sect that is about to be established has no foundation, can it destroy the Rising Cloud Sect in three or four hours?"


    "If there is no one behind the Yaozu to help, will all the masters in the lower zone be allowed to arrive today?"


    After some rhetorical questions, the situation on the scene has undergone earth-shaking changes. Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, all showing fear.


    What does Chen Fan''s words mean? Does his monster race still have cards?


    Otherwise, this root of rants?


    In today''s situation, everyone can see that the monster clan is already in a precarious situation. As long as the human clan unites again, the monster clan will also be defeated.


    But according to the careful analysis of Chen Fan''s words, it gives people the feeling that the monster clan has secretly united with a certain intermediate force, so it has been unscrupulous.


    This thought made people feel uncomfortable. Everyone looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    In fact, this is a very clever divorce plan. Chen Fan didn¡¯t say anything important. Only relying on ambiguous words, tone, expressions, and movements completely divided the people of today, making them unable to unite. Together.


    In this way, a single intermediate force is undoubtedly impossible to fight against the monster race.


    This is equivalent to putting everyone on the same starting line and finally being able to negotiate on an equal footing.


    Things proceeded as Chen Fan expected. After the first blockbuster was thrown, no one finally refuted him.


    In fact, there is no time for him to unite with the intermediate forces. Until recently, he was still wanted to be beaten by everyone, relying on suspended animation to get out.


    But no one knows this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Chen Fan was given the opportunity to mix the water.


    At this point, everything in the follow-up seems to be a matter of course.


    Chen Fan only needs to win the support of at least one intermediate force, and this time the peace talks will be successful.


    This character already has a candidate in his mind.


    Turning his head to look at Master Huiming, who had not said a word, Chen Fan stepped towards the opponent, clasped his fists and bowed: "I don''t know Master Huiming, have you heard of Wu Chen?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Master Huiming''s figure was shocked, his face showed an incredible color, and Baoxiang''s solemn appearance disappeared in an instant.


    "Master Wuchen is still alive?"


    After getting such an answer, Chen Fan felt a little relieved, but on the surface he did not miss the slightest.


    He shook his head, took out a relic from the storage bag, and solemnly handed it to Master Huiming, saying: "When I found Master Wuchen, he had passed away for a long time, leaving only this relic, and now it is finally returned to the original owner. ."

 Chapter 1067： Negotiation (below)

    The so-called Wu Chen is the great monk who has sealed Wangyou in the bottomless cave of Canglan Island.


    Before Chen Fan left, he had received Wuchen''s relic. He wanted to find Wuchen''s monastery in Dongwaizhou, but he couldn''t trace it.


    Last time in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament, Chen Fan had asked the people of the White Horse Temple for advice. The other party stated that his sect did not have a senior named Wu Chen.


    As for the entire lower-level area, apart from the White Horse Temple, there is only Tianzhu Temple, so Chen Fan will take out the relic today. He didn''t expect it to be what he wanted!


    I saw Master Huiming taking Wu Chen''s relic with trembling hands, and tears were already in his eyes.


    "Six hundred years ago, I was just a child, and the introductory practice was led by Uncle Master, but then Uncle Master disappeared. This time, it will be 600 years!"


    Looking at Huiming''s sad look, Chen Fan roughly talked about Wu Chen''s last situation, but he concealed the worry of forgetting. He only said that Wu Chen buried himself in the ground in order to seal a ray of profound yin, but because After a long time, finally sitting down.


    Huiming is a Buddhist cultivator, and he is still very indifferent to life and death. After all, the Buddhist school pays attention to cultivating the next life.


    After solemnly expressing gratitude to Chen Fan, he finally took the relic away, but anyone who could see that the gratitude in his eyes was not fake.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of others, but it was different.


    Chen Fan is now throwing out an invisible and intangible ally, and now he is in the Tianzhu Temple, which is in full view, so who else can compete with him?


    I can only say that this interlocking plan is too overwhelming.


    "Everyone, this is the end of the matter. Let''s vote on each by show of hands. Can we accept that the lower part of Dongwaizhou will always maintain peace in the future, and each will pledge to guarantee it?"


    Seeing that things were almost done, Chen Fan immediately expressed his thoughts. At the same time, the four big monster races that had been discussed a long time ago raised his hands immediately.


    In this way, his gaze will fall on the human side.


    Master Huiming pondered for a moment, and raised his hand to agree to Chen Fan''s words, which is regarded as repaying his favor for bringing Wuchen Relic.


    On the other side, Lian Xuzong Chu Yunqing actually raised his hand.


    In fact, what he thought was very simple. Chen Fan was clearly prepared. No one can stop him today, so what are you still pondering?


    Seeing that this is the end of the matter, a kind of careerist can only bury his ambitions deeply again, raising his arms one after another.


    Secretly sigh next time I have such an opportunity, I don''t know when to wait.


    In this way, the five major forces all agreed to the peace talks, and the fifteen primary forces naturally responded one after another, and made the oath in front of everyone.


    Chen Fan is acting as a witness.


    After the Dao Oath is 10%, everyone feels the enlightenment in the dark. If you want to go against the Dao Oath in the future, I am afraid you have to think about it.


    Of course, Chen Fan is not naive enough to believe that a peace talk can guarantee peace, time can smooth everything, as well as oaths.


    He thinks that as long as he can gain some time under his own ability, it is enough.


    "Everyone, since the discussion of peace has ended, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect will be established in a few days, how about staying and watching?"


    Chen Fan issued an invitation.


    However, none of the five middle-level forces chose to stay. It was obvious that there was still a gap in their hearts. Although they agreed to share this world with the monster race, they still need time to buffer.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this either, letting everyone leave, there were many elementary forces who chose to stay. After all, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect had been established, and it was also the sixth-largest intermediate force. Naturally, he had to hug his thighs in advance, even if they were monsters.


    Among the people who chose to stay, Zhao Wuchen and the Murong family were included.

 Chapter 1068： Two people begging to see you

    As the negotiation came to an end, the whole monster clan was filled with joy and joy, and the gratitude for Chen Fan had gone to the sky.


    After all, justice relied on him to join forces in order to make the demon clan live upright on this land.


    Back then, Yaozu still existed like a mouse crossing the street, but now, everything is different.


    Early this morning, Chen Fan was going to a room he was looking for at random to practice silently, and a demon clan youth came in to report that there were two people asking to see him.


    One of them is Zhao Wuchen, and the other is Murong Bo.


    Hearing these two names, Chen Fan frowned secretly. In fact, he has seen countless people these days, it is nothing more than to build relationships or improve relationships.


    After all, there were quite a few people who participated in Ling Yunzong''s pursuit and killing, and some even shot Chen Fan.


    Now, Chen Fan has transformed into the most powerful elder Keqing of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the entire lower level. The other four elders are not stupid, and the momentum has been faintly overshadowed. How can this not be taken seriously?


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan expressed his understanding without exception. After all, the Lingyun Sect has been destroyed, and the grievances and grievances that had been before will naturally disappear with the wind.


    It''s just Zhao Wuchen...


    Chen Fan was still a little thoughtful.


    But after another thought, I was ready to find a chance to leave the lower zone, so I resolved this grievance before leaving.


    Before walking to the desk, he picked up a pen and wrote down the four big characters "The Past Follows the Wind" so that the Yao Clan teenager passed it to Zhao Wuchen. He was not going to meet with him alone.


    Today, Chen Fan has relied on his own wisdom and ability to complete the crazy changes in status. Zhao Wuchen was an unimaginable figure when he just arrived in Dongwaizhou, but now, it is not so important.


    In contrast, Chen Fan was even more curious about Murong Bo''s intention to find himself.


    Not long after the demon clan youth left, Zhao Wuchen happily left with Chen Fan''s four characters. As for Murong Bo, he was invited to Chen Fan''s room.


    Glancing at each other, the two amazing young men who had once met finally met again.


    "Brother Murong is doing well these days?"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, his tone of voice was not exaggerated.


    He deeply remembered that when Ling Yunzong called the people of the world to chase him down, Murong''s family said that he would definitely not make a move, and there must be Murong Bo''s role in this.


    Just as everyone else is eager to get down, Murong Bo still misses his old feelings. How can Chen Fan support him?


    Seeing that Chen Fan had gone through such a big change, and even after having such a high status, he was still the same as usual, Murong Bo felt a little relieved, and also respectfully replied.


    "Brother Chen, don''t come unharmed!"


    After some politeness, the two sat down, Murong Bo obviously had important matters to discuss, and Chen Fan did not make too much falsehood, and directly stated that there was something to say.


    And Murong Bo bit his lip, and then stood up again and said, "I want to ask Brother Chen to take action and save my Murong''s house!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank.


    I don''t know what happened to Murong''s family, and it looks like it is very critical?


    "Brother Murong, if you have something, please speak up. As long as Chen can do it, the definition is indispensable!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s firm words made Murong Bo¡¯s heart a long sigh: ¡°It¡¯s my ancestor of the Murong family. Now he is facing the end of his life and is at stake. I don¡¯t know how long I can last!¡±


    Chen Fan listened attentively without interjecting. He knew that things were definitely not that simple, and there was no secret behind it!

 Chapter 1069： Murong House

    Speaking of the ancestor of Murong''s family, he is also a legend.


    Back then, he was a descendant of the upper-level forces. Because of an accident, he fell in love with a female sister from the lower-level district, and was unable to extricate himself from it.


    As a result, he even went out of the family and came to the lower area to establish the Murong family branch.


    Now, thousands of years have passed. Although the ancestor Murong has reached the peak of Wu Wang, he is facing exhaustion and may fall at any time.


    But at this time, Murong''s family was negotiating with the upper zone, and wanted to return to the main line and the upper zone.


    As the only ancestor who lived in the main line, his life and death naturally became the top priority.


    If the ancestor fell before the real negotiations, then the hard work of the Murong family would be in vain.


    Listening to Murong Bo''s account, Chen Fan was full of emotion.


    But Nian tried his best to escape from the upper zone and wanted to return to the main line tonight when the year was about to die. Why?


    Chen Fan glanced at Murong Bo insignificantly, and Chen Fan understood.


    After all, family affection is the same emotion that the world cannot give up. The ancestor Murong back then came out of the line for love, but today it is for his descendants and wants to return again.


    But is it worth it?


    Chen Fan didn''t know.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Fan asked after a while.


    But I saw Murong Bo''s face full of groaning expression: "Recently, my family has been looking for ways to continue life, and finally found a soul lock grass in a secret realm."


    "This thing can keep the soul indestructible for ten years. It is what is needed to keep it tightly sealed in the body."


    "It''s just..." Murong Bo was a little embarrassed to continue, and he didn''t say until Chen Fan signaled to the other party to speak straight: "My family once sent Elder Wu Wang to pick the Crystasis, but it didn''t succeed."


    "According to the elder, there seems to be a natural repelling force against the powerful King Wu in the secret realm. When King Wu enters it, the cultivation base will be suppressed very powerfully, and even the power of the Wuhou realm cannot be used."


    "Then Wuhou will go in?" Chen Fan asked the most critical question.


    The answer is generally the same as he guessed. The secret realm only repels King Wu, or the characters above him, and has no effect other than that.


    "Let''s say it, I also explored that secret realm at the beginning, but my cultivation base was low and my realm was insufficient, I was able to escape after nine deaths, and even paid the price of a hundred years of life."


    "So, did you think of me?" Chen Fan said.


    Murong Bo nodded frankly: "Now I am the fifth heaven cultivation base, and you have reached the eighth heaven. When Brother Chen''s cultivation base was lower than mine back then, he was able to fight with me, looking at the entire lower level. In the realm of Wuhou, there is such a strong generation, I am afraid there is only Brother Chen."


    This statement is really unnecessary. Even if Murong Bo does not want to believe it, he still has to admit that after a few years of not seeing him, Chen Fan has already left him behind.


    Now in the entire lower-level area, the first person under the other Wu Wang, I am afraid that no one can say something wrong.


    For this reason, Chen Fan is the best candidate to get the Crystasis.


    Of course, the danger in the secret realm is certain. Even Chen Fan may not be able to pass through it safely. Therefore, Murong Bo added: "If Brother Chen agrees to my proposal, I will enter the secret realm with you, with my life guarantee. There is no conspiracy in this matter!"


    "Of course, my Murong family will never treat Brother Chen badly. There is a treasure of inheritance in my family, which is a sword of the low-grade magic weapon realm. After the event is completed, it will be given to Brother Chen!"


    "And even if it is unsuccessful, Brother Chen can choose a treasure from my family treasure house to take away!"

 Chapter 1070： Pass

    Murong Bo''s conditions were really tempting.


    If he succeeded, there was a magic weapon to send. You know, he now only has a magic weapon, which has almost surpassed the sword of life and death to become his strongest weapon.


    If you get another magic weapon, isn''t it even more powerful?


    In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if he is unsuccessful, he is still not busy.


    In other words, if Chen Fan is a little greedy and just wanders around in the secret realm, he will be able to get the treasure after returning.


    Of course, Chen Fan would certainly not be shameless to do so. If he chooses to agree, he will naturally go all out.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and he had already made a choice.


    "First of all, thank you brother Murong for your trust, this time you begged me to do it, Chen has accepted it!"


    Murong Bo was overjoyed when he said this, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Chen Fan.


    "Don''t worry, Chen has two conditions."


    "First, I can only go by myself this time. Brother Murong kindly accepted Chen''s heart, but you also said that the secret realm is dangerous. I have no time to take care of you except for things."


    This sentence is not at all polite, directly treating Murong Bo as an oil bottle.


    However, the fact is really like this. After all, Chen Fan now has the qualifications to fight alone. If even he can''t bear it, Murong Bo is just cannon fodder and has no effect.


    Hearing this, Murong Bo smiled bitterly, nodded in agreement, and then waited for Chen Fan''s second condition.


    "As for the second thing, to be honest, I am very excited about your Murong family''s heritage treasure, but now I don''t need this thing!"


    "What is that?" Murong Bo asked immediately.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, staring straight at Murong Bo''s eyes and said, "I want to be qualified to enter the upper zone!"


    "What!!" Hearing this, Murong Bowen''s breathing stopped and he stood up abruptly!


    He didn''t expect Chen Fan to have such a huge ambition.


    He was not reconciled to become a leader in the lower zone, and even got involved in the upper zone. Didn''t he know that no one can eat there?


    The palace family has been operating in the upper zone for thousands of years, and it is absolutely unimaginable existence that affects the whole body.


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Murong Bo secretly sighed that this fact is too involved, he needs to discuss with his father.


    His family does retain a token leading to the upper zone, but how can this kind of thing be easily revealed?


    Also, Chen Fan could even resist the temptation of magic weapons, just to go to the upper zone, what is his purpose, and what is he doing!


    What Murong Bo didn''t know was that Chen Fan himself had a magic weapon, and the sword of life and death also had the qualifications to be promoted.


    After obtaining the Sun Yan Ice Crystal in the Seven Star Sect, Chen Fan only needed to find the same Heavenly Material and Earth Treasure level material to advance the Sword of Life and Death, so the attraction of the magic weapon was infinitely reduced here.


    In contrast, it is possible that in the entire lower zone, only Murong''s family has this ticket to enter the upper zone. How can Chen Fan give up easily?


    Murong Bo''s request may also be a severe test for Chen Fan, but thinking about it another way, it may be Chen Fan''s only opportunity now.


    If he misses this opportunity, he still doesn''t know how long he will have to wait before he can be qualified to go to the upper zone!


    In this way, the atmosphere slowly fell into silence, Murong Bo said nothing, and closed his eyes to communicate with his father.


    After a long time, those eyes finally opened, and he paused and said directly: "Brother Chen, your proposal, we agree!"

 Chapter 1071： I will come back to pick you up

    To Murong Bo''s promise, Chen Fan did not look surprised, everything was within his expectation.


    After all, for a pass, Murong''s family still cares more about their entire family being drawn back to the main line.


    "Let me talk about the specific situation in the secret realm below."


    At the straight-forward exit, Murong Bo did not linger, grabbed Chen Fan''s arm and talked about the known troubles in the secret realm, and even simply drew a map for him.


    It was in the morning when Murong Bo arrived, and it was already sunset in the mountains when he left. In one day, Chen Fan was finally able to understand and have some plans.


    The following days fell into peace. Although Chen Fan promised the Murong family to go to the secret realm to search for the soul-cage grass, at least he still had to participate in the opening ceremony of the Ten Thousand Monster Sect.


    After all, he still shaved the name of an elder Ke Qing.


    Fortunately, the opening ceremony did not delay long, and it was directly modified on the original Lingyun sect hall, and the foundation of the sect of the current Ten Thousand Demon Sect was built.


    After Chen Fan and the patriarchs of the four demon tribes sacrificed to the sky and worshipped the Demon Lord of the Big Dipper, all this was over.


    After that, the monster monks only need to calm down and build their homes, and their future life will be very beautiful.


    Several other forces left after the ceremony, and it was time for Chen Fan to leave at this time.


    I''m leaving this time, I''m afraid it will take a long time to meet next time, so I need to find Ari to say goodbye personally.


    When I came to the place of the Fox Clan in Wanyao Mountain alone, almost everyone Wang Qiang knew now.


    Everyone greeted them kindly, their eyes full of smiles when they looked at Chen Fan.


    Walking straight to Ahri''s room, before Chen Fan could knock on the door, the door opened by himself.


    "I know you will come."


    Ari''s voice faintly sounded: "I heard, you are going to leave."


    Chen Fan was silent for a while, then sat aside and muttered, "After the last thing has been dealt with, I will go to the upper zone."


    Ari''s figure trembled, and a layer of mist appeared in his eyes.


    "I know, no one can keep you, you are not born to live a stable life in one place!"


    Chen Fan heard the misery in Ari''s tone, and sighed that this woman had waited for her for so long, and she hadn''t even got a status or a promise. Is she a bit too cold-blooded?


    Recalling everything the two had experienced together from where they knew each other, it seemed as if it was yesterday, and this is a feeling that is hard to give up.


    "This time I will go back for a long time and try to get everything done. When everything is over, I will come back to pick you up!"


    This is the first time Chen Fan Ari has known each other for so long and made a promise.


    From beginning to end, as long as it was his promise, he never broke his promise!


    The tears in Ari''s eyes fell, and Qiao''s face seemed to have endless joy, she finally waited for Chen Fan to say this.


    Finally waited for Chen Fan''s promise.


    "I thought I wouldn''t be able to hear you say this in my life, I thought you were so cold-blooded that you didn''t see anything, Chen Fan, you made me wait so hard!"


    Looking at the appearance of Arilihua in the rain, Chen Fan was also very distressed. He walked forward and took it into his arms, stroking the silver hair constantly, as if to melt the woman in his arms deeply into his body.


    "Sorry, I was confused before, but I won''t be like this anymore."


    In this way, a pair of Bi people cuddled with each other, telling each other the love words held in their hearts for many years, and the tenderness and affection continued to sway around them.


    This time, the zero distance communication between heart and heart was finally completed.

 Chapter 1072： Wuhou, nine heavens!

    After holding Ahri in his arms for a long time, the other party finally stopped crying and became a little shy. After all, this was the first time Chen Fan was so intimate with her.


    Of course, the time I accidentally saw Ari taking a bath by the lake does not count.


    Suddenly, Ari said quietly: "This time you come back from Canglan Island, I find you are different."


    Chen Fan looked down at the other person with some confusion, not understanding what it meant.


    But seeing Ali Qiao''s face blushing angrily: "It''s just that kind of difference, do you want me to tell it?"


    To be honest, since his debut, Chen Fan has never faced a time when he couldn''t figure out anything, or even figured it out.


    But only the words that looked like anger and anger in front of the woman, I don''t know whether it was happiness or sorrow, really made him two big heads.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still don''t understand what Ari said.


    In the end, Ari couldn''t stand Chen Fan anymore, and said with a blushing face: "It''s you...you have **** with other people..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s face blushed, and he didn''t expect that such private and secret things could be discovered by Ari.


    Where did he know that this kind of problem is often what women care about most.


    "Um...I got married with them after I went back." Chen Fan told the truth.


    Just listen to Ari''s words immediately: "That won''t work, I also want to give you... have a baby."


    Having said that, Chen Fan refused to give up, and in the face of such a request, how could Chen Fan refuse? Anyway, the relationship has been determined.


    Therefore, he involuntarily used the Secret Code of Dual Cultivation again.


    After a glamorous night, until the early morning of the next day, the squally rains finally stopped. Ari lay in Chen Fan''s ear and told him shyly that his cultivation level had broken through.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan also probed his own cultivation.


    Unconsciously, he also reached the level of Wuhou Jiuzhong.


    The strength of the Secret Code of Dual Cultivation has once again revealed its clues, and it can even make a breakthrough unconsciously...


    Chen Fan naturally couldn''t pat his **** to leave, so he stayed with Ari for three more days.


    In the end, I was really worried about whether the Murong family''s ancestors could survive, and this reluctantly said goodbye.


    At this point, Chen Fan left Wanyao Mountain, and went to the last line in the lower zone, the secret realm of Horrifying Soul Grass!


    ...


    Before Murong Bo left, he had given Chen Fan a piece of jade slip, so after crushing the jade slip without too much delay, Chen Fan had already come to the place around the secret realm.


    Previously, this place was in the middle of a mountain range, like a bowl inverted in the valley, surrounded by lush greenery, and a vast green in the eyes.


    The place where the secret realm is located is a spring in the center of the valley.


    This spring is about a square meter, and Wangzhi is still braving, making it inaccessible.


    Chen Fan walked to the spring''s eye and took a deep breath. When it comes to talking about the thoughts in his heart, there is actually a touch of tension.


    After all, he had missed Murong Bo''s description and knew the tip of the iceberg about the dangers in the secret realm, and he secretly sighed that even he had to act cautiously.


    Otherwise, there is a fear of fall!


    However, whenever I thought of Jianxin, who was far away in the upper zone, and his mysterious life experience, this worry was washed away.


    Chen Fan has been delayed for too long, and he can''t continue the delay!


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and jumped straight into the spring eye!


    In an instant, the pulling force spread all over his body, and after a while, Chen Fan''s appearance changed.


    Jumping from the head down into the spring''s eye, turned into standing upright in a strange world!

 Chapter 1073： snow World

    "call..."


    Chen Fan shuddered unconsciously after a cold wind blew.


    With his current cultivation base, in fact, he has already reached the point where the heat and cold are not invaded, and it can make him shiver. It can be imagined how cold it is.


    Now Chen Fan saw a world of ice and snow, and when he looked around, there was thick snow and ice that seemed to have stretched for thousands of years.


    Ling Ling''s cold wind was like a shaving knife, causing pain in his cheeks.


    The sound of the wind whistling in the ear is like the wailing of a prehistoric behemoth, which makes the scalp numb.


    Chen Fan frowned and stared at the world in front of him. After Murong Bo''s introduction, Chen Fan knew that under this white ice and snow, he did not know how many dangers were hidden.


    The unique snow beast here is staring at it.


    Two people in Murong''s family have been here, they are Murong Bo and one of his Wu royal uncles.


    The arrival of these two people failed to penetrate into the world of ice and snow, and even the dangers on the periphery were not able to survive. Therefore, Chen Fan had to do only two words!


    cautious!


    "Crack!"


    After walking a few steps, there was a toothy voice from the snow under my feet, and the cold wind seemed to be more bitter.


    Chen Fan did not choose to fly. As a result, the wind in mid-air became stronger, and the flight consumed too much spiritual power, making it difficult to face some unexpected situations.


    Secondly, the target in mid-air is too obvious, if something locks the body, it is not a trifling matter under a sneak attack.


    Therefore, Chen Fan simply relied on the double forward movement, not very fast, but he took every step extremely firmly.


    The more he is at this time, the less he can be anxious, otherwise he will suffer.


    Summoning a tweeted, watching everything in front of you alertly, at this time, multiple helpers are better than fighting alone.


    Suddenly, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the distance, lying on all fours, obviously not a human race!


    "It''s a white wolf!"


    Chi Chiu''s eyes were sharper, he recognized the beast in the distance at first glance, and immediately warned Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan looked in the direction of the tweeted voice, and a white wolf with red eyes and a hideous face, standing on all fours on the ground, was standing high and low and staring at him.


    In terms of breath, this white wolf Chen Fan is not difficult to kill, but don''t forget that as long as it is a wolf clan, they are all social animals. Chen Fa didn''t want to waste too much spiritual energy here, so he chose to avoid it!


    But he retreated, but it didn''t mean that the white wolf would also choose to retreat for a while, and saw its four hoofs kicking, like an arrow from the string, directly towards Chen Fan.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t even leave the afterimage, and he melted his entire body into the ice and snow, and kept approaching Chen Fan.


    At the next moment, Chen Fan only felt a gust of fishy wind blowing on his face, and a white wolf who was so tall had already arrived in front of him!


    "Wow!"


    With a huge roar, the white wolf opened his blood basin and rushed towards Chen Fan''s neck. If it was bitten, even if Chen Fan''s cultivation was at the peak of Wuhou, his throat would probably be bitten.


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan was short, looking to avoid the attack of the white wolf. At the same time, the storage bag flashed, and the sword of life and death appeared in his hand!


    A single sword!


    Senhan''s sword light seemed to be integrated with the ice world at this moment, and its faint cold light flashed away, and the whole body of the white wolf had been cut in half!


    "boom!"


    The two corpses fell to the ground feebly, but instead of spraying blood, they turned into two ice masses, as if the white wolf had no life.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to take care of much, because countless red pupils suddenly appeared around him.


    He was surrounded by wolves!

 Chapter 1074： war Wolf

    "Tweeted!"


    With a deep cry, Chen Fan did not hesitate at all, and directly gave the tweeting signal. The other party also knew for the first time, screamed, and used illusion!


    But what is surprising is that there are also white-headed giant wolves in the surrounding area, but they have not received the slightest influence, and the eyes are still clear.


    Chen Fan was secretly shocked, guessing that this giant wolf was originally from the world of ice and snow, and there is no real life, so naturally it will not be affected by illusion.


    This is definitely not good news.


    Because it indicates that Chen Fan wants to escape the siege, there is only one way!


    Annihilate the giant wolf in front of you!


    "Chang!"


    The magic spear came out in no time. Chen Fan held the spear in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, and he was ready to fight.


    At this moment, there is definitely no hope for escape, and the illusion of tweeting is useless, so what is left is to break a blood path!


    "Die!!"


    With a roar, the magic spear was fierce here, engulfing endless wind and snow, and seemed to have the majesty of heaven and earth. The shadow of the spear burst in the front section, and several giant wolves were about to be blasted to scum.


    Moreover, the Dugu sword was shot again and again. Although this set of sword arts is not enough for Chen Fan, it is still possible to deal with the giant wolf.


    The tweeting on the side is not to be outdone, although it is not easy to return the book, but it also has sharp and strong teeth and can fight!


    And because of the size of the smile, miraculous effects can often be achieved in melee.


    The number of kills compared to Chen Fan is even comparable!


    The battle unfolded instantly, and at the very beginning, it entered the white-hot stage. The giant wolf was not afraid of life and death, and rushed to kill.


    Chen Fan and Tweet are not easy generations, the fight between the two is inextricably difficult, but the number of giant wolves is rapidly declining!


    "Boom!"


    The palms of the descending dragons bloomed suddenly, and the nine ancestor dragons were knotted together, seeming to have the power of groundbreaking, and roared towards the giant wolf pack.


    There is no one else here, and Chen Fan is too lazy to let Zulong hide his identity, a pair of pure golden dragon eyes suddenly open, seeming to hide and despise the great majesty of the world.


    "expensive!!"


    The sound of dragon chants resounded throughout the ice and snow world, and the moment they touched the wolves, the wolves melted as quickly as ice and snow met a flame.


    As a last resort, the giant wolf gave up the tactics of fearless death and began to avoid one after another.


    But at the same time, the Zulong roar spit out a bit of cold light in his mouth.


    That is the power of a Yang Zhi!


    Now that there is no way to avoid the battle, Chen Fan simply fought and made a quick decision, using all the means of pressing the bottom of the box, fusing a yang finger in the palm of the dragon, and calling the giant wolf unavoidable!


    "Boom boom!"


    The body of the giant wolf burst one after another, and Chen Fan and Tweet''s offensive became more fierce.


    The cooperation of the two has long been so wonderful, and once you come and I will go, more than 100 shots of the giant wolf can''t give play to the advantage of the siege.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Fan''s methods and magic spear that gave them a great deal of pressure, because it was impossible to prevent them.


    This giant wolf avoided the crisis, but other companions would be beheaded immediately.


    The scene changed in an instant, from being evenly matched at the beginning, it became a one-sided leaning on Chen Fan''s side.


    It is only a matter of time to win in the end.


    Finally, after about a stick of incense, Chen Fan and Tweet let out a breath at the same time as the last giant wolf turned into ice.


    And even in this extremely cold world, a layer of sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead unconsciously.


    Before, he seemed to be able to do well, but in fact he has already used all his strength, otherwise it is very likely that the ship will be overturned in the gutter.


    Fortunately, the crisis has all been touched, and Chen Fan can move on again.

 Chapter 1075： avalanche

    "Rumble..."


    Without taking a few steps forward, Chen Fan suddenly felt a vibration from the snow under his feet. He looked up, and there was already thick smoke and snow flying in the distance!


    "No, it''s an avalanche!"


    With an exclamation, I didn''t expect that the previous battle could cause such a big reaction.


    You know, Chen Fan has tried his best to control the sound of the battle, because he was afraid of causing an avalanche, but he still couldn''t control it.


    Flying into the sky in a flash, Chen Fan''s speed was very fast, but the tumbling snow was faster, and he was already close in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have the time to react, and he didn''t even fly out of the avalanche envelope.


    At this critical moment, he almost instinctively operated his whole spiritual power, forming a light shield to protect himself against the backlog of avalanches.


    In this case, there was heavy snow that could last for tens of thousands of years, and it would be difficult to resist even with Chen Fan''s cultivation base. If it were buried deep in the snow, it would be very dangerous.


    "call..."


    The lingering cold wind was howling, and the roar caused by the avalanche continued to stimulate Chen Fan''s eardrums.


    Although he tried his best to resist, the manpower was sometimes poor. How could he contend with the general situation of the world. Soon, the spiritual protective cover was shattered, and Chen Fan and Chu Chuu were directly covered under thick ice and snow.


    After a long time, the wind and snow stopped.


    The snow slowly calmed down, and there was no trace of anyone moving before. Everything was suppressed under the ice and snow.


    Time passed bit by bit, Chen Fan did not move at all. In fact, the moment he was hit by the avalanche, he had completely fallen into a coma and his whole person lost consciousness.


    Although Chen Fan had made all preparations, he felt such a big crisis when he first came to this world of ice and snow, which he did not expect.


    "Cracking..."


    Under the thick snow, something seemed to be moving. After a long time, a small fleshy paw protruded from the snow.


    Yes tweeted!


    It may be because of his small stature, or Chen Fan blocked most of the damage from the avalanche. Tweet Tweet did not suffer multiple injuries at this moment, but looked a little embarrassed.


    But those big watery eyes were full of tension and fear.


    After digging out of the snow, it digs like crazy, trying to dig out Chen Fan inside, while digging and calling Chen Fan''s name.


    "Chen Fan, cheer yourself up, I will rescue you soon!"


    "Chen Fan, did you hear me, wake up!"


    Mixed with the howling of the cold wind, the sound of tweeting is intermittent, and it is not very clear, but even so, the small figure still does not stop, mechanically searching for Chen Fan''s trace.


    The snow that may have existed for thousands of years is no longer ordinary snow, and its texture and density have reached an astonishing level.


    Therefore, it is possible to trap Chen Fan with such a cultivation level, let alone trapped, if it takes a long time, I am afraid it will really fall here.


    It is precisely because of the fear that this will happen, Tweet Tweet is so anxious, constantly digging down.


    It knows that at this moment, only it can save Chen Fan. If it does not make a move, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    Time is slowly passing by, one hour, two hours...


    Chu Chu has been digging for three hours without stopping.


    Whenever there is a little achievement, the snow will fall from both sides as if deliberately, once again increasing the workload for Tweet.


    And tweeted, now that I have forgotten everything, there is only one thing in my mind!


    It must rescue Chen Fan!


    for sure!

 Chapter 1076： Seriously injured

    I don''t know how long time has passed before, when he was digging, he suddenly touched a cold palm.


    There was a look of ecstasy in his eyes immediately, and he didn''t say a word, speeding up again. When Chen Fan was dug out by tweeting, he was already frozen.


    Just like a corpse, without the slightest anger.


    If it weren''t for Tweet Tweet that he could still sense that he was still breathing weakly, I am afraid that Chen Fan would be desperate to think that Chen Fan was dead.


    But even so, I am afraid that death is not far away.


    Under the impact of an avalanche, Chen Fan''s injuries were more severe than expected. Although not as bad as the last time he faced Ling Yunzong''s pursuit and killing, it was not much worse.


    The most important thing is that he lost consciousness because of the impact and was unable to consider issues on his own.


    Everything that follows can only rely on tweeting yourself.


    "Chen Fan, don''t worry, if I still have a breath, I won''t let you die!"


    Chu Chu opened his mouth firmly, looked around, locked a huge ice block that might be hundreds of thousands of catties.


    Dragging Chen Fan to the back of the ice block, here is barely a shelter from the wind.


    Then he looked at Chen Fan and fell into a thought.


    For the present plan, the most important thing is to make Chen Fan wake up, otherwise the chances of waking up after sleeping in such a place are slim.


    If Chen Fan wants to wake up, restoring body temperature is the key.


    Suddenly, tweeting that there was still a lot of spirits in Chen Fan''s storage bag, he immediately went into the storage bag and took out all the spirits.


    That is, he can freely enter and exit Chen Fan''s storage bag. If he changes to another person, he is afraid that it will be no better.


    Opening Chen Fan''s shirt, Chu Chu began to dip his fleshy little paws with liquor, and kept rubbing Chen Fan''s body.


    Not long after, bursts of heat evaporate from the body, part of the heat is evaporated by the environment, but part of it melts into Chen Fan''s body.


    Ever since, another treatment began.


    He didn''t say a word, his eyes were filled with determination.


    At this moment, it thought of many things, from the first encounter on Canglan Island to the mutual help between the two people along the way, every time they survived, and every time they danced on the tip of a knife.


    They have always been two people together.


    Therefore, two people must live together!


    "Ahem..."


    Finally, when several jars of spirits were about to be consumed, Chen Fan let out a violent cough, and his face changed to a certain extent.


    From the paleness at the beginning, it turned into red as drunk.


    That is the effect that the body begins to absorb the spirits on the surface and automatically generates heat.


    Chen Fan only felt that his eyelids were so heavy at this moment, as if he had exhausted all his strength before opening his eyes.


    I was seeing the eyes full of concern.


    "Chen Fan, how do you feel, is there anything else?"


    Smiling slightly in the silence, Chen Fan shook his head and said, "No... it''s all right."


    Having said that, only he himself knows that the current injury is very troublesome.


    Now the body temperature is slowly recovering, so there is no need to worry about future mobility.


    But Chen Fan''s combat power...


    First of all, there were seven or eight broken ribs on the left side of the body, and some bone cracks in the arm.


    Under such circumstances, although the influence on Chen Fan''s ability to act as a monk is limited, it still has a great influence on the display of combat power.


    In other words, he can no longer guarantee the strength of his heyday, and in this world of ice and snow, the danger is far more than that.


    It can even be said that if he meets the group of white wolves before, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    On the road behind, the enemy will only be more difficult than the white wolf!

 Chapter 1077： Danger strikes

    Chen Fan almost took all the healing pills on his body, and only after refining did he barely regain his mobility.


    Looking at the grayish outside world, he was not prepared to stay here, and had to leave this morning.


    Earlier if you get the lock soul grass, you can leave earlier.


    After parting with Murong Bo before, the other party once gave himself two teleportation jade slips and asked Chen Fan to use them in critical moments.


    Therefore, if it doesn''t work, Chen Fan can also send it back and ignore this place.


    It''s just that, it really makes him feel uncomfortable, after all, he has made up his mind, how can he give up lightly.


    Also, if he loses the opportunity to get a token from Murong''s house to the upper zone, where can he look for another opportunity?


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to take this step back as a last resort.


    In this way, with Tweet and Tweet, he hobbled forward in the heavy snow and wind, Chen Fan''s footsteps were vacant, like walking on thin ice.


    The so-called house leaks with partial wind and continuous rain, whenever this happens, bad things will happen.


    After walking for some distance, Chen Fan suddenly saw a tall figure in the distance running towards him.


    Looking carefully, it is a giant white bear standing up to a height of a foot!


    "Roar!!"


    The giant bear clearly found Chen Fan''s trail, and the roarer rushed forward, directly standing up!


    Its speed is not very fast, maybe because of its bulky size, but in comparison, its strength is absolutely amazing.


    Looking at the furious giant bear, Chen Fan made a decisive decision, and his first reaction was to escape!


    At this moment, the direction is not important anymore. Only by drawing out the attack range of the giant bear can we ensure safety!


    "Let''s go!"


    After tweeting, the two of them showed their full speed, but because of Chen Fan''s injury, the speed was not very fast.


    A little bit behind the giant bear.


    But if this situation is maintained, sooner or later it will be caught up.


    Chen Fan flipped it over with one hand, and the light flashed in his storage bag, and he had already pinched a teleportation jade slip in his hand.


    But it was not crushed directly.


    The current situation is very dangerous for Chen Fan, but it is far from the point of death.


    It''s okay to struggle a bit.


    Therefore, Chen Fan was not ready to give up, but made up his mind to deal with the giant bear.


    Of course, at the last moment, if you really can''t get rid of this beast, I''m afraid you have to teleport back this way.


    After all, I am not afraid that there is no firewood to stay in the green hills. Chen Fan can''t give up his life for a chance to go to the upper zone.


    After the opportunity is gone, you can fight for it again, but the life is gone, but there is nothing.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear behind him is still roaring, and Chen Fan is very worried that the roar will cause another avalanche.


    But this is too much to worry about. After the last avalanche, the snow has settled, so there is no need to worry in a short time.


    The danger that Chen Fan faces today is only a giant bear!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a snowball mixed with huge ice crystals slammed down against Chen Fan''s scalp. After landing, the ice crystal was torn apart, and the sharp blade cut through Chen Fan''s skin.


    The blood was sprayed in an instant, falling on the ground to form little plum blossoms.


    Looking back, the giant bear picked up the snow on the ground while chasing it, and turned into a snowball that was extremely acquainted, and hit Chen Fan in this way.


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan almost hit him again, and Chen Fan seemed to be exhausted.


    Looking down at the teleportation jade slip in his hand, Chen Fan pursed his lips and sighed, is it really the step to use this thing?


    Thinking like this, another snowball mixed with ice crystals flew by, and at the same time, a deep cave appeared in front of Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1078： Ice cave

    This cave is not on the map drawn by Murong Bo before, and the other party has never found it.


    Chen Fan made a decisive decision after seeing the cave and immediately decided to fight to the death and enter the cave.


    Because he had already discovered that there was a sharp ice hanging above the cave, which was ten feet long and as thick as a pillar.


    Such ice, if it falls, it is enough to solve many problems!


    "Tweet, speed up!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan used his full potential, speeding up a few minutes in an instant, and once again dodged the snowballs thrown by several giant bears, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu finally entered the cave!


    At the same time, Chen Fan gave up and continued to run, but directly echoed towards the giant bear!


    Closer, closer, Chen Fan seemed to have felt the fishy wind from the giant bear''s mouth, but he was still unmoved, just standing at the origin, motionless!


    Finally, the giant bear came to the front, and was about to follow in Chen Fan''s footsteps into the cave!


    It''s now!


    Chen Fan grasped the right time and pointed out his energy, directly acting on the floating ice crystals at the entrance of the cave.


    "Crack!"


    The ice that had existed for so many years shattered and hit the giant bear straightly!


    "Puff!"


    The icy head passed through, the ferocious giant bear was directly penetrated, and then turned into a mass of fragmented ice crystals.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan finally let out a sigh of relief, secretly sighing for danger, and finally passed.


    A die of forehead, a layer of sweat has emerged,


    With a wry smile, Chen Fan shook his head. Chen Fan sighed that even he couldn''t avoid being vulgar. When facing life and death crisis, he would inevitably feel a sense of fear.


    In fact, this is human nature, and Chen Fan can think of a countermeasure when death is enveloped. This is already very intolerable.


    It should be noted that most people in this situation may choose to wait for death in despair.


    "Chen Fan, what should I do now?" Tweeted and looked around at the darkness.


    Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, and did not choose to walk out of the cave.


    Now, the huge Bing Ling has sealed the hole, which means that as long as Chen Fan does not go out, it is impossible to find him in danger.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t know the situation in the cave, so he couldn''t even explore it. If he could, he wanted to heal here for a period of time, and wait until he wants to be listed on the market to recover and his combat power reaches its heyday.


    After all, to maintain the current state, it is impossible to encounter dangerous wars.


    If he escapes, how can there be other caves for him to use?


    Such an idea can be described as an old-fashioned move and the only option that can see hope.


    So Chen Fan walked toward the depths of the cave with tweeting.


    The cave is not too big. After the entrance of the cave is sealed by ice, the light is a bit dim, but after turning a corner, the line of sight suddenly opens up, and there is light coming from a distance.


    After walking past, Chen Fan suddenly felt a little warm here, not at all like the cold outside.


    But the cave is full of ice and ice crystals.


    Shine like a diamond.


    The Bing Ling hung above Chen Fan''s head, as if eternal, without any unnecessary movements, but like a hanging sword, he didn''t dare to make any changes.


    In case there is any danger here, or if the formation restriction exists, I am afraid that Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu will end badly.


    But that is also something that cannot be avoided. After all, now there are chasing soldiers and fierce tigers, what Chen Fan can do is to avoid the big danger and face the little unknown.


    The cave full of ice crystals in front of him now is a little unknown to him.


    At least from the current point of view, there are no dangerous things in this place, that is to say, as a healing place, this place is still very suitable!


    I just don''t know what it is like in the depths of the ice crystal cave.

 Chapter 1079： Wannian Ice Crystal

    The scene in front of Chen Fan resembled a karst cave, but instead of stalactites hanging upside down, it was ice.


    It stands to reason that it should be extremely cold here, otherwise there can be no ice.


    But Chen Fan''s feeling about this place was a touch of warmth.


    It feels very comfortable like spring.


    This was obviously abnormal, so Chen Fan turned his eyes around and began a serious observation period for four weeks.


    Just in front of him, there was a icy Ling that was not too long and only half a person tall, which was very different from the others.


    This piece of ice is now shining lightly, and the light in the cave is emitted by this piece of ice.


    The light is not dazzling, but very soft, making people want to be close unconsciously.


    At this moment, if you pay close attention to Chen Fan''s eyes, you can see that there seems to be a ray of light in the cave, looking at Bingling, he thought of something.


    Wannian Ice Crystal!


    The so-called ice crystal should be regarded as a crystal of ice and snow, a bit similar to the crystal of salt, or a diamond from China.


    But before Chen Fan''s eyes, it was clearly a piece of ice, how could it be related to the ice crystal?


    Before, Chen Fan had seen an introduction to Wannian ice crystals in an ancient book. Legend has it that ice crystals are alive and can bear fruit.


    It grows by an inch in a thousand years, and gradually turns from ice crystals to ice ridges. The ground is so hard that people who are waiting for it can''t break it.


    And the most important thing is that this thing is extremely cold, and it will be directly frozen into an ice sculpture just by close contact.


    But the so-called extremes of matter must be reversed. Once ice crystals grow for ten thousand years, their own cold light is restrained, and ordinary people can''t detect it at all, but as long as they are stabbed by ice, they will also turn into ice sculptures!


    In the ancient times, monks of great power were specially looking for ice melted by ten thousand years of ice crystals to serve as weapons, which was extremely extraordinary.


    Originally, Chen Fan had only heard of this thing literally, but now he didn''t expect to meet it.


    And judging from the warm breath emanating from the ice crystals, it is clear that it has reached ten thousand years.


    Seeing such a thing, Chen Fan couldn''t help but began to fall into thinking.


    There is a very bold idea in my heart to pay the surface!


    Since these 10,000-year ice crystals are so powerful that they can even be used as weapons directly, then what if he uses this object as a material refiner?


    The moment this thought came to mind, it grew like weeds, and then became out of control.


    You know, Chen Fan now has a sun-flaming ice crystal on his body, which is also a strange thing with the attributes of ice and fire.


    If you were to obtain this ten thousand year ice crystal and fuse it, the sword of life and death might be directly upgraded to the magic weapon level!


    And Chen Fan does not have to worry about the reasons for the rejection of material properties.


    After all, he uses Yangyan ice crystal as his main material, and when his main material repels his properties, but can be perfectly combined, what does it matter if he adds another ten thousand year ice crystal?


    "Unexpectedly, this time I would be a blessing in disguise and get such a god!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, constantly walking towards the Wannian Ice Crystal. His idea was very simple. He didn¡¯t need to take away this thing completely, and he didn¡¯t need so much. He only needs to take away an inch immediately, otherwise he would put it away. Getting started is also a waste.


    Although it is a lifetime thing to miss such heaven and earth gods, Chen Fan can''t violently attack the heavens.


    As a monk, you must remember the truth that people are not so powerful.


    In this way, I walked into Wannian Bingjing, but when Chen Fan just wanted to stretch out his hand, a sudden change occurred!


    "Boom!"


    There was another shock coming from under my feet, and two stone tablets suddenly protruded from the ground.


    There are eight big characters on the stone monument, which made Chen Fan''s excited heart cool down in an instant!

 Chapter 1080： Those who move forward die, those who retreat die!

    "Go forward and die, and those who retreat die!"


    On the left and right sides of Wannian Bingjing, the handwriting on the stele came into Chen Fan''s eyes, making him involuntarily sinking into thoughts.


    Obviously, this 10,000-year ice crystal was discovered a long time ago. At that time, it was possible that because of insufficient years, it was not picked, but a prohibition was left to warn the later generations.


    And the position where Chen Fan was standing at the moment may have just triggered the prohibition, which caused this situation to happen.


    If the words on the stele are true, then at this moment Chen Fan will not escape death whether he goes forward or backward?


    "Chen Fan?"


    Chu Chu also found out that something was wrong, and asked worriedly.


    Chen Fan looked back at each other, and the two sword eyebrows were knotted together, and then he smiled freely, and sat down on the spot.


    "Since you won''t let me go forward, and won''t let me go back, then I''ll just sit still."


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan got rid of distracting thoughts and started to heal his injuries.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have any good way to get out of trouble now, he can only continue to be trapped here, but he recovered from his injury earlier, so he might have some means to deal with the crisis earlier?


    Of course, on the way to healing, Chen Fan also divided a part of his mind to think about the authenticity of the two stone tablets.


    First of all, what is certain is that it has been a long time since I first came here and saw the people of ten thousand years of ice crystals.


    Because Chen Fan has not found any traces of life here.


    Judging from the information Murong Bo gave him at the beginning, at least the same is true of the place where the soul lock grass grows.


    So can it be said that too much time has passed, so the prohibition may not be useful anymore?


    With such thoughts flooding his mind, Chen Fan thought for a long time, thinking that there is a possibility that there is danger and that there is no danger.


    This situation is still acceptable to Chen Fan.


    After all, if there is a danger, it is the same situation to move forward and backward, so why not choose to move forward?


    And if there is no danger, didn''t he get the treasure for nothing?


    At this time, Chen Fan''s calmness played a big role. Ordinary people only said that Chen Fan''s luck was against the sky, but they didn''t understand how he got to his current position step by step.


    Such a calm analysis was enough to make him see a lot of things in his whispers.


    What needs to be done now is to gamble!


    After all, other methods seem to be useless at this moment, and even if it is really a last resort, Chen Fan can crush the jade slip to escape.


    Of course, in this way, Tweet Tweet will definitely be left here, but it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan can enter again and come here to find Tweet Tweet.


    So looking at it this way, he is bound to be the winner, and the only thing that needs attention is how much he has to pay!


    After figuring out everything, Chen Fan began to concentrate on healing his wounds, tweeting and ignoring too much, lying on the ground to rest.


    Time is passing bit by bit, and there is no armor in the hole, and the cold is endless.


    Chen Fan himself didn''t know how long it took to heal his injuries, and his injuries finally recovered completely.


    And now, it''s also the moment when the gambling game begins.


    Slowly got up, let out a sigh, Chen Fan''s eyes showed light, his left hand held the teleportation jade slip, his eyes fixedly stared at the ice crystals of ten thousand years!


    "call..."


    Breathing out in vain, Chen Fan''s whole body has disappeared in place, rushing to the ice crystal of ten thousand years with lightning speed!


    At the same time, the entire cave began to sway violently, and the ice crystals hanging upside down fell down, making a crackling sound.


    The tweeting of the outside world kept evading, barely dodge the danger, but saw that Chen Fan''s whole person was already leaning on the ice crystal for ten thousand years!

 Chapter 1081： Crystasis

    "Crack!"


    Wannian Bingjing was broken by Chen Fan!


    Backing without hesitation, Chen Fan''s speed was adjusted to the peak in an instant, and it could be said that he came and went without a trace.


    And when he fell to the same place again, the roar in the cave gradually disappeared, and it didn''t take long before everything seemed to have never happened!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan couldn''t help but let out a sigh, secretly sighing that he was a bet this time!


    Obviously because of the long period of time, the effect of the prohibition imposed by the people who came here has lost its effect. The vibration of the cave before is just the last struggle!


    "I made it!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fan took a step to leave, and this time, no signs of vision occurred.


    Looking down at the warm and moist jade in his hand, Chen Fan could not feel the slightest icy ice crystals for thousands of years. Chen Fan could only feel the joy in his heart.


    With this thing, after he goes out, he can start to sacrifice the sword of life and death again!


    I believe that after this sacrifice, the quality of the sword of life and death is bound to reach the magic weapon level!


    In this way, it is considered to be for him to go to the upper zone and add another life-saving method, and the combat power will also be greatly increased!


    Looking down at the tweeted that was also full of surprises, Chen Fan waved his hand: "Let''s go, it''s time to leave here!"


    Having said that, Tweet Tweet jumped on Chen Fan''s shoulder and walked out of the cave together.


    Now that Chen Fan has recovered from his injuries, he can be said to have enough confidence to deal with external dangers.


    This place is the place where only the strong of Wuhou can step into it. As the cultivation base of Wuhou''s peak, Chen Fan can be said to be the most suitable person to come, and his combat power is extraordinary, this is why Murong Bo found him. s reason!


    "Boom!"


    Bing Ling, who slammed through the entrance of the cave with a palm, suddenly opened his eyes, and the whiteness of the scene came into view again.


    This time, Chen Fan didn''t stay there anymore, and went straight to the place where Murong Bo said that the Essence Soulgrass existed. There was also no flight, but the speed was increased to the extreme.


    On the way, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu encountered a lot of dangers. In this world of ice and snow, everything seems to have something to do with snow.


    Not only the white wolves and ice bears encountered before, but also the beasts like ferrets and white tigers.


    These beasts have one characteristic, that is, they have no life.


    Although it looks no different from the normal beast, as long as it is killed, it will instantly turn into a certain ice crystal and shatter.


    Chen Fan knew that there must be some deeper secrets in this place, that''s why such a weird scene was born, but none of this has anything to do with him.


    Nowadays, the most important thing is to get Soul Locking Grass.


    Finally, after going forward for a long time, a valley also covered by snow and ice appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    And this place is his destination.


    In the deepest part of the valley, a swaying green came into view, barely adding a touch of spring to this lonely world.


    It''s the lock soul grass!


    It is about one foot tall, the whole body is emerald green, the leaves are as wide as the palms, and there are many white words.


    But this is not the most important thing. Now the Crystasis is covered with a layer of frost, the frost is transparent, and it shimmers with a dazzling luster under the sunlight, and the end is extremely magnificent.


    Moreover, Chen Fan also discovered that the frost surrounding the soul-locking grass did not freeze it to death, but rather sealed it in to make it safer.


    Perhaps this is what it means to lock the soul, to lock the soul in the body to play a protective role.


    And that''s why Murong''s family could find such a stalk of soul-locking grass in the vast world.


    Because only this world full of ice and snow can produce such strange things!

 Chapter 1082： Frost Great Ape

    Looking at the saccharomyces vulgaris behind the valley with his back, Chen Fan has already moved, stepping slowly, seeing everything around him, and always paying attention to the wind and grass.


    It wasn''t that Chen Fan was a soldier, but it was a bit too quiet here, and his scalp was so quiet that one couldn''t help but feel numb, as if something was peeping at him in secret.


    This feeling is not very good, so Chen Fan can only be more cautious!


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, and Chen Fan is about to come into contact with Crystasis, and just at this moment, the abnormality is rising!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of vibration suddenly resounded throughout the valley, and the echo spread far away.


    To this day, behind the lock soul grass, the snow has collapsed and the earth shook, creating an apocalyptic scene.


    And seeing that, the lock soul grass was about to be overwhelmed by the snow. If this happened, Chen Fan would have come in vain this time.


    He has already reached this point, and he will never allow this to happen!


    Deceptively, at the very moment of his death, he grabbed the saccharomyces vulgaris, and Chen Fan put it into his storage bag as fast as possible. After all this last night, he had left the place with his toes!


    "Roar!!"


    There was a huge roar, and Chen Fan, who had just breathed out, showed a look of astonishment on his face for a moment!


    I saw in front of him, a giant ape that was at least a hundred feet tall, already showing his figure, and his howling head was bigger than a house!


    Previously, Chen Fan thought that the mountain behind the soul-locking grass turned out to be the Frost Great Ape lying on the spot and resting!


    A great ape the size of a mountain, Chen Fan was so knowledgeable, he was a little surprised!


    Without hesitation, he took out the magic spear, Chen Fan knew that a fierce battle was inevitable.


    "Boom!"


    The great ape hammered his chest with both hands, and the sound was like thunder, as if the whole world was trembling and then the paw the size of a banana fan came directly towards Chen Fanbai!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and Chen Fan had already left the place, the magic spear burst out of the sky, and pierced directly on the chest of the frost great ape!


    "Roar!"


    The roar continued, because Chen Fan''s shot didn''t even have any effect because of his huge size. It seemed to be just tickling the great ape.


    No, this makes the other party even more violent!


    With red eyes, he roared and locked Chen Fan''s position, and his two huge claws lay fiercely on the ground!


    The earth cracked, and the vibrations underneath them followed like a shadow. At this moment, Chen Fan and Tweet were all floating in mid-air, trying their best to avoid the great ape''s attack.


    In this case, if it was slapped by that paw, even Chen Fan would be slapped into flesh.


    But avoiding it all the time is not a solution, there will always be exhaustion.


    It was not that Chen Fan didn''t want to run, but as soon as the body of the Frost Great Ape entered, he completely dispelled this idea.


    No matter how fast he is, can he move hundreds of feet in a blink of an eye?


    And once he couldn''t get out of the attack range of the great ape in the blink of an eye, Chen Fan would hate the rest afterwards.


    Also, Chen Fan couldn''t even guarantee that he could use Teleport Jade Slip to escape at this moment.


    Since the emergence of the great ape, the surrounding space has been extremely unstable, as if it was about to collapse.


    The secret realm itself is separated from the main world area, and the collapse of the space did not happen without occurrence.


    Once Chen Fan practiced teleportation when the space collapsed, no one could accept the result.


    He may be trapped in the void of space forever, floating like nothing but garbage.


    There is no end, no time limit, that is torture worse than death.


    An exile that never sees light!

 Chapter 1083： Ice sculpture

    Suddenly, Chen Fanji thought.


    He had gotten ten thousand years before. After all, it was already one of the best in ice attributes. In terms of quality, it was definitely stronger than the Frost Great Ape.


    So is it possible to kill this great ape by relying on ten thousand years of ice crystals?


    Chen Fan was lost in thought, and he thought it was feasible.


    But before that, one more thing must be resolved.


    The Frost Great Ape is covered with thick fur, and if you simply use Ten Thousand Years of Ice Crystal, it may not be enough to break the defense.


    A wound must be torn on his body first. With such thoughts in mind, Chen Fan already has a plan.


    Looking at each other in midair, Chen Fan attacked again without hesitation!


    Its goal is to lock the heart of the great ape!


    At the same time, Chiu Chiu relied on his petite figure to interfere with him. Every time the great ape wanted to attack Chen Fan, he would be interrupted by Chiu Chiu!


    It''s now!


    Demon flames rolled over, almost covering Chen Fan, he had already exerted all his strength, with the power of the magic spear, directly pierced the giant ape''s chest!


    "Roar!!"


    The great ape was in pain, and the roar was even worse. However, Chen Fan did not give the opponent a chance to attack him. He quickly retreated, and this time, it was him who came to do the work of interference, tweeting and attacking!


    "Wow!"


    I saw that Tweet passed away in a flash, and the next moment it appeared where Chen Fan had attacked.


    The previous shot could only barely break the defense, but it did not play a decisive role.


    Therefore, this will be a water milling effort!


    In this way, Chen Fan''s cooperation reached the perfection. Sometimes you attacked me to interfere, sometimes I attacked, and he interfered. For a while, it was impossible for the giant ape to take advantage of it.


    Chen Fan even used all his abilities, a yang finger, and a dragon palm. Regardless of consumption, a world seemed to be shrouded in roar and explosions!


    Finally, a fist-sized scar completely appeared on the chest of the Frost Great Ape, and the inside was pale, as if the heart was frost.


    At this time, Chen Fan had already prepared Ten Thousand Years of Ice Crystal. Once again, he stood up and saw that his eyes contained unparalleled determination and persistence.


    "go to hell!"


    Severely imprinting ten thousand years of ice crystals into the body of the frost giant ape, the opponent''s figure suddenly stopped, and then the big paws facing Chen Fan stopped in the air and stopped moving!


    Chen Fan did not act rashly, but immediately retreated within a safe range and frowned to observe the scene in front of him.


    "Crack...crack."


    There were bursts of cracking sounds, and there were countless cracks suddenly appeared on the giant ape''s body, and then it was so low on Chen Fan''s eyelids that they shattered.


    Under the blow of Wannian Ice Crystal, the Great Frost Ape of Baizhang turned into an ice sculpture!


    "Boom!"


    The endless ice cube fell to the ground, and the body parts of the giant ape could be seen in a breath, but at this moment, the other party was already dead and could not die.


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and sighed in his heart for the strength of Wannian Ice Crystal.


    Such a great frost ape could not resist the power of ice from the depths of the soul.


    Walking slowly to the giant ape''s corpse, with a big wave of his hand, he took the Ten Thousand Years of Ice Crystal into his palm again. Chen Fan was even more looking forward to the power that would erupt from injecting it into the sword of life and death in the future.


    And don¡¯t forget, Chen Fan still has a sun-flaming ice crystal that perfectly blends ice and fire in his hands. This thing is equally extraordinary!


    I believe that the sword of life and death that combines these two things will definitely explode with great majesty in the upper zone, even in the higher regions in the future!

 Chapter 1084： Murong Patriarch

    Today, the Murong family mansion in the lower part of Dongwaizhou welcomes a VIP, it is Chen Fan who has been sent back from the secret realm!


    After killing the Frost Great Ape that day, Chen Fan immediately crushed the teleportation jade slip without any delay, and left with Tweet.


    After that, he rushed to Murong''s house without stopping, and finally arrived today!


    "Brother Chen has something to gain from this trip?"


    When I heard that Chen Fan was here, Murong Bo personally greeted him with excitement on his face.


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "Fortunately, it is not a shame!"


    After receiving this answer, Murong Bo became even more excited, and hurriedly took Chen Fan''s arm and invited him into Murong''s house.


    It''s not so much a mansion as it is a small city. There are rows of houses, and there are more young children or teenagers practicing in the martial arts field.


    Chen Fan''s arrival can be described as a sensation, and now in the entire lower level, no one knows how powerful Chen Fan is.


    As an overseas casual repairer, he became one of the giants here.


    It''s not weak in the limelight on the same level as the middle-level power holders, this is a model of my generation of monks!


    And the most talked about is not as good as this, and more importantly, Chen Fan''s lace news.


    Today, such stories circulate throughout the lower zone.


    Chen Fan rushed to the crown and became a confidant, because the fox clan Ali did not hesitate to lead people to destroy the intermediate power Lingyunzong.


    It is really embarrassing that the sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, was destroyed by a demon clan woman.


    But there is no doubt that what Chen Fan did is probably what all young monks dream of.


    Rushing the crown into a red face, leaving his eternal legend on the rivers and lakes, this is more exciting than the promotion of the cultivation base.


    Therefore, most young monks have already regarded Chen Fan as their role model and the goal of chasing them. How can they not be excited when they see the legendary characters come to their eyes?


    "Brother Chen is here."


    Murong Bo smiled and led Chen Fan into the living room, and the head of the Murong family and important figures in the family were all present.


    As soon as Chen Fan appeared, no one seemed to be entrusted, so he hurriedly got up to bow.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not be arrogant, and was very thorough in etiquette.


    "Chen Fan has now obtained the Soul Locking Grass, which will be given to Patriarch Murong."


    When the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was established, Chen Fan had a relationship with the Patriarch Murong, and he went straight to the subject with a simple courtesy.


    But who knows that Patriarch Murong didn''t give him this opportunity, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyou Chen, you should go and give it to the ancestor yourself. He just wants to see you."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan nodded. To be honest, he was also very curious about the ancestor of the Murong family.


    What kind of person is he who can give up everything for love in the first place?


    "Crack, click..."


    Patriarch Murong turned the vase beside him, and a series of clockwork sounds suddenly sounded from the surrounding walls.


    An organ door slowly opened in front of Chen Fan.


    "The ancestor is in it, so let''s go down, Xiaoyou Chen."


    Patriarch Murong finished speaking and opened a way for Chen Fan, while Chen Fan walked slowly down the door following the organ.


    The stairs that could not accommodate the two people side by side were winding down. The secret room was not dark, and candles were lit on both sides.


    After walking in this way for an unknown amount of time, Chen Fan finally finished walking the stairs, and a thin figure appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    I saw his head full of white hair, withered and coughing constantly.


    "You came?"


    A short sentence, like Ye Xiao''s cry, made people feel goosebumps.

 Chapter 1085： Is she beautiful

    "Junior, see Senior!" Chen Fa bowed his fist, showing the respect he deserves.


    At this moment, the ancestor Murong was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly turning around to face Chen Fan, his whole body was as thin as a skeleton, and he couldn''t even see his original appearance.


    Chen Fan took out the lock soul grass from the storage bag and handed it to the other party. Ancestor Murong glanced at it and nodded silently.


    "I heard from the back, do you want to go to the upper zone?"


    Chen Fan didn''t expect the ancestor Murong to ask this suddenly, and nodded silently.


    Seeing that the other party suddenly smiled, he immediately said: "It''s for a woman."


    This sentence made Chen Fan a little puzzled. He never mentioned to anyone what he was going to do in the upper zone. How did the ancestor Murong know?


    "Don''t think too much, I was young too, knowing what is thinking in the mind of a young man your age."


    The ancestor Murong had a sorrowful expression on his face, and his face seemed to have an expression of memories, three points sweet, seven points bitter.


    "Is she beautiful?" Murong ancestor said.


    Chen Fan nodded: "She is the most beautiful in my heart."


    At this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, ancestor Murong''s expression was very strange, as if there was something stuck in his heart.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said: "I used to have the same thoughts as you. My wife is also the most beautiful woman in the world, so I came here from the upper zone. My dream is to stay with her. Amphibious."


    His expression was thoughtful, as if he was talking and remembering.


    "The story is here. It actually ended. A man and a woman have lived a happy life since then. Their offspring even established a huge family, but unfortunately, my story has just begun."


    Ancestor Murong''s breathing was a bit short, he couldn''t stand up anymore, and he was still leaning back, as if he was getting closer to Chen Fan.


    "Years later, my wife has fallen, and what I did in the past was only a hundred years of time for myself. In the remaining long years, I have returned to eternal loneliness!"


    "Now I understand that for a monk, emotion is the most useless existence, because once a monk has love, it is like a sword broken, and he can no longer exert his due strength!"


    Mr. Murong''s remarks made Chen Fan frown involuntarily.


    After seeing each other, he suddenly felt a sense of depression.


    Giving up everything for the sake of love is a singular story, but nowadays, it is unacceptable to hear the deep regret from the person.


    Perhaps it is reality that ultimately defeats the feelings.


    Perhaps the original eachother, in the face of time, was fragile and vulnerable.


    Chen Fan asked himself, will his future become like Murong Patriarch?


    After stopping and thinking for a long time, Chen Fan finally figured out everything.


    After looking deeply, I just wanted to chat with myself, and take a look at the distressed ancestor Murong. Chen Fan finally said: "Before coming here today, I admire you very much and think you are a role model and worthy of my study."


    "But..." Chen Fan said, "We are different!"


    "With the passage of time, you regretted the impulse back then, but I will not, because I have the self-confidence, let my woman always follow me, clear all obstacles in the road ahead, to the other side!"


    "And anyone who dares to stop me on this road will kill them!"


    The murderous words made Murong Patriarch look at Chen Fan again, and he suddenly saw his shadow in Chen Fan''s body.


    But he was more determined, more confident, and more persistent than he was before!


    "Oh... you are right, we are different!"

 Chapter 1086： Tianyin Mountain

    Chen Fan left from Murong''s house.


    With the token that Murong ancestor gave him to the upper zone, and with the thought of talking with the other party, Chen Fan is finally ready to officially step into the upper zone.


    To be honest, after communicating with the ancestor Murong, Chen Fan gave birth to a lot of emotion.


    Time is really the most powerful enemy in the world, not an existence that humans can contend with.


    What Chen Fan can do at this time is to try his best to ensure his belief and perseverance under the erosion of time, find Jianxin and solve all troubles!


    "Jianxin, we will meet soon, waiting for me!"


    Galloping all the way, Chen Fan was constantly rushing towards Tianyin Mountain.


    This Tianyin Mountain is the dividing line between the upper zone and the lower zone of Dongwaizhou. It is a huge mountain that stands tall and towering into the clouds.


    It is not an exaggeration to even call it the first mountain in Dongwaizhou.


    Under the cover of Tianyin Mountain, the upper and lower regions of Dongwaizhou seem to exist in the middle of the two basins, and the position is extremely low.


    According to legend, when Dongwaizhou was not yet formed in Nian, two powerful and unimaginable fighting techniques, each with a palm printed on the ground, appeared in two areas of Dongwaizhou.


    And the mountain range in the middle is named Tianyin Mountain, which means that it is the power of heaven and earth, printed with a palm!


    This statement seems to Chen Fan to be too unbelievable.


    One palm can print a world, how strong is it?


    He no longer dared to imagine it anymore. If that was the case, he could only say that Chen Fan''s cultivation had just begun.


    Between the real strong, the gap is like the difference between Tianyuan!


    But it doesn''t matter, the pressure will only become Chen Fan''s motivation, making him fly higher and go farther!


    After a period of flying, Chen Fan finally reached the top of Tianyin Mountain.


    I saw the vast smoke and mist here, and it was a mountain bathed in clouds.


    Wanting to move on, a barrier appeared in front of Chen Fan, blocking his footsteps. At the same time, two monks in armor appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "The person who comes will stop, otherwise it will kill you!"


    The two monks were holding long swords, and their cultivation bases had reached the peak of Wuhou, and a fierce aura radiated from their bodies.


    Chen Fan was not surprised to see the two of them. Before he left Murong''s house, the ancestor Murong briefly talked about the situation on Tianyin Mountain.


    "Under Chen Fan, I want the street to go to the upper-level district. This is my token."


    With a fist in a bow, Chen Fan took out a jade pendant with the word Murong engraved on it from the storage bag.


    That''s something from Murong''s family in the upper zone, and no one will stop him with this thing.


    Sure enough, after the two monks carefully observed the jade pendant, they did not continue to embarrass Chen Fan, but instead gave up a path.


    "The upper zone is no better than the barren land in the lower zone. When you get there, you should be careful not to provoke people who shouldn''t be offended, otherwise you won''t know how to die.


    Obviously, this person''s words contained warnings and warnings, and Chen Fan didn''t think much about it.


    How can he be such a poor and happy person?


    From beginning to end, no matter where he is, he has always bullied others. When has he been bullied?


    "Thank you for the reminder, there will be a period later!"


    With an indifferent response, Chen Fan left immediately, while the two monks looked at Chen Fan''s leaving back and smiled disdainfully.


    They are guarding Tianyin Mountain here in turn, and they have also seen some people who have tokens to go to the upper zone, but how many of them are really famous?


    Wasn''t it submerged in the vast world in the end?


    Today, the two monks may not know, how can the Chen Fan they met today be comparable to ordinary people?

 Chapter 1087： Upper zone

    After passing Tianyin Mountain, Chen Fan spent a few days on his way and finally saw the first city from a distance.


    The name is called Tianfeng City.


    Frankly speaking, so far, Chen Fan has not noticed any difference between this area and the lower-level area, and it can even be said to be the same.


    Looking at Tianfeng City in front of him, I hope this city can give him an answer.


    Landing directly outside the city, there was already a long line in the outside world, all of them were going to enter the city.


    Chen Fan even saw a Wu Wang strong, who was lining up among them!


    This is a bit unbelievable. You must know that in the lower zone, as long as you become a king of war, you will definitely be a prince and control the existence of a place.


    But now, in the upper zone, King Wu didn''t even have the qualifications to fly directly into the city, which was incredible.


    And this is also the first difference Chen Fan noticed after coming to the upper zone.


    The people in the line moved forward at a constant speed, and after a while, it was Chen Fan''s turn.


    The so-called entry fee must be paid for entering the city. Chen Fan had already understood this well, so he looked directly at the soldiers guarding the city.


    "One Hundred Spirit Stone!"


    Hearing this number, Chen Fan nodded secretly, thinking that this number is not too expensive.


    He took out one hundred middle-grade spirit stones from the storage bag and wanted to hand it over to the soldiers who defended the city, but who knew that the other party had even glanced at Chen Fan, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s the first time to come to the upper zone. Let me tell you that our common spirit stone is the high-grade spirit stone, and the entrance fee is 100 high-grade spirit stones!"


    The defending soldier is extremely arrogant: "If you don''t have any money, the city lord has a task to give you, pick up the task and get rewards, when will you have enough one hundred spirit stones, and when will you enter the city again!"


    Chen Fan had never thought about when a city entrance fee would require a hundred high-grade spirit stones. That was 10,000 medium-grade spirit stones, and a small yard could be bought in the lower city.


    Although Chen Fan can produce a hundred high-grade spirit stones, there are not many left.


    After all, he hasn''t been gambling on stone for a long time, and the consumption required for cultivation is enough to be called ashamed.


    Before entering Tianfeng City, he received a blow, secretly sighing that the consumption here is so high.


    Painful and paid a hundred high-grade spirit stones in the soldier''s surprised eyes, Chen Fan turned around to enter the city.


    But who knows how far he has not gone, the corner of his eye suddenly saw the person behind Chen Fan, and he had only paid ten high-grade spirit stones!


    With a flash of jealous divine light, Chen Fan suddenly turned his head and looked directly into the eyes of the soldier who defended the city: "Dare to ask why my out-of-city fee is one hundred spirit stones, but his is ten!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people around looked at Chen Fan with an expression that looked like a big fool.


    "I said as many spirit stones as there are, why, do you have an opinion?"


    The soldier smiled contemptuously. He didn''t panic at all because of Chen Fan''s questioning. He clearly understood this.


    In fact, from the beginning, he knew that Chen Fan came from the lower zone.


    Because after Tianyin Mountain showed the pass of tokens, Chen Fan''s appearance would be sent here specially, so that the soldiers who defended the city would know.


    Everything is a strategy of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Imagine that a monk who has just entered the upper zone will be able to search out the top-grade spirit stones. After a long time, it is still full of money?


    And what if there are not so many spirit stones on the person who arrives?


    The soldier had been there before, and the city lord had specially assigned tasks for them.


    When will I have enough one hundred spirit stones, and when will I enter the door again?


    It''s just that the tasks are poorly paid, and they are still extremely dangerous tasks that some city cultivators don''t want to do.


    Even if it falls on the way to perform the mission, because it is a monk in the lower zone, I am afraid that no one will pay attention to it, and it may even be gloating!

 Chapter 1088： I want a comment!

    Chen Fan didn''t expect that he would unintentionally lift such a disgusting veil. The three-footer style of these people was really disgusting.


    "Originally, if Chen did not know about this matter, it would be fine, but now I know, you must give me an explanation?"


    "Joke!" The soldier sneered: "You want an explanation. I will tell you today. In Tianfeng City, I am the argument. Our city lord is the argument. If you are not happy, you will die or go back to your ravine!"


    When the voice fell, the people behind him already showed contempt for Chen Fan, and their eyes were full of jokes.


    "Earth Leopard, the upper zone is not where you should come, go back quickly, don''t disturb us entering the city!"


    "Yo-yo-yo, the little baby is about to cry. Seeing that aggrieved appearance, I feel pity."


    "Okay, you guys, don''t say a few words. People who can come to the upper zone at such a young age are also personal. Be careful to find you revenge in the future.


    "Haha, revenge, I love it the most, just come!"


    Undisguised teasing after another filled Chen Fan''s ear, but at this moment, Chen Fan laughed!


    What kind of character is he in the lower zone, who would dare to speak to him like that?


    Since it is a dragon in the lower zone, he is also not a worm in the upper zone!


    Suddenly looking at the soldiers defending the city, Chen Fan''s eyes were superb, and his aura suddenly rose: "You shouldn''t be wrong, you shouldn''t be rude to me, remember on Huangquan Road, the one who killed you is called Chen Fan!"


    After all, everyone hadn''t even realized what was going on, Chen Fan printed a palm and directly shattered the soldier''s head!


    "boom!"


    With blood and brain splatter splashing, Chen Fan is unparalleled at this moment!


    Everyone was stunned. Has he ever seen an arrogant person? There are countless domineering generations, but have never seen such a disagreement and act.


    Existence that kills people?


    "Bold thief, openly disturb the order, kill me!"


    When the other soldiers saw this, they immediately swarmed up and surrounded Chen Fan, making it clear that this time they couldn''t be kind.


    And Chen Fan also didn''t have the idea of ??being kind, and attacked fiercely.


    People are deceived by others, and Mashan is ridden by others, he will not understand this truth.


    If it was the first day to come to the upper zone and swallowed his anger, then Chen Fan''s future can be imagined. After enduring the first time, there will be a second time. After enduring twice, his heart of a strong man may be It''s gone!


    Under such circumstances, how can he fight with the Gongjia who is the overlord of Dongwaizhou and see Jianxin?


    The battle started in an instant, and the soldiers defending the city were basically the cultivation base of Wuhou Peak, with a total of about a dozen people.


    With such a lineup down the lower zone, it can be said that it can go sideways.


    Even if the king of Wu is strong, he would have to weigh and weigh if he wants to make a move.


    But now, in Chen Fan''s hands, the dozens of Wuhou Peaks had no room for resistance, just like chickens and dogs, they were all killed one by one!


    After a palm smashed the head of the last person, less than three breaths of time passed!


    What kind of concept is this? Every breath time, four or five people will die under Chen Fan''s palm. This is not an ordinary cultivation base, all are the peak of Wuhou!


    When was Wuhou Peak in the hands of a young monk, killing him like a chicken?


    At this moment, feeling Chen Fan''s majesty, everyone stopped talking, because he was scared. Such a character could not be easily provoked, otherwise he would surely catch fire.


    At this moment, someone suddenly saw that a figure was coming quickly in the distance.


    "Boldly stand up, dare to hurt my soldier, today you will be bloodied on the spot!"

 Chapter 1089： Fight again with King Wu

    "It is Commander Wang, is he on duty today? This incident actually attracted him!"


    As someone in the court exclaimed, a head taller than Chen Fan, the whole person was like a huge human bear, dressed in armor and holding a long axe in his hand, appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "This dear friend, the little brother is here for the first time, who is this king leader?"


    Seeing this person, someone immediately started asking questions.


    "You don''t know the commander king, he''s too ignorant."


    "This person is one of the four kings of the Skywind City Lord, who has reached the realm of King Wu''s first level in his cultivation. But don''t underestimate him. The king ruled the natural Kong Wu, who has repeatedly killed the generation of the same realm. It is said that the Second Heaven with King Wu has the power to fight!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone breathed out.


    You know, after the cultivation base has reached the realm of King Wu, it is almost impossible to leapfrog killing people. After all, it is not the weak who can reach this point. Everyone is a powerful generation.


    And this king commander is able to fight with Wu Wang Erzhongtian, which is enough to explain its strength!


    Although Chen Fan is strong in front of him, he is only Wuhou after all.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, right? Today I will tell you that there are always people in this world you can''t afford to provoke!"


    After all, with a big axe in his hand, he slashed directly at Chen Fan.


    At the same time, something unexpected happened to everyone. At this critical moment, Chen Fan disappeared out of thin air, so fast that no one could capture the trajectory of his actions!


    The commander Wang was able to get a blow, and he was evaded by Chen Fan, making him hit the cotton with a punch, and the heavy axe swayed his body for a while!


    "How can this be possible? Wang Tongling is notoriously quick to move!"


    "Maybe it''s because of this kid''s superb body skills. Don''t worry, everyone. There are always lengths and weaknesses in the path of cultivation. This kid has good body skills and must have average combat power. This time it is impossible to shake the sky!"


    Swearing to speak, immediately calmed all the spectators, facing Chen Fan who appeared again, his eyes filled with disdain.


    In fact, Tianfeng City''s affairs are notoriously domineering, and everyone dared not say anything about it.


    In the past, it was just talking in my heart.


    Today, Chen Fan actually did all of their thoughts and thoughts. On the surface, this is a situation of revenge for others, but in fact it makes these people even more uncomfortable.


    After all, I didn''t even dare to make a move. You actually made a move. How old are you?


    It is with this kind of thought that now it has caused a situation where almost all of them do not support Chen Fan, and even faintly gloat.


    But for Chen Fan, he didn''t care much about it. Not being jealous was mediocre. He had been able to fear no one''s eyes a long time ago.


    What I have to do now is to have grievances in my heart!


    "Good boy, I see this trick, can you avoid it!"


    The commander Wang is now also furious, and he has directly used all his methods. With a rush of dragons, ten three-clawed golden dragons bloomed from his body, each of them incomparably hideous and majestic.


    At the same time, on the long axe led by the king, bursts of blood red light suddenly appeared, and there was even a strong **** atmosphere in it, which was pungent.


    This kind of situation makes sharp-eyed people take it seriously immediately, and even drive a long distance away for fear of being affected.


    "It turned out to be that trick. The leader of the king is afraid that he is already angry to the extreme!"

 Chapter 1090： Palm off

    "That move?" Someone in the room muttered to himself: "What is that move?"


    Upon hearing the question, the monk who spoke before frowned and reached: "The legendary king commander has a heaven-level kungfu technique, called the Skull Smashing Axe, and the power is unmatched!"


    "As long as the king takes part in the battle, as long as this trick is used, the enemy will be cut off. It doesn''t make sense at all!"


    "That''s right!" Someone next to him echoed: "The Skull Smashing Axe is the king''s master of the house. This time, the kid in the lower zone is afraid that it will be bad luck. You and I will look back a little bit to avoid splashing blood!"


    The export of this argument immediately won the interest of many people.


    After all, it was the mastery of a generation of strong men, and it must be amazing to see it on display. It is a blessing for Sansheng to see this scene today.


    The only pity is that Chen Fan is afraid that he will die by the Skull Smasher.


    But what about it, who will let him overpower himself first?


    In this way, following everyone''s discussion, Wang Tongling had already begun to take action, and saw that the long axe in his hand suddenly struck a **** light, even covering his entire body.


    Then, with such an axe, he slammed straight towards Chen Fan.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it only happened between a few breaths, and ordinary people could hardly even reflect it. The king''s axe had completely attacked Chen Fan!


    "boom!"


    A bottomless ravine was opened up on the ground, and there were traces of cracks like spider webs all around.


    But the most unimaginable scene happened. Chen Fan, who was originally under the axe of the king''s commander, disappeared!


    That''s right, disappear out of thin air!


    "It''s an afterimage!"


    "How is this possible, how can you avoid it so easily with a move that locks your breath?"


    Countless unbelievable sounds resounded.


    But only the discerning person knows that it is not any move to lock the breath, it is inevitable, as long as the body is strong enough, it can still be avoided!


    Obviously, Chen Fan''s body style has reached that level.


    Actually speaking, Lingbo''s Weibu type of body is a big bonus to long-distance migration and internal movement. What''s really powerful is small-distance movement!


    And the battle is just a small distance move!


    Now, everyone has the same doubt, that is Chen Fan, where has he gone?


    After the afterimage disappeared, Chen Fan disappeared into everyone''s field of vision, unable to capture it at all.


    "Has he already escaped?"


    Such a thought just came to mind for a moment, but when he saw the commander Wang, Chen Fan appeared again!


    It was too late to say that it was fast, just when Chen Fangang appeared, everyone hadn''t reacted to what was going on, only Wang Tongling, as an insider, responded immediately!


    Obviously Chen Fan was ready to attack. Commander Wang didn''t even think about it. He placed the long axe across his chest to block, and after all this was done, Chen Fan''s fist had arrived!


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, the long axe made of profound iron and fine gold was interrupted by Chen Fan''s palm when it was immersed in it. The crisp cracking sound made countless people stunned.


    The jaws are almost falling.


    The most shocking thing is still to come. After Chen Fan interrupted the king''s long axe, the offensive did not stop, and one hand actually penetrated the opponent''s chest!


    "Puff!"


    With blood sprayed instantly, Chen Fan directly crushed the opponent''s heart!


    "Remember, there are people in this world that you can''t afford!"


    With the last sentence, Wang Commander fell straight back, everyone staring with breathlessness, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Chen Fan, a brat at the top of Wuhou, slapped and killed the commanding leader, who was extremely powerful in the first heaven of King Wu.


    How strong is he?

 Chapter 1091： Invitation from the lord

    Tianfeng City City Lord Mansion.


    Mu Rujie had been struggling with the emperor''s tomb. Who knew that a guard suddenly notified him outside the door.


    "Enlighten City Lord, a kid from the lower zone killed the leader of the king."


    When the voice fell, Mu Rujie''s face flashed with annoyance of being disturbed, and without thinking about it, he waved his sleeves and said: "Just send someone to kill, come to me for this kind of thing. ?"


    From the words, Mu Rujie revealed a strong impatience, not even raising his head.


    Hearing this, the guard immediately dared not continue speaking, and said respectfully, before turning around to leave.


    But at this moment, Mu Rujie seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly stopped the guard!


    "Wait!" This time, he finally raised his head: "Who do you think is dead, Commander Wang?"


    The guard bowed and nodded, because he didn''t understand Mu Rujie''s meaning, so he dared not speak.


    And Mu Rujie rubbed the beard of his chin, sinking into thought.


    "The person who killed him had just arrived from the lower level. How old and how many levels of cultivation?"


    Mu Rujie mentioned that the several heavenly cultivation bases refer to King Wu. After all, he hadn''t thought of any Martial Lord who could kill King Wu, and he still ruled that powerful King Wu.


    "Return to the city lord, that person seems to be Chen Fan, he seems to be in his early twenties at most, and his cultivation base is... Wuhou Peak!"


    "what!"


    It was because Mu Rujie''s eyes showed a touch of shock as soon as the voice fell!


    He knew that his guard would not lie to himself, that is to say, the man named Chen Fan from the lower zone was actually so strong?


    After groaning for a moment, Mu Rujie finally changed his mind, rubbing his chin and rushing to the guard said: "Don''t move him, send someone to bring that kid over right away, don''t neglect!"


    Faced with the changes before and after Mu Rujie, the guard had all doubts in his mind, but he didn''t dare to ask at all, so he could only respectfully accept it, and then went out to find Chen Fan.


    And Mu Rujie flipped his hand, and a broken seal on one side appeared in his palm.


    The Nine Dragons on the Seal Seal is alive and well, and if Chen Fan is there, he will definitely see that this is a Royal Seal!


    "The ten great martial kings, one hundred martial princes, are now finally gathered by me, the emperor''s mausoleum, you should be able to show your true face too!"


    ...


    On the other side, after Chen Fan killed the leader of the king, all those around him who watched him were like monsters, and they unconsciously stepped back a long distance.


    "Hey, I''m blind with this cultivation base and combat power, dare to kill people in Tianfeng City, Mu Ru City Lord will not let him go!"


    "What can you do if you are amazing and brilliant, Wuhou and Wuwang, in the end, they have to be different!"


    "Well, let this kid see and see, our upper zone is not the barren land like the lower zone!"


    At this moment, everyone secretly sighed that Chen Fan was doomed to escape. After all, he killed the leader of the city lord, how could the city lord mansion swallow this breath?


    Chen Fan listened to everyone''s words, and felt that several powerful banners were galloping towards him in the distance.


    The people from the City Lord''s Mansion have arrived!


    "call out!"


    With the magic spear taken out, Chen Fan was ready for a series of battles. Seeing this situation, the people around them all gloated.


    "Oh, let you be arrogant and domineering, now someone will finally take you!"


    "Before you die, remember, this is my upper zone, not where you bunch of buns and hillbillies can come!"


    Accompanied by repeated ridicule and disdain, a bunch of guards with bright armor finally came to Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1092： Real-name report

    "This commander, under Xie Kun, real-name report that this kid named Chen Fan killed the commander Wang is a heinous crime, and his crime is to blame!"


    Just when a team of guards stood still, and before they had time to speak, a monk named Xie Kun stepped forward and exited. Obviously, this was to take advantage of Chen Fan''s intention to catch up with the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There are not a few people present who have such thoughts, but after all, they are a bit slower than Xie Kun, so they are all on the sidelines.


    Some people didn''t believe in evil, and they also interjected and echoed some real-name reports and other words.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at everyone, he didn''t care what others thought of him, just clenched the magic spear again!


    Others didn''t see Chen Fan''s fearful expression, and they were very upset, and the discussion suddenly became louder!


    "enough!"


    The head guard finally couldn''t help it, and interrupted everyone with a loud shout!


    Then he walked straight to Chen Fan, clasped his fists in front of everyone''s eyes and bowed: "Dare to ask, but Chen Fan?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned, and the mouth grew up as if it could swallow an egg.


    This isn''t right. Shouldn''t it be a stern kill directly? Why should I salute Chen Fan?


    "This commander, did you make a mistake? This kid killed Commander Wang."


    Xie Kun, the first real-name report to Chen Fan, only felt that everything in front of him was unacceptable, and stood up to remind him.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he received a sharp yell: "Shut up!"


    The guards commanded the tiger''s eyes and stared: "This is the young man who was invited by the city lord Mu Ru himself. You are tired of waiting and chattering around?"


    Even Chen Fan was stunned when he said a word.


    Killed a king leader, and he still had a relationship with the city lord?


    The others were also stunned, why is this different from what they thought?


    Especially Xie Kun, he doesn''t know what to say anymore. In this way, his real-name report is not for nothing?


    "Chen Xiaoyou, City Lord Mu Ru has asked me to wait for the most sincere invitation to you. Please come with us."


    With a fist at Chen Fan, the guard led the way.


    And Chen Fan finally put away the magic spear after pondering for a moment.


    First of all, at the moment, see what Mu Ru City Lord did not threaten him, and secondly, since the other party has invited him, he also wants to see and see, what is the difference between the City Lord in the upper zone!


    "In that case, please lead the way."


    In a word, let the guard commander breathe out immediately.


    But after the breath came out, Chen Fan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly pointed to Xie Kun and said, "Since the city lord invited me, how should I deal with the ten former Xie Kun who slandered me?"


    Upon hearing this, the guard leader and Xie Kun all looked incredulous.


    What is slander? You originally killed Wang Commander!


    Chen Fan naturally knew this, but who made him the person whom the city lord called to see now, didn''t he even have this privilege?


    Sure enough, because the commander didn''t dare to disobey Chen Fan''s intentions at this moment, he immediately rushed to say: "This Xie Kun deceives the crowd, take it back for serious interrogation!"


    "promise!"


    The subordinates suddenly promised, Xie Kun''s whole body was taken away by force before leaving, and the desperate wailing before leaving made everyone''s mind tremble.


    And Chen Fan didn''t seem to have the intention to let go. He tried the crowd in front of him, and seemed to mutter to himself: "I heard before, who wants to report me by real name?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else shuddered in fright, lowered their heads and kept backing away, not daring to make the slightest eye contact with Chen Fan.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t mean to kill them all, just to teach them a lesson.


    The purpose of the lesson was achieved, so he was the first to go to the city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 1093： Emperors Tomb

    In the most prosperous part of Tianfeng City, Chen Fa saw the towering city lord''s mansion.


    The degree of magnificence, I am afraid, is even better than the palace.


    Under the leadership of Shiwei, Chen Fan walked through the front hall, walked through the corridor, over the large garden and rockery, and finally came to the inner house of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Wait for a while now, I''ll go in and pass the message."


    The head of the guard confessed to Chen Fan, and he was about to knock on the door, but who knew he hadn''t even waited for a move before, and a sound full of breath came from a room in front of him.


    "What else is there, Brother Chen is here, please come in directly!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the body of the guard commander was shocked. He knew that his city lord attaches great importance to the rules, and now he treats Chen Fan in such a stubborn way, there must be a reason!


    Chen Fan naturally had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he concealed it well, without showing any clues on his face.


    "Squeaky-"


    Pushing open the door, stepping into it, in the study, Chen Fan saw the legendary Mu Ru City Lord!


    Appearance is about forty years old, with square face and big ears, eyes gleaming, it seems a little bold when looking at it, but a pinch of short beard on the chin, and destroying the boldness of the face, gives people a very shrewd feeling.


    After seeing this, Chen Fan was able to be sure that this Mu Ru City Lord was definitely not an ordinary person, and he had to believe and deal with it, otherwise he might be sold by others, and he would be able to help the people.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. There may not be anyone who can sell Chen Fan in this world.


    "Come on, Chen Xiaoyou, this is the best Yunjinsong tea, come and taste it."


    Mu Rujie personally received a cup of tea for Chen Fan, his eyes filled with affection.


    And Chen Fan just picked up the teacup, sniffed it slightly, and didn''t drink it. Instead, he set down the teacup and took the initiative back to his own hands.


    "I don''t know why City Lord Mu Ru came in to find Chen?"


    A seemingly simple sentence has actually exchanged Chen Fan''s offensive and defensive relationship with Mu Rujie.


    Chen Fan became the one asking questions, and the initiative was naturally in his hands.


    Hearing Chen Fan''s question, Mu Rujie''s eyes showed a gleam, and then he laughed and said, "The little brother is really quick to talk, but I have some ink stains."


    "To tell you, I want to invite you to participate in a trial. Of course, after the trial is successful, there are many benefits."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan asked calmly: "So what kind of trial is it?"


    Mu Rujie took out a seal of the emperor from his storage bag and said, "In ancient times, Tianfeng City was once the capital of an ancient dynasty."


    "Recently, some subordinates have found this ancient dynasty seal and discovered that this turned out to be the key to open the emperor''s tomb. It is precisely for this matter that Chen Xiaoyou was found."


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, but judging from his expression, he should be listening very seriously, at least for Mu Rujie to continue speaking.


    "It''s just that this emperor''s tomb is not accessible to ordinary people. The last emperor of the ancient dynasty has cultivated a shocking base and left a ban in the tomb. Ten Wuwang, a hundred Wuhou and the emperor''s seal are required. Enter the imperial tomb and participate in the battle for the emperor''s inheritance!"


    There was a pause in his voice, and Mu Rujie carefully observed Chen Fan''s reaction, and found that when he had said so much, Chen Fan was still unmoved, a touch of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    When it comes to this, Chen Fan can still remain indifferent, and his character is really extraordinary!


    "Of course, I found Xiaoyou Chen to take the place of the tenth King of Martial Arts. After all, you have enough combat power. Even if the cultivation base is a little short, it is not a problem."

 Chapter 1094： I agreed

    After Mu Rujie''s voice fell, Chen Fan remained silent. The atmosphere seemed a bit dry, but both sides knew that this was an invisible confrontation.


    Nowadays, whoever rushes to export will lose out in momentum.


    And this time, the winner must be Chen Fan.


    Because compared to Mu Rujie, he has one of the most important things.


    He is not in a hurry!


    On the contrary, Mu Rujie was already like an ant on a hot pot and was impatient.


    After a long time, Mu Rujie took a sip of tea and said, "Little friend Chen, look at this..."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fancai came to his senses like an old monk entering Ding, nodded and said: "Okay, I agree!"


    This sentence almost made Mu Rujie flash his old waist, thinking you agree why you didn''t say it earlier, and waited for him to ask.


    "But Mu Ru City Lord, I want to know that your City Lord''s Mansion has an endless stream of masters. I think it shouldn''t be difficult to get ten martial kings. Why do you want to find the top and the bottom?"


    This is Chen Fan''s last question, and it is also something that has been unclear.


    If he doesn''t figure this out, he feels uneasy.


    On the other hand, Mu Rujie did not hide too much, and immediately said: "There are some things, I don¡¯t think I will say it, and Chen Xiaoyou can also understand. Although my city lord¡¯s mansion is large, after all, it is also the salary of others. They said it was mine. My subordinate, but in my head, there is also someone under the jurisdiction!"


    As soon as I said this, everything suddenly became clear!


    In Chen Fan''s view, Mu Rujie just didn''t want the people in his mansion to know about the emperor''s tomb, in other words he wanted to swallow his emperor''s inheritance.


    If you think about it carefully, a person who can attain the Martial King in his cultivation base must have a name and a surname among the forces above the sky.


    And the relationship between those forces is definitely complicated, and there may not be any unknown secrets in them. Therefore, it is better for Mu Rujie to be a good person to be safer.


    He also didn''t want to let himself work hard, and eventually turned into a bubble, right?


    "So, I would like to thank Xiaoyou Chen for taking action. When you finish exploring the emperor''s tomb, you can choose three of the treasures in it. I will thank you again after you come out!"


    Mu Rujie finally explained it, but in fact this sentence has another meaning.


    Regarding the inheritance of the emperor, he was determined to win it. This was a secret reminder to Chen Fan not to think too much.


    Everyone is sensible, and some words are naturally too straightforward. Chen Fan nodded and agreed, and then Mu Rujie asked that because there are still some finishing touches to be done, the actual departure date was set a month later.


    Chen Fan also said that he would come in a month, and then left.


    After leaving the city lord''s mansion, Chen Fan rented a house and moved in temporarily.


    In fact, his original intention was to go directly to the sword house after he came to the upper zone, but since he encountered Mu Rujie''s incident, he should go to the so-called emperor''s tomb to see and see.


    Also, his sword of life and death has not been sacrificed yet, just at this time, he will make the sword of life and death to the magic weapon level!


    This is also the reason why Chen Fa had to rent a house in just one month.


    After all, there are many people in the inn, and there is no place for him to refine tools!


    After renting the house, Chen Fan obviously felt that there were people around him peeping at him in secret. Don''t think about it, it must be Mu Rujie''s person.


    Chen Fan can still understand this. After all, everyone meets together, and it is normal to be careful.


    As long as Mu Rujie didn''t do anything extraordinary, he wouldn''t say much.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan knew that Mu Rujie was the Emperor Wu''s Triple Heaven cultivation base. Although Chen Fan could not kill at this level, it did not mean he was afraid of the opponent.


    At the very least, the power of World War I is still there!

 Chapter 1095： Sacrifice the Sword of Life and Death (Part 1)

    After three days of fasting and bathing, Chen Fan officially began to refine the equipment.


    Because Yangyan ice crystal itself has a strong flame attribute, he doesn''t need ordinary fire to bless it, just draw it with spiritual power.


    Moreover, such strange things as Yangyan Ice Crystal and Ten Thousand Years Ice Crystal are no longer the existence that ordinary fire can sacrifice, so it is better to store more spiritual energy for those things.


    After Chen Fan''s careful analysis of this sacrifice of life and death sword, combined with the two materials he found, it can be roughly divided into three steps.


    First, relying on spiritual power to melt Yangyan ice crystals, this step takes the longest time, and it is a water-milling effort, which probably takes most of the time.


    The second step is to rely on the melted Yangyan ice crystals, coupled with Chen Fan''s spiritual power to melt ten thousand years of ice crystals. At this time, because of the Yangyan blessings, I want to get a lot of them.


    The first two steps can be said to be preparations. The really important part is the third part, integration!


    After melting the pharyngitis ice crystals and ten thousand years ice crystals, Chen Fan still needs to rely on spiritual force to continuously integrate with the sword of life and death.


    After the Sword of Life and Death has absorbed all these two melted materials, this time the sacrifice is complete!


    In this way, after deducing the refining steps in his mind again, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and a dozen porcelain vases appeared on the ground, all of which were pills for replenishing spiritual power.


    This time, the sacrifices will definitely consume a lot of his spiritual power. If there is no supplement, it will be unsustainable. Therefore, Chen Fan has almost emptied his spiritual power before in exchange for so many pills.


    In addition, there must be someone who protects the law.


    Chen Fan must not be distracted in the course of the sacrifice, otherwise not only will the sacrifice fail, but it may also lead to backlash and he has to guard against it!


    And this protector of the law naturally tweeted, and now, what Chen Fan believes most is it.


    Everything was prepared, and Tweet Tweet was already in place. Chen Fan took a breath, took out all the materials, controlled the pharyngitis ice crystals with spiritual power, and started a long journey of melting.


    I saw the pharyngitis ice crystal slowly floating in the air, surrounded by layers of Chen Fan''s spiritual power, and its state was also melting bit by bit, gradually forming from the initial spar state to liquid.


    Time passed slowly like this, Chen Fan remained motionless and said nothing, all his mind was placed on the melting sun ice crystal.


    His back was soaked with sweat, but even so, Chen Fan was not affected at all.


    The most is just swallowing a few pills when the spiritual power is unsustainable.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye for half a month, after Chen Fan''s constant refining, the pharyngitis ice crystals were finally melted.


    At this moment, you can see in mid-air, the red and white liquid is constantly rippling, which seems to contain great majesty, and at the same time it brings a feeling of heat and cold.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and slapped the ground with a palm. After all, Wannian appeared in the air, and then only the melted Yangyan ice crystal seemed to have been inspired, and directly wrapped the Wannian ice crystal.


    And the outermost is still Chen Fan''s spiritual power.


    This second step of melting lasted about three days, after which Chen Fan had a day to let the sun-flaming ice crystals and the liquid that the ten thousand years ice crystals had completely merged.


    This time, after nineteen days of sacrifice, it finally came to the most critical step.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan split a sharp stern, controlled the sword of life and death to fly into the air, and then controlled it to complete the final sacrifice.


    I saw countless pinholes appearing on the sword of life and death, and they were constantly absorbing everything around them!

 Chapter 1096： Sacrifice the Sword of Life and Death (Part 2)

    Seven days later, the refining had reached the most critical period, and the porcelain pill bottles on the ground had been consumed by Chen Fan, and he himself was extremely embarrassed.


    The white hair on the front of the forehead was all formed into a lock and stuck to his face.


    Even the whole body still exudes a constant smell of sweat.


    After all, he has been sitting continuously for so long, and coupled with his high concentration of spirit, his spiritual power is violently consumed.


    This state is not surprising.


    Chi Chi looked at Chen Fan worriedly, his big eyes filled with anxiety.


    From its perspective, the sky is already covered with dark clouds at this moment, and there is a faint sound of muffled thunder.


    And how can I not know that I have been following Chen Fan''s tweeting, that is the imminent military calamity!


    Throughout the ages, whenever the refining of a powerful weapon is over, the heavens will drop the military calamity, and only through the military calamity can the sacrifice be completely completed.


    And this time, the sword of life and death has leaped from the highest-grade spirit treasure to the lower-grade magic weapon level. If you want to come, you will definitely not be weak.


    After all, from the moment the Sword of Life and Death was born, each level upgrade was closely related to soldiers'' calamity.


    This time will naturally be no exception!


    "drink!"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes widened, his aura suddenly exploded!


    The sacrifice has reached the most critical moment!


    I saw that Chen Fan''s eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes at this moment, his whole face was pale, and his breathing was faintly short.


    Such a long time of consumption has already made him exhausted to the extreme. If it were not supported by a mouthful of willpower, he would have fainted long ago.


    But now, all efforts have finally come to an end, the sword of life and death is about to complete the sacrifice!


    "Crack!"


    A burst of thunder pierced the sky, and the brilliant sky seemed to be dark for a moment. Only the electric snakes lingering in the depths of the clouds were bringing a touch of brilliance to the world!


    I saw the Sword of Life and Death, absorbing the Yangyan Ice Crystal and Ten Thousand Years Ice Crystal bit by bit, a long scream was emitted in the air, and the sword body trembled slightly, which seemed to have a sense of invigoration!


    At this time, the military calamity in the depths of the clouds has already been gathered, and it may be smashed at any time.


    "Chang!"


    The Sword of Life and Death automatically pulled a sword flower in mid-air and flew into Chen Fan''s hands. In an instant, the sense of blood connection came to life.


    Chen Fan could even clearly feel the breath of the sword spirit in the sword of life and death.


    That''s right, after being promoted to the magic weapon level, the Sword of Life and Death has already given birth to the sword spirit, but now it has just been born, and the spirit is not activated, and it cannot speak like the spear spirit of the magic spear.


    However, he can clearly convey his thoughts to Chen Fan''s mind!


    "Crack!"


    The first army robbery finally fell.


    At the same time, in the city lord''s mansion, Mu Rujie was climbing high and looking into the distance, his gaze was looking in the direction of the mansion where Chen Fan was renting, and he looked at the soldier in a daze.


    "You mean that during this period of time, Chen Fan has been refining weapons, and even attracted soldiers from this?"


    Unbelievably speaking to the guard who was kneeling in front of him, Mu Rujie''s eyes were brilliant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Crack!"


    The second army fell, and Mu Rujie''s expression flickered. After a long time, he waved his hand and said to the guard: "Call everyone back, there is no need to continue to investigate."


    The guards didn''t understand Mu Rujie''s meaning, but they still left with a sudden promise.


    As for Mu Rujie, he was still standing there, looking in Chen Fan¡¯s direction thoughtfully. After a long time, he listened to him muttering to himself: "Such a character, I invite you to the Emperor¡¯s Tomb. Right or wrong?"


    "Well, whether it is right or wrong, as long as you don''t stand in front of me, there is still room for negotiation!"


    "If not..."

 Chapter 1097： Inferior magic weapon

    "call..."


    Breathing out a long suffocated breath, looking down at the life and death sword in his hand, Chen Fan''s expression appeared cheerful.


    The military robbery was finally passed, which indicates that his sword of life and death has finally reached the realm of low-grade spirit treasure!


    And the spirit of the device was born!


    It''s just that the spirits in the sword of life and death don''t have wisdom yet. I''m afraid it will take many years of sacrifice and cultivation before they can communicate with people like the spear spirits of the magic spear.


    But this is no longer easy. At the very least, Chen Fan made the sword of life and death by himself step by step.


    Now he has two spirit treasures on him, a low-grade life and death sword, and a middle-grade magic spear.


    It stands to reason that the magic spear is definitely stronger than the life and death sword because of its higher level, but because of the blood connection between Chen Fan and the life and death sword, there is not much difference in it.


    This kind of rich net worth, it can be said that even King Wu is greedy.


    After all, not every King Wu can have Lingbao nearby. You must know that in the lower zone, Wang Qiang only occasionally saw a few Wu Kings use Lingbao as weapons.


    Now that this figure will change greatly in the upper zone, it is absolutely impossible to be as perverted as Chen Fan.


    With an extremely satisfied expression on his face, Chen Fan suddenly wanted to try the power of the Sword of Life and Death. He saw his left hand pointing to the ground, and the Sword of Life and Death flew over automatically.


    This was entirely Chen Fan''s behavior using his mind to manipulate the sword of life and death, without using any spiritual power.


    But even so, the power is enough to shock Chen Fan!


    I saw the extremely hard marble floor, like tofu, was cut into a deep gap, although not deep, but the two sides of the gap has been frozen into ice sculptures, and there is a hint of burnt smell!


    This is the power of the sword of life and death after fusion of Yangyan ice crystals.


    The person in the middle not only has to endure the bitter cold and the risk of being frozen into an ice sculpture at any time, but also the risk of being burned alive!


    Now Chen Fan can say responsibly, spurring the sword of life and death with all his strength, and killing King Wu is like killing a chicken!


    When you meet the leader of the king you killed, he doesn''t even have to hide, and cut it with a single sword!


    After testing the strength of the sword of life and death, Wang Qiang walked into the room with satisfaction and began to take a shower.


    He hasn''t taken a bath for a month, and tomorrow is an appointment with Mu Rujie to explore the emperor''s tomb, so he needs to prepare.


    For Mu Rujie this person, Chen Fan does not have much good feelings, but there is no dislike.


    The two parties are just getting what they need, and there is no need to contact them after experiencing one thing.


    However, this person is very difficult, and it is difficult to guarantee that something extraordinary will be done in times of crisis, so Chen Fan had to guard!


    At the very least, he has set his position right in this upper zone, because he himself is standing on the opposite side of the palace family, which means that he is facing a situation that is the enemy of the world.


    One who is not careful in such a world will usher in a catastrophe.


    What Chen Fan can do is to hate him more than his enemies and be more cruel to himself, because he can get a little room for change!


    He has never been the kind of reckless man who is stunned, every time he fights, it is because there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Have you ever seen Chen Fan fight an unsure battle?


    "Almost, Jianxin, I have come to the upper zone, and everything is not far from seeing you and me!"


    With endless determination, Chen Fan jumped into the bathtub, immersed himself in the water, and was a rare relaxation one month after starting the refining.


    As soon as tomorrow arrives, he will be the murderous Chen Fan again!

 Chapter 1098： One hundred and ten people all

    The next day, when Chen Fan arrived, Mu Rujie had already taken someone to wait at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    I saw four monks by his side, his elder brother was extraordinary, and the one with the lowest cultivation level had reached the first heaven of King Wu.


    "Come here, Chen Xiaoyou, because of the large number of people, most people have already waited outside the city. I will introduce you to these friends."


    Mu Rujie took Chen Fan''s arm affectionately and started the introduction.


    I saw a middle-aged monk with red hair and red beard named Blood Venerable, and an old man with a crutches, smiling very kindly, named Laoguai.


    In addition, there are a bunch of young couples, dressed in gorgeous clothes, looking graceful and luxurious.


    It''s rare to be called Luo Shange, and the girl''s name is Tang Qingwu, so the names really match.


    After introducing the four people, Mu Rujie pointed to Chen Fan and said to everyone: "This is the young man who just came to my upper zone, Chen Fan!"


    "Don''t look down on him because he hasn''t reached King Martial. He just came to my Tianfeng City, he can easily kill the general of King Martial in my hospital!"


    Looking at Mu Rujie''s expression with a relaxed meaning, without the slightest irritation, it is obvious that the king is not his confidant, otherwise he would definitely not come up with this matter.


    After listening to Mu Rujie''s words, the four people present had different expressions.


    Venerable Blood has a cold face with a hint of disdain in the corners of his eyes, while Luo Shange and Tang Qingwu''s faces are plain, and there is no happiness or anger.


    Instead, Laoguai smiled at Chen Fan, and said with a kind expression: "Yesterday, Tianfeng City seemed to have a vision. The old man thought it was a military calamity coming. Presumably, Chen Xiaoyou brought this military robbery."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He obviously felt that after Laoguai finished speaking, everyone except Mu Rujie had different expressions.


    It is obviously a weapon that can usher in the robbery, and the one that is most likely to make people think of at this moment, needless to say, will be Lingbao!


    A junior who has not yet reached the level of Wu Wang actually has a spirit treasure on his body, and the next thing is self-evident.


    Every husband is not guilty, but he is guilty!


    "Chen just accidentally caused a vision when sacrificing weapons, so I don''t need to worry about seniors."


    After exposing the matter lightly, Chen Fan had a secret in his heart.


    Among those present, I am afraid that only this smiling boss is the most difficult character. Under the spring breeze smile, there may not be much insidiousness hidden.


    He used Chen Fan¡¯s military calamity as an excuse to easily divide the relationship between the people. After all, no one would have too many spiritual treasures. In this way, Chen Fan is likely to be the target of the public, and others, Naturally became a competitor.


    "This old man is not easy. It seems that his cultivation is only a double heaven, but he is so indifferent to Mu Rujie. It must be that he still has some back players and has to guard against!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan paid more attention to Laoguai.


    At the same time, Mu Rujie''s expression was also uncertain.


    After all, Laoguai was invited by him, and now that he hasn''t gotten anything wrong, he rakes it down, which is really uncomfortable.


    What''s even more uncomfortable is that Mu Rujie can''t attack on the spot, otherwise, where would he go to find a Martial King?


    "Everyone, it''s almost time. I''m afraid that the rest are already waiting outside the city. Let''s set off?"


    A wise choice to end the dialogue, Mu Rujie immediately led the way, a group of five people, it can be said that they went out of the city together with the strength to crush Tianfeng City.


    Not long after, everyone finally met in front of a tea stand outside the city.


    Chen Fan also met five other Wuwang strong men, as well as one hundred monks whose cultivation base reached the lowest level of Wuhou Fourth Heaven.

 Chapter 1099： Bai Jingyu

    After a brief introduction, everyone seemed to be familiar with each other. Fortunately, the other Wu wangs said that Xu was giving Mu Rujie face, and was not too dissatisfied with Chen Fan Insurance, but those Wuhous were different. Up.


    It should be known that apart from Chen Fan, there are many Wuhou Jiuzhongtian in the field.


    Seeing that Chen Fan could even enter the room as a junior, this group of people felt uneasy and couldn''t suppress it immediately.


    "City Lord Mu Ru, dare to ask me what is the difference between waiting for Wuhou Peak and this brother Chen?"


    A white-faced monk shook his folding fan lightly, and was the first to express his dissatisfaction, with the goal directed at Chen Fan!


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at Chen Fan.


    When Mu Rujie saw this, a touch of impatience flashed on his face. Who is he? He is one of the highest cultivation bases here, and he is also the city lord of Tianfeng City. He is a domineering and supreme existence. He has never been questioned by a younger generation. .


    He said directly in a solemn voice: "Bai Jingyu, are you too wide-minded? Do I still need your guidance when I do something? Let Chen Xiaoyou join, naturally I have my thoughts!"


    Mu Rujie originally thought that this would make Bai Jingyu stop a bit, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    Obviously knowing that Mu Rujie is short of time and has no time to find someone anymore, so he refuses to forgive.


    "Since this brother Chen can stand in the ranks of King Wu, what about me, Bai Jingyu, how about City Lord Mu Ru, let us change?"


    Going to the Emperor¡¯s Tomb this time, the benefits of King Wu¡¯s team and Wuhou¡¯s team are definitely different. This is a relationship of interest. Who can easily give up?


    Besides, even if Mu Rujie is offended by this, what a big deal will leave Tianfeng City from now on, the world is so big, why can''t he be home?


    This is Bai Jingyu''s idea.


    It''s just a pity that he mentioned the iron plate today. He shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, and shouldn''t use Chen Fan to build his prestige, otherwise he will only suffer!


    I saw Chen Fan slowly stepping forward, standing side by side with Mu Rujie, looking directly at Bai Jingyu on the opposite side.


    "Brother Bai said before that Chen was not qualified to stand in the Wuwang team, right." Chen Fan''s words were calm and gentle, and he could hear a touch of gentleness when he listened carefully.


    That is pity for a disabled person!


    "Since you are so curious, Chen will be angry with you and tell you what qualifications I have!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a flash of light in his storage bag, and a dazzling cold light burst in an instant, and everyone who flashed couldn''t really see it.


    Not even the time to breathe, the cold light disappeared, Chen Fan stood motionless, Mu Rujie stood beside him, and Bai Jingyu was opposite.


    Nothing seems to have changed, but there are only a few Wu Wangs with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Bai Jingyu did the same, looking at his left arm in horror, only a thread suddenly appeared on the outside of his clothes, and then a whole arm fell off!


    "Puff!"


    The blood sprayed instantly, shocking everyone''s minds.


    In the field, afterwards Mu Rujie and a few Wu Wangs of the Triple Heavens, noticed Chen Fan''s movements before.


    It was a long sword of black and gold, appearing like a thunder, and after cutting off Bai Jingyu''s arm, it flew back to the storage bag.


    During the whole process, Chen Fan remained motionless, all he was manipulating with spiritual power.


    If Bai Jingyu''s head was locked with this sword, now he has separated his body and head.


    What does this mean, that black and gold long sword is also a low-grade Lingbao level!


    Chen Fan, a junior who has not yet reached the realm of King Wu, has a Lingbao nearby!


    And the most important thing is that several cultivators of Wu Wang Yi Chong Tian felt the majestic power of Chen Fan''s previous sword, and suddenly discovered that even they might not be able to avoid that sword.


    In other words, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Wuhou Jiuzhongtian or Wuwangyizhongtian are actually the same.


    The existence that can be cut with one sword! !

 Chapter 1100： Down tomb

    "what!!!"


    Bai Jingyu''s screams resounded across the sky, and at this moment everyone looked at Chen Fan with a look of shock.


    He just provokes a few words before directly beheading people''s arms, this Chen Fan is too domineering.


    And the most important thing is that even if so domineering, no one dared to stand up and say something, only to listen to Bai Jingyu''s screams and frowned secretly.


    "Today, Nian will save you for the sake of Mu Ru City Lord. If you dare to bark savagely, you will never forgive!"


    A word is like a thunderstorm, everyone''s eardrum hurts.


    That''s right, Chen Fan wanted to stand up, and since he has been missed by some people with ulterior motives now, he would simply have a big vote.


    Let everyone know that he Chen Fan is not a soft persimmon!


    "Well, Xiaoyou Chen has already demonstrated his abilities. If you have no other problems, I will eat it later!"


    Mu Rujie stood up and finished the game. After one sentence, everyone''s head shook like a rattle.


    Just kidding, after seeing Chen Fan''s strength, who would dare to fight against him, otherwise it might not be an arm problem.


    As for those martial kings, all of them were jealous and looked complicated.


    Ever since, one hundred and ten people who had no problems left in this way and rushed to the emperor''s tomb.


    As for Bai Jingyu, after taking some pills and sealing his blood with spiritual power, he followed behind the team with his arm.


    Now he is a dumb and suffers from eating coptis and can''t tell.


    Not only did he lose an arm, it was even impossible to withdraw.


    Because as long as he said that he wanted to quit, I am afraid that Chen Fan would not be needed, and Mu Rujie would be the first to kill him.


    After all, you are the one who is causing the trouble. Now that you have to go back if you suffer a loss, are everyone really muddled?


    Because everyone''s cultivation bases are all good, the speed is very fast, around noon, they have already arrived at the emperor''s tomb.


    At this time, it is no longer what the tomb should look like, most of which are left in ruins.


    At this moment, Mu Rujie was dragging a compass in his hand, and flew into the air, chanting formulas, searching for directions.


    After a while, Mu Rujie determined a position, and after slowly landing, he directly hit the ground with a palm!


    "Boom!"


    The feeling of the shaking of the earth and the mountains spread throughout the audience, and some people had their feet numb due to the shock and had to fly.


    After the shock, a deep cave appeared in front of everyone, and a stairway of slow thoughts seemed to exude an ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    "Everyone, this is the entrance to the emperor''s tomb. I say again, this place is dangerous, and there may not necessarily be any secrets hidden. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you enter it or die!"


    There is no exaggeration in Mu Rujie''s words. In fact, since they have chosen to come here, everyone is psychologically prepared.


    Becoming a monk may have great strength and a long life span, but the death rate is much higher than that of a mortal.


    There are relics in the secret realm, among the famous mountains and rivers, there may be hidden treasures of flying yellow and rising, but there are also endless dangers waiting for people to come.


    Therefore, if there is a word, the established monks will live and die in peace!


    Mu Rujie was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, nodded and chose to go down to the mausoleum first. Chen Fan and others followed behind, and the remaining one hundred Wuhou was at the back.


    The reason why a total of 110 people were called to enter the emperor¡¯s tomb was actually something Mu Rujie had considered.


    After consulting the ancient books in many ways, he knew that to truly enter the tomb, someone needs to stand on a special star position and use spiritual power to form a formation connected with the imperial tomb, so that he can force the imperial tomb gate to open.


    And this star position is exactly one hundred and ten.

 Chapter 1101： Ancient Star Map

    As for why he had to choose ten Wuwang and one hundred Wuhou, Mu Rujie also had his own consideration.


    Because it was obviously impossible for King Wu to come here in a hurry, Mu Rujie didn''t know how much effort it took to find ten King Wu.


    And if all were Wuhou, he was afraid of insufficient combat power and could not cope with emergencies. After all, after discovering the imperial tomb, even though Mu Rujie had checked a lot of information, he knew the secret.


    But I don''t know anything about the dangers inside the imperial tomb.


    He just heard that in the legend, the ancient emperor left a ray of emperor''s air as a heritage, and Mu Rujie''s purpose was for that ray of emperor''s air!


    In this way, the group of people walked a long way along the stairs at the entrance of the imperial tomb. After not even knowing how long it took, they finally reached the bottom.


    Calculating the distance, the gap between this place and the ground is probably a few hundred feet, and it would take a long time for even a monk to come to such a large tomb.


    After all, on the walls on both sides of the stairs, the vividly carved murals are all introducing this legendary Dayong Dynasty, which has been passed down for thousands of years!


    From the first generation of the country, it has been talked about until the death of the last emperor of the Dayong Dynasty.


    After him, the Dayong Dynasty began to desolate and completely withdrew from the stage of history. Until now, not many people even remember that such a force was once located on the site of Tianfeng City.


    At this moment, one hundred and ten people are in a large hall. Except for a stone gate that is more than ten feet high, only the Ye Mingzhu on the wall is shining.


    Everlasting unchanged, everlasting!


    And if you follow the direction of the night pearl placed above your head and observe carefully, you will surely find that this is actually arranged according to certain rules, but this rule is too mysterious, even Chen Fan''s insight, can''t find any clues.


    "The Ye Mingzhu above you and my head is exactly one hundred and ten, corresponding to the star map of the Yong Dynasty in ancient times."


    "This picture is very complicated, and the legend contains the mystery of its origin. Now the whole book has been circulated, and I have only seen the remnant of it. I have to study hard for several years and still have to solve it. It is a great regret in life."


    Mu Rujie''s voice was embarrassing, but he still explained the star map.


    Simply put, if they want to enter the imperial tomb, they don''t need to understand the star map at all, they just need to stand under the Ye Mingzhu and use their spiritual power immediately.


    When the time comes, the mysterious star map will automatically draw out their spiritual power, forming an organ that fits the imperial tomb formation.


    Having said this, Mu Rujie immediately stood under a night pearl, ready to release his spiritual power.


    Others learn everything and find their own place.


    Chen Fan didn''t say a word, he was there, waiting for Mu Rujie''s order to release his spiritual power!


    "Everyone, let''s start!"


    Mu Rujie''s voice fell, and 110 wisps of spiritual power burst out, directly attracted by the Ye Mingzhu on the wall, and united with each other to form a mysterious and mysterious array.


    Chen Fan only glanced at it, and felt that his head was about to explode. The trajectory of the magic circle seemed to contain Dao Yun, which was not understandable by a monk of his realm.


    If you look further, you will die or be disabled!


    As if to confirm Chen Fan''s thoughts, a burst of sound suddenly came from behind him!


    Then a strong smell of blood spread throughout the audience.


    Where Chen Fan didn''t know, this was because of his lack of realm and forcibly comprehending the backlash brought by the star map!


    Blast and die!


    But now, it doesn''t matter how many people die, because the spiritual power has been released, the star map has been completed, and what is waiting is the moment when the stone gate of the main hall opens!

 Chapter 1102： Nine Dragons Pillar

    At this moment, everyone saw that above the stone gate in front of them, a little brilliance burst out suddenly, as if the starlight was brilliant, projected and merged with the light of the star map.


    At the same time, the stone gate in the hall moved.


    "Rumble..."


    With a huge roar resounding, Shimen began to gradually reveal a gap, slowly opening in front of everyone.


    The dazzling light flickered from within the stone gate, and even Chen Fan couldn''t see things for a moment.


    After a long time, the roar finally stopped and the stone gate was completely opened, indicating that the purpose of entering the imperial tomb this time had been achieved.


    Everything in Shimen also came into view.


    At this moment, even Chen Fan took a sigh of relief, shocked by the scene before him!


    What a mausoleum is this, it is clearly the underground world!


    And it''s an underground world built under a vast abyss!


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that a few hundred feet would be the end of the tomb, but he didn''t expect it to be just a spit.


    As you pass by, you can''t see the end at all, densely crowded figurines standing on the ground, wearing armor, vividly.


    In addition, nine pillars with a height of several hundred feet stand tall, and the Xiangyu Panlong is extremely majestic!


    "This thing is the Nine Dragon Pillars used by the Dayong Dynasty to suppress air luck. It is very extraordinary. Each one weighs ten thousand catties, and it has air luck, and ordinary people will die if they touch it!"


    Mu Rujie''s longing voice sounded, and the whole person was incomparably excited.


    And in the area behind the Nine Dragon Columns and the human figurines, there are also two thousand-meter-high stone statues of evil spirits, holding soldiers and glaring.


    Such a sight really shocked everyone, and I couldn''t help but wonder how powerful the Dayong Dynasty was in the past, and actually built such a magnificent underground world in this vast underground!


    Even after the two thousand-foot stone statues, there is a palace, yes, it is a complete palace!


    Compared with the Daxuan Palace on Canglan Island, it is more than several times as huge, with carved beams and painted ridges, and overhanging eaves. It is so gorgeous that it is dizzying and extravagant to imagine.


    "Everyone, let''s go down."


    Mu Rujie turned his head and said to everyone, now that there are no one hundred and ten people he knows. After completing the star map fusion, two Wuhou monks forcibly realized the star map, they have exploded and died, only in the same place. Leave a piece of ground meat and blood.


    At this moment, Mu Rujie also completely recovered his original appearance, and his eyes swept across the 98 Wuhou behind him!


    See you poorly!


    Now that he has been able to enter the imperial tomb, the initiative has all fallen on Mu Rujie, a group of Wuhou, can it turn the sky upside down?


    It is conceivable that there must be endless dangers in the tomb, and the person who leads the battle at this time must be the one who is most likely to die.


    Ever since, Ninety-eight Wuhou naturally became pathfinders!


    At this moment, no one thought that Mu Rujie turned his face faster than the book, and how long it took him to reveal his true colors.


    Seeing that, if a group of Wuhou did not choose to work as a pathfinder in the front, Mu Rujie would definitely kill!


    Thinking of this, everyone sighed in silence, and drove the duck to the forefront.


    If you explore the path, you don¡¯t necessarily have to die, and if you disobey Mu Rujie¡¯s meaning at this moment, ten martial kings join forces, and I am afraid that no one can survive here.


    This is the fact!


    In fact, these Wuhou had already thought of this from the beginning. After all, everyone is not stupid, but they didn''t expect all this to come so quickly.


    And Chen Fan, who had been silent for a long time, didn''t say much when seeing this situation, just stood quietly behind.


    Waiting for the first group of Pathfinders to descend into the abyss.

 Chapter 1103： Thousands of troops

    Not long after, a group of Wuhous had already flown down the abyss. Mu Rujie stood beside the cliff and pondered for a long time. After seeing no vision, he immediately flew down.


    When the others saw this, they didn''t hesitate anymore, even faintly trying to fight for the front, and each used their means to descend into the real tomb.


    When Chen Fan landed, he was in front of the burial pit of the last emperor of the Dayong dynasty. All he saw were figurines, war horses, and chariots.


    The magnificence is at its extreme, and the end can''t be seen at a glance.


    Chen Fan noticed that all the figurines were of the same height, with vivid facial expressions, almost the same as ordinary people, even with bright colors.


    The soldier Ge in his hand is even more cold and exquisite, flashing in the dark light of the burial pit.


    At this moment, everyone, look at me, and I look at you. In Mu Rujie''s fierce eyes, a group of Wuhou are still walking in the forefront!


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Xi Xi Suo Suo came to my ears, and everyone seemed to be frightened, and they all stood still.


    "Crack."


    The sound continued to be heard, accompanied by the sound of falling rocks, spreading far in this quiet and vast world!


    "Moved, this figurine moved!"


    In front, a monk exclaimed, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he also noticed at the same time that a figure figurine beside him raised his spear!


    "Seriously!"


    In the distance, the war horse and the chariot seemed to awaken at the same time, and the war horse roared and began to collide.


    Even Wuhou, who had a slightly lower cultivation base in the front, was immediately smashed and exploded!


    This situation came too quickly, and it didn''t even give people much time to react. After someone died accidentally, more people wanted to fly into the air to avoid the collision of the tank.


    But after a try, despair finally appeared on his face.


    No flying here!


    In or out!


    "Everyone, now that you enter this place, let your destiny be yours, you and I will rely on your means!"


    Mu Rujie yelled and took out a pair of double knives from the storage bag, waving ferociously and rushing into the crowd of people.


    On the other side, Venerable Blood, a blood-colored orb appeared on his chest, and the blood bloomed under the influence of spiritual power. Any human figurine who wanted to get close would be shocked into powder, and every time a human figurine disappears, blood His Holiness strengthened Shengyifen even more.


    There is also the old crutches, don''t look at him as sickly and dying, but he is also unbeatable at the first shot.


    Surprisingly, although he has been on crutches, he is not lame.


    The crutch in his hand looks unremarkable, but it can burst out with unparalleled majesty. Judging from the power, it is at least the level of the middle-grade Lingbao!


    In comparison, the couple Luo Shange and Tang Qingwu, as well as the other Wuwang powerhouse methods, seemed to Chen Fan to be much more mediocre, and they did not resort to any amazing tricks.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hidden, or it¡¯s really just that.


    Chen Fan is more inclined to the former. After all, he can cultivate to the realm of King Wu, so who is mediocre?


    Although it seems that the situation is critical now, it is far from reaching the point where it is critical, at least for King Wu''s combat power.


    As for Wuhou...what if he is not dead?


    After observing everyone''s movements, Chen Fan was unwilling to show weakness, the sword of life and death flickered, and the lonely sword came out. Someone must be shattered.


    For a while, the entire burial pit was in chaos, and some monks were beheaded by the rebel army, but more were sharp shots by Chen Fan and others, turning the figurines into endless gravel on the ground.


    The scene fell into a stalemate for a while, and the endless human figurines were not afraid of death at all, and swarmed like a swarm. Everyone knows this situation.


    Sooner or later, this figurine will be consumed alive here!

 Chapter 1104： Crushing

    "You all have seen the current situation. If you don''t think about countermeasures, I am afraid I will fall here!"


    In desperation, Mu Rujie chose to combine everyone''s wisdom to see if he could come up with a good way to withdraw from the enemy.


    In fact, before coming here, he was mentally prepared enough to deal with the unknown danger in the Emperor''s Tomb.


    After all, taking the knee and thinking about it, how could it not be possible for the emperor''s tomb to be long?


    But what Mu Rujie never expected was that after so many years, this emperor''s tomb would still be so dangerous, even he felt a sense of powerlessness, and a group of Wuhou had already lost more than a dozen people.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t say anything, his eyebrows furrowed, paying attention to the surrounding scenes.


    While dealing with the danger that comes at any time, think about the way to retreat from the enemy.


    At present, it is definitely not enough to consume it like this. No one can afford to consume it. After all, there are too many figurines here, countless and inexhaustible.


    And if it breaks out of the first burial pit, it is unrealistic. After all, everyone has been surrounded by human figures, and even if a gap is barely torn, they will be blocked in the first place.


    Inexplicably, Chen Fan has a strange feeling. He thinks he has overlooked something. If he can find what he has overlooked, he may be able to break the game.


    "what is it?"


    Chen Fan murmured to himself, and suddenly, he saw the Nine Dragon Pillars behind him!


    In an instant, crazy thoughts appeared in my mind!


    "Everyone, come with me!"


    With a loud shout and open his mouth, Chen Fan did not hesitate to meet the thousands of figurines and break out in the direction of Nine Dragons Zhu.


    Because it is at the rear, there are fewer people in the enclosure and it is easy to break through.


    After all, there is no flying here. There is only one road ahead, and if you retreat, you can only stop in the direction of Jiulongzhu. There is no road ahead.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s reaction, Mu Rujie''s pupils contracted and he chose to ponder for the first time.


    It was a surprise in Lao Guai''s eyes, he clearly saw Chen Fan''s intentions.


    "If you want to survive, follow me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    With the cold words, Laoguai also broke through towards Chen Fan''s position. At this moment, when people saw Chen Fan and Laoguai behaving abnormally, after a little thought, they understood the reason.


    After all, everyone is not stupid, and sometimes it''s just a picture.


    As a result, everyone rushed to the Nine Dragon Pillars for the first time, and the figurines were chasing them behind them.


    Most Wuhous are now exhausted, where there is time to think so much, seeing most people running in one direction, they followed without thinking.


    On the other side, Chen Fan and Laoguai, who felt the Nine Dragon Pillars in the first world, were already standing behind one of the pillars in the middle. The two looked at each other. Without even thinking about it, they used the strongest means to bombard the Nine Dragon Pillars. on!


    "expensive!!"


    The nine closed-eyed ancestor dragons burst out with a roar, and the power of the dragon palm bloomed instantly!


    At the same time, the crutch in Laoguai''s hand also shined with superb divine light, as if it contained great majesty, bombarding the Nine Dragon Pillars!


    In an instant, nine closed-eyed ancestor dragons combined with crutches!


    "Boom!"


    A crack appeared at the root of the Nine Dragon Pillar, and a huge vibration resounded throughout the underground world.


    Chen Fan and Laoguai didn''t hesitate anymore, they pushed their hands on the Nine Dragon Pillars, pushing this pillar that was several hundred feet high, and eight or nine people around it!


    Nowadays, human figurines actually only occupy the advantage in numbers, plus they are not afraid of death.


    It is conceivable that facing the falling of such a huge pillar, it is bound to usher in life for everyone!


    "what!!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Fan had already used all his strength. Seeing that the Nine Dragons Pillar was about to be deduced soon, Chen Fan clearly felt that the position of the Nine Dragons Pillar had deviated a bit.


    Smashed at Mu Rujie who was about to feel it!

 Chapter 1105： Frequent accidents

    The situation is very strange at this time.


    Chen Fan and Laoguai pushed down the Nine Dragon Pillars from left to right. The pillars should have been smashed towards the middle, but now they have smashed towards Mu Rujie, who is close to Chen Fan.


    It seemed that everything was done intentionally by Chen Fan.


    In an instant, Chen Fan saw what happened.


    He might have exhausted all his strength like Lao Kui before, but at the last moment, after everything seemed to settle down, Lao Kui suddenly regained his strength.


    This led to the uneven force of the Nine Dragon Pillars did not fall in the original direction.


    This old kid is really insidious, and he hasn''t forgotten to fight secretly at this time!


    It is conceivable that if Mu Rujie died this time, all the guilt would naturally be pushed on Chen Fan. Even if everyone is not in trouble now, they will definitely revisit the old things when necessary.


    Isn''t Chen Fan in danger then?


    I am afraid that only Laoguai, a monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, can think of such a poisonous scheme.


    However, this is too small to look down on Mu Rujie.


    If the other party can get to the point where it is today, can a small conspiracy be able to kill it?


    At this very moment, Mu Rujie bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood filled his entire mouth, and then spewed fiercely. The blood turned into a mist of blood and enveloped him. The next breath has appeared beside Chen Fan.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan and Laoguai, Mu Rujie did not speak.


    He was naturally aware of the clues before, and at the same time he could see that everything was done by the old man.


    But whether there was Chen Fan deducing it behind the scenes, or whether it was something that Chen Fanle thought, Mu Rujie did not answer.


    "Boom!"


    The Nine Dragons Pillar finally collapsed. In an instant, countless figures were smashed to pieces. At the same time, more people came to the area of ??the Nine Dragons Pillar.


    With all their strength, they bombarded the other eight pillars.


    There are too many figurines here, and it is absolutely impossible to kill them all with a single pillar.


    Therefore, what Chen Fan and others have to do is to bring down all the pillars!


    Just do it!


    Now there are only more than fifty people in Wuhou who are still depositors. In addition to the fighting power of ten Wuwang kings, all of them are fully bombarding the Nine Dragon Pillars!


    Pillars collapsed one by one, and countless figurines were smashed into powder. When all the nine pillars fell, the burial pit was overflowing with dust and it was almost impossible to see.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated. Looking at the scattered corpses in the place at any time, everyone breathed out and secretly sighed for the rest of their lives.


    Mu Rujie did not mention the previous situation, but judging from his expression, it was obvious that his heart was grievous.


    Chen Fan looked back at Laoguai, his eyes coldly said: "Senior Laoguai is really a good method, Chen admires it!"


    Unexpectedly, Laoguai waved his hand with a smile, and said with a kind face: "Where is it, or is Chen Xiaoyou more clever, the old man is just learning how?"


    The confrontation between the two of you and me, no one has benefited, but the eyes looking at both sides are already unkind!


    "Okay, you guys, now I don''t have time to chat here. Why don''t you go get the treasure of the Emperor Lao''er?"


    A man with a beard, like a human-shaped iron tower, opened his mouth.


    His name is Liu Meng, and he is at the second level of cultivation, and he is using a wide-open-and-all-heavy line with no weapons.


    Chen Fan had paid attention to this man before. He was extremely powerful and a strong enemy!


    After Liu Meng spoke, more people agreed and jumped down to the burial pit again and headed towards the depths of the tomb.


    But at this moment, an unexpected accident happened!


    "Look at it, the pillar moved by itself!"

 Chapter 1106： Suspicious

    The exclamation fell, and everyone saw that the Nine Dragon Pillar, which had been smashed on the ground, suddenly felt rolling.


    From the beginning, the speed was already extremely fast, and the nine pillars rolled together, there was no rule at all, and the roar immediately resounded!


    The people walking in the back chose to return to the open space where the Nine Dragon Pillars stood before.


    But some did not escape.


    Just like Liu Meng walking in the forefront!


    I saw that his whole person was crushed by the Nine Dragon Pillars and turned into a pool of fleshy mud. The strong man in the second heaven of King Wu did not even have any room for resistance.


    In addition, more than twenty Wuhous were crushed into mashed flesh and stayed in this mausoleum forever.


    At this moment, Wuhou only had nearly 30 people left, and Wuwang had only nine people left!


    This scene shocked everyone too much. After all, who would have thought, why would a column that fell on the ground move by itself?


    And now there is no meaning to stop at all, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    This kind of scrolling speed, coupled with the chaotic scrolling method, is no trace at all, and no one can guarantee that it can pass through the scroll of the Nine Dragons Column.


    Once hit, even Liu Meng and others were easily crushed to death, so what about the others?


    "Are we going to be trapped here all our lives?"


    There was a cry in the voice of a Wuhou, and he was obviously scared about to collapse.


    At the same time, more people are groaning, with solemn expressions, and they don''t know how to respond.


    There was only Chen Fan in the court, and his frown was not because of the rolling of the Nine Dragon Columns, nor was it because of fear of being trapped and dying here.


    It''s about the deeper reasons!


    He felt that the situation before him was a bit too coincidental.


    First of all, why did the Nine Dragon Pillar be overthrown, it would certainly roll up on its own, if it didn''t overthrow it, it would choose other ways to survive the crises of human beings.


    Chen Fan felt that this place seemed to be shrouded in a huge mystery, as if someone was secretly manipulating everything.


    And generally speaking, even if there are formations, such as formations, but the original intention of the arrangement is definitely not to leave a way to survive and trap everyone to death here.


    If it is an imperial tomb, this effect may be even worse.


    After all, there are not many emperors who watched the world during his lifetime, who can tolerate the destruction of his mausoleum after death.


    Especially the emperor who lives in the ancient times like this Yongdi, but is extremely powerful!


    Judging from what happened to everyone before, the situation is a bit different.


    Although there are a huge number of human figurines, it is not a situation where there is no life or death. At least the Nine Dragon Pillar is the way to break the game, and it is so huge, as long as you stay calm and think carefully, you can find it.


    And now the Nine Dragons Columns seem to be rolling in disorder and extremely fast, but as long as you maintain a good attitude and take it seriously, it is not necessarily impossible to pass as everyone said.


    So what was the reason why the people who deployed the formation at the beginning had to leave a way to survive?


    Chen Fan couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it for a long time.


    This is really illogical.


    Having made such a big battle, it seems to be just to select the elite.


    Shaking his head, abandoning the mixed thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan knew that there was not so much time to think about it.


    After all, he was exposed to too few things to get accurate information, so he could only be imaginative, and what he can do now is to always pay attention to the surrounding scene and not miss any useful information.


    "Everyone, there is no better way now, there is only one way forward. It''s the same sentence, let''s have his own ability!"


    Mu Rujie said in a deep voice, he was the first to jump into the funeral pit.

 Chapter 1107： Stone statue shaking (Part 1)

    With Mu Rujie''s leadership, the rest of the people calmed down a lot. After all, staying here will not help. Is it true that you will be trapped here alive?


    And who would know if this place is still safe for a while, if there is an accident, it will be really bad every day.


    Therefore, the remaining men filed to jump down to the burial pit and began their second adventure.


    As expected by Chen Fan, although the rolling of the Nine Dragon Pillars is very dangerous, it is far from the point where there is no life or death.


    As long as the mentality can be guaranteed, everything will be no problem.


    But this simplest guarantee mentality is not something ordinary people can do.


    After all, it''s definitely not enough to cast straight and roll over the Nine Dragon Pillars. You must seize the opportunity to slam from one pillar to another.


    Only in this way can it be guaranteed to move forward.


    Otherwise, only walking on one road, sooner or later it will be crushed into minced meat.


    But this time is too difficult to grasp. If you jump early, you will be crushed to death. If you jump late, you will lose your chance.


    Everything must be as good as possible without any accidents.


    As for those who had an accident, they have all been left in the funeral pit.


    In this way, even after a great deal of experience, even Chen Fan already seeped a layer of fine sweat on his forehead.


    But finally it is a safety drum.


    Looking back, many people stayed here forever.


    Today, King Wu''s combat strength is still nine people, while Wuhou has only a dozen people left.


    Such horrible casualties are really shocking, and it has made the surviving people suspicious one by one.


    The look in Mu Rujie''s eyes also faintly resentful.


    After all, in their opinion, when they came to this ghost place, they were completely bewitched by Mu Rujie, but they had forgotten that it was obviously because of their greed.


    Of course, Mu Rujie didn''t care about this, he had already considered this situation when he invited so many people to come.


    He was surprised that even so many Wuhou could survive.


    After passing the first burial pit, Chen Fan still has the last burial pit before his eyes.


    This is no longer a terracotta warrior. Except for the two thousand-zhang stone statues, gold, silver and bronze ware, calligraphy, calligraphy and other objects are neatly placed on the ground.


    These things are definitely of no use to the monks. Now everyone is more concerned about what good things are in the palace after the second burial pit.


    Seeing that he was about to move forward again, but at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Everyone, wait a minute!"


    When the voice fell, everyone couldn''t help but looked over, but saw Chen Fan pursing his lips and said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? The Nine Dragon Pillars are rolling!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Fan pointed to the thousand-foot stone statue in front of him: "Now we have two stone statues in front of us. Do you think there is any danger hidden in these?"


    Everyone became suspicious as soon as this remark came out, so Chen Fan spoke to their hearts.


    After experiencing such casualties, especially the fall of Liu Meng, who is not afraid of it?


    Even King Wu may not be able to survive. What''s the harm in being careful?


    "Can Xiaoyou Chen have a way to deal with it?" Mu Rujie was the first to speak.


    I saw Chen Fan shook his head and said: "I don''t have any method, but it''s just to tell everyone to be cautious. After all, any of us may fall!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other, and strange light flashed in their eyes.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth involuntarily!

 Chapter 1108： Stone statue shaking (part 2)

    The reason why Chen Fan said these words was actually a psychological suggestion.


    Since he suspects that there is danger ahead, and he has not been able to come up with any good plans, the first thing others thought of was to send others to explore the way.


    After all, this is the only way to ensure that you have time to react to all dangers.


    Needless to say, this job of sending people to explore the way will definitely fall on the martial kings, and who is going to do it is worthy of scrutiny.


    Chen Fan would definitely not go, he didn''t want to be the first bird.


    So naturally someone is willing to be!


    "That little baby, come here!"


    A monk named Meng Changqing suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to some young monks who looked not far away.


    "Pathfinder ahead!"


    Meng Changqing said arrogantly, and then he said that he stopped talking.


    The look of the young monk immediately showed fear in his eyes. He looked around and found that no one wanted to speak for himself.


    I saw the fierce light flashing in his eyes, clenching his teeth, surprisingly took out a dagger from the storage bag, ready to attack!


    Seeing this, Meng Changqing smiled contemptuously, did not even hide, and directly strangled the young groom''s throat.


    "Why, do you dare to resist?"


    The young monk kept struggling and said in an intermittent voice: "So many people, why are you telling me to go, I am not convinced!"


    "Unacceptable?" Meng Changqing sneered: "Didn''t your master teach you? In this world, big fists are the truth. I''m better than you, so how about asking you to die?"


    After all, Meng Changqing threw the young monk out with a wave of his hand, just within the range of the thousand-foot stone statue.


    One breath time passed, ten breaths passed, and no abnormalities were found in the stone statue.


    Even the young monk simply kept moving forward.


    Seeing this situation, how could everyone wait any longer, and when they found that there was no danger, they rushed up immediately.


    I thought this would not let the treasure fall into the hands of others.


    Moreover, he sneered at Chen Fan''s words before, and sighed secretly that he had been bitten by a snake for ten years, and he was afraid of the ropes, and he didn''t even have the adventurous spirit.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Fan didn''t say much. He was still hanging in the end. Mu Rujie followed in Chen Fan''s footsteps as soon as he saw it.


    And just as everyone wanted to search for treasures with joy, the stone statue finally moved!


    "call!"


    The huge wind blew by suddenly, and Chen Fan couldn''t help but shudder. He saw a huge axe with a hideous shape and hundreds of feet in midair, just like that!


    It is the action of the giant ghost stone statue!


    "Sure enough!" Chen Fan''s pupils shrank!


    From the beginning, he knew that one or two people might not be able to trigger the restriction, and his words were not meant to cheat anyone, but to induce more people to explore the way, so as to trigger the restriction!


    And now, his goal has been achieved, and the giant axe fell, and the person who killed him turned out to be Meng Changqing!


    Instead, the young monk escaped.


    It can only be said that life and death are destiny, and wealth is in heaven.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Rujie and Lao Guai both gave Chen Fan a shocked look, and stepped back a few minutes with impenetrable footsteps, and moved away from Chen Fan.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the two old foxes, how could they fail to see the clue, secretly sighing that everything was Chen Fan''s plan.


    He actually counted everyone in it unknowingly.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what a clever method, Mu Rujie admires and admires it!"


    Mu Rujie clasped his fists and bowed, and said insincerely.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it, and pointed to the giant ghost stone statue in front of him: "Don''t Mu Ru City Lord should have more headaches at this time?"

 Chapter 1109： Infighting

    Outside the palace of the emperor, there are only ten people who have survived the stone crisis.


    Eight martial kings including Chen Fan, Mu Rujie, and two martial lords, one of them is Bai Jingyu!


    Chen Fan didn''t expect it. The other party broke an arm and could survive in such a dangerous environment. This luck is really against the sky.


    When facing the stone statue before, Chen Fan actually had a solution, or an idea, in his mind.


    Deduced from the previous idea of ??survival from desperation, although the Qianzhang stone statue looks amazing, it is definitely not an invincible existence.


    Therefore, in Chen Fan''s observation, he found that there is a huge spar on the back of the stone statue.


    Because the body is too big, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the spar at all.


    Even Chen Fan thought that if he hadn''t doubted the true intention of the Emperor''s Tomb formation before, he would not have noticed the spar on the back of the stone statue.


    Anyway, after the vanguard attracted the attack of the two stone statues, Chen Fan informed Mu Rujie of the incident, and then the two quickly climbed to the back of the stone statue and smashed the huge spar.


    Ever since, the crisis was lifted!


    It''s not as dangerous as imagined, and it can even be said that as long as the key to the matter is grasped, it is as easy as eating and drinking.


    But it was this grasping the key that stumped most people.


    Even the one hundred and ten people who came, only ten are left.


    This is actually nothing in Chen Fan''s eyes. After all, there is no way to die, the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, the ability cannot match his desire, there is only a dead end!


    But now others don''t think so, each of them looks at Chen Fan with alert, and the distance is even farther away.


    "Dare to ask Brother Chen, why are you so familiar with the traps along the way? Could it be that you have been here before?"


    Luo Shange was the first to speak, his eyes seemed to be bad, and his right hand was imperceptibly climbing on the storage bag.


    And just as his voice fell, everyone''s expressions were different, faintly gathering together to isolate Chen Fan.


    Among them is Mu Rujie!


    It was not that they killed the donkey, but since Chen Fan appeared, what he showed was too unbelievable.


    Looking back at the previous dangers, it turned out that all the puzzles solved by Chen Fan alone.


    In other words, even if he comes here by himself, he will not necessarily fall!


    While this is shocking, I have to think of many things, and the monks are the most suspicious. This is what is happening now that is almost infighting.


    At this moment, Chen Fanzheng made eye contact with everyone indifferently, without a trace of embarrassment or fear.


    In the face of questioning and doubt, he only said a word.


    "City Lord Mu Ru can prove that I have just arrived in the upper zone. How did I know that there is still an emperor''s tomb here?"


    In a word, it can be regarded as dispelling everyone''s suspicion.


    Every monk who has just arrived in the upper zone will actually report to the nearby city, adding a new identity.


    This is a system established by the palace family, and no one dares to resist.


    In other words, it is impossible for Chen Fan to cheat, he really just came to the upper zone.


    Therefore, the previous suspicion is naturally a paradox, and even if the degree of suspicion is to be truthful, shouldn''t it be that the danger here has been known early, but is still anxious for so many Mu Rujie who is for the dead ghost?


    Thinking like this, everyone''s faces eased a lot, but there was still a grudge in their hearts!


    But this is not something Chen Fan can take care of. All he has to do is to take care of himself!

 Chapter 1110： Enter the palace

    "Well, everyone, it''s because I didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous. I blame this incident, but now the light is right in front of us, let''s enter the palace first."


    Mu Rujie''s affairs are almost done, and he acts as a peacemaker.


    His original intention was to unite everyone to besie Chen Fan. After all, the enchanting wisdom and calmness that Chen Fan showed along the way were enough to make Mu Rujie a murderous heart.


    It''s a time bomb to follow such a person!


    But what he never expected was that even at this time, Chen Fan could still be so calm, and there was even a misfortune in his words, the purpose of drawing suspicious eyes to him.


    This has to be prevented, after all, the more you get to this kind of time, the more careful you behave, otherwise all your efforts may fall short.


    Therefore, Mu Rujie decided to turn the big things into small things for the time being, to see if he could find other opportunities to cut off a big competitor like Chen Fan in one fell swoop.


    After others heard the words, they naturally had their own ideas, and they didn''t say anything anymore, but they still alienated Chen Fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this way, ten people each had a ghost and walked towards the palace in front.


    The palace was built extremely magnificently, with nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, as if it could go straight to the void.


    But this time, no one dared to walk quickly, after all, no one knew what danger was still hidden afterwards.


    Although Mu Rujie still had the intention of letting the two remaining Wuhou explore the way, but after thinking about it, he did not say anything.


    After all, there are only these people left. In case Mu Rujie asks two Wuhou to explore the way, if they die, how will the remaining people be divided?


    I am afraid that as soon as his front feet say such words, a fragile alliance will collapse.


    Fortunately, it seems that there is really no danger here, and everyone enters the palace without any risk!


    The lights in the hall are bright, and the ever-bright lamp that has been burning for many years is still flickering and dimming.


    And as soon as he entered this place, the surrounding objects came into view.


    "My God, this is a psychic jade. Staying on your body will protect you from demons, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. There are such wonders in this world!"


    "This is... the essence of Gengjin, an excellent material for refining tools, and an indispensable thing for refining magic weapons!"


    "Look, everyone, there is actually a jade slip of the heavenly book here. This is something that every spiritual explorer dreams of, and even willing to fight for it!"


    The same kind of treasure came into view, and everyone was fascinated by it, and they wished to put all the treasures into their own storage bags.


    But after trying it, I found that there seems to be a ban in the eyes here, and nothing can be put into the storage bag.


    But what about it, if you can''t put it in the storage bag, you can hold it with your hands and carry it. It took such a great effort to come here, you can''t go back empty-handed.


    No one in Luo Shange and Tang Qingwu''s couple even sorted out a big box and prepared to pack treasures.


    Chen Fan was also very tempted at the moment, and even the jade slips he wanted to obtain that day.


    To this day, as a second-tier spiritual explorer, he is no longer able to rely on gambling stones to support his practice. Once he obtains the jade slip of the heavenly book, he can become a third-tier spiritual explorer.


    At that time, being able to bet on the high-grade spirit stone must be a qualitative leap for the needs of cultivation.


    But just as everyone is attracted by the endless treasures in the hall, Chen Fan stood motionless.


    Even the jade slips of the heavenly book that attracted him so much were ignored.


    Because Chen Fan discovered another thing that shocked him!

 Chapter 1111： I want to play a game with you

    Since arriving in the main hall, Chen Fan has felt a strange state.


    This is also the reason why everyone else is shocked by the dazzling array of treasures, but he is indifferent!


    Because Chen Fan couldn''t sense the existence of his cultivation base!


    With his brows furrowed, Chen Fan''s eyes lingered on everyone, and now he has no way of telling whether it was only his cultivation base being sealed, or everyone else.


    It''s okay to say if it is or, after all, everyone is on the same starting line.


    But in case it is the former...


    For the first time, Chen Fan felt a huge crisis shrouded in his heart.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan noticed that Wuhou was the only Wuhou outside Bai Jingyu who had gone out. He looked a little nervous, and cold sweat fell.


    This person''s name is Zhang Qian, Wuhou Eighth Heaven cultivation base, he looks like a thin man.


    At this moment, Zhang Qian''s face was full of horror, and he looked around suspiciously, his eyes filled with incredible.


    "Zhang Qian, why are you showing such a state?"


    Almost immediately, Chen Fan asked, and his eyes showed expectation.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Fan and Zhang Qian''s side, and the movement of picking up treasures did not stop consciously.


    Feeling the look in everyone''s eyes, Zhang Qian was a little nervous, and he meditated for a long time before saying: "I found out that my cultivation base was sealed and I couldn''t use it at all!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, but there was nothing unusual in his expression!


    Although he knew that Zhang Qian was in the same state as himself, he couldn''t guarantee that others would be the same.


    Especially now that he is being suspected, if it is revealed that his cultivation base is sealed, he may be in danger.


    So he didn''t show anything, but his eyes floated to everyone.


    After hearing Zhang Qian''s words, everyone subconsciously observed their own cultivation.


    In an instant, everyone, without exception, showed a touch of panic on their faces for the first time!


    This kind of subconscious reaction cannot be rejected by most people, so it is enough to prove one thing.


    Everyone''s cultivation base has been sealed.


    "Everyone, this place is dangerous. When I get something, I''d better leave."


    Laoguai was the first to speak, and immediately received the approval of everyone.


    And Mu Rujie now can''t care about the treasures all over the floor, instead looking at a coffin placed on a high platform in the distance.


    That is the coffin of the last Yongdi!


    At this moment, there is a dragon chair in front of the coffin, with a hideous and mighty shape.


    Mu Rujie was walking forward in the direction of that dragon chair!


    At the same time, an accident happened!


    "call..."


    In the main hall, there was a sudden gust of wind, and for a moment everyone in their clothes was hunting, and Tang Qingwu was almost blown down.


    Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he looked for shelter for the first time, and Mu Rujie also stopped in amazement.


    At this time, everyone''s cultivation base is sealed, and there are still dangers. Isn''t it clear that there is no entry, there is no life?


    "Hey Hey!"


    The ear-piercing laughter resounded throughout the hall, and a ghost suddenly appeared in the huge coffin.


    I can''t see the specific face clearly, and my body is skinny, as if it''s just a skeleton, but his body is amazing.


    Chen Fanzhi took a look and was sure that the ghost shadow cultivation base in front of him must be a figure beyond the realm of King Wu!


    That''s... the Emperor Realm!


    "Unexpectedly, you only discovered me now. I thought you would die with the pair of scrap copper and rotten iron."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone gasped.


    The answer for Ghost Image who claims to be "I" is self-evident, and for convenience is the Yongdi of the year!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s been a long time since I saw a living person, I just want to play a game with you!"

 Chapter 1112： Find chess pieces

    "Dare to ask Senior, what do you mean by the game?"


    After feeling the cultivation base of Emperor Yong, Chen Fan gave up avoiding and stood up and frowned and asked.


    With the opponent''s cultivation base, if he wants to kill someone, even if Chen Fan''s cultivation base is restored to the period of complete victory, there is no room for resistance.


    So what''s the point of avoiding tremblingly?


    Emperor Yong was silent for a long time, and there were only two faint blue ghost fires on his face that couldn''t see his face, like eyes.


    "Find chess pieces by the name of the game!"


    Emperor Yong slowly sat on the chair and said: "I am among you, and I have arranged chess pieces to assist me. It is he who led you here to accompany me to complete this game."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yong waved his big hand, and a long table appeared in front of everyone with exactly ten chairs next to him.


    "What you have to do is to find the chess pieces and let me decide the final winner!"


    "If the chess piece is found, the remaining people will divide up my funerary goods. If my chess piece wins, he will gain the inheritance of my imperial spirit!"


    Yongdi explained it very clearly, and he was not stupid, so he could understand it naturally.


    And just after Yongdi''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions were different.


    If you say who is most likely to be a pawn, there may be only two answers.


    One is Mu Rujie, and the other is Chen Fan.


    Of these two, Mu Rujie was the one who invited everyone to come, and Chen Fan was the one who led everyone to this place alive.


    Therefore, the probability of being a chess piece is significantly greater.


    Not to mention Chen Fan himself was suspected.


    So this game itself is at a disadvantage for him.


    "Okay, I''m done talking about the rules. You wait until you sit on the chair, and the game begins!"


    After Yongdi gave a command, he stopped talking and sat silently on the dragon chair and waited.


    Seeing this situation, after all, no one dared to object, after all, now it is people who are doing the knife and making me a fish, and all I can do is do my best.


    In this way, the group of people sat down, and just as Chen Fan was sitting on the chair, a voice suddenly came in his mind.


    "You are my pawn!"


    The person with the sound transmission is obviously Yongdi, and what Chen Fan didn''t expect was that the so-called chess piece was confirmed at this moment.


    In this way, the threat to him is even greater, and Chen Fan even thinks that he is likely to be eliminated in one round!


    I noticed the look in everyone''s eyes insignificantly, and found that everyone was extremely solemn and guarded.


    At this time, what Chen Fan had to do was to try to fade his aura of doubt!


    "Everyone, I think there is no need to think about it now. Chen Fan must be a pawn. If we vote to eliminate it, we will definitely win!"


    Laoguai was the first to speak, and it was a qualitative matter. At the same time, everyone looked at Chen Fan.


    After seeing this, Chen Fan pursed his mouth and said calmly: "How do you know that Chen is eliminated, you will definitely win, if I am wronged, it is not a **** at all?"


    "What about it, we should cast a wrong answer!"


    Laoguai continued to open his mouth, obviously wanting to bite Chen Fan to death.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan nodded: "Since you suspect Chen so much, you have nothing to say if you want to eliminate me."


    "But I want to tell you, if I''m eliminated and the game continues alone, is there any suspicion for the person who bit me?"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was no doubt that the target was directed at the old man.


    After all, Chen Fan''s words have made it clear that he must not be a pawn, but he is suspicious of him.


    And this kind of side explanation is obviously better than the direct explanation.

 Chapter 1113： To be eliminated is to die!

    At this moment, Laoguai never expected that Chen Fan would be so tricky. At this time, he could still beat him back and draw everyone''s attention to him.


    So fell into deep thoughts.


    But his groaning caused Chen Fan''s pupils to shrink, and a hint of suspicion appeared in his eyes!


    First of all, according to everyone''s suspicion of him, it is almost certain that he is the chess piece.


    But obviously, Lao Kuai didn''t think so.


    Because once he can be sure that Chen Fan is a pawn, or he is determined in his heart, he will definitely stand up and speak out loudly at this moment.


    He even agreed with Chen Fan''s remarks if the game didn''t end after Chen Fan died.


    This is what Chen Fan thinks should happen, and he also prepared a lot of countermeasures specifically for the defense of the old kidnappers.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Laoguai was shocked!


    how can that be?


    unless...


    A light flashed in Chen Fan''s mind, unless Laoguai knew that Chen Fan was not a pawn, the game would continue after he was eliminated, and at that time, he would definitely become the target of public criticism!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan only felt shocked!


    Why does Laoguai know so much information? There is only one possibility.


    He is also a pawn!


    Looking around, seeing everyone''s expressions in his eyes, Chen Fan suddenly wanted to laugh, laughing at himself as stupid.


    As Yongdi said, this is a game in itself, a game specially designed by him.


    The rules of the game are that although Yongdi said, he can naturally change it.


    And from the beginning, Yongdi led everyone into a blind spot.


    He only said that there are pawns in the crowd, but he didn''t say how many pawns were in the crowd. Because of the preconceived notion, everyone has only one pawn.


    That''s why the spearhead will be directed at Chen Fan.


    Now, through Laoguai''s reaction, Chen Fan has clearly discovered this loophole, and deduced backwards that all the ten people who may be sitting are chess pieces.


    Today''s Yongdi just looked down at a group of people deceiving each other.


    And in the end, it is impossible for multiple people to win, only one person can successfully deceive everyone!


    The rest are naturally the only chess pieces!


    "Emperor Yong, it really is a good method, even me, I was almost fooled by you!"


    After understanding everything, Chen Fan immediately gained a lot of confidence. At least he has a piece of information that no one else has. Using this piece of information is enough for him to deal with many things!


    "I think so, we don''t have to go to war as soon as we come up. How about we divide them according to the cultivation base and eliminate them?"


    A Martial King named Jia Yu opened his mouth and said that he was a merchant, smiling at all times. He was extremely fat, like a Maitreya.


    As soon as Jia Yu spoke out, Zhang Qian first became nervous.


    The person with the lowest cultivation base here is him, Wuhou Eighth Heaven, if according to this distribution, the first person to be eliminated can only be him.


    "Brother Jia, this proposal is good, I think it is feasible!"


    Another Wu Wang named Wu Daoyun immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the two Kings of Wu had both agreed, the others would naturally have no opinion, except for Chen Fan and Bai Jingyu.


    Jia Yu''s remarks seem to be a peacemaker, but in fact they hide a murderous intention.


    If it is divided by cultivation base, Jia Yu is the first to be eliminated, and the second is naturally Bai Jingyu or Chen Fan.


    This difference is that there is no dispelling of suspicion, it is just a different approach.


    Even this trick is more insidious, and Chen Fan has no room for explanation.


    "Everyone, I can remind you that in my game, to be eliminated is to die!"


    The Emperor Yong on the dragon chair suddenly spoke quietly, and as soon as he said that, the atmosphere became more solemn!

 Chapter 1114： Secret union

    Among those present today, who is more like that? Now, basically everyone has their own suspicions and ideas.


    Generally speaking, no one is moved easily.


    With Jia Yu''s words, Wu Daoyun appeared on the platform immediately. This had to make people wonder whether the two had made a joint agreement in advance.


    This thought also made Chen Fan a whim, to know that the circle he is now in is starting to be the most powerful in the field.


    First of all, if according to Jia Yu''s proposal, rely on the cultivation base to eliminate.


    Zhang Qian and Bai Jingyu must be the first to disagree, so they must resist.


    And Chen Fan, now reluctantly counted as everyone in this team, if they vote together, this is the number of three votes.


    Don''t forget, there is an old crutch on the side.


    He didn''t want Chen Fan to be eliminated so early at the moment, after all, when Chen Fan died, the rest of the people could easily think of him.


    This is all harm to Laoguai but no benefit.


    Therefore, without knowing it, Laoguai is also on Chen Fan''s side, so he has four votes here!


    With ten people together, four votes are already a great advantage. As long as Chen Fan gives a little guidance and does not do so obviously, he will definitely be able to guarantee his advantage!


    "Senior Jia, Chen thinks that your words have the meaning of killing a boat. What is your identity and want so many people to die in front of you?"


    A faint teasing made Jia Yu also join the suspected category.


    After all, this kind of all-out attack is really abnormal, as if Jia Yu knew that these people were not pawns, but wanted to eliminate more people.


    An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he secretly sighed that his goal was achieved. He didn''t say anything wrong, and said directly: "In this case, let''s start voting!"


    After all, seeing that everyone was speechless, voting officially began.


    Because everyone is voting together, there will be no follow-up behavior. After the vote, everyone is watching the number of votes.


    Chen Fan and Laoguai each have one vote, and Mu Rujie, who has never spoken, has two votes.


    There is also Zhang Qian, the same two votes, from Jia Yu and Wu Daoyun!


    All the remaining four votes were for Jia Yu!


    Chen Fan is not bad at all, Zhang Qian, Bai Jingyu and Laoguai, all are the same as he thought, and there is no suspicion of secret music.


    But despite this, after seeing this type of vote, everyone knows that an indestructible voting power has been born among Chen Fan.


    In the future, whoever takes action against any member of this force will have to weigh whether he is capable of fighting a three-to-four-vote alliance!


    "Very good, have you finally selected the first knockout!"


    Emperor Yong''s faint voice sounded, and then with a big hand, Jia Yu flew into the air, and the hall screamed like a pig!


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!!"


    The screams didn''t play any role, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and Jia Yu''s three souls and seven souls were directly extracted by Emperor Yong, and then absorbed into his body!


    In an instant, that spirit body seemed to be much solidified!


    And Jia Yu is already gone!


    Seeing this situation, everyone was shocked secretly, sighing that they could not follow Jia Yu''s footsteps.


    But now my plan for the present is to disintegrate Chen Fan''s indestructible alliance.


    Otherwise, you can live or die, all under Chen Fan''s control.


    Now there are nine people left, that is to say, there is only one last chance to fight against Chen Fan''s alliance!


    Once they are avoided again this time, the four-vote-to-four-vote situation, I am afraid that no one can get away!

 Chapter 1115： collapse

    In the huge palace, screams resounded, and as the second round of voting ended, Zhang Qian still failed to escape the doom of death.


    The three souls and seven souls were absorbed by Emperor Yong!


    This is not because everyone really suspects Zhang Qian. After all, according to Chen Fan''s speculation, everyone is a pawn, and this is just for self-protection.


    It can be seen from the first round of voting that the three Wuhous headed by Chen Fan and the old cruelty have unknowingly united.


    And they are all tacitly made by everyone.


    In this way, Chen Fan will undoubtedly become the most powerful person in the audience. This is not good news. No one wants to be an enemy of such a powerful opponent.


    Therefore, since Chen Fan can''t move now, he cut off his wings.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhang Qian has become a substitute for the dead, and also virtually disintegrated Chen Fan''s alliance.


    In other words, Chen Fan is still not out of danger.


    "Predecessors, things have developed to this point, and no one wants to see them. According to the humble opinion of the younger generation, it is better to push the matter back to the source again!"


    "Look at who is the most threatened, and how about throwing it out?"


    The speaker was Bai Jingyu. At this moment, he was stroking the wound that was cut off by Chen Fan with one arm.


    There were ferocious and fierce expressions in his eyes, and he looked at Chen Fan imperceptibly!


    The words he said, anyone with a discerning eye can hear it and mean it!


    To push the matter back to the source, isn''t it the remarks made by Lao Kui about changing clothes Chen Fan and Mu Rujie?


    Bai Jingyu wants revenge!


    Revenge of the Armor!


    Now that Bai Jingyu sees that the four-person alliance has collapsed, he can''t wait to start an infighting, wanting to cause Chen Fan and death, but he has forgotten the truth about the fact that rabbits die and teeth are cold!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    Although Bai Jingyu''s remarks contained murderous intent, there was a loophole in it that even he himself ignored!


    To buckle the pot of **** on Chen Fan''s head again is tantamount to making the secret union between Laoguai and Chen Fan closer, and at least there will be no differences in a short time.


    Unless one of them comes up with strong evidence that the other is a pawn.


    And this kind of thing is impossible in Chen Fan''s view!


    In addition, there is another point that is beneficial to Chen Fan.


    In case he is suspected, Mu Rujie should be the next suspect, and the other party definitely does not want to see such a scene.


    In other words, Bai Jingyu recruited two teammates for Chen Fan in a word!


    Where can I find this kind of enemy, why can''t Chen Fan laugh?


    "I have already said so much, and Chen disdain to continue to explain. I will just say one thing, if anyone wants to take Chen to the operation, please weigh it carefully!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan kept silent and handed everything over to others.


    After a brief exchange, the third round of voting began, and the results did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations.


    The next person to die is Bai Jingyu.


    He won three votes, namely Chen Fan''s own vote, Mu Rujie and Laoguai.


    Chen Fan has two votes, Mu Rujie has two votes, and Laoguai has one vote!


    Bai Jingyu was shocked when this ticket type appeared. He didn''t know why he didn''t unite with Chen Fan. He had other teammates?


    The so-called fan of the authorities, Bai Jingyu is eager for revenge, but he has forgotten after all, this battle of wisdom without any distraction.


    And hatred, obviously can blind your eyes.


    "Very well, the third knockout has also appeared. I am looking forward to how the next situation will develop!"

 Chapter 1116： The three who disappeared

    Seeing Bai Jingyu being sucked into adulthood, everyone knows that Chen Fan''s position has been firmly established, and now no matter how he chooses, there will be two firm allies.


    Under this circumstance, he or his two allies must not be operated at all, otherwise they will definitely hurt themselves.


    Therefore, under the turning of his eyes, Wu Daoyun''s figure appeared again.


    He was the first person to secretly unite with Jia Yu. Later, Jia Yu became a scapegoat, and Wu Daoyun always chose to hibernate and chose to follow the vote without saying a word.


    But now it''s different. Since Chen Fan''s position cannot be shaken first, then someone must die.


    Therefore, the fourth round of voting undoubtedly fell on Wu Daoyun.


    There is also no chance of resistance, Wu Daoyun is dead!


    At this moment, four people had already died in Yongdi''s hands, and all their souls had been drained. Now there were only six people left on a long table.


    Everyone looked at each other, each groaning silently, with their own conspiracy and tricks hidden in their hearts.


    Even the couple Luo Shange and Tang Qingwu are like this, the eyes looking at each other have the same feeling.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes and sipped it. Finally, he had already planned for the next.


    Now, he seems to have become the leader of everyone. With a little guidance, people can think of many things.


    And Chen Fan would naturally not give up this opportunity.


    "Everyone, after several rounds of voting, Chen does not know if you have found a problem."


    Chen Fan''s words caught everyone''s attention, and all of them looked at him unconsciously.


    "There have always been three of us who have never spoken, as if they are about to disappear from our eyes. Chen wants to ask these three people, what are their thoughts?"


    After his words fell, he pointed directly at Luo Tang and his wife, as well as a Wu Wang named Wu Mu who has always had a very low sense of existence!


    Everyone looked at the three of them in unison, obviously already knowing what Chen Fan meant. His next goal must be among these three.


    It''s just who, why didn''t Chen Fan say clearly?


    This is his brilliance. He pointed out the three but didn''t clearly say who they were, just to let the voter consider it for himself. Everyone threatened the most.


    In this way, Chen Fan can free himself as much as possible from the situation of interfering with other people''s choices and being hated.


    And because there are three people, in a generalized way, the suspected person can get lucky, not thinking that Chen Fan suspected himself.


    In this way, it is possible to prevent the three of them from going to death with Chen Fan.


    I can only say that there are too many hints in this brief sentence, reaching the point where it is invisible to death!


    And from Chen Fan''s point of view, who is the most threatening of the three disappeared?


    There is no doubt that it must be the Luo Tang couple.


    After all, they are two people.


    If the two couples are still alive when there are only three people left in this game, it is self-evident what the ending of the matter is!


    Therefore, for the present plan, at least the Luo Tang couple must be separated, so as to ensure their safety to the greatest extent.


    And this is exactly the information that Chen Fan didn''t reveal in his words.


    "In that case, I will vote as soon as possible."


    Ebony finally spoke. His voice was hoarse, like a rubbing of gold and stone, but his eyes looked at Luo Tang and his wife with little attention.


    The tacit feeling spread in everyone''s hearts, and even Luotang and his wife felt their own crisis, and their faces were gloomy and pondering about countermeasures.

 Chapter 1117： All chess pieces

    The result of the voting was a bit beyond Chen Fan''s expectations, and it could even be said to be beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Two people were eliminated this time!


    Luo Shange and Tang Qingwu had equal votes, and each had three votes!


    Now there are only six people in total, and Luo Tang and his wife have three votes each. What this indicates, it is very simple, each of them voted for each other!


    "It was the same forest bird who helped up, and the catastrophe is about to fly."


    Lao Kuai smiled contemptuously, and was not ashamed of the Luo Tang couple''s choice. This kind of generation who can betray even the closest people to him at any time will be clean after death!


    Chen Fan also frowned.


    He knew that Luo Tang and his wife had seen something bad, one of them must die, so he wanted to add his own votes to eliminate the other.


    This idea may have appeared long ago, after all, both sides thought that each was a pawn, and Yongdi clearly stated the rules.


    In the end, only one **** can live.


    Obviously, the person the couple want to live is themselves!


    But they have counted thousands of calculations, but they didn''t count the ending. They worked hard, and eventually lost all of them!


    As Yongdi waved his sleeves, the couple had no room for resistance and died.


    The rest of the situation is very clear.


    The so-called not knowing each other without fighting, Chen Fan, Laoguai and Mu Rujie have each had a lot of things, it can be said that they are opponents who know each other better.


    And this ebony showed too little information along the way.


    Since there are so few thoughts, it''s better to just cast it out.


    Chen Fan exchanged glances with Laoguai and Mu Rujie one left and one right, and with a gap of three votes, they also cast the last ebony.


    At this moment, a three-legged situation has formed on the scene, and this also indicates that the final moment of decisive battle is coming.


    Chen Fan didn''t have the opportunity to speak to others. After Ebon was killed, he was the first to pick up the topic and firmly grasped the initiative in his own hands.


    I saw him suddenly look at Mu Rujie.


    "City Lord Mu Ru is the piece."


    "Oh? Chen Xiaoyou is ready to attack now?" Mu Rujie responded as usual, without any sense of tension.


    But who knows that Chen Fan shook his head and said, "Naturally, I don''t want to raise troubles. The current situation should also be clear."


    After all, he glanced at Yongdi imperceptibly, rubbing his chin when he saw the other party, without saying a word, the ghost fire in his eyes seemed to leak a look of expectation.


    "It''s not only Mu Rucheng who is a chess piece here, but I am also!" Then he looked at Laoguai again: "Senior Laoguai is also a chess piece."


    To export this sentence is tantamount to a bolt from the blue!


    The look of expectation on Emperor Yong''s face became stronger, and he leaned forward, as if he was in a more comfortable position to watch the situation in front of him.


    I saw Mu Rujie and Laoguai quickly exchanged their eyes, and then they both understood what they were. They nodded and said in unison: "Yes, I am a pawn!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the matter was really as Chen Fan said, completely clear.


    When everyone was sitting on the chairs under them, they were all told by the sound transmission that they were the chess pieces.


    However, Emperor Yong treated himself as a chess player, watching this cannibalism with great interest!


    "Your name is Chen Fan, right." Emperor Yong suddenly opened his mouth: "You are very good, and even out of my expectation. I have survived so far. It can be said that there are no three monks with wisdom and reaction like you. !"


    Emperor Yong gave Chen Fan a high evaluation, but then the conversation changed: "It''s just that I want to know, now that you have identified everyone, how will the final duel be conducted?"

 Chapter 1118： The final two

    "I won''t bother with this matter, I naturally have my plans!"


    Chen Fan did not hesitate to choose to retaliate, and then looked at Mu Rujie once again: "Mu Ru City Lord, at this time the right to choose is yours. Should you choose me as your opponent or the senior?"


    As soon as this remark came out, every sentence punish the heart, the sword saw blood!


    It is equivalent to handing over the most difficult choice to Mu Rujie, and Chen Fan himself stays out of the matter, and also guarantees that Mu Rujie will not be attracted by the old cruel.


    After all, Chen Fan has directly handed over the biggest choice to Mu Rujie, what kind of sincerity Laoguai can show.


    At this moment, Mu Rujie only felt confused and his eyes kept turning between Laoguai and Chen Fan.


    So far Laoguai has a nervous look on his face, but he hasn''t said anything to bother.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was indifferent to the extreme, as if he did not fear Mu Rujie''s choice.


    From Mu Rujie''s perspective, whoever he chooses, the effect is the same.


    In terms of combat power, Mu Rujie did not have the confidence to win in the face of the same old abduction who was also the King of Wu Sanzhong.


    In terms of wisdom, he clearly knew that he was not Chen Fan''s opponent.


    Comparing the two people, Mu Rujie seemed to be the most mediocre, completely caught in the middle.


    And this is why Chen Fan chose him. After all, if Laoguai were to make this choice, the place would definitely not hesitate to vote for Chen Fan, so that the final battle would be between him and Mu Rujie.


    After all, everyone can see that in the final matchup, you definitely cannot choose to continue voting, otherwise no matter how you vote, the result will be a tie.


    So everyone thought that after this last vote, the two-by-two duel will be at the level of force.


    In other words, Emperor Yong will restore their cultivation base and engage in a desperate struggle!


    After all, Laoguai relied on his age and rich methods, so he did not fear Mu Rujie at all.


    Just this answer, how could Mu Rujie know?


    Therefore, no matter how you choose, it should be more advantageous to cast the old man out this time.


    And this is what Chen Fan hoped Mu Rujie would think of!


    In the end, the last round of voting was out of the game. He obviously did not expect that things would turn out to be like this, roaring and cursing, but he still couldn''t escape the end of death.


    At this point, in a battle of ten people''s wisdom, only Chen Fan and Mu Rujie remained.


    Chen Fan has always relied on his own wisdom to make ten people form several invisible and intangible interest circles, in which he constantly hinted, took the lead, divided and reorganized, and finally reached such a situation, even now, everything is resolved Still in his hands.


    It can only be said that it is too frightening, as if Chen Fan''s wisdom will never end.


    "Senior Emperor Yong, since the matter is here, should I restore the cultivation base I was waiting for and have a final showdown, and the victorious person will finally get your inheritance?"


    Mu Rujie was already a little impatient, and quickly got up and bowed to Emperor Yong with a fist.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was still as stable as Mount Tai, and had no intention of getting up.


    I saw that Emperor Yong burst into laughter again, and said maliciously: "When did I say that the two of the voices will restore your cultivation?"


    "But it''s impossible to continue to vote in the last round, so how can Chen Fan and I decide the winner?"


    Mu Rujie had ten thousand incomprehensions in his heart, and even felt that he had been forgotten.


    Fortunately at this time, Chen Fan explained to him: "City Lord Mu Ru, don''t worry, Emperor Yong will personally make the choice. After all, he has put so much effort into finding a good body!"

 Chapter 1119： The Emperors Power (Part 1)

    "What! Seize the house!!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and Mu Rujie jumped three feet high, his face was distorted because of shock.


    Although he is not stupid, he is unable to pass on the imperial spirit at all. He thinks of the so-called seizure, after all, the gap between them is not generally large.


    But Mu Rujie knew Chen Fan again, and knew that he was definitely not the kind of aimless person.


    Now that this is said, the basis must have been found.


    Looking at Emperor Yong fiercely, Mu Rujie was anxious and wanted to get an answer.


    But Emperor Yong looked at with a smile and pointed at Chen Fan and said, "You tell me how I discovered all this. I like to listen to you."


    This sentence is tantamount to announcing the correctness of what Chen Fan said, and Mu Rujie''s body shook and almost fell.


    He never thought that everything he worked so hard to manage was just to jump out and take away the house for others. Why did this take the trouble?


    When Chen Fan saw this situation, he did not hide himself, and organized a language to say: "From the very beginning, when he first came here, Chen always had doubts, how could an emperor''s mausoleum allow his descendants to come here at will? , This is a great insult!"


    "Don''t say that it is to prevent your inheritance from being cut off. I have prepared all this. I understand the emperor. In fact, the emperor of the mortal is the same as the emperor of the monk. The world is the coldest-blooded, selfish and domineering person! "


    "What they believe in is that after I die, no matter what he is, I never believe that there will be a talented and rough emperor who will let others enter his tomb and desecrate his scene after death!"


    Chen Fan talked freely, every sentence hit the point, it can be said that it was in the heart of Yongdi that he couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    "It is precisely with this kind of question that I noticed that although there are many organs and deaths along the way, I can find the hope of survival every time, just pay attention to it."


    "If the attack of the human figurine is a test of combat power, then the Nine Dragons Pillar is a test of whether the observation is meticulous, and later avoiding the Nine Dragons Pillar being crushed is a test of the reaction ability."


    "The last thousand-zhang stone statue is to test whether a person is calm enough and possesses the temperament that Taishan collapsed in front of him!"


    With a long exhalation, Chen Fan looked at Yongdi with piercing eyes and said, "In Chen''s eyes, this is not a selection of inheritance disciples. It is clearly to find himself a worthy body, or a container. !"


    "Furthermore, Chen doesn''t think that you have fallen for so many years, and that your soul can always live in the world. Compared to the time when we arranged the formation according to the star position, the starlight awakened you, and since being awakened, you have been Observe us, all the crises encountered are also deliberately caused by you!"


    "wrong!!"


    Mu Rujie suddenly stood up and objected: "I found out the position of the star after I checked the ancient books, and it is estimated that it is clearly recorded that the emperor Yong has left his inheritance to not arrange the mausoleum into a Jedi!"


    Chen Fan just looked at Mu Rujie''s eyes, suddenly sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    He knew that the other party had been completely brainwashed by Yongdi and was hopeless.


    "Hahahaha!" Emperor Yong burst into laughter and pointed at Mu Rujie: "The ancient books you mentioned were written by me personally back then. Even I did not expect the method of resurrecting a lifetime that I accidentally thought of. The few hidden hands left behind can really be effective after many years!"


    "Mu Rujie, I really want to thank you for bringing Chen Fan such a good body here!"


    At this moment, Mu Rujie finally understood that it turned out that everything was a game, but he was still kept in the dark.


    And it was because of his greed that so many people died here with him!

 Chapter 1120： The Emperors Power (Part 2)

    "Puff!"


    Mu Rujie fell to his knees slumped, his face covered with haze, he knew that he had lost so thoroughly that he didn''t even have room for a turnaround.


    He resented himself, why did he fall into this trap, and even lost his life in the end.


    Emperor Yong obviously ignored Mu Rujie and looked at Chen Fan again: "I''m very curious, why you have known all this long ago, but chose to stay and watch this scene all the time. Didn''t you think about running away? ?"


    "Escape? Does it make sense?" Chen Fan said unexpectedly.


    In fact, this sentence is a little confusing suspicion in it, in fact, he is also gradually connecting all these clues together in the game of finding chess pieces.


    After all, things in this issue were too complicated, and it was because Mu Rujie had said before.


    But after Chen Fan thought it over, he had no chance to escape.


    Now I can only see if I can find an opportunity to make sure I leave safely.


    But at this time even Chen Fan himself thought that this opportunity was very slim, so slim that he couldn''t believe it.


    But what about it, there is still room for change before the last minute!


    At this time, Emperor Yong heard Chen Fan''s words and nodded silently, thinking that the words were reasonable.


    After all, even though he is only a spiritual body now, his cultivation is still an imperial existence beyond King Wu.


    As for Chen Fan, his cultivation base was suppressed, and now he is just an ordinary person, so what would he escape?


    "Don''t worry, I will make good use of your body after seizing the house. It is my good fortune to be able to obtain such a treasure!"


    After all, Emperor Yong waved his sleeves and prepared to get rid of Mu Rujie first. After all, from the previous situation, he had not absorbed a person''s soul, so his spiritual power had to be solidified, and his cultivation level would also increase by one point. .


    This is considered a tonic, and it won''t be available after the house is truly taken.


    I saw that Mu Rujie had lost all hope at this moment, and he didn''t even have the slightest resistance to let his soul be absorbed.


    But Chen Fan was not like that. After seeing the situation in front of him, he flew out of the hall for the first time!


    If he has any chance to escape at this moment, he is probably the only one now.


    There will be no more days after you miss it!


    Without hesitation, he unfolded quickly, and Emperor Yong also posted all this immediately.


    "Hehe, as I expected, you haven''t given up yet, but do you think you can really escape from my palm?"


    Let''s just say, a huge ghost hand unexpectedly appeared in the air, directly holding Chen Fan, and once again caught him beside Yongdi.


    Chen Fan struggled with all his strength, but still couldn''t break free.


    He could only stare at Yongdi fixedly: "If you don''t try, how can you know if there is hope!"


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Yong clapped his hands and praised: "If you were born a few years earlier, in our era, maybe we would become friends, but now, you can only become my container!"


    After that, Mu Rujie, who was already dead, fell to the ground, while Emperor Yong suddenly turned into a blue smoke and plunged into Chen Fan''s Seven Apertures!


    All of a sudden, Chen Fan felt that his control over the body was gradually weakening, and even his consciousness was gradually blurred. His eyelids were so heavy that he seemed to fall asleep deeply at any time.


    Gritting his teeth and fighting hard, Chen Fan exploded with all his willpower.


    But facing Yongdi''s majesty like a sea of ??smoke, Chen Fan was like a drop in the ocean.


    "Is it really just taken away like this? Is there really no room for turning over!"


    Chen Fan screamed in his heart, but even so, what he felt was an increasingly vague consciousness!

 Chapter 1121： who are you!

    The situation was extremely critical at this time. Just as Chen Fan''s consciousness was about to dissipate into nothingness, he suddenly felt a sense of coolness emerging from the depths of his soul.


    It seems that there is some power to help him resolve all this.


    In an instant, earth-shaking changes occurred in the scene, and a series of earth-shattering roars sounded in Chen Fan''s mind!


    "Ah! What''s going on, this is impossible, this is impossible!"


    The roaring sound came from Emperor Yong, and I saw that he not only prevented him from walking around and flew out of Chen Fan''s body when he was about to complete the seizure, but also was surrounded by ghostly blue ghost fire above his spiritual power!


    "Who are you, why is there such a powerful imperial energy bodyguard, who are you!!!"


    Emperor Yong continued to churn in the air, as if trying to extinguish the blue ghost fire, but it had no effect. He could only watch the ghost fire getting stronger and stronger, and the fire becoming more and more fierce!


    In the end, the spirit body of Yongdi, who surpassed the rank of King Wu, was directly burned and scattered!


    Chen Fan''s eyes already showed incomparable shock. He didn''t understand that he was bound to die, but now something like this happened suddenly.


    What happened in his body?


    "Boom!"


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about it anymore. The entire Emperor''s Tomb had already begun to explode with huge vibrations, and dust fell on the walls.


    This is because Emperor Yong is dead, and the formation supporting this place has lost its foundation and is about to collapse!


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s cultivation was restored, and he must leave this place quickly, otherwise he might be buried in the underground world forever by this mausoleum!


    He didn''t hesitate to choose to escape. Before leaving, Chen Fan even ventured to the place where the jade slips of the heavenly book had been locked before, and put all the heavenly books and some treasures that were too late to read into the storage bag!


    This time the experience was extremely dangerous, and even he almost fell. This shouldn''t be a trip in vain, and a little cost must be recovered.


    "Boom!"


    The thousand-foot-long stone statue collapsed suddenly, along with the entire underground world.


    Chen Fan suddenly increased his speed to the extreme after getting the book of heaven, and finally he was able to avoid the danger, and escaped from the emperor''s mausoleum at a critical moment!


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief when his feet were on the ground.


    Looking back, all the emperor¡¯s tombs had been destroyed, everything in it was buried by huge boulders and rubble, and even the ground had collapsed.


    This foreshadows the Dayong Dynasty of that year and the last Emperor Yong, who was completely submerged in history.


    Chen Fan checked the jade slip of the heavenly book in his storage bag, recalling the last words of Emperor Yong, frowning involuntarily.


    "Why does he say I have imperial spirit?" Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    You know, the so-called imperial aura is the unique aura of the emperor, which can be understood as the domineering concretization of solitaire.


    Only monks who are emperors can naturally give birth to this kind of breath.


    The reason why Mu Rujie was so sad about the inheritance of imperial aura was that as long as he possessed this imperial aura, it would not only help to attack the realm of Emperor Wu, but also indirectly increase his combat power.


    So where did the imperial qi in Chen Fan come from?


    What kind of emperor is it, with just a ray of breath, can lead to the emperor and death that surpassed the realm of the king of war?


    Chen Fan felt that the mystery surrounding him became deeper, as if it was a black hole that could never be explored, and there were always countless unsolved mysteries waiting for him.


    Taking a deep breath, temporarily suppressing the thoughts in his heart, since there is no answer, he simply put it aside for now.


    Chen Fan only needs to know who he is and what he wants to do!

 Chapter 1122： Go to the sword house

    After leaving the emperor''s tomb, Chen Fan returned directly to Tianfeng City. Now, naturally, he does not know that earth-shaking changes have occurred in the city.


    One hundred Wuhous died, nine of the top ten martial kings lost their combat power, including Mu Rujie.


    Everything in Tianfeng City seemed to be the same, unchanged.


    And Chen Fan was also ready to leave.


    He wants to go straight to the sword house, looking for Jian Xin!


    The waiting time has been long enough, Chen Fan is not going to continue to hibernate, he wants to see how majestic the four legendary families of the upper zone and the palace family of the overlord of Dongwaizhou are!


    After teleporting several times, Chen Fan was already very close to the sword''s house, but there was a certain distance to travel by himself.


    He was not in a hurry, and even while on the way, he took the time to refine the jade slip of the heavenly book.


    Today, he is already a Tier 3 Spirit Detector, and he can search for high-grade spirit stones!


    This is tantamount to a shot of strengthening the heart, indicating that Chen Fan can bet on rocks here again, of course not now, after all, what he cares most about is Jianxin.


    And what is surprising is that after becoming a Tier 3 Spirit Detector, Chen Fan found that his sense of surroundings became stronger.


    You can even clearly feel the aura in the air and the changes in the aura below the surface.


    In other words, now Chen Fan can use his own ability to explore a vein of spirit stone!


    This is amazing.


    You know, today''s Lingshi ore veins are all current explorations by senior vein observers. As for this exploration, it relies on experience.


    After the exploration is over, it is digging. At this time, someone will personally dig the ground to see if there is a vein.


    There is a certain chance, that is to say, the spirit stone veins may not be found 100%, and it is very likely that after a lot of effort, it will be a waste of work in the end.


    And Chen Fan is different here, as long as he explored the area, there are 100% mineral veins, this is an unquestionable fact.


    In other words, if he builds Shifang himself, the cost will be lower than others.


    Of course, it is natural that Chen Fan could not really open Shifang, but with this ability, in case he is out in the wild and he happens to have no spiritual stones on his body, he can dig by himself, and no longer need to work hard to find stones in the city. Fang!


    Save a lot of time!


    With this kind of thought, Chen Fan is also looking forward to the future even more. As expected, the changes in each level of the Spirit Detector are earth-shaking.


    After flying for seven or eight days, the sword family finally caught Chen Fan''s eyes from a distance.


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan felt that his goal was finally achieved.


    Ordinary people simply cannot imagine how much effort and sweat Chen Fan has put in for a promise made back then.


    He nearly survived again and again, dancing on the tip of the knife again and again.


    And all this has finally come to an end!


    At this moment, Chen Fan stayed in midair like this, looking at the sword house from a distance.


    Different from others, the sword house is not an ordinary building. Looking at it, the entire sword house is cast into the shape of a broad sword.


    The broad sword is several thousand feet high, like an ancient weapon that is inserted diagonally into the ground.


    The tip of the sword is facing down and the hilt is facing up.


    The hilt of the sword is already towering into the clouds, covering the clouds.


    As for the cultivators of the sword family, they all live on the broad sword, with windows lined up, and some of them can still see the cultivating in it.


    "Sure enough, it is the sword repair family, and even the rest place is on the sword!"


    Chen Fan was secretly frightened, and then no longer hesitated to start swiftly again, and flew towards the sword house.


    Recalling Jian Xin, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, the expectation in his heart was almost overwhelming!

 Chapter 1123： Not in

    "This brother, I want to see your lady Jian Xin, please pass the pass for me!" Before the Jian family, Chen Fan bowed to a monk who was guarding the gate.


    This person is in his early twenties, with beautiful eyes, a white robe, and a huge sword box on his back.


    Everything is too familiar. When Chen Fan saw Jian Xin for the first time, he was dressed like this.


    "See my lady? The people who beg to see our lady every day have been queued to the meteor sea from here, how old are you?"


    The monk guarding the gate was so big, and his words were full of disdain.


    For him, Chen Fan has seen more people like him. It''s nothing more than hearing about Jian Xin''s beauty and wanting to see it with his own eyes to see if he can climb the big tree of Jian Family.


    There is no need to entangle with it.


    "Hurry up and get out. Our lady can''t be seen by anyone, don''t say I didn''t remind you, there were people who wanted to pretend that my sword family was killed last month, don''t be fooled!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was useless to get angry. After all, the Sword Family, as one of the four major forces in the upper echelon, had great capital.


    And he didn''t want to have **** with Jianjia as soon as he arrived.


    As his eyes rolled, Chen Fanji thought.


    He took out the last bag of spirit stones from his storage bag, and Chen Fan handed it to the monk guarding the door.


    Where did the monk have seen such a generous shot on weekdays, and a hint of greed flashed in his eyes.


    But he still didn''t let his mouth go and said: "Don''t bribe me, I''m not ashamed of this, you can''t enter anything you say!"


    Chen Fan didn''t force it, and waved his hand and said, "This bag of spirit stones is for you. I don''t want to enter your family, just ask a few questions."


    Hearing this, the gatekeeper finally moved, flipped his hand to take away the spirit stone, and then said: "You can ask, but it is my business whether or not to fight!"


    Chen Fan nodded and immediately asked: "Is your lady okay?"


    "That''s natural. My lady returned to the family more than ten years ago and immediately chose the must-death pass. In more than ten years, she has soared from the realm of martial masters to the king of martial arts!"


    "It just broke through just a while ago, that shocked the entire Dongwaizhou!"


    The monk proudly said that even Chen Fan was secretly shocked.


    His mind cultivation speed is fast enough, Jianxin is even faster than him, it is incredible.


    In fact, it''s easy to think about it in another way.


    After Jianxin returned, because he wanted to avoid the marriage contract with the palace family, he could only announce his retreat and put all his experiences on his practice. This, coupled with the rich background of a large family like the Jian family, would naturally be able to cultivate. Do more with less.


    As for Chen Fan, he fought and killed all the way, collecting resources all the way, and the two were naturally incomparable.


    "Then when does your lady go out and where does she like to go?"


    Chen Fan asked with his eyes wide open.


    But I saw the gatekeeper watching him as if looking at a monster: "You hit our lady''s attention, didn''t you even inquire about these things?"


    "Our lady hasn''t been out for more than ten years, and just recently left the family with her elders!"


    "Leave!" Chen Fan frowned secretly, but he didn''t expect that he would jump into the air with joy.


    "Xiongtai knows where your lady has gone?"


    The monk who was guarding the gate quietly looked around, before lying in his ear and said, "I told you about this, don''t tell it to you."


    "Our lady is going to be engaged to the young master of the palace family. This is the top priority of Dongwaizhou. Now outsiders don¡¯t know about it. I advise you to die for my lady. You are not worthy of her. She is destined to belong to the palace family!"

 Chapter 1124： Doomed, I dont believe it!

    After listening to the gatekeeper''s words, Chen Fan''s expression sank. He didn''t expect that he would be a step late after all.


    "Xiongtai knows which route your lady took?"


    "I don''t know this anymore." The gatekeeper kept a secret, but still couldn''t help revealing a message to Chen Fan: "The young lady is walking with the master, and she should also put a familiar force on it. Just three days ago Leave!"


    After receiving this news, Chen Fan already had an idea in his heart. He bowed his fist and said to the guardian monk: "The great kindness does not say thanks, Chen Fan will definitely repay his brother in the future!"


    "It''s easy to talk, you... wait! What''s your name!"


    After finishing the last sentence, the guardian monk realized that Chen Fan had already left the place. He didn''t hear that sentence at all.


    The guardian monk stared at Chen Fan''s away back, thinking of what Jian Xin said to him before he left.


    "If a monk named Chen Fan comes to me, I must tell him that I am still waiting for him!"


    "Is this Chen Fan the same Chen Fan the young lady said?"


    The gatekeeper murmured to himself, but in a short time, it seemed that he could not get the answer.


    ...


    However, after Chen Fan left the sword house, he flew straight to the palace house without hesitation!


    Forget the time, the sword house is about a month away from the palace house, if flying at full speed.


    But Jian Xin had just left for three days, and he was going to meet with familiar forces, which would take longer to think about.


    Then Chen Fan can only go to the palace and wait.


    He kept saying to himself in his heart, this time, he must not miss it!


    Recalling what the guardian monk had said to him before, Jian Xin had been in retreat after returning, and had not come out for more than ten years.


    This kind of desperate behavior and no contact with outsiders proves what it is, it is self-evident!


    "Xin''er, you have paid so much for me, Chen Fan will not lose you if I go to the poor blue and fall to the Huangquan!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan speeds up again.


    The guardian monk once said that the young master of the palace family and Jianxin are a destined pair, and it is impossible for ordinary people to be worthy of Jianxin.


    But Chen Fan didn''t believe it. He never believed in what is doomed. As long as he fights hard, the world is not doomed!


    "No matter who you are, no matter why you stand in front of me, but this time, I Chen Fan will fight to the end!"


    With this thought, Chen Fan flew to the palace.


    Fly to this legendary Dongwaizhou overlord, where the family will die in one word!


    A month later, Chen Fan finally came to the palace, Miyagi!


    Compared with other families, the entire palace family is located in a super large city. One city is their family!


    From a distance, above the towering city gate, a huge plaque with inscriptions on the palace is suspended.


    Iron painting silver hook, vigorous and powerful!


    With this word alone, it can be an enemy of a million masters, and it is the concretizing body fragrance of this dominance!


    In front of the city gate, Chen Fan was stopped. Gongjia, it was not him who had no rightful status to get in.


    Only people from the palace, or those who come to visit, can enter Miyagi!


    Although Chen Fan was anxious at this moment, he was not so stupid to confront the palace head-on after all. You must know that just the gatekeeper, the cultivation base has reached the peak of Wuhou.


    One can imagine how powerful the palace family is.


    Attacking at this time is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble and seeking a dead end!


    What Chen Fan had to do was to see Jian Xin first, and then try to destroy the upcoming engagement banquet.


    As for the future things, to be honest, he hadn''t thought of it. After all, all this happened too suddenly, and he could only take one step and look one step at a time!

 Chapter 1125： Guard selection

    "Dare to ask this friend, is there any way for me to enter?" Chen Fanqiang said eagerly, enduring his heart.


    The palace family gave him a disdainful look, his expression full of contempt.


    "The generation who wants to enter my palace every day is like a carp in the river, you are the old man, I advise you to die this heart quickly, my palace is the most indispensable young talent, young hero!"


    After all, I couldn''t help but rush Chen Fan away, but he didn''t give him any chance to explain.


    Chen Fan frowned secretly, anger already hidden in his heart.


    The matter has reached the most critical moment, and he was turned away. How could he not be angry?


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly found a notice next to the tower.


    And the content of this notice completely attracted him.


    "The Young Patriarch''s engagement banquet is coming soon, so we will recruit a few guards and ask for Wuhou Pinnacle who has the lowest cultivation base!"


    This notice gave Chen Fan hope.


    Although becoming the guard of the palace sounds a bit down, this is now Chen Fan''s only way.


    Otherwise, he can only be turned away!


    And if you really have confidence in yourself, even if you become a guard, Chen Fan will one day be able to surpass everything in front of them and overtake them!


    Once again, he found the man from the palace family, and Chen Fan said unwillingly, "I want to participate in the selection of guards!"


    "Only you?" The man suddenly laughed.


    "Why can''t I!" Chen Fan responded immediately.


    At this moment, a monk pulled Chen Fan''s arm from behind and said, "Brother, the guards recruited by the palace family, although it is said that they are the peak of Wuhou with the lowest cultivation level, all those who participated in the selection At the realm of King Wu, you shouldn''t just follow along, or you will be insulting yourself!"


    After this talk, the head of the palace monk in front of Chen Fan was going to be lifted to the sky, and his pride was beyond words!


    But Chen Fan did not eat this set.


    Before walking straight to the tower on the side, he tore off the notice and took it in front of the opponent, and said loudly: "The notice clearly says Wuhou Pinnacle, the lowest cultivation base, how come your palace will be so fattened and beaten by yourself. The face thing!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was so loud that it was basically heard by everyone in the line.


    In this way, things are a bit big. Everyone looked at Chen Fan''s back, feeling that they had met a fool.


    Is it tired of being so blatantly challenged with the palace family?


    The monk of the palace family thought the same thing, but he really couldn''t say much. After all, the content on the notice was stamped with a big seal. He is a collateral branch, a small chieftain, how dare he interfere with the main line?


    "Very well, I don''t think your kid will see the coffin or cry anymore. Come with me and I will take you to the selection!"


    Having said that, the monk of the Palace family walked forward with his hand in his hand, and did not forget to turn his head and say to Chen Fan: "Remember, my name is Gong Hongyuan, and I will make you a person who has no place to show himself!"


    After all, Gong Hongyuan didn''t say a word, the whole temperament was gloomy to the extreme!


    Chen Fan didn''t mind this at all. In his heart, it doesn''t necessarily mean who it is!


    In this way, following Gong Hongyuan''s footsteps, he came to a school in Miyagi, and saw that there were already a dozen monks on the school field.


    There are also the same two Gong family children, standing beside a black boulder, one speaks loudly, and the other takes notes with pen and paper in his hands.


    Seeing Gong Hongyuan, the monk holding a pen and paper immediately opened his mouth and said: "How come Brother Hongyuan is interested in coming here? Didn''t you visit the gate of the city?"


    Hearing this, Gong Hongyuan explained with a smile: "There happens to be a monk from Wuhou Peak here who wants to participate in the selection of guards, so I brought him here!"

 Chapter 1126： All King Wu

    Gong Hongyuan''s voice fell, and a dozen eyes were present, all of them involuntarily looked at Chen Fan, as if they had seen a monster.


    The monk Gong family who was holding a pen and paper rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and said, are you sure?


    Gong Hongyuan nodded with a smile on his hand: "That''s natural, let''s see how strong this Wuhou peak cultivator is."


    He deliberately bit the words Wuhou Dingfeng extremely heavy, which obviously implies a mockery.


    He even smiled intentionally and introduced several others to Chen Fan.


    "This is Lu Ding, Wang Wu has a great cultivation base!"


    "This is Yan Yunkuan, who is also the first-level cultivation base of King Wu!"


    ...


    "The last one is amazing, Dong Hantian, Wu Wang''s second layer cultivation base, has repeatedly killed fellow monks!"


    Through Gong Hongyuan''s introduction, the identities of all the people present were clear, and they turned out to be the generation of King Wu!


    Only Chen Fan is Wuhou Xiuwei!


    Regardless of knowing that Gong Hongyuan was so contemptuous when he was about to participate in the selection, it turned out that he was waiting for him here.


    But what about this, Chen Fan can care about the disparity in his cultivation.


    You must know that along the way, all those who despise him because of his cultivation base have paid a painful price in the end!


    This time is no exception!


    "First of all, if you want to pass the selection, you need to go through the two stages of force test and intelligence test. My palace family members don''t want to be a general generation!"


    "Now the huge stone in front of you is called the dynamometer, hitting it with all your strength, revealing a few colors, it proves how much potential you have. Friendly reminder, the potential does not exceed the triple generation, and it cannot pass the force measurement!"


    Gong Hongyuan pointed to the force-testing stone and talked freely, and at the same time continued smilingly and said: "The rules are here for the first time. It is useless to tell you so many, after all, you can''t even pass the first level!"


    Gong Hongyuan''s voice fell, standing aside, and announcing the start of the selection. Everyone lined up to start the selection, and Chen Fan was at the back.


    The first selected person was a young man, and saw one of his palms hitting the dynamometer, shining red, orange, yellow and green.


    It indicates that this young man has four potentials, and he barely passed the first round of selection.


    The monk Gongjia who was holding a pen and paper quickly recorded the results, while the monk on the other side said loudly, "Next!"


    This is an old man, except for Dong Hantian, the only one who belongs to the double heaven of King Wu! "


    I saw that he seemed a little nervous at the moment, after adjusting his breath for a long time before the force stone, he finally hit the top with a palm.


    For an instant, only red and orange light flickered.


    The cultivation base of King Wu Erzhongtian had only two potentials, which really puzzled Chen Fan.


    After all, the first young monk had only one cultivation base.


    After careful observation, Chen Fan finally came to the conclusion that this dynamometer is actually not just power.


    As Gong Hongyuan said, the potential of testing!


    Judging from many aspects of age, cultivation base, and strength, finally came to a more credible result. This is the principle of the force stone!


    And this old man, although his cultivation level is very high, but his age is a bit too big. He has already passed the golden period of cultivation, so his potential is naturally much lower than that of the young man.


    Elimination is also to be expected.


    In this way, the selection continued, and Lu Ding finally advanced with five potentials, while Yan Yunkuan, whom Gong Hongyuan introduced before, was eliminated because of only three potentials.


    Seeing that there were not many people participating in the selection, there were only two people left in front of Chen Fan.


    One of them is that Dong Hantian,


    But after hearing Gong Hongyuan''s introduction, Dong Hantian was afraid that he was not an ordinary person, at least he had great potential.

 Chapter 1127： Blown up (on)

    "Li Hanwen, four potentials advance!"


    With a young Wu Wang slapped on the force stone, another ubiquitous spot was born.


    Gong Hongyuan still looked at Chen Fan with mockery in his eyes, as if waiting for the moment when he was embarrassed.


    On the other side, Dong Hantian is ready to start selection!


    I saw him slowly walking before the force test, his anger sinking into his dantian, his eyes showed absolute confidence, he shouted, and blasted out his palm!


    "boom!"


    The palm of the wind was bitter, and at the moment it was printed on the force stone, the six-color light of the red rope, yellow, green, and blue flashed in an instant, stinging the eyes of most people.


    Even Gong Hongyuan''s eyes were shocked.


    Having six levels of potential, this is already in the category of juvenile genius, this Dong Hantian is really extraordinary!


    "Congratulations, Brother Dong, the potential is amazing. Entering the palace this time is pretty sure!"


    "Brother Dong''s such qualifications really make my generation ashamed. Why should we compare with you if we knew that?"


    "That little brother Chen Fan, I advise you to give up, so many people can be considered to save themselves, you can''t compare to Brother Dong!"


    In the crowd, after seeing Dong Hantian''s potential, the thoughtful people immediately began to slacken their beards.


    Some people even stepped on Chen Fan''s foot without hesitation. On the one hand, they took the opportunity to raise Dong Hantian for a good destiny, and on the other hand, they showed that they were obedient to Gong Hongyuan''s destiny.


    It can only be said that everyone present has their own ideas, and they all want to get something out of it.


    Even Gong Hongyuan, who is now proud of the spring breeze, is no exception.


    With three points of pride, three points of arrogance, and inseparable ridicule on his face, he walked up to Chen Fan and said in a condescending tone: "If I were you, I would love this tail to escape at this moment!"


    "Remember, what kind of achievement a person can achieve depends mainly on how high your cultivation level is!"


    "If your cultivation level is not to the point where you force yourself to do things you can''t do, you may die miserably in the end!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it could be said that Gong Hongyuan was in trouble, and the eyes of Dong Hantian involuntarily showed appreciation.


    Secretly sighed that this person is not bad, he knew how to share worries for his master before entering the palace!


    That''s right, this is the idea of ??the palace family.


    Outsiders, even if their cultivation is higher than their own, as long as they enter the gate of his palace, they are slaves!


    Even a collateral child is the master here!


    This is also the reason why when Chen Fan ran against Gong Hongyuan, the other party was so reluctant.


    Because he felt that he was hit by a minion, an ant, and he was naturally not satisfied in his heart!


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Fan, either disdainful, or mocking, and even more so with schadenfreude.


    All these things are different!


    As for Chen Fan, there was nothing unusual in his performance, his complexion was as plain as water, his eyes were waveless, and there was not even the slightest ripple.


    He even looked at Dong Hantian in front of him with a smile and said, "Have you finished?"


    After that, Chen Fan stretched out his hand and directly pulled Dong Hantian aside, his expression already carrying a touch of majesty that could not be rejected.


    "Get out of here after you say it!"


    The majestic words resounded like thunder in the sky, and immediately shocked the ground.


    They don''t understand, a monk who even King Wu always visits, who gave him the courage to denounce King Wu Erzhong, Dong Hantian with six potentials!


    Is this person stupid?


    Who would do such a thing for normal people?


    After all, how do you look at it, a Wuhou pinnacle facing the second heaven of King Wu should honestly bow his head.

 Chapter 1128： Blown up (below)

    "Do you know that you are playing with fire!!"


    Dong Hantian''s voice is full of angry majesty, his eyes are red, his breathing is short, and he obviously thinks he has been humiliated by the ants, so he is angry!


    However, Chen Fan didn''t care about the other party''s expression at all, he left his back to the other party with a big thorn, and walked toward the force stone while leaving three words.


    "do not know!"


    "Puff..."


    As soon as this statement came out, someone in the court immediately did not hold back a smile, which made the atmosphere of the scene of tension a little bit wrong.


    But this conversation is really funny.


    Dong Hantian asked Chen Fan if he knew, Chen Fan simply said that he didn''t know, and answered with a very reasonable point. There is no reason to refute it!


    However, this kind of laughter fell in Dong Hantian''s ears, and it seemed to be a mockery of himself, mocking him for being unfair to even a junior, making him humiliated many times!


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    You know, as a monk, especially those with a high level of cultivation, which one is not a perverse and violent person who kills people if they don''t agree.


    Sometimes it''s not uncommon to even kill people because of quarrels, let alone today Chen Fan has repeatedly mocked Dong Hantian ruthlessly!


    Therefore, this Liangzi is considered dead, and seeing Dong Hantian''s extremely angry look, it is obvious that he cannot help being suppressed by his anger, but he wants to vent directly!


    "Okay! Since you are so calm, let Dong have a look, what''s the trick?"


    Dong Hantian roared, and bombarded Chen Fan with a palm. There was a hunting wind in his palm, and everyone around him could not help but retreat a few steps!


    With this palm, Dong Hantian had almost used his full strength. In his eyes, Chen Fan was already a dead person who knew nothing about it!


    But just when one palm was about to hit Chen Fan.


    An accident happened!


    At the beginning, none of them, Chen Fan, didn''t react, because he didn''t move at all, so he walked straight towards the force stone.


    And when Chen Fan walked near the force stone, he suddenly moved!


    There were no fancy moves or shocking moves. It was just a sideways, and he avoided Dong Hantian''s palm, and extended his right palm to greet him!


    It turned out to be against Dong Hantian!


    "Do you want to kill Chen Fan? The realm of Wuhou dare to face the second heaven of King Wu, half of his body will be blown up!"


    "Oh, young people nowadays, I really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Facing such Chen Fan, Chen Fan didn''t move in the slightest, and even his left palm took the opportunity to hit the dynamometer on the other side!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s state shocked everyone.


    Facing Dong Hantian, facing the opponent of King Wu Erzhong, he was able to allocate a part of his power to complete the test of the force stone.


    This kind of person can only be described in three words.


    Big fool!


    But the moment this thought came to mind, everyone was beaten in the face in the next scene.


    "puff..."


    First of all, Dong Hantian, who was facing Chen Fan, spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out with a pale face!


    Everyone''s smiles solidified on their faces, and before they could make any response, they saw an extremely dazzling light on the force stone!


    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple!


    The seven-color light almost pierced everyone''s eyes!


    But all this is not over yet, just after the seven-color light appeared, the power in the dynamometer still did not vent, and then it...exploded!


    That''s right, it''s an explosion!


    Because Chen Fan''s potential was too strong, and because the power contained in that palm was too great, he directly exploded the dynamometer!


    You must know that this kind of thing is rare even in the palace!


    Is this Chen Fan still a human?

 Chapter 1129： Lets go to the next game

    "Guru..."


    Among the people present, some people swallowed unconsciously, only to feel that their throats were dry, as if there was a fire burning.


    Now, Dong Hantian is lying on the ground constantly rolling, his arms are already useless, his face is pale and embarrassed to the extreme!


    Where is there a little bit of arrogance before, as if the world is invincible?


    On the other side, the dynamometer was exploded, and the fragments were flying everywhere. Gong Hongyuan was not even spared. A wound was cut out by the gravel on his white face, and blood was flowing quietly.


    But even so, Gong Hongyuan couldn''t recover his sanity, and he was still in shock!


    In this way, everyone''s mind is endlessly turning around the same question.


    Why is this Chen Fan so strong?


    But seeing that Chen Fan''s eyes were not at all excited about what he had done before, instead he thought it was right!


    The blame can only be blamed on Dong Hantian''s bad luck, and he has chosen this explosive method to confront Chen Fan.


    You know, Chen Fan''s explosive power has been amazing!


    Today, he seems to have easily defeated Dong Hantian, but in fact he has an explosive advantage. If Chen Fan starts to fight with a real sword and a gun, although Chen Fan''s final victory is inevitable, I am afraid that he still has to resort to some territory, or even May be injured!


    After all, although his combat power is extremely high, but his level cannot keep up, his spiritual power is consumed very quickly compared to the realm of the King of Martial Arts, so it takes so much effort.


    But this burst of damage is different.


    The power of the whole body is concentrated on one point to break the face. This is exactly what Chen Fan is good at!


    Therefore, at this moment, he will show the combat power of killing King Wu in a single blow.


    It can only be said that Dong Hantian is too deadly.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of footsteps suddenly resounded in everyone''s hearts, and Chen Fan came to Dong Hantian plainly, looking at him condescendingly, a devilish smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Remember, you can do whatever you have, otherwise, you won''t even know how you died!"


    The same remarks were now given to Dong Hantian by Chen Fan intact, but no one in the room dared to think that he was arrogant or even arrogant.


    Judging from Chen Fan''s demonstrated strength, anything he did is excusable.


    Wuhou''s pinnacle body defeated King Wu''s Second Heaven in one palm, with a potential of more than seven layers, and could even smash the force stone while fighting against King Wu. Everything was enough to shake the world!


    And all things are gathered on the same person, what else can others do except jealous?


    At this moment, Chen Fan stood with his hand in his hand, looking straight at everyone, and finally said to the palace monk who was in charge of the record: "Am I qualified?"


    The monk was taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded hurriedly.


    The cultivator on the other side also said loudly: "Chen Fan has the potential through selection..."


    When he said this, the monk was also stunned. The dynamometer was exploded. How to write this potential?


    Sevenfold, eightfold?


    In the end, he thought of a good way and opened his mouth again: "The potential is unlimited..."


    In this way, it indicates that Chen Fan''s first hurdle to enter the palace has finally passed, and now the force measurement is over. According to Gong Hongyuan''s words, there is another wisdom test!


    Just walking to the other side, Chen Fan said directly: "Go to the next game, Chen is very busy!"


    Now Gong Hongyuan has recovered even, he took a deep look at Chen Fan, and clenched his fists unconsciously.


    If he had only held hatred for Chen Fan''s offense before, then it has now become hatred!


    He hates all the geniuses in the world, especially the geniuses in front of him, so this time he will never let Chen Fan pass the second test!

 Chapter 1130： Baiqiao Linglong Ball

    It is also the schoolyard of the palace family.


    At this time, a servant came up to clear away the fragments of the force stone.


    And Gong Hongyuan took this opportunity to lie in the ear of a servant and said something.


    The servant left with a surprised look and deliberately turned his eyes on Chen Fan and the others, then turned and walked away quickly, and Gong Hongyuan, his expression finally recovered, looked at Chen Fan''s eyes with coldness. Flashing.


    Not long afterwards, the servants who had left before spent time again, still holding a palm-sized white marble ball in his hand.


    This jade ball agreed that it was as smooth as a mirror, and the face was sharply contrasted when it looked down. There is a hole thick with a little finger on each side, I don''t know what it is for.


    I saw the servant respectfully handing the jade ball into Gong Hongyuan''s hand, and then took out a spool from his arms.


    Just bowed his head, raised the spool with both hands above his head, and said nothing.


    Gong Hongyuan, while dragging the jade ball in his hand, introduced to everyone: "This object is called Baiqiao Linglong Ball. Don''t look at the outside world, there are only two holes, but the nine bends and eighteen bends in the inside are more than a maze Millions of times more complicated!"


    "This thing was originally a plaything that a medium-sized force paid tribute to, and the purpose was to stretch the silk thread from the spool into the exquisite ball from the entrance, and then pass it out of the exit."


    "For many years, no one at the top of the house can solve it. Today''s second round of testing wisdom uses this material as a guide. As long as anyone who has passed the first round can solve this mystery, it is my palace guard! "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone gasped.


    There are so many people in the palace, no one can understand for many years. Isn''t it obvious to make things difficult for them?


    Looking at Chen Fan insignificantly, everyone knew that they were afraid that he would be tired.


    But what about it, who would dare to stand up and provoke Chen Fan at this time?


    It is important to know that Dong Hantian, who is rolling on the ground, is a living example!


    After Gong Hongyu had finished speaking, his face was flat, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a square table appeared on the ground, and the Linglong ball and spool were placed on it, and everyone was allowed to experiment at will.


    But he retreated to the back, looking at Chen Fan with a cold expression on his face.


    The subtext seems to be, this time I see how you break the game!


    Faced with such an expression, Chen Fan didn''t care at all, with a Ruowuruowu smile on the corner of his mouth, and followed everyone''s footsteps towards Linglong Ball.


    "Oh, this thing is really mysterious, even if you can''t explore the inner path with spiritual power, it is extraordinary, not extraordinary!"


    "This is great, a puzzle puzzles all of us, won''t anyone pass this selection?"


    Everyone present had different expressions, some kept thinking, some had begun to experiment with the line on the spool, and some shook their heads in frustration and announced on the spot to give up.


    They are all monks who come in the wind and go in the rain. They beat and kill the monks every day. They suddenly let them put down their knife handles and study what to thread through. Who can do it?


    So after just a few experiments to no avail, more people gave up.


    There are only a few people who seem to like to be **** and have been conducting various experiments, but the results have been minimal, wrong! It should be said that there is no clue at all!


    At this moment, only two people in the field did not come forward to investigate.


    The first one is naturally Chen Fan, I saw him rubbing his chin and thinking.


    And the second one is undoubtedly Dong Hantian.


    The person Gong Hongyuan was most optimistic about had just barely gotten up, but it seemed that Chen Fan had left him a serious psychological shadow before, so he didn''t dare to step forward.


    Can only watch from a distance!

 Chapter 1131： Actually its not difficult

    Today, apart from Chen Fan, no one is still insisting on the scene.


    Everyone knows that today he met Wang Qiang with blood mold.


    Otherwise, how could it be so difficult to test wisdom in a mere way, at best, it is just to solve a puzzle and guess a riddle.


    But just because they were selected together with Chen Fan, they could be said to have been involved, they took every step carefully, and they worked hard, but they got nothing.


    Everything can only be confessed. After all, Chen Fan''s strength has made everyone afraid to bear hatred.


    Gong Hongyuan is very satisfied with his current state, but he hasn''t said anything before.


    This Hundred Orifice Linglong Ball was originally in the hands of that intermediate force for hundreds of years without unsolvable, so some people have already said that this is an insoluble thing.


    And he took out the insoluble thing to test, enough to see Gong Hongyuan''s resentment towards Chen Fan!


    "Did you all give up at the beginning? In this case, Gong will announce the selection of the guards, no one has succeeded!"


    Gong Hongyuan seemed to say it to everyone, but in fact, everyone knew that this sentence was only to Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, he finally finished his thinking. He raised his head and glanced at Gong Hongyuan, and said confidently: "Why do you announce the end? I haven''t started yet."


    "Huh! Is it possible that you still have a way to solve the problem?" Gong Hongyuan looked disdainful.


    But Chen Fan nodded as expected: "Actually, this is not difficult. As long as you calm down and consider it, it is easy to solve the puzzle."


    Having said that, he lowered his head and searched the longer, as if he was looking for something.


    Hearing this, everyone was aroused by curiosity, and they craned their necks and watched.


    Gong Hongyuan is no exception, but his eyes are a bit of sophistication and disbelief.


    In his opinion, the mystery that the two major forces had been unable to solve for hundreds of years, it took less than a stick of incense for Chen Fan to encounter it now.


    This ghost can''t believe that the puzzle can be solved in such a short time!


    Not long after, everyone saw a flash of light in Chen Fan''s eyes, and something had already been locked. Following that look, it turned out to be an ant nest.


    Immediately afterwards, something even more unexpected happened. Chen Fan actually did not have the majesty of being a king of war. He squatted directly on the ground and opened the ant nest bit by bit, and even grabbed two. Ants.


    "What''s this, kids play house?"


    "Chen Fan is not crazy, right? Let him solve the mystery and catch the ants. Don''t you think it insults me as a monk?"


    "Oh, I can''t see through, this Chen Fan''s thoughts are really unpredictable!"


    The screams came and went one after another, which fully showed Gong Hongyuan''s heart, as if there were a hundred cats calling, and his heart was in a mess.


    Chen Fan came to the square table, held up the Linglong ball, placed the big ant with long wings at the exit of the Linglong ball, and then threaded a relatively small ant onto the Linglong ball, using his spiritual power to guide it into Linglong. In the ball!


    Then... Chen Fan stopped moving!


    "This is the end?"


    "Let the ants crawl in, but the puzzle has not been solved?"


    "What''s the matter? Chen Fan is not sensationalizing."


    At this moment, despite Chen Fan''s strength, someone finally couldn''t help but criticize him.


    After all, everyone is ready for the enthusiasm for watching the theater, who knows that Chen Fan will let them watch the ants.


    This is not a curse!


    Gong Hongyuan even laughed and mocked: "It seems that your method is not only combat power, but also a good understanding of the way of ants. Gong Mou really admires it!"

 Chapter 1132： Be careful from now on!

    Facing Gong Hongyuan''s words, Chen Fan didn''t care at all on the face, just staring at Linglong Ball, waiting for the moment he was looking forward to!


    "Look at it, there seems to be something on the exit of Linglong Ball!"


    As a sharp-eyed monk spoke, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and even Gong Hongyuan craned his neck, as if he had been a tortoise!


    "Oh my God, the ants really came out with silk threads. Chen Fan succeeded. These puzzles can be solved!"


    "Is this still a human being, an evildoer, definitely an evildoer. It needs to be powerful and powerful, and it needs to be vigorous, and it can solve the mystery. How can we get confused in the future?"


    Faced with repeated admirations, Chen Fan had a faint smile on his face. In fact, he really didn''t think of this puzzle himself.


    One of the two ants caught before was a queen and the other was a normal worker ant.


    After the queen has an accident, the worker ants will naturally do their best to save, and through the special induction before, the ants can get out of the maze of Baiqiao in the Linglong Sphere.


    This kind of thing is actually common sense in China, but people in the mainland of Kyushu do not understand it, so Chen Fan was lucky and picked up a bargain!


    But despite how you say it, isn''t luck also a kind of strength!


    In this way, the Linglong ball with threaded threads was placed on the table, and then the two ants were carefully released. Chen Fan looked at Gong Hongyuan and said lightly: "This round of test wisdom, Chen can be considered passed! "


    The sudden inquiries made Gong Hongyuan frown, and he shook his head directly and said: "The person who solves the mystery is not you, but the ants. How can this be counted as you!"


    No one had anticipated that Gong Hongyuan would be so shameless as to be so shameless, and even sophistry would be necessary if things were fixed!


    As for Chen Fan, his expression has become stern, and his voice is full of icy meaning.


    "Once or twice, Chen can tolerate you letting you, but you should not think that Chen is a bully, even here, you are nothing but ants in my eyes!"


    "Oh yeah!" Gong Hongyuan sneered: "Do you think that I am like Dong Hantian and other trash, so you want to fight with me?"


    Gong Hongyuan''s cultivation base is also the second heaven of King Wu, and Chen Fan''s dazzling aura suddenly exploded!


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not fear him, so he was ready to fight immediately!


    But who knew that the two had not yet met, and a servant hurried over.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Finally arrived at the school before Chen Fan and Gong Hongyuan met, the servant said breathlessly: "Young master, the young master has the order, Chen Fan is promoted to the guard of the mansion, in charge of the defense work at the engagement feast!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone occasionally took a breath!


    "It turned out to be Young Master Gong, he actually knows what happened here?"


    "In other words, I will appear in the eyes of Young Master Gong. This is a happy event. You must know Young Master Gong is a legendary character!"


    "This time my name can appear in the ears of Young Master Gong, even if it is ten years of life, I am willing, this trip really did not come in vain!"


    For an instant, everyone was talking with excitement, while Chen Fan frowned unconsciously.


    Gong Yu, how does he know himself?


    Seeing Gong Hongyuan, he frowned tightly. Although he felt uneasy, he still did not dare to defy Gong Yu''s order.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    With a fist in the direction of Gong Yu, Gong Hongyuan solemnly said.


    At the same time, looking back at Chen Fan, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Be careful in the future, we still have time to meet!"


    Chen Fan also said uncompromisingly: "Chen will give you the same words!"

 Chapter 1133： Enter the palace

    After Gong Hongyuan gave Chen Fan a vicious look, he turned and left. At the same time, Chen Fan also officially entered the palace.


    In the days to come, he doesn''t have to do anything, as long as he patiently waits until Jianxin arrives, and then stirs up the engagement!


    Of course, before that, he had to confirm Jian Xin''s thoughts.


    In the face of Gong Yu, who can get almost everything he has passed, and himself, a person who has no success in the future, who might be beheaded by the enemy at any time, what choice should he make?


    Chen Fan won''t be too difficult for others. If Jianxin really has forgotten him, then just forget about him.


    "Brother Chen, congratulations on your successful selection. I''ll take you to your residence."


    The young monk who was in charge of recording before came to Chen Fan and said after a respectful salute.


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan felt that this person was different from ordinary palace monks, and his face did not have the arrogance that seemed to be innate.


    "Not yet consulted?"


    "In Xia Baiyuan!" The monk opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately proved Chen Fan''s guess that this Bai Yuan was indeed not a monk of the palace family, but why did he wear the same clothes as the children of the palace family?


    Bai Yuan¡¯s personality is also quite approachable. Knowing the doubts in Chen Fan¡¯s heart, he immediately explained: "This is Brother Chen. As the largest power in East Waizhou, even if the children of the Gong family family are counted as side branches, the number is actually limited. of."


    "Therefore, some chores in the family are solicited from other forces. I was sent to the palace by the family to practice when I was eight years old. Everyone except the four major families will do the same!"


    "Some people were taken to the palace even just after they were born."


    After talking, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, fixedly watching Bai Yuan''s expression, and solemnly said two words.


    "Proton?"


    Bai Yuan''s expression changed wildly, he looked around and found that no one had noticed, he cast a look at Chen Fan.


    In this way, the two left side by side, not long before they came to a house.


    Entering it, Chen Fan closed the door tightly, then looked at Bai Yuan, he knew that the other party had something to say to him.


    "Brother Chen is right, we are the protons!"


    Just one glance indicated Bai Yuan''s thoughts. Like Chen Fan, he hated this palace family!


    "Recall that when I was a child, I was very happy every day. My mother was very kind. Although my father was strict, he cared about me very much. But it was the palace family who ordered me to leave the family and go to this ghost place. Come to live, and from now on, all you have been around are just victorious and fierce fighting!"


    Bai Yuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes: "Brother Chen, do you know what those palace children say about us? He said we are dogs, the palace''s good dogs!!"


    Chen Fan can fully understand the feeling of losing freedom, and he also knows the sorrow of growing up in another family, but he still has one thing unclear.


    "If Chen remembers correctly, it should be the first time I have met you. And why would you tell me about this sensitive topic?"


    I had to say this sentence and asked about the idea. If Bai Yuan couldn''t answer, it would be worth scrutinizing if he couldn''t say his intention.


    "Brother Chen doesn''t like me. Although you haven''t seen me, I have heard of you a long time ago!"


    "Young Master Gong¡¯s personal guard is my best friend. He once told me that Gong Yu sent him out to inquire about a monk named Chen Fan, and once said that Chen Fan should be with the sword family¡¯s The eldest daughter has a deep bond!"


    When the voice fell, everything suddenly became clear.


    When Bai Yuan heard about Chen Fan''s name, he didn''t care about it. He only thought it was a duplicate name, but after knowing that Gong Yu had personally spoken for Chen Fan to stay, everything was naturally clear!

 Chapter 1134： Chen Fans backhand

    "Brother Chen should know that the enemy''s enemy is a friend!"


    "I regard the palace family as the enemy of life and death. As long as they are deflated, it is the thing I want to see the most. Now, you can walk here step by step from the legendary overseas casual cultivator. I don''t think it is a general generation!"


    "Since I chose this time to come to the palace, I know what you have to do, and I will spare no effort to help you, because our two goals are the same!"


    "And this is my reason!"


    After Bai Yuan finished speaking, Chen Fan fell into deep thought.


    He could see that the other party didn''t lie, and he really hated the palace family to the extreme, so he put all the chips on him without any scruples.


    After a long time, he finally nodded and agreed: "In this case, you and I will cooperate happily!"


    Cooperating with Bai Yuan, Chen Fan didn''t need to pay anything. On the contrary, he could get a lot of information from the other party. Why not?


    In this way, the two exchanged, Chen Fan knew that the engagement banquet was about to be held in about a month.


    Jian Xin will definitely come before this.


    Normally, Chen Fan cannot move freely in the palace. Only on the day of the engagement banquet can he appear as a guard at the banquet.


    That is his chance!


    "Brother Chen, I will say this one last time. At the last moment, your presence must be very dangerous, and you may even be directly beheaded. I can''t help you. It may even be the first to attack you!"


    "Because I can''t give you a chance to betray me and hurt my family!"


    Chen Fan can fully understand Bai Yuan''s words, but he is not without any means, and retreat with his whole body can be guaranteed!


    "I know everything, Brother Bai, don''t worry, Chen has no habit of betraying his friends!"


    After hearing the words, Bai Yuan nodded. There was no other decision between the two. It was just a verbal transaction, but this was more solemn than taking a vow.


    Because everyone knows that the other party is not a villain who breaks his promise.


    After all, after practicing for so long, it doesn''t depend on people''s abilities at this point, so it''s necessary to continue mixing.


    "Finally, I want to say that Gong Hongyuan is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate the slightest disobedience. During this time, he may come to trouble you. Brother Chen, be careful not to fall into his conspiracy!"


    After Bai Yuan''s last sentence, he turned and left, leaving Chen Fan alone in the room to meditate.


    With a wave of his big sleeves, he tweeted out of his storage bag. Chen Fan glanced at it and said, "Is it reliable that you told me before you can arrange your own formation?"


    "Leave it to me, don''t worry, just follow you so I have learned it!"


    Tweeted and vowed to speak.


    In fact, when deciding to come to the palace, Chen Fan thought about how he would retire after breaking the engagement banquet.


    After all, he didn''t want to die here with Jianxin.


    At that time, Chiu Chiu found out and solved the groaning in his heart.


    Today, the cultivation base has already reached the realm of the Demon King, and the wisdom is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    It can even press into an array on its own!


    You know, Chen Fan doesn''t understand the way of formation very well, and he can understand it. I have to say that the power of this bloodline is simply against the sky.


    Anyway, if you have tweeted, the problem will be solved.


    Although Chen Fan couldn''t travel freely, he was small in size. If it was hidden properly, it would be impossible for ordinary people to discover it as long as he was not crushed by his cultivation.


    As long as it deploys a one-way teleportation array in a specific location in the place where the banquet is held, and then waits until the engagement day is activated by Chen Fan, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, who can stop him?

 Chapter 1135： Miyaha

    Chen Fan''s plan has always had two difficulties.


    The first is that he didn''t know where the engagement banquet was held at first.


    Today this problem was solved in Bai Yuan''s mouth. The place where the engagement banquet was held was on the square outside the Gongjiazu Temple.


    Because it is the ancestral temple of the palace, in order not to disturb the rest of the ancestors, there are not many guards there. As long as you are more alert, it is impossible to be discovered.


    Then the first difficulty is solved, and the rest is what Chen Fan is most concerned about.


    Where does he get the spirit stones needed for formation?


    As a Tier 3 spiritual explorer, Chen Fan today can be said to be a shame to the entire world of spiritual explorers.


    He was covered up and down, and now he didn''t even have half of the spirit stone.


    The so-called clever woman can hardly cook without rice, and without spirit stones, what should we use to form an array?


    Although Bai Yuan did not provide an answer to this problem, he pointed out a direction for Chen Fan.


    That is, in Miyagi, there is a stone workshop!


    In fact, in the entire East Waizhou, and even overseas islands, gambling on rocks is more of an entertainment project for all monks to find excitement.


    Of course, it''s different for the Spirit Detector, that is, storage bags that can''t be taken away.


    Therefore, there is still such a saying among the monks.


    Wherever there is a monk, there is a stone workshop!


    Miyagi is the same.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s goal gradually became clear. First, use the time before the engagement banquet to take a good bet to replenish the spirit stones consumed in the storage bag.


    Anyway, winning the palace family''s things, no matter how to win, he will not have a psychological burden.


    In this way, after confirming all the plans, Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the bed and slowly fell into practice.


    At the same time, in the depths of Miyagi, there was still a conversation directed at Chen Fan.


    In Gong Yu''s residence, Gong Hongyuan in the drawing room respectfully knelt on the ground, daring to make any arrogant movements.


    In front of Gong Hongyuan, a monk in his twenties was drinking tea.


    The long sword eyebrows and star eyes of the monk are sharp and angular, and the narrow eyes flicker from time to time. Even if you sit there without saying a word, there is endless majesty radiating from the body, like an ancient god.


    He is dressed in white, slender and dust-free, and has a very elegant posture in drinking tea. He nods from time to time, as if admiring the fragrance of tea.


    This person is the strongest of the young generation of Dongwaizhou, the young master of the palace family, and the mountain-like existence for the young monks, who was promoted to the fourth heaven of King Wu at the age of less than thirty-Gong Yu!


    What kind of concept is this? The middle-level power-holders in the lower zone have exhausted all their life and reached the Wuwang Triple Heaven at the age of several hundred years. It is already normal.


    As for Gong Yu, Shengsheng has increased this speed for hundreds of years, and there is even surplus!


    This is no longer a character that can be described by ordinary qualifications. There are even rumors that Gong Yu is the reincarnation of an ancient god, who will not only be able to impact the emperor realm in the future, but even enter a higher realm of martial arts!


    Even enter the core of the legendary world, the place where the gods live!


    "Cousin, you have been kneeling with me for such a long time. If you don''t say anything, I''m going to practice."


    Gong Yu laid down the tea cup leisurely, smiled and opened his mouth and said that his voice was a little shrill, it sounded a little harsh, and even a goose bump was raised.


    But Gong Hongyuan didn''t dare to show the slightest, still didn''t dare to raise his head, and said in a low voice: "The subordinates don''t know that the young master likes this Chen Fan so much. There was a conflict with him today, so I am here to apologize to the young master!"

 Chapter 1136： It should be fun to keep him

    "Cousin, are you questioning me?"


    Gong Yu suddenly leaned forward, the oppressive voice resounded in the hall, and the fierce light in his eyes suddenly appeared, as if there was an inconsistency and he wanted to kill someone!


    Gong Hongyuan came down with a cold sweat, his back was directly soaked with sweat, and he kowtowed like garlic, not even dare to do it.


    He almost watched Gong Yu grow up step by step since he was a child. It can be said that he is one of the few young people in the Gong family who knows the true character of Gong Yu.


    Don''t look at him calling Gong Hongyuan a cousin, he is very close, but this is all superficial.


    To put it simply, Gong Yu is absolutely a pervert!


    Mood and anger, good and evil depend on their own likes and dislikes!


    He once called him brothers and sisters to murderous, adulterous, and predatory men, and even participated in gatherings to hunt down low-level monks.


    He also became angry because he met a really good person, and killed all his family and children, and frustrated his bones!


    Even the mount that accompanied him since he was a child, just because he didn''t catch up with the opponent during a fight, he was slashed by Gong Yu when he came back. He also personally made his flesh and blood into jerky and distributed it to his servants!


    Such a person can no longer be described as good or bad. He is clearly a demon and cannot be judged by common sense, an extremely dangerous person!


    Because of this, Gong Hongyuan was so scared.


    As if feeling the fear of Gong Hongyuan, Gong Yu Jiejie laughed wildly, like Ye Xiao neighing, making people uneasy.


    "Cousin, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯ve heard that Chen Fan¡¯s name is not clear to that **** woman overseas with Jianxin. Since he has chased here, if he rushes directly He left, isn''t my Gong Yu too unkind?"


    "Leave him, it should be fun, after all, I haven''t encountered such a plaything for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Gong Hongyuan took a deep breath, secretly sighing that there is no more business in it. He just kowtowed and said: "Everything, naturally follow the young master''s arrangements."


    After that, Gong Hongyuan knelt on the ground and wanted to crawl away, but Gong Yu spoke again at this moment.


    "slow!"


    "Young Master, please!"


    Gong Hongyuan stopped immediately and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Since your cousin has hatred with that Chen Fan, you don''t have to worry about my business. You can play with him. If he can''t even fight you, he won''t be eligible to be my plaything."


    Gong Hongyuan automatically ignored the contempt in Gong Yu''s words and responded in a hurry.


    Then he crawled and left.


    And shortly after he left, in the dark corner of the hall, a figure wearing a mask and a black suit slowly emerged.


    "Let the rice bucket go, this is not your style!"


    The man in black slowly opened his mouth, facing Gong Yu, he didn''t even mean to be polite, and directly questioned.


    "Who said I let him go?" Gong Yu asked back: "I just don''t want to dirty my hands because of killing him!"


    "Then after Chen Fan came to the upper zone, I had all the information in my grasp. It was just a mess, even if it was ten or a hundred, it was just going to die!"


    After all, Gong Yu looked far away, his narrow and deep gaze seemed to penetrate nothingness, and he looked directly at Chen Fan who was practicing cross-legged in his home at this time.


    "He is the only plaything I can look at for so many years. I have high expectations for him. At least he can play with me for a long time."


    "Black clothes, we will not be alone in the future!"


    Gong Yu slowly opened his mouth, and the person he called the black clothed nodded, and directly took off his mask.


    Such an appearance is as good as Gong Yu, and even the expressions and temperament movements are exactly the same!


    At this moment, it can be said that Hei Yi and Gong Yu are the same person!

 Chapter 1137： Gongjia Shifang

    In the early morning of the next day, after a night of practice, Chen Fan slowly exhaled a suffocating breath, and suddenly opened eyes flashed with light.


    After washing and going out directly, he wants to go to the Gongjia Shifang immediately.


    After all, time waits for no one, so let Chiu Chiu set up the teleportation array earlier to deal with some emergencies.


    The entire Miyagi is roughly divided into three areas.


    Half of the outer city is the residence of the protons, guards, and servants of the major forces, and the other half is the square city of the palace family.


    As long as there are spirit stones here, you can buy everything you want, weapons, materials, natural treasures, and even female nuns!


    Because the square city is too large, there are a dazzling array of shops, row upon row, and even monks from the palace family will come to purchase.


    As for the inner city, it goes without saying that it was the place where the Gong family direct family and the side branch lived.


    Gongjiazu Temple is in the inner city, and Chen Fan can only enter the inner city as a guard until the day of the engagement banquet!


    And the so-called inability to pass freely also means that he cannot enter the inner city at this time, and it is naturally possible to go to the square city.


    In short, a whole Miyagi can basically achieve self-sufficiency, even as if it is an independent world!


    When Chen Fan came to the junction of Fangshi, two guards in armor blocked his way.


    "The city is a major place, you can enter only after showing your token!"


    The so-called token is Chen Fan''s identity. After he successfully became a guard yesterday, Bai Yuan once gave him a token.


    The ordinary wooden token, except for the logo of the palace family, only has the word "ÎÀ" above it.


    This means that Chen Fan is also a guard.


    But his name or something, no one will brand it on it.


    After all, for the people of the palace family, is it necessary for an ordinary guard to know what they are called?


    "Look at your face, but just came to the family?" The guard said after returning the token to Chen Fan.


    "Yesterday just arrived!" Chen Fan nodded, responded and walked into the Fang Market.


    And the two guards who guarded the gate exchanged glances at each other, and the leader said to the other person: "Immediately notify the Hongyuan commander, that kid is going to Fangshi!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the direction Chen Fan was leaving: "He should be going to Shifang!"


    Upon hearing this, the guard who received the order nodded and left, passing everything to Gong Hongyuan.


    On the other side, after receiving the news, Gong Hongyuan walked directly out of his residence and also chose to go to Fangshi.


    He knew that Gong Yu always said one thing, since he told him that he could let Chen Fan go to trouble, he would not easily break his promise!


    "Hmph, Chen Fan, right? Now I see who else can protect you!"


    At this time, Chen Fan has arrived at the gambling stone street in Fangshi, where almost every household is Shifang, and the streets that can''t be seen at the end are lined up full.


    Of course, all the stone workshops are called Gongjia Shifang, after all, they are all opened by the palace.


    At the same time, the customers targeted are not only the people in Miyagi, in fact, the market is also open to the outside world, but ordinary people cannot enter it.


    After all, if you want to come to Miyagi, it depends on your identity.


    People who are not on the side of the action, I am afraid I can''t even see the door!


    When he walked into the nearest stone workshop, Chen Fan''s ears were filled with noisy voices as soon as he entered the door.


    Compared with the quietness and order of other places, Shifang is probably the most lively place.


    Because here is the legend of leaping over the dragon gate, or breaking the halberd into the sand.


    And this is exactly the most exciting thing!

 Chapter 1138： Su Hanxing

    After entering Shifang, Chen Fan finally thought of a question.


    He doesn''t even have a spiritual stone on him now, and even a spiritual explorer can''t change it out empty-handed.


    So where does he go to get the cost?


    The power of the Spirit Detector was used in his eyes. At this time, his level was raised to Tier 3, and Chen Fan''s field of vision became much wider again.


    It can even be said that after a glance, the quality of almost all the spirit stones is greeted.


    At first glance, Chen Fan couldn''t help but nodded secretly. The palace family really had a lot of money, and there were really many good rough stones in the stone workshop.


    Of course, this price is also very expensive, and most people simply cannot afford it.


    And they all use the high-grade spirit stones as hard currency, which in the eyes of the original Chen Fan, is simply unimaginable.


    "The Sixty-Nine Stone of the Earth Character, the price is 1,000 Lingshi, congratulations to this Xiongtai for successfully obtaining it!"


    While Chen Fan was observing, someone not far away had just used a thousand spirit stones to buy a half-human rough stone.


    That is a thousand top-grade spirit stones, equivalent to one hundred thousand middle-grade!


    The price alone was enough to shock Chen Fan.


    Of course, this rough stone is also the more expensive one here, because from the outside, the quality of this rough stone is definitely one of the best.


    But when Chen Fan glanced over the rough stone, he involuntarily shook his head.


    Buying such a piece of a thousand high-grade spirit stones is almost a loss.


    It''s not that this rough stone is a waste stone, but it''s just a few hundred spirit stones if it''s filled with it, and it''s all gathered in the corners.


    Although the quality of the spirit stone is also top-grade, it also lost a lot of money.


    Looking at the person who bought this rough stone, he was a young man in a brocade robe. He shouldn''t be a member of the palace family, let alone a guard or servant.


    Hearing the compliments of people around Chen Fan did he know that this person was a monk from the Su family, one of the four major families, named Su Hanxing, who was specially here to attend Gong Yu''s engagement banquet.


    "Master Su, how about cutting the stone on site for such a large price, so that we can see the power of this stone king?"


    Half of the people present were guards with little money, haha. Seeing Su Hanxing''s lavish shot, someone immediately began to fawn.


    Su Hanxing obviously enjoyed the scene very much, and nodded immediately, turning his palm into a sword, and without hesitation, he slashed his palm across the original stone.


    "boom!"


    The huge smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and I couldn''t look at things for a while. After a long time, I saw the half-human rough stone split in half, but no spiritual stone was found in it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Since it is called the king of stone, it can''t be waste rock. How come there is nothing cut out?"


    Someone muttered to himself, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    Su Hanxing heard that the whole person was about to get angry, feeling like a big fool who was fooled by others.


    Especially when he felt the eyes of others looking at him, it would make him angry to his bones!


    Waving a few palms continuously, once again cut the rough stone apart, but the result is without exception, there is really nothing!


    This time is good, the voice of discussion is not suppressed at all.


    "The stone king turned out to be a waste stone, and I bought it with a thousand spirit stones. This is a miserable loss!"


    "Oh, even if it''s the youngest of the Su family, I''m afraid it will be very painful if the thousand spirit stones are floating."


    Facing such a voice, Su Hanxing became more and more angry, faintly losing his mind.


    And Chen Fan, who had witnessed everything on the side, shook his head unconsciously and sighed that Su Hanxing''s luck was really bad.


    After splitting several palms in a row, they perfectly avoided the location of the spirit stone.


    Today, there are at least a few hundred high-grade spirit stones attached to the irregular stone skin on the ground!

 Chapter 1139： Can this be sold to me

    After seeing that Su Hanxing was so unlucky, Chen Fan could not help but aroused other thoughts.


    Isn''t this a god-given opportunity, after all, if he didn''t make a move, those broken stone skins would also be thrown away as rubbish.


    Might as well let him pick up a leak.


    Parting the crowd, Chen Fan walked forward and bowed to Su Hanxing with a fist: "Master Su, dare you ask if the stone skins you cut are still useful?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s question, Su Hanxing forced himself to endure the anger in his heart and snorted coldly: "It''s just a pile of waste, what''s the use?"


    After all, he is a child from a big family. Even when he is already mad, he still has to show his generosity in front of outsiders. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be ashamed of others'' homes?


    Chen Fan had long considered Su Hanxing¡¯s reaction, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°Since it¡¯s useless for Brother Su, it¡¯s better to sell it to the next. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely offer a fair price so that Brother Su Recover some losses!"


    I have to say that what Chen Fan said was too insidious, and he was clearly sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds.


    But the slightest loophole was found in his words, and Su Hanxing could only endure even if he was angry.


    And the most important thing is that there is still a little bit of spirit stone in Chen Fan, it is impossible to sell that pile of stone skins, what he wants is just a seemingly reasonable excuse.


    "You can take this pile of **** when you are optimistic about it. Su doesn''t care about a thousand spirit stones. It is a gambling stone, so happy!"


    Enduring the pain in his heart, Su Hanxing turned and said indifferently.


    In fact, even for him, a thousand spirit stones would have been painful for a while, but he couldn''t do anything like selling the waste.


    After all, it was too embarrassing, and it would make people laugh out loud.


    Now he can only smash his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    But when Chen Fan heard this, he immediately shook his head and said sincerely: "How can it be done? I saw this fast original stone looks very good. I want to see if there is still a spiritual stone hidden in the corner of the corner, so I wanted to buy it. Come and study it."


    "Brother Su, you don''t want to be paid, in case I get something out of the scrap, we won''t be able to tell."


    Chen Fan''s words filled Su Hanxing with disdain, and he secretly sighed that this is a betting stone.


    All have become scraps, what else can be cut out?


    Even if there were, those scattered spirit stones would not enter the eyes of his Su Hanxing.


    "You can rest assured to study, Su Hanxing, I am not a fat man who breaks my promise, this is just a trivial thing in my eyes!"


    Chen Fan breathed out such words, knowing that his goal had been achieved.


    In fact, he also felt a little guilty in his heart. After all, Su Hanxing was so pitiful. Not only did he get to the extreme, he was going to be pitted by him.


    But who made him want to hit the swollen face to fill the fat man, who was to blame for being fooled by Chen Fan in just a few words?


    "If this is the case, Chen would be more respectful than smart."


    Chen Fan gave another salute, which was the last comfort to Su Hanxing. At the same time, he bowed his head and took a piece of waste in his hand.


    This waste is not big, it can be grasped with two hands, but what everyone does not know is that under the stone skin that seems to be no longer able to be cut, all are spirit stones, and they are all top grade!


    Although not much, there are more than a dozen yuan, and there is still a lot of energy for such waste on the ground.


    The so-called accumulation of less, with Chen Fan''s method of empty-glove white wolf, the cost of his trip to bet on stones is enough.

 Chapter 1140： Or I will give you half

    Now, everyone looked at Chen Fan with disdain.


    In their opinion, as a monk, Chen Fan was too disregarded of his own face. He even had waste materials, so he couldn''t spend money on his own stone gambling addiction.


    He didn''t want to talk about this amount of money, this man was really stingy.


    With this kind of thought, everyone was dispirited, and all paid attention to the rough stone aside.


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to gamble, but they did.


    In this way, Chen Fan covered the waste with his hands and rubbed it lightly, and the stone skin slowly fell off like debris.


    Seeing such a technique, Su Hanxing became even more disdainful.


    Just kidding, stone betting is one size fits all, Chen Fan is a big layman who rubs his hands.


    It should be noted that when gambling stones, this kind of rough stone that can be covered by both hands does not exist, and some are as huge as a mountain.


    Don''t rub the rough stone for ten or eight years?


    Shaking his head, Su Hanxing was already prepared to leave with excitement, but just here, an exclamation sounded in his ear.


    "No, there is a flash of light, and the spirit stone is rubbed out!"


    With this exclamation, everyone was immediately attracted, and their eyes turned towards Chen Fan and the spirit stone in his hand.


    "Look at this amount. After cutting, there are at least a dozen high-grade spirit stones. This kid is lucky. He picked up such a large leak empty-handed?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone brought all this into Chen Fan''s luck, even Su Hanxing, in fact, he really didn''t care about the appearance of a dozen spirit stones.


    But the next moment, the situation changed a little.


    After seeing the first spirit stone rubbed by Chen Fan, he directly aimed at the second piece of waste.


    This time, there are also gains!


    "I''m going, I''m afraid there are dozens of spirit stones in this guy, is this kid so lucky?"


    "The purity of the spirit stone this time is very high. It is already considered the top of the top-grade spirit stone. Is there really a treasure in this rough stone?"


    The discussion began to come and go, and Su Hanxing could no longer move, and an embarrassing thought loomed in his mind.


    If Chen Fan had really gained a lot, his face would not have been slapped.


    After all, he has been characterised as a pile of waste materials, and the things that are of no value have been rubbed out by Chen Fan, who picks up so many spirit stones. Isn''t it plain that he is blind?


    He wanted to stop him for the first time, but Su Hanxing found that he had no reason.


    Because Chen Fan had already sealed all roads earlier.


    You don''t want to give money, and you said that the pair of scraps has nothing to do with you. At this time, the export is blocked. In what capacity?


    In the end, Su Hanxing could only stand aside blankly, witnessing the shock of others again and again, and Chen Fan putting the rubbed spirit stone into the storage bag again and again.


    "Oh my god, the spirit stone has appeared again!"


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of dollars together, and the fineness of each is very high!"


    After Chen Fan rubbed the last piece of so-called waste, he harvested at least more than 300 pieces of spiritual stones.


    And in a state of high quality, at least it can be exchanged for about four hundred high-grade spirit stones.


    After all, Dongwaizhou spirit stones circulate too widely, and if all spirit stones with high fineness are used as currency, it is easy to be in short supply, so everyone generally uses normal fineness spirit stones.


    This shows what?


    Su Hanxing paid the price of a thousand spirit stones and lost all his eggs, while Chen Fan received four hundred spirit stones in just a few words.


    Pay nothing, just because I asked more...


    Everyone started to think about why they didn''t have such an idea as Chen Fan before, or else they have made a fortune now.


    As for Chen Fan, he glanced at Su Hanxing a little awkwardly, and then said after a long time: "Why don''t these spirit stones be half of Brother Su?"

 Chapter 1141： Gong Hongyuan struck

    Having said that, Chen Fan did not have the habit of taking the spirit stone from his storage bag.


    He just blocked Su Hanxing''s mouth for the last time.


    After the previous several exchanges, he has completely determined that Su Hanxing''s character is the kind of second generation ancestor.


    Although he wasn''t doing anything harmful to the world, his arrogant and arrogant personality was exactly the same.


    Therefore, when he said this sentence, it was tantamount to completely ending Su Hanxing''s path.


    I saw that his lips were already shaking, but he still pretended to be righteous and awe-inspiring. With a wave of his robe, his aura was extraordinary: "It''s just a few hundred spirit stones, Su Mou will not take it to heart. Since you have this luck, naturally Do your part!"


    After that, he clasped his fists and bowed at the others: "Sumou still has something to do today, so I''ll leave it with you first, and bring the day to continue gambling here!"


    When it was time to leave, Su Hanxing turned and left.


    Except Chen Fan, no one noticed the other''s trembling legs.


    He really lost his liver tremor.


    Thousands of spirit stones were dipped into the water, and someone else was made a wedding dress for nothing. For a long time in the future, he can only tighten his belt and pass the day.


    And Chen Fan finally got the first start-up capital for gambling on stones through his own means.


    In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of the following things, and can be summarized in four words.


    Massacre!


    Immediately walking towards a rough stone that he had already heard before, Chen Fan hadn''t waited for a bid, and suddenly a palm was printed on the rough stone!


    "This stone, Gong Mou wants it!"


    In Miyagi, anyone who dared to claim to be Gong Mou was naturally self-evident. At this moment, everyone was looking at him.


    Chen Fan didn''t, because he had already heard from his voice that the person was Gong Hongyuan!


    Turning his head slowly, Chen Fan already knew that the two guards who guarded the gate must have revealed his whereabouts. He didn''t expect that Gong Hongyuan would have some connections!


    "Brother Gong''s nose is pretty good, he can chase here!"


    With a calm sarcasm, Chen Fan''s eyes already showed a touch of displeasure.


    This Gong Hongyuan troubled him again and again, is it possible that he is muddled?


    You have to know that you still have three points of fire!


    "Look at what you said, everyone in Shifang can come, why can''t my Gong Hongyuan do? Also, when you, a guard, dare to talk to the master like this?"


    Speaking sharply, Gong Hongyuan was not going to give Chen Fan any room for maneuver, and he would just say it to death!


    But who is Chen Fan, how could he be stumped by such words?


    "Then according to the words of the palace brother, other guards in Shifang will call you their master now?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expression changed.


    Although from the day when they made up their minds to come to the palace, everyone was ready to be a loyal dog.


    But this is not because they abandoned their self-esteem. To some extent, for ordinary monks, perhaps being a loyal dog to the palace is also a good way out.


    But the premise is that the entire family of the palace, no matter how bad they are, is also a direct line, anyway, there is no turn for a collateral branch of Gong Hongyuan to come forward and clamor.


    Therefore, his words can be said to offend everyone present, even if he bears a palace name, it will not help.


    Others don''t know, but Gong Hongyuan will not know. In the eyes of the real power holder of the palace family, the collaterals are actually no different from the slaves. They can be killed at will, even without reporting after the killing.


    "Chen Fan, you don''t want to secretly change your concept. Today I am here for you, and it doesn''t matter to others!"


    At the last moment, Gong Hongyuan finally let go, but still showed aggressive attitude towards Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1142： How do you gamble

    "Really?" Chen Fan''s eyes were full of disdain: "That palace brother is saying, what is it for me, is it possible to beg me for a rock?"


    They have all come to Shifang, and Chen Fan''s purpose is naturally self-evident. Since Gong Hongyuan has caught up with him, he is sure to rely on it in his heart.


    As for this dependence, it is the white-faced, frivolous middle-aged man beside the other party at this moment!


    Almost at the first glance when he saw the other party, Chen Fan was able to sense that the other party was a spiritual detector!


    And it''s a Tier 2 Spirit Detector!


    From this point of view, it can also be seen that the palace family is stronger, and a small collateral child can actually work with the second-order spirit detector, which is really extraordinary.


    Even if it is not driven, the relationship between the two is not ordinary.


    But it is a pity that Chen Fan is now Tier 3!


    He can sense the level of the middle-aged monk, but the opponent cannot sense him anyway!


    "Today I was looking for you to settle the accounts, but since I''m here, it doesn''t hurt to play with you, it depends on whether you dare to fight!"


    Gong Hongyuan does my part!


    In fact, after hearing that Chen Fan had come to Shifang, his first thought was to ask the good guys to catch him and humiliate him, and let out a sulking anger in his heart.


    But after thinking and thinking, Gong Hongyuan denied this idea.


    He wanted to humiliate Chen Fan in many ways, first of all, starting from betting on stones, and collecting interest first.


    After the stone gambling is over, send someone to physically humiliate it. It''s better to let Chen Fan commit suicide in shame because he couldn''t bear it!


    This is what Gong Hongyuan has to do!


    At the same time, he also invited him to his best friend, the second-order spirit explorer, Lei Qianhe.


    He had saved this person''s life when he went out to practice, and later recommended a family to act as the chief spiritual explorer.


    So most people please don''t move Lei Qianhe, but Gong Hongyuan does.


    This is his arrogant capital.


    It''s just a pity that he mentioned iron plates today.


    I saw Chen Fan open his mouth without hesitation: "Since the palace brother wants to gamble, you can say how to gamble, Chen will definitely stay with him to the end!"


    "it is good!"


    Lei Qianhe on the side clapped his hands and immediately said: "You and Hongyuan each take ten rough stones and bet on the number of spirit stones cut out at the end?"


    "Then what is the color head?" Chen Fan asked his own question.


    "If anyone wins, not only can he take away all the stone betting gains from the losing party, the loser must kneel and kowtow to admit his mistake!"


    Gong Hongyuan has a hideous face!


    As for Chen Fan, he took a deep look at the other party, and finally nodded.


    From Gong Hongyuan''s point of view, Chen Fan had no bottom in his heart, so he was a little uneasy.


    But as everyone knows, Chen Fan is actually sighing, how come there are so many people in this world who like to die, and they have to jump into the fire pit!


    It''s really dozing off when someone gives pillows. If people show love, they can''t stop them!


    A gambling clash, officially announced!


    Everyone stepped aside, and no one wanted to interrupt the confrontation.


    After the previous actions between Chen Fan and Su Hanxing, everyone knew that this kid was probably not an ordinary person.


    Of course, it is impossible to know that Chen Fan is a spiritual detective.


    But this does not delay them from knowing Lei Qianhe''s identity.


    The title of the Chief Spirit Detector of the Palace Family alone is enough to shock people.


    Although there is no trace of the second-order spirit explorer in the upper zone, the number is definitely not much.


    Moreover, most of the spirit explorers are withdrawn, and basically rarely join a certain force. This shows how high the status of Lei Qianhe in the palace is.


    How outstanding is his ability!


    And such a person matched Gong Hongyuan and Chen Fan, a monk who might be a little clever, but unknown.


    It''s self-evident which is strong and weak!

 Chapter 1143： Shouldnt mess with him

    "Oh... I think this monk named Chen Fan should have two brushes. At least he can maintain his arrogance under such circumstances. It is really good to cultivate Qi!"


    "But Qian shouldn''t do it, how can he provoke the palace family?"


    At this moment, everyone thinks like this.


    It is an indisputable fact to send one head down under the fence. Even if Gong Hongyuan is a collateral child, sometimes it is the most correct decision to bear it.


    Chen Fan''s unexpected strength is an immature expression in the eyes of more people.


    But who knows, in fact, Chen Fan today is the least powerful day of all time, he is just confident!


    In terms of cultivation, although Chen Fan is the pinnacle of Wuhou, Gong Hongyuan is the second heaven of King Wu.


    It seems that there is a huge difference, but when it comes to combat power, Chen Fan said modestly, killing is like killing a chicken!


    Regarding gambling on rocks, the helper Gong Hongyuan invited was only Tier 2 Spirit Detector, Chen Fan, a fresh Tier 3!


    It is completely crushed.


    So in this situation, is Chen Fan feeling a little bit awkward at this moment?


    He has given Gong Hongyuan a lot of face, okay!


    In this way, accompanied by everyone''s whispered discussion, a stone gambling officially began.


    Because of the previous lessons, Chen Fan did not rush to sell, but waited for Lei Qianhe to choose ten rough stones.


    During this period, Chen Fan had been silently observing beside him, and I have to say that Lei Qianhe still had a bit of research on the way of gambling on stones.


    Of the ten rough stones he chose, five of them contained a very large number of middle-grade spirit stones, and the other five were rough stones that Lei Qianhe had blindly selected due to his lack of realm.


    Three of them are still very good, and they are one of the top rough stones released by this company.


    Chen Fan is naturally inferior to this kind of blind selection ability. It must be an ability that can only be exercised after soaking in Shifang for decades.


    And how old is Chen Fan? Only in his early twenties.


    But he is not worried, the lack of experience can be crushed by realm.


    Lei Qianhe also needs to choose five rough stones containing medium-grade spirit stones as a guarantee.


    Chen Fan can directly choose a good choice.


    The dazzling array of spirit stones, in his eyes, is simply asking for something.


    Of course, he also wanted to see if he could find a rough stone he couldn''t detect.


    Because there are only two possibilities for the original stone that has not been discovered in his realm today, one is a waste stone, and the other is the legendary superb spirit stone inside!


    It''s just a pity that after careful investigation, I didn''t find that even in the upper part of Dongwaizhou, there are no such rare treasures as the best spirit stone!


    Soon, Chen Fan''s ten rough stones had been selected, and the next step was to determine who would cut the stones.


    Lei Qianhe was extremely confident, and he immediately stood up and said: "Well, what Lei said has been in the stone gambling circle for so long. This time I will cut the stone and let Brother Chen understand the correctness. Stone cutting method."


    Having said that, Lei Qianhe slashed the rough stone in front of him with a palm, and with a bang, the rough stone was cut in half!


    "It''s green, it''s green, so many spirit stones were cut out with the first cut?"


    "That''s right, even though the spirit stone is only medium-grade, it is better than the quantity. If it is converted into a high-grade spirit stone, there are at least several hundred."


    The bet on the high-grade spirit stone is too big, so winning or losing several hundred is already a big deal. After all, as a guard at the palace, one year''s worship is only one hundred high-grade spirit stones.


    It is equivalent to a bet on stones, earning the worship of most people present for several years!


    Of course, Su Hanxing''s prodigal son is not included.

 Chapter 1144： Shit luck

    Within the time of a stick of incense, the ten rough stones of Lei Qianhe and Gong Hongyuan were all cut.


    Although two pieces of waste stones were also cut out, all the harvests together, there are almost more than four thousand high-grade spirit stones.


    This number is already extremely shocking. Even in the upper reaches of Dongwaizhou, many people will not even be able to have such a wealth in their lives.


    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Fan with a grimace.


    Gong Hongyuan''s face was already smiling into a chrysanthemum, and the whole person was happy, with his arms on his back and said: "At this time, it is too late to admit defeat, and Gong may be able to save you a way!"


    As soon as this statement came out, someone immediately echoed: "That''s right, little brother, I think you should give up, and don''t lose the coffin for a while."


    "I forgot to tell you, this Mr. Lei is a spiritual explorer, and an extremely powerful second-order spiritual explorer. You shouldn''t be arrogant to bet on stones with him. In the palace, you dare to provoke the palace people, little brother. Still too young!"


    The words that followed were poured into Chen Fan''s ears, and they were not all ridicule. There were still many people present who could give Chen Fan suggestions from a truly neutral perspective.


    But without exception, they all persuaded him to give up.


    After all, no one believes that Chen Fan can fight Lei Qianhe and Gong Hongyuan!


    During this period, Chen Fan didn''t say a word. After everyone''s discussion gradually fell, he smiled and said, "Since it''s a gambling game, I haven''t started cutting the stone yet, how can I lose it?"


    "You are drawing conclusions now, are you a little hasty?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone shook their heads secretly, sighing that Chen Fan really didn''t see the coffin or wept. Now it''s already a certain thing, can it turn the sky upside down?


    Gong Hongyuan laughed happily when he heard Chen Fan''s words. To be honest, he was still very afraid of Chen Fan''s admission. In that case, wouldn''t the chance he finally got was going to be ruined?


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Fan still insisting, he had already thought of the scene of forcing him to kneel and kowtow for a while.


    Just thinking about it is very relieved.


    In this way, in full view, Chen Fan walked to the first rough stone of his choice, took a deep breath, and slashed his palm without saying a word!


    An unexpected thing happened to everyone.


    In an instant, almost the entire release burst into a lush light, and some people were even stinged in their eyes!


    Lei Qianhe''s pupils shrank fiercely, his eyes revealed an incredible color, but he recovered in an instant!


    "This is... high-grade spirit stones, my god, all are high-grade spirit stones!!"


    With a cry of exclamation, everyone looked intently, and saw that the one-person-high rough stone that Chen Fan had split was covered with a thin layer of stone skin, and the inside was all spiritual stones!


    High-quality top-grade spirit stone!


    "This number, I am afraid it is more than one thousand, this is the stone king!"


    "It''s the first time in this life that the old man saw so many high-grade spirit stones in a piece of rough stone. This time I really opened my eyes, my eyes were opened!"


    More and more shocked voices filled the entire Shifang.


    Faced with such a situation, Gong Hongyuan was a little nervous, and sighed that Chen Fan wouldn''t be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or he was lucky, the first piece of rough was so great!


    He glanced at Lei Qianhe insignificantly, and saw that the other party was also holding back his composure at the moment.


    He even said in a voice transmission: "Don''t care about the palace brother, this kid is just having better luck, next time, there will be no such good luck!"


    At the end of the sound transmission, Gong Hongyuan thought of Lei Qianhe''s professional identity, and felt a little relieved.


    And Chen Fan continued to cut the second rough stone!

 Chapter 1145： Boiling

    "How could this happen, the **** luck can continue to appear?"


    "This kid is a bit evil, isn''t it that he is born to be a man of fortune?"


    At this moment, the monks gathered in Shifang looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock that could not be suppressed.


    Chen Fan had already cut a second piece of rough stone. Although it wasn''t as great as the first piece, there were nearly three hundred high-grade spirit stones.


    If it is said that the first time was due to bad luck, then how should we explain the second time?


    Gong Hongyuan''s eyes were slightly drenched, and his heart suddenly became a little nervous. After all, Chen Fan had shocked him time and time again, and now he was afraid of another accident.


    Involuntarily looking at Lei Qianhe, he saw that the other party still looked indifferent.


    "Brother Gong, don''t panic, this kid is just an ordinary person. How can an ordinary person''s luck be better than a spiritual detector?"


    "I''m professional!"


    Lei Qianhe''s words made Gong Hongyuan feel at ease and gradually calmed down, waiting for Chen Fan to continue cutting the stone.


    "boom!"


    The third rough stone was cut open, and it was also flashing with green light. Upon closer inspection, it was nearly four hundred Lingshi.


    Adding this together, Chen Fan has already cut out nearly 1,800 quick spirit stones.


    This number is almost half of the spirit stone cut by Lei Qianhe!


    Witnessing such a situation, Lei Qianhe finally panicked, and was lucky for three consecutive times. Is this possible?


    "Does this kid hide his identity, in fact, he is also a spiritual detector?"


    "No, if this kid is really a spiritual explorer, I can''t fail to know it under the aura, and I can''t lose!"


    Lei Qianhe kept comforting himself in his heart, but the development of things continued to challenge his bottom line.


    "boom!"


    The fourth rough stone, cut out 800 pieces of spiritual stone!


    The fifth piece indicates that 600 pieces of spiritual stones will be cut out!


    Along with everyone''s shock, fear, and even the nervousness of being unable to breathe, Chen Fan refreshed everyone''s cognition time and time again.


    At the same time, Gong Hongyuan and Lei Qianhe were pressed to the ground again and again!


    ...


    "boom!"


    The tenth rough stone, cut out one thousand two hundred pieces of spiritual stone!


    But now, everyone was shocked and speechless. There was no sound on it, and the needle dropped.


    Chen Fan''s ten rough stones, a total of more than 7,000 high-grade spirit stones!


    It is three thousand yuan more than Lei Qianhe!


    It''s a completely crushed situation!


    Gong Hongyuan''s eyes had been rubbed red by himself, but he still couldn''t accept everything in front of him, turning his head to look at Lei Qianhe in disbelief, only to see that the place was equally shocked.


    "You cheated!"


    Lei Qianhe roared hysterically, his eyes were bloodshot!


    "You are obviously a spiritual explorer, why didn''t you say at the beginning, what methods did you use to hide your identity!"


    Under this circumstance, if Lei Qianhe couldn''t distinguish Chen Fan''s identity, he would be really a fool.


    Therefore, one sentence is the key point.


    As for Chen Fan, he said with a faint smile: "You seem to have never asked me if I am a spiritual detective. I didn''t say what is the problem?"


    "And..." His voice suddenly turned cold: "Don''t think that a second-order spirit explorer can be invincible in the world. This world is very big, and it is not understandable by a person like you who sit in the well and watch the sky!"


    After that, everyone was surprised again!


    What does Chen Fan''s words mean? A second-order spiritual explorer!


    The person who can say this, plus the abuse of Lei Qianhe, Chen Fan''s identity is self-evident!


    He is a Tier 3 Spirit Detector!


    "How is this possible? A Tier 3 spiritual explorer in his twenties has never appeared in Dongwaizhou since ancient times!"


    "What the **** is he going to do? A Tier 3 Spirit Detector can completely become the elder of Gongjia Keqing. Why should he come here to be a small guard?"


    At this moment, the audience was boiling!

 Chapter 1146： Kneel down and beg for mercy

    With the discussion after another, everyone looked at Chen Fan with elusive meaning.


    But they did not dare to delve into it.


    Because I knew from my knees that Chen Fan''s original intention for this kind of mission to the palace was definitely not that simple. In this way, thinking a little bit too much could easily lead to death!


    After all, in this world, the less you know, the safer!


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care about the thoughts of others. With a big wave, he put all the spiritual stones he had obtained and the spiritual stones purchased by Gong Hongyuan into his storage bag, and moved forward with oppressive steps.


    Gong Hongyuan regrets his intestines at this moment. He has almost consumed all his wealth for this stone bet. For one thing, he wants to directly kill Chen Fan.


    The reason is to use Lei Qianhe to make a good profit.


    Who knows that the result of the matter turned out to be like this, when he lost his wife and broke down.


    Now, looking at Chen Fan who was constantly walking towards him, Gong Hongyuan finally showed fear in his eyes.


    Just because of the unparalleled aura of Chen Fan at this moment, he can''t breathe and can''t afford to fight!


    "The gambling is over, is it time for Brother Gong to fulfill his promise!


    Full of oppressive words, everyone''s face changed a bit at this moment!


    They were shocked at Chen Fan''s strength and at the identity of the third-order spiritual explorer, but they couldn''t believe that Chen Fan''s actions at the moment were correct!


    Who is the palace family, the overlord of Dongwaizhou, a well-deserved solo man!


    Even among the direct descendants of the bloodline that can be used at will, it is not something ordinary people can get involved.


    There was once a senior monk who made his name in the realm of King Wu.


    Just because he was taunted by a collateral child of the palace family and killed him!


    What was the result? This prestigious King Wu was hunted down for hundreds of thousands of miles, and finally couldn''t hide in an overseas island. The palace family who was still going to hunt down his head was cut off and hung above the palace. ten years!


    Since then, outsiders dare not provoke the palace family anymore, and their reputation spreads like wildfire!


    Now everyone has forgotten, when was the last time someone showed majesty to the monks of the palace family!


    Now, Chen Fan dared to risk the world''s disgrace, and dignifiedly press on Gong Hongyuan step by step. Is this mortal?


    Chen Fan didn''t know what others were thinking, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care!


    He is a very straightforward person. Since the two parties have made an agreement, he must be willing to bet!


    Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here, he can''t even think about breaking his promises and getting fat in his Chen Fan!


    "Kneel down!!"


    Blow up, like thunder in a dry day!


    Gong Hongyuan was already frightened, he didn''t understand at all, why Chen Fan, a cultivator who hadn''t even reached the realm of King Wu, was so powerful.


    One sentence, as if with the majesty of a superior, prevented him from having any resistance at all.


    Gong Hongyuan has only seen this feeling in one person.


    That is Gong Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s aura was clearly much stronger than Gong Yu!


    Kneeling on the ground involuntarily, although Gong Hongyuan was sad and angry, he couldn''t resist Chen Fan''s words.


    Because from those bloodthirsty eyes, Gong Hongyuan knew that if he resisted, Chen Fan would really kill!


    "I am willing to bet and lose, I am wrong!"


    Desperate Gong Hongyuan knelt on the ground and banged his head three times, then slowly got up, took a deep look at Chen Fan, and then turned and left.


    At this time, Lei Qianhe had already hid aside.


    Obviously he is very reluctant to confront Chen Fan head-on!


    And Chen Fan, the focus of all eyes, had already moved to the second Shifang.


    His journey of betting on rocks is not over yet!

 Chapter 1147： Burning

    In Gong Yu''s residence, Gong Hongyuan once again bowed to the ground.


    After the conflict with Chen Fan ended, Gong Hongyuan had just returned to his home, and he received Gong Yu''s order to come here quickly.


    Now, he had just arrived, because he didn''t know what was wrong with Gong Yu, so he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Cousin, I heard you lost badly?"


    Facing Gong Yu''s question, Gong Hongyuan didn''t know how to answer, so he could only bow in grief.


    But Gong Yu said to himself: "Originally, I thought you and Chen Fan could have a few rounds, but I didn''t expect it to be so weak that the bully would not dare to fight back."


    I have to say that Gong Yu''s remarks were really suspected of slapping face to face, but Gong Hongyuan did not dare to explain at all. After all, Chen Fan was annoyed, and at most he was humiliated.


    But annoyed Gong Yu, death may be the best destination.


    Today Gong Hongyuan really regrets it. Why did he provoke Chen Fan in the first place? He knew that this kid was so perverted, and he dared not approach him.


    "The subordinate is dull, let the young master down."


    After holding back for a long time, Gong Hongyuan said such a sentence. But after hearing Gong Yu speak indifferently: "You are not dull, you are just too weak."


    Gong Hongyuan was speechless, feeling that Gong Yu had deliberately found himself to fight again.


    "Cousin, I know you are unwilling, do you want me to give you a chance, then go to Chen Fan to play?"


    After hearing this, Gong Hongyuan raised his head for the first time, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Gong Yu waved his sleeves, and a blood red pill floated in front of Gong Hongyuan.


    "The name of this object is Ranmingsan. After you take it, you can directly increase your cultivation level to the realm of the first heaven. Remember, it is a permanent increase, not a temporary one!"


    Hearing Gong Yu''s introduction, Gong Hongyuan was shocked to the extreme. He could permanently improve his cultivation level, which was probably included in the category of Baodan.


    But at the same time, a doubt appeared in my heart.


    Since it is Baodan, how could Gong Yu easily give it to him?


    Thinking about it this way, Gong Hongyuan couldn''t help feeling that Burning Life was a bit hot, and listening to the name, he was afraid that it would not be such a useful thing.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. I know that my cousin has concerns in his heart. If this burns up his life, he can consume one third of the remaining lifespan instantly. This is the price!


    Hearing this news, Gong Hongyuan''s first thought was to give up.


    It seems that it is better for Lai to live and give up one third of his life for Chen Fan. It is really not worth it.


    But Gong Yu didn''t give him a chance to continue thinking, and said directly: "Don''t cousin want to be ashamed and prove himself in front of everyone?"


    "Imagine that a junior who jumped out from nowhere can ride on your neck. Will there be a second Chen Fan and a third one in the future?"


    The words of Gong Yu painted a desperate picture for Gong Hongyuan very well.


    In the future, he may be mounted on his head by countless people, bringing him humiliation and anger over and over again.


    And all he can do is to swallow the occasional pain again and again!


    Who can bear this kind of life?


    In fact, Gong Hongyuan thought so, it was a little self-esteem.


    To people like him, those with low status dare not provoke them, and those with high status don''t bother them. Where can so many things come to him?


    The grievances with Chen Fan were nothing more than his own death. If he could be obedient in the future, Chen Fan would really bother to pay attention.


    It''s just this kind of thing, Gong Hongyuan is afraid that he won''t understand it, all he is thinking about now is revenge and shame!

 Chapter 1148： Won a hundred thousand!

    After feeling the change in Gong Hongyuan''s heart, Gong Yu smiled slightly, and finally opened his mouth: "After taking the pill, it will take about three or four days to refining. After refining, you can go to Chen Fan for trouble!"


    After all, he picked up the teacup on the side, meaning he was going to see off the guests.


    And Gong Hongyuan, with infinite longing for his future, turned and left to refine the pill.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice, Gong Yu had an interesting expression on his face at this time.


    "Chen Fan, let me see how your potential can be used, Wuhou pinnacle, can you kill King Wu Sanzhong?"


    ...


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t know that Gong Hongyuan still had the intention of making a comeback. In fact, all his minds had been put on the gambling stone.


    One family next to each other''s stone workshops swept the past, and only one can describe what they have gone through.


    Nothing grows!


    The release of the entire Miyagi has suffered. No matter where the rough stone is hidden, as long as it is of good quality, it will be found by Chen Fan.


    It''s just that the palace family''s big business has to let Chen Fan gamble.


    After all, if this matter spreads out, where will the Gong family''s face be put?


    Whenever the family reaches this level, money and life matters are trivial matters, and only face is the thing that eternal pursuit.


    According to the legend, the famous Martial King who was hunted to death was not actually killed because of the killing of the palace monk.


    It''s because of the face.


    Just kidding, you killed the son of my family, the number one overlord of the East Waizhou.


    And Chen Fan, it was precisely by grasping this that he dared to make bold and unscrupulous bets.


    Even if the shopkeepers were frowning to the extreme, they did not dare to stop him from the door.


    What''s more, I bathe and fast every day, hoping that Chen Fan can live well, even if he is about to die, he can''t die in Miyagi.


    You know, now that Gong Yu¡¯s engagement banquet is very close, basically all the forces with names and surnames in Dongwaizhou have sent people to congratulate them.


    In other words, the eyes of the upper zone are now in Miyagi.


    And everyone also noticed that Chen Fan, a Tier 3 spirit detective, was killing him in Miyagi.


    If Chen Fan died in Miyagi during this period, they would not be able to clean up if they jumped into the Yellow River.


    It''s easy to get caught by someone because they can''t afford to lose, so they get out of secret interception.


    If this continues, Miyagi can be described as sweeping, who will believe it in the future?


    Although Miyagi wouldn''t be afraid of the accusations on the surface, and it would be a big deal, but he would be afraid of speculation in the dark.


    That''s the most terrible thing. You must know that spitting stars can drown people.


    With one pass and ten pass, the entire upper zone knows, can the palace family destroy everyone?


    For this reason, whenever Chen Fan appeared, the shopkeepers in Shifang still had to serve them deliciously, even though the shopkeepers in Shifang were frowning. They even had to send someone to test the poison for the tea and high spots, so they didn''t dare to be sloppy.


    That treatment makes the eyes red.


    In the end, Chen Fan didn''t let them down either. In just three days, he won a total of 100,000 high-grade spirit stones in Gongjia Shifang!


    Directly consumed all the Lingshi reserves in Shifang!


    One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, what concept is this?


    Ten million middle-grade spiritual stones, one billion lower-grade spiritual stones! !


    This number is far beyond the limit of ordinary people''s imagination, because no one has seen such a big Lingshi Mountain.


    Even if they were all converted into lower-grade spirit stones, the entire financial system of Dongwaizhou would be paralyzed!


    This is the horror of Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1149： Formation

    Miyagi is still brightly lit late at night.


    In Chen Fan''s residence, a large number of fragments of spirit stone were scattered on the ground at this moment.


    He hasn''t used spirit stones for cultivating for a long time, and it is the first time that he has used high-grade spirit stones!


    The effect is naturally good. It is much stronger than the lower-grade spirit stone. During the past few days of cultivation, Chen Fan even felt that his cultivation was loosening.


    He exhaled a long sigh of breath and summoned the tweeted. Today is the day to go to the formation.


    On this day, Chen Fan had secretly inquired about the specific location of the inner house palace family ancestral shrine, and had all informed Tweet Tweet, but he was still a little worried.


    "The time is still too late. Don''t take risks with your body. If you are likely to be discovered, you will come back first, know?"


    Facing Chen Fanyu''s earnest advice, Tweet Chiu still looked careless.


    "I know Chen Fan, who am I? I''m tweeting, no one in this world can catch me!"


    But even so, Chen Fan was still moved and solemnly seen from the depths of his eyes!


    In this way, staring at the tweet and turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the night, there is a small storage bag specially prepared for him by Chen Fan hanging around its neck. Although it does not contain a lot of things, it is not for the formation. It is more than enough.


    The rest can also be eaten as snacks...


    Well, the top-grade spirit stone is a snack, and there may only be Chen Fan in the world.


    With the departure of Tweet, Chen Fan stopped practicing, but instead got up and waited in the courtyard.


    At the same time, he is also ready to deal with all emergencies!


    To be honest, Chen Fan was very uncomfortable in letting Chi Chiu commit the danger alone this time, so he decided that once Chi Chi was in danger, or was discovered directly, if he tried everything, he must protect Chi Chi''s safety!


    Nothing else, just because of the company and perseverance along the way, just because it is Tweet, Chen Fan''s best brother!


    Therefore, it is worth the effort!


    Time passed bit by bit, and seeing the sky gradually light up, the anxiety in Chen Fan''s eyes grew stronger.


    But at the same time, he also knew that Chi Chi must not be discovered.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Miyagi would have been messed up a long time ago. After all, it is not a trivial matter that someone is making trouble in the ancestral shrine.


    So for now, Tweet Tweet is still safe.


    Finally, before the chicks raised freely in Miyagi crowed, Chi Chi flew back tiredly.


    Chen Fan noticed that it seemed to be over-consuming, and had not fought with anyone, and even injured it.


    The hanging heart finally let go.


    "How is it, are you okay?"


    Chen Fan''s first question was not about the teleportation array, but about the situation.


    This subconscious move warmed his heart and sighed that his efforts were not in vain.


    But it still has an extremely detached character, with a small paw paw on its chest and said: "Of course, Yiqing won''t be successful if I am out of the game?"


    After finishing this sentence, tweeted a tired face immediately, followed by a sentence: "But this formation is too difficult. When I see it, it is very simple when it is arranged. Why does it take so long when it arrives? !"


    It turns out that the reason why Chiu Chiu came back so late was because of difficulties in the formation.


    After all, even if it is a talented person, it is impossible to know how to deploy the teleportation array just by watching it a few times.


    So it failed many times before finally succeeding.


    But after all, it was worth the effort. At least today''s Chen Fan is finally fighting for a way out for himself!

 Chapter 1150： Invite

    Chen Fan had a good rest this night.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to take a good rest for a while, waiting for the start of the engagement banquet, but it was obvious that someone did not want him to rest.


    It was noon, when Chen Fan was meditating and deducing his plan, an unexpected guest came outside!


    "boom!"


    His door was kicked open, and Gong Hongyuan''s figure appeared immediately!


    Chen Fan''s eyes opened wide, and when he noticed the other party''s state at the moment, he immediately felt the difference.


    In just three or four days, with Gong Hongyuan''s qualifications, it is impossible to be promoted to King Wu''s Third Heaven in any case, that is to say, he is taking a forbidden drug!


    "I didn''t expect Chen to get such attention from the palace brother, it really made me look good!"


    Chen Fan smiled and opened his mouth, without the slightest fear.


    Today, although he can kill King Wu Erzhongtian in seconds, it is still very difficult to face the three heavens. It can even be said that the winning rate is 50-50.


    But even so, Chen Fan will not be afraid!


    May I ask him, since his debut, has his opponent been weak again?


    "Don''t want to take advantage of your tongue, Chen Fan, I''m here to invite you to fight, can you dare to compete with me in an arena?"


    Chen Fan smiled as soon as he spoke.


    At this time, Gong Hongyuan is still maintaining his ridiculously superior demeanor, and he is not afraid of making people laugh.


    "Since you are so demanding, Chen has no choice but to be disrespectful!"


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you at the ring, Chen Fan, don''t let me down!"


    Gong Hongyuan left a sentence, turned and flew away, never looking at Chen Fan again.


    As for Chen Fan, he immediately got up, asked someone to find out where the ring is, and ran straight away!


    When he arrived, there were not many people here, and obviously no one knew that there would be a contest today.


    In front of Chen Fan, there was a huge arena with a length and width of a hundred feet. It was made of diamonds and could resist the attacks of the powerful from the realm of King Wu.


    There is a huge bronze bell next to the ring, looking at how tall there are two people.


    Under the bronze bell, Gong Hongyuan was standing with an old man, obviously waiting for Chen Fan.


    Without hesitation, he flew by, Chen Fan also fell under the bronze bell, facing Gong Hongyuan far away!


    "Old man Li Qing, the adjudicator here, do you two mean to fight?"


    The old man took a deep look at Chen Fan, and didn''t say much, just as if he was doing business.


    Gong Hongyuan nodded, and when he arrived, it was natural!


    "In that case, let''s play on both sides."


    Without saying a word, the old man gave way.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and said, "Slow!"


    "Why, are you scared?"


    Gong Hongyuan''s eyes were ferocious. He liked the feeling so much. He was forced to kneel and apologize by Chen Fan a few days ago. Now he can still look up to him. This is not a loss!


    Naturally, Chen Fan said it not because he was scared, but because he had to make certain things before the official start!


    "Dare to ask this senior Li, can he kill people in this ring?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s pupils shrank, and he secretly sighed that Chen Fan was so tyrannical that he wanted to kill from the beginning!


    After pondering for a while, he finally said: "The ring is a point where you can stop. If you two have to divide birth and death, please sign the life and death certificate!"


    When the voice fell, the old man waved his sleeves, and a table appeared on the ground with a life and death state.


    Chen Fan signed his name directly without saying a word.


    He could see that if he didn''t solve Gong Hongyuan in one fell swoop, he would never have peace, then it would be better to do it once and for all!


    This will also allow him to prepare for the engagement party at ease in the future!

 Chapter 1151： Against Gong Hongyuan (Part 1)

    "Boom..."


    The melodious bells formed ripples in the air and spread throughout Miyagi.


    In an instant, all Miyagi people, no matter what they were doing, put down their work and looked up at the sky.


    No one knows what this bell represents.


    In Miyagi, as long as the unending hatred is received, they will sign a life and death contract at the ring, and fight to the death!


    And before the start of a deadly battle, the adjudicator at the ring will ring the bell to show respect for the battle.


    The bronze bell at the ring is also called the clock of life and death.


    Nowadays, you have not been knocked in your hands for a long time, and once this resounded, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    After running and telling, more and more people gathered towards the ring.


    Among them there are even children of the palace family, with collateral and direct bloodlines.


    Everyone wants to take a look, who on earth has forged such a big beam with whom, must you die?


    Not long after, dense crowds gathered around the ring, and Chen Fan and Gong Hongyuan, who were facing far away on the ring, also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s Gong Hongyuan, how can Miyagi dare to fight him?"


    "Who is that young man and why hasn''t I seen him before, is it possible that he is a new guard?"


    The discussion sounded loudly, and immediately someone who had met Chen Fan introduced his identity.


    "At a young age, he must be able to have the potential of a force measurement stone. It is really extraordinary, but how high is his cultivation base, he hasn''t reached King Wu?"


    "No, I heard that Gong Hongyuan is the second heavenly cultivation base of King Wu, why is he so strong today? Did he break through?"


    At this moment, everyone noticed that Gong Hongyuan was different from the original, and that aura was clearly the realm of King Wu''s Triple Heaven!


    "The peak of Wuhou is against King Wu''s Third Heaven. Isn''t it possible that Chen Fan is a fool? Isn''t this an act of seeking death?"


    Among the crowd, Bai Yuan was standing in the crowd. At this moment, he frowned, and his eyes looked at Chen Fan as if he didn''t understand the game.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Fan couldn''t bear it a little bit.


    Seeing the engagement banquet is about to begin, I have to provoke a rival!


    And it was after Gong Hongyuan was promoted.


    "Oh... the talent is indeed high, but I don''t know how to be introverted, and I don''t know the truth of just passing easy breaks!"


    Bai Yuan sighed in his heart, and unconsciously lowered his evaluation of Chen Fan.


    At the same time, in a dimly lit hall, Gong Yu was facing a bronze mirror. The clear reflection on the bronze mirror showed the confrontation between Chen Fan and Gong Hongyuan!


    Beside him, the long black clothes exactly the same as Gong Yu, two people, black and white, stared at the bronze mirror intently, with a smile on the corners of their mouths, as if they were watching a good show. .


    "Which one of them do you think will win?" Black clothed quietly said.


    Gong Yu was silent for a moment and finally said: "From my heart, the person who wins in the end must be Gong Hongyuan, but for some reason, I always think this Chen Fan is not easy, he should not die so easily!"


    Hei Yi did not respond to these words, but took a deep look at Gong Yu, as if he had different thoughts in his heart.


    But for some reason, he didn''t say it.


    Leaning forward, looking for a comfortable angle, Gong Yu''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Within the bronze mirror, Chen Fan and Gong Hongyuan had already started the first round of confrontation!


    The two sides had long been grievances, so when the battle broke out, no one kept their hands, and they launched the strongest combat power, showing that they will never die!


    And because of the suppression of the cultivation base, Chen Fan soon fell into a disadvantage!

 Chapter 1152： Against Gong Hongyuan (middle)

    The battle had been going on for a long time. After going out to be evenly matched, Chen Fan was almost beaten down behind him.


    The cultivation base that is separated from the three heavens is simply not enough to calculate.


    Even though Chen Fan has superhuman combat talent and terrifying reaction ability, the so-called one force drop ten guilds, this battle is still very difficult.


    As a monk, after all, there is a limit.


    Killing people across two small realms is already Chen Fan''s limit. If it crosses three small realms, even he will not be able to gain an advantage.


    But what about it, Chen Fan was not arrogant enough to think that he could kill King Wu Sanzhong in a second.


    After he agreed to this decisive battle, he had already made a plan to fight it in his heart, and it would take a long time and experience.


    But as long as it is a long battle, there will be accidents.


    And this accident is an opportunity for Chen Fan!


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry, as long as the person is still alive, there is a chance of comeback!


    "Chen Fan, die!"


    Gong Hongyuan, who was fighting fiercely, blasted, like a muffled thunder, and hit Chen Fan with a punch.


    In an instant, thirty three-clawed golden dragons roared fiercely, as if they were about to smash Chen Fan directly.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was not well. He only had nine body-protecting ancestral dragons. Although ancestral dragons had a natural suppression of any dragon shape under them, there was too much difference in number after all, and now there are even wind directions that are about to collapse.


    "boom!"


    The magic spear lay across his chest, which was able to block Gong Hongyuan''s fist, but his whole body flew out because of the impact.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out and dyed his clothes red in an instant.


    Chen Fan was shot down directly to the ground, and even the diamond ring had cracks.


    "How do you feel my strength? Chen Fan, you shouldn''t mess with me!"


    This time Gong Hongyuan could be regarded as guilty of his mouth, still floating in the air and looking down at Chen Fan.


    Enduring the severe physical pain and relying on the magic spear to stand up, Chen Fan struggled to stand up, but his mouth was smiling.


    With a fierce sip of Xuemo, the magic spear swept across, Chen Fan flew into the air again, roaring straight into the sky!


    "I, Chen Fan, haven''t lost yet!"


    After that, a yang finger pointed out again and again, and the divine light continued to flicker, attacking Gong Hongyuan, even because the speed was too fast, a series of sonic booms were set off in the air.


    However, all this is not over yet, just as Gong Hongyuan blocked the attack of Yiyang Finger, Chen Fanyou continuously displayed several styles of dropping the dragon palm!


    "expensive!!"


    Relying on the ancestral dragon condensed by the palm of the descending dragon, the golden light that illuminates the whole world in a moment, the person with a certain level of cultivation cannot even open his eyes!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t care about the rapid consumption of spiritual power. This is simply a mad **** of lifelessness.


    Give up the defense completely, and devote all his strength to the attack. 1


    Even after the Dragon''s Palm was finished, Chen Fan took Ling Bo''s microsteps, and then came to Gong Hongyuan, who was overwhelmed to resist Chen Fan''s series of attacks!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed and the magic spear proved by its shape burst into a sharp scream in mid-air, as if it was about to pierce the entire sky with the power of a spear!


    Gong Hongyuan directly appeared a little bit of cold light before his eyes, and then that Senhan''s spear tip seemed to turn into a giant dragon, and he wanted to devour himself!


    The gun is like a dragon!


    "puff!"


    The sound of tearing flesh appeared in everyone''s ears, and everyone was shocked to see that at this moment, Gong Hongyuan''s shoulder was soaked in blood!


    "Wuhou Pinnacle is still able to gain an advantage in the battle against King Wu Sanzhong, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 1153： Against Gong Hongyuan (Part 2)

    At this moment, everyone was stunned. The series of attacks displayed by Chen Fan were as dizzying as the storm.


    All the methods seemed to be done in one go, and they were displayed without thinking at all.


    Looking far enough, the advantage gained before disappeared instantly, but Chen Fan caught the flaw!


    "Can Chen Fan win this battle?"


    "Impossible!" Gong Yu muttered to himself on the other side of the bronze mirror.


    The black clothes beside him also nodded and said: "Although the previous offensive seemed fierce, it was built without consuming fierce consumption. Now Chen Fan''s dantian doesn''t have much spiritual power."


    "Such motives cannot be displayed again anyway."


    The analysis of the two is correct, and they have even guessed Chen Fan''s status.


    But there was one thing they didn''t notice.


    Because of them, not Chen Fan!


    After a successful blow, Chen Fan didn''t continue to step forward, but stopped to huh and huff, and it was obvious that the previous set of combos was too expensive.


    On the other hand, Gong Hongyuan, with a hand on the shoulder of a warrior, is about to fall into a hysterical situation, and the eyes of Chen Fan are full of resentment!


    "Do you think this can kill me? Tell you, it''s still a long way away. It must be you, not me, who died today!!"


    With a loud shout, Gong Hongyuan once again prevented the attack by means, and even held a dagger on his left wrist.


    The dagger was completely black, exuding a weird light, and even faintly with a hint of black smoke, obviously smeared with poison.


    When the people around saw this thing, they all showed shocked expressions, and there were shouts of exclamation.


    "It turned out to be the poisonous blade that saw the blood-sealed throat in the legend, Gong Hongyuan actually used all this stuff!"


    "This man named Chen Fan is over. The Poison Blade is made from five highly poisonous things in the world. It can be formed after being put into the smoky texture for at least ten years. People of the same realm, stabbed by a poisonous blade, I''m afraid they will have to hate!"


    Accompanied by the voices of people around him, Bai Yuan shook his head again and mourned Chen Fan for a while.


    He knew that as soon as the poisonous blade came out, Chen Fan would undoubtedly die!


    Gong Yu also took a breath, slowly leaning on the chair, the expression on his face seemed a little complicated.


    It was a bit of fun, but there was also a bit of fear.


    "I can feel that you are scared."


    Hei Yi may be the only person who treats Gong Yu like a normal person, and even teases the sea urchin face to face.


    Gong Yu looked back sharply at the black clothes, pursed his lips and finally said, "What if I''m afraid, this Chen Fan is a bit extraordinary, but even if he is extraordinary, he will finally have hatred in Gong Hongyuan today. Sword!"


    "Oh?" Hei Yi looked at Gong Yu with interest: "How are you so sure that Chen Fan will die?"


    "I said he won''t die today, it''s the trash around you that will die!"


    He would say something in black, and it seemed that Gong Yu fell into a deep thought once again, and he unconsciously leaned forward again, focusing his attention on the battle.


    What he didn''t notice was that the black clothes saw everything in his eyes and pursed his lips, revealing a thought-provoking smile.


    At the same time, looking at Chen Fan in the bronze mirror, he was even more looking forward to it.


    "I don¡¯t know if you have ever heard of such a sentence. Some people will hide themselves when they are born. They will show the incomplete side, but hide the real fangs behind them, and only show them when necessary. , Is it standing a fatal blow?"


    The leisurely words in black made Gong Yu clenched his fists unconsciously, and he actually felt a little nervous.

 Chapter 1154： Behead

    In the eyes of everyone now, time seemed to be gradually slowing down, and they clearly saw Gong Hongyuan rushing towards Chen Fan holding the poisonous blade.


    As for Chen Fan, he greeted him without avoiding it!


    "Could it be that this guy is crazy, even hard to resist the poisonous blade, is it possible that he is going to die with Gong Hongyuan?"


    The exclamation sounded loudly, and everyone expressed their incomprehension to Chen Fan''s behavior. After all, they didn''t understand why Chen Fan had to fight like this.


    In fact, these people are just not thinking about the problem from Chen Fan''s perspective.


    For Chen Fan, even if he escaped the poison blade at this moment, what will happen next time?


    Gong Hongyuan had such weapons, something Chen Fan did not expect. This was an accident and a variable!


    However, since the variables have appeared, and there is no room for evasion, then we can only resist!


    Of course Chen Fan was not looking for death, but he still had a lot to do.


    By now, Gong Hongyuan has a back hand, doesn''t he have it?


    In an instant, the two collided, and Chen Fan still did not have any defense under all eyes, allowing the poisonous blade to pierce his body.


    It''s just that it didn''t pierce very deeply, at best it just pierced the flesh.


    Chen Fan still knows this.


    Although he saw the poisonous blade of the blood-sealed throat, for ordinary people at that time, as a monk, Chen Fan would have been wronged if he could be poisoned so easily.


    Moreover, his injury is not serious, there is still room for maneuver!


    At this moment, Gong Hongyuan made a hit by himself, and his face immediately showed ecstasy. He thought that he was finally avenged, but in an instant, this idea was shattered!


    "Chang!"


    Gong Hongyuan was taken aback for a moment with the crisp sound of the sword singing, and a bad premonition immediately appeared in his eyes.


    I saw a little cold light in the air circled a beautiful arc and directly penetrated Gong Hongyuan''s dantian!


    "Puff!"


    The blood was sprayed immediately!


    This is Chen Fan''s goal, he will let Gong Hongyuan relax his vigilance at the cost of serious injury, and then find the best attack distance, and then summon the Birth Death Sword!


    The Sword of Life and Death is Chen Fan''s last back hand and the fangs he has always hidden!


    From the very beginning, after reaching Miyagi, he has never used the sword of life and death, and today''s battle, Chen Fan has always been using the magic spear.


    Therefore, it is easy for people to understand that Chen Fan''s strongest method is the ferocious spear.


    But everyone has forgotten that the first one is not called a hole card.


    The master moves, whoever can hide to the end is bound to be the winner!


    "boom!"


    Falling straight to the ground, Gong Hongyuan''s face was pale, his eyes still showing endless unwillingness.


    "Why, why did you hide a long sword and didn''t use it, you tricked it!"


    Now Chen Fan is equally uncomfortable. After all, he still underestimated the power of the poisonous blade, and now the toxin has attacked his heart and spread all over his body.


    Fortunately, there is no life threatening for the time being.


    "I still have a lot of hole cards, but unfortunately you are below and you have no chance to try one by one!"


    Chen Fan lowered his head and picked up the poisonous blade that belonged to Gong Hongyuan, looked at it for a moment, and put it into the storage bag.


    And Gong Hongyuan finally fell completely with endless unwillingness!


    Chen Fan finally won this victory at the cost of being poisoned. 1


    The people in the audience felt that they could no longer think. Why could it be a situation where Chen Fan would definitely die?


    Bai Yuan was spreading unbelievably, and sighed what kind of person Chen Fan is?


    And Gong Yu, he was even more shocked, recalling that if he were to face Gong Hongyuan in the realm of Wuhou Peak, could he win?


    the answer is negative!

 Chapter 1155： Poisonous

    In Miyagi, heat is steaming in the residence at this moment.


    A wave of heat continues to circulate in the room, making people feel as if they are in a stove.


    Chen Fan''s condition was very bad, his complexion was blue and his body was trembling uncontrollably, and he could barely maintain the posture of meditation.


    The skin was pierced by Gong Hongyuan''s poisonous blade, and the toxins circulated throughout his body in an instant.


    "puff!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of black blood. The blood sprayed on the ground was extremely corrosive, and even released a strong fishy odor.


    At this moment, Chiu Chiu was looking at Chen Fan worriedly, and remembered that this was the first time he had such a serious poison in his body.


    After a long time, the heat wave in the house finally dissipated, and Chen Fan''s condition improved a lot, at least his body would no longer tremble.


    "call..."


    Chen Fan let out a long breath, and finally opened his eyes.


    The first thing that catches the eye, but tweeted those big smart eyes.


    "How is it, the poison can be solved?"


    Facing Chi Chi''s concern, Chen Fan smiled slightly, and then shook his head.


    The poison of this poisonous blade is not so easy to solve, I am afraid it will take a long time to slowly adjust it.


    This was because Chen Fan had already prepared and didn''t let the poison blade penetrate deeply into his body, but only cut through the skin.


    Otherwise, he is really in danger now!


    Of course, even so, Chen Fan did not regret it.


    In the final battle with Gong Hongyuan, that was the only way he could win. It would be hard to say if the opportunity was not seized.


    You know, at that time, Chen Fan''s inner spiritual power was not enough, and it was not enough to support another storm-like attack.


    And even if you dodge the poison blade for the first time, there will be a second and third time.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must make a choice.


    Trading injury for killing is a good deal after all.


    The only thing to worry about is that Ma Shan is about to start the engagement feast. Now that Chen Fan is poisoned, how should he face the troubles of the engagement feast in the future?


    Although he has temporarily suppressed the toxins, this is only temporary. Once he fights with people again, the toxins are bound to erupt completely.


    The two sword eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and Chen Fan had no way to deal with it at this time.


    Now that the arrow has to be sent on the string, all preparations cannot be given up because of the poison in him.


    Now, I can only pin all hopes on the teleportation array arranged by Tweet.


    I hope that there will be no trouble at that time.


    In this way, once again giving himself confidence, Chen Fan left without stopping, and went to shop to buy healing pills and detoxification pills.


    Now he is rich and rich, no matter what kind of pill, as long as the effect is good enough, he will buy all of it.


    Even if you can''t use it at that time, you will always be prepared.


    Chen Fan knew that he and at the critical moment, all preparations and plans were almost surfaced.


    And Jian Xin, who had been separated from him for many years, was finally about to meet again. Chen Fan didn''t know if the other party still remembered himself.


    Do you still remember the promise of the year?


    Chen Fan has been struggling all the way, but it is precisely for the promise that he has overcome difficulties.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, I saw a lot of people walking to the city gate just now, saying that the sword family members are here!"


    One afternoon that was no different from usual, Tweet Tweet suddenly interrupted Chen Fan''s healing, and he said eagerly.


    As for Chen Fan, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes and clenched his fists unconsciously.


    He knows that everything has slowly begun!

 Chapter 1156： A quick glance

    "Should we go and see?"


    Tweet Tweet kept flying around Chen Fan, looking like that, he was even more anxious than the person involved.


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then finally nodded, and also wanted to see if he could meet Jianxin smoothly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leaving with tweeted, Chen Fan had already arrived at the gate of the city not long after.


    At this moment, there were densely packed monks all around, most of whom were from the palace family, and some came from other places to congratulate them.


    Now there are five or six days before the engagement banquet, so there are not enough people who come to congratulate, so it seems that there are few surrenders.


    But when it comes to the day of the engagement banquet, everything is different.


    The scene might even be several times bigger than today!


    After all, as the overlord of Dongwaizhou, the palace family had no word for life and death, and the young master of the family was engaged. This was definitely a major event that radiated the entire Dongwaizhou.


    No one dares to choose not to come to watch the ceremony.


    Otherwise it will definitely be screwed alive.


    At this moment, Chen Fan stood in the corner of the crowd, staring at the sword family team in front.


    All of them were dressed in white, with a large sword box on their backs, and looked at the dust floating with great momentum.


    Chen Fan noticed that the person headed was a middle-aged monk with a short beard on his chin. His aura was extremely extraordinary, as if the mighty power was condensed in his body.


    This person is somewhat similar to Jianxin, and now he is the leader, so everything is naturally very good.


    He is one of the four big families that ranks only below the palace family in status and power in the upper zone of Dongwaizhou, the master of the sword family, Jian Zhantian!


    Chen Fan glanced at Jian Zhantian deeply, only to see that the other party was expressionless at the moment, and could not see the happiness or anger.


    The rest of the sword family''s children are the same, one by one, like walking corpses, for some reason.


    Chen Fan''s eyes did not stay on the other members of the Jian Family for too long, and in a flash, he noticed a certain sedan chair carried by the sixteen people.


    The sedan chair was surrounded by white gauze, and I couldn''t see what was going on inside. I could only vaguely see a graceful figure sitting in it.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes turned red for a while.


    The person sitting in the sedan chair is the swordsman he will never forget in this life, and has placed all his hopes!


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless, without thinking, unforgettable, thousands of miles of lonely grave, nowhere to say sadness!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, after working hard for himself for many years, he finally reached the point where he is today, and I am grateful to be able to see Jianxin again!


    With a leisurely voice, Chen Fan turned and walked away with the breeze, clenching his fists tightly.


    But his voice seemed to have magical power, and it floated directly into Jianxin''s sedan chair 1


    Through the white sand, the sword heart and body shape took a while, as if struck by lightning, the breathing might stop for a moment.


    "is it you!"


    Jianxin muttered to himself!


    "is it you!"


    She asked again.


    But at this moment, no one could answer her, what Jianxin got was boundless loneliness.


    Lifting the corner of the white gauze of the sedan chair, Jian Xin''s beautiful cheeks bloomed again, and she looked at the place where Chen Fan had stood before.


    Nothing!


    No one is seen, no one is seen.


    "After so many years, Chen Fan, have you forgotten me? Are you still counting on your original promise?"


    "Do you know that I have reached a dead end, I have no retreat."


    "All I have left may be that way."


    A crystal clear teardrop fell on the ground, like a crystal, crystal clear.


    Through the reflection of the crystal, I was seeing that a short stainless steel blade was gradually hidden in my clothes!

 Chapter 1157： Opening of the Engagement Banquet

    The Young Master Gong Family¡¯s engagement banquet, which has been in preparation for a long time, has finally opened.


    Early in the morning, the huge Miyagi was busy for a hundred years.


    Countless people beamed with lights and festoons to decorate the inner palace of the palace with joy, and even the solemn palace ancestral shrine, now there is a little more voice.


    Before dawn, Chen Fan was summoned into the inner city and was covered with a blood-red armor.


    The head covered his face tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes that could easily penetrate people''s hearts.


    Afterwards, Chen Fan was assigned to the post where he should stand, and was regarded as the guard for this engagement feast.


    On the other side, above the Ancestral Hall Square, there are already round tables, leaving a long passage in the middle, which is the path Jianxin and Miyaha should have taken.


    In today''s scenes, after being able to go to the table and have a banquet, all are powerful and famous all over the world.


    Like Su Hanxing''s juniors, they can only stand by and watch the ceremony.


    It was noon, and the people who watched the ceremony had arrived one after another. Everyone either stood where they should stand or sat at the table, waiting for the start of this grand gathering in their eyes.


    Gong Yu also arrived.


    Chen Fan saw from a distance, a monk who looked at his own age, sitting not far in front of the Ancestral Temple.


    He was dressed in white, floating like an immortal, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and there were two dimples on his face.


    And that indifferent that seems to be able to control everything in his hands.


    In addition, Chen Fan also met many great figures from Dongwaizhou.


    Gong Xuan Yao, the master of the palace family, was impressively listed.


    What he should be able to count is that the entire East Waizhou is standing at the top. According to legend, the cultivation base has reached the emperor realm and possesses the power of ghosts and gods.


    In addition, Chen Fan also met three other forces in the four major families.


    Wu, Meng, Su, the heads of the three families!


    The reason why the book is a grand event in everyone''s eyes today is not just that Gong Yu and Jianxin are about to get engaged.


    The most important thing is that the predecessors who can''t even dare to think about it on weekdays have all appeared on the stage.


    This is something worth recording for everyone.


    Of course, this is also true for Chen Fan.


    Because after today, he will completely embark on that extremely dangerous road, accompany death anytime, anywhere, precarious, enemies of the world!


    This path was chosen by Chen Fan himself and was his promise.


    Therefore, no regrets!


    "Boom..."


    The melodious bell suddenly rang, and Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and he looked towards the other side of the Ancestral Hall.


    Sword Family Master Jian Zhantian, holding Jian Xin''s hand, slowly walking step by step.


    After many years, Chen Fan finally saw Jianxin!


    "You are much thinner than before..."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, and bursts of sadness appeared in his heart.


    Jian Xin now has a pale complexion and a weak body, as if a gust of wind can blow her away.


    The most important thing is that the smile on his face is gone, replaced by a numbness.


    Correct! Just numbness!


    It seems to see through the world, see through life and death.


    Chen Fan felt his heart hurt so much, he wanted to go out immediately and take Jianxin into his arms.


    But it still doesn''t work now. At this moment, Jianxin is still a certain distance away from the location of the teleportation array.


    Chen Fan must not act rashly!


    So he can only wait!


    In this way, he watched Jian Xin move forward, but suddenly, Jian Xin seemed to feel something.


    I looked in the direction where Chen Fan was, but his eyes were not focused, and Chen Fan was standing in the corner. The eyes of the two did not meet!


    But it is foreseeable that soon, all of this will come!


    After working hard for so long, Chen Fan will also see the light!

 Chapter 1158： I, Chen Fan, disagree!

    Under all eyes, Jian Zhantian brought Jianxin and came to the palace ancestral shrine.


    The two went, Gong Xuanyao smiled and sat down, with other main figures from the Gong family beside him, and Gong Yu was accompanied at the last place.


    "Patriarch Jian, I can''t help you come to my palace with the pearl in your hand personally from such a long distance. Today, you and I will definitely get drunk and get rid of it!"


    Gong Xuanyao had a smile on her face and spoke very intimately.


    Then I looked around and said, "I''m all world friends when I''m doing it. Although it''s an engagement banquet today, it''s just a cutscene. As far as I can see, we will all be seated, so we can save the troublesome red tape."


    When Gong Xuanyao spoke, others wouldn''t say much, but Jian Xin quietly tugged Jian Zhantian''s sleeve.


    "Patriarch of the Palace, the ceremony cannot be discarded. In my opinion, we should hold it in accordance with the ancient ceremony, otherwise even if it will be unpopular in the future!"


    Jian Zhantian was obviously on his daughter''s side. Although Jian Xin had to stick to the etiquette system, he still fulfilled his daughter''s wish.


    You know, since Jianxin came back from Canglan Island, the whole person seems to have changed.


    Not only will he stay silent for more than ten years, but he is still unwilling to marry the palace family after leaving the customs.


    The housekeeper Jian Lao told Jian Zhantian that his daughter had met a young man in Canglan Island. It was probably for this reason that Jianxin was like this.


    It was just Jian Zhantian''s view that it was just a casual cultivator on an overseas island, how could he make his daughter so worried, after all, the two sides are not the same world at all.


    In fact, in essence, Jian Zhantian didn''t want his daughter to marry the palace, but he had to.


    Others may not know, but Jian Zhantian, as a person standing in the center of the storm, is actually easy to see that the palace family''s marrying is very big!


    Even and behind it is very likely that Dongwaizhou, which has been calm for countless years, will make waves again.


    If Jian Zhantian wanted to embrace his family heritage, he could only exchange it with his daughter.


    It sounds a bit cold-blooded and ruthless, but this is the truth and the sorrow of being born in a big family.


    "Hey... Xin''er, I hope you can understand it as the father''s painstaking efforts in the future."


    Jian Zhantian muttered to himself in his heart.


    Then he stood aside and gave Jianxin his position.


    At the same time, Gong Yu also got up with a smile, and slowly stood opposite Jianxin. As for the crowd of the Gong family, an old man with all his hair and beard looking at the bones of the fairy wind also came forward.


    "The old man¡¯s palace, Dahai, became the uncle Gong Yu. Today, the old man will host this engagement banquet. What do you think?"


    As soon as Gong Dahai exited, naturally no one would object.


    This old man is the oldest person in the palace family today. It is said that he has lived for a thousand years, and this line has always been a loyal person of the palace family line, and has a very good relationship with the palace Xuanyao.


    Therefore, it is naturally feasible to have him come forward to preside over the ceremony.


    Gong Dahai looked around, nodded, and said loudly to everyone: "Only, a talented woman, a match made in heaven, and the old man¡¯s palace Dahai will hold the engagement ceremony for the two. After three beeps, the grand ceremony is complete!"


    The so-called three tones also have the meaning of three lives.


    After Gong Dahai finished speaking, he began to repeat: "After three beeps, the ceremony is complete!"


    At this moment, just when everyone thought everything was going to be done with all their heart, Chen Fan spoke!


    "I disagree!"


    The voice is not high, but it spreads all over the sky!


    Jian Xin turned her head first, her eyes were already full of mist.


    Gong Yu turned his head likewise, but the corner of his mouth was grinning.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan walked straight ahead and said as he walked: "I, Chen Fan, don''t agree!"

 Chapter 1159： He is my opponent!

    Chen Fan''s sudden opening made everyone stunned for a while.


    No one can imagine that someone will come to stop the palace to hold a major event. Is this crazy?


    Do you want to die?


    Looking at Chen Fan in the armor, everyone stopped talking.


    They suddenly remembered the legend about Chen Fan during this period.


    Tier 3 Spirit Detector, with the body of Wuhou''s pinnacle, beheaded Gong Hongyuan of King Wu''s Triple Heaven!


    Although he was a guard, no one dared to think of him that way. After all, which guard would dare to go to the palace grounds to slay the palace''s people?


    Even though he has signed the certificate of life and death, is Chen Fan not afraid of revenge in the future?


    After all, as the guard of the palace family, he would definitely have to throw a rat avoidance device, and he wouldn''t dare to act presumptuously.


    And since Chen Fan is not afraid, what does it show?


    He didn''t even want to stay in the palace for a long time, so naturally he was not afraid of someone settling accounts.


    As soon as this idea appeared, at this weird point in time when Union Chen Fan appeared, it was impossible to guarantee that it would not make people imagine it.


    But even though he thought so, no one would have believed that on the site of Dongwaizhou, someone would dare to make trouble in the palace.


    It¡¯s not that birthday star hangs himself, it¡¯s too long!


    Today, Chen Fan shocked everyone''s minds with practical actions. They knew for the first time that there are people in this world who are not afraid of death!


    "Hmph, Junior Brother, how dare you provoke my palace face openly, come here, chop me up and feed the dog!"


    Gong Dahai was the first to furious, because his host was interrupted by Chen Fan and he was unhappy.


    As soon as the voice fell, the countless guards around were about to move, and Chen Fan was even ready to fight to the death.


    But who knows that at this moment, Gong Yu waved his hand.


    "Uncle Don''t be upset, this Chen Fan is my opponent!"


    "what!!!"


    Gong Yu said something, and once again was shocked.


    Who is Gong Yu, he even disdain to compete with others in the younger generation, and instead began to challenge the older generation of monks.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that Gong Yu is the peak that the young cultivators of Dongwaizhou cannot climb, and no one can expect it.


    Whether it''s the fact that he was promoted to the Fourth Heavenly King of Martial King at the age of less than 30, or the fact that he had once killed the Sixth Heavenly Martial King against the sky.


    Everything is talking about one thing!


    In Dongwaizhou, no young man can compete with Gong Yu!


    But now, Gong Yu actually admitted that another young man was his opponent, and after this young man had returned to Wuhou peak!


    This really refreshed everyone''s cognition and made them start to think silently about why a nameless man named Chen Fan was favored by Gong Yu.


    You know, being able to be regarded as his opponent by Gong Yu is already very proud.


    This is even a dream for many young monks!


    Soon, well-informed people have dug up all the foundations of Chen Fan, and everything is fine.


    But this once again caused everyone''s shock and discussion!


    "I was born overseas, and it is said that he has become the overlord overseas, crossing the sea to the lower level, and growing into the peak power of the world in just ten years, turning the monster clan in the lower level by his own power."


    "Is this still something a young man can do?"


    "Everyone, this kid is a bit evil, regardless of his age, but every step he has taken along the way is the path of perfect overlordness. This is not normal for a casual cultivator!"


    "Yes, the road of the overlord is generally the way of the emperor. The monks who are good at walking to the road, this kid has no heritage, why is this way so familiar?"


    More and more doubts fill the bottom of everyone''s hearts. Chen Fan at this moment is an endless mystery to them!

 Chapter 1160： Sansheng Sanshi, you are willing to go with me

    In the face of everyone''s discussion and incomprehension, Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to it. When he walks in his life, when does he need to gain the understanding of others?


    Slowly taking off the helmet and the armor from the palace family, Chen Fan returned to his true colors.


    A black suit, the body is as straight as a javelin.


    Just like when they met for the first time that year, Chen Fan was dressed.


    In this way, almost in front of the entire Dongwaizhou, he came to Jianxin and stood still.


    There is nothing to say about each other, only tears are a thousand lines!


    "Thousands of thousands of mountains and rivers, Sansheng III, this world, would you like to walk with me?"


    Chen Fan opened her mouth and made Jianxin tears like rain. For more than ten years, she had fantasized about charging Chen Fan countless times.


    Now that we really met, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Can only nodded heavily and said: "I am willing!"


    Hearing such a reply, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief. He kept roaring in his heart, and he was overwhelmed by all obstacles along the way.


    Passing by death time and time again, clenching his teeth again and again, holding his head high, Chen Fan told himself, just for Jianxin''s word I am willing, everything is worth it!


    Without hesitation, he stepped forward and took Jianxin''s hand, Chen Fan waved his sleeves, and the teleportation array that had been arranged by tweeting had completely emerged.


    At this moment, as long as he wants, no one can stop it!


    But at the moment when he touched Jian Xin''s cold jade hand, Chen Fan suddenly found that she seemed to dodge a little.


    The moment this thought came to mind, Chen Fan frowned and looked at the opponent fiercely, only to find that a poignant beauty appeared on his dedicated face.


    "I am willing to wander the world with you, see the prosperity of the world, and walk through thousands of rivers and mountains, but it is not this life!"


    Two lines of tears rolled down, and Jian Xin''s expression became paler.


    "Behind me, there is a family after all, there are tens of thousands of monks from my sword family, I''m sorry, I can''t be selfish!"


    "So, I can''t go with you, but please believe that my heart, no matter when and where, belongs to you, no one can get me except you!"


    "Heart!"


    Jian Zhantian looked uneasy in his eyes, he knew his daughter best, saying that, it proved Jian Xinxin''s ambition to die!


    "Trust me, you have to do this, as long as you give me time, I can take you to level it all!"


    Chen Fan spoke quickly, and at the same time, Chi Chi flew out of the storage bag automatically, his whole body was hairy, and his eyes were incomparably urgent!


    "Chen Fan, be quick, the teleportation array will soon dissipate, and we won''t be able to leave unless we leave!"


    Jianxin saw Tweet, and suddenly smiled: "It has grown up, and before knowing it, it has been so long."


    Then she touched Chen Fan''s cheek with her jade hand, and said poignantly, "I''m sorry, we have no chance in this life. See you in the next life!"


    "Puff!"


    "Jianxin!!!"


    "Xiner!!!"


    A cavity of blood sprayed on Chen Fan''s face, the blood was so hot that he couldn''t even think in his mind.


    Looking down, a short stainless steel blade was inserted into Jian Xin''s chest at this moment.


    At the last moment, Jianxin chose to die Mingzhi to hold his family together, preserve his loyalty, and protect Chen Fan!


    "Why! Why! Why! I can protect you, I can protect you, Jianxin, why are you so stupid!"


    Chen Fan kept roaring, at this moment he was like an angry lion, about to tear everything in front of him to pieces!


    At this moment, Gong Yu''s voice rang from behind.


    "It''s a shame to die so soon. I was barely qualified to be a girl in the house."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan became even more angry, suddenly turned his head and looked directly at Gong Yu!

 Chapter 1161： Today, deadly battle!

    The sudden change caught everyone by surprise, Gong Xuanyao slapped the table fiercely, and got up directly, looking at something wrong!


    At the engagement banquet, before the palace''s ancestral temple, the daughter-in-law unexpectedly committed suicide. If this incident were to be passed on, wouldn''t his palace''s face be ashamed?


    "Sword Zhantian, give me an answer!"


    The sound is like Hong Zhong Dalu, rolling in, the target is pointed at Jian Zhantian, and at this moment, Jian Zhantian seems to have not heard at all.


    He just squatted beside Jianxin in tears, eager to transfer the spiritual power in his body into Jianxin''s body.


    But the result is self-evident.


    Jianxin is already dead!


    "Silly boy, why are you doing this, why!"


    At this moment, Jian Zhantian was crying, guilty in his heart, and he knew that Jian Xin''s choice was entirely because he didn''t want to disappoint his family.


    In this engagement feast with the palace family, if Jianxin insists on not coming, Jian Zhantian may not force it, but the palace family is bound to be angry, and even for this reason, directly attack the sword family!


    This is the idea of ??the palace!


    They have swollen to the point that they cannot bear the strength of the four big families, because the palace family is afraid that one day the four big families will join hands to overthrow their leadership!


    Therefore, there is a marriage.


    The essential purpose may be to divide the idea of ??the four big families uniting each other, or there is a deeper purpose. In short, this marriage is not simple!


    And Jianxin, facing the life and death of the family, can only make the choice that he is now.


    In front of the entire Dongwaizhou, I told the world that it was Jianxin that I didn''t want to marry, and it had nothing to do with Jian Family!


    Jianxin is using his life to give the family a respite!


    At this moment, Jian Zhantian was holding his daughter, feeling the gradually cold body, and an imperceptible rage appeared in the depths of his eyes!


    The furious eyes were directed at Gong Yu, Gong Xuan Yao, and his entire palace family!


    If it weren''t for the Gong family''s persecution, how could Jian Zhantian let his precious daughter marry, and how could he push his precious daughter into the fire pit?


    It turned out that he thought that if he wanted to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness, he could at least save a family, but now it''s different!


    Jian Xin''s death for this has completely aroused Jian Zhantian''s anger. At this moment, just like Chen Fan, he needs revenge!


    But it can''t be now, because even if he shoots at this moment, he will just leave one more life here.


    How to avenge you must be considered long-term!


    With his gaze flickering, Jian Zhantian noticed Chen Fan who was facing off with Gong Yu and was about to fight!


    His pupils shrank, Jian Zhantian seemed to be lost in thought!


    And this did not affect Chen Fan''s choice at all. At this moment, his whole person has lost his mind.


    Can''t think, don''t know how to work, some are just a bloodthirsty heart!


    Chen Fan wants to kill!


    "drink!"


    With a loud shout, the light flickered in the storage bag, the magic spear and the sword of life and death appeared, and the spiritual power of the whole body was mobilized quickly!


    Not far away, the tweeted expression that was still trying to maintain the teleportation array revealed difficulties. If it left without teleportation, it would soon be unable to hold on.


    "Chen Fan, are you leaving or staying? Just a word!"


    Chu Chuu suddenly spoke, attracting Chen Fan''s gaze, only to see him pursing his lips, lightly slapped his back with a fluttering palm!


    "Chen..."


    Without finishing a sentence, Chen Fan personally sent Tweet Tweet into the teleportation formation, but he chose to stay!


    "Good bye my friend!"


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the direction of the dissipated teleportation array.


    Today, he is fighting to the death!


    Today, he has no plans to leave!


    "Gong Yu, take your life!!"

 Chapter 1162： Fight Gongyu! (on)

    "Boom!"


    A huge roar resounded around the entire palace and ancestral hall.


    As soon as Chen Fan shot, he used Jianglong''s palm and attacked as if he wanted his life.


    Seeing this situation, the densely packed guards gathered around were about to take action, preparing to hack to death Chen Fan, a person who was overpowered.


    But at this moment, Gong Yu spoke!


    "All back, he is my prey!"


    In one sentence, no one dares to act rashly.


    Gong Xuanyao quietly sent people to surround the ancestral hall, making it clear that it was not only aimed at Chen Fan, a junior, but there might be others!


    Including the swordsman!


    At this moment, everyone knows that today I am afraid that I cannot be good, and the palace family seems to have the meaning of keeping the sword here!


    And if this is the case, Dongwaizhou will think of it!


    "Chang!"


    Gong Yu took out a broken sword from the storage bag.


    The broken sword is only half the length of the life and death sword, but at the point of the broken sword, there is a palpable spiritual sword at this moment!


    The coercion emanating from it directly caused many people with low-level cultivation to tremble, and even dare not look directly!


    "This is the top-grade magic weapon that the young master of the palace has in the legend, the Broken Blade Sword? He actually used this sword!"


    "Oh... Chen Fan may have a posture against the sky, and he is amazing, but after all, his cultivation status is about to fall here today!


    "Yes, he shouldn''t have exposed himself so early, and even vie with Gong Yu!"


    Discussions from people around him started to sound, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all.


    He couldn''t think anymore, and there was only bloodthirsty in his eyes!


    He wants to kill!


    "call!"


    The huge wind engulfed Chen Fan''s body, and the magic spear was surrounded by billowing magic flames. On the other side, the sword of life and death was flowing with completely different power of ice and flames. It even burned out the air and frozen the space into Ice sculpture!


    Facing the Gong Yu of King Wu''s Fourth Heaven, facing the top-grade magic weapon in his hand, Chen Fan is fearless!


    "puff!"


    Under this rapid impact, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan unexpectedly faced the Broken Blade like his life.


    Let it stab yourself in the chest, not avoid it!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, and sighed that Chen Fan was going to die.


    Even with the body to resist the broken blade sword!


    In the next moment, something even more shocking happened!


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan let the Broken Blade in his body just like that, and then launched another attack!


    "Without this long sword, what else would you use to attack!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan kept moving forward. From the very beginning of the piercing sword to the entire body, Chen Fan relied on his own desperate style of play to get the chance to get close to Gong Yu!


    "expensive!!"


    The palm of the falling dragon flickered, the light of a yang finger erupted, and the sword of Dugu set off a monstrous sword light, and the power of the magic spear was even more fierce, blooming in this world!


    In less than a breathing time, Chen Fan showed all his methods, without any reservations, without any meaning of stagnation, and was vigorous!


    Gong Yu never expected that Chen Fan would be so desperate. You must know that even for him, it would be uncomfortable to withstand Chen Fan''s attack at such a close distance, so he had to evade immediately.


    But where would Chen Fan give him this opportunity, Gong Yu took a step back, and he followed, letting the Broken Blade sink deeper and deeper in his body!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the huge explosion flooded Chen Fan and Gong Yu, and the dazzling divine light formed a huge ripple in the air, blasting all the surrounding obstacles into powder!


    Everyone retreats and then retreats, and this is enough to avoid the impact, but some people are directly injured by the impact because they are too late to retreat!

 Chapter 1163： Fight Gongyu! (in)

    Outside the Gongjiazu Temple, the huge spiritual fluctuations finally dissipated. Everyone only saw that Chen Fan and Gong Yu were facing each other in midair.


    Chen Fan was very embarrassed at the moment, his clothes tattered, and a deep hole penetrated his chest. He could even see the internal organs and white bones through the wound.


    Most importantly, Chen Fan''s blood turned out to be black!


    "It must be Gong Hongyuan''s poisonous blade before. The last time I fought with Gong Hongyuan, Chen Fan was once poisoned by the poisonous blade. I was not so easy to solve the poisonous poison. I didn''t expect that he was just suppressing it! "


    Someone on the scene who knew the ins and outs immediately sighed.


    At the same time, this also adds to their view that Chen Fan will definitely not win this battle.


    After all, even in his heyday, Chen Fan couldn''t beat Gong Yu, let alone the poisonous situation now.


    "Everyone, look quickly, why is Young Master Gong''s blood also black?"


    There are so many people here, after all, some people have sharp eyes, and suddenly they saw Gong Yu''s complexion. Looking carefully, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, and there was even a thin laceration on his neck!


    "What''s the matter, Young Master Gong was actually injured, how is this possible?


    At this moment, exclamations were everywhere, and everyone looked at each other, not knowing how Chen Fan hurt Gong Yu.


    And why both of them are flowing the same black blood.


    In fact, just when the two had the most intense confrontation, amidst the fluctuations in spiritual power, Chen Fan had used all the methods and summoned the poisonous blade from the storage bag.


    In this way, he bit the handle position in his mouth and attacked Gong Yu''s neck.


    This is where the situation is today.


    In the confrontation just now, it is difficult to say who has the advantage and who is the disadvantage. Although Chen Fan was seriously injured, his attack had the effect he had expected at the beginning.


    Although Gong Yu was strong, he was also injured under Chen Fan''s attack.


    Therefore, the first head-to-head fight, the solution was a 50-50 situation.


    But then it''s different.


    Chen Fan suffered severe poisoning in his body, and because he was seriously injured, his combat power could not be fully utilized. As a result, under the scene where Xiu-ben was behind Gong Yu, the ending seemed to be settled.


    "Hey..."


    Grimly wiped away the blood flowing around his neck, Gong Yu licked his lips, bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    "Yes, you deserve to be someone who can make me an opponent, you deserve to show me my full strength!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked!


    In a confrontation of that level just now, Gong Yu has yet to show his full strength, how strong should he be?


    "Do you know why I let you enter my palace?" Gong Yu slowly floated towards Chen Fan in mid-air: "Because I want to see, who on earth are you, chased you here from an overseas island? !"


    "Now it seems that you can barely meet my expectations of you, but it is a pity that even so, you still have to die!"


    Two sword eyebrows raised, Gong Yu suddenly said in a tone that only the two of them could hear: "Actually, the strength you showed today has made me feel a little worried. If you give you time, you might really be able to surpass. I!"


    "It''s a pity, you are out of this time!"


    "Because I Gong Yu, I won''t let anyone stand on my head, as long as it is a sign, I will be strangled in the cradle!"


    After all, Gong Yu brandished the Broken Blade once again, rushing towards Chen Fan at an unpredictable speed!


    As for Chen Fan, there are still not many unavoidable, choosing a life-for-life style of play!


    "You say you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s whole body unexpectedly exploded with unspeakable power.


    This kind of power seems to be a breakthrough!

 Chapter 1164： Fight Gongyu! (under)

    "What''s going on, is Chen Fan going to break through? How is it possible? He is clearly still a long way away from breaking through!"


    "No, this is a life-burning method, so he dares to use this forbidden technique!"


    After feeling Chen Fan''s changes, everyone was shocked!


    The so-called life-burning method is a method of burning life and forcibly promoting cultivation.


    This method is regarded as a forbidden technique just like the blood escape. Although it can often have miraculous effects when used in a critical moment, people may not be able to survive it after it is used.


    Different from Ranming San, the method of Burning Life has a half chance of directly exploding and dying. Even if you survive by chance, the remaining lifespan will not be saved, and you may face death at any time!


    Therefore, when Chen Fan performed this method, he immediately shocked everyone.


    What kind of grudges and complaints, Chen Fan is so desperate?


    "Gong Yu, I haven''t lost yet!"


    With an angry shout, the magic spear and the sword of life and death swept across, directly confronting Gong Yu, Chen Fan retreated hundreds of feet in midair like a cannonball.


    Although Gong Yu was better, he also retreated several tens of feet.


    Moreover, Chen Fan made an angry shot, causing Gong Yu to be injured once again, and blood oozes from the corner of his mouth again!


    At this moment, no one can imagine the situation in front of them.


    Can Chen Fan use the method of burning his life to knock Gong Yu back?


    You know, even at this time, Chen Fanke hasn''t reached the realm of Wuwang, at best he can only be regarded as a half-step Wuwang.


    On the other hand, Gong Yu, the fourth heaven of King Wu!


    How did all this happen?


    Is this Chen Fan still a human?


    Countless questions filled the bottom of everyone''s hearts, Gong Xuanyao suddenly stood up again, and an incredible color bloomed in his pupils.


    Gong Yu is his son, and he deeply knows that Gong Yu is so powerful now.


    But why faced a Chen Fan who hadn''t reached the realm of King Martial, so he deflated many times?


    "This son must never stay, otherwise the future must be a hidden danger in my palace!"


    Gong Xuanyao secretly said to himself in his heart that at the same time, he was already preparing to order the palace monks to kill Chen Fan at all costs.


    Although Gong Yu had not allowed others to intervene before, it was different now.


    Gong Yu was beaten back in full view, which was a big shock to the palace family, and might even affect its majesty.


    As the head of the palace family, Gong Xuanyao would never allow this to happen!


    And just as Gong Xuanyao was about to give the order, the sudden change occurred!


    In the center of the battlefield, there was a flashing light of the teleportation array, followed by a small pink ball of flesh, appeared in front of everyone!


    "Chen Fan, I live and die with you, how can you let me leave you to live alone!"


    The person who came was just tweeting, it actually teleported back again, the purpose is to fight side by side with Chen Fan!


    After the voice fell, Tweet Tweet once again stood on Chen Fan''s shoulders, just like the formidable enemies the two have faced for many years, working together to fight the enemy!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was completely embarrassed, and his serious injuries broke out again and again. The Dantian in his body was burned like a furnace, burning his life in exchange for enough spiritual power to attack!


    He has eaten a lot of various pill, and even the power that the pill can exert is saturated, and now he is just struggling to support with this superhuman perseverance!


    Tilted his head and glanced at tweeted, Chen Fan let out a burst of laughter!


    "Okay! There are you and my brothers on Huangquan Road together, and even more swordsmanship is waiting for me. In this life, Chen is willing to be enough!"


    Having said that, Chen Fan broke out again, trading injury for injury, life for life as always!

 Chapter 1165： Jian Zhantians choice!

    The battle has entered a fierce situation, and Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu teamed up to barely guarantee against Shang Gong Yu.


    But this situation will not last long.


    Because as every second goes by, Chen Fan''s lifespan is consumed extremely.


    He doesn''t even know how long he can hold on now, maybe the next moment, he will die because his life is burned out!


    But Chen Fan did not flinch!


    Jianxin is his hope, the dream he has been pursuing for more than ten years.


    Now, as soon as they met, Jian Xin cried out in front of him. How could Chen Fan easily expose this time?


    He is not Gong Yu''s opponent, and even with the life-burning method, coupled with the help of tweeting, it is impossible to defeat the opponent.


    But this does not mean that Chen Fan could not carry the sword, could not make Gong Yu pay the price for Jian Xin''s death!


    Therefore, Chen Fan will fight to the last moment and fight the last drop of blood!


    On the other side, Jian Zhantian looked at Chen Fan in mid-air, frowning, with thousands of thoughts flowing in his mind.


    In essence, Jian Zhantian was very impatient with Chen Fan.


    After all, if it weren''t for him, Jianxinhe might have successfully agreed to the marriage contract with the Gong family, then she would not die today!


    Even when Jian Xin had just killed himself, Jian Zhantian once wanted to kill Chen Fan himself.


    But at this moment, the situation is different!


    Jian Zhantian felt Chen Fan''s grief and anger. After Jian''s mind and body died, Chen Fan was almost in a state of hysterics.


    I also felt the touching love of a bunch of boys and girls!


    I felt even more that Chen Fan''s posture against the sky was amazing!


    At this moment, no one can deny that what Chen Fan lacks compared to Gong Yu is only time!


    Just give him time to surpass Gong Yu, it is not impossible to accomplish!


    With his eyes shrunk, Jian Zhantian suddenly saw Gong Xuanyao on the other side making a gesture towards the monk of the palace family.


    He wants to send someone out!


    In an instant, Jian Zhantian responded!


    I saw him holding Jianxin directly, flying into the air, facing Gong Xuanyao!


    "Patriarch of the Palace, today Chen Fan, Jian Mou is saved!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Jian Zhantian actually challenged Gong Xuanyao to openly, he didn''t want the inheritance of the sword family?


    Gong Xuanyao was also very surprised. He took a deep look at Jian Zhantian and said, "This son killed your daughter, why do you want to protect him?"


    "Patriarch Palace, you and I know that people don''t talk secretly, who killed my daughter, do you still need me to continue talking?"


    "Now that this is the end of the matter today, the marriage contract between you and my family will naturally stop here, but Chen Fan is Jianxin''s beloved, and I must keep it!"


    After Jian Zhantian had finished speaking, the whole body was actually surging, and he was actually ready to do it!


    When Gong Xuanyao saw this, the sneer on his face grew thicker.


    He originally wooed the sword family to unite with it, and then slowly eradicated the other three families together, and then completely annexed the sword family.


    All the forces that allowed the entire Dongwaizhou to threaten him were annihilated.


    But now, although Jianxin is dead, the palace family cannot unite with the sword family, but this is not important, just find another family.


    The important thing is that Jian Zhantian turned his face against him today, so did the palace family get an excuse to be the sword family?


    "Patriarch Jian, you are so self-confident, don''t blame me for not showing affection, come here..."


    Gong Xuanyao didn''t finish saying a word, Jian Zhantian actually interrupted his words directly.


    "Patriarch, do you know that Jian''s cultivation base, if I blew myself up before your ancestral shrine, what would you do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked again!


    Even Gong Xuanyao never expected Jian Zhantian to be so strong!

 Chapter 1166： When Chen is alive, the palace will not stay

    "Sword Zhantian, you are playing with fire!"


    Gong Xuanyao lowered his throat to transmit the sound, he was so angry that he didn''t expect Jian Zhantian to choose such a desperate way to protect Chen Fan.


    Jian Zhantian was cultivated to the seventh heaven of King Wu, and although he had reached the emperor realm, he was still some distance away.


    It can only be regarded as a half-step Wuhuang at best.


    And at such a close distance, if Jian Zhantian wants to blew himself up, I am afraid that no one will be able to escape. Not only will he die, but the Gong Family Ancestral Hall will also be destroyed!


    This is something Gong Xuanyao cannot accept. This will not only make him an eternal sinner of the palace family, but the family may also be ruined and be taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives!


    Although Gong Xuan Yao was somewhat confident that he could dare to kill Jian Zhantian before he exploded, after all, he also had a hole card.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble because he couldn''t afford it!


    With divine light in his eyes, he looked at Chen Fan who was fighting against his son in mid-air, Gong Xuanyao finally chose to compromise.


    After all, in his opinion, his son is extremely talented, and the future Chen Fan will not necessarily be able to catch up!


    "Yu''er, stop!"


    With a deep drink, Gong Yu''s face was of a different color.


    "Father, I am soon..."


    "I tell you to stop!!"


    Gong Xuanyao let Gong Yu stop with a burst of gas, but Chen Fan at this moment did not intend to stop!


    He has red eyes, and he is satisfied that he can only kill Chen Fan, or die by himself!


    There is no meaning to stop at all!


    So they continue to attack!


    On the other side, Jian Zhantian suddenly unfolded quickly and directly blocked Chen Fan!


    Seeing Jian Zhantian''s body in Jian Xin''s arms, Chen Fan regained a sense of clarity in his eyes, but the fighting spirit still did not fade!


    "Enough, if you leave your life here today, can you really avenge Xin''er? If you do this, it will cost him a lot of pains!"


    "The future will be long, as long as you are alive, there is room for revenge!"


    Jian Zhantian''s voice was so small that only he and Chen Fan could hear it.


    And this sentence finally made Chen Fan wake up.


    Looking at Chi Chiu, who was also seriously injured on his shoulder, and then looked at himself, what ability does Chen Fan have to continue fighting?


    He can die, but can he let Chiu Chiu die together with him, can Jian Xin give in vain?


    Can Jian Zhantian finally win the situation, give it away?


    Frowning in deep thought, teeth creaking, and under the misunderstanding of the sword of life and death, a strand of white hair was cut off.


    "When Chen Fan is alive, I will tell you not to keep the palace chickens and dogs!!!"


    "In the whole family, if there is one person, I will kill one person, if there are a hundred people, I will kill a hundred people! If this oath is violated, the heavens will be destroyed, the five thunders will be the disaster, and the eternal life will sink into the nether yellow spring!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan made his vow in front of everyone.


    At this moment, no one believed that Chen Fan had such an ability. Even Jian Zhantian didn''t think Chen Fan could fulfill his vow.


    He is well aware of the power of the palace family. In addition to the peak combat power, the palace family has an unimaginable background. How can such a family be destroyed by one person?


    Take out a piece of teleportation jade slip from the storage bag, Jian Zhantian smashed it without hesitation, and then anxiously all the sword cultivators who came here started teleportation together!


    At the last moment, Chen Fan branded all the eyes of those present today in his heart.


    Gong Yu''s hideousness towards himself, Gong Xuanyao''s disdain for himself, and more people, either sympathetic or mockingly looked at him.


    He kept roaring in his heart, and kept telling himself!


    All of this, one day, he will take back the cost and profit!

 Chapter 1167： Longevity

    Before the transmission was over, Chen Fan fell into a coma.


    He was exhausted in this battle, and he was no longer able to sustain him now. Even if he relied on his consciousness to support him, everything was found when he suddenly relaxed.


    When he woke up again, he was already at the sword house.


    "Squeaky-"


    The door was pushed open, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw a familiar figure!


    "Jianxin, you are still alive!"


    Chen Fan wanted to get up excitedly, but felt that he didn''t have the slightest strength in his body, let alone getting up, even if he said a word, it was not easy.


    When the visitor heard Chen Fan''s voice, his expression revealed a bit of bitterness.


    After pondering for a long time, he replied: "In your eyes, is my sister alone?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted and his mouth opened. It took a long time before he said, "Jian Yi, you have separated from your sister."


    The person in front of him was Jian Yi, but when they met on Canglan Island, the other party shared the same body with Jian Xin. Now they are obviously completely separated, but their appearance is still exactly the same.


    Jian Yi held a basin of hot water in his hand and a towel hung around the basin.


    After hearing Chen Fan''s words, Jian Yi didn''t say much. He held someone aside for himself, opened Chen Fan''s quilt, and began to wipe his body.


    "I can do it myself."


    Chen Fan tried to shirk, but Jian Yi''s eyes couldn''t refuse: "Can you still do these things yourself?"


    After that, he sighed and said: "You have been in a coma for more than a month. During this period, I came to help you wipe your body. I was not as shy, but you were shy first."


    Seeing that his clothes were unbuttoned involuntarily, and a warm towel covered his body, Chen Fan frowned and pondered for a long time.


    "Your sister she..."


    "When you are done, go and ask my father yourself."


    Jian Yi didn''t say much, but pushed the problem back, which gave Chen Fan a bad feeling.


    Not long after, after wiping his body, Jian Yi took a deep look at Chen Fan and left. Chen Fan was the only one left in the room.


    After calming down, Chen Fan closed his eyes and felt his own cultivation base. After a battle with Gong Yu, plus the use of the method of burning his life, Chen Fan''s cultivation base had reached the level of a half-step Wu Wang.


    Only by a front line, you can officially become the King of Wu.


    But at the same time, his lifespan also consumed a lot.


    Originally, because Chen Fan was still young, he could not clearly perceive his remaining lifespan, only knowing that there was a lot left.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s perception of the remaining lifespan is extremely clear.


    "One year, do I only have one year?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, without any panic in his tone, as if he was mentally prepared for everything.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. When he first used the method of burning life, Chen Fan had never thought that he would survive, and now he has about a year of life left, which has surprised him.


    Now, since he has survived, Chen Fan must think about revenge, Jianxin''s matter, so that he will not let anyone in the palace family go!


    But to do this, he needs time first, and strength second!


    Only by possessing these two things, Chen Fan can truly accomplish what he has hoped for!


    "One year, enough!"


    With his fists clenched together, Chen Fan repeated his current situation.


    As long as he can be promoted to the realm of King Wu within a year, Shou Yuan is bound to be improved, so that he will have time.


    Then there is no need to worry about the power behind!


    Therefore, for the present plan, the most important thing for Chen Fan is to cultivate to the realm of King Wu within one year!

 Chapter 1168： What do you want!

    After figuring out his own business, Chen Fan looked at the tweet in the storage bag again.


    In the battle that day, Chi Chi Chiu also suffered a lot of injuries, but it recovered very quickly, and now it is completely healed, hiding in the storage bag and eating the spirit stone.


    With no intention to disturb Tweet Tweet for the time being, Chen Fan withdrew his spiritual consciousness and prepared to hurry up and start practicing!


    He got up from the bed with difficulty and slowly assumed a cross-knee posture, but as soon as he used his spiritual power, Chen Fan felt a heart-piercing pain burning all over his body!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, sputtering far away.


    This indicates that the toxin in Chen Fan''s body is still not over!


    "Damn it!"


    With a secret curse, Chen Fan already needs time extremely now, but he is always interfering with the poison, but he has a combat power of ten steps, and he can''t achieve the suppressing effect.


    "Could it be that you can only watch being swayed by this poison?"


    With a daring roar in his heart, Chen Fan was stubborn and forced to start his practice. Whenever the spiritual power in his body was running, he would suddenly spew out a big mouthful of blood, preventing him from calming down.


    After several consecutive times, Chen Fan''s face was already pale because of the serious injury, and it has become like white paper, without a trace of blood.


    But he still didn''t give up in the slightest, practicing like a machine again and again, vomiting blood, practicing, and vomiting blood again!


    "Enough, are you going to die at my sword house!"


    With a bang, Chen Fan''s door was pushed open, and the figure of Jian Zhantian appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan looked up at Jian Zhantian and nodded, but his movements did not stop!


    He has always been a stubborn person, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to go to this day.


    But now, such stubbornness may kill him!


    "Stop it!!" Jian Zhantian shouted, and walked quickly to Chen Fan, and said with a wide-eyed look: "Do you want to live up to what Jianxin has done for you? Are you really hit by this difficulty? Has it fallen!"


    "I do not have!"


    Chen Fan also yelled excitedly: "If I don''t recover my cultivation base quickly, and get promoted quickly, what revenge can I take, and what revenge can I take for Jianxin!!"


    "If you continue to do this, you will lose the chance of revenge, and blind my daughter Jian Zhantian''s favor for you!"


    "Remember, when you are at a loss, when you lose your way, ask yourself, what do you want and where is your hope?"


    Jian Zhantian squeezed Chen Fan''s shoulder tightly, after speaking, he turned and left.


    Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and said without looking back: "If you insist on thinking, I will prepare a good coffin for you. If you still have a little struggling thought in your heart, give it to me. Heal, after the injury, everything can be considered long-term!"


    After that, Jian Zhantian left.


    Only Chen Fan was left in the room, thinking about the previous conversation for himself.


    "What do I want, where is my hope?"


    Chen Fan murmured to himself, after a long time, his eyes seemed to bloom with superb light again!


    "I want to overthrow the palace, I want to avenge Jianxin, I want to live!!"


    This is Chen Fan''s answer!


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fan was no longer confused, and took out all the pills from the storage bag and sent them into his mouth one by one.


    He no longer thinks about spiritual matters, and puts his heart and soul on healing, he keeps telling himself.


    As long as you are alive, everything has room for change.


    And once he dies because of recklessness, nothing can happen again.


    Today''s palace family is no different to Chen Fan than a behemoth, and can even put him to death casually, but which enemy was not like this in the past?


    What in the end?

 Chapter 1169： Seal the flesh

    For a period of time after that, Chen Fan concentrated on recovering from his injuries, but he never started practicing.


    A month later, his injury was finally suppressed, but the toxins in his body were still there, and as long as the toxins were in his body, he would be bitten back every time he practiced!


    Chen Fan knew that it was time to find Jian Zhantian.


    "Take me to see your father."


    Looking at Jian Yi next to him, Chen Fan said softly that the other party was cleaning up the room for Chen Fan at the moment. After hearing the words, he took a halt, but finally nodded.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has walked out of his room after coming to Jian''s house for so long.


    I saw that the entire Jian Family was not too different from a normal ordinary mansion, at most it occupies a lot of space.


    There are many young cultivators on the school grounds gathering together to fight each other, you come and I go, swords are overflowing!


    When they saw Chen Fan, they all stopped their movements involuntarily and nodded at him.


    Now, the entire sword family already knows his origins, and he has been searching for Jian Xin from an isolated island overseas, and even more so, he does not hesitate to make enemies like the palace family.


    Such a person is worthy of respect!


    After walking for some distance, Jian Zhantian''s residence was all in front of him. Chen Fan turned to Jian Yi and said, "Thank you, you can leave first."


    Jian Yi pursed his lips, obviously there was something he wanted, but in the end he didn''t say anything, sighed in silence, and turned away.


    Chen Fan looked ahead, walked up a long step, and came to a gate.


    The door is open!


    Jian Zhantian''s tired voice came from inside: "Come in."


    In front of him was a dimly lit hall, with candlelight flickering in the hall, and the flickering and darkening of the silhouette seemed to complement the mood of Jian Zhantian at this moment.


    After seeing Chen Fan''s arrival from a distance, Jian Zhantian did not hesitate, and with a wave of his big sleeve, two things fell into Chen Fan''s hands.


    One pill, and one jade slip.


    "Pill is only used for detoxification, it can relieve the poison in your body, the jade slip is my family''s sword technique, you can use it to practice, but you can''t spread it!"


    Jian Zhantian''s voice was a little hoarse, his eyes were hollow, as if he was still annoyed by something.


    Chen Fan looked down at the object in his hand, after all he did not choose to oppose it. He knew that he could not refuse Jian Zhantian''s kindness at all.


    After accepting the sword technique and medicine, Jian Zhantian slowly got up and said to Chen Fan, "You come with me."


    After that, he led the way, walked behind a screen behind, and turned the candlestick.


    "Crack, click."


    A tunnel appeared in front of Chen Fan, the tunnel was unfathomable, winding downward.


    Jian Zhantian didn''t say a word, just leading the way ahead, and Chen Fan followed closely behind him and followed suit.


    Finally, walking along the stairs to the end, Chen Fan was in front of a large open space with a crystal coffin in the middle.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted and the speed suddenly increased, and he came directly to the crystal coffin!


    In an instant, the eyes were red!


    The person lying in the crystal coffin is Jianxin!


    Chen Fan could feel that Jian Xin was dead and there was no aura, but Jian Zhan Tian sealed Jian Xin''s body here, and he must have his own plan.


    "Is Jianxin still saved? Can she be resurrected?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was so excited that he seemed to have found his way again.


    However, Jian Zhantian''s answer made him mixed.


    "There is a way to save Xin''er, but I don''t know. Perhaps no one knows the entire Dongwaizhou."


    "I have only seen in ancient books that such a method of sealing the body can make the body immortal, but there is no way to control the spirit of the body."

 Chapter 1170： Dream stone

    "What method should I use to save her!" Chen Fan asked immediately.


    Jian Zhantian shook his head: "In Dongwaizhou, no one can help Xin''er come back from the dead, maybe someone in a higher region can."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan suddenly remembered the person who had given him the Secret Code of Double Cultivation.


    That person''s cultivation level undoubtedly surpassed the realm of King Wu, but Chen Fan didn''t know the specific cultivation level.


    One thing that is certain now is that the end of this world is definitely not limited to Dongwaizhou. According to Jian Zhantian''s words, the so-called deeper regions definitely exist!


    So for Chen Fan, Chen Fan has to try everything he says!


    "I understand, even if I go to the poor blue and fall to the yellow spring, and exhaust my life, I will resurrect Jianxin!"


    Hearing Chen Fan¡¯s firm words, Jian Zhantian was also very moved: "You have this heart, and you have not let down your heart, but now the most important thing is not where to resurrect Xiner, but to find something that stabilizes her soul. Otherwise, in this state, it will not last long."


    "Once Xiner''s soul is completely dissipated, it is impossible for the gods to come back to life."


    Chen Fan was agitated when he heard the words, but thought that since Jian Zhantian could say such a thing, he would definitely have something to rely on, so he immediately asked: "What can I do to help Jianxin stabilize the soul!"


    Jian Zhantian glanced at him deeply, and finally spit out two words in his mouth.


    "Dreamstone!"


    Then he waved his sleeves, and a map appeared in front of Chen Fan, pointing in a direction and said: "Eight thousand miles away, there is a high mountain named Mengshan. It is said that a thing called Mengshi can be produced on Mengshan. , You can suppress the soul, it will never die, if you have the heart, go find the dream stone."


    "I see, when the toxin is relieved, I will go immediately!"


    Chen Fan nodded without hesitation.


    Jian Zhantian nodded slightly, and explained a little: "This dream stone is not only available to you. The old man can also go, but the situation in Dongwaizhou has been turbulent recently. I can''t leave the family, so I let you go. "


    "Did the Gong Family act?" Chen Fan immediately grasped the point of the matter.


    "Yes, three days ago, the Gong family announced the marriage contract between Gong Yu and the second Miss Su family. At this moment, the engagement banquet has been completed, and the two are officially alliance!"


    "The Su family and my sword family are also one of the four big families. The palace family came to the Su family so quickly, their heart is so big, they have a lot of plans, and Dongwaizhou will think about it!"


    Looking at Jian Zhantian''s worried look, Chen Fan clenched his fists together.


    He didn''t speak arrogantly in front of outsiders, saying that the palace family will be destroyed in the future. It is enough to say that kind of words once, and you have to put it in your heart and confirm it bit by bit!


    What Chen Fan has to do now is to ensure the steady improvement of his strength.


    In this world, as long as it has strength, it has the right to speak!


    That''s it!


    "The juniors are leaving first. After the healing is over, I will immediately go to find the dream stone. No matter what the price, I will bring the dream stone back!"


    After that, Chen Fan glanced at Jianxin again, turned and left, with unparalleled solemnity in his lonely back!


    Jian Zhantian looked at Chen Fan silently from behind, and sighed softly after a long time, stroking Jianxin''s crystal coffin, his eyes were already in tears.


    "Xin''er, I was wrong for my father. For my father, he should have believed in your vision. The person you chose is really extraordinary. One day, he may really do everything he promised."


    "And at that time, can you see it? Can I see it?"

 Chapter 1171： Sword Sword

    After returning to his home, Chen Fan crossed his knees and began to heal his injuries without hesitation.


    Taking out the Detoxification Pill given to him by Jian Zhantian and immediately swallowing it into his abdomen, running his spiritual power, Chen Fan began to remove the toxins deposited in his body inch by inch.


    Ten days later, the last black spray came out. This was not because Chen Fan was injured, but because the toxins were all cleaned up.


    Today''s Chen Fan, after so long of healing and detoxification, his cultivation strength has finally fully recovered.


    Now he has officially stepped into the half-step Wuwang realm.


    Feel the power of your own combat power. If you confront Shanggong Hongyuan again, he will not be embarrassed at all, and Kian Ye will kill the opponent without touching it!


    However, Chen Fan still couldn''t deal with Gong Yu of King Wu''s Quadruple Heaven.


    First of all, it was the suppression of the cultivation base that surpassed the fourth heaven. Secondly, the opponent was also an extremely powerful person. Chen Fan believed that if his cultivation was less than the second heaven, it would be impossible to defeat the opponent.


    Even if you reach the second heaven of King Wu, if you want to win, it is a deadly battle!


    For the time being, leaving all thoughts behind, Chen Fan knew that the most important thing now was to improve his combat power and cultivation.


    The matter of revenge can only be firmly pressed in the bottom of my heart.


    Taking out the other thing that Jian Zhantian had given him at the beginning, he felt shocked involuntarily because of his knowledge and understanding under the influence of the spirit.


    The swordsmanship recorded in the jade slips is the unique skill of the sword family, and the quality is as high as the middle grade of the sky!


    This is something Chen Fan can''t dream of.


    You know, his cultivation level has risen a lot now, but the martial skill quality has not been able to keep up.


    In this way, the most direct manifestation is that the combat power is suppressed and cannot break out 100%.


    But with a heavenly level or even a higher level of exercises, it is not the same, not only can Chen Fan''s combat power erupt 100%, but even 120% power!


    This is the advantage brought by high-level martial arts!


    Therefore, Chen Fan, who has heavenly martial skills, is simply as powerful as a tiger!


    Without hesitation, Chen Fan sank his mind into it, without distracting thoughts, Chen Fan wanted to integrate Dugu Yijian with the sword family''s heavenly techniques.


    But who knows that an accident happened during the integration.


    That is the potential of Dugu Yijian, which is no longer comparable to the martial arts of the heavenly rank. In this way, the integration is naturally mutually exclusive and cannot be completed at all.


    For today''s plan, what Chen Fan needs is to find a kind of ancient martial arts with higher potential and more powerful power to integrate with this heavenly level exercise.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Fan chose an ancient weapon that he had only heard of in his previous life.


    Cut the fairy!


    The specific Sword Sword Technique was created by that outstanding person, no one in future generations knows, and even Sword Sword is about to be passed on.


    Even Chen Fan has only heard of it, and the principles are only faint.


    But now, there is no other good way. Chen Fan can only rely on his own understanding of the sword technique to forcibly integrate the sword family inherited martial arts!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan let out a sigh and already moved.


    I saw the jade slip that Jian Zhantian gave him slowly floating in front of Chen Fan''s chest, emitting a dazzling divine light, which seemed to repel the fusion with the ancient Chinese martial arts.


    But Chen Fan was unmoved, doing two things with one heart, deducing the evolution of the sword of swordsmanship, and comprehending the swordsman''s swordsmanship.


    After not knowing how many failures, Chen Fan finally touched the doorway.


    Although he didn''t know the complete Zhanxian Jianfa, he could blend little by little according to his own understanding.


    He was a martial arts master in his previous life, and he has experienced so many life-and-death struggles in this life. The profile is naturally extraordinary, so the situation is good after all.

 Chapter 1172： leave

    Seven days later, Chen Fan opened his eyes for the first time. Now, the jade slip floating on his chest is dimmed. Even after he opened his eyes, it fell directly to the ground and shattered.


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally completed the sacrificial refining of the Sword Immortal Sword, and according to the quality of his martial arts, he had reached the top grade of heaven!


    You should know that originally Chen Fan only had a yang finger as a heaven-level martial skill, and it was only a heaven-level inferior skill. Now that he has the sword of slashing immortals, it is impossible to say that his combat power has been improved to a whole level.


    On the contrary, Jiang Longzhang is the only martial skill that has not been promoted to the Heaven level. This has become Chen Fan''s shortcoming.


    I want to have the opportunity to acquire the Heavenly Handling Martial Skills, and then I will sacrifice them.


    After getting up and moving, the bones all over his body burst into a crackling explosion. Chen Fan no longer hesitated, and immediately chose to leave.


    Without notifying anyone, he left the sword house directly and flew quickly in the direction of Mengshan where Jian Zhantian had directed him.


    At the same time, after Chen Fan left, Jian Zhantian also received the news from the family''s children for the first time.


    Looking at Mengshan as well, Jian Zhantian clenched his fists, with a hint of tension in his expression!


    "Whether Jianxin can hold on is up to you!"


    ...


    After several days of flying, Mengshan was already in sight.


    Jian Zhantian had introduced to him before that the origin of Mengshan was extremely mysterious, no one knew when it appeared, or what it represented.


    In fact, there are very few records about Mengshan and Mengshi nowadays, and people in the entire East Waizhou who know this can probably be counted with one hand.


    The reason why Jian Zhantian knew these secrets was because his sword family was originally unwilling to be away from Mengshan, and coupled with the notes handwritten by his ancestors, he knew only a few words.


    In short, no matter which direction you look at, this dream mountain is not simple!


    Slowly landing on the ground, Chen Fan looked up, his eyes concealed a sense of shock.


    He saw such a high mountain for the first time!


    I saw Mengshan in front of me, with a height of 30,000 meters high and no end in sight.


    Halfway up the mountain, it is already covered by the sea of ??clouds. Where is this a big mountain, it is clearly the Tongtianzhu!


    Chen Fan tried to fly directly to the top of Mengshan Mountain, but it was obvious that there must be a no-fly force field around these strange mountains, so flying was useless at all.


    Today, Chen Fan can only climb silently.


    But for such a high mountain, it is obviously impossible to climb to the top within a few months, even if Chen Fan is a half-step martial king.


    And his birthday is now less than one year left. It is unwise to waste a few months just to climb a mountain.


    After all, Jian Zhantian said at the beginning that there might be a dream stone on Mengshan, he was not sure, once he got the dream stone, he would not be able to suppress Jianxin''s soul.


    Everything is just speculation.


    Now, it means that Chen Fan has to rely on a speculation to waste a third and a quarter of his remaining lifespan. This choice is undoubtedly difficult for others.


    But Chen Fan didn''t feel struggling, because the idea in his heart was simple.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he must show 100% faith in the treatment. It has been a few months, even if it is half a year or a year, as long as Jianxin can be resurrected, he is willing to give!


    "call..."


    With a long spit of breath, Chen Fan got up and walked towards Mengshan, preparing to climb up, but at this moment, there was a sudden shock from under his feet, and even Chen Fan''s ankle numb.


    I saw the huge boulders scattered on the ground all around, unexpectedly moving one by one!

 Chapter 1173： The power of the sword

    "Roar!!"


    Just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, piece after piece of huge boulders turned into rock giants about a hundred feet high, and now Zai was hammering his chest without making a loud roar.


    Chen Fan frowned secretly. He had seen the Stone People tribe. Although the Stone People tribe were also rock giants, they were as wise and emotional as human beings.


    There was even a poignant love story of the stone people falling in love with Asuka.


    But now, the rock giant in front of Chen Fan is different, full of tyrannical emotions, and can''t feel the slightest sense of wisdom, and some are just killing intent to the sky.


    They are just killing machines, puppets, and they don''t have the slightest wisdom.


    With such thoughts, Chen Fan had no scruples. After all, he had been blessed by the stone human predecessors. If he meets again today, he will not be an enemy after all.


    Now that I feel that the other party is not conscious, this is easier!


    "Chang!"


    With one shot of the storage bag, the sword of life and death flew out automatically, pulling out a series of sword flowers in mid-air, and directly falling into Chen Fan''s hands.


    The sword of life and death was constantly trembling, and the body of the sword was trembling, as if screaming in excitement.


    Chen Fan knew that it was the sword spirit being close to him, like a child attaching to his parents and his disciple admiring his master.


    "Today we are just fighting side by side, and feel the power of Slashing Immortal Sword!"


    With a deep drink, Chen Fan has already moved!


    With a stab in the air, the power of the sword sword suddenly bloomed!


    I saw the phantom of a long sword with a length of several hundred feet in mid-air. It was actually extraordinary and seemed to have the majesty of destroying the world.


    Even after the appearance of the phantom with the long sword, ripples appeared in the surrounding space, which almost collapsed with a direct impact.


    Faint is a start-up style, and the power of the sword sword burst out of endless majesty. Chen Fan is satisfied with this life experience!


    With a pinch of the hand, you can directly control hundreds of Zhang Jianying to hit the rock giant in front of you!


    "Boom!"


    The huge vibration resounded, and it flew in all directions at any time, as if it was raining stones in the sky.


    At the very least, there is also a rock giant with the second and third heavenly power of King Wu, who has not walked through a round in Chen Fan''s hands, and was directly cut to pieces!


    You should know that although the original Chen Fan could also do what he is today, he still had to pay a certain price, and it was a struggle.


    But this time is different, just a sword can have this power, it is simply sensational!


    After a long time, the rock giants completely dissipated, but this is not over yet, more and more rock giants appeared, and even after their deaths, they would immediately summon the underground boulders to condense their bodies!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s fighting spirit became stronger.


    Since they are constantly emerging, Chen Fan will continue to beheaded, and see who can''t hold on in the end!


    After all, flashing again and again in mid-air, using the sword of Slashing Immortal again and again!


    And this is also the first time that the sword of swordsman has exploded its majesty within the entire Nine States Continent.


    It is conceivable that in the future, this style of martial arts will surely shine in Chen Fan''s hands!


    "boom!"


    The last rock giant was dealt with, Chen Fan''s forehead was already sweating.


    At the same time, no rock giant appeared again. Chen Fan looked up at the towering depths, wondering what was waiting for him.


    Perhaps it is extremely dangerous, or perhaps it contains some chance.


    In any case, Chen Fan will not shake the slightest faith in Chen Fan. Today, Chen Fan has always blamed Jianxin''s death on himself.


    If he could be stronger towards himself, maybe Jianxin would not die!


    But now, in order to make up for himself, in order to save Jianxin, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, Chen Fan does not flinch!

 Chapter 1174： To save Jianxin, no regrets!

    "Ding!"


    The poisonous blade obtained from Gong Hongyuan stabbed into Mengshan fiercely, and Chen Fan used the poisonous blade to continuously climb up.


    His speed is very fast. At this moment, not only does he have little time, but Jianxin doesn''t have much time!


    A month later, Chen Fan''s continuous climbing finally reached the position of the mountainside!


    At this moment, looking away, there is an abyss below, and because of the forbidden flight, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die if he falls down!


    Without any hesitation, once again relying on the use of the poisonous blade, Chen Fan began to climb.


    After crossing the sea of ??clouds, the surrounding scene changed a little.


    The first is the temperature. It is even colder here. Even Chen Fan''s cultivation level can feel trembling and teeth shaking.


    Mengshan began to be covered with ice and snow. This snow was extremely cold, as if touching a little, it could freeze people into ice sculptures.


    But at this moment, a vague voice appeared in Chen Fan''s ears.


    "Continue to climb, there is no life!"


    The voice was a thick male voice, it sounded very weird, as if it was in the ear, but it seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    Chen Fan did not respond, and continued to climb, but the sound in his ear disappeared. Instead, ice and snow fell on the mountain.


    "boom!"


    A snowball hit Chen Fan''s arm with a click. As a half-step martial king, Chen Fan''s arm was directly broken.


    With a piercing pain, Chen Fanqiang endured the severe pain and used his spiritual power to repair his bones, gritted his teeth, held his head high, and continued to climb!


    "call out!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and an ice skate was slashed against Chen Fan''s cheek, and a thread-like wound immediately appeared, and blood trickled.


    But at the moment the blood flowed out, it froze because the place was too cold.


    Chen Fan''s expression remained firm, and he continued to climb upward.


    Only this time, his movements were more flexible, like a spirit ape, flashing and moving above Mengshan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has no distractions, and only has the conviction to reach the top.


    He knew he couldn''t be distracted at this time, otherwise he might fall here.


    As time went by bit by bit, Chen Fan was suffering tremendously.


    Whether it is cultivation, or physical and mental.


    On average, his bones will break several times a day, and then use the repair base to repair.


    Although this was nothing to say to a monk, the blow to the body and mind was unparalleled.


    On several occasions, Chen Fan almost fell from Mengshan because he did not endure the pain.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan has been climbing Mengshan for two months, and now the top of the mountain is in sight.


    But the so-called looking at the mountain, looking at the top of the mountain, I don''t know how far to reach it.


    At this moment, the voice that had spoken before appeared in Chen Fan''s ears again.


    "I just said the last time, continue climbing, there is no life!"


    This time, the voice was full of anger, and it was fierce, and even for an instant, the speed of the ice and snow fell a bit faster.


    But Chen Fan was unmoved, he exhausted all his strength and shouted: "To save Jianxin, I will die without regrets!!"


    As soon as the words came out, the voice finally said after a long period of silence: "Aren''t you afraid of death at all?"


    "Of course I am afraid of death, but there are so many things in this world, even death can''t stop me!"


    Chen Fan''s words silenced the voice completely. After a long time, the falling ice and snow slowly dissipated and never fell.


    And Chen Fan finally found the opportunity to climb continuously.


    He didn''t know how his words touched that voice, but one thing was certain, he was temporarily safe!

 Chapter 1175： Meng Lao

    On the top of Wanren Mountain, a hand suddenly appeared, firmly grasping the cliff wall, and then, Chen Fan''s figure appeared, and he climbed Mengshan in embarrassment.


    It lasted more than two months, and experienced several life and death crises in the middle. In this kind of lifeless situation, Chen Fan finally climbed the 30,000-foot-high mountain.


    "call..."


    He exhaled a long suffocating breath. At this time, Chen Fan''s clothes were tattered, his face turned purple from freezing, and some blood stains that had been frozen could be vaguely seen on his body.


    As you can see, the topography of Pingdingshan is at your feet, not too big, but the radius is at least a few hundred feet.


    Chen Fan came for the dream stone. As for the look of the dream stone, Jian Zhantian had introduced him to it, so without any hesitation, Chen Fan had already started searching.


    But at this moment, the sound that rang in my ears appeared again.


    "Come here, come to me."


    This time, there was a leisurely voice in that voice, and there was no anger, just wanting Chen Fan to pass.


    Chen Fan frowned, thought for a moment and finally decided to investigate.


    After all, the current initiative is in the hands of others, even if he does not pass, he can''t say that the other party has the means to persecute.


    Following the guidance of the voice, Chen Fan walked forward not long before finally saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting cross-legged not far in front.


    "What is your name?" the old man suddenly asked.


    "Junior Chen Fan, I''ve seen seniors, and it''s really important to come here to bother me. I must come here to find the dream stone."


    The old man nodded: "Everyone who came here said so. I have heard this reason many times, and I have been deceived many times."


    Chen Fan didn''t know the meaning of the old man''s words, so instead of talking, he came to the old man''s side and also sat down cross-legged.


    Now he can''t feel the old man''s cultivation, there are only two possibilities.


    First, the old man is just an ordinary person, but this is obviously impossible. After all, how can ordinary people survive here?


    Just the wind can easily tear a low-level monk to pieces, let alone ordinary people.


    Therefore, the second possibility becomes absolute.


    The old man''s cultivation level in front of him has already surpassed what Chen Fan can perceive, and as for what his cultivation level is, Chen Fan is definitely not able to contend.


    Therefore, since the other party is not malicious for the time being, it is better to sit down and talk about it.


    The old man seemed very satisfied with Chen Fan''s behavior, stroked his beard, and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, courageous, you can call me Meng Lao, I am the last dream guardian in this world!"


    "Meng Clan?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    He had never heard of this race, and even the ancient books that he had traversed were never recorded.


    What is the reason for this?


    "Don''t be surprised, the so-called Dream Clan, you can understand it as wandering people in the wilderness outside the territory, we crossed the void with a mana, traveled in the realm, chasing the big dream and the historical footsteps of our own people."


    There was a bit of loneliness in Meng Lao''s tone. Although he was obscure, Chen Fan still heard some useful information.


    First of all, according to what Meng Lao said, this Meng Clan was born in the void outside the territory, and when he was born, he possessed great power and endless life.


    They were all chasing their source, straddling the heavens and star fields, silently pursuing something, but the end result was just a bird that was exhausted on the road.


    This is the case for Meng Lao. According to what he said, the teleportation array he arranged tens of thousands of years ago had an accident, and the whole person was sucked into this place by a space crack.


    After that, he never left.

 Chapter 1176： Your obsession

    For hundreds of thousands of years, there is no shortage of predecessors who came to Mengshan to see Meng Lao either unintentionally or by virtue of ancient books. In the end, they all got a dream stone.


    Meng Lao couldn''t leave Mengshan, he was trading the dream stone in exchange for the memory of this world.


    Over the years, Meng Lao can figure out all this world, and his dream stone is gradually consuming. Once the dream stone is exhausted, he will also die.


    This time, Meng Lao didn''t want Chen Fan to climb Mengshan because he didn''t want to send the last piece of Dream Stone.


    Therefore, I have tried to block it before, just to hope that Chen Fan can retreat.


    But it is precisely because of this that the obsession that Chen Fan erupted moved Lao Meng. He has existed here for hundreds of thousands of years and has never felt such an obsession.


    One kind is willing to give up his life for another person, and face the unknown at great risk.


    "Aren''t your human races inherently selfish? Why does this obsession still exist?"


    Old Meng was extremely puzzled. He could not understand why Chen Fan''s obsession came from. It was precisely because of this curiosity that Chen Fan could smoothly get to this point.


    This is because that sentence is to save Jianxin, without regrets, so he can sit opposite Meng Lao!


    It can only be said that things in the world are incomparably wonderful. Chen Fan came for Jianxin, but Jianxin''s name saved Chen Fan''s life first.


    Time is also fate.


    "Senior, the obsession you mentioned is called love in our human race."


    Chen Fan spoke softly, causing Meng Lao to be shocked again.


    "Love? What is that, is it more important than life?"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Fan shook his head: "In the human race, love is different for everyone."


    "Some people regard him as a sprinkler in his life, but he can change the one he loves anytime and anywhere."


    "But some people regard it as life and don''t allow anyone to blaspheme. Once love is shocked, it will be endless!"


    Meng Lao nodded without understanding, "So you are the latter?"


    Chen Fan didn''t expect Meng Lao to ask this question. He pondered for a long time and shook his head: "About love, this matter is very complicated. I don''t belong to the former or the latter. You can understand it as a middle ground. "


    In fact, Chen Fan could have chosen a simple explanation. After all, Meng Laosheng didn''t understand anything, and it was impossible to detect that he had been cheated.


    But then it was unfair to Xiaoqi Mu Wanrong and the others, and Chen Fan didn''t have a lot of love for them, so he decided to tell the truth.


    "The predecessors may think what I said is very general, but in fact, you can understand love as water flow and human heart."


    "Water has no qualitative, and heart has no eternity. Some love can change, but some people will never change. It is precisely because of the uncertainty of love that it is fascinating, sinking, and even willing to pay for it. life."


    Chen Fan''s argument about love completely made Jiang Meng Lao understand thoroughly, only to see his face suddenly showing a bit of yearning.


    "Listen to you, love is really a beautiful thing, but unfortunately I can''t feel it in my whole life, and I don''t have the opportunity to feel it."


    After all, Meng Lao glanced at Chen Fan and continued: "You come to me to find Mengshi to save your lover."


    Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and Meng Lao continued: "The dream stone is the fuel of my dream clan. Now there is the last piece left. If it is given to you, I will fall, but I am not a greedy person. If you want to get a dream Shi, just promise me one condition."


    "Senior please say, juniors must do their best!"


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, he suddenly felt black before his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Just listen to Meng Lao''s faint voice, suddenly coming from far and near: "Then let me see with my own eyes, what is love in the end."

 Chapter 1177： Great Dreams (1)

    "Master, master."


    The bursts of calls made Chen Fan open his eyes and look intently. A pie-faced easy-going servant was calling by his side.


    Looking ahead, there is a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is in the mood for her beauty, and she is still in a burlap and linen coat.


    The girl is selling tofu. She is a famous tofu Xishi from Shili Baxiang.


    And Chen Fan is the son of the richest man in Qingniu Town.


    "Dare to ask this girl''s name." Chen Fan said with her brocade gown coming to the girl''s side.


    The girl was taken aback, seeing Chen Fan''s straight eyes, and said with shame: "I can tell you if you want to sell tofu first."


    "Ok, I bought all the tofu."


    In the end, Chen Fan knew the girl''s name. She was Jianxin, what a beautiful name.


    As if he had heard of it in a previous life.


    After that, Chen Fan went back to Jian Xin''s tofu stall to help every day, and the relationship between him and Jian Xin gradually heated up.


    The whole Qingniu Town seemed to know about this. The young master of the Chen family fell in love with tofu Xi Shi, and he had nothing to do every day, so he went to the tofu stall.


    Chen Fan''s father was furious, and locked Chen Fan in the mansion in a fit of anger, not allowing him to go out, and even abruptly arranged a marriage for him.


    On the day of the wedding, Chen Fan ran away. He found Jian Xin and the two wandered the world together.


    That period was beautiful. Chen Fan and Jianxin got up every day to meet the rising sun, fell asleep with the sunset, and lived a life of picking chrysanthemum in the depths of the Shiwanda Mountain.


    A few years later, they had their first daughter, who was very smart and cute.


    Chen Fan once thought that he was going to spend his life like this with Jianxin.


    But things backfired, the horse bandit in the mountain accidentally knew Jianxin''s beauty and sent someone to grab it.


    Chen Fan resisted desperately, and finally Jian Xin died of chaste.


    The daughter was sobbing and was thrown to death in public by a horse bandit. Chen Fan was cut off with one arm, and she was thrown off the cliff to feed the wolf.


    When he woke up again, feeling that his body was being bitten by the wild wolf, Chen Fan fought desperately with the wild wolf, and finally got a glimmer of life.


    His home collapsed, hiding in the depths of the mountains, practicing swords every day, in order to revenge.


    The spring breeze passed, the roar of Xia Lei, the rain in autumn, and the bitter snow in winter. Ten years later, Chen Fan''s swordsmanship was accomplished.


    That day, the horse bandit saw a one-armed savage carrying a three-foot wooden sword and walking up to Dazhai.


    No one knows who this savage is, only that his clothes are tattered, his hair is withered, and the beard on his face even covers his face.


    This person is Chen Fan.


    He didn''t say a word, the wooden sword in his hand seemed to be a sharp weapon for harvesting life. There were 136 people in the entire horse bandit cottage, and none of them were one general.


    At dusk, Chen Fan left the cottage, leaving 136 corpses in the cottage.


    No one''s body was intact, and all of them were brutally killed by me!


    Chen Fan, finally got his revenge!


    He once again returned to his former residence, one large and one small withered bones exposed to the scorching sun for ten years.


    Chen Fan dug up two tombs, first buried his daughter in them, and then carefully placed his wife Jianxin.


    He knelt in front of the grave for a long time, two lines of voiceless tears flowed silently.


    "If there is an afterlife, please let me go first!"


    After that, Chen Fan went to the stream to wash, shaved off his beard, tidyed his hair attractively, and then lay straight beside Jianxin.


    Using the wooden sword little by little, cover the soil on both sides of the tomb on himself and Jianxin''s body.


    Chen Fan chose to die and spend the remaining time with Jian Xin forever.

 Chapter 1178： Great Dreams (2)

    "The champion goes out, and the gong opens the way..."


    Today, the capital is full of lights and festivities, and all the people walked out on the street to witness the youngest scholar in history travel.


    His name is Chen Fan. At the age of eighteen, he has won three yuan and became the youngest champion in the Great Profound Kingdom.


    Today is the pinnacle of Chen Fan, riding a five-flower horse on his hips and wearing a champion robe.


    The whole world seems to be centering on him, and everyone seems to be paying attention to trusting the champion.


    On both sides of the road, there are long lines of honor guards, and the sky is full of joy and red paper flutters.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t pay the slightest attention to his fresh-clothed angry horse, but drifted towards the palace.


    Three years ago, Chen Fan was just a hard-working student. One day when the emperor was out, Chen Fan saw the woman who made him feel unconscious.


    Princess Jianxin!


    The glory of the whole country!


    At this point, Chen Fan has determined his goal, he wants to become the champion and marry the princess!


    After three years of cold window, Chen Fan got closer to his dream, and today is the road to the palace.


    The emperor personally received Chen Fan, and in order to commend the unprecedented three-dimensional act of Lianzhong, he promised to fulfill his wish!


    Chen Fan was extremely excited, his legs pressed hard, and the speed of the five-pink horse under his crotch increased a bit.


    In this way, the palace¡¯s inner part was watching from a distance, and Chen Fan got off his horse and followed the **** to the emperor¡¯s office hall.


    At this moment, there is a huge crowd in the hall, and there are a great number of civil and military officials. Everyone wants to witness the honor of the champion.


    But what Chen Fan thought in his eyes was Jianxin.


    "Weichen pays respects to your majesty!"


    The champion has the right not to worship, so Chen Fan just bowed his hand.


    The emperor admired him very much, smiled and stroked his beard to test Chen Fan''s knowledge.


    Regarding this, Chen Fan naturally replies, and for a moment, the emperor Hongyan rejoices, and immediately said: "I can satisfy you with one condition, just say it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan showed joy in his eyes, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, Weichen once had a relationship with Princess Jianxin three years ago. From then on, he didn¡¯t think about it. Princess, become a consort!"


    Facing Chen Fan''s wish, the emperor was silent.


    The civil and military officials were also silent.


    Chen Fan had a bad feeling in his heart, and for the first time he looked up at his emperor.


    "Xin''er has been betrothed to the prince of a neighboring country, and she will marry away in a few years. You can change another wish. I will never regret it!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan was struck by lightning, and suddenly felt that after working hard for so long, it was nothing but nothing?


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that no matter what wishes can satisfy me, I really adore Princess Jianxin, why can''t this matter?"


    "Bold, roar in front of the temple, you don''t want to die!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the ministers began to verbally criticize, and the emperor''s complexion became worse and worse.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan clenched his fists secretly, and knew that if he relied on normal methods, he would never be able to marry Jianxin in his life.


    "Chen, with no desire, I just want to stay in the court and serve the country."


    Chen Fan bowed and left the last sentence, but never asked about the Jianxin matter.


    Pity Chen Fan in exchange for land, and allowed him to enter the temple, but he didn''t know that starting from today, he would personally summon an enemy for himself.


    Since the emperor didn''t give it, Chen Fan could only grab it!


    He began to hide his powers and bide his time, playing with power tactics, to understand the character of the entire court, civil and military officials in a short time.


    Then, form a party for private purposes and exclude dissidents!


    Within two years, Chen Fan had become the largest official in the Great Profound Kingdom, with one person under 10,000!

 Chapter 1179： Great Dreams (3)

    These two years have been time, Chen Fan has bought almost everyone in the palace, even the mansion of Princess Jianxin has been planted.


    He communicated with Princess Jianxin under the pseudonym, and wrote letters every day, just to ease the love in his heart.


    Princess Jianxin also confided to him that she didn''t want to marry a neighboring country.


    Five years ago, she once went on a trip with her father and met a poor scholar on the side of the road.


    I don''t know why, as if it was destined in a previous life, I fell in love at first glance.


    At that time, Jianxin had told his father that it was obvious that the emperor would not agree to the princess marrying a poor scholar, and directly rejected the matter.


    After that, Jian Xin never received any information from the poor scholar.


    Chen Fan put away Jianxin''s letters, and finally figured out some of the ins and outs. It turned out that the emperor was behind the scenes.


    He couldn''t help it, he was going to launch a coup!


    That night, Chen Fan recorded all his mental journeys on a piece of cloth, ready to hand it over to Jian Xin in the future.


    Soon after, he launched a coup!


    Everything is proceeding according to imagination, Chen Fan has been a blockbuster without Ming, dormant for three years, and the whole country is under his control.


    It was the hall two years ago, and it was a hundred officials of civil and military affairs, and Chen Fan plus the emperor.


    But this time, Chen Fan came to force the palace!


    Now that the arrow is on the line, he has to launch it. He must launch a coup to stabilize his party members, otherwise, another person will stand up to replace him.


    "Abdicate, you can guarantee forever wealth!"


    There is indifference in Chen Fan''s voice.


    But the emperor was laughing. His laughter grew louder and louder. Chen Fan found that his party members were all exclaiming, with amazement in his eyes.


    Looking back, Jian Xin''s figure appeared behind her, she was still so beautiful, beautiful and heartbreaking.


    "puff!"


    A long sword pierced Chen Fan''s abdomen deeply. He looked down and saw that the owner of the long sword was Jian Xin.


    "Zhu Country Thief!"


    Jian Xin''s voice was cold, and Chen Fan looked back, the emperor''s face was stubborn.


    "It turns out you arranged all of this!"


    "How can I not know your little actions behind the scenes, but use you to govern the country, and then let your beloved one kill you!"


    The emperor laughed extremely evilly, and at the last moment, he finally showed his fangs.


    But now Chen Fan seemed to have relief in his eyes.


    He took a deep look at Jian Xin, took out the cloth that had been prepared long ago, and handed it to the other party.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt something, leaving an ambiguous sentence.


    "This time, I really died first."


    After that, Chen Fan died in anger.


    After Jianxin read the content on the cloth, he knew that Chen Fan was the scholar of the year, and he did all this for himself, and he immediately felt like a knife.


    She mutilated herself and followed Chen Fan. Perhaps in the next life, the two of them could live together forever, regardless of the mortal world and the world, and they would be a bunch of gods and relatives envied by the world, with a long life and a powerful force.


    Can deal with all unknown dangers, can really help...to grow old.


    Chen Fan seemed to have had a long dream, in which he experienced the reincarnation of two lives, and each time, he would have emotional entanglements with a woman named Jianxin.


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan looked down at himself and fell into practice again.


    At the same time, shouts came from outside the door.


    "Brother, senior, come out and see, the elders caught a fox."

 Chapter 1180： Great Dreams (4)

    Chen Fan opened his eyes, waved his big sleeves, the door opened, looked at his junior, and smiled slightly: "Hold the daredevil, how can my Qinglian Sword Sect seem to be out of the dust?"


    The younger brother scratched his head embarrassedly: "You are a big brother, and I am a little younger brother. Naturally, you have the intention of leaving the dust, I don''t have any."


    Chen Fan snorted, got up and left with the younger brother.


    At this time, countless monks had gathered on the Zongmen Square of the Qinglian Sword Sect, and all of them pointed in one direction, whispering about something.


    "Now that the Demon Race has been driven to extinction by my decent monks, why does the Demon Race still appear?"


    "Huh! People who are not ours will have different hearts. One will kill one when one appears, and the other will kill another. What''s so exciting!"


    Accompanied by everyone''s discussion, Chen Fan appeared. After seeing him, everyone hurriedly bowed and saluted, claiming to be Big Brother.


    The crowd gradually separated a road. Deep in Chen Fan''s sight, a severely injured woman from the Fox tribe was limp on the ground.


    When he saw this person, Chen Fan said, his body shook for a while, and his eyes showed disbelief.


    This woman is exactly the same as the person who appeared in the reincarnation of the two lifetimes in his dream, no difference!


    "The generation of evildoers, everyone gets it and punishes you. Today, I will kill you with my Qinglian sword. In the next life, don''t be a monster again!"


    When the elder Zongmen mentioned Sanchi Qingfeng, he wanted to cut off Jianxin''s head, but at this moment, Chen Fan couldn''t help but speak.


    "slow!"


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Fan and didn''t understand why he wanted to stop him.


    Chen Fan was stunned for a moment, and finally found some excuses.


    "The disciples have heard that the people of the demon clan have miraculous effects in alchemy, and today I want to keep this demon from the elders for alchemy!"


    When the others heard it, they nodded and sighed secretly that he was really a big brother, and he didn''t want to practice cultivation all the time.


    Ever since, Chen Fan rescued Jian Xin, covered his breath with a secret method, and found an ordinary pill that he said was made from the monster race.


    Since then, Chen Fan''s house has become a forbidden area, with daily restrictions and reinforcements. Without permission, no one dared to enter the big brother''s house.


    And Chen Fan lived with Jian Xin.


    But the good times didn''t last long, the paper couldn''t keep the fire after all, and the survival of Jianxin was still revealed. The whole sect worked together to encircle Chen Fan and let him surrender Jianxin.


    Chen Fan looked back at Jian Xin and said, "Are you afraid?"


    "If you tell you again, I won''t be afraid of death!" Jian Xin''s tone was full of firmness.


    "You once told me that this world is big and beautiful, and you want to walk with me over thousands of mountains and rivers, and see the beauty of the world!"


    "Today I will take you out. Would you like to walk all over the world with me?"


    Jianxin didn''t answer, her eyes had already explained everything. At this moment, she was just guarding Chen Fan''s side, just like Chen Fan was guarding him in the past!


    The melee has begun!


    Chen Fan and Jian Xin faced a siege from a sect, and they had no chance of winning. The outcome seemed to be doomed.


    Both of them fell. At the last moment, Chen Fan hugged Jian Xin and looked up into the distance.


    There are thousands of mountains and rivers, there are prosperous worlds, there are drunken fans, poetry and distant places.


    It''s a pity that Jianxin can''t feel all of this, and Chen Fan himself may not have the opportunity to feel it.


    Bowing his head and kissing Jian Xin''s cheek, Chen Fan was full of tender affection at this moment.


    "Sorry, I still haven''t been able to help you grow old in this life. I hope that in the next life, in the next life, we can really be together forever."


    "Jianxin, I love you!"


    After that, the world began to shatter, and Chen Fan felt an unparalleled twitch, and then lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1181： Meng Laos gratitude

    "Fuck."


    A drop of tears fell on the top of the Wanren Mountain of Mengshan. The tears belonged to Chen Fan. He finally woke up after the three-world reincarnation.


    On the other side, Meng Lao, who was sitting cross-legged, had the same reddish eyes with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    "Is this love, beyond life and death, beyond identity, beyond race, beyond everything in the world?"


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head. He looked into Meng Lao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Love is love. It¡¯s nothing, but it¡¯s everything. It is in people¡¯s hearts and in every corner of the world. As long as you observe carefully, love , Exists in every strand of air!"


    "Thank you." Meng Lao said sincerely.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he gave Chen Fan the last dream stone, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "According to the words of your human race, I should be about to die at this moment, but I am very happy because at the last moment of my life, you let me experience a lot of different emotions, bless you, and bless your lover."


    Meng Lao was gradually dissipating, and at the same time, the entire Meng Mountain seemed to disappear bit by bit.


    Chen Fan seized the last minute and asked the question that had been lingering in his heart.


    "Meng Lao, do you know what Xiaoyao is?"


    Meng Lao was silent, and when he was about to dissipate completely, the words came into Chen Fan''s ears again faintly.


    "Xiaoyao, spanning hundreds of millions of stars, crossing the stars and stars, looking for your own authenticity in the vast nothingness, in my opinion, this is Xiaoyao!"


    The last word fell, Meng Lao completely dissipated, and the entire Meng Mountain began to collapse at any time.


    Chen Fan did not leave, he still sat on the top of Mengshan Mountain, letting the huge mountain collapse, I stood still.


    A golden light appeared all over Chen Fan, protecting his body from the impact of the boulder and protecting his quiet thinking.


    He realized what is free!


    The so-called Xiaoyao was originally a rule that needed to be comprehended when the King Realm crossed to the Emperor Realm, but Chen Fan realized at this time that this incident did not know whether he was happy or worried.


    But this is Chen Fan, who never played cards according to common sense.


    Now that I have some sentiment, then continue to understand.


    Maybe he can take a different path from others.


    Time passed again, Mengshan still collapsed, Chen Fan was still unmoved, and the whole world seemed to him to become a product of nothingness.


    Because of knowing Meng Lao, Chen Fan has a deeper understanding of the whole world.


    It turns out that the world under his feet is not just Dongwaizhou, or the continent of Kyushu. The huge world is beyond imagination. There are thousands of races, and the human race may only be the weakest branch of it.


    It is important to know that the powerful as a dream clan has the ability to destroy a world at birth, and they are worthy of being called the pride of heaven.


    As the proud son of heaven, Meng Lao comprehended Xiaoyao, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it was walking.


    The Dream Clan is a flying bird, flying all his life, and after falling, it is waiting for the arrival of death.


    So what is Terran?


    What is the freedom of the human race?


    In other words, what is Chen Fan''s freedom?


    Chen Fan didn''t think that Xiaoyao was walking as he always did in his round dreams, or that he used his feet to measure the heavens and stars, but he couldn''t see what his Xiaoyao was.


    They don''t understand the whole world. Those who have realized the meaning of happiness and promoted to the emperor realm have realized what kind of things.


    Someone once said that happiness is loneliness, eternal loneliness, and abandoning everything until the pursuit of the other side of the road.


    Chen Fan doesn''t want that kind of freedom, he wants to pursue his own freedom!


    A month later, he still didn''t have the slightest answer. In desperation, Chen Fan chose to leave, but he knew that the answer was just around the corner.

 Chapter 1182： Return of the soul

    The first thing Chen Fan did after returning to the sword house was to look for Jian Zhantian.


    "You can bring back the dream stone!"


    As soon as Jian Zhantian heard that Chen Fan had returned, his eyes immediately showed light, with a look of expectation in his expression.


    "Bring it back, Jianxin can still hold on to it!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Jian Zhantian nodded again and again, then activated the mechanism, and went into the secret room again with Chen Fan!


    "For a while, I will follow the spirit-calling and law-enforcement formation recorded in the ancient books. You stand next to the crystal coffin and call the soul for Jianxin. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t stop, otherwise Jianxin''s soul will lose its guidance, and accidents may happen !"


    After arriving in the secret room, Jian Zhantian kept admonishing Chen Fan, about this, how dare Chen Fan be a little sloppy, he was more nervous than anyone else!


    Standing in front of the crystal coffin like this, staring at the poignant face in the coffin, Chen Fan forced his mind to settle down, and there must be no disclosure!


    Jian Zhantian had already begun to deploy, and at the same time, Chen Fan also began to call the soul for Jianxin, guiding the direction of the soul''s return.


    "The soul is back..."


    "The soul is back..."


    An ethereal voice resounded, and at the same time, a murky wind suddenly blew in the secret room, the candle was bright and dark, and the shadow of Chen Fan, who had promised him, was far and near.


    Jian Zhantian''s speed has accelerated a bit, and his breathing has become more and more rapid. Every time he moves, sweat drops from the picture.


    Chen Fan has been shouting all the time.


    Suddenly, a ray of humanoid fluctuation that is hard to detect with the naked eye suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan. He knew that it was the soul of Jianxin!


    "The soul is back!"


    The voice gradually increased. At this moment, Chen Fa did not allow himself to make any mistakes!


    But on the other side, the formation of Jian Zhantian had an accident!


    "puff!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and Jian Zhantian was actually backlashed!


    The formation method he saw from the ancient books was only a remnant. Jian Zhantian was also in the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but now, there was a sudden backlash, and the formation method began to fluctuate.


    Immediately afterwards, Jianxin''s soul has a few risks of collapse.


    But once the soul is broken, Jianxin is truly dead or alive.


    "Xin''er, did you remember our promise to be together forever forever, not to ask about world affairs, not to walk in the world, and now you go one step ahead of me, are you breaking our promise?"


    Chen Fan''s words seemed to have played a certain role, and the soul of the sword heart about to collapse gradually solidified.


    On the other side, Jian Zhantian also quickly cleaned up his state, and began to deploy again!


    After a long time, I only heard Jian Zhantian shout: "The formation is complete!!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and he took out the dream stone without hesitation and suppressed it on Jianxin''s crystal coffin!


    "boom!"


    The huge ripples began to spill, and then suddenly retracted, completely covering Jianxin''s coffin.


    Jian Zhantian let out a sigh of relief when he saw this situation.


    He knew that Jianxin''s soul and body were finally suppressed!


    "Okay, thanks to you this time, otherwise I''m afraid it will fall short!"


    Chen Fan shook his head, did not speak, and kept looking at Jian Xin''s cheek.


    "So, can Jianxin be guaranteed to be safe and sound?"


    Jian Zhantian nodded: "This will last a long time, enough for you to find a way to completely resurrect your heart, but I can''t do this, and no one in Dongwaizhou can do it, so It depends on you, young man."


    Chen Fan nodded, putting everything in his heart, Jian Zhantian nodded slightly when he saw this situation.


    What he admired the most was not Chen Fan''s cultivation strength or talent, but his immobile character, which could put everything in his heart!

 Chapter 1183： Jian Zhantians Ease

    After leaving the secret room, Chen Fan knew that the move to save Jianxin had come to an end, and the rest could only be done after he found a chance to leave Dongwaizhou.


    Regarding this point, Chen Fan didn''t worry too much, after all, after meeting Meng Lao, he had a lot of vision.


    Knowing that this world still has many ways to cross the world, and since others can, Chen Fan can do the same.


    "Patriarch Jian, I have a question for you."


    Turning his head to look at Jian Zhantian, Chen Fan pursed his lips and said.


    Jian Zhantian naturally wouldn''t refuse at this moment, and immediately indicated that he wanted to know anything and just ask.


    "Do you know, what is Xiaoyao?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Zhantian was stunned for a long time.


    "The meaning of xiaoyao is something that needs to be realized when you are promoted to the emperor realm. You are not yet in the king realm. Is it too early to consider these now?"


    According to Jian Zhantian''s thoughts, he actually didn''t want Chen Fan to come into contact with such a profound thing so early. After all, in his opinion, it was so lofty and not down to earth.


    "Boy, I know that this time Xin''er''s affairs have given you a great impact, but you have to know that the road has to be walked step by step, and the meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time. No one can become a super master overnight!"


    Jian Zhantian''s words moved Chen Fan very much. He knew that being able to say this meant that the other party did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Otherwise, either don''t answer, or just prevaricate at will, and it will soon be better. Where is there any more talk?


    "Uncle Jian, I just want to confirm what I have in my heart. Don''t worry, I know better than anyone what is down to earth."


    Chen Fan changed his name once, which also indicated that he really regarded the sword family as his own.


    Jian Zhantian heard what he could say, frowning and muttering: "I have been thinking about the meaning of happiness for many years, but I haven''t been able to get a specific idea."


    "I can only say that Xiaoyao is strong, it is standing on the top and overlooking all living beings, it is the endless lifespan, it is the infinite power."


    "And this, even if I understand it at ease!"


    After speaking a paragraph, Chen Fan''s face changed wildly, and even his whole person was on the spot, no matter what Jian Zhantian asked, he didn''t say a word.


    To be honest, Jian Zhantian''s so-called xiaoyao theory actually has no merit at all, it is nothing more than a well-known thing.


    If Chen Fan in the past heard such arguments, he might be a little bit disappointed.


    But it was different at this moment. Chen Fan had just met Meng Lao, and from Meng Lao, he had heard a completely different kind of freedom.


    If Meng Lao¡¯s Xiaoyao Wheel is walking Xiaoyao, then Jian Zhantian Xiaoyao is powerful Xiaoyao!


    And this is a huge difference, a thousand miles away!


    But in this way, Chen Fan keenly discovered a touch of difference.


    He asked two people in a row, and the Xiaoyao answered by the two were different, and if compared with himself, the three people''s Xiaoyao was all different.


    This shows what?


    Xiaoyao may be the same as air and flowing water. There is no complete form. Xiaoyao can be trees or wind, flowers, birds, fish and insects, or spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind, thunder and rain.


    Xiaoyao is in everyone''s heart, but not in everyone''s heart.


    In the past experience of Chen Fan, it is said that if you want to be promoted to the emperor realm, you must understand the meaning of happiness, abandon everything, and become a lonely person. In this way, you must be promoted to Emperor Wu.


    But now, Chen Fan has understood the impermanence of Xiaoyao, so why does he still follow the old ways of his predecessors?


    After all, that is not my own freedom at all!


    And after discovering this way, Chen Fan suddenly thought of another question.

 Chapter 1184： Promote to the kingdom of kings

    "Who said that comprehension of Xiaoyao must be at the peak of the King Realm and crosses over to the Emperor Realm. Since it is Xiaoyao, you can do whatever you want, anytime, anywhere!"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s mind flashed, and he seemed to grasp the context of something.


    He even cross-legged directly on the ground, without saying a word, he immediately fell into deep concentration.


    Jian Zhantian was stunned at this moment, he knew too well what realm Chen Fan had entered.


    That is enlightenment!


    A realm that any monk can only dream of!


    "Xin''er, even if I already believe in your vision, I didn''t expect to shock my father again today. I can enlighten the way at a young age and my future achievements are limitless!"


    This is the aspiration of Jian Zhantian at this time.


    But there was one thing he didn''t know. Chen Fan had already experienced enlightenment several times in his life. It seemed as difficult as a state of ascending to the sky for ordinary people, but it was actually not that difficult for him.


    If Jian Zhantian knew all this, he wouldn''t know it would be another expression like this.


    In short, he was very solemn at the moment, just standing aside to protect Chen Fan himself.


    This is simply unimaginable in the eyes of others. You must know that the guardian of one of the four major families in the upper zone of Dongwaizhou is probably because Gong Yu has not been promoted so high.


    This shows how high Jian Zhantian''s evaluation of Chen Fan is.


    Even now, in his eyes, Chen Fan is no longer the second Gong Yu, he is an existence beyond Gong Yu!


    Chen Fan enlightened the Tao, and the matter of the Sword Slashing Heaven Protector quickly spread throughout the sword family. For a time, the martial arts were crowded, and countless sword family cultivators gathered here.


    After all, that is enlightenment, the realm that can only appear in the legend, and no one wants to take a look.


    Regarding this situation, Jian Zhantian was naturally rigorously completing his own work of protecting the law. It was strictly forbidden for others to make loud noises, and even more forbidden to approach Chen Fan.


    Jian Zhantian knew that there must be secret agents from the palace in his family, but he had no evidence, so at this moment, he could only guard against everyone.


    But although he can stop loud noises, he can''t stop whispering discussions. After all, people have this kind of psychology and want to judge others from time to time.


    "Sure enough, he is the one who can face Gong Yu head-on in the legend, who can enlighten the way at such a young age."


    Legend has it that his cultivation is already half-step Wu Wang, if he has diligently this time, he can become Wu Wang! "


    "Well, I also heard that every time Chen Fan is promoted to a great realm, he will inevitably lead to the catastrophe. That is something that even Gong Yu has not done. This time there is a good show."


    There is a saying that everyone guessed right, but Chen Fan was going to be promoted to King Wu!


    However, no one can imagine the specific things, even Jian Zhantian can only guess a clue.


    Today, Chen Fan wants to be promoted to King Wu with a sense of happiness!


    Since everyone else was promoted to Emperor Wu with a sense of carelessness, he did not play cards according to common sense.


    This is what Chen Fan meant to be happy!


    He doesn''t want to be alone, nor does he have the ambition to travel across the heavens and all realms. What Chen Fan wants is to be able to help him grow old with his beloved.


    Resurrect Jianxin, trace your own life experience, and then find a beautiful place where you can live happily forever.


    That''s right, a life that is plain to the extreme is Chen Fan''s carefree!


    Once, what Chen Fan wanted was the pinnacle of martial arts, but now, what he wanted was plainness. This was a change brought about by the years, and it was also a change in Chen Fan''s mood.


    Perhaps the peak of martial arts and the peaceful life seem to be very different, but in fact they are the same.


    Because sometimes, without peak power, you can never get true peace!

 Chapter 1185： King Wu (1)

    At this moment, Chen Fan''s promotion has reached a critical juncture, and the window paper of the meaning of Xiaoyao will finally be pierced.


    Although Chen Fan hasn''t fully understood yet, just understanding the clues is enough for the promotion of King Wu!


    Chen Fan can clearly feel that his dantian seems to be about to burst.


    It is not the broken dantian that is injured, but the endless beauty within the dantian is about to emerge!


    Circles of golden light flowed around, Chen Fan''s white hair was flying, and his robe was hunting.


    In the end, he even flew into the air in a cross-legged posture without using any spiritual power!


    Jin Guang formed a shield that sealed Chen Fan in it, seeming to be completely separated from the outside world.


    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky were overwhelming, and the weather that had been shining with the sun suddenly became dark, as if Chen Fan''s promotion was about to change the astronomical phenomenon!


    "Rumble..."


    The muffled thunder was rolling in. At this moment, the sword cultivators who looked around all retreated back and forth. Everyone knew that Heavenly Tribulation was coming!


    The Heavenly Tribulation, which originally only existed in ancient books, seemed to be accompanied by Chen Fan, and appeared whenever he crossed a great realm!


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s shock to everyone can no longer be expressed in words.


    Even comparing Chen Fan with Gong Yu of the Gong family, it is not too much!


    Only by relying on Gong Yu''s inability to attract Heavenly Tribulation, Chen Fan won by more than a half!


    "If Chen Fan can grow up in peace within a hundred years, Dongwaizhou will be unbeatable!"


    "Well, I heard that Chen Fan was only in his early twenties in a few years. If he can reach this level of cultivation at such an age, I am afraid he will be invincible in the world in 50 years!"


    "My cousin is right. You must know that even though Gong Yu was less than 30 years old when he was promoted to King Wu, he was already twenty-eight years later than Chen Fan. This shows that Chen Fan is stronger!"


    "You guys don''t want to talk about it first. Although Chen Fan has a high talent, how can he deal with the tribulation of the Wuwang realm so easily? To a certain extent, the amazing talent is so beautiful that he will be jealous! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt the color of tension, and they kept their mouths silent, and the light in their eyes flickered.


    Today, the entire swordsman''s perception of Chen Fan has never been better.


    Just because Chen Fan dared to confront the Gong family head-on for Jianxin, this person was worthy of friendship.


    Moreover, the ambition of the palace family''s wolf, even the four big families who are willing to subdue to the people are prepared for, and even often look for trouble, from this point of view, the mind is already narrow to the point of incomprehension.


    At this moment, there was a young monk who could barely compete with Gong Yu, and even had a chance to surpass in the future. This was a shot in the arm!


    And because of Chen Fan''s concern with Jianxin, everyone knew that even if Chen Fan had a grudge with him, it would be impossible for Chen Fan not to deal with the sword family.


    This is a natural ally, not to mention that Sword Zhantian desperately protected Chen Fan at the palace''s engagement banquet.


    So now, everyone is worried for Chen Fan, and at the same time they bring blessings.


    Among them, Jian Yi is also included!


    She was hiding in the corner at the moment, holding her hands firmly, looking at Chen Fan in the air with tension in her expression.


    "Chen Fan, you must be promoted smoothly and you must not encounter accidents, because neither I... nor my sister want you to have an accident!"


    Jian Yi kept invigorating Chen Fan in his heart, and these words in his heart seemed to have played a certain role.


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s originally surging and violent aura was gradually stabilizing.


    And as long as the aura is all stabilized, Chen Fan will have the strength to attack the realm of King Wu.

 Chapter 1186： King Wu (2)

    "call..."


    The violent gust of wind is still circulating, and in the depths of the sky, from time to time thunder and lightning flash across, illuminating the already dark world in an instant.


    And often after lightning strikes, there will be muffled thunder resounding, it seems that the heavenly soldiers and generals are beating the drum of war.


    If you listen carefully, you can definitely find that the muffled thunder''s voice is getting closer, and the distance between Chen Fan and Chen Fan is shrinking!


    The last moment is finally coming!


    Now Chen Fan is in a terrible state, with big beads of sweat falling down cracklingly, and his whole body trembles to the extreme.


    He is trying his best to control the surging spiritual power in his body, trying to compress it again into his dantian.


    Because only in this way, it means that Chen Fan can freely control the spiritual power in his body now, and promote it to the realm of King Wu!


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that all this should not be difficult, but it was only at this moment that he understood that there is no easy way to practice!


    From Wuhou to Wuwang, this is a watershed, and most people often use it as a metaphor for the gap between the younger monks and the older monks.


    Because only being promoted to the king of martial arts can be regarded as entering the room on the way of martial arts!


    Chen Fan''s is extremely fancy about his promotion, because he has little lifespan. If he can''t be promoted to King Wu quickly and increase his lifespan, he may be dead in a few months.


    This was something he couldn''t bear. Chen Fan kept telling himself that he still had a lot to do!


    Can''t stop for a moment!


    But the more you think like this, the greater the pressure on Chen Fan, and the more uncontrollable the violent spiritual power!


    This is a big crisis!


    Once the spiritual power cannot be controlled in the end, it is very likely to cause the cultivation base to backlash. At that time, not only will he be unable to be promoted in this life, but also may directly die because of the backlash explosion!


    This is not alarmist talk. After reading the ancient books of history, for many years, there have been countless monks with brilliant heads and brilliant talents who have fallen at this step. In the end they can only turn into a handful of loess and be forgotten by the world!


    Many people have said that every time a monk rises to a great level, he walks in front of the ghost gate. This is true, especially for people like Chen Fan!


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive the spiritual backlash and didn''t explode to death, how should he deal with the catastrophe that was attracted by the surging spiritual power?


    Chen Fan''s obsession was too deep. He had completely lost a normal mind. He was such a person, and even his past obsessions brought him more positive effects.


    Now, for the first time, the negative effects of obsessions have appeared!


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan spouted a mouthful of blood, and he almost risked falling from midair.


    At the same time, a blast of thunder resounded in the sky, and the Heavenly Tribulation almost hit Chen Fan''s head with the thunder!


    Seeing this, Jian Zhantian''s pupils shrank, and he clenched his fists unconsciously, revealing a lonely color in his eyes.


    He knew that Chen Fan was afraid that he would be more ill!


    Before his cultivation was promoted, he was seriously injured by backlash. Even if he could break through smoothly in the end, how would he deal with the catastrophe?


    "Is my sword family really dead?"


    Jian Zhantian only felt the bitterness of wireless in his heart, and his expression instantly infected everyone around him.


    In an instant, the long-suppressed discussion broke out again. Fear is contagious. Even Jian Zhantian, who has always been incapable of joy and anger, is already desperate, let alone other people!


    "Can''t manpower be against the sky after all? Is it possible that Chen Fan is so amazing and so brilliant that he will die from the jealousy of the sky?"


    "None of these characters can escape the fateful crisis. Will my sword family survive the crisis in the future?"


    Negative emotions began to spread. At this moment, many people with fragile minds already showed hopelessness!

 Chapter 1187： King Wu (3)

    Jian Yi saw everything in her eyes. She knew that Chen Fan was already at the same level as the Jian Family. If he fell here, the Jian Family would never have room to stand up.


    What''s more, Jian Yi didn''t want Chen Fan to die at all!


    Biting his lip, as if he had made some important decision in his heart, Jian Yi flew directly into the air, shouting at Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, I look down on you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar, wondering why the second lady suddenly cursed Chen Fan?


    "Why is the second young lady like this? Chen Fan has already reached the most critical moment. Excuse me at this time. Isn''t it clear that he will be backlashed!"


    Along with all kinds of remarks, someone immediately wanted to step forward to stop it, but at this time Jian Zhantian spoke!


    "Don''t move everyone, let Yi''er continue talking!"


    Jian Zhantian spoke, and finally suppressed everyone''s discussion, but looking at Jian Yi''s expression, there was still confusion.


    Jian Yi ignored that much, and continued to say quickly: "My sister killed herself with hatred at the battle of the palace family, and you yourself were seriously injured. Now the entire Dongwaizhou people are panicked. Seeing the chaos will rise, how can you relax!"


    "Looking back on Canglan Island, the Chen Fan I knew never gave up. He was very proud and had a head that never lowered!"


    "But today, I found out that I was wrong about you, Chen Fan, you let me down!"


    "In the mere promotion ceremony of King Wu, you were almost backlashed. If this continues, how do you complete the obsession in your heart, **** the palace family, and avenge my sister!!"


    After a sentence, Jian Yi almost roared it out, seeing the blue veins on his pink neck exposed, and his eyes turned red in a moment!


    "Chen Fan, let me say one last thing, if you are a man, stand up, take out your sword, and kill!!!"


    "Boom!"


    After Jianxin''s words, Chen Fan''s body broke out with unparalleled momentum, and the cultivators with a radius of one hundred feet of civil war were all blown into the air and unable to extricate themselves.


    Even Jian Zhantian was extremely uncomfortable facing the hunting and hunting wind, and he couldn''t open his eyes when he was blown away!


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Chen Fan squirted out another mouthful of blood. He just closed his eyes for a long time and opened them suddenly!


    "King Wu, drive me!!!"


    As if it was a roar from the depths of life, at this moment Chen Fan''s mouth was even stained with blood, but he did not hesitate, he broke the boat, forcibly absorbed the spiritual power of his body into his body, and forcibly promoted!


    If Chen Fan was promoted bit by bit before, the chance of death was 50%, then now it is 90%!


    But although the data is different, the state and the psychology are very different!


    At this moment, even though Chen Fan has a high chance of falling, he will dominate everything, and he is his true controller!


    "King Wu, drive me!!"


    The roar came again, and the spiritual power surging in Chen Fan''s body showed a lag for the first time!


    Everyone was shocked to see this situation. They never thought that one day they would see such a promotion method!


    Forced promotion!


    "King Wu, drive me!"


    In the last sentence, Chen Fan spewed blood again, but what followed was a return of spiritual power!


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, Chen Fan''s spiritual power seemed to be attracted by his dantian, and it was all recovered in a very short time.


    "expensive!"


    The sound of dragon chants resounded through the earth, and in the blink of an eye, nine hundred-foot-long ancestral dragons all appeared beside Chen Fan, and they roared fiercely, constantly roaming in the air.


    At this moment, everyone was intently looking at the nine ancestral dragons, only one piece was empty.


    They know that success or failure is in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1188： King Wu (4)

    A little golden light suddenly appeared, and then the golden light became bigger and bigger and stronger.


    In the end, the golden light exploded, and a faint dragon''s phantom began to appear, and then the phantom rose in the wind, and within a few breaths, it skyrocketed to the size of a hundred meters!


    "expensive!"


    A dragon roar resounded, the shadow of the giant dragon gradually solidified, and in the end, it turned into a hundred-zhang ancestral dragon again!


    At this moment, Chen Fan has ten ancestors in his body!


    This means that he finally successfully promoted to King Wu!


    King Wu is in the heavens and possesses the power of ten dragons!


    "call!"


    The wind dissipated, all the ten dragons were hidden in Chen Fan, his eyes opened again, and the golden light flashed away!


    Chen Fan looked down at everyone in the air.


    "Fortunately not insulting one''s life!"


    The whole process was boiling! !


    "Successful, we succeeded!"


    "He has successfully become the King of Martial Arts. This is the first time I have seen such a desperate promotion in my life!"


    "God bless my sword family, **** bless my sword family!"


    The entire sword family is excited for Chen Fan''s smooth promotion, Jian Zhantian is like this, Jian Yi is even more so!


    But some people also looked at the billowing robbery clouds in the air, revealing more serious concerns.


    "Chen Fan had been seriously injured before. Although he has been promoted smoothly, he is not a joke, can he survive?"


    "It''s true that you said that, the danger has not passed yet!"


    The face of the person who had just appeared a little bit of joy was once again covered by a layer of haze. Looking at the robbery cloud in the sky, the scene became quiet for a moment.


    Jian Yi couldn''t speak, because she knew that she had done everything she could.


    Next, I can only rely on Chen Fan himself.


    Jian Zhantian also remained silent, but his fists were clenched tighter, and his eyes expressed his blessing to Chen Fan!


    "I hope you can survive, otherwise everything is just empty talk!"


    This is what Jian Zhantian said to Chen Fan in his heart, and just when he thought of this, the robbery had moved!


    "Crack!"


    The calamity that was a few feet away suddenly fell, and went straight to Chen Fan Tianling!


    In an instant, the whole world was as bright as daylight, and everyone wanted to close their eyes involuntarily, not dare to watch the majesty of heaven easily.


    But at the last moment, they held back. They wanted to witness with their own eyes whether Chen Fan could resist the power of heaven and earth!


    Can he guard against the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked like an earthquake, and everyone felt the unparalleled vibration under their feet.


    Some young monks with low cultivation levels even had their legs broken directly.


    You know, they just felt the aftermath of the tribulation in the marginal area, what will happen to Chen Fan who is standing in the center of the tribulation?


    I couldn''t wait to look around and saw that the place where Chen Fan was standing had been blown into a big hole by the tribulation at this moment.


    Bottomless, like a huge mouth in the abyss, swallowing everything!


    And Chen Fan''s figure sank to the bottom and disappeared into the huge mouth of the abyss!


    "What''s the matter, is Chen Fan dead? He was directly obliterated by the robbery? His soul was scattered?"


    At this moment, the same idea emerged in everyone''s hearts.


    But this idea just emerged, and the dark arm suddenly appeared deep, and then Chen Fan''s figure reappeared.


    He is not dead!


    Although Chen Fan was very embarrassed at the moment, in ragged clothes, and darkened by the blast of heaven, his eyes were still bright.


    There is no timidity, but stubbornness deep in the bones!


    Suddenly flying into the sky, Chen Fan singled his finger and showed his domineering!


    "Is it just this skill? It''s not enough to tickle Chen. If there are any means, you can use it for me!"


    "Crack!"


    The voice fell, and the second tribulation came!


    And this time, the catastrophe was far stronger and stronger than the first!

 Chapter 1189： King Wu (5)

    "puff!"


    In midair, Chen Fan spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was shot down again and fell into an invisible pit.


    But he is still alive, crawling out again, facing the catastrophe again, facing the heaven and the earth again, showing his majesty!


    The jealous voice resounded throughout the earth, and in everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan is now the ancient **** of war who walked along the river of time!


    He is fearless!


    "I want this day, I can no longer blindfold my eyes, I want this land, I can no longer bury my heart, I want all the sentient beings in this world to understand my will, and I want the gods and demons all over the sky to bow their heads! "


    "I''m Chen Fan, come here!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s unyielding and unyielding completely infected everyone. They stood shoulder to shoulder, holding hands, and something called faith was circulating in their hearts!


    Chen Fan, a man from overseas, he used his dignity and his stubbornness to earn the respect of the entire swordsman at this moment!


    Such people should not be imprisoned by their cultivation base, let alone judged by their status.


    Where he stands, he is enough to look down upon the heroes, with Chen Fan''s momentum of confrontation with the heavens!


    "Crack!"


    The third thunder robbery fell, and the fourth and fifth in a flash!


    As if feeling Chen Fan''s hideousness, the catastrophe continued to fall, and Chen Fan did not breathe at all.


    It hurt everyone''s heart deeply.


    Jian Zhantian''s entire body was already trembling, how much he wanted to step forward to help Chen Fan resist the catastrophe.


    But the so-called tribulation is not something that others can intervene to help. Once that happens, it may even be self-defeating and summon a more powerful tribulation!


    Therefore, what Jian Zhantian can do is to pray secretly in his heart!


    "Crack!"


    The eighth calamity came down, the distance was over, only one left!


    But this last tribulation is the most difficult!


    Chen Fan is no longer in human form. He has turned into a **** body, and can''t see his original face at all. Except for those eyes that are still bright, he is almost dead!


    But even so, he is still firm!


    "Since Chen''s debut, you have been like a shadow, I know, you want to kill me, but once or twice, you never succeeded!"


    "This time, you will not succeed either!"


    "In this world, maybe someone can beat me, but no one can beat me, no one can do it, and no sky can do it!"


    After all, Chen Fan stood up, flew into the air again, waved his fists, and fought the tribulation head-on!


    "Crack!"


    The last catastrophe fell, and Chen Fan disappeared into the vast thunder and lightning!


    "call..."


    After a long time, the glaring light of thunder and lightning dissipated, and looking around, it was already a mess!


    The disciple square of the sword family has completely disappeared, replaced by a bottomless pit, with no end in sight.


    In the sky, the robbery cloud slowly dissipated, and the heaven and the earth returned to a bright universe.


    It''s as if everything has never happened before.


    At this moment, no one is paying attention to the slightest change in the sky, they are all staring at the pillar of thunder that is gradually dissipating!


    They know that Chen Fan is among them!


    Slowly, the lightning beam dissipated, and Chen Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone again!


    "He is not dead, Chen Fan is not dead!"


    "He survived the catastrophe, he has become the king of war!"


    "The name of Dongwaizhou''s youngest Wuwang has changed hands since then, and this title will belong to Chen Fan from today!"


    "No, the real title should be Dongwaizhou''s youngest King Wu who has survived the catastrophe!"


    "Chen Fan, great!"

 Chapter 1190： Next plan

    One month later, the injuries caused by the catastrophe finally recovered.


    Chen Fan''s also completely stabilized his cultivation base on the realm of King Wu''s first heaven.


    Nowadays, Shouyuan who has been in deficit has been supplemented a lot. Although it is certainly not as much as at the beginning, at least in a short period of time, Chen Fan does not need to worry about Shouyuan.


    Moreover, his cultivation base has not stopped, as long as he upgrades a great realm in the future, he can still increase his lifespan again.


    As long as Chen Fan doesn''t stand still, but keeps on moving forward, there will be no threat in the future!


    The first person Chen Fan went to see after healed his injury was Jian Yi. If it weren''t for the other party, he would definitely not be promoted smoothly in the end!


    It is precisely because of Jian Yi''s heart-piercing words that Chen Fan is more motivated!


    After expressing his gratitude to Jian Yi, Chen Fan went to see Jian Zhantian.


    His injury has been recovered, and it is time to leave the sword house!


    Still in the secret room where Jianxin''s body was sealed, Chen Fan and Jian Zhantian were facing away.


    "What are your plans next?" Jian Zhantian asked Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan thought for a moment and said: "Practice, then kill the palace family for revenge, and then find a way to go to a deeper world and find a way to resurrect Jianxin!"


    Jian Zhantian nodded: "I''m very pleased that you can have this heart, but I''m sorry, ah, if you want to be an enemy of the palace family, I can''t help you."


    Chen Fan naturally understood Jian Zhantian''s words.


    First of all, Jian Zhantian is not only Jian Xin''s father, he is also the head of the entire Jian family.


    Chen Fan could feel that Jian Zhantian hated the palace family no less than himself, but he had to choose to compromise for the continuation of the sword family.


    First of all, the sword family cannot compete with the palace family at all. Secondly, Jian Zhantian can''t be selfish enough to use the life of a family member to avenge himself!


    Therefore, Chen Fan can only do it alone!


    "I understand your difficulties, don''t worry." Chen Fan nodded and continued: "Is there any movement in the palace recently?"


    Hearing this, Jian Zhantian sighed silently: "Since the winning streak with the Su family, the Gong family has more than moved. Their hands have been stretched longer and longer. I am afraid that soon, they will prepare. War is on!"


    "Why don''t you unite with other families outside the family at this time, and make preparations early?"


    Chen Fan did not understand Jian Zhantian''s behavior.


    "You don''t understand the four major families. We have been fighting secretly for many years. Now everyone is in danger, but we are fantasizing that our opponents will be destroyed as soon as possible. Cooperation is definitely not possible, unless the palace really fights for no reason and exterminates itself! "


    After hearing this, Chen Fan was silent for a long time.


    "If there is a war in the future, I will come back to help."


    Chen Fan¡¯s words made Jian Zhantian smile and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you. Remember, no matter when and where, you must save your own life. Only then can you kill the palace and find a way to resurrect Xiner!"


    Chen Fan nodded, he understood.


    At the last moment, Jian Zhantian took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Chen Fan.


    "Since you are leaving now, do you want to do me a favor at last? After you leave my family, find a no-man place to check the content on the jade slip, and then you will know how to do it!"


    Chen Fan, who took the jade slip, didn''t say much, he could actually vaguely guess the meaning of Jian Zhantian, it''s just that this kind of thing must not be said at this moment.


    Taking a deep look at Jian Xin, Chen Fan pressed everything firmly to the bottom of his heart, and bowed his fist to Jian Zhantian, and left like this.


    The road of spiritual practice begins!

 Chapter 1191： Cut 18 people in a row

    When the moon is black and the wind is high in the night, when killing and setting fire.


    At this time, Chen Fan was in a small forest. The night was falling, the moon was scarce, and the bonfire in front of Chen Fan flickered, reflecting the light and darkness of his face.


    After leaving Jian''s house, Chen Fan chose to walk on small paths, and there must be his footprints wherever there are few people.


    Moreover, his speed is not fast, the distance limit speed is quite different, just like traveling and sightseeing.


    "rustle"


    Suddenly, the rustle of leaves greeted his ears, and a smile appeared on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, slowly opening his eyes.


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and a flying knife penetrated the barrier of space and struck towards Chen Fan''s door.


    Flying above the black light flickering, it is obviously very poisonous.


    Chen Fan dodged slightly, avoiding the obstacle of the flying knife, only to hear a boom, a series of trees behind him collapsed because they could not withstand the impact of the flying.


    "Since it''s here, show up, don''t those who hide their heads and show their tails shame your palace family?"


    Chen Fan still sat on the spot and didn''t mean to get up, as if he had been prepared for everything, with a confident smile on his face.


    After a while, the rustling sound resounded again, and eighteen men in black suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    The eighteen people were all covered in black veil and couldn''t see their faces, but even so, Chen Fan could know their origins.


    "The one who Gong Yu can see is me, the Eight Warriors Triple Heaven, ten double heavens, do you have to take my head this time?"


    Chen Fan''s indifferent indifference caused the eighteen assassins to cast a rat trap, keenly looked around, and found that there was no ambush, and then simply stopped hiding their identities. After encircling Chen Fan at an extremely fast speed, the leader finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    "The world says that you are a complete strategy. I have seen it today, but even if you are a complete strategy, what about the situation of being siege?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and asked self-consciously: "Whoever said that I must be besieged. Is it possible that I can''t kill a few of you directly?"


    "Huh! A joke!" The black-clothed man snorted coldly: "We know that you have entered the realm of King Wu, but what about it, two fists are hard to beat, we have 18 people, each of which is above you, Is it possible that you can still shake the sky?"


    "I can''t turn the sky." Chen Fan shook his head: "But does Chen need to turn the sky against a few of your fish?"


    After that, everyone only felt that the black and gold light flashed, and then, the screams burst into the sky!


    "what!!"


    "My dantian, what''s wrong with my dantian, it''s a demon method, a demon method!!"


    Eighteen martial kings, in the blink of an eye, all fell to the ground, clutching their dantian and let out a scream like a pig.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, he was still sitting on the spot, but above his knees, but the sword of life and death was square!


    In the time when he could not get a breath before, Chen Fan first took out the sword of life and death, used the sword of the sword, and stabbed the dantian of 18 people!


    His strength was just right, and he didn''t kill anyone, but abolished everyone''s cultivation.


    At this moment, the eighteen people''s pubic area was being roasted, and bursts of black smoke steamed out.


    But within the pubic area, it has been frozen into pieces. This feeling is really indescribable. After all, who can experience the simultaneous destruction of fire and ice.


    And this is exactly the power of the sword of life and death after fusion of Yangyan ice crystals.


    In addition, Chen Fan has now been promoted to King Wu''s first heavy cultivation base, and under the use of the sword of sword, it is no problem to even cut 18 people!


    Even if there are eighteen more, Chen Fan''s brows won''t wrinkle!

 Chapter 1192： Ant Killer

    Ignoring the screams of the eighteen assassins, the murderer would always kill him, and Chen Fan would not have any affection for the enemy.


    Slowly got up and came to the killer nearest to him. Chen Fan took out a porcelain bottle from his storage bag and poured a little white powder on the killer''s Dan Tian wound.


    "You may not understand that Chen did his homework before. In this woods, there is something called the Killing of God Ants. Although this thing can''t really kill God, it''s still easy to swallow the King Wu."


    Chen Fan shook the porcelain bottle in his hand at everyone and continued: "And this thing is a powder that I bought from an alchemist before. It has no special effect, but it exudes something to kill the **** ants. Something with fatal appeal!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone was like falling into an ice cave!


    The assassin closest to him was even more hysterical!


    "What are you doing, you can''t do this, Chen Fan, kill me, please kill me!!!"


    Chen Fan seemed to enjoy such exclaiming, squinting his eyes slightly, and shaking his fingers with the screams, as if it were music that could be enjoyed.


    "Sha Sha, Sha Sha!"


    The voice of Xixi Suosuo suddenly appeared. In an instant, the eighteen assassins were panicked to the extreme. They were dead men, and they would not fear death from the moment they were trained!


    But the method of being gnawed to death by ants is unacceptable even for dead men!


    At this moment, a fire-red ant the size of a thumb appeared, with long tentacles like eyes, and immediately locked the black-clothed killer beside Chen Fan.


    After that, there are densely packed, I am afraid that there will be thousands of killing ants, all gathered in the Dantian place of the black killer!


    "what!!!"


    "Kill me, please kill me!"


    The man in black kept screaming, he could feel the killing ants tearing his body, and the shaggy ant feet scraped on the skin to make people feel hairy.


    And Chen Fan''s mouth was smiling as always, as if he enjoyed the situation very much.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, and some timid people were even more frightened!


    They wanted to escape, but their cultivation was abolished, and they had no ability to escape. They wanted to ask for mercy, but Chen Fan turned a deaf ear.


    He either scolded, or begged for mercy, and even more wanted to mutilate himself.


    Chen Fan didn''t give them a chance. At this time, he seemed to be a seductive messenger from Nether Huangquan, feeding on fear and resentment, because only in this way can he relieve his hatred!


    Some people may think that these assassins are innocent and Chen Fan''s methods are too cruel. Is Jianxin not innocent? Who did Chen Fan provoke?


    There is no right or wrong in the world, if the eighteen killers are wrong.


    Unfortunately, just because they are from the palace!


    After a stick of incense, the first assassin was turned into bones, there was no trace of flesh and blood on his body, and all of them were swallowed up by the ants.


    And the other party also died in endless pain and despair.


    Without the attraction of the powder, the ant killer would not take the initiative to attack people, so it was gradually retreating, but Chen Fan did not let them leave, and once again poured the powder on the second and third person.


    Everyone was desperate, and they suddenly discovered how stupid it was to come to chase Chen Fan.


    This is not a person at all, he is a demon!


    In the end, 18 people were completely tortured and killed by Chen Fan using the same method. Now, the remaining belief in saving lives has collapsed.


    There is only one thought in their minds, that is, to die quickly, not wanting to be with Chen Fan for a moment.


    And Chen Fan also knew that it was time for him to ask questions.

 Chapter 1193： Jian Zhantians backhand

    Slowly squatting on the ground, playing with the porcelain vase with one hand, Chen Fan''s eyes flowed over the rescuer who was terrified to the extreme.


    He pursed his lips, and suddenly showed a smile like a spring breeze from his neighbor, but at this moment, this smile was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Okay, Chen is also tired from playing, let''s talk about who passed the news to Gong Yu and told him that I had left the Jian family."


    "Everyone says a name, and you can''t repeat it. Repeat the person who said the name, die! The liar, die! The unspeakable, die!"


    "Oh, right!" Chen Fan seemed to have just thought of something: "Don''t doubt if I can see if you are lying or not, as long as I have a little doubt, it is dead."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan clapped his hands and got up, smiling and saying to the nine people: "Now, let''s start!"


    When the voice fell, the rescuer scrambled to speak, and said a series of names. What''s more, because it was too late, he quickly blurted out all the information he knew!


    Before Chen Fan left the sword house, Jian Zhantian once gave him a jade slip.


    Some guesses about Jian Zhantian are recorded on the jade slip. To put it simply, the sword family must have a secret agent arranged by the palace family or other families.


    Jian Zhantian couldn''t find out the truth, so he wanted to use Chen Fan as a bait to lure the snake out of the cave.


    This is the reason why Chen Fan did not leave in a hurry. He had already set up a net and waited for the arrival of the prey.


    As for whether the information mentioned by the nine people is true or not, Chen Fan has no way of telling the truth. After all, he has no information at hand. The reason why he said that just now was nothing but bluffing.


    Moreover, Chen Fan shouldn''t have to do the work of screening intelligence, that''s what Jian Zhantian should consider.


    Chen Fan only needs to tell the other party everything he knows.


    He took out the jade slip of communication and sent all the content to Jian Zhantian. Chen Fan knew that his work had been completed.


    And next, is to solve these killers.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer, but unfortunately there is no reward, so follow your brother!"


    Chen Fan''s words fell, and the powder in the porcelain bottle poured down again, and Saul was evenly distributed on the wounds of the remaining nine people''s pubic areas.


    The nine people are all crazy. They don''t understand, why do they still have to endure such torture after they have told the truth?


    "Chen Fan, you must die!"


    "Didn''t you say you want to let us go? Why lie? You are a liar!"


    "Chen Fan, in my next life, I must personally kill you!"


    Roars filled with despair and anger spread all over the sky, but Chen Fan showed an innocent expression on his face.


    "When did I tell you to let you go by telling the truth? Who heard it?"


    "Take a thousand steps back, even if I said this before, can''t I go back now?"


    In this way, Chen Fan watched everyone being swallowed by God Killer Ants. Eighteen bones reflected the cold light against the moonlight, making the scalp numb.


    Chen Fan bent down and picked up a jade slip of the message, which was the head of the killer.


    Now that the owner is dead, Chen Fan can use it without restriction.


    He sent a message to Gong Yu.


    The content is only six words.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    After the subpoena was over, Chen Fan''s palm used a little force to crush the jade slip of the subpoena, and then Shi Shiran left.


    At the same time, Gong Yu received a message from Chen Fan, and he knew the whole story as soon as his eyes rolled. He sent someone to investigate. He sent out eighteen killers, all dead!


    On the other side, Jian Zhantian, who had also received the message from Chen Fan, also carried out a **** cleansing in his family!


    I would rather kill a thousand mistakes than miss one!

 Chapter 1194： Waterfall Penance

    After leaving the small forest, Chen Fan began to drive aimlessly, he just wanted to find a place suitable for cultivation.


    In the end, in the depths of a vast expanse of mountains, Chen Fan took a fancy to a cold lake with a waterfall.


    Here, the scenery cultivation base, and there is a waterfall of hundreds of meters flying down, making it suitable for him to practice.


    Just when Chen Fan decided to settle down here, an unexpected guest interrupted him.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the entire valley, followed by a chimpanzee with a height of more than ten feet and hair like steel needles, knocking on the chests of these people and jumping out.


    "boom!"


    The ground cracked inch by inch, and it was directly shaken out of a big hole.


    The chimpanzee pointed to the area with sharp eyes as sharp as a knife. He was clearly saying that this place was his territory and he wanted to drive Chen Fan away.


    Chen Fan''s response was simple. After summoning Tweet, he ignored it, took off his jacket and walked into the waterfall, letting the waterfall hit his body.


    Outside, there was not much time after Chimpanzee appeared, and then there was the whimper of chimpanzees. Chen Fan looked through the gap of the waterfall, Chimpanzee had already beaten the opponent out of shape.


    At this moment, he was lying on the ground holding his head and dared not move.


    Later, Yunyue heard that Tweet gave the orangutan a name, Xiaohei...


    In short, Chen Fan and Tweet, together with Xiao Hei, are considered neighbors. Chen Fan does not ask about world affairs all day, but is practicing every day.


    Chu Chuo and Xiao Hei were the king and hegemony in the vast mountains, and it didn''t take long for him to agree to the monster beasts in the mountain.


    After a period of practice, Chen Fan also discovered that the small Baizhang Waterfall could no longer bring him any pressure.


    Therefore, Chen Fan chose to suppress his own cultivation!


    And still suppress them all, leaving no room for them, completely treating themselves as a mortal!


    It''s just that a mortal has to face such a huge waterfall, how can he retreat all over?


    Even if Chen Fan has repaired as a body protector, he can save his life without any worries, but the impact is not reasonable.


    For the first month, Chen Fan could only stay under the waterfall for a few breaths at a time, and then he had to retreat due to serious injuries.


    Such a means of using injuries to promote cultivation bases stunned Chiu Chiu and Xiao Hei. In addition to leading the monsters and beasts in the mountains to roam the mountains every day, they are squatting outside the waterfall and watching Chen Fan''s practice. .


    Time passed little by little, and more than a month later, news came from Jian Zhantian, and Gong Xuanyao, the master of the palace family, suddenly announced her retreat.


    It is said that he sensed the opportunity to be promoted to the Emperor Realm, so it was so sudden.


    And this news was a mixed blessing for Chen Fanyi or the swordsman.


    The good news is that during the period of Gong Xuanyao''s retreat, at least it can be guaranteed that there will not be too much disputes in the upper zone.


    What worries is that once Gong Xuanyao is successfully promoted to the imperial realm, who else can stop him in the upper zone in the future?


    Knowing the news, Chen Fan worked harder. At the beginning, he stayed under the waterfall for about three breaths a day and had to go out for an hour to rest.


    After a few days of adaptation, it became a three-breath stay in the waterfall, and half an hour outside to rest.


    Don''t underestimate the difference of only half an hour, this means that Chen Fan''s daily practice time can be doubled!


    This is a completely fatal practice for you.


    You must know that the huge impact of the waterfall is enough to kill some low-level monks!


    That power is at least a hundred thousand catties!


    It would be a trivial matter to have hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force during the period of Chen Fanxiu''s complete victory, but it is different now. You must know that he suppressed his cultivation and completely regarded himself as an ordinary person.


    In this way, it is self-evident what kind of pain we have to endure.

 Chapter 1195： System training

    "Drink, ha!"


    In the Hantan Waterfall, Chen Fanjing was naked, and while bearing the scouring of the waterfall, he punched the boulder behind him with his fists.


    His hands were already dripping with blood at the moment, and the tingling sensation spread throughout his body along with his arms, but even so, Chen Fan still had no intention of shrinking.


    Today, his cultivation has been suppressed, and apart from possessing a spiritual body to protect him from being impacted to death, Chen Fan is no different from ordinary people.


    After a long period of adaptation, Chen Fan can now stay under the waterfall for half an hour while suppressing his cultivation.


    After that, he must come out to rest for half an hour.


    The way of cultivation emphasizes relaxation and reckless cultivation. Chen Fan can do it, but his body definitely can''t stand it.


    Of course, after walking out of the waterfall, Chen Fan would not just sit idle. If the cultivation base under the waterfall is to exercise the condensed level of the body, the pressure will promote the faster transformation of the dantian spiritual power.


    Then the cultivation after going out is the cultivation of combat power.


    Today, all Chen Fan''s methods, such as Slashing the Immortal Sword, One Yang Finger, even including the Dragon''s Palm, etc., as long as the combat power that can still be used today, he will practice them one by one.


    There is no too fancy way of cultivation, and some are just using water milling over and over again.


    Feel the truth in the most commonplace, and use martial arts over and over again to make oneself have muscle memory. In the future, martial arts will be displayed faster and more powerful. Even if you use fusion martial arts again in the future, it will be even more handy!


    This is Chen Fan''s purpose!


    For a long time, Chen Fan''s practice can be summarized in three practical words.


    Desperate!


    No matter what he does, he has a lingering spirit of fighting, which is commendable for monks.


    But now, the cultivation base has reached the realm of King Martial, this can be said to be a watershed of monk rank.


    Relying solely on the desperate spirit is obviously too single.


    It is important to know that in the future cultivation of the Wuwang realm, it is not only based on aptitude and luck, etc., but more on the understanding of the path of cultivation.


    Just like Chen Fan at this moment, half an hour during the day to exercise his physical strength under the waterfall, and half an hour to practice martial arts.


    There will not be a single bit of time wasted during the whole change, and the effect of practice is naturally very obvious.


    And after a day of intense practice, at night, Chen Fan would do two things in cross-legged meditation, running his dantian spiritual power while practicing.


    In this way, early in the morning of the next day, Chen Fan''s strength would return to its peak, and he could start the highest-intensity training again.


    Twelve hours a day, it can be said that it has been perfectly used by Chen Fan, and there will be no waste.


    This is the understanding of the way of practice.


    It should be noted that ordinary people may use up to six hours a day to practice.


    Can this be said that they didn''t work hard, they just didn''t find the right way.


    According to Chen Fan''s practice method, the most obvious reason is that he has twice as much practice time as ordinary people.


    Coupled with Chen Fan''s extraordinary aptitude, his comprehension has reached a terrifying level.


    How can such a practice not be able to travel at a rapid pace?


    Chen Fan can now feel that he has become stronger every day. Although it is only a small improvement, his results are gratifying enough.


    I believe that in this way, as long as there are no accidents, Chen Fan will soon be able to catch up with Gong Yu''s footsteps.


    Just like all the arrogances that Chen Fan has been chasing since this journey, he slammed them under his feet!

 Chapter 1196： Half a year

    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed, and Chen Fan''s practice has shown great results!


    First of all, now he can stay under the waterfall for three hours with suppressing cultivation.


    Looking back at Chen Fan, who could only stay for a few breaths at the beginning, his growth in half a year is beyond belief, and it has increased by more than a hundred times!


    At this time, Chen Fan felt that his defensive power had been greatly enhanced. In his heyday, he didn''t even need a spiritual protection body. With his physical defensive power, he could resist King Wu''s full blow!


    What kind of concept is this? Chen Fan, without suppressing his cultivation base, stood in place and let the Wu Wang strong fight him. He did not suffer any harm. This was no longer a human being, it was a monster!


    Horrible!


    In addition, Chen Fan''s martial arts condensing has reached an outrageous level. Now he can achieve instantaneous effects no matter what martial skills, including fusion martial skills!


    Finally, it was the cultivation base. After half a year of hard cultivation, Chen Fan could clearly feel that he was only one step away from King Wu''s Second Heaven!


    Only one opportunity can be promoted!


    It took half a year to reach this point, even Chen Fan himself felt incredible.


    You must know that according to the cultivation speed of ordinary monks, it is impossible to upgrade from the first heaven to the second heaven of the king of martial arts without ten or eight years.


    Even the generation of Tianjiao will take at least two or three years.


    Even if it counts as two years, it means that Chen Fan has saved himself a year and a half.


    And with this year and a half, Chen Fan might be able to raise his cultivation base again!


    This is the horror!


    In short, no matter how you look at it, this penance has already reached Chen Fan''s expectations, and even surpassed it.


    But what followed was that his body had reached a critical point, and then using the waterfall to practice, the effect had been minimal.


    So it''s time to leave, maybe find another place suitable for spiritual practice, or find someone to have a hearty battle.


    In short, as long as he can improve his cultivation, Chen Fan is willing to pay any price 1


    Walking out of the waterfall for the last time, summoning a strong cyan outfit from the storage bag, Chen Fan closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, and was ready to summon Chi Chi and left.


    After following his own induction, he walked for a certain distance, and finally found the figures of Jiu Jiu and Xiao Hei in a relatively remote area.


    At this moment, Chiu Chiu and Xiao Hei were lying on the ground like this, as if they were sensing something. Chen Fan saw this and curiously walked forward and asked: "What other odds and ends have you found?"


    Unbehaved Chen Fan thought a lot. In the past six months, Tweet Tweet didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he fell in love with treasure hunting.


    Therefore, seeing this situation, Chen Fan easily associates things with treasure hunting.


    Chu Chu turned his head and glanced at Chen Fan. He put his small paw on his mouth and made a silent gesture. His big eyes flickered and looked very solemn.


    "Chen Fan, I feel there seems to be something here."


    Having said that, Tweet Tweet once again lay on the ground to study.


    Chen Fan wanted to take it away directly, but still couldn''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, and began to explore his spiritual consciousness.


    But after this investigation, Chen Fan''s expression changed.


    I saw that there was a hole in the ground below the place where Chiu Chiu and Xiao Hei were lying down!


    It''s just that this hole is concealed by blind eyes, and ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Only a spiritual detector like Chen Fan, who is also a high-level spiritual detector, can detect the clues by using the power of the soul.

 Chapter 1197： city ??of freedom

    Chen Fan frowned involuntarily. Who on earth put the restriction in this wilderness, this matter is really strange.


    "Tweet, you are right, there is indeed something underneath, so you can stay away for now."


    Hearing this, Chi Chiu''s face immediately showed a look like what, I was right, and her big eyes were already narrowed together.


    During this period, it has found nothing in the treasure hunt, and it has long wanted to prove itself, and now it finally has a chance.


    "Xiao Hei, go away quickly, don''t disturb Chen Fan''s treasure hunt!"


    Chi Chi jumped directly on Xiao Hei''s shoulder, urging the opponent to leave, and handed the situation to Chen Fan to take over.


    In fact, this blindness is very easy to solve, and Chen Fan can smash it with just one palm.


    The real difficulty lies in the discovery, so after Chu Chuo left, Chen Fan did not hesitate and slapped his palm on the ground!


    "boom!"


    Suddenly the smoke was everywhere, tweeting and waiting for the big eyes intently.


    I saw that the originally flat ground suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a dark hole.


    Chen Fan inspected the situation in the cave and found that there was no danger, and walked directly in.


    Chu Chu also followed closely, with an impatient expression in his eyes.


    It was because Xiao Hei was too big, so he could only wait outside, scratching his head.


    Walking into the cave, although it is dark inside, it can still be seen clearly with Chen Fan''s eyes.


    I saw that the inside was extremely rough, and obviously there was no time to rest during the excavation. It should be because the people who excavated here were very confused.


    In addition, there was a smell of decay around him, similar to the smell of rotting corpses plus dry and corrupt leaves.


    Not long after, the hole reached its end and a white bone appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    At this moment, the clothes on White Bone''s body had also decayed, and broken lines and sword marks could be vaguely seen on the bones.


    And the most important thing is that the color of the bones is a bit abnormal, and it seems to have a black glow.


    Obviously, he was highly toxic before in his life.


    Judging from Chen Fan''s experience, this person should have been dead for a short time. After all, the smell in the cave is still there. If you want to come so quickly, it should be poisoned.


    Next to the corpse, Chen Fan found two jade slips, picked up one of them, and plunged the divine sense into them, and a word came into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "The Liberty City event will start, hurry..."


    This should be a message of jade slip, the last one. The person who had the bone before his death wanted to send a message, but he failed. He died because of poisoning and serious injuries.


    After carefully reviewing this sentence, Chen Fan frowned secretly.


    He has been in the upper zone for a while, and he has also met many people and encountered many things.


    But to this day, he has never heard of the existence of Liberty City in the upper zone.


    Why is this?


    Seeing that the bones died was not long at all, so it can be ruled out that this incident happened for a long time.


    So what does this Liberty City represent?


    In doubt, Chen Fan turned his gaze to the second jade slip.


    When the divine sense entered, Chen Fan couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The second jade slip is a map, obviously a map of the upper zone of Dongwaizhou, but it is different from what Chen Fan had seen before.


    Because at this moment the map in his hand has a special area!


    city ??of freedom!


    Look carefully, the map also gave an introduction to Liberty City.


    To put it simply, Liberty City is a hidden city. I don''t know how many years ago, some murderous people in Dongwaizhou established this city, and it has been hidden under the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 1198： Go to Liberty City

    Today''s Liberty City is called Yifang Pure Land, of course this is how they feel in their own eyes.


    After Chen Fan read the introduction, he was more willing to call this city the City of Sin!


    First of all, Liberty City has no laws and no notions of arrival. It is a world that speaks with fists.


    As long as it is strong enough, you can get anything you want.


    In addition, Liberty City does not have a lord, and the entire city is controlled by four super-large chambers of commerce.


    Legend has it that these four chambers of commerce are the descendants of those who founded Liberty City.


    Today, the development and progress of the entire city depends on the four major chambers of commerce, because they have become the existence that no one dares to mess with in Liberty City.


    After reading the introduction, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed.


    He was very curious about this so-called Liberty City, and wanted to see what kind of city it was.


    He is now practicing, so it¡¯s not bad to see it.


    "Let''s go."


    Turning back and looking at Tweet Tweet, she said, who knows that the other party is still enthusiastically hunting for treasures. After hearing the words, he turned his head and said, "This is going away, where are the treasures?"


    "Okay, the treasure has been found!"


    He carried it on his shoulders with the neck of Tweet, Chen Fan turned and walked out of the hole, Xiao Hei was already waiting outside, and he greeted him as soon as he saw Chen Fan.


    However, seeing the two of them empty-handed, their eyes immediately showed disappointment.


    "Okay, we are leaving. You can live here with peace of mind in the future. Remember not to provoke people at will. You may meet someone stronger than you one day."


    Chen Fan finally confessed to Xiao Hei, and shook his head looking at the other party with a seemingly understanding expression.


    He has said everything he can say, whether Xiao Hei understands, Chen Fan can''t force it.


    In this way, leaving with Tweet, Xiao Hei sent a long way behind, and then disappeared into the depths of the mountain.


    As for Chen Fan, he had already locked the location of Liberty City on the map and was flying fast in mid-air!


    The area of ??Dongwaizhou is so huge that even if Chen Fan has taken a shortcut, it was already half a month after he arrived near Liberty City.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was in front of a ruined temple, and it seemed that there had been no incense for many years.


    The whole temple was in dilapidated condition, with gravel and rubble everywhere, a desolate scene.


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine that this ruined temple is the entrance to Liberty City.


    Slowly walking into the temple, Chen Fan saw a similarly dilapidated Buddha statue. The Buddha statue held a lotus in his hand, but the lotus now has cracks and cracks.


    Slowly took out the jade slip map that he had obtained, and placed it on the lotus flower in the hands of the Buddha. In an instant, the light to be raised radiated, and the Buddha statue in front of him directly transformed into a portal.


    The map is not only a directional function, it is actually the key to unlock the gate of Liberty City.


    This is indeed recorded on the map, so it is natural that Chen Fan cannot be troubled.


    He took a deep breath and stepped into the portal. A feeling of dizziness suddenly filled his mind. The next moment, Chen Fan lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that only a moment, or millions of years, Chen Fan''s eyes returned to focus, but the scene before him had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    A not big, but very prosperous city with a lot of people and pedestrians greeted Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The degree of blooming here is probably the most prosperous of all the cities Chen Fan has visited in his life.


    There are shops and wine shops everywhere, and the roadside is densely filled with vendors, one by one at the moment.


    From time to time, laughter and scolding and disputing sound in my ears!


    And here is the legendary Liberty City!

 Chapter 1199： thirteen

    "Zhuzi, stop going!"


    Just as Chen Fan was looking at everything in front of him curiously, a blast came into his ears.


    Looking into the distance, a black-faced old man was chasing a young monk. The two chased a set extremely fast, and they came to Chen Fan in the blink of an eye.


    I saw that the old man slapped his palm and smashed the young monk''s Tianling Gai directly from behind!


    "boom!"


    The young monk fell to the ground, convulsed and declared dead.


    The black-faced old man snorted at Chen Fan before turning around and leaving.


    The people around turned a deaf ear to everything, as if they had already been used to it, leaving only the corpses on the ground, and the blood was slowly flowing.


    Chen Fan saw all this in his eyes, secretly sighing that it is indeed a free city, without rules or legal constraints.


    You know, it is not so easy to kill people on the street in other cities, and the city owner''s law enforcement team will inevitably come to organize.


    If they resist, they may even be hunted down.


    Here, everything is normal, no one will stop it, and no one will feel wrong!


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan suddenly had some expectations for this free city.


    I don''t know what kind of people I will meet here.


    Walking away, Chen Fan noticed that there were not only monks gathered in the city, but even demons and ordinary people were mixed.


    Everyone seems to live a peaceful life, no one cares about anyone.


    Just as he was watching, Chen Fan suddenly felt a strange touch coming from his waist. He looked down and saw that an eleven or twelve-year-old boy was about to steal his storage bag.


    This little boy is not a monk, but just an ordinary person. It doesn''t matter if he is close to Chen Fan, he hasn''t noticed it. If a monk steals Chen Fan''s storage bag at this time, he may have already separated.


    "Are you going to wait for me to take action before leaving?"


    Chen Fan looked down at the little boy and said lightly.


    The other party was not afraid, and smiled and withdrew his hand, immediately said: "Senior is the first time to come to Liberty City. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me, I''m an expert in the city."


    After all, he glanced at Chen Fan''s storage bag greedyly: "But at this price, hehe..."


    Nowadays, Chen Fan naturally doesn''t care about a child who hasn''t cultivated. He flipped his hand to take out a high-grade spirit stone and handed it to the other party. He immediately asked, "What is your name?"


    When the boy saw the spirit stone, his eyes lighted up, he took it quickly, and finally bit it. It should be a special way of distinguishing color.


    "My name is thirteen, but you can call me whatever you want, uncle, or I will be your son. I promise to be filial to you every day."


    Thirteen''s flattery came and opened his mouth. Obviously, he has been hanging around in this free city for a long time.


    Chen Fan didn''t care too much about it. He knew that if a child wanted to survive in this world of tigers and wolves, it would definitely not work if he didn''t act harmlessly.


    "Just walk with me."


    Chen Fan carried his hands on his back to lead the way, and thirteen followed by step by step.


    "Are you born here? Are your parents still alive?"


    When asked by Chen Fan, Thirteen said with an indifferent expression: "My parents came here accidentally in order to avoid the disaster of war when I was young. Since then, I have become the number one thief in Liberty City. I have inherited their mantle."


    "It''s just a pity..." Thirteen suddenly felt a little lonely: "Later they were killed for stealing a big family, and they would never see their son again in Liberty City."

 Chapter 1200： Four big firms

    Chen Fan noticed that when Thirteen had said this, although there was a ray of loneliness in his voice, his eyes were more numb.


    Maybe he can only rely on such numbness to make himself sober.


    "I may stay in Liberty City for a while, so follow me in the future. How about a spiritual stone a day?"


    Hearing that Chen Fan spoke, Thirteen tightened his dirty clothes first, and then looked at Chen Fan with a look of alertness: "Master, you are not the one that is good, let''s say it, you have to add money!"


    Automatically ignoring Thirteen''s actions, Chen Fan started to ask for information about Liberty City, and he knew him and his enemy.


    According to the 13th, the first of the four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City, the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, monopolizes the entire entertainment industry such as Shifang, brothels, and casinos in Liberty City, and has an extremely strong position.


    The second one is Wanbao Pavilion. The auctions and shops in Liberty City are owned by Wanbao Pavilion.


    Of course, in the eyes of Shisan, he naturally didn''t know what the country was like, he just heard such an adjective.


    The third chamber of commerce is called Fujia Bank, which, as the name suggests, is mainly engaged in lending.


    The monks in Liberty City are different from other places. They may never leave the city for their entire lives, so the spiritual stones in the storage bags have no circulation value, so they all like to store them in the bank, so they can earn interest. Secondly, it can also facilitate borrowing.


    It is the simplest way for ordinary people to make money.


    Chen Fan is very interested in the so-called bank. Isn''t this the same as Huaxia Bank?


    And more importantly, it turns out that he had never heard of such an industry elsewhere.


    Now think about it, perhaps because of the uniqueness of Liberty City, the industry has gradually developed.


    One more thing to note is that Fujia Bank claims to never greedy any piece of spirit stone of ink customers. Even if the monk who saved the money dies, it will automatically be assigned to the heir''s name.


    And in case the young monks before him were killed by others, the spirit stones would naturally belong to others.


    Therefore, this has led to a deformed occupation in Liberty City, known as the Shaver.


    They wander the streets and alleys of the city all day, and as long as they find out who has extra money, they will immediately kill them without hesitation.


    Then take the other party''s property as his own.


    The black-faced old man Chen Fan met before was a shaved head!


    After digesting everything, Chen Fan had a better understanding of this Free City, and then looked at Thirteen, meaning what was the last chamber of commerce?


    "This last one, it has some origins." Shisan bought a pass with his head held high, and then continued: "They specialize in selling monks'' residences, and they are called Fuxing Residential Chamber of Commerce."


    "Over the years, Fuxing Home Merchants has exerted a lot of effort and used various methods to vigorously speculate the housing prices in Free City to an astonishing level, which ordinary people simply cannot afford."


    "In this way, Fu Xing Ju and Fu Jia Bank have joined forces. If ordinary people want to buy a house, they must go to the bank to borrow money."


    "In this way, Fuxingju sold the house at several times the price, and the rich bank can still make money from the interest earned on the loan."


    "Today this method has become an industrial chain."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan showed a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the economy of Liberty City had already developed to such a level.


    "Then what if you can''t exchange interest after borrowing to buy a house?"


    "Not yet?" Thirteen scratched his head: "Recover the house, confiscated the family property, men sell them as slaves, and women sell them to brothels. There is no money to buy any house."

 Chapter 1201： Arrogant and domineering

    The expression Thirteen should have made Chen Fan silent again.


    I sighed that the control of the four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City has become so deeply rooted that no one has even thought about why they should obey the four major chambers of commerce.


    Even if they have spirit stones and power, can they let people sit still?


    Afterwards, Chen Fan thought about it carefully and thought it might have something to do with the special nature of Liberty City.


    If life in one city is unsatisfactory in other places, it''s a big deal to return to another city.


    In Liberty City, most of the people are desperate, and are hunted and killed by others outside, so they have to take refuge here.


    In other words, they have no ability to choose to leave, and they will live here in this life.


    And this is the main reason why the four major chambers of commerce have been able to develop so far.


    Even after two or three generations, people born and raised in Liberty City may not know what the outside world is like for a lifetime.


    They should think that Liberty City is what the world should be.


    It can only be said that the four major chambers of commerce have made a big move.


    With all kinds of inexplicable emotions, Chen Fan has a better understanding of this place, and at the same time has a clearer future direction.


    First of all, although Chen Fan doesn''t like it in nature, it is undeniable that the atmosphere of Liberty City is very suitable for spiritual practice.


    After all, in such a disagreement, you have to do it, and you may face a dangerous situation anytime and anywhere. If you don''t step up your practice, anyone may fall.


    Therefore, Chen Fan decided to live in Liberty City for a while.


    And when it comes to practicing here, you must first solve the housing problem.


    First of all, Chen Fan discovered that there were no inns for people to stay in Liberty City. Perhaps this was an appointment with Fuxingju.


    After all, the four major merchants have not set foot in the restaurant industry, but some ordinary businessmen are doing this. How dare they compete with the four major chambers of commerce.


    Therefore, although you can see densely packed wine shops in Liberty City, it is absolutely impossible to stay in a store.


    There is no money to buy a house, except for borrowing, so you can only sleep on the street.


    After thinking about everything, Chen Fan was going to buy a mansion first, at least to solve the housing problem, after all, he couldn''t really sleep on the street.


    Thirteenth I heard that Chen Fangang was about to buy a house when he was free from the city, and he knew that this was a rich and oily lord, busy leading Chen Fan to Fuxingju.


    "Uncle, I can tell you that if you find me to buy a house, even if you find me right, I have spent so many years in Liberty City. The location is good, and where the aura is the most abundant, I know everything. , Look good, you must not lose out!"


    The thirteenth talk was full of joy, and the whole person was as happy as having picked up the spirit stone.


    With his back to the street, Chen Fan kept introducing him.


    At the same time, Shisan accidentally installed it on a brocade monk because he saw no way.


    "Oh, you''re blind, you don''t have eyes when you walk! I''ll just take your skin off if I annoy the little master!"


    After the Jinyi monk was hit, he yelled, his face full of hideousness, as if he had encountered an enemy who killed his father.


    The voice was extremely dry, as harsh as gold and stone rubbing, and his expression was arrogant and domineering, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a human being.


    To say that this person is too strange, Dan Feng''s eyes and nose are stubborn, and his mouth is grinning to the root of his ears when he speaks.


    Thirteen At this moment, the whole person is weak, and when he looks back, his eyes are round and he is almost silly.


    Kneeling on the ground with a thump, knocking his head bang.


    He knocked and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I beg you to be a fart and let the villain go."

 Chapter 1202： Wanyong Chamber of Commerce

    "Release you?" Garlic snorted coldly: "After you let me go to the streets, I haven''t been hit by people every day. Where else can I put the name of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce?"


    After the garlic nose finished speaking, he directly slapped thirteen with a sharp palm. It actually meant to kill directly!


    He was Wuhou Sixth Heaven cultivation base, and it was really unreasonable to use such a method to deal with thirteen ordinary people.


    At this moment, the nose has even seen the scene of thirteen tragic deaths, but who knows that this palm did not fall in the end, but was firmly clamped by another big hand!


    "Oh, you are so desperate, dare to stop the young master, I am the deacon of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce!"


    Suddenly the garlic nose hurts, and the tears of the witness''s pain all fell. Looking intently, it was Chen Fan who was holding his arm at this moment!


    "Tell you, let go if you are acquainted, or the little master will find someone to be you!"


    Even at this moment, Suantou Nose has already seen that Chen Fan is not an ordinary person, but he still has no intention of repenting at all. On the contrary, he has gotten worse.


    Perhaps in his eyes, the name of a Wanyong Chamber of Commerce was enough to deter everyone.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan is not included among all the people!


    "Crack!"


    "what!!"


    As soon as the arm was hard, the whole body burst out howling like a pig, jumping on the spot.


    As for Chen Fan, just a little bit of force, the arm bone of the garlic nose was pinched off!


    "You bastard, are you looking for death? Assault the deacon of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce. Today I will kill you!"


    Chen Fan''s shot can be said to have completely aroused the fierceness of Garlic Nose, the light in the other hand flashed away, and a big knife still appeared.


    I saw that he did not hesitate to wield a big knife straight to Chen Fan''s neck, which actually meant to kill on the street.


    It''s just a pity that he has a little self-esteem.


    I thought that Chen Fan was just an ordinary person and didn''t dare to provoke the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce. He didn''t know that in this world, there would be no one Chen Fan dared to provoke!


    "Ding!"


    Garlic nose saw that Chen Fan only stretched out **** and clamped his great sword of the best spirit treasure, unable to move at all.


    However, the broad sword that had never been unfavorable, seemed to have encountered a natural enemy at this moment, and could not have any effect.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Chen Fan snorted coldly, fingers hard, and only heard a crisp sound. The garlic-nosed knife was broken into two pieces.


    "This is a small punishment. If you dare to bark savagely, you will never forgive!"


    After pressing a sentence, Chen Fan gave Thirteen a look, calmly wanted to leave, and everyone who noticed the scene before him was hiding far away.


    They all know that Chen Fan is new here.


    Otherwise, even with his courage, he would not be able to conflict with the people of the four major chambers of commerce.


    Regardless of the lack of cultivation of the garlic nose, but if you offend him, you just don''t put the four major chambers of commerce in your eyes. This is simply looking for death!


    Thirteen was also shocked at this time, looking at Chen Fan as if he saw a monster.


    Looking back at the twitching and unwilling garlic nose, Thirteen finally whispered: "You can''t leave now, and you won''t be able to leave when you can find someone with your garlic nose!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was a little bit puzzled. He looked down at Thirteen and said, "If I go here, what will you do?"


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Thirteen¡¯s mouth: "Actually, I have already prepared in my heart. It is impossible for ordinary people like me to live well in Liberty City. Maybe someday I will be beheaded. For me It''s also a relief."


    Looking at the young man''s mature appearance, Chen Fan sighed and touched Shisan''s head and said: "Don''t worry, I will be here in the future, no one dares to bully you!"

 Chapter 1203： Buy a house

    Ignored the garlic nose, took the thirteen and walked away. Not long after, Chen Fan came to Fuxingju.


    After asking about the price of the mansion, Chen Fan was already mentally prepared, and he couldn''t help but stunned secretly.


    An ordinary mansion in Liberty City actually costs 80,000 high-grade spirit stones. What is the concept?


    You must know that in an ordinary place, buying a mansion is no more than five or six thousand high-grade spirit stones, which is more than ten times more than that in this place.


    This is because Chen Fan didn''t choose a very good location, just an ordinary, three-in, three-out house.


    According to the legend, a large house with eight entrances and 12 exits even requires 200,000 spiritual stones!


    Even Chen Fan is now so rich that he can''t afford it!


    This shows how high the prices of mansions in Liberty City are.


    "This guest official, this shop has an agreement with Fujia Bank. You know that you can go to the bank to apply for a loan directly with the note I gave you."


    The one who helped Chen Fan choose the house was a young and beautiful female cultivator. She only spoke softly, without any condescending intentions, her face always wore a rumorless smile.


    With the mentality of peace when you come, Chen Fan shook his head and said: "This is the set. I won''t read more. Where can I pay for the spirit stone?"


    As soon as this statement came out, not only was the sister of Fuxingju stunned, but also the other people in the shop who were still choosing the mansion!


    "Objectively, do you mean that you can buy a mansion without borrowing?"


    The female nun tourist asked incredulously.


    This sentence made Chen Fan frowned, and asked this question in front of so many people, wondering if this tells everyone that he is rich.


    In this way, it will cause a lot of trouble to say that the follow-up is not allowed!


    "You just need to tell me where to pay, and you don''t need to worry about the others!"


    Chen Fan''s tone was already stern, and he was obviously dissatisfied with the words of the previous female cultivator. The other party also reacted immediately, sighing that he was troublesome and had offended a young cultivator who had a high level of gold for nothing.


    Just as she hurriedly pointed out a direction, the female cultivator wanted to get closer to Chen Fan, but the next moment, Chen Fan didn''t care about each other and left.


    Shisan, who was watching, shook his head and couldn''t help but uttered, "Master, you are too incomprehensible. If you were a little soft and happy before, you might be able to take that woman home for a spring night in a few days. "


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan glanced at Thirteen unexpectedly, and then said after a long time: "Do you still understand these things?"


    "What''s the matter? I listened to the wall when I was okay. There are a lot of tricks."


    Chen Fan touched his nose awkwardly. He never thought that Thirteen was still a master of this skill, maybe he was squeezed out when he was very boring in Liberty City.


    He came to the counter in a blink of an eye, and compared to the female nun before, there was an old man on the counter, and he had much more experience.


    After seeing Chen Fan, I just asked which mansion I needed to buy, and then he said nothing.


    However, when Chen Fan transferred the fifty thousand spirit stones to the storage bag prepared by the other party, the old man couldn''t help showing shock.


    This is not a small sum, how can ordinary people afford it?


    "The guest officer, this is your house deed and the jade slip that opened the residence ban. Please keep it away and welcome to come again next time!"


    The old man respectfully handed Chen Fan two things, and then personally sent him out of the shop, with a respectful manner, and I have to say that the service attitude is still excellent.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He noticed that there were a few people in the store at the moment, looking at him from time to time, showing greed in his eyes!


    "I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    A smile was pulled from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth!

 Chapter 1204： Send money home

    The residence that Chen Fan bought is not far away from Fuxing Residence. In fact, it is located in the center of Liberty City and the location is good.


    Taking the thirteen steps forward, Chen Fan suddenly stopped, looked at Thirteen and said: "Do you know where there is a shortcut, or a sparsely populated road?"


    Thirteen was unclear, so he tilted his head and thought for a while, and immediately said, "There really is one road, and that road is usually taken by people like us."


    After all, Thirteen led the way and came to a deserted road.


    At the same time, Chen Fan stopped again, pointed to a big tree beside him and said, "Will you climb a tree? Someone sent us money."


    Thirteen had been at the bottom of society since he was young, and Chen Fan understood what it meant when he spoke, and rushed to the side of the big tree.


    At the same time, Chen Fan turned around and said in a loud voice: "Everyone has just followed this, let''s show up, Chen is still in a hurry."


    When the voice fell, eight figures suddenly appeared on both sides of Chen Fan, sealing all the way out.


    I saw that these eight people were fully armed, face-covered, armed with weapons in their hands, and apart from the two half-step martial arts, the rest of the people had reached the realm of the martial king''s one or two layers!


    With such a combination, as long as the four major chambers of commerce cannot be offended in Liberty City, it can be said that they can go sideways.


    After all, no matter where Wuwang is in the realm, he can be regarded as a master of a party.


    At this moment, Thirteen who was hiding in the tree was already nervous to the extreme. Although he didn''t understand Chen Fan and his opponent''s cultivation base, from a simple and simple point of view, there was so much difference in admitting defeat, so he was very nervous. .


    Through contact with Chen Fan, Shisan knew that he was a good person.


    Although the title of a good person is the same as a curse to a monk, Thirteen is better to say that.


    Just because Chen Fan never showed any condescending or even contemptuous eyes towards him, Chen Fan was facing him squarely no matter where and when.


    In front of Chen Fan, Thirteen felt for the first time what is dignity and what is equal.


    Therefore, he definitely does not want Chen Fan to have an accident!


    After all, he is a child, and the youth is always passionate. When Thirteen thought of this, he jumped down from the tree and rolled directly to Chen Fan''s side. For the first time, the expression of resistance appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m fighting side by side with you!"


    When he said this, his voice contained an aura of giving up to me, full of endless determination and persistence.


    The eight kings of Wu were all stunned, and then burst into earth-shaking ridicule, and sighed that thirteen mortals were so self-conscious that they made people laugh out of their teeth.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Fan nodded directly, glanced at Thirteen deeply and said: "Okay!"


    With this sentence, Thirteen, who was ridiculed and somewhat lonely at the beginning, recovered immediately, and courage and faith slowly sprouted from the bottom of my heart.


    "Mouse, die!"


    Seeing Thirteen yelled, the whole person was about to step forward.


    In the past, his first reaction to such incidents must have been to kneel and kowtow, but now that he had contact with Chen Fan, Thirteen had changed a little bit differently.


    "laugh!"


    Thirteen walked two steps and suddenly heard a cracking sound in his ears. He hurriedly checked himself and found that he was not injured. Then, looking around, the eight people still stayed in place, with a red thin line on their necks. line.


    I saw the thin red thread getting bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a hideous wound. The blood formed a column of water and it was sprayed continuously!


    Looking back, a bit of sword light disappeared into Chen Fan''s hands.


    To do all this, he only used one sword!


    "My God, I didn''t meet a living god."


    Thirteen''s heart is messed up.

 Chapter 1205： Go ahead and be invincible

    "Hey, uncle, you are not going to be a god, how can you be so powerful."


    Thirteen''s scared teeth fought straight with his teeth, and his eyes were full of shock.


    As for Chen Fan, he shook his head and said, "Go forward bravely to be invincible. Have you learned?"


    Thirteen was stunned for a while, as he continued to recall Chen Fan''s words, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "It takes strength to move forward courageously, uncle, you have a high cultivation base and extraordinary combat power, so you can naturally be invincible, and I..."


    Chen Fan stepped forward, patted Shisan¡¯s shoulder, pointed to his chest and said, "The so-called going forward courageously refers to having a heart that dares to fight. As long as you believe in your heart that you are strong, then you are Invincible!"


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, Thirteen is a good seed. Although he still doesn''t know what his posture is and whether he can practice cultivation, he can be called very good based on his xinxing alone.


    Chen Fan couldn''t bear to waste such good seedlings, so he wanted to stay by his side and teach them well.


    After all, in Shisan, he saw the shadow of himself.


    He was so helpless when he was in Li''s house, and he fought with fear every day, but didn''t he also come to today?


    It¡¯s just that Thirteen is still young and may not be able to grasp so many things. Chen Fan is not in a hurry. He thinks he may stay in Liberty City for a long time in the future, until he has the capital to compete with the palace family before leaving. .


    "Okay, I will teach you the extra things slowly. Now is the time for you to practice courage!"


    "Practice the courage?" Thirteen was puzzled.


    Chen Fan pointed to the eight corpses on the ground and said, "Cut off their heads, put them in a string, and hang them at the door when they return!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Thirteen immediately understood Chen Fan''s intention, this is to kill the chicken and the monkey!


    Then he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately started to do it, without the slightest look of fear in his eyes.


    Later, Chen Fan learned that Thirteen had seen too many people who died on the side of the road in the past few years, and there were all kinds of deaths, and he would not be afraid anymore.


    Taking the poisonous blade out of the storage bag, Chen Fan solemnly gave it to Shisan, and told the other party that he must not let the poisonous blade cut himself and can only be used as an opponent.


    This can be regarded as temporarily giving Thirteen a little self-protection ability. After he officially starts to cultivate and has a certain amount of spiritual power in his body, he doesn''t need to be afraid of accidental injury.


    In this way, the eight heads were pierced into a string in a blink of an eye, and the thirteen also searched each one, and handed over the storage bag and the crystal card of the bank to Chen Fan.


    According to his words, as long as Chen Fan takes the crystal card to the bank, the spirit stone in it will be assigned to his name, and he can take it anytime he wants.


    In addition, Thirteen is still finding a few bottles of Bigu Dan, which is the most important thing for him.


    You must know that ordinary people living in Liberty City have absolutely no food.


    At first, no one sold it, and some people sold it for monks. They couldn''t afford it at all. Therefore, ordinary people could only do petty theft in exchange for bigu Dan.


    Fortunately, mortals who take bigudan can prolong their lives and make their bodies stronger. This will allow ordinary people to persist in places like Liberty City.


    The bigu pill was naturally going to be given to thirteen. Chen Fan had already passed the realm of taking this pill, so he didn''t care.


    In this way, after handling all the funeral affairs, the two of them walked out of the alley together, thirteen carrying eight heads, carrying Chen Fanke into the pile, for fear that others would not see them.


    At the same time, more people noticed Chen Fan, especially after seeing the eight heads, they all gasped!

 Chapter 1206： Lian Liwei

    "Isn''t that brother Jia Yujia, why did he die?"


    "And that, Wu Yang, the cold-faced evil star, was actually folded into this kid''s hands. Who is he and has such a fighting power?"


    "Hey, this is to stand up for power, and warn me not to seek death on my own. It seems that I should just be free from the city. Isn''t it afraid that someone will clean up so domineering?"


    In response to more and more comments, Chen Fan held his head high and didn''t care at all!


    His purpose is Liwei!


    Since learning about the rules of Liberty City, Chen Fan has understood that blindly pretending to be good can only usher in more trouble here.


    Only by stifling these troubles in the cradle, can he be truly free!


    So now, what he wants is a high profile!


    "All give way, Wanyong Chamber of Commerce arrests the fugitive, and offenders are punished for the same crime!"


    When everyone was shocked by Chen Fan''s actions, a voice suddenly sounded not far away, and everyone couldn''t help turning their heads, and one after another gave way.


    Chen Fan and Shisan also looked back.


    There was a flash of light in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he secretly sighed that the person who spoke was really seeking his own death.


    At the beginning of the thirteenth period, there was a hint of fear, but it was quickly suppressed, apparently taking Chen Fan''s previous words to heart.


    The person who spoke was just the nose of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce that he had encountered before, and now he was accompanied by a dozen people, all wearing the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce uniforms.


    This is to use the four major chambers of commerce to suppress Chen Fan!


    "Smelly boy, wasn''t he pretty good just now? What? It''s in Lao Tzu''s hands again!"


    Garlic nose stood straight to the front and spoke loudly to Chen Fan, but after seeing the eight heads on the ground, his footsteps involuntarily stepped back.


    At the same time, the cultivators who watched the excitement all around, heard one after another.


    "Isn''t this Lu Xian, the deacon of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, who else dares to provoke him in Liberty City?"


    "The boy in black has kicked the iron plate now, and he provokes the people of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce and uses them to stand up. This is simply tired of life!"


    The guy in black in the crowd is naturally Chen Fan, but at the moment he is facing the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, he still doesn''t have the slightest intention of nervousness.


    You know, now Chen Fan may be able to kill King Wu Sanzhongtian in a second, and this power can be said to be able to walk sideways in the entire East Waizhou.


    Even if you provoke a big man, you can still leave calmly if you can''t fight.


    Just kidding, after Chen Fan wants to break his wrist with the Gong family, a small Liberty City Chamber of Commerce may be able to dominate here, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, that''s all.


    At the very least, their power is much worse than the four big families!


    After all, how long has Liberty City existed, and how deep can it have?


    "I give you a chance to leave here and leave a life, if not..."


    "If not, so what, boy, today I will teach you your arrogance!"


    After the bragging of a group of people before, Suantou recovered a bit of confidence again. Before Chen Fan could finish speaking, he interrupted directly.


    After the words fell, more than a dozen people like the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce guards around him immediately stood up and slowly surrounded Chen Fan.


    All of them looked bad, and even had surging spiritual power circulating around them, obviously they were ready to go to war at any time.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care at all, and even the corners of his mouth smiled as always, a light flashed in the storage bag, and the sword of life and death had been taken out!


    Chen Fan''s entire temperament changed as soon as he held the sword of life and death in black and gold in his hand.


    It seems that he himself is a sharp sword with a peerless edge!


    Hot and dazzling!

 Chapter 1207： I am Chen Fan, welcome to seek revenge!

    "Huh! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a big sword, tell you, our Wanyong Chamber of Commerce never eats this set!"


    There was still a sneer in Garlic''s nose and eyes, and the crowds were open, coupled with his own dignity, did not put Chen Fan in his eyes.


    "You know." Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth slowly: "In this world, there are always so many self-conscious people who have to come up and die!"


    "Garlic, isn''t it good to be alive?"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell and he was about to do it.


    At the same time, when he saw the situation, the garlic nose screamed, and directly ordered the guards behind him to start the fight.


    One shot is a fierce killer move, clearly intended to cause Chen Fan and death!


    As for Chen Fan, his eyes were like electricity, and the sword light surged from his body like this, and the people around him couldn''t even see what was going on. A dozen heads were cut off.


    The blood is sprayed into blood pillars!


    "what!!"


    "He really dared to kill someone from Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, is this person a fool?"


    "It''s over, I want to go quickly, don''t be affected by this stupid boy, Liberty City is going to change the sky!"


    "It''s been a long time since no one dared to touch people from the four major chambers of commerce, but now it''s good, blood will flow again here!"


    Chen Fan received his sword and stood, his brows filled with indifferent color, and he gave Thirteen a look. The other party immediately understood and hung the heads of Garantou Nose and others on the human head string!


    The person who degrades is always humiliated, and the person who kills is always killed!


    This is Liberty City. You can kill at will, but after all, it is inevitable that you may be killed at any time.


    Many elder monks in Liberty City even circulated such a sentence.


    "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you, and when you raise the butcher knife, life and death will be ignored!"


    "My name is Chen Fan, I am in Liberty City for the first time, and you are welcome to come here to seek revenge!"


    Chen Fan held his fist and bowed at everyone, and walked away with thirteen like this, waving his sleeves without a cloud!


    At this moment, everyone stared at Chen Fan''s back, all looking bitter.


    They know that there is another great power in Liberty City, and life in the future may not be peaceful!


    Chen Fan''s killing of the deacon of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce quickly spread.


    After all, it was Liberty City, and news circulated extremely quickly, and even this incident reached the ears of the people of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    And it happens that the nose is the loyal clay leg of Wanqiu, the young master of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce!


    At this moment, Wan Qiu was enjoying Wu Shi San at home. It was a kind of medicinal powder made by an alchemist inadvertently, which had the effect of making monks psychedelic.


    As soon as Wu Shi San appeared, he led the fashion in Liberty City. Those monks who claimed to be young and romantic all fell in love with this thing deeply.


    Wan Qiu is one of them.


    And this time, just as he was concentrating on enjoying, the voice of a deacon reporting to the outside world sounded.


    "Enlighten Young Master, Lu Xiankai was killed by a man from the new free city before he was named Chen Fan, and he even made a bold statement. Welcome to seek revenge from him at any time!"


    The deacon¡¯s voice made Wan Qiu frowned unconsciously. He didn¡¯t mean to let the other person enter the door. He lazily told, ¡°Send someone to kill directly. You have to ask me about this. What use are you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the external deacon immediately revealed a touch of horror, and hurriedly said: "Young Master, most of our staff are now going to the mine supervising workers. If we need to transfer again, we can only get from the master."


    This sentence made Wan Qiu''s eyes a little clearer, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Then go to the mine and mobilize some people first, and the miners will not dare to mess up!"


    After that, he waved impatiently and drove the deacon away.

 Chapter 1208： Accept disciples

    Liberty City, among the residences that Chen Fan bought.


    Chen Fan and Shisan are looking curiously at their new home.


    Thirteen was full of curiosity. In his words, it was the first time he had seen such a luxurious house when he grew up so big.


    However, in Chen Fan''s view, it was actually so-so. The reason why Thirteen thought it was luxurious is because he had never been out of Free City.


    "Thirteen, come here."


    After Chen Fan sat down in the upper position, he said to Thirteen who was still looking curiously at everything in front of him.


    Hearing this, the other party immediately bowed and waited for Chen Fan''s instructions.


    "You and I are destined when you meet, now are you willing to worship me as a teacher and embark on the road of practice?"


    Chen Fan is not a circumstantial person, and he said straightforwardly. After Thirteen listened to it, his eyes immediately showed shock.


    "Grandpa, can I really practice cultivation?"


    It can be seen that Thirteen still wants to change his destiny through practice, so he is so excited now.


    Chen Fan nodded, and stretched out a hand, his spiritual power flowed in his palm, wrapped in the soul into Thirteen''s body.


    He wanted to check the aptitude of the other party so that he could work out a suitable practice method for him.


    After a long time, Chen Fan let go of his palm, and there was a solemn expression in his eyes.


    Thirteen was born in the market. He is the most familiar with the way of observing words and colors. As soon as he saw Chen Fan''s expression, he said with a frustrated expression: "Is it my aptitude that disappoints the uncle?"


    Chen Fan pursed his lips, and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "Your aptitude can only be said to be average, plus you missed the best time to practice, it may be difficult to become a truly strong person in the future."


    "It is true, it is true." Thirteen muttered to himself, his eyes filled with despair.


    Chen Fan couldn''t bear to see the other person like this, so he comfortedly said: "But you are not discouraged. Everyone has their own chances. Qualifications can''t determine everything. I didn''t even start my formal practice until I was fifteen. Yes, has it reached where it is today?"


    Having said that, Chen Fan actually knew that he was only comforting thirteen.


    Want to know how many Chen Fans can come out of this world?


    Even those who are too shocking and brilliant, most of them are finally stunned by everyone, which shows how rugged and difficult the road of practice is.


    However, the reason why he wants to accept thirteen as disciples is not to make the other party reach what kind of point in the end, it is just because the two of them have grievances.


    The master leads the door to practice in the individual. At any time, even the master and the apprentice can only rely on chance.


    At this time, Chen Fan thought of his master Mu Yunhai again.


    Although Mu Yunhai hadn''t taught Chen Fan before, he did help several times when Chen Fan needed it the most. Now that he has reached such a point, he still dare not forget his teacher.


    This is the true mentorship.


    Now, when Chen Fan is also accepting disciples, he can finally fully understand Mu Yunhai''s mood back then.


    "Well, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, you can kneel and kowtow."


    Shaking his head and discarding the thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan spoke lightly.


    Thirteen hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his lip, knelt on the ground solemnly, and knocked his head three times.


    After getting up, he personally offered Chen Fan a cup of tea, and at this point, the simple apprenticeship ceremony was completed.


    From then on, Chen Fan and Thirteen had a relationship between master and apprentice!


    "Being a teacher is a casual cultivator, so there is no teacher door, and no rules, but since you enter my door wall, I will add a stone door rule to you."


    "Master, please make it clear!" Thirteen folded fists and bowed.


    And Chen Fan just spit out four words from his mouth.


    "Follow your heart!"

 Chapter 1209： Chen Fan

    "Master, master, I feel angry, I feel angry after practicing!"


    In Liberty City, in Chen Fan''s residence, Shisan trot all the way to Chen Fan''s room, his entire face was full of excitement.


    At this time Chen Fan was meditating and adjusting his breath to see if he could be promoted to King Wu''s Second Heaven.


    But things don''t seem to be that simple.


    After leaving the waterfall, Chen Fan''s cultivation base has reached the critical point, and it is possible to be promoted at any time, but waiting so plainly, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Thirteen, Chen Fan calmly said: "Just because you are out of breath, you are so excited. If you reach the realm of being a teacher, won''t your tail rise to the sky?"


    "Avoid arrogance and rashness, practice peace of mind!"


    After a few warnings, Thirteen''s complexion really fell, clasped his fists and bowed, and went to practice again.


    Looking at his back, Chen Fan nodded slightly.


    In fact, the young man''s temperament will inevitably jump off a bit. When Chen Fan was promoted to the cultivation base for the first time, there was actually nothing better than thirteen.


    However, he is a master after all, and he still has to put on the air, but he can''t let the excitement of just stepping into practice and lose Thirteen''s heart.


    Several days have passed since the master and apprentice moved here.


    During this period, Chen Fan helped thirteen daily answers to the doubts in his practice and explained the problems encountered, only to find that he was also quite rewarding.


    This allowed him to re-examine his foundation once again and compare it with today''s results through the past practice methods.


    After a short while, Thirteen went back and returned, and the excitement was no longer on his face, replaced by a look of loneliness.


    "Master, didn''t you say that after the birth of a sense of breath, it is easy to be promoted to the realm of warriors, why can''t I work hard for so long?"


    "Is it because my qualifications are bad and I am not suitable for spiritual practice?"


    Juvenile xinxing always suffers from gains and losses, especially when Thirteen had nothing, and suddenly seemed to have everything, he was too scared to lose everything in his hand.


    Chen Fan glanced at Thirteen, then suddenly pointed to a big willow tree in the courtyard and said: "Look at this willow tree, which has lush branches and green leaves, but why don''t its leaves fall?"


    Thirteen cast a suspicious look, and immediately opened his mouth: "It''s not yet autumn, how can the leaves fall?"


    "You''re right." Chen Fan nodded, "But why don''t you understand why the same thing happens to yourself?"


    "If there is no time, why bother to entangle and disturb your heart?"


    Chen Fan is a good teacher. He didn''t have a long story, and he didn''t have a face to face. He just used one of the simplest principles to tell the most straightforward thing.


    The willow tree branches in spring, and leaves fall in autumn. This is the law of nature, and time is at work.


    The practice is to fight against time.


    No one can become a fat man in one bite, let alone become the supreme in the world overnight.


    Everything needs to rely on time as a sustenance. While fighting against time, monks feel the feeling of being with time.


    This is practice!


    Thirteen had a slight comprehension. The lonely and anxious face on his original face suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a sense of peace. He knew that his mentality was not peaceful enough before.


    "Thank you, Master for teaching, the disciple was too radical before, and he must be more stable from now on, not letting the master worry about me."


    Thirteen clasped his fists and bowed, with such strength, Chen Fan nodded slightly, with some appreciation in his eyebrows.


    He suddenly felt that when he was young, he was more and more like Shisan.

 Chapter 1210： The first lesson, kill the fruit!

    Time was flowing quietly like water, Chen Fan and Shisan practiced at home every day, and tweeted out from time to time, telling Chen Fan and Shisan about some weird things they had seen.


    Even in front of Thirteen, it is rare for Tzu Tweet to put on a serious elder attitude, and occasionally encourage a few words to bring back something delicious for Thirteen.


    Liberty City has always been full of races. Suddenly, a small beast like a ball of meat flew all over the street, and it was able to vomit. Although it was a bit curious, it did not call any criticism.


    Of course, there are also many people who have taken a fancy to the storage bag on the neck of Tweet, wanting to kill the beast and win the treasure.


    But in the end, they just turned into dry heads in front of Chen Fan''s door.


    You know, the current Chiu Chiu cultivation base has reached the Demon King''s Third Heaven, and the combat power is not much better than Chen Fan''s.


    How many people in Liberty City can beat him?


    Early today, Tweet Tweet was still preparing to hang out as usual, but at this moment, the outside of Chen Mansion welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    There were a total of twelve people here, all with cold armor, and all their cultivation bases were in the realm of King Wu.


    And they are the guards of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce!


    "boom!"


    Kicked open the door directly, the guards filed in, and the leader immediately shouted, "Where is Chen Fan, come out and die!"


    When the voice fell, tweeted the first one to fly out, looking at the group of monks in front of him, and digging out his ears impatiently, "I didn''t see so many heads hanging at the door, who came to look for death?"


    "A tiny beast, dare to speak out in front of me, and I will kill you today!"


    The monk, who was obviously a captain, spoke furiously, took out a big sword, and was about to attack.


    But when he saw that Chi Chi was motionless, he blew directly at the other party!


    "boom!"


    The blood was all over the sky, just a breath, the captain of the guard exploded on the spot!


    At this moment, the remaining eleven people were all shocked on the spot. Although they had been prepared for a very strong enemy before they came here, it could not be so strong.


    A little beast casually blows a breath and kills a person, how can it be beaten?


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally rushed to Shi Shiran, and at the same time, thirteen followed.


    After being around Chen Fan for so long, Shisan has also developed a bit of self-confidence, and is no longer the boy who kneeled down casually.


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with the changes in Thirteen. After standing up, he immediately said: "I happened to be a little bit tricky today, so let me give you the first lesson about fighting."


    On Thirteenth I heard that my master was actually going to teach him personally, his face immediately showed joy, and he immediately asked: "I wonder what the master wants to teach the disciples?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, the light gleaming in the storage bag.


    "The first lesson, what does your teacher call you "Killing Guojue!"


    "Chang!"


    When the voice fell, the sword of life and death rang out and flew directly out of the storage bag, the sword body trembled slightly, as if he was happy that he could finally drink blood.


    Today, the guards from Wanyong Chamber of Commerce have formed a formation, facing Chen Fan solemnly.


    "Chen Fan, you are so courageous, you have repeatedly clashed with my Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, I think you are tired of living!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan suddenly smiled: "If the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce in your mouth is just a group of people who do not live and live, and the manipulative arm is a car, then this conflict, Chen is considered to be a dead end!"


    After that, with one finger, the sword of life and death flew out.


    "puff!"


    With blood pouring and head flying, Chen Fan once again killed eleven Wanyong Chamber of Commerce guards.


    And this is exactly what he wants.


    If there is no opponent, when will he be promoted to King Wu Erzhong?


    Looking back at Thirteen, Chen Fan said faintly: "Have you learned it? This is called Killing Guojue!"

 Chapter 1211： Man Bao Court

    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, thirteen faces were complicated.


    Once upon a time, the group of people in front of him were the gods in his eyes, who would never dare to look directly at them, but after meeting Chen Fan, everything changed.


    The **** of heaven fell and became a chicken dog, killing like a chicken, this is the most surprising thing.


    Suddenly, Thirteen thought of what Chen Fan taught him, and seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart. He raised his head and glanced at Chen Fan and said, "Master, is this what you said to follow your heart?"


    "Your heart wants to kill them, so you don''t care about your status and just kill them!"


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded, secretly sighing that Thirteen is savvy. What he did today was to prove this truth like Thirteen. Now it seems that Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved.


    However, if other people were to know that if Chen Fan killed more than a dozen people in Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, it was only for the followers, I am afraid that his jaw would fall to the ground.


    Let people live, and the four big chambers of commerce are unmatched?


    After instructing Thirteen to dispose of the corpses in one place, Chen Fan is no longer ready to stay at home. Since he wants to be high-profile, he can''t hide it!


    "Thirteen, do you know where the Wanbao Pavilion is?"


    "Go back to the master, it''s near here, not far away!"


    Shisan immediately responded, and Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words, and then left and went straight to Wanbao Pavilion.


    Since you want to go out and act high-profile, you naturally have to choose a place with a lot of people, and Wanbao Pavilion is obviously the first choice.


    What''s more, Chen Fan is also a little curious about this place, wanting to see if he claims to be Wanbao, whether there are so many good things!


    In this way, the group of people left slowly, and just after they left, a spy came to Chen Mansion.


    Before entering the door, the spies saw the heads of the twelve guards of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce hanging **** in front of the door.


    Leaning body shape was shocked, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color for the first time.


    Obviously he didn''t understand, when did anyone dare to kill the guards of the four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City?


    Is it crazy?


    The spies knew that this was a major event, and did not dare to stay the slightest, so he immediately returned to the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce and told everything about the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce Young Master Wanqiu.


    "what!"


    Wan Qiu, who was still enjoying the five-stone powder, heard that a team of guards he had sent was slaughtered, and this individual almost jumped from the spot.


    How could he have imagined that Chen Fan was so strong!


    "Ma uploaded my order, continue to send people, send more, I want this place to die without burial!"


    Wan Qiu was already hysterical, and at the same time, an old man stood out from the shadows: "Master, absolutely must not, if there is another guard who died in the hands of Chen Fan, Master, we can''t explain it!"


    This sentence made Wan Qiu''s eyes a little clearer, and he hurriedly asked, "So what good strategy does Uncle Wan have?"


    The person who was called Uncle Wan by Wan Qiu was the chief steward of Wan Yong Chamber of Commerce, and he also watched Wan Qiu grow up from an early age. King Wu is the fourth heaven, Wan Fu.


    Wanfu bowed slightly and sighed, "This Chen Fan is deceiving too much, so let the old man take the action and kill him!"


    Wan Qiu laughed when he heard that Wanfu was about to take action.


    "Uncle Wan took the shot, I''m afraid that everything will be caught by hand, so let''s go with Uncle Wan, just how sacred that kid is gradually!"


    Facing such a proposal, Wanfu originally wanted to reject it, but after another thought, he was a master of art. What would he be afraid of even if he brought this oil bottle?


    "So, let the young master follow the old man and protect yourself at the critical moment!"


    "I know, I know, with Uncle Wan here, who can make waves?"

 Chapter 1212： Luo Shuiyao

    When Chen Fan came to Wanbao Pavilion, a lot of people had gathered here, and after inquiring about it, I realized that there was an auction to be held today, so so many people came.


    Naturally, Chen Fan had to bring thirteen into the venue, so he had been queuing at the back.


    And he is no longer a new face in Liberty City. In fact, most people know of Chen Fan''s existence.


    As soon as I arrived in Liberty City, I had a grudge with one of the four major chambers of commerce. There were only two possibilities.


    First, there is no fear, and second, he is a big fool!


    And if it was a big fool, how did the monk get promoted to this level? That is obviously abnormal.


    Therefore, it has been partially determined that Chen Fan is not simple, and must be a confident existence!


    Such a person appeared in front of Wanbao Pavilion, and the first thought that came to everyone''s mind was that this kid would not come to Wanbao Pavilion to find fault.


    After all, nowadays, Liberty City is rumored that Chen Fan is not pleasing to the four major chambers of commerce, and sees one stepping on one.


    With such thoughts, everyone hesitated again, asking whether they would participate in the long auction or not.


    In case there is a fight in it for a while, don''t splash your blood, and most importantly, don''t be implicated by Chen Fan.


    This thought just came to mind, and there was a commotion in Wanbao Pavilion.


    Then I saw a female nun in plain dress, separated the crowd and walked into everyone''s field of vision.


    The female cultivator looked in her early twenties, she was not beautiful, she could only be said to be delicate, but her whole body revealed a light and intimate temperament.


    There is a smile on the corners of his mouth, which does not appear to be alienated, but there is a feeling of being able to only look far away and not play.


    In short, if it is just like leaving, the people who provoke are itchy.


    "This is Brother Chen Fan Chen, the young woman Luo Shuiyao, the young treasurer of Wanbao Pavilion, has seen Brother Chen!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him gasped.


    "It turned out to be Miss Luo. I''ve been to Wanbao Pavilion many times, and I only heard it before but didn''t see her. I didn''t expect to finally see it today!"


    "This Chen Fan really has a face, and she actually attracted Miss Luo to welcome him in person, so handsome!"


    "This Xiongtai, how do you know it''s a welcome, in case it''s a fault?"


    More and more discussions filled Chen Fan''s ears, but he turned a deaf ear, because he had seen all the other party''s thoughts in Luo Shuiyao''s eyes.


    The other party does not want to cause trouble!


    "Miss Luo is well!" This is Chen Fan''s answer.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble here either!


    Luo Shuiyao pursed her lips and smiled, and she was very poised in an instant.


    "Brother Chen is a guest, so let the little girl come in. Let me introduce you to Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Luo Shuiyao said, no one here dared to say a word, just watched Chen Fan from the back of the team and enter Wanbao Pavilion with Luo Shuiyao.


    "Brother Chen has extraordinary combat power, Shui Yao admires it very much." Luo Shuiyao suddenly opened his mouth on the way forward.


    Chen Fan waved his hand and responded indifferently: "But Xiao Daoer, Miss Luo, don''t care!"


    Amidst this polite set, Wanbao Pavilion caught Chen Fan''s eyes.


    It occupies a huge area with two floors.


    There is a product table below, which should be the place where auction items are displayed. Opposite the platform are rows of seats, obviously for people to sit on.


    On the second floor, there are all boxes, where refreshments are served, and there are even maids waiting on the list, obviously not ordinary people can go.


    But this time, Luo Shuiyao directly led Chen Fan to the box on the second floor.

 Chapter 1213： Like a dragon

    After taking a seat in the box, Luo Shuiyao accompanied Chen Fan to chat for a few words, and then left.


    And when she had just left, Tweet Tweet couldn''t help but jump out and said, "Chen Fan, that little lady must have been in love with you, she has nothing to do with her diligence, she will steal if she is rape!"


    I have to say that this little guy''s Lenovo ability is really rich.


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "This woman is not simple, she is definitely not a person who is waiting for a while, it seems that these four major chambers of commerce are not all a bunch of silly bags!"


    Naturally, I don¡¯t understand Chen Fan¡¯s comments, and I don¡¯t even want to understand. Why can Chen Fan believe that Luo Shuiyao is not easy after such a short contact?


    It depends on people''s experience. If Chen Fan was a human being for two generations, if he couldn''t even see this, then he didn''t need to confuse him.


    Not long after, the auction officially began. Chen Fan blasted away the maid, and only him and Shisan were left in the box.


    Chu Chuo is definitely not interested in the auction, sitting on the table boringly eating snacks.


    Thirteen seemed to be a little nervous, and he was fidgeting beside Chen Fan, obviously never feeling this kind of condescending perspective.


    "Thank you all for coming to my Wanbao Pavilion to participate in the auction. My shop has always been operating with integrity. Now that I don''t have much to say, please come to our first lot today!"


    It was Luo Shuiyao who introduced the auction items on stage.


    At this moment, facing so many pairs of eyes, Luo Shuiyao didn''t show the slightest timidity and talked freely.


    When he waved his hand, the servants brought up a battle armor, the cold light flashed, and the fighting spirit was pressing.


    Even Chen Fan had to sigh secretly, this is a good thing.


    It''s just that he is not interested in it.


    In terms of defense power alone, this armor is definitely the best he has seen in his life, and it is basically difficult to die after wearing it.


    But it''s almost time to say goodbye to murder.


    After all, such a heavy armor will definitely affect actions and cause physical incoordination. How can you fight well in this way?


    But fortunately, even if Chen Fan doesn''t like it, there are still people who like it. After all, in the eyes of many people, to guarantee that he will not die when confronting others is a victory.


    Therefore, the auction was in full swing from the very beginning, and the competition was fierce.


    But Chen Fan was bored and waited.


    Although the next few auction items are all extraordinary, Chen Fan still has nothing. After all, there are many treasures on his body, and there is no shortage of these two items.


    In a blink of an eye, the auction entered the middle stage. After a short break, Luo Shuiyao continued: "The next lot is a volume of heavenly low-grade martial arts, whose name is like a dragon thorn!"


    "Although this volume of martial arts is only low-grade, if it is used with long weapons, its power will be close to the middle-grade heavenly grade!"


    "Like a dragon thorn, the reserve price is 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, and the auction begins!"


    As soon as Luo Shuiyao''s voice fell, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank sharply, and his fists clenched together involuntarily!


    According to the other party''s introduction, Rulongthorn is exactly what Chen Fan dreamed of!


    It has been a long time since he got the magic spear, and he has not been able to match his marksmanship and martial arts.


    After all, Chen Fan in his previous life was not good at anything other than ordinary weapons like swords.


    But now it''s different. If he has a dragon-like thorn, he can say that he can''t improve his combat power by a few more points, and he will have some protection for his future!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan no longer hesitated and started bidding immediately!


    "twelve thousand!"


    Now he still has about seventy to eighty thousand high-grade spirit stones in his storage bag, and these things are all external things.


    But Rulong''s thorn is different, and maybe it can save your life after getting it!

 Chapter 1214： I want this thing less

    As Chen Fan spoke loudly, everyone below was breathing stagnant, and they all involuntarily raised their heads to look at Chen Fan who was sitting on the second floor.


    Luo Shuiyao is the same. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s first thing would be a martial art!


    But this did not interrupt her thoughts, a pair of beautiful eyes still scanned the audience, waiting for someone to bid!


    This roll is like a dragon thorn. In the eyes of those who don''t need it, it may not be worth such a high price, but if it is really needed, I am afraid that it will be taken no matter how expensive it is!


    "The old man bid fifteen thousand!"


    Sure enough, shortly after Chen Fan made the offer, a bearded old man spoke.


    "Twenty thousand!" Chen Fan did his part!


    The old man showed a painful expression on his face, and after a while, he chose to give up and continue the auction.


    Obviously, for him, 20,000 high-grade spirit stones is not a small sum.


    But now, everyone saw Chen Fan''s confidence and was afraid to bid for a while.


    After all, Chen Fan''s name had already spread in Liberty City, and that was a mad dog character.


    Even the people of the four major chambers of commerce say they kill and kill them. What else in this world he dare not do?


    Of course, it''s not that everyone is afraid of Chen Fan. In fact, there are still many masters in the crowd.


    But a young man like Chen Fan is an existence that masters dare not easily provoke.


    After all, even if the enemy hurts one thousand and oneself hurts 800, how will they face up against the enemy afterwards?


    Once, when all of these people were throwing rodents, it seemed that this was like a dragon thorn, and it would become Chen Fan''s pocket.


    And in Luo Shuiyao''s eyes, the price she had estimated for Rulongsab was around 20,000, so Chen Fan was not at a loss for this price, so she didn''t say much.


    "So, congratulations to Brother Chen, with 20,000..."


    "slow!"


    Luo Shuiyao hadn''t finished saying a word, there was a loud voice at the door!


    Everyone looked back and saw a young monk coming.


    The monk was dressed in white, and looked a bit delicate, but his eyes were sunken, his feet were vain, his face was pale, he looked like the kind of over-wine.


    At this moment, an old man with white beard and hair followed by the young monk, his body was slightly rickety, as if he was about to die!


    Seeing such a combination, who else does not know here?


    All of his eyes looked at Chen Fan for an instant, and the discussion immediately sounded.


    "It turned out to be Wan Qiu. The Young Master of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce came personally. Could it be that Chen Fan was in trouble?"


    "It must be. Their Wanyong Chamber of Commerce is the most domineering on weekdays, and they are not good for others. Now that Chen Fan has offended the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce so much, this time I am afraid that it is inevitable!"


    "Oh... a poor generation of young heroes, who just came to Liberty City to die, but I have seen the old man next to Wan Qiu take action, extremely fierce, killing and decisive, it is said that the cultivation base has reached the fourth heaven of King Wu , Compared to the heads of the four major chambers of commerce, it''s only a line below!"


    In the face of such a voice, Tweet Tweet still went its own way without paying any attention. Thirteen became nervous again and couldn''t help but look at Chen Fan.


    But he found that the smile of Chen Fan''s mouth still didn''t disappear, instead he showed an expression of success in the plan!


    "Da da da!"


    Wan Qiu''s footsteps resounded throughout the auction. At this moment, he seemed to be coming, and no one dared to look at him.


    I saw Wan Qiu now bowing to Luo Shuiyao, then glanced around the audience, and finally landed on Chen Fan on the second floor.


    With a cold smile, he pointed to the scroll like a dragon thorn, and immediately said: "This thing is seldom needed. Who dares not accept it, stand up!"

 Chapter 1215： I want something else

    "Young Master Wan, even if it''s you, you still have to bid to participate in the auction. The rules for the highest bidder are unbreakable!"


    Under all eyes, Luo Shuiyao spoke.


    As soon as this statement came out, Wan Qiu snorted coldly: "No matter how much this kid bids, I am 10,000 higher than him. What else can you say!"


    "That''s good!" Luo Shuiyao nodded: "Brother Chen bid 20,000 yuan!"


    "I pay 30,000!"


    Without even thinking about it, Wan Qiu directly quoted a price.


    But what he never expected was that Chen Fan also quoted a price later.


    "Thirty-five thousand!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Wan Qiu''s pupils shrank, and his entire face showed an unbelievable look. He immediately pointed to Chen Fan on the second floor and said: "You are a casual cultivator, and don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. I don''t believe you can take it. Thirty-five thousand out!"


    "You are tired of making trouble at the auction!"


    As soon as Wan Qiu''s voice fell, Chen Fan waved his big sleeves and summoned 35,000 high-grade spirit stones from his storage bag, which formed a hill in the box.


    "So, enough time?"


    Seeing so many spirit stones, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand, how could such a young monk be so rich?


    For a moment, a little greed appeared on someone''s face, but after another thought, Chen Fan dared to confront the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce head-on. Is it something they could encroach on?


    As for Wan Qiu, Chen Fan was also shocked, but it didn''t matter, what he lacked most was money!


    "Ben Shao bid forty-five thousand!"


    "I pay fifty thousand!"


    In a short moment, a volume of ordinary martial arts was actually called for a sky-high price of 50,000 yuan, which is something that everyone unexpectedly never expected.


    Even the immediate matter is no longer as simple as an auction, it is clearly fighting the wealth!


    "Ben Shao bid...60,000!"


    At this moment, Wan Qiu almost gritted his teeth and said that sixty thousand high-grade spirit stones are not a small sum for him. After all, no matter how rich the Chamber of Commerce is, he can''t use it at will. He must know that there is his father on it. It.


    But what can it be? Haikou has already boasted that he can''t slap himself in the face.


    "I''m out of sixty-five thousand!"


    Chen Fan quoted again, and at the same time, 65,000 high-grade spirit stones almost filled his box.


    These are all white spirit stones, greedy drooling!


    And when the price came out, Wan Qiu was almost desperate. The most property he could use was only about 70,000 yuan. If Chen Fan could take out more spirit stones, he would be ashamed this time and would be thrown to his grandma''s house.


    "Ben Shao bid! Seventy thousand!"


    Wan Qiu almost shouted the last sentence. After all, he had just said that no matter how much Chen Fan bid, he was 10,000 higher than the other party.


    It has only been a long time since I was self-explanatory, and I couldn''t help my face.


    As for Chen Fan, after feeling all the performance of Wan Qiu and the uneven twitching of the muscles on his face, he smiled and took back all the spirit stones in the box.


    "Since Brother Wan wants to obtain this volume of exercises so much, Chen is a beautiful adult!"


    A light and fluttering sentence changed the number of martial arts students who were originally 20,000 to 70,000, and Wan Qiu spent 50,000 more spiritual stones.


    At this moment, some people even doubted whether Chen Fan was invited by Wanbao Pavilion.


    Seeing Wan Qiu''s flesh pain, Chen Fan paid for the Lingshi on the spot, and after putting the dragon thorn that he didn''t need into the storage bag, Chen Fan smiled again.


    "So, I would like to thank Brother Wan, but now I, compared to the dragon thorn, still want something else!"


    With bright eyes, Chen Fan flew down directly from the window of the second floor box.


    "For example...your life!"


    After a word, the audience was shocked. No one thought that Chen Fan was so strong that he dared to threaten to kill Wan Qiu?

 Chapter 1216： The Four Heavens

    In fact, from the beginning, when Wan Qiu arrived, he wanted to let his subordinate Wanfu kill Chen Fan. It was originally a very simple matter.


    It¡¯s just who knows that everything has changed after coming to the auction.


    It may be because of the shameless habit that Wan Qiu had to beat Chen Fan in all aspects, and the previous scene of fighting for wealth would only appear once.


    Obviously, Wan Qiu won in the end, but he didn''t feel a little happy, because no matter how he felt, it seemed that he had been fooled!


    Now, the situation does not allow Wan Qiu to think carefully. There is only one thought in his mind, to kill Chen Fan, to draw a perfect end to his shame!


    "Uncle Wan, leave it to you!"


    Looking back at Wan Fu beside him, Wan Qiu didn''t feel ashamed at all because of his escape.


    Wanfu didn''t even think about it, and stopped in front of Chen Fan.


    "Your opponent is the old man!"


    As Wanfu spoke, everyone knew that there was a good show to watch today.


    At the same time, Luo Shuiyao said again.


    "Brother Chen, Mr. Wan, if you want to fight, please go outside. My Wanbao Pavilion auction is still going on!"


    After a word, Wanfu glanced at Luo Shuiyao sharply, and the other party''s words clearly meant to drive him away.


    Wanfu didn''t choose to attack, but took a look at Chen Fan and walked out of Wanbao Pavilion with a cold snort, Wan Qiu followed closely behind.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan turned his head and nodded at Luo Shuiyao, and then left.


    Although Luo Shuiyao said that the auction was not over, he just didn''t want others to destroy her place. In fact, at this moment, everyone''s mind was attracted by the next battle.


    Then what auction is anyone else thinking about?


    So when Chen Fan left, almost everyone followed them, preparing to watch the battle from the outside world, including Luo Shuiyao!


    Along the way, people kept on discussing Chen Fan''s battle against Wanfu, saying everything, and there were countless people who analyzed from all angles, but they seemed to have negotiated, and their calibers were surprisingly consistent!


    Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose in this battle!


    All you can fight for is whether you can stock it!


    This is beyond doubt.


    You know, Wanfu is known as the entire Liberty City, second only to the presidents of the four major chambers of commerce. Although the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce is only a steward, no one dares to offend him.


    It should be noted that even if Wan Qiu is so domineering, he must respectfully call Wan Shu.


    In addition, Wanfu''s cultivation base is the Fourth Heaven of King Wu, so that it can be seen from the top of the cultivation base that one is in the sky and the other underground.


    Indeed, everyone at the scene knew that Chen Fan had easily killed the cultivator of King Wu''s Triple Heaven.


    But the triple heaven is different from the quadruple heaven.


    As long as it is a monk, everyone knows that the nine heavens of each great realm are subdivided into three watersheds.


    Every time a watershed is crossed, the difference in combat power seems to be turned upside down.


    Of course, the downside of the powerful combat power is that it is extremely difficult to cross a watershed every time.


    This is also the reason why the lower zone of Dongwaizhou has always been the ruler of the major forces.


    Because of their limited qualifications, they can no longer exceed this cultivation base.


    It can be seen that King Wu''s Quadruple Heaven is much stronger than the Triple Heaven, and how difficult it is to overcome.


    Therefore, at this moment, more people are concerned about whether Chen Fan can survive the attack of King Wu''s Fourth Heaven. You must know that even if his life is saved, Chen Fan''s name will surely be spread again.


    After all, how old he is, he is only in his twenties, Wanfu, he is already over two hundred years old!

 Chapter 1217： Iron and Blood

    The battle was announced, Wanfu deserves to be the character of King Wu''s Four Heavens. His methods are extremely fierce, and he has no reservations when he is already extremely aggressive.


    In an instant, the aftermath of the battle rose to the sky, and dazzling light bloomed from his body.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s side, he was also unwilling to show weakness, his cultivation level was not as good, and he could make up for it with his heinous combat experience.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was guaranteed not to fall under the wind.


    But one thing is very clear, that is, if this battle continues to drag on, Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose!


    "Ding!"


    The weapons met in midair, Chen Fan retreated a hundred feet, but Wanfu stayed in place.


    In his hand is a broad-edged sword. Even if it is a gang wind, he can completely crush the monks who are not as good as the Martial King.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, where is the arrogance before, why don''t you speak now!"


    Wanfu said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Fan ignored the opponent''s ridicule, and took advantage of the force in midair to attack again!


    "expensive!"


    The ancestor dragon roared, and the palm of the dragon descended.


    Yiyang Finger followed closely, and after finishing all this, Chen Fan once again deceived him, cutting the fairy sword like a shadow!


    The series of attacks were as fast as thunder, making everyone dazzled.


    But in the face of Wanfu, it still won''t make any difference!


    But Chen Fan wasn''t very worried, because he didn''t want to beat the opponent at this moment!


    Chen Fan''s purpose is very simple, using the pressure that Wanfu brings to himself, to promote King Wu to the second heaven!


    At that time, the opponent must not be his opponent!


    Fierce fighting broke out again, and at this moment, everyone unexpectedly discovered a problem.


    That is, Chen Fan seems to be more courageous as he fights, every time he fights, he will be stronger next time!


    "What''s going on, why is there such a person, who leapfrogged the challenge, the stronger he played?"


    Suspicious expressions appeared on everyone''s faces, and they didn''t understand how Chen Fan could be so perverted.


    On the other side, Luo Shuiyao seemed to have thought of something, and her two beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned together.


    She took a deep look at Chen Fan and took out the jade slip of the message, not knowing who he was calling.


    However, attention to Chen Fan is getting higher and higher.


    In this way, the battle entered a white-hot stage.


    Even though Wanfu''s shot was fierce, he left some injuries with Chen Fan, but he never won a staged victory.


    Wan Qiu below was extremely anxious, for fear of some accidents.


    If he had maintained absolute confidence in the idea of ??Wanfu''s ability to defeat Wang Qiang, then at this moment, it can only be said that he has no confidence.


    It grows at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Who would believe this?


    But now Chen Fan is refreshing everyone''s cognition again and again!


    It''s like... he is about to break through!


    "Uncle Wan, you can''t give this kid a chance to break through, you must kill him, take advantage of it now!"


    Wan Qiu yelled from below, he would never allow Chen Fan to stand up a little bit, because in Free City, there is no room for such a young Tianjiao!


    As a young man, it is comparable to the power of the predecessors, and can even face-to-face confrontation. This is absolutely the sadness of the young people of the same generation.


    Because as long as this Chen Fan exists in the world, it fully proves that everyone will be firmly pressed by him, and I am afraid that he will not be able to stand up in this life.


    After hearing Wan Qiu''s words, everyone around him understood what he wanted.


    Everyone shook their heads involuntarily, and sighed secretly this time, even if Chen Fan is strong, he might not be able to protect himself.


    After all, who can face a deadly attack from the Four Heavens of King Wu?


    But even so, today''s Chen Fan''s iron-blooded posture will be deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts!

 Chapter 1218： not enough!

    "boom!"


    "master!!"


    Below the battlefield, Shisan suddenly erupted with an exclamation, watching Chen Fan being shot down in midair by Wanfu, and his whole body fell to the ground, smashing into a bottomless pit.


    At this moment, Shisan wanted to step forward to rescue Chen Fan desperately, but was stopped by the tweeting on the side.


    I saw Chu Chu shook his head, there was endless trust in his eyes.


    "Trust your master, every step he takes is targeted. If he really can''t win, he will never continue to fight with him!"


    I''ve been with Chen Fan for so long, how could I not understand Chen Fan''s character, so after I have finished speaking, he is very credible.


    But it still didn''t say a word.


    That is, with him, no one can bully Chen Fan!


    For a long time, Tweet Tweet rarely reveals its full combat power. Except for the life and death crisis, it also rarely makes shots. Most of the time, Chen Fan is alone in facing danger.


    What is this for?


    First, Chen Fan wanted to hone his potential through battle.


    Second, I know Chen Fan. It knows that Chen Fan can win without his own help?


    So why is Tweet so confident?


    Because it can see the opponent''s strength, similarly, he can also kill the opponent.


    Frankly speaking, if Tweet Tweet displays all his strength, he is actually better than Chen Fan. After all, his cultivation base is there.


    In any battle, in fact, as long as Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu join forces, then that is Chen Fan who is completely physically present, and there is no fear of anyone present!


    "boom!"


    The whole person jumped out of the big pit, Chen Fan''s mouth was **** and his clothes were torn, but his eyes were still bright and sharp!


    Canruo stars!


    "not enough!"


    He said an ambiguous word and flew into the air again to start the battle.


    As the weaker side, Chen Fan showed a frightening willfulness. Although he was losing steadily, he looked like he was chasing after Wanfu.


    It is incredible!


    "Boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant when you are young. In this world, there will always be people you can''t provoke!"


    Wanfu furiously attacked his heart, seeing that he could not kill Chen Fan for so long, his mentality was not as calm as before.


    He was impatient and stimulated, but he didn''t want to be caught by Chen Fan.


    The magic spear stabbed in the air, and a wound was pierced in the shoulder, blood trickling!


    Looking at the wound on his shoulder in disbelief, Wanfu became even more angry!


    He was actually injured by a junior who was a king of martial arts, and he was so proud of him that he could not bear it!


    "Zhuzi, the old man will not kill you today, he will not be a man!"


    He rushed up desperately, and slashed down with a broad-blade sword. After hearing a loud noise, Chen Fan was shot down again, and another deep hole was smashed into the ground!


    But before long, he appeared again.


    As if he couldn''t kill him at all, no matter what Wanfu used to do, Chen Fan could always make a comeback.


    "Not enough, not enough!!"


    Howling frantically, Chen Fan seemed to have entered a state of mystery in his eyes, and his eyes were crimson toward Wanfu, and he did not want to attack!


    "Come on, are you just this capable, not enough!"


    Following Chen Fan''s words, his attack speed was getting faster and faster. At the beginning, the people below could barely capture the trajectory of the movement, but afterwards, he couldn''t find it at all.


    What frightened Wanfu even more was that even he himself could not capture Chen Fan''s speed.


    He seems...is getting stronger fast at an unimaginable speed!

 Chapter 1219： King Wu Erzhongtian

    "What''s going on, why do I feel the spiritual power fluctuations have become more intense!"


    "It''s Chen Fan, the fluctuation comes from within his dantian!"


    With the exclamation of the people below, a frightening scene took place, and in the midst of this constant attack, a divine light suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s dantian.


    Shenguang seemed to form a circle of body protection mask, which firmly guarded Chen Fan.


    For a while, Wanfu''s attack had no effect!


    "This is... a breakthrough, Chen Fan actually broke through at this time!"


    "He was so strong before he broke through. If he breaks through, what will happen again? I can''t even imagine!"


    "The old man lived idle for hundreds of years, and I finally saw these characters today. He broke through during the battle. Not to mention that there is no one to come, but he is definitely unprecedented!"


    Shocked words of shock flooded all around the battlefield in an instant.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Shuiyao clenched her fists unconsciously, her eyes shrank, and nodded secretly.


    On the other hand, Wan Qiu could no longer accept everything in front of him. He shouted at Wanfu hysterically: "Wanfu, kill him quickly, I order you to kill him, did you hear me!"


    Nowadays, Wanqiu doesn''t even apply the honorific title. He directly calls Wanfu by his original name, obviously his mentality has been completely shaken.


    Wanfu didn''t want to do this.


    Fighting with a junior who is a king of martial arts for so long and still can''t win, it is simply a laugh.


    But at this moment, he has no choice.


    Because of his attack, he couldn''t break through Chen Fan''s body guard.


    What Wanfu can do is to pray secretly in his heart, after Chen Fan breaks through, don''t have the strength to defeat him.


    Otherwise, this time I am afraid that I will drink hate on the spot.


    It''s just that, now everyone knows that Chen Fan''s long-suppressed breakthrough must be quite powerful!


    "Uncle Thu Thu, if the master breaks through, can he defeat that Wanfu?"


    Shisan turned his head to look at Tweet, with a touch of worry in his eyes, and also a little expectation.


    I saw that Chu Chuo glanced at Wanfu disdainfully and said: "It''s just an old man. If you want to compare with Chen Fan, there is a world of difference in perception!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shisan finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and secretly sighed that his master was finally all right.


    At the same time, everyone just listened to Chen Fan''s words in midair.


    "Wu Wang Erzhong, open!!"


    "Boom!"


    When the voice fell, the spiritual power fluctuations in the entire world seemed to explode, and Chen Fan was the center of the circle, radiating wildly around.


    Everyone retreats again and again, and dare not face the astonishing power.


    Wanfu in mid-air was shaken and faltered, almost falling down!


    At this moment, no one dared to have extra words, staring straight at Chen Fan, who was like the rebirth of the ancient war god.


    Imagine that Chen Fan could possess this power just by breaking through to the second heaven of King Wu.


    What about the triple heavens, the fourth heavens, and even higher realms?


    In this world, who can stop him?


    As soon as this thought came out, it grew like weeds, and some people shook their heads and sighed that Liberty City might change the sky.


    A peerless Tianjiao turned out to be born, I am afraid that it will be a thorough purge of free city forces.


    And who can have a place in this purge?


    No one has the answer!


    They were just looking at Wan Qiu''s eyes, with a hint of compassion.


    Just imagine, what kind of mood will you feel at the moment when Wan Qiu, who has released such a big monster like Chen Fan by himself?


    Wan Qiu didn''t know how he was feeling. He only knew that the development of the matter had exceeded his expectations, and Wanfu was likely to die.


    And he...


    In the silence, Wan Qiu also took out his own message jade slip!

 Chapter 1220： First behead Wanfu

    "call..."


    With a gust of wind blowing, the power brought by Chen Fan''s breakthrough finally slowly dissipated.


    Today, he has the power of twenty ancestral dragons, and he is eager to look at himself, and every time he makes a shot, there seems to be a dragon''s roar resounding, which is confusing.


    "Hehehehe, Wanfu, I still want to thank you for speaking of it."


    Slowly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan''s smile was full of bloodthirsty, as if it were an ancient fierce beast that chose someone to eat!


    "It''s only vertical, what if you break through, the old man can still kill you!"


    Wanfu is a bit nervous now, and after a few words, it seems a bit stern.


    But it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan doesn''t care so much anymore!


    "Since you are so sure that you can kill Chen, then why don''t you take action? What are you waiting for?"


    The corners of his mouth were full of mockery, and Chen Fan slowly raised his sword to step forward, constantly attacking Wanfu with oppressive power.


    The whole person is as sharp as a knife, and people dare not look directly.


    "Guru."


    Wanfu swallowed involuntarily, tightly holding the broad-blade sword in his hand, and finally rushed towards Chen Fan.


    At the same time, the Sword of Life and Death held a sword flower in Chen Fan''s hand, and a bland sword suddenly pierced out!


    Everyone saw that the tip of the sword shot out with a bit of cold light, stabbing Wanfu at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    It is Zhanxianjian!


    In midair, Wanfu''s figure suddenly stopped, and he looked down at his dantian, and he was actually pierced by Chen Fan''s sword!


    "What are you... what means!"


    After Wanfu said the last sentence, the whole person turned into an ice sculpture in mid-air and fell like this.


    "Wow!"


    The ice sculpture shattered, and it is strange that the corpse inside emitted bursts of black smoke, as if it was being burned by fire.


    Just what kind of raging fire can burn the body of the kingless strong?


    At this moment, everyone had doubts in their hearts, but they did not think deeply, because now, Chen Fan is the focus of the wood pipe!


    Chen Fan killed Wanfu, which indicates two things.


    First, officially declare war with Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    Second, he has the power to stand on top of Liberty City!


    "Finally it''s over. Did the master always act like this? It scared me to death."


    Thirteen faced Chen Fan, who was slowly falling from mid-air, and patted his chest and said, who knew Chi Chi but shook his head with a smile.


    "Who said it''s over? Everything has just begun!"


    "What?" Thirteen was very puzzled, Wanfu was dead, why was it just beginning?


    Suddenly, Shisan looked in the direction where Chen Fan was walking, and a pair of eyeballs almost didn''t come out!


    "Master, he wants to..."


    As Thirteen became speechless with excitement, so did everyone else.


    He even looked at Chen Fan with his eyes open, lifted his sword towards the covered Wanqiu!


    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do, don''t come over, Wanfu is already dead, you are looking for him, why are you looking for me!"


    Accompanied by Wan Qiu''s horrified call, everyone present took a breath.


    They all understood what Chen Fan was going to do.


    He actually had a murderous intention towards Wan Qiu!


    What is this concept?


    It is no longer a simple matter of declaring war with the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, it is clear that I will never die with him!


    What kind of grudge?


    This is the common question in everyone''s mind at this moment.


    If it was said that after killing Wanfu, Chen Fan could still reach a reconciliation with Wanyong Chamber of Commerce with his own combat power, then once Wanqiu was moved, it would really be overwhelming.


    It should be known that the four major chambers of commerce have been entrenched here for so many years. Although the peak combat power is not much under painstaking management, the foundation is rich.


    Why did Chen Fan do this? Is he really not afraid of Wanjia''s revenge?

 Chapter 1221： Who do you think you are

    Facing Chen Fan, who was constantly approaching, Wan Qiu was already trembling with fright, and his legs trembled.


    He finally realized how ignorant and arrogant it was to trouble Chen Fan rashly.


    An existence that can kill the Fourth Heaven in the second layer of King Wu''s cultivation base, even in the face of his father, has the power to fight.


    Such a character is too late to hold his thigh, and he wants to kill it. It is afraid that people whose heads are squeezed by the door can''t think of such a faint move.


    "What other last words!"


    It was almost impossible, Chen Fan''s voice contained endless ice cold.


    Wan Qiu was panicked to the extreme. He knelt down with a plop, and kept kowtow: "I beg you to kill me, please!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan sneered.


    "If I was the one begging for mercy at this moment, would you bypass me?"


    When the voice fell, the sword of life and death trembled, and the sword light flickered in an instant, and he was about to cut off Wan Qiu''s head!


    At the same time, the sudden change occurred!


    "stop!"


    Hearing only one explosion, a hazy figure suddenly appeared beside Wan Qiu.


    A phantom of a middle-aged monk appeared before everyone!


    "It''s President Wan, he actually projected it himself. This is interesting. In the face of such characters, can Chen Fan still be as iron and blood as before?"


    "I don''t see it, after all, Chen Fan has just arrived. The so-called strong dragon does not crush the snake. If he forges such an endless vengeance, he himself will not feel good!"


    While everyone was talking about it, Chen Fan was constantly looking at the people coming from the projection.


    He looks about 40 years old, but the actual age is definitely much older.


    I want to be somewhat similar to Wan Qiu, but the whole person is more restrained, with an aura of no anger and self-prestige.


    The cultivation base is in the realm of the fifth heaven, and it can be regarded as the most powerful group of people in this free city.


    And he is the president of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, Wan Kunyan!


    At first glance, Wan Kunyan''s cultivation base was not terrifying, but it was actually pretty good.


    After all, Liberty City is actually not large, and there is no area under the control of an outside power. Such a small place, coupled with the scarcity of materials than the outside world, is not easy to cultivate to the fifth heaven.


    But if he can dominate here, it doesn''t mean he can control Chen Fan!


    At this time Chen Fan has just been promoted. Although he has a low winning rate against the Five Heavens, it does not mean that he will fail!


    And there was no need to tweet before, it was Chen Fan who wanted to break through with pressure.


    If you are going to face Wan Kunyan at this moment, summon a tweet, the opponent will undoubtedly lose!


    So he has nothing to fear!


    "This little friend, you are also someone of younger generation. Give me a face and let my son go. How about the enmity between you and me?"


    Wan Kunyan glanced at Thirteen insignificantly, squinting his eyes and said that at this time, he was still trying to threaten Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this, and sneered: "What are you, you dare to speak out in front of Chen. I will make a move today. What are you doing?"


    The counterattack without hesitation once again shocked the audience.


    They couldn''t understand who gave Chen Fan the courage to make him so arrogant.


    Is it really not afraid of death?


    How do they know that Chen Fan can completely crush Wan Kunyan with the cooperation of Tweet at this time, and since there is absolute power, why should Chen Fan compromise?


    That''s not his character!


    "good very good!"


    Wan Kunyan squeezed out a few words from the gap between his teeth, and his body gradually solidified. He was obviously ready to move his body and fight Chen Fan.


    And the tweeting on the side, naturally understood what Chen Fan was thinking, and a flash, appeared beside him!


    Seeing the battle, it''s about to happen!

 Chapter 1222： Luo Feng

    Seeing the situation evolve to such an extent, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    In the last moment Chen Fan was still experiencing life and death, and the next moment he was already trying to contend with the people who stood on the top of Liberty City. All this happened so fast that it was unimaginable.


    However, all this is not over yet. At this moment, a projection gradually emerged from where Chen Fan didn''t want it.


    Add fire to the already complicated situation again!


    "Brother Wan, why do you have to come to my Wanbao Pavilion?"


    The voice fell, and a slightly refined projection of a middle-aged monk also appeared in the battle.


    However, his position was very interesting. He stood in the middle on the surface, but he rushed towards Chen Fan and greeted Wan Kunyan directly!


    It is self-evident who to guard against and who to rest assured.


    "Dare to ask senior is..."


    Chen Fan was also a little puzzled at this moment, he had no impression of the person in front of him, why would he want to help him as soon as he appeared.


    I saw the elegant monk Lu Wei turned his head, revealing a cheek very similar to Luo Shuiyao.


    "Shui Yao is my daughter. She cares about you very much. She specifically asked me to see what happened!"


    "Oh by the way, my name is Luo Feng!"


    Luo Feng''s voice fell, and Chen Fan turned to look at Luo Shuiyao in the rear, only to see that the other side nodded at himself.


    With Chen Fan''s wisdom, it is naturally impossible to believe that Luo Feng''s daughter cares about his words.


    After all, they only met for the first time, and they didn''t know much about it.


    They are businessmen, and every step they take must be profitable. It is important to know that no merchant will make a loss-making business.


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fan didn''t think deeply. He knew that when the matter was resolved, he would naturally know everything!


    "Luo Feng, what do you mean by coming here? Is it possible to go to war with my Wanyong Chamber of Commerce?"


    At this moment, Wan Kunyan also spoke, but his words seem to be majestic, but in fact they are somewhat stern.


    Obviously I don''t want to offend so many masters at the same time.


    The four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City are all involved. If an accident happens at this time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    I looked around, but there were many people staring at me.


    Of course, Luo Feng had the same idea at this moment, and he couldn''t do it at this time. It was a vain bargain.


    At the very least, the time is not right.


    "Brother Wan has misunderstood. How can our two families have a good relationship with each other so easily? I just want to be a peacemaker and let you and Chen Xiaoyou make peace in front of me!"


    "After all, enemies should be settled but not settled, don''t you think?"


    Luo Feng''s words were tantamount to giving Wan Kunyan a step down, and looking at the other''s face, it was obvious that he would accept it if he wanted to see him well.


    However, both of them neglected one of them.


    You know that Chen Fan now has the ability to talk to any of them on an equal footing.


    The two old foxes are negotiating terms, why should they leave him alone?


    "Two seniors, Chen is standing here, did you forget me?"


    In a word, Chen Fan faced two people at the same time: "This is my personal matter with Wan Qiu. Why do you make the decision for me!"


    The harsh words export once again refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    Is that human being?


    It''s all about being calm and calm in the face of a big boss. Now facing two at the same time, it should be so arrogant.


    Is this self-confidence in yourself, or is it really a big fool?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Fan with endless doubts. They didn''t understand what Chen Fan''s brain circuit was like.


    Why is it different from ordinary people?


    Luo Shuiyao had the same idea, with two frowning eyebrows, she muttered to herself: "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1223： Capital sins are forgiven, but living sins are hard to forgive!

    What does Chen Fan want to do?


    The reason is actually very simple, he doesn''t want to be controlled by people without knowing it!


    First of all, in his eyes, Wanbao Pavilion and Wanyong Chamber of Commerce are actually no different. Although neither is considered to be a land of life and death, they are not friends!


    Nothing to do but to commit crimes is to steal, this sentence is not just talking!


    Chen Fan had nothing to do with Wanbao Pavilion. Luo Feng was able to help himself at the risk of offending Wanyong Chamber of Commerce. This matter itself was worthy of scrutiny.


    Therefore, he was not prepared to accept Luo Feng''s kindness, because it was not necessary at all!


    What Chen Fan wants to do now can be achieved with his own hands!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, what do you mean? Is it possible that Wan Qiu must be killed today?"


    Luo Feng spoke, with an inexplicable light in his eyes. Chen Fan''s words were beyond his expectation. With his wisdom, it was natural to see that Chen Fan didn''t want to be controlled because he owed his favor!


    "It''s not easy!" Luo Feng pondered in his heart.


    Wan Kunyan hated him so much that he gritted his teeth, only to feel that Chen Fan was like a plaster, stuck on his body and couldn''t take it off.


    How can there be such an unreasonable person in this world?


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    There was anger in Wan Kunyan''s eyes, and he was obviously on the verge of breaking out.


    As for Chen Fan, he was still calm and composed, without any sense of tension or cowardice!


    "The so-called capital offense is forgivable, and the living offense is hard to forgive. Since there are two predecessors who intercede today, I can forgive Wanqiu without death!


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan didn''t give anyone a chance to speak out, and said quickly: "But he has to leave something behind, otherwise everyone would dare to insult Chen?"


    "What are you going to do, Chen Fan!"


    Wan Kunyan yelled violently, but couldn''t stop Chen Fan at all. Seeing that sword light flashed by, Wan Qiu suddenly screamed!


    "what!!!"


    One arm flew in midair, spraying blood like a jet of water.


    Chen Fan cut off Wan Qiu''s arm without hesitation, and still in front of Wan Kunyan, there was no room for affection!


    "boom!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Wan Qiu''s arm in mid-air burst into a cloud of blood. Chen Fan wanted to completely stop Wan Kun Yan from looking for someone to connect Wan Qiu''s arm.


    This is what really left something!


    This is the death penalty can be avoided, the living sin is hard to forgive!


    After doing all of this, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, just staring at Wan Kunyan, the life and death sword in his hand was still shining with bloodthirsty light.


    There is also tweeting, digging out his ears boredly, as if turning a deaf ear to everything, not only did not have the slightest fear, but was very excited.


    "Madman! He is definitely a madman!"


    At this moment, the people around seeing Chen Fan''s reaction, they all involuntarily gave the same comment.


    Luo Feng and Wu Wan Kun Yan are the same, but their comments are even more rigorous.


    Chen Fan is a dangerous lunatic!


    "call..."


    After taking a long breath, Wan Kunyan forcibly suppressed the rage in his heart. He knew that he would never make a move at this time.


    First of all, Chen Fan didn''t kill anyone, he just cut off Wan Qiu''s arm. In fact, this was done with all his benevolence.


    After all, it was Wan Qiu who was the first to pick things up, and Chen Fan was just a legitimate defense!


    Even if he was killed, no one could tell a mistake.


    This time, if he was not forgiving, and had to seek revenge on Chen Fan, then that would be a way to give someone a handle. It is not a good reason for Luo Feng to use this opportunity to join forces with Chen Fan and his Wanyong Chamber of Commerce to break the wrist!


    This is something that Wan Kunyan can''t accept, after all, there is still the whole family behind him that needs to be taken care of.


    "Chen Fan, very good, I remember you!"


    After putting down the last ruthless sentence, Wan Kunyan''s projection slowly dissipated, and Wan Qiu, who was crying bitterly, was taken back to Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1224： I sent it out

    A turmoil finally calmed down in a situation that no one had expected.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but I still talked about what happened today. I''m afraid it will spread throughout the city in a very short time.


    At that time, I''m afraid everyone will know that Chen Fan has arrived in Liberty City.


    Able to confront the most peak combat power here!


    As the initiator of everything, Chen Fan didn''t care about the thoughts of others at this time. Turning his head to look at Luo Shuiyao, he heard him immediately say: "I need an explanation!"


    This sentence is extremely harsh, and ordinary people may misunderstand it if they hear it and think that the person who really has an enemy with Chen Fan is Wanbao Pavilion.


    This is not Chen Fanen''s revenge. He does not have unreasonable love and hatred in the monk''s dictionary.


    The Luo Family helped him so, there must be something hidden behind him that he didn''t know.


    And Chen Fan didn''t like the feeling of not having information.


    Fortunately, Luo Shuiyao is not a mediocre after all. She can understand Chen Fan''s meaning, so she immediately opened her mouth and said: "Please follow me, I will answer everything for you."


    After all, he led the way, and Luo Feng''s previous projection had already disappeared.


    Walked into the back hall of Wanbao Pavilion and entered a room. This should be Luo Shuiyao''s Fragrant Boudoir. As soon as he entered the door, there was a fragrant breeze.


    "Brother Chen, please sit down, I''m going to make tea for you!"


    With the mentality of being at ease, Chen Fan slowly took his seat, and after a short while, a cup of fragrant tea was brought up.


    Luo Shuiyao sat next to Chen Fan, pursing her rosy lips and said, "Before explaining everything, I would like to ask, how did Brother Chen know the way to enter my Free City and come here?"


    When Luo Shuiyao said a word, she had asked the point.


    Chen Fan had long thought about why he received so much attention from the Luo family as soon as he appeared.


    If he had to say that he was strong, I am afraid no one would believe it.


    Therefore, Chen Fan could only bring the reason to the corpse that he had encountered and the map of Liberty City.


    After pondering for a moment, after deducing everything in his mind, Chen Fan decided to get straight to the point.


    "That person was sent out by you?"


    Such an answer was obviously something that Luo Shuiyao hadn''t thought of, but her pupils shrank, obviously hitting the key.


    Chen Fan could see it without even needing her answer.


    The bones that died in the cave are the members of the Luo family!


    "Since Brother Chen is quick to talk, then I will no longer hide and tuck." Luo Shuiyao converged her mind as quickly as possible, and nodded immediately: "Brother Chen guessed right, the person you met is exactly Brother Luo family!"


    "It''s okay. Brother Chen told me where that person is now, what did he tell you when you saw him, why didn''t he come back himself?"


    Luo Shuiyao asked several questions in a row, and seemed a little excited.


    Chen Fan keenly sensed the problem, and for a moment he became a little pondered.


    There are two paths before him. The first is to tell the truth, so that you can more clearly know what Luo Family is going to do.


    The second ability is to make up a story, and care about him.


    This might achieve the goal of self-protection. As long as the Luo family didn''t get what they wanted to know, they couldn''t do anything to Chen Fan.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan decided to choose the first way.


    Now that he has the ability to protect himself, there is no need to be so careful. Instead, he values ??the secrets of the Luo family more!


    What is it that makes the Luo family so mysterious? The corpse had obviously been dead for several years, but it still didn''t give up!

 Chapter 1225： Take the city as a tool

    "When I met him, he was already dead. I only learned about this place in Liberty City after I got his relics!"


    Chen Fan spoke slowly, constantly paying attention to the changes in Luo Shuiyao''s expression while speaking.


    When the other party heard that the person he sent out was dead, the excitement on his face immediately became lonely, and there seemed to be a touch of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "But when that person died, he left a message, and that message is only known to me at this moment!"


    The mouth was almost panting, and once again hope appeared in Luo Shuiyao''s eyes. She immediately wanted to ask what the message was, but halfway through, she stopped.


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Shuiyao said: "What Brother Chen wants, it is better to say it in advance and see if my Luo family can do it!"


    Now, Luo Shuiyao finally understood what Chen Fan meant.


    This is not to see the rabbits or scatter the eagles.


    "I''m curious, what are you looking for, or why do you care so much about that person!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s question silenced Luo Shuiyao once again, and he obviously kept a secret about it, but at this moment, a footstep suddenly came.


    "Yao''er, just say it directly, it doesn''t matter, Chen Xiaoyouzhi is not in Free City, he won''t be attracted to such a place!"


    When the words fell, Luo Feng''s figure appeared, nodding at Chen Fan.


    After receiving her father''s instructions, Luo Shuiyao didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately told a story except for the past.


    "I think you should know that the four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City today are descendants of the group of people who founded this city."


    "But what you don''t know is that in fact, there were more than the four of us back then. Later, some people returned to the original world again due to inconsistent ideas and took away the biggest secret about Liberty City!"


    "The secret of Liberty City?" Chen Fan''s eyes were strange.


    "Yes!" Luo Feng said, "In fact, the city under your feet is a superb magic weapon!"


    As soon as he said this, even Chen Fan gasped.


    For the entire East Waizhou, the lower-grade magic weapons are rare treasures, and he has never even heard of the top-grade magic weapons.


    And to use a city capable of living more than a hundred thousand people as a magic weapon is simply sensational!


    "These magic weapons were made by the predecessors of the year, and they left a key hidden in an unknown corner of Liberty City. As long as you get the key, you can control Liberty City and deal with any unexpected situations!"


    "So the people who left Liberty City later took this secret away, and you sent people out to pursue it?"


    Chen Fan asked back.


    Luo Feng nodded: "After so many years, as the older generation is reluctant to mention it, few people know about this super magic weapon."


    "It was only after reading the notes of the ancestors that I knew about this, so I sent someone out."


    "It''s just that what I didn''t expect was that there was a mistake in this incident and it was known to several other companies. That''s why they sent people out to chase and kill. Who knows that there will be no news for several years."


    "Knowing that you have appeared this time, we just asked about it with the mentality of giving it a try."


    After listening to Luo Feng''s account, Chen Fan thought for a while, and finally said: "When I met the person you sent out, he has been dead for a long time, and there is only one sentence left in the jade slip."


    "The Liberty City event will start!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he saw Luo Feng''s face showing ecstasy, and he was extremely excited, as if he had discovered a treasure.


    But Chen Fan didn''t understand, this sentence obviously had no deep meaning, why Luo Feng was so excited.

 Chapter 1226： I just look at the pros and cons

    As if he had sensed Chen Fan¡¯s doubts, Luo Feng was silent for a while, and said with a long breath: "At the beginning, I had agreed with that person a secret phrase. The so-called big event is about to happen, is that he has determined the authenticity of the best magic weapon. !"


    "This Liberty City is really a magic weapon!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan nodded, sighing secretly that such an important matter really requires a secret word, but what purpose does Luo Feng have when he says this to him?


    "Chen Xiaoyou, your talent is obviously dismissive of everything in my Liberty City, so I want to invite you to get the key to Liberty City with me?"


    The sudden invitation made Chen Fan confused for a while. What does this matter have to do with him?


    "Senior Luo, Chen came here just to find a clean place to practice. I don''t think I need to participate in the dispute between your four major chambers of commerce!"


    At this moment, everyone knows what Luo Feng really wants, but it is to unify the entire Liberty City. So what does this have to do with Chen Fan?


    What is it to do with him?


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you have offended the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce now. Fuxingju and Fujia Bank must have your information on hand. Do you think they will let you continue. After all, you have threatened their status!"


    Luo Feng is a very good lobbyist, and his words are really well-founded, but to Chen Fanla, it doesn''t actually have much effect.


    "Senior Luo doesn''t really need to be like this. Although Chen is alone in this Free City, he is not a bully. They come as soon as they come. Why am I afraid?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Feng was stunned on the spot.


    He secretly sighed how Chen Fan could be so confident. Is he really confident to overturn the entire Liberty City alone?


    How did he know that Chen Fan was actually a little moved about cooperation.


    After all, for him, the most important thing at the moment is to practice with peace of mind. If someone comes to make troubles every other way, how can he practice?


    Therefore, a once-and-for-all words with Wanbao Pavilion would be beneficial to Chen Fan without harm.


    But what is his reason for this obvious rejection?


    Obviously, this is to ask for benefits.


    Chen Fan can''t do a loss-making business, even if he does what he wants, but he can''t contribute to others in vain.


    "Senior Luo, you may want power and supremacy, but in Chen''s eyes, it is nothing more than an external thing. I am a human being and only look at the pros and cons!"


    This is already obvious to tell the other party. Please help me and show my sincerity.


    After all, Luo Feng is also the head of the family. He understood Chen Fan''s meaning for the first time, and he immediately said, "Chen Xiaoyou is right. I wait for the monks. Naturally, I only look at the pros and cons!"


    After all, he took out a brocade box from his storage bag and opened it, and a pill that was round, guarded like jade, and exuding a strange fragrance appeared in front of him.


    "This object is called Broken Mirror Pill, which allows the monk to have a certain chance to break through when the cultivation base encounters a bottleneck!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Feng didn''t forget to explain: "Moreover, this broken mirror pill ignores the cultivation base, which means that no matter what your cultivation base is, as long as you touch the edge of promotion, you can use this to break through! "


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s eyes beamed.


    He had heard of the name Pojing Pill. It was a powerful pill that was time-honored. It is said that the pill has been lost, and he did not expect to see orphans today.


    As long as these pills are available, it is unceremonious to say that if taken on the spot, Chen Fan''s realm can immediately increase to a full level, without any side effects, and permanent growth.


    And if it is taken at the peak of King Wu... it''s impossible to expect the Emperor Realm!


    This is the treasure!

 Chapter 1227： Form an alliance

    "What exactly do I need to do!" Chen Fan said to Luo Feng.


    And now that he said this, it indicates that he has already moved. After all, in the face of the legendary Po mirror Pill, how many people can resist the temptation?


    "The notes left by the ancestors once had the chance of opening the key to Liberty City, but they were not accurate, as if they were a puzzle."


    "It takes a certain amount of time to decipher the puzzle, but I will try my best to decipher it next, but after knowing the specific key location, Chen Xiaoyou needs to go out in person."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan nodded and said: "If you want to come to Luo, the president can''t disappear for too long, so I want to find someone to replace you."


    "Chen Xiaoyou is really smart, what you said is right!" Luo Feng did not conceal the slightest meaning: "But I won''t let you go alone then, Yao''er will definitely take someone with you."


    Chen Fan didn''t say much about this arrangement.


    Everyone is a smart person and naturally knows what they mean.


    Simply put, the reason why Luo Feng sent his daughter to go with Chen Fan was to let Chen Fan know that this was not a conspiracy against him.


    Otherwise, the price of sacrificing her daughter would be too great.


    Secondly, if Chen Fan really got the key to Liberty City, if Chen Fan was angry and greedy and wanted to swallow it alone, he might as well know the news as soon as possible and prepare early!


    Everyone is tacitly aware of these things.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much, and nodded, indicating that everything obeyed Luo Feng''s arrangements.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Luo Feng swear by high-five, this time the alliance relationship is completely concluded.


    After that, Chen Fan didn''t stay much, and after telling Luo Shuiyao his contact information, he left straight away.


    Thirteen outside the door had already waited to scratch his head and cheeks. When Chen Fan appeared, he was immediately excited and hurried up to ask Chen Fan if he was in danger.


    However, on second thoughts, my master was full of joy, and his steps were firm, no matter where he was wronged, it was obvious that things went well.


    "Master, what did they say in Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Pat Thirteen''s head, Chen Fan responded with a smile: "They, gave a great gift for being a teacher!"


    "what gift?"


    When I heard something good, my thirteen eyes looked at Chen Fan reflectively, filled with endless curiosity.


    He could understand that his master was really extraordinary. Not only could he challenge the presidents of the four major chambers of commerce, but if he wanted to, everyone would fight for him.


    What does this show, doesn''t it just prove Chen Fan''s power?


    As he walked back, Chen Fan thought of the Broken Realm Pill that had appeared before him. He was determined to win this thing!


    How can it be a gift if this thing is there?


    In such a pondering, Chen Fan suddenly thought of another question.


    A lot of things happened today that made him forget about it, and now he suddenly remembered it!


    Chen Fanke hasn''t gotten the one that was auctioned at Wanbao Pavilion before!


    You know, this set of martial arts Chen Fan is also determined to win.


    It was just a battle with Wanfu at the beginning, and then Chen Fan broke through, and then all parties appeared, completely interrupting Chen Fan''s initial thoughts.


    It turned out that he wanted to grab it directly.


    Since you have a gun, but I have power.


    Now that the good time has been lost in vain, he feels a little upset, as if the benefits of getting it are gone.


    Slightly pursing his lips, Chen Fan''s brain suddenly flashed, and his mind was on his mind!


    "It''s so good, Chen asked you to personally deliver the dragon thorn to my hands!"

 Chapter 1228： Observe

    There was nothing for a night, and early the next morning, Chen Fan ended his practice.


    Outside, Shisan is studying and practicing **** the wooden stakes. In his room, the drunk drunk he had drunk last night, is still sleeping.


    Today''s Tweet, besides Lingshi, has one more hobby, that is drinking. I don''t know when it will start. This guy turned out to be a little drunkard, and he ran to buy drinks when he had the opportunity.


    Every time it flew back staggeringly.


    After shaking his head, Chen Fan left, and his goal was to go straight to the Shifang of the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    Yesterday, when that Wan Qiu took Rulong''s thorn to leave safely, Chen Fan felt that he was losing the more he thought about it. How could he let the things he fancy fell into the hands of others?


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s character can only be described in four words.


    Arrogant and domineering!


    They have already abolished other people''s arms, and even let Wan Kunyan not come to stage in public, and even feel that he is losing. I am afraid that only Chen Fan can do this kind of thing in the world.


    It can only be said that he is a bold person.


    With the intention of letting the people of the Wan family personally send Rulongstab, Chen Fan walked into a stone workshop not far from his residence.


    The entire Shifang in Liberty City is owned by the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, so Chen Fan is not afraid to involve others.


    At this moment, the release was full of voices, and dense crowds gathered, either studying the rough stone together, or watching the figure cutting the stone.


    In short, it was very lively, and many monks gathered in almost every corner.


    And Chen Fan''s arrival was almost like a depth bomb, which quieted the noisy environment almost in an instant.


    After yesterday''s events, who in the entire Liberty City does not know Chen Fan?


    The news here is already circulating extremely fast, and everyone is suffering. If you can''t even get this kind of information, I''m afraid you will have been smashing the streets.


    Therefore, the appearance of Chen Fan immediately made everyone nervous.


    This is for the big evil star, cut off one of his son''s arms in front of Wan Kunyan, and also eliminated the possibility of connecting it in the future. What kind of character is this?


    Definitely standing at the pinnacle of Liberty City.


    But yesterday Chen Fan had just made an enemy with Wanjia, and he appeared in Wanjia Shifang today. What is he going to do?


    At this moment, everyone has a lot of doubts in their hearts, which can be described as mixed, and it is a bit embarrassing to stand in place, just leave now and feel that Chen Fan is not very respectful.


    After all, who knows if this will annoy this big evil star, if he shoots directly, who can withstand his blow?


    Therefore, under the influence of such thoughts, the scene fell for a while, the atmosphere dropped to freezing point, and everyone was afraid to come out.


    Especially the shopkeeper of this Shifang, he was even more panicked.


    I want to contact the family members immediately, but I am afraid that this will completely anger Chen Fan. Now it can be said to be in a dilemma.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t seem to think so much, he just wandered in the stone workshop.


    Even in the face of so many eyes gathered around him, Chen Fan smiled and said, "Everyone, come here to observe and observe, yes, that''s all!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, everyone breathed a sigh, secretly sighing that it wasn''t for trouble.


    The atmosphere began to warm up gradually, although everyone still did not get rid of Chen Fan''s attention, but after all, they did not stand in the same place as before.


    Instead, slowly continue what was done before.


    After everyone noticed that Chen Fan''s expression hadn''t changed the slightest, the atmosphere finally gradually changed to what it was at the beginning.

 Chapter 1229： Don’t worry, I’m just here to bet on rocks

    After going around Shifang, Chen Fan finally realized it.


    At this moment, the treasurer of this Shifang finally made up his mind and greeted him quickly.


    "Chen, Senior Chen, what are you visiting today?"


    Because of nervousness, the shopkeeper stuttered a bit, and the boy seemed to be in his seventies or eighties, and he actually called Chen Fan his senior. I really didn''t know what to think.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t care about the things mentioned above, he smiled and glanced at the shopkeeper and said: "You don''t need to be nervous, I''m just here to bet on rocks, um, that''s all!"


    For some reason, after seeing Chen Fan''s expression at this moment, the shopkeeper involuntarily shuddered, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    It seemed that he had been targeted by a poisonous snake.


    This feeling is hard to describe. In short, it makes people scared and empty.


    But what can the shopkeeper do? Borrowing his courage, he didn''t dare to drive Chen Fan away, so he could only bite the bullet and say anything.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan will not irritate others because of his grievances with Wanjia. He is really just betting on stones.


    "I want this rough stone, you can record it!"


    Pointing to a rough stone in front of him, Chen Fan said loudly.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to speak, so he could only respectfully stand aside.


    At the same time, when others saw Chen Fan''s behavior, they all looked at this side in doubt, wondering what he meant when he suddenly came here to bet on rocks.


    "There is also this rough stone, and Chen wants it!"


    In this way, Shifang once again fell into an extremely quiet atmosphere, and could only hear Chen Fan''s words and footsteps.


    Pieces of rough stones seemed to have really become ordinary big stones in his eyes, without any value at all, so he chose them at will.


    The cold sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead was falling, and Chen Fan''s choice of rough stones had already exceeded tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, which was not a small sum.


    He even began to wonder if Chen Fan had so many spirit stones in the end, he wouldn''t take it away immediately.


    And if Chen Fan really wanted to take a shot, he wouldn''t have any ability to stop it.


    Finally, just as the shopkeeper was about to collapse, Chen Fan''s walking in the Shifang slowly stopped.


    "It''s almost done, you can calculate the price."


    As soon as Chen Fan spoke, he was blinded by the shopkeeper on the spot. He asked if you didn''t say you want to run away with the rough stone, why did you let me count the price?


    "Chen, Senior Chen, you, are you going to settle accounts?"


    The shopkeeper asked a sentence that could be regarded as a stain on his life industry, and he even regretted it after the sentence was exported.


    Secretly sighed that everything was oppressed by Chen Fan''s aura, which made him unable to even think.


    At this moment, Chen Fan said as it should be: "I came to Shifang to bet on stones. It is natural to spend money. Why can''t I settle the accounts? Is it possible that I can still rely on the accounts for these rough stones?"


    "Oh, you dare not dare, senior, look at my mouth, but there is no one to shut the door, I will settle the account for you now!"


    The shopkeeper heard this statement like an amnesty, secretly sighing that Chen Fan is really a good person, and he even paid back for buying things...


    "Senior, there are fifty-one thousand three hundred and eighty-six fast rough stones. I''ll wipe a fraction for you, and what do you think about collecting fifty thousand spiritual stones."


    After a short while, the shopkeeper calculated the price, and said to Chen Fan with a smile.


    Chen Fan nodded without even thinking, and directly drew 50,000 high-grade spirit stones from his storage bag to Shifang''s account.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan only had less than 20,000 spiritual stones. It can be said that he was just getting rich, and he was once again ashamed.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are still a dozen rough stones in front of him!


    This is his capital!

 Chapter 1230： Crazy, all crazy

    Spending money on gambling on rocks was originally a matter of course and righteousness, but when Chen Fan arrived, it seemed that he had discovered it by his conscience. This fact is incredible.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care, so he prepared to cut the stone in front of everyone!


    Generally speaking, in this case, Chen Fan can take the rough stone away and cut the stone in an unmanned corner.


    It''s just that it doesn''t match his plan, so I can only choose to cut here!


    Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t mean to leave at this moment, the curiosity of taking others in Shifang was also pulled out.


    What good things can be cut out of rough stones bought for fifty thousand spirit stones?


    this is a problem.


    Everyone wanted to see whether Chen Fan was really rich and headstrong, or did he have any special abilities.


    Ever since, the entire Shifang people stopped paying attention to what they were doing, and all gathered around Chen Fan, waiting for him to cut the stone.


    At first, everyone hesitated, for fear that it would call Chen Fan''s dissatisfaction, but after seeing that Chen Fan did not feel any dissatisfaction, they finally let go.


    Even from time to time, I can talk in a low voice.


    As everyone knows, this is exactly what Chen Fan wants. The more trouble this matter is, the sooner it reaches the ears of thousands of families, the better it will be for him!


    "call..."


    I saw Chen Fan let out a sigh, his eyes were like electricity, running his spiritual power on his palm!


    With a bang, the nearest rough stone was directly split in half!


    At the same time, the dazzling light burst out, making everyone afraid to look directly!


    "This is what has been cut out, why is it so dazzling!"


    "Oh my God, the first rough stone was so harvested, then later..."


    "It''s irrational. How can there be such a young man, high combat power, and good luck in betting on rocks. This makes people not live!"


    The discussion resounded suddenly, and a tone of envy and jealousy instantly enveloped the entire Shifang.


    After everyone''s eyes were restored to focus, and then looking at the ground, there was a lot of spiritual stones scattered, as if piled up into a hill.


    Rough calculations, it''s about ten to twenty thousand gains!


    What kind of concept is this? Chen Fan spent a total of 50,000 spiritual stones and purchased a dozen rough stones. Only then did he cut the first one, and the cost was recovered by one-third. What about...


    Many people have not dared to imagine, the excitement in their eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Chen Fan didn''t have the privacy to sell off, he banged three times in a row, and once again cut the three-span rough stone!


    Immediately, the dazzling light resounded again.


    And this time, everyone''s shocking words blurted out!


    Looking carefully, after Chen Fan cut four rough stones, his cost has been recovered...


    There is even surplus.


    This shows what?


    This time betting on rocks and making a lot of money!


    "No, I feel like I can''t breathe anymore. What a wealth this is, if you give it to me, I will immediately go to Fuxingju to buy a mansion!"


    "My God, don''t provoke Chen Fan. Betting on rocks is so powerful. I''m afraid this is going to kill Wanyong Chamber of Commerce to close down!"


    Along with everyone''s excited or complex expressions, Chen Fan cut the stone calmly.


    The audience''s comments became louder and louder. In the end, many people even screamed hoarse.


    Because this scene is really too shocking.


    After Chen Fan had cut the last piece of rough stone, he made a rough calculation. This time, he scraped out the cost and made about 100,000 spiritual stones!


    What kind of concept is this, wealth that ordinary people can''t even imagine!


    Crazy, everyone is crazy.


    Facing Chen Fan, their eyes were red and their throats were dry, as if they had seen the legendary stone gambling god!

 Chapter 1231： Chen Fans purpose

    Chen Fan took away the spirit stones lightly, with a reserved smile on his face.


    Ignoring the ghost-like expression of others, with his hands behind his back, he walked out of Shifang so slowly.


    "Everyone, he went to another company to release, it is still the property of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce!"


    Following the exclamation of a monk, everyone followed in Chen Fan''s footsteps to another stone workshop. At the same time, the second stone gambling was officially held.


    After scouring the two stone workshops continuously, the shopkeepers finally couldn''t stand it. If this continues, Chen Fan is afraid that the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed for life.


    Therefore, they jointly reported the incident to Wan Kunyan.


    Wan Kunyan who was involved in the matter was in a daze with the jade slip of the transmission. The number on the Lingshi won by Chen Fan on it was painful even if he saw it.


    Rubbing his temples silently, Wan Kunyan really didn''t lose sight of Chen Fan.


    Let''s take a shot, he will be seriously injured if he wins, and then other major chambers of commerce will definitely take advantage of this.


    If it is more terrible to lose, Wanjia will be destroyed in an instant.


    And more importantly, Wan Kunyan couldn''t guarantee that he could defeat Chen Fan. When confronted at the beginning, he felt that the little beast around Chen Fan was no less powerful than him.


    Such Chen Fan, what would Wan Kunyan use to fight him?


    In the endless boredom, Wan Kunyan immediately made up his mind that in the future, no matter what, he would never fight against Chen Fan. This is not a human being at all, it is a God of War who is born to step on everyone!


    So what does this God of War really want?


    Wan Kunyan has always believed that everyone has a certain basis for their actions, and based on his behavior, he can roughly infer what the other person is thinking.


    First of all, the purpose of Chen Fan''s move is definitely not to seek revenge. After all, the original matter has already been done, and Wan Qiu has also paid the price. If he seeks revenge any more, Chen Fan won''t be justified.


    Secondly, he must not be for Lingshi.


    Just kidding, Chen Fan is obviously a spiritual explorer for this kind of thing, and he can bet on a high-grade spirit stone, and the lowest is a Tier 3 spiritual explorer.


    How could such a character be short of money, in one sentence Shifang was willing to give him money.


    So what exactly does Chen Fan want, and what is his purpose?


    "Come here, get the young master, hurry!"


    Wan Kunyan gave an order, and after a short while, Wan Qiu appeared pale.


    "Tell me everything I experienced between Wanbao Pavilion and Chen Fan. If there is a little concealment or omission, I will break your leg!"


    Wan Kunyan was so anxious that he was so angry with his son.


    And after Chen Fan''s lesson last time, Wan Qiu was completely persuaded. How could he dare to conceal the slightest bit of information. When the matter was about to be explained, Wan Qiu said exactly what happened.


    And after hearing that the two were fighting like a dragon, Wan Kunyan finally understood!


    That''s what Chen Fan wants!


    In retrospect, if Wan Qiu hadn''t argued with Chen Fan, what happened today might not have happened.


    In other words, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones will not be smashed!


    "You rebel, I really want to slap you alive!"


    He gritted his teeth and asked Wan Qiu to hand over the dragon thorn directly, and Wan Kunyan immediately sent someone to Chen Fan.


    "Remember, be fast, be fast!"


    The guards of the Wan family have ever seen such a report from the Patriarch. After hearing the words, they dared not stay at all, and rushed away immediately!


    Just as Chen Fan walked out of the third Shifang, he stopped him.


    And respectfully will be like a dragon thorn with both hands!


    At this point, Chen Fan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that his goal had been achieved. Since Wan Kunyan''s old boy is so aware of current affairs, he no longer cares about him!

 Chapter 1232： Practice like a dragon

    A rock gambling that shocked the whole city came to an end.


    Chen Fan won hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones this time, which is considered to be a lot of money. I am afraid that there will be no need to go to Shifang for a long time to search.


    And he got his wish as a dragon thorn, and it was time to go home and practice.


    In this way, reluctantly left, and the shopkeepers of Wanjia Shifang also stood at the gate of Shifang reluctantly to bid farewell.


    It''s just that this is reluctant, so I don''t know if it is true or not.


    After returning to the mansion, Shisan was still practicing boxing, and his sweaty appearance was really a bit stubborn like Chen Fan back then.


    And tweeted, he was still asleep, and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Chen Fan ordered Thirteen One not to disturb him, and then he was locked up in the practice room by himself and began to meditate and adjust his breath!


    Now that Rulong thorn has been obtained, the next thing must be to integrate it.


    But there is one difficulty in this.


    Chen Fan searched for intestines, but he did not find any suitable gun skills in his memory.


    After all, his previous life was not very good at this.


    That is to say, this time, he didn''t have any ancient Chinese martial arts to combine with the dragon thorn, so he could only practice the dragon thorn.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already prepared for this kind of thing.


    In his opinion, perhaps the low-level martial arts of the Kyushu Continent are more than one grade worse than the Chinese ancient martial arts.


    But once the martial arts reached the heavenly level, it was a different story.


    You know, after all, how many people who practice Chinese ancient martial arts can finally have the power to open up the world?


    So in the future, Chen Fan may encounter more such situations.


    There is no martial arts, but there is no Chinese ancient martial fusion that can match it.


    This is something that must be experienced, and Chen Fan didn''t care much.


    Know that his most dangerous period of time has passed, and his combat power has skyrocketed again and again, and he has been able to deal with many problems freely.


    Without the support of Huaxia Guwu at this time, it didn''t actually have much impact on him.


    At most, it can only take longer to practice martial arts.


    After all, this needs to start from scratch and practice little by little.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly explored the divine consciousness into the jade slip, feeling like a dragon thorn.


    This volume of martial arts, in fact, mainly focuses on the word "rulong".


    What is Rulong?


    There is no matchless intention.


    Therefore, as long as Chen Fan works **** the word "Long", I believe he will definitely achieve something!


    I saw that he took out the magic spear directly and put it on his lap, feeling the intent of the spear while feeling like a dragon thorn.


    Time was slowly passing by, and after seven days passed in a blink of an eye, Chen Fan had never left the practice room for half a step.


    It also seems to practice like a dragon thorn. Understanding the intent of the spear is the first and most important step, because only after understanding the intent of the spear can the next practice be carried out!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s body began to grow stronger and stronger, and even blue smoke began to appear above his head.


    He sat cross-legged, as if he were a spear.


    If you say that the temperament of the long sword is like a gentleman, white clothes fluttering, blood is like a little plum.


    Then the spear is the general.


    Millions of soldiers shot out like a dragon, and taking the head of the admiral is like exploring the bag. It is extremely fierce and unparalleled.


    This is the gun intent!


    The so-called Yuecun Niandao, a life-long spear, means that the spear that is the head of a long weapon is the most difficult to cultivate among weapons.


    And once he has achieved something, his power will be unmatched!


    Time passed again, and Chen Fan''s whole body became more and more fierce.


    After the second seven days passed, Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes!


    In an instant, in a pair of bright eyes, two gun shadows flashed away!

 Chapter 1233： The Power of One Shot (Part 1)

    Slowly stood up and stroked the extremely hideous magic spear. With a volley, the surrounding space was swept out of ripples, as if about to shatter.


    "Tweeted!"


    Chen Fan yelled, and tweeted while drinking on his own.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Asking suspiciously, Chen Fan said to himself: "You and I will learn from each other and see how I am entering this time!"


    "Okay, but if you lose, don''t make a mistake."


    He said, squinting his eyes, and then directly attacked Chen Fan.


    Judging from the power, Chiu Chiu has exerted all his strength, after all, after years of getting along with each other, the tacit understanding has reached a terrifying level.


    Chen Fan said it was a discussion, but as long as he brought it up, things that he couldn''t deal with would not happen.


    Therefore, Chiu Chiu can rest assured and boldly use his full strength, without fear that Chen Fan will be injured!


    Facing the menacing tweeting, Chen Fan had no distractions at this moment, and he even felt that time had slowed down a lot in an instant.


    As long as he is holding the magic spear, he can clearly capture every trajectory of tweeted, and even see through its next move, as well as which part of his body is locked!


    This is a very mysterious feeling, as if oneself has become the whole world, feeling the wind and grass every moment!


    "call out!"


    The violent sound of breaking through the sky swept through, seeing the chirped claws penetrate Chen Fan''s body, and at the same time, Chen Fan moved!


    It was simply shot out with a single shot, without any earth-shattering power, and no mana fluctuations that swept through, as if it were a shot that was let go.


    But the power of this gun is different from risk!


    "expensive!"


    The deafening dragon''s roar suddenly resounded, Chen Fan obviously did not summon the power of the ancestor dragon, but because it was like a dragon thorn, he passively used it!


    At this moment, the golden light on the tip of the magic spear was shining, and along with the sound of the dragon''s roar, an incomparably huge ancestral dragon head appeared.


    That''s right, it''s just a head. With Chen Fan''s current combat power, he can''t fully use the dragon thorn to display an entire ancestral dragon!


    For an instant, Chen Fan seemed like a blessed soul, and immediately felt that it should not be as simple as a dragon thorn!


    At this moment, there is no time to think about it, because Chiu Chiu has already hit Chen Fan''s shot head-on!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar resounded, and Chen Fan''s entire mansion was destroyed in an instant. As a monk''s mansion, the degree of solidity can be imagined.


    But in this fight, it turned into powder with a single blow, and you can imagine how powerful it is.


    Even if Chen Fan hadn''t arrived in time, he had used his cultivation base to protect Thirteen.


    In this impact, Thirteen must fall, without any hope!


    "Chen Fan, when did you become so strong, weren''t we evenly matched last time?"


    Chi Chi paused in mid-air, with a sullen face, and his big eyes looking at Chen Fan were filled with disbelief.


    The last time the two played against each other, the final result was similar. To a certain extent, it was actually slightly better.


    After all, relying on its petite figure, it can make moves that humans can''t do in an instant!


    But how long has passed now, how could Chen Fan''s growth have changed so much?


    What I don''t know is that Chen Fan nowadays has more power than that when he uses his words like a dragon thorn.


    In the previous shot, he actually only used 80% of his power!


    And from the last time the two exchanges, Chen Fan at this moment, because he has cultivated like a dragon thorn, his combat power has increased by 20%!


    It''s numbing!

 Chapter 1234： The Power of One Shot (Part 2)

    At the level of Chen Fan''s cultivation, it is actually very difficult to increase combat power by a large margin.


    After all, everyone is not mediocre. If you use high-level martial arts, how could I not have it? Therefore, the most competition is the quality of cultivation.


    Chen Fan is amazingly talented, and can leapfrog to kill even in the realm of King Wu, but this leapfrog has limits.


    Just like when he was in the first place, he could not rely on his own strength to kill Wanfu, but after his cultivation level was promoted, it was different, killing it like a chicken.


    This is the insurmountable gap brought about by hierarchical suppression.


    However, anyone who can ignore the level and complete the leapfrog in the realm of King Wu, or above, can be collectively called the Peerless Tianjiao!


    Obviously, Chen Fan is among this peerless talent.


    He has a higher combat power than ordinary people, but in the same way, it is much harder than ordinary people to really improve their combat power.


    After all, he has almost touched the critical point of the combat power of his state, and the potential that he should have has long been tapped.


    But now, just by relying on a dragon thorn, Chen Fan''s combat power can skyrocket by 20%, which makes him unable to believe it, and his intuition is like a dream.


    It can even be said that if Chen Fan had just been fighting Wanfu, if he could comprehend such a dragon thorn, I am afraid he would be able to kill him without being promoted to the Second Heaven!


    In this way, it is self-evident how powerful Chen Fan is.


    But since then, a problem has arisen.


    First of all, if the dragon stab is simply a low-grade martial art, even if it is used with long weapons to increase its power, it should not increase so much.


    Moreover, Chen Fan hadn''t noticed anything at the time of enlightenment, but when I was discussing with Chiu Chiu just now, it was obvious that Rulong''s thorn seemed incomplete.


    Normally, it should be able to condense a complete ancestral dragon by relying on the strength of its own ancestral dragon.


    Why is it just a leader now?


    "It seems that it is not simple like a dragon thorn, there may be some secret hidden in it."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Then he looked down at the magic spear.


    Speaking of it, the level of the magic spear is a middle-grade magic weapon, even higher than the quality of the life and death sword.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has never practiced spear skills before, so he has never been able to fully explode the power of the magic spear.


    Now it''s different. Chen Fan obviously feels that he is already close to tapping the full potential of the magic spear.


    "Master, master... our house is gone."


    While Chen Fan was thinking, Shisan said quietly, hiding behind him, and there was an indescribable heartache in his eyes.


    This is 50,000 top-grade spirit stones, it should be destroyed for a discussion, and when I think about it, my heart is bleeding.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan and Tweet looked at each other, each laughing loudly.


    Tweet Tweet even flew to the side of Thirteen, and said earnestly: "Little baby, you will know from now on, with us, the most important thing is Lingshi!"


    Having said that, Chu Chu took out a top-grade spirit stone of excellent quality from the storage bag hanging around his neck, and ate it like that.


    I even dropped a piece of debris. The thirteen that I saw was distressed, and I wanted to pick it up and put it away.


    There is no way, I am really afraid of being poor, and it seems that the problem of growing up will not change.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this. People always have to learn to experience, and when they have enough experience, they will naturally learn to accept it.


    Just like at the beginning, he never thought that he would take out the top-grade spirit stone to grind his teeth...


    And now, Chen Fan is even a little worried about how to use so many spirit stones.

 Chapter 1235： Luo Shuiyao is visiting

    "Let''s go, I will lead you to buy another house!"


    Chiu Chiu floats in mid-air with his head high and his chest tall, with a look of wealth. Chen Fan smiled when he saw it, and followed the two of them out of the ruins at their feet.


    As soon as he left the ruins, Chen Fan was stunned. There were countless monks gathered around, and everyone gathered around the place to point and point.


    There was heartache or regret in his eyes.


    You know, they are still renting the mansion, Chen Fan''s method of directly destroying a mansion like this makes people can''t help saying that he is violent.


    In the crowd, Chen Fan also saw Luo Shuiyao.


    So far, the other party has been stunned, and after seeing Chen Fan, he doesn''t even know what to say.


    After a long time, she said, "Brother Chen...why did you destroy the mansion?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions showed interest, and they listened with their ears erected.


    Chen Fan seemed to be a little embarrassed when he saw this. He touched his nose and said, "Cultivation makes a little achievement, so... we discussed it."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan obviously noticed that the expressions of the people around him had changed.


    The spiritual stone of a mansion that ordinary people dream of and cannot obtain, and hard work in a lifetime may not be possible to earn, Chen Fan was completely destroyed because of the achievement of cultivation.


    Where does this make sense?


    For a moment, everyone showed envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces, shaking their heads and stunned their wrists. It''s nice to have money.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t want to get entangled in this matter, and directly asked Luo Shuiyao: "You came to see me this time, but did the last time have a good eye?"


    Wanbao Pavilion is completely in two directions from Chen Fan''s residence, so when encountering Luo Shuiyao here, Chen Fan can easily associate things with what Luo Feng planned last time.


    And after he asked a sentence, Luo Shuiyao''s expression also confirmed Chen Fan''s guess, but it seemed to be a little different.


    "Let''s change places to talk."


    Luo Shuiyao frowned and said to Chen Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan nodded slightly and sighed secretly that he was afraid that something happened to the other party, otherwise it would not be the case.


    He didn''t say much, and left with Luo Shuiyao with Chiu Chiu and Shisan.


    The group came to a restaurant around the corner, called a box on the second floor, and started talking in the corner.


    Luo Shuiyao even carefully arranged a soundproof barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "It''s been half a month since the last appointment. If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me about it. Maybe I can help."


    As Chen Fan spoke, Luo Shuiyao finally organized her language. She only sighed and said: "Originally, after receiving the news from you, we were able to confirm what was recorded in the notes left by our ancestors. Accuracy."


    "But the so-called key to the city of freedom is located, so long has passed, but there is still no clue!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan frowned, "Didn''t your father say last time, did your ancestor''s handwriting record the place where the key is?"


    "That''s right." Luo Shuiyao sighed, "But after many attempts, we still couldn''t solve the mystery in the ancestor''s notes."


    "Puzzle?" Chen Fan muttered to himself, already having some guesses in his mind.


    Luo Shuiyao didn''t mean to hide it, and immediately took out the notes of the Luo family ancestors.


    Chen Fan flipped through it, and most of the contents recorded on it were the same as what Luo Feng told him back then.


    And the record of the place where the key is located is also a mystery.


    Even for a while, Chen Fan was confused.

 Chapter 1236： The place where the lunar sun meets

    The specific content of the puzzle is like this.


    "In the place where the lunar yin and the sun meet, the key to unlocking the world has been asleep forever, and is waiting for the day when the sun is regained all the time."


    It is this ambiguous sentence, headless and tailless, unable to grasp any important points.


    In the past half month, Luo Shuiyao has been thinking about such puzzles almost every day, not thinking about it, but it still has no effect.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore today, so she decided to come and look for Chen Fan, hoping that he could solve her confusion.


    At this time, Chen Fan was meditating, constantly deducing the content of the puzzle in his mind.


    Take each word apart and reorganize it, or take it out separately to see if there is a clue.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit, Chen Fan simply closed his eyes without saying a word, even his breathing was extremely weak.


    This is a state of deep thinking. Don''t look at his feeling at the moment as if he is slumbering with his eyes closed, but in fact, deep in his mind, he is doing reasoning after another.


    After a long time, Chen Fan finally opened his eyes, and at the same time, Luo Shuiyao''s eyes showed excitement.


    "But is there an answer?"


    Faced with such a question, Chen Fan shook his head.


    Although he has always been as wise as a demon, Luo Shuiyao is not stupid. She hasn''t figured out a riddle for half a month. Chen Fan would have figured it out if she was a kung fu for tea. Is this possible?


    "There is no answer for now, but it can be said that there is a general direction."


    After listening to the first half of Chen Fan''s words, Luo Shuiyao''s eyes showed disappointment, but after listening to the second half, there was hope again!


    "Which direction?" She quickly asked.


    Chen Fan pointed to the puzzle on the note and said: "Since we talked about the lunar star and the sun star, if they exist in a very high place compared to the sun star, we can go to a place with a high terrain."


    As soon as this statement came out, the hope in Luo Shuiyao''s eyes gradually cooled.


    She suddenly felt that Chen Fan was really teasing herself.


    The place where the lunar star and the sun star meet is the place where you want to go to high terrain. This is not a truth that a three-year-old child understands.


    How can such a simple thing be used as a puzzle for such an important thing?


    Chen Fan was obviously too simple.


    "Why don''t we think about it again, when I came, I thought it might not be so simple."


    Choosing a compromise method to open her mouth, Luo Shuiyao, after all, saved face for Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan didn''t think so. He shook his head and said indifferently: "I know you think I think a little shallowly, but how can you prove that you don''t think too much?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Shuiyao''s eyes suddenly showed a layer of understanding.


    The so-called puzzle, of course, is to deceive people as the first priority, and under the preconceived notion, Luo Shuiyao has never thought that the puzzle in front of him will be simple.


    Therefore, she has never thought about something so simple.


    But if this matter is done the other way round, does it mean that Luo Shuiyao has been deceived?


    She began to deduce according to her own ideas, thinking about the content of the puzzle more and more complicated, and even in the end she was unable to extricate herself from it.


    Chen Fan was able to think of a simple way to start this plan. In fact, it didn''t mean how smart he was. It could only be said that he had a clearer consideration than Luo Shuiyao when he encountered problems.


    Now that there is no direction in this situation, now that there is a direction to continue, why not try it?


    Perhaps it will prove that Chen Fan''s guess is still wrong, but it is undeniable that they have ruled out a wrong option!


    This is also a good way of solving puzzles!

 Chapter 1237： Amaryllis

    After careful consideration of Chen Fan''s words, Luo Shuiyao also thought that this was indeed a good idea, and perhaps worth a try.


    She pursed her lips and said, "If it is the highest place in the entire Liberty City, it may only be there."


    "Where?" Chen Fan asked immediately!


    Luo Shuiyao glanced at him and uttered three words directly.


    "Beyond Tower!"


    There are many places in Liberty City that have their origins in mystery.


    So far, no one knows when it first appeared. Everyone only knows that the other side tower has been standing since they have memories.


    Because it is far from the center of Liberty City, it is now basically abandoned, and few monks will choose to go.


    As for what the pagoda was used for when it first appeared, there are still different opinions today. Some people say that the pagoda was built for decoration.


    Some people simply say that this tower is designed to attract visitors from the outside world. Once it is opened, the end will come.


    In short, there are always people who like to associate conspiracy theories with a ruined building.


    When Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao rushed to the Pagoda on the other side, there was no one around, and the whole scene was extremely quiet.


    There is only a solitary seven-story octagonal tower standing on the hill.


    The tower is a bit dilapidated, obviously it has not been repaired for many years, and a thick layer of spider web has been planted on the edge.


    "You and I will look around to see if there are clues."


    Luo Shuiyao glanced at Chen Fan and said, then searched for herself.


    Chen Fan followed closely and began to search in another place.


    The reason for choosing this place, Chen Fan is only to root out speculation, and there is no direct evidence.


    Therefore, the search is clueless, as laborious as finding a needle in a haystack.


    After a long time, Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao returned to their places again, looked at each other, and shook their heads.


    "So can this place be excluded?"


    Luo Shuiyao asked softly, but Chen Fan frowned and did not answer.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling. It was unclear, but it was real.


    He always felt that this tower on the other side had not been explored by himself, as if there was still a secret hidden in an unknown corner.


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Fan simply stood there, didn''t speak, didn''t leave, and was stunned.


    After all, Luo Shuiyao didn''t choose to interrupt Chen Fan''s thinking because of face, instead, she waited silently.


    But who knows, this is just a few hours.


    It has been three poles from the sun until the sunset.


    And Chen Fan, who had been standing there for a few hours, finally moved!


    He suddenly turned his head, took a look at Luo Shuiyao, and pointed his finger directly at the spire of the other side tower!


    Luo Shuiyao bends suspiciously, and suddenly discovered that at dusk, the reflection of the sun just covered the spire of the other side tower!


    Is it a coincidence, or is it a destiny?


    Countless questions filled the bottom of my heart. Luo Shuiyao wanted to ask Chen Fan, but she frowned and endured it again.


    She was going to wait until Chen Fan spoke first, and then determined what he found.


    In this way, Chen Fan didn''t move any more after discovering the abnormality of the tower on the other side. He changed to the same posture as before and stood under the tower.


    In a blink of an eye, the setting sun passed and night fell, and Luo Shuiyao, who was standing behind, watched the moon in the sky and gradually coincided with the spire of the tower at dusk!


    This is where the Lunar and Sun Star meet!

 Chapter 1238： Final preparation

    At this moment, the mystery has been solved. The place where the lunar and the sun meet is the spire of the tower on the other side!


    Luo Shuiyao flew up to the top of the tower to search for the first time, but after a while, he flew back down again dejected.


    She shook her head at Chen Fan and said, "There is no gain."


    Chen Fan also had some surprises when he heard this. According to the puzzle, his speculation should be correct. So where is the omission now?


    Suddenly, Chen Fan found that under the moonlight, the shadow of the tower on the other side appeared obliquely, his pupils shrank, and he immediately thought of a second way.


    I saw it walked directly towards the top of the tower shadow, stopped in a clearing, and reached out to sense the deep underground.


    After a while, Chen Fan opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed away!


    "This is the place!"


    In a word, Luo Shuiyao arrived at the first time.


    He also showed his sense of consciousness, finally showing a surprised look on his face.


    She immediately bowed to Chen Fan: "Thank you Brother Chen for helping me solve the mystery. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to solve these mysteries in my life!"


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not take credit for it, shook his head and said: "Now that the puzzle has been solved, I still consider the next thing."


    "Brother Chen is right!" Luo Shuiyao nodded: "This time to explore the key to this Free City, although Brother Chen is there, the combat power is enough, but with you and me, it is impossible to deal with everything. Situation, so I''m still inviting some people."


    Chen Fan was noncommittal about this statement.


    The key to Liberty City is for the Luo family to obtain, and it has nothing to do with him. His purpose is only to break the realm.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter to Chen Fan who the other party looks for or how many people they recruit.


    Even the more people there are, the more calm you can be when encountering dangers that you cannot handle.


    The so-called dead Dao friends do not die poor Dao, this kind of thing is actually handy for Chen Fan a long time ago!


    "In that case, you said the time, then we will meet here!"


    "Then choose it after three days!" Luo Shuiyao replied after thinking a bit.


    Chen Fan nodded, and exhorted for the last time: "This matter involves a lot of things, and I hope Miss Luo won''t make any extravagances. The less people know, the better!"


    Luo Shuiyao naturally knew this, saying that he would take strict precautions.


    In this way, the two made a difference after all, but there was one detail that brought Chen Fan''s attention.


    That is, Luo Shuiyao deliberately left half a step behind him, and she should have taken precautions in her heart.


    It''s just that all of this is done under the condition of moisturizing things silently, and most people can''t find it.


    Even before leaving, Chen Fan sensed a very weak wave of spiritual power.


    I think it was Luo Shuiyao who quietly placed a restriction here. Once someone triggered it, she would definitely know it for the first time.


    And this prohibition, 80% chance is to prevent him.


    After all, the Bi''an Pagoda is such a desolate place, usually no one will come.


    "It seems that there are no members of the Luo family. Even a woman has such a temperament. It seems that the Luo family''s strength is God''s will!"


    On the way back, Chen Fan thought silently in mid-air.


    He didn''t feel disrespect for Luo Shuiyao''s defense against him.


    As a monk, the thought that the heart of defense is indispensable is already deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart. If Luo Shuiyao really doesn''t leave any restrictions, Chen Fan will have to think about whether he wants to cooperate with the Luo family.


    After all, it seemed to him to be a foolish behavior.


    Looking at it now, everything is in line with his expectations. The Luo family can barely become a teammate.

 Chapter 1239： Wait for me to become successful

    Because of the destruction of the mansion, Chen Fan, who had not yet purchased the mansion, placed Tzu Chiu and Shisan in the inn before leaving with Luo Shuiyao.


    When he went back, Jiu Jiu was already drunk and fell asleep on the table, still holding a jug of wine in his hands.


    As for Thirteen, he was still practicing, and he didn''t dare to be slack in the slightest.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, Thirteen immediately got up and took a basin of water to wash Chen Fan.


    There was a sense of excitement that could not be suppressed in his eyebrows.


    "Master, do you see any changes in me?" Thirteen suddenly looked at Chen Fan and said.


    As for Chen Fan, he smiled slightly, pretending to be puzzled: "What has changed in you? Why didn''t you see it as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, Shisan''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment, but he soon recovered.


    Thinking that since his master didn''t find out, then he said it himself.


    "Master, I already..."


    "Well, I knew it as soon as I entered the door for the teacher." Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Congratulations, Martial Artist Thirteen!"


    It turned out that Thirteen finally broke through and became a martial artist. Although it was only a great heaven, the speed was actually not satisfied. After all, his practice time was too late.


    It can only be said that there are many benefits to having Chen Fan as a master.


    "The disciples thank the master for the kindness of cultivation. When I succeed in my cultivation, I will surely reward you thousands of times!"


    At this moment, Shisan saw Chen Fan paying attention to him early in the morning, and was very moved. He knelt on the ground and banged his head.


    "stand up!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Fan''s voice was a bit cold.


    "Remember, in this world, no one can make us kneel. The sky is not good, the ground is not good, and people are not good!"


    Thirteen thoughtfully, but nodded heavily, keeping everything in mind.


    Chen Fan was also a little relieved when he saw this. Looking back at the time when he worshipped Mu Yunhai gate, everything seemed like yesterday.


    But if you calculate it carefully, it has been more than ten years.


    Now, with the passage of time, Chen Fan has reached a height that people on Canglan Island could not imagine. The friends and enemies who once walked side by side seem to have drifted away.


    With a melancholy sigh, Chen Fan suddenly thought of the small round shield Mu Yunhai had given him back then.


    That is, it can only be used once a day, and can withstand a blow from a martial artist.


    Directly taken out of the storage bag, the small round shield now has many cracks and is silently telling Chen Fan''s past.


    I saw that he solemnly handed the small round shield into the hands of Thirteen and said: "This thing was given to me by my master back then. It is not a valuable thing, but it is of extraordinary significance. Today I will pass this thing to you. , Hope you treat it well!"


    Thirteen heard this, the whole person''s mind for a while, and a layer of mist immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Taking the Buckler incomparably solemnly, the tears finally did not endure, and they fell straight.


    "Master, you are the best person in this life to thirteen, even my parents, I was killed shortly after giving birth. For so many years, only by your side, I feel warm and can eat every day. You can even practice!"


    "Master, thank you, I will definitely try my best to practice, strive for an early opportunity, and do my best to share the worries for you!"


    Chen Fan didn''t say much when he patted Shisan on the shoulder.


    He accepted thirteen as his disciples, how could he need someone to help him share his worries.


    Everything can be said to be due to fate. Chen Fan thinks that he is predestined with Thirteen, and he feels that the other party is very similar to him back then, but he does not have his own luck, so he wants to help.


    After all, he can understand too much, there is no way forward, and life is a vague darkness.

 Chapter 1240： Gather at the other shore tower

    Three days passed in a flash, and early that morning, Chen Fan left alone.


    According to his current cultivation base, he can handle many things, he doesn''t need to be tweeted by his side at all, and he is a little worried about thirteen people in the city, after all, he once had a grudge with Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    Although from the current performance, the people of Wanjia have been completely misfired, but after all, they must take precautions.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s leaving back, Shisan secretly clenched his fists and swore that he must practice quickly so that he can share his worries for Chen Fan.


    After about half an hour, Chen Fan finally came to the vicinity of the Pagoda on the other side again.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people have gathered here, and most of them are casual cultivators with names in Liberty City.


    "Brother Chen, let me introduce you to you."


    Luo Shuiyao was the first to greet him, because due to many other things, Luo Shuiyao didn''t tell everyone what to do when they came here, but just said that they wanted to find a treasure.


    So naturally, it didn''t show too much closeness in front of everyone.


    After all, the less people know the best magic weapon, the better.


    The reason why so many people were hired to help, Chen Fan knew of this choice, Luo Shuiyao naturally knew it.


    And just under her introduction, the dozen or so monks in front of them all fell into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    I saw that everyone''s cultivation base had reached the realm of King Wu, with the lowest cultivation base being the double heaven and the highest being the fourth heaven.


    This combination is considered a dream combination in Liberty City.


    But if you join hands to face Chen Fan today, to be honest, it''s still not enough.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t show it, and no one else knew it.


    Even at this moment, it was obvious that many people in the field had strange thoughts about Chen Fan.


    You know, characters like Chen Fan have already made a name for themselves in Liberty City. If anyone can defeat him head-on at this time, wouldn''t it be equivalent to standing on top of Chen Fan''s head and enjoying all the glory and worship?


    Therefore, today''s Chen Fan is sweet and delicious, and many people are coveting it.


    It''s like a young monk named Zhang Mei, whose cultivation base is in the third heaven. When he saw Chen Fan''s hand, he immediately sneered, and even Chen Fan''s voice of hello directly chose to ignore it.


    There was also an old man named Hong Baofeng from the Four Heavens, who showed hostility towards Chen Fan as soon as they met.


    "You are the legendary young Tianjiao, very good, I really want to see your ability!"


    Later, Chen Fan learned that Hong Baofeng had been on good terms with Wanyong Chamber of Commerce all the year round, and that was why he showed such hostility to him when they met.


    It''s just...Are they a little bigger?


    Chen Fan shook his head helplessly, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and sighed secretly in this world, there are always people who try to be a car with a man''s arm, and they don''t care!


    Even after observing everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan had already paid attention to it.


    If this group of people knows the current affairs, if they dare to do some small actions, Chen Fan doesn''t mind showing off his majesty!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Suddenly, Luo Shuiyao called Chen Fan through the voice transmission of God''s Sense.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan also relied on his spiritual sense to respond.


    "When I found this group of people, I didn''t go through screening at all. I just wanted to have one more person to do more. If you encounter a dangerous situation, Brother Chen can just do it, don''t have too much scruples!"


    Obviously, everyone''s reaction made Luo Shuiyao very dissatisfied, so she spoke to comfort Chen Fan.


    To put it bluntly, this group of people are only used as cannon fodder, so how can a cannon fodder have a say?


    In comparison, Chen Fan, who is still extremely powerful and profound, and at the same time wise as a demon, is more worthy of winning!


    This is the vision of the businessmen, seeking profit.

 Chapter 1241： Underground tower

    In this way, the group of people came to the entrance location that Chen Fan personally found last time. Luo Shuiyao slammed out with a palm, and a deep pit slowly appeared on the ground.


    The smoke fell slowly, and what was surprising was that a long downward staircase appeared in the pit. If it hadn''t been known before, it would be difficult to find.


    "Everyone, remember what I said to you at the beginning, once you enter this place, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!"


    When the voice fell, in order to show his respect, Luo Shuiyao was the first to step into the stairs, slowly winding down.


    Chen Fan filed down in the middle of the crowd, his nerves strained to the extreme, and he was always paying attention to the surrounding wind and grass, ready to deal with any unexpected events.


    And he also noticed that after Luo Shuiyao was the first to walk down, she was actually holding a teleportation jade slip in her hand.


    This was enough to allow her to leave calmly in the face of any danger, so Luo Shuiyao dared to explore the way so swaggeringly.


    It can only be said that this woman might have prepared a lot for this.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan even began to wonder whether Luo Shuiyao had transmitted the sound to other people at the same time when Luo Shuiyao was talking to herself.


    And what is said, is it the same as yourself?


    Looking at the expressions of everyone around him, Chen Fan suddenly felt that this is a question worthy of scrutiny.


    After all, everyone is not stupid. Chen Fan asked himself if he belonged to Luo Shuiyao, he would probably choose to do the same.


    In this case, it is not a good thing for the team to work together too much and spread too much.


    The person who can balance well at this time is the one with smart hands!


    The downward process is very boring, there is no scenery next to it, and the passage is extremely narrow, and taller monks even have to bend over to pass.


    And there is no lighting around, the deeper it gets, the darker it gets.


    In the end, even if everyone had a high level of cultivation, they were almost unable to see the situation ahead.


    Fortunately, Luo Shuiyao at the forefront took out a night pearl from the storage bag, which was barely illuminating the way forward, but in this environment, the continuous deepening of the ground still made people involuntarily anxious. .


    Chen Fan even heard someone murmuring curses, which was obviously caused by being too depressive.


    In this way, it is easy to cause the collapse of the mentality, which evolves into unexpected changes.


    Although Chen Fan was very clear in his heart, he had no way to solve this situation at this moment. You must know that he was regarded as a target by everyone, and if he rashly opened his mouth, it would only attract criticism and even give their anxious emotions a channel to vent.


    Chen Fan wasn''t so kind, he just wanted to not kill others now, so that there would always be cannon fodder around him.


    In the narrow passage, only people''s breathing and footsteps gradually came.


    Occasionally, I could hear a curse, and the crackling sound of muscles and bones moving due to depression.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Finally, a stone gate appeared in front of everyone.


    Then Ye Mingzhu''s faint light, Shimen exudes a simple and vicissitudes of life, I don''t know how many years it has existed, but he still sticks to his mission.


    "Everyone, I''m afraid I can''t push Shimen alone, how about we make a joint shot?"


    For the first time, Luo Shuiyao spoke, everyone thought for a moment, and all nodded in agreement.


    If only a few people were to open the door at this time, they would definitely have a grudge in their hearts, fearing that someone would attack behind them.


    But there is nothing to say if everyone gets started, after all, everyone is on the same starting line.

 Chapter 1242： Mountain of Spirit Stone

    "Boom!"


    Shimen made a huge roar, and the echo spread far in the narrow passage.


    With the combined efforts of a dozen martial kings, Shimen was easily pushed open, but this was so, everyone could clearly feel the weight of Shimen.


    Even when it was pushed open, the friction between the stone gate and the ground caused a shock, and many people''s ankles were numb!


    In this way, as the Shimen opened little by little, a gap appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw a ray of light suddenly projected from the gap. The light was not dazzling, but it was very bright, as if it could wipe away all the haze in everyone''s hearts in an instant!


    In this way, as the gap between the stone gate became larger and larger, the light in the gap increased. After the entire stone gate was pushed open, everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked!


    "Ling stones, they are all top-grade ones!!"


    "How much should this be, at least a few million? This is today''s wealth. We are rich, we are rich!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed excitement, and they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Even Luo Shuiyao was shocked.


    There are millions of high-grade spirit stones, what concept is this, even she has never seen so many spirit stones in her life.


    If this is divided among everyone, I am afraid that I will not have to worry in my life, and I can get the most luxurious life, wealth and no worries.


    Suddenly seeing so many spirit stones, it can be said that it is very difficult for a monk to resist this temptation, especially in a place where there is no money and it is difficult to move.


    Lingshi can be said to be the top priority!


    Almost everyone moved, looting like crazy, taking the spirit stone into their storage bag.


    Of these, only three did not move.


    Luo Shuiyao, Zhang Mu, and Chen Fan!


    Because Chen Fan was a spiritual explorer, there was no shortage of spiritual stones at all, so it was easy to understand that he was not tempted.


    But Luoshui Yaozhi is not here, and the family is a big family, and it can accept it.


    But Zhang Mu, an ordinary monk has not been tempted, which is something worthy of scrutiny.


    When Chen Fan looked suspiciously, Zhang Mu''s eyes flashed at this moment, and his expression also contained greed, but he did not move.


    So what exactly organized Zhang''s behavior?


    Chen Fan has no answer for now.


    Because of his thoughts, he was already attracted by what happened in the next moment.


    "Don''t grab the **** with me, there are so many spirit stones there, why do I have to collect it from Lao Tzu!"


    "You also said that there are still so many spirit stones. What does it matter to you where I receive them? Is it because you want to swallow them?"


    "How dare the yellow-mouthed kid bark savagely here, so what if I swallow it alone!"


    In the crowd, suddenly two monks quarreled over Lingshi, both of them glared at him, and the momentum of the whole body has slowly risen!


    It was about to start a fight!


    As soon as the last elder monk spoke, everyone in the surroundings stopped their movements and frowned and looked at each other.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan frowned, and sighed that what he didn''t want to happen had happened.


    Because of greed, the group of people had already fought in the beginning, and they didn''t know what was going to happen in the future.


    Luo Shuiyao also frowned slightly. She wanted to stop her for the first time, but she felt Chen Fan''s expression.


    I saw Chen Fan shook his head insignificantly, meaning that he should not try to stop it!


    The moment this thought came to Luo Shuiyao''s mind, she saw her face change, and her expression quickly showed a look of fear.


    In such a situation where everyone has lost their minds, the most feared is to act as a bird, because in that way, it is likely to attract everyone''s attention.


    The situation that led to the siege happened!

 Chapter 1243： Take it for yourself

    With all eyes in full view, an internal struggle around the spirit stone battle finally started.


    Chen Fan looked around with solemn expression, there was always something wrong in his heart, and he always felt that this place was very strange.


    There is a sense of inexplicability.


    On the other side, the battle wins intensified, facing so many spirit stones, everyone seems to have red eyes.


    Chen Fan knew it would be impossible to go on like this. As a monk, it would be difficult to escape the almost endless greed in his heart.


    And once he suffered heavy casualties when he first came here, how should the road continue?


    "I remember you said before that the group of people who established Liberty City originally took refuge from Dongwaizhou?"


    The insignificant information was sent to Luo Shuiyao, and Chen Fan''s expression did not change at all.


    On the contrary, Luo Shuiyao''s pupils shrank and immediately resumed as usual. The sound transmission said: "It is true. The seniors of the year were either a Jiangyang thieves or committed public outrage in Dongwaizhou. In short, they were all desperate! "


    Such words made Chen Fan fall into deep thoughts.


    After a long time, he continued to speak: "Then since they are such a group of people, how do they have such a huge Lingshi Mountain?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Shuiyao also realized that things were unusual, and even looked at Chen Fan with amazement in her eyes.


    This was a subconscious action, Luo Shuiyao forgot to cover it, so it was directly exposed to Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    But surprisingly, the other party did not speak, but seemed to pretend not to know anything.


    Chen Fan saw this matter in his eyes, and there was no outrage, but for Zhang Mu, he secretly kept his eyes on him.


    "I''m sure that the predecessors in those days couldn''t have this kind of financial resources. Then, do you think the current situation is an illusion?"


    Luo Shuiyao didn''t know that Chen Fan and Zhang Mu were both carrying ghosts, and transmitted voices according to their own ideas.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly unchecked, but still did not relax.


    "I''m going to investigate, you are in order to grab the formation!"


    After holding down a sentence, Chen Fan walked from the edge towards Lingshi Mountain, trying to avoid the sight of those fighting in front of him.


    As for Luo Shuiyao, his eyes only stare at Chen Fan, and if any accident happens, it is better to support from the rear!


    Finally, Chen Fan slowly moved to the vicinity of Lingshi Mountain, waved his big sleeve, and took a spiritual stone in his hand!


    But before he could explore it, someone had noticed him!


    "Stop! What are you doing!"


    The voice of spiritual power resounded abruptly, and Chen Fan tilted his head to see that it was Jing Yi who had been extremely at odds with him from the beginning.


    This person looks like a young man, but he is said to be over two hundred years old. He is dressed in white and looks handsome, but his long and narrow eyes show a hint of cold from time to time.


    Following Jing Yi''s words, the battle came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked back together and saw Chen Fan holding a spiritual stone in his hand.


    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly became cold!


    In the court, there were already many people who couldn''t understand Chen Fan''s recent high-profile actions, but now, he jumped into the dead by himself. Doesn''t this mean giving others a chance to take action?


    "Chen Fan, do you want to take all the spirit stones of this place as your own?"


    "I tell you, there are so many people on the scene today, even if you have a high combat power, if you dare to be presumptuous, you will still be broken into pieces!"


    With a sneer at the corner of Jing Yi''s mouth, it was obvious that this was mobilizing everyone''s idea of ??being hostile to Chen Fan, and wanted to get rid of Chen Fan with the help of others!


    The tension is slowly rising. At this moment, all the people who had been fighting and fighting before are facing Chen Fan involuntarily.

 Chapter 1244： Ruined

    Facing such a situation, Luo Shuiyao bit her lip, and the thoughts of stepping forward to help and watching the change occupies half of her mind.


    But the eyes that have not been shot are much simpler, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, showing an expression of watching the show.


    As his eyes turned, Chen Fan saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes.


    There was no solemn expression in his expression, but he smiled in front of everyone.


    "What are you laughing at!" Jing Yi was the first to speak.


    Chen Fan stood up with his big sleeve waving his hand, and said nonchalantly: "I laugh at your ignorance and treat a stone as a spirit stone. Since you like it, just take it!"


    After that, Chen Fan directly threw the spirit stone he had previously held on the ground, and everyone looked intently.


    This is still a spirit stone, it is obviously a fist-sized ordinary stone!


    "How is this going?"


    "Why is it like this? It was obviously still a spirit stone before!"


    "Look at it, all the spirit stones have changed, all have turned into stones, we have been cheated!"


    More and more people exclaimed, and as Chen Fan''s voice fell, all the gleaming Lingshi Mountain was turned into stone.


    In this way, who didn''t know that he was afraid of being blindfolded before and regarded the stone as a spiritual stone.


    And what Chen Fan said before can be said to have broken the spell of the blindfold, which made everyone''s eyes clear.


    Upon seeing this situation, Chen Fan took a deep breath, but did not show it. He looked directly at Jing Yi and said, "Chen didn¡¯t expect that you would hate me so much, let¡¯s keep it. You may become a disaster when you are!"


    Shaking his head, facing everyone''s shock and disbelief, Chen Fan pointed at Jing Yi with one hand.


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flashed away, and Jing Yi''s whole body exploded and died before he could even react!


    He is the cultivation base of King Wu''s Triple Heaven. Chen Fan killed him so easily. How strong is he?


    At this moment, Luo Shuiyao narrowed her eyes, but didn''t say anything, Zhang Mu smiled, looking through everything.


    "Chen Fan, we come here to explore the secrets together, what is your intention to kill people?"


    An old man questioned Chen Fan, and once again, he caught everyone''s unkind eyes.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it. While playing with his fingers, he said to himself: "So you are fighting for him and want to kill Chen?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the old man''s breathing stopped.


    Now, as long as one person takes the lead, the siege of Chen Fan must be launched.


    But ask yourself, who wants to take the lead?


    Chen Fan has the power to kill anyone present. If anyone takes the lead, wouldn''t it be equivalent to giving Chen Fan his life?


    In that case, what''s the purpose of taking the lead? Not only can you get nothing, but the whole person has to get in.


    And Chen Fan is confident about seeing this!


    Looking at everyone with a smile, Chen Fan continued: "Let¡¯s move on now, Chen is still in a hurry!"


    After that, Chen Fan looked back at Lingshi Mountain, which had turned into ordinary stones, seemingly casually, and seemed to mutter to himself: "Just because you are a stone mountain, you almost caused us to have infighting. It really is a good method. !"


    "boom!"


    After that, Chen Fan''s probing hand was a palm, and an ancestral dragon roared out, directly destroying Lingshi Mountain!


    The smoke and dust scattered in the sky, no one noticed, Chen Fan''s expression showed a sense of aftermath.


    Along with the destruction of Lingshi Mountain, a downward staircase appeared on the ground again. It was obvious that this journey was far from over.

 Chapter 1245： I have no choice

    "Then everyone, shall we go now?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fan glanced at the person behind him, and then with his hands on his back, he walked in the forefront like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    Luo Shuiyao pursed her lips, followed up first, and walked side by side with Chen Fan to the next step.


    The others all sighed, you look at me and I look at you, following in Chen Fan''s footsteps.


    "The truth about Lingshi Mountain, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    On the way down, Luo Shuiyao asked Chen Fan without turning his head.


    After he pondered for a moment, he finally nodded.


    "Before I didn''t have the time or opportunity to use my spiritual knowledge to probe the authenticity of the spirit stones, so I don''t know if his spirit stones are real!"


    "The picture we saw before?" Luo Shuiyao was even more excited, a pair of eyes in the dark space shone with bright luster.


    "There is indeed a blind eye technique, but this blind eye technique was performed by me!"


    Chen Fan whispered, narrating everything before in his own words.


    First of all, when he picked up the first spirit stone, he had no chance to find out the true and false, because Jing Yi''s provocation had already begun.


    In this way, Chen Fan can solve his embarrassment with an extremely risky method.


    Otherwise, he is really likely to face a siege situation.


    Although Chen Fan is not very afraid, if everyone is killed, who will find the way in the future?


    Therefore, when Chen Fan sneered for the first time, and stood with his hand.


    He directly released a layer of blindness on the spirit stone in his hand!


    From the very beginning, Chiu Chiu was very good at the way of illusion, this blind technique can also be counted as the category of illusion.


    Therefore, Chen Fan has been with Tweet for so long, and he still dabbles in the way of illusion.


    But this does not mean that he can conceal from everyone, so Chen Fan chose a more convenient method.


    First of all, I used a piece of spiritual stone to become an ordinary stone to plant a doubt in everyone''s hearts.


    While they were observing the stones on the ground, Chen Fan took the opportunity to cross the Lingshi Mountain.


    In this way, with the preconceived notions before, coupled with Chen Fan''s fierce killing of Jing Yi.


    A variety of confusing moves go hand in hand, and finally they have been hidden from everyone.


    It also made Chen Fan a respite for himself.


    Therefore, everything before this was Chen Fan''s plan, something he did to protect himself.


    As for thinking about it now, whether the millions of spiritual stones were true or not... Chen Fan couldn''t tell.


    But one thing is certain, since these suspected spirit stones have been destroyed in Chen Fan''s hands, then they are just a pile of stones!


    At the very least, Chen Fan successfully prevented the infighting among the people. This is the most important thing.


    However, the most unlucky one of them should be Shu Jingyi.


    This old boy is just the cheapest, but he didn''t expect Chen Fan to take advantage of it, giving him the opportunity to take advantage of it. All that can be said is that Jing Yi is really helping others.


    In this way, after Chen Fan introduced everything, Luo Shuiyao first let out a long breath.


    The eyes that looked at Chen Fan were full of shock and disbelief.


    That plan may seem very simple to Chen Fan, but only smart people can know how difficult it is.


    First of all, it is necessary to control the human heart to the point where it is so wonderful, and secondly, it is necessary to have an extremely deep research on the art of speech.


    The most important thing is to be bold and cautious, not to blush when lying!


    If the above situation does not meet the requirements, Chen Fan may be dead now.


    And when all is done, he will be as wise as Chen Fan today!

 Chapter 1246： Anger (Part 1)

    After traveling for a long time, a light curtain appeared in front of Chen Fan and others.


    The light curtain was shining with a faint light at this moment, and when I looked closely, there seemed to be ripples like flowing water.


    Faced with this situation, Chen Fan frowned.


    At this moment, everyone knows the simplicity of this place, but what does the light curtain that suddenly appeared in front of you represent?


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan knew that now that they had no retreat, no matter whether they were going to the front, it was a sea of ??swords and flames.


    Pressing the right hand on the storage bag, ready to deal with unknown dangers at any time, Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao looked at each other and stepped into the light curtain at the same time!


    For a moment, Chen Fan only felt that his eyes were dark, and he was too late to take any action. He lost consciousness.


    I felt a burst of tearing force coming from his body, as if he was about to tear his body completely.


    "Wa hahaha..."


    Suddenly, bursts of laughter came from the ear, and the laughter seemed to come from his mind, which made his head hurt.


    And I didn''t mean to stop at all, I was laughing wildly all the time!


    This kind of laughter made Chen Fan angry. He wanted to find the source of the laughter and kill it, but now he didn''t feel the least in his body. He couldn''t see things with his eyes and couldn''t speak with his mouth.


    It seemed that he was about to endure this endless and harsh laughter.


    Finally, without knowing how much time passed, Chen Fan''s body regained consciousness again, and at this moment, he still couldn''t speak or see.


    But it can rely on the perception of sound to slowly move in the direction where the laughter comes.


    This seems to be an extremely long road, and there will never be an end. Chen Fan becomes more irritable as he goes on, his breathing is short, and he seems to have reached the edge of hysteria.


    In this case, even if it is an extremely powerful enemy, at least it can let Chen Fan know who he is facing, and he can rely on his own means.


    But now, it is foreseeable that apart from laughter, there is no danger around Chen Fan.


    But when this goes on, when will it be head?


    Chen Fan had already drawn out the sword of life and death with his own perception, slashing it again and again, only touching nothingness!


    "Who the **** are you, why don''t you come out to see you, a rat who hides its head and tail!"


    With an unscrupulous shout, Chen Fan at this moment seemed to be a far cry from the indecent cultivator.


    If there was someone around him, he would definitely find out that Chen Fan is now an angry lion.


    There is no reason, no wisdom, just want to tear everything you see in front of you to pieces!


    "Wa hahaha!"


    The laughter was still coming, but this time, Chen Fan suddenly felt that the laughter seemed a bit familiar.


    "You can''t kill me, I am an immortal existence, I will always be with you, living in your body, living in your mind, every day, every night, every moment, annoying you, making you careless Practice, unintentionally live!"


    "From then on, you and I will follow you!"


    After that, Chen Fan took a deep breath and shouted, "Jing Yi, get out of here. I can kill you once, and I can kill you a second time!"


    "Even if you turn into a Nine Nether Ghost, you will surely die by my sword!"


    Chen Fan spoke furiously, but in exchange he only laughed.


    Even after Yu Jingyi laughed, his voice changed again.


    "Chen Fan, can you still remember the old man, you used me to break through the cultivation base, and then beheaded me. Such great enmity is not shared. I will pester you for life and life. Even if you die, I will not leave. go with!"


    This time the speaker turned into Wanfu, and the same as before, Wanfu¡¯s voice was equally harsh!

 Chapter 1247： Anger (Part 2)

    After Wanfu, the voices of everyone that Chen Fan had killed before appeared.


    In this life, Chen Fan killed how many people, I am afraid that even he himself can''t remember, but now, the voices of these people appear one by one, either resenting or cursing.


    All of these converged into a torrent that hits the soul directly. Chen Fan''s mind resounded through the voices of these people. He wanted to find the source of the sound and extinguish it directly, but his eyes were always dark!


    This feeling is really hard to describe in words, as if countless flies are buzzing in my ears.


    Chen Fan could clearly feel that the anger in his heart was about to be overwhelmed. He only wanted to dare to do one thing now.


    That is killing!


    No matter who it is, as long as you meet it, kill it all!


    With this thought, the sword of life and death danced wildly, as if to vent the endless anger in his heart.


    However, Chen Fan discovered that the sword of life and death that used to be unprofitable in the past, until now, it seems like a sword slashed on the cotton.


    Being empty, not only did not relieve the anger in his heart, but it became more and more intense!


    This feeling is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Chen Fan clearly knew that he might completely lose the ability to think independently, and would be lost in this boundless anger forever!


    The moment this thought emerged, Chen Fan seemed to be poured with a bucket of cold water.


    He thought of a question, what would the future look like if he were perpetually sinking into the boundless anger?


    Who will save Jianxin, and when will his life experience surface.


    When will the obsession about the peak of martial arts be achieved?


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, countless thoughts poured in. Chen Fan tried his best to suppress his own anger, and relied on obsession to fight against the voice in his mind!


    "Chen has killed countless people in this life, and the people who died under my hands have crossed the river carp, too many to mention!"


    Chen Fan just sat on the ground slowly cross-legged, he took away the sword of life and death, after all, closed his eyes.


    Deep and full of firm words echoed at this moment, not loud, but running through the sky!


    "Perhaps, among the people I killed, there were people who shouldn''t die. Maybe they were also good people, good fathers, good sons, and good husbands!"


    "But I, Chen Fan, never regret it!"


    The voice suddenly increased, extremely cold, but this arrogant person who never gave in!


    "The road of martial arts is a road full of thorns. On this road, it is not you who kills or people kill you!"


    "In order to live, to fulfill the ideals in my heart, and to practice my own obsession, what if I kill a few people by mistake?"


    "To kill one person is a thief, to kill ten people is to be brave, to kill a million to be a male, and to kill nine million is to be a male in a male!"


    "Since Chen can kill you once, he can kill the second time, and the third time, if you have the courage, you can come as much as you can!!!"


    After speaking the last sentence, Chen Fan almost roared out. It was these words that completely strengthened Chen Fan and made him no longer affected by foreign objects.


    The whole body has an unparalleled aura, with white hair flying and piercing eyes!


    In an instant, the scene in front of him changed, and a little light gradually appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, and that light became stronger and clearer.


    The whole world seemed to regain its brilliance in an instant.


    And with it, the roaring voice in his mind dissipated, as if washed by the spring breeze, Chen Fan regained his clarity in all his consciousness and mentality!


    And the scene in front of me, at this moment has also completely changed its appearance!

 Chapter 1248： Suspicious

    There was a hall in front of Chen Fan, which was actually no different from the hall where Lingshishan existed before.


    And in the same place, a downward ladder appeared at this moment.


    Chen Fan did not act rashly, but turned to look at others.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, uttering some crazy babble, like a madman.


    And everyone''s performance was almost exactly the same as Chen Fan before!


    That is rage!


    With the Guangguang Cave in his eyes, Chen Fan looked around, and already had some doubts about this place in his heart.


    Where on earth could such a powerful illusion exist?


    Even the martial kings did not have the slightest ability to resist, and were directly affected by the illusion.


    Had it not been for the last moment for Chen Fan to have a sudden epiphany, now he might be just as crazy as everyone else.


    Inexplicably, Chen Fan felt a chill in his back.


    The weirdness of this place seems to have transcended his cognition, as if to be lost in this place accidentally.


    As a monk, life and death have long been ignored, but if it is perpetual sinking and lost, I am afraid that no one is willing to accept it.


    It seemed that he had become a walking dead, unable to control his thoughts and actions at all.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel that panic is flooding in my heart.


    "I, Liu Kun, will never succumb to you in this life. Even if I die, I will die upright!!"


    Just as Chen Fan was looking around, a deep drink suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly turning his head back, sitting in the corner, the monk named Liu Kun suddenly slapped his hand and directly smashed his Tianling Gai!


    "boom!"


    With blood splattering, Chen Fan''s heart sank.


    Liu Kun was one of the few people present who had expressed kindness to Chen Fan, and even exchanged jade slips with him.


    Who would have thought that such a person would choose to learn about himself in this place. What happened to him?


    At this moment, Chen Fan frowned, and at the same time, another violent shout came.


    "You waited for the Rats to join hundreds of people to besiege me. Even if the old man died today, he would never let the Rats succeed. In the next life, I will wait for Tuer!"


    When the voice fell, an old man who was blinded by the name Qin Guangman waved his long sword and penetrated his dantian!


    One person died.


    And he died because he fell into the illusion and couldn''t control his body.


    I have to say that this is really cruel for a monk who has finally reached the realm of King Martial.


    They can fall in front of the enemy, and they can die because of exhaustion in a decisive battle.


    But this kind of death in the illusion is really cruel!


    Chen Fan knew that he would never continue, otherwise no one would be spared.


    Even when he clearly saw Luo Shuiyao who was cross-legged near him, his body was already shaking slightly.


    Sweat and fragrant all over, a pair of beautiful eyebrows frowned, jade hands sometimes clenched fists, sometimes loosened!


    Although Chen Fan wanted to ignore the life and death of others, he couldn''t do it now. If all of them died here, how would he go on his own way in the future?


    It must be known that it is so dangerous at this moment, and it is bound to be even more dangerous in the future.


    Chen Fan was willing to take risks in order to break the realm, but he was unwilling to gamble with his life, and he was still in this extremely severe environment.


    So now, what method is Chen Fan going to use to force everyone to restore clarity and escape from the illusion under such circumstances?


    Gradually, Chen Fan fell into long-term thinking. Time passed by one minute and one second, and even a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The situation still came to the most critical moment!

 Chapter 1249： Daigo initiation

    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan decided to use the simplest method, but it is the most effective method for now.


    I saw it slowly fly up to the sky above the hall, revealing an extremely firm look in his eyes.


    Then he took a deep breath and yelled with all his strength, "Wake me up!!"


    With a single word, Chen Fan¡¯s mouth formed sound waves after another, which continuously expanded outwards, and those who were relieved of the sound waves would leave blood in their mouths and noses!


    Chen Fan roared with all his strength, the power contained in it can be imagined.


    After all, he didn''t know, under normal circumstances, it was simply not enough to get everyone out of the illusion.


    Strong medicine is needed for serious illnesses!


    Sure enough, just after his roar was over, things finally took a turn!


    "puff!"


    In the field, Luo Shuiyao''s background and cultivation base were the worst, so she immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and her face was a little pale.


    But what followed was the eyes that slowly opened, and the eyes that gradually recovered their energies!


    After refreshing, Luo Shuiyao was taken aback for a moment, and then A aware of the current problem for the first time, looked at Chen Fan in midair, and nodded solemnly.


    At the same time, Chen Fan chose to shout a second time!


    "Wake me up!!!"


    The roar resounded like Hong Zhong Dalu, echoing in everyone''s mind and body, and more and more people became sober and at the same time understood their situation at the moment.


    Zhang Mu and Hong Baofeng woke up. At this moment, the corners of their mouths were stained with blood, and their eyes were full of jealousy when they looked at Chen Fan.


    Now the situation has said everything, Chen Fan was the first to break away from the illusion and managed to save everyone.


    If at this moment, everyone only thought of this, the situation might be much better.


    Unfortunately, the monk''s suspiciousness is probably something embedded in his bones.


    After realizing what Chen Fan did, more people thought for the first time, when Chen Fan first woke up, did he take the opportunity to do anything with everyone?


    As soon as this idea appeared, everyone hurriedly checked themselves, and after they found nothing abnormal, they thought that Chen Fan''s way of waking up himself was worthy of scrutiny.


    Is there no other way? I have to choose such a radical way and let everyone suffer serious injuries.


    In other words, among all the people present, only Chen Fan remained in full bloom!


    What is he going to do?


    Along with the situation of everyone in the field, the situation has undergone a subtle change, and the invisibly present people seem to form an alliance.


    An alliance that excludes Chen Fan.


    As long as there are people, small circles will be formed, and these small circles, whether mortals or monks, actually have a rule not to become.


    That is to reject people who are better than them!


    Obviously, Chen Fan is better than everyone present.


    And since he is good, in the eyes of many people, he deserves to be rejected, and even his actions and all his efforts will be mistaken for what he wants, and live to win people''s hearts.


    This is a preconceived concept and will not be easily changed at all.


    Chen Fan''s vision in midair is wider. He can see everyone''s eyes and expressions, and he can also see the fact that he has been targeted.


    Chen Fan shook his head insignificantly. Chen Fan didn''t say much. After all, with his control of human nature, in fact, all this had already been expected.


    In fact, this group of people''s guesses were not wrong, Chen Fan did have his own purpose in saving them.


    That is to let these people become their own scapegoats!


    Isn''t it normal for monks to deceive and confuse each other?

 Chapter 1250： Look at the problem from the root

    "Everyone, when I wait for the rest of my life, shouldn''t I think about what weirdness really has?"


    Luo Shuiyao saw the unpleasant atmosphere on the side, and turned the topic around.


    She was looking for a good angle, and everyone''s attention was shifted in an instant.


    After all, in their hearts, perhaps Chen Fan is just a dangerous existence, and the world under their feet is the real wolf ambition.


    Looking at the hideous corpses of Liu Kun and Qin Guangman on the side, who can think that they can be ignored now?


    "In the opinion of the old man, since we have come here, we must not be able to retreat. The top priority is to figure out the origin of this place and what exactly your Luo family is looking for here!"


    An old man with white beard and hair stood up and discovered that his name was He Yan, whose cultivation base was in the fourth heaven, and was one of the highest cultivation bases in the field.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes all looked at Luo Shuiyao, hoping to get her answer.


    In response, Luo Shuiyao pursed her lips lightly, and then said: "Originally, my father told me not to tell me about this matter, but now, when I am all in a crisis, the little girl is afraid that I will have to said."


    At this point, Luo Shuiyao paused for a moment, and she felt as if she was organizing language to others, but she herself gave Chen Fan a slight glance.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s expression was natural, his expression did not change at all, like an old monk entering concentration.


    Such a state made Luo Shuiyao take a deep breath, lamenting that she is indeed a prince, and her words and affairs are not leaking.


    It''s about the best magic weapon, Liberty City, how could she say it at will, it''s an act of digging her own grave.


    But until now, it is definitely impossible not to find a reason, so she will have this statement.


    Chen Fan was obviously aware of Luo Shuiyao''s intentions, so he didn''t show the slightest expression of incomprehension.


    "Actually, my father once looked up ancient books. According to legend, there was a vein of spiritual stone from ancient times below this place, so I was sent to investigate. This is the purpose of our trip!"


    He Yan nodded as soon as these words came out, and all of this made sense.


    The place where a businessman can be so dangerous may only be the spirit stone, and there is nothing suspicious about everything.


    Although a vein of spirit stone is a rare treasure to everyone present.


    But for this to offend the four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City, it''s really not worth the gain.


    It would be better to help Luo Shuiyao get the mineral veins, and then he can get the benefits of the Luo family and get closer to him.


    why not?


    It''s just that, including He Yan, basically everyone does not know.


    In fact, at the beginning, Luo Shuiyao never thought of letting everyone go back alive. After all, after seeing the biggest secret of Liberty City, he wanted to keep his life. Isn''t it a foolish dream?


    Even if the power and wisdom displayed by Chen Fan had exceeded Luo Family''s expectations, Chen Fan might not have a way to survive this time.


    It''s just that you can only know about this kind of thing.


    In this way, after Luo Shuiyao finished answering, the matter reached a deadlock, and it was impossible to investigate from the source. Who else could solve the problem?


    But at this moment, Chen Fan, who had not said a word, finally spoke.


    "Everyone, should we re-examine the source of the matter at this moment, so that we can find some new clues?"


    I have to say that this is definitely a fair word. After all, at any time, when you look back when you are confused, you will definitely find the answer.


    "Then I don''t know from which source Brother Chen wants to start the replay?"


    In the crowd, Zhang Mu also spoke.

 Chapter 1251： Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires

    "Recall, when we just came here, what did we meet?" After Zhang Mu asked, Chen Fan spoke immediately without even thinking about it.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Hong Baofeng snorted coldly: "You are so young. Have you forgotten this? Didn''t we meet the Lingshi Mountain?"


    After talking, Chen Fan shook his head.


    "Chen thought that it wasn''t Lingshi Mountain." The words paused for a while, and he glanced at everyone, Chen Fan said every word: "The first thing we encountered is your greed!"


    The voice fell and the audience was in an uproar!


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, how dare to blame the old man here, don''t think that I will be grateful to you for saving me, who knows what you are trying to do in your bones!"


    Hong Baofeng was the first to get angry. He seemed to think that Chen Fan''s words were really directed at him.


    After all, at the time of Lingshi Mountain, he was the most hated person for robbing Lingshi.


    But what was never expected was that after Hong Baofeng finished a sentence, He Yan and Zhang Mu actually stood up to refute them for the first time.


    "Old Hong, in my opinion, let him finish talking first, he already has a lot of cares compared to his heart!"


    Such words are equivalent to giving Hong Baofeng a step, and he snorted and stopped speaking.


    As for Chen Fan, continue to talk freely.


    "Now we are afraid that we can see that the most dangerous place here is the illusion, which can make us fall into the illusion without knowing it."


    "I think there is no need for Chen to elaborate on the crisis within the illusion."


    At this moment, everyone recalled everything they had experienced before, and they all showed a touch of amazement and fear.


    I am afraid that no one wants to go through that situation again.


    "And if it is illusion." Chen Fan continued to explain: "Chen believes that the most brilliant illusion starts with emotions. Only in this way can everything be arranged seamlessly!"


    "So I said, the first problem we encountered was our greed!"


    "Then what''s the second problem?" someone asked immediately in the field.


    Chen Fan asked without hesitation: "Do you remember the thoughts in your mind before?"


    The other party hesitated for a moment, and finally uttered two words.


    "get angry!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everything became clear.


    Greed, hatred, ignorance, love, desire and hatred, this is the seven emotions and six desires in the world, and here, the seven emotions and six desires are used as the introduction and perform illusion!


    "This is the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires!"


    Luo Shuiyao exclaimed, her expression was astonished, and her eyes showed incredible color!


    Afterwards, it seemed that he realized his failure to say something, Luo Shuiyao immediately added: "The so-called Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires is what I read on a volume of ancient books. It is said that this was the treasure of my generation of Liberty City who worshipped the mountain for thousands of years. Relying on the seven emotions and six desires makes people illusions."


    "It is said that the pit in this tower killed countless predecessors, and it was even frightening back then. It was not until the fall of that predecessor that the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires was completely annihilated in the long river of history."


    Luo Shuiyao''s words made everyone present nodded, secretly sighing that the words were reasonable.


    After all, if it weren''t for a senior master who specializes in illusion art, I am afraid it would not be possible to control everyone so easily.


    Although they had never heard of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, if they wanted to come to the Luo Family to learn about the origins, there might be other channels.


    Luo Shuiyao breathed a sigh of relief when she felt the expressions of everyone.


    In fact, her previous words are three points true and seven points false. In the handwriting of his ancestors, there are indeed records about the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, but because the handwriting has been lost for too many years, the records are not detailed.


    Now Luo Shuiyao understood after listening to Chen Fan''s analysis.


    It''s just such a thing, how can it be said clearly, that''s why such a master illusionist suddenly appeared, taking everything on himself.

 Chapter 1252： Crazy

    Now that they had determined the information about where they were and what they were going to face next, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that there is a faint worry in my heart.


    After all, according to Luo Shuiyao, there are seven levels in the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, which are respectively greed, hatred, ignorance, love, desire and hatred.


    Now, they have only passed the two stages of greed and hatred, and I don''t know how much danger awaits later.


    At this point, there is no way out. Even if they know the danger ahead, everyone can only grit their teeth and move forward.


    Therefore, just after everyone was ready, the group once again stepped onto the downward ladder.


    Walk through this road, the pagoda of seven emotions and six desires!


    It is still a long and dark narrow passage, and it still seems to have no end in sight.


    Only this time, everyone is trying to adjust their mentality to avoid external influence.


    It''s just that the effect of such an approach is actually minimal.


    Even Chen Fan is like this.


    He obviously felt that he was walking, everyone around him was gone, and he was alone in the surroundings.


    And every time you take a step forward, Chen Fan''s cultivation level will drop by one point!


    This discovery made Chen Fan feel horrified for the first time. After all, the decrease in cultivation level might herald death.


    He even thought of stepping back.


    Trying to force himself to dispel the thought of retreating, Chen Fan began to think about the third level of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires.


    Foolish!


    The so-called idiot refers to obsession and something that has always been pursued.


    So obviously, Chen Fan''s obsession is martial arts and cultivation.


    He is crazy about martial arts!


    After thinking about this, everything suddenly became clear. Since Chen Fan was obsessed with his cultivation, he would fundamentally suppress this obsession.


    Therefore, every time Chen Fan takes a step forward, Chen Fan''s cultivation base will drop by one point.


    It''s just that illusion is only illusion after all. With Chen Fan already knowing everything, the effect achieved this time is actually not ideal.


    After all, Chen Fan was a martial idiot in his past and present life.


    In order to practice, he abandoned everything, the purpose is to pursue his own way of martial arts.


    With the obsession of the two lives entangled, how could it be possible that only an illusion can affect it?


    "This time, I won again!"


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan''s steps seemed to speed up a bit, his pace was a lot easier, and the cultivation base was allowed to drop lower and lower, but his mentality remained calm.


    If ordinary people feel such a situation, I am afraid that it has completely collapsed at this moment.


    After all, the level of cultivation that was finally obtained through hard practice has dissipated because of walking a path. Who can accept this?


    It''s just a pity, that''s not Chen Fan!


    In this way, his cultivation base fell to the realm of Wuhou, and from Wuhou to Wuling, Martial Master, Martial Artist!


    I don''t know how long he has been away, Chen Fan has completely turned into an ordinary person, and it may not be an exaggeration to say that his hands are powerless.


    But what about it, his mentality has not changed at all, he still holds his head high, takes big steps, still smiles, and is not affected by the slightest.


    Finally, the dawn ahead appeared, and Chen Fan stepped out. In an instant, all his cultivation base was restored, and he became the dazzling, second-tier Chen Fan again!


    And the third level of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires did not even cause any disturbance in front of Chen Fan, although it was inspired by obsession.


    But Chen Fan''s obsession with martial arts has exceeded the understanding of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires!


    This is... crazy!


    Insane because of being strong, and insane because of the martial arts in the heart!


    Such Chen Fan is fearless!

 Chapter 1253： In or out

    After passing the third stage of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, the stage of madness, the crowd reduced their staff by three.


    No one found their bodies, and no one knew where they had gone, as if they had disappeared out of thin air, forever turned into nothingness.


    It may be lost in endless madness, or walked into a void in a crack.


    In short, this time reduction of staff hurt Chen Fan and his party a lot.


    Today, there are only six people left.


    They are Chen Fan, Luo Shuiyao, Zhang Mu, Hong Baofeng, He Yan, and the last female sister, Han Jia.


    All the way, Han Jia has been very few words, but seeing that she can get to this point, it is obviously not easy.


    After the six people gathered in the next hall, they looked at each other, none of them spoke, their eyes were solemn.


    There are a total of seven levels. Only three levels have passed, and one man has already been lost. How should I pass the next four levels?


    But at this moment, it is not a time to hesitate at all, everyone can only move on!


    Each one looked at each other and took a deep breath. Everyone once again walked towards the winding staircase to the fourth level of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires!


    evil!


    What is evil?


    Chen Fan still doesn''t understand at this time, this place is weird, I am afraid that he can only get the answer after experiencing it personally.


    Any blind guessing at any time just adds pressure to oneself.


    But what is surprising is that this time there seems to have been an accident, and no one has encountered illusion erosion, as if the tower has lost its due function, a group of six people came to the next floor of the hall so easily. !


    "Everyone, have you met in the previous passage?"


    Zhang Mu spoke suddenly, with a touch of sadness between his brows.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and now no one believes that this evil tower at his feet will suddenly fail.


    "Now, instead of sticking to what happened, it''s better to take this opportunity to move on. Let''s not delay time!"


    Hong Baofeng spoke a little impatiently, and then he was the first to look for an exit, but at the same time, Han Jia spoke.


    "Didn''t you find out that there is no exit at all in the hall on this floor!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked, and under their respective searches, they did not see the exit.


    Looking back at this time, even the way he came was blocked!


    There is no way in the sky, no way into the earth!


    In an instant, a huge panic enveloped everyone, and they were trapped in a secret room!


    Zhang Mu''s pupils shrank, and immediately took out a transport jade slip from the storage bag.


    But after induction, the expression showed amazement!


    "The teleportation jade slip can''t be used, here... there is no exit!"


    In today''s panic situation, this sentence is tantamount to a blockbuster. Even if the people present are all highly cultivated and have a superior temperament, they will inevitably feel fear.


    They are not afraid of death, and even more anxious and not afraid of danger. Even if a powerful enemy comes, they will not all fall under the joint hands.


    But now, being unable to move on, let alone to leave, is tantamount to being trapped here alive.


    The cultivation base reaches King Wu, and Shouyuan Shao said it is also a thousand years old.


    The oldest person on the scene is He Yan, but he is only less than 400 years old this time.


    This shows what?


    If there is no way to get out of trouble, everyone may be trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years, and then go to Huangquan with unwillingness and obsession!


    Just thinking about it, it feels like falling into an ice cave!


    "Impossible, there must be a way out, we will definitely be able to go out if we work together, you search quickly, why are you staying still!"


    Hong Baofeng''s mentality became a little impetuous. He yelled at the side and seemed to be anxious to the extreme.

 Chapter 1254： Powerless

    "Boom!"


    After Hong Baofeng finished speaking, he slammed his palm on the wall beside him.


    Along with the huge roar and the vibration from under the feet, it seems that the whole world is shaking.


    There was a rustle of rubble falling above his head.


    But the wall still showed no signs of being blasted open, and even a crack did not appear.


    This situation caused everyone''s hearts to sink again, sighing secretly, do you really want to be trapped here?


    "I can feel it, I''m about to blast this wall away. I waited for the two hands together, what are they doing, come on!"


    Hong Baofeng''s eager words continued, he seemed to dislike this situation extremely, and the whole person showed a strange state.


    Everyone had no choice but to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and even Luo Shuiyao joined the team that blasted the wall together.


    But only Chen Fan, still standing in place, did not choose to act.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the gravel and sand fell from the top of the head. Similarly, no cracks appeared on the wall.


    Hong Baofeng was a little angry. He pointed at Chen Fan and shouted: "We are all working hard to find a way out. What are you doing? Is it possible that you don''t want to go out and want us to be buried with you!"


    After all, Hong Baofeng has shown unparalleled oppression in succession!


    "If this is the case, Hongmou will fight to die with you and kill you first!"


    Facing the infighting conflict that was about to break out again, Luo Shuiyao and Han Jia immediately wanted to step forward, but they couldn''t dilute Hong Baofeng''s anger.


    According to what he said, he had endured for a long time along the way, and he had long wanted to teach Chen Fan.


    As soon as the voice fell, Hong Baofeng claws his hands and directly attacked Chen Fan.


    "The old man must be..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Hong Baofeng felt that a big hand like an iron fist was holding his throat, and when he looked down, his feet were off the ground!


    At this moment, Chen Fan unreservedly showed his strength, and the famous Hong Baofeng was in front of him, almost waved to kill!


    Even at this moment, Chen Fan only needed a thought and a little effort with his fingers, and Hong Baofeng would die in front of him. There was no room for it!


    "Who are you talking to when you live? If I want to kill you, no one here can stop me!"


    After all, he threw Hong Baofeng out like a dead dog, and Chen Fan looked at everyone.


    "Do you ever remember where you are? This is an illusion. Since it is an illusion, can it be broken by brute force?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of everyone suddenly revealed a sense of clarity.


    Chen Fan was right. Since it was an illusion technique, it was not something that brute force could resist.


    Nowadays, it is necessary to figure out the change of illusion, or the purpose.


    In this way, no one said anything, all thinking quietly, the fourth level of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, the level of evil!


    Chen Fan is the same, even he thinks more profoundly than everyone else.


    But even so, there is still no clue.


    Opening his eyes in silence, Chen Fan found that everyone was staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, obviously nothing.


    Looking at Hong Baofeng again, he was curled up in a corner with his expression showing powerlessness. Obviously he was woken up by Chen Fan before, and now he is desperate!


    But it was this expression of helplessness that gave Chen Fan a direction like a divine initiation.


    I saw him sitting cross-legged again, closing his eyes, and falling into deep thinking!


    Perhaps they have always had a misunderstanding about the illusion here, which makes it impossible to escape from a bird''s-eye view of the problem.


    The powerlessness demonstrated by Hong Baofeng happened to become a springboard for Chen Fan to escape!

 Chapter 1255： disgust

    What is evil?


    At first, Chen Fan thought it was a wicked person, something evil.


    But now, through Hong Baofeng''s expression, Chen Fan suddenly realized that there are many kinds of evil, and even if you want to count them down, no amount of time is enough.


    Then just focus on this place and think about the evil of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, which kind of evil it is!


    Hong Baofeng''s expression told Chen Fan that what the other party felt was disgust.


    It was a sense of embarrassment that was helpless.


    In the face of the unknown and the danger, there is no way to solve it. You can only wait like this foolishly and helplessly.


    This feeling is disgust!


    As a monk, no one likes to hear the word incompetence. They put in more effort and sweat than ordinary people.


    Possess a more dreadful aptitude than ordinary people.


    In the end, he walked in a high place, so he has today''s strength, status, and power.


    And for such a person, the most disgusting is the word powerless, because it makes people feel frustrated and frustrated.


    Just like Hong Baofeng at this time, Luo Shuiyao and others at this time, even Chen Fan.


    He hates this feeling of powerlessness!


    Therefore, he unknowingly followed the Tao of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires.


    Following this idea, Chen Fan asked himself, what else does he hate?


    Chen Fan hates things beyond his control, hates encountering problems that can''t be solved, hates all the relatives, friends and stock friends who have died in front of him without a chance to rescue him!


    These are what Chen Fan hates, and there are even more.


    But now, illusion is tantamount to magnifying everyone''s disgust, even reaching the point where it affects the mind.


    Therefore, there is only one way to pass this level!


    Face the disgust in your heart, and defeat him!


    Suddenly, he stood up, no one had expected, he spoke!


    "I am disgusted with the feeling at the moment, everything is beyond my control and not under my control!"


    "I hate that my strength has always been too small to be free, and I cannot do many things in full compliance with your beliefs!"


    "I hate my life experience, why can''t I get the answer when I search hard!"


    "I hate Gongjia and Gongyu even more. If it were not for them, I firmly believe that I would not fall into a dying state!"


    "call..."


    After taking a long breath, Chen Fan''s eyes are like electricity!


    "There are many things that I hate, but I know that I myself have something to fight against this aversion!"


    "There is faith!" Chen Fan moved forward step by step!


    "As long as I have a chance, I will be able to do nothing but control everything in my own hands!"


    "As long as you give me a clue, you can patrol the line to find out your own life experience!"


    "Just give me time, I can completely overthrow the palace family, knock that lofty self-injury to the ground, let the wagging tail standing in the clouds beg for mercy!"


    "So I can conquer my heart, and I can conquer the disgust in my heart!"


    "You, can''t hold me down!!"


    In the last sentence, Chen Fan roared out.


    After the voice fell, he raised his foot and stepped on the ground in various ways, his voice like Hong Zhong Dalu was deafening!


    "Today, I, Chen Fan, asked you to open the channel to move on, you must open it!"


    "Because of you, I can''t beat me, because of me, I am destined to be the strongest!"


    "Boom!"


    After finishing the last sentence, in the shock and suspicion of everyone''s eyes, a downward staircase suddenly appeared under Chen Fan''s feet.


    Deep and dark, as if there is no end in sight!


    But this foreshadows that Chen Fan has resisted the fourth level of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, the level of disgust with his own strength!

 Chapter 1256： Love

    "Guru..."


    Looking at the passage kicked by Chen Fan, Hong Baofeng swallowed unconsciously. He didn''t even know who he was facing before!


    At a young age, he has great combat power and endless methods, and his xinxing made him feel ashamed of this old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    The problem that stumped everyone was easily solved by him. Is this still a human?


    "Let''s... continue."


    After Luo Shuiyao took a deep look at Chen Fan''s back, she finally interrupted everyone''s shock.


    And everyone continued to move forward with a look of shock at Chen Fan.


    This time, not long after walking down the stairs, everyone encountered a shining, transparent enchantment.


    Everyone stopped, and they were afraid of the position ahead.


    Even Chen Fan''s expression revealed unprecedented fear.


    He knows that this piece is love!


    "Ugh..."


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan knew that the one who should come will always come. Instead of hesitating here, it is better to go and see what exactly he has to face this time!


    If it is possible to use word games in the previous evil barrier, then there is only one possibility for the love barrier in front of me.


    The love in my heart, the love in my life!


    Chen Fan was the first to penetrate the transparent barrier, and at the same time, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Canglan Island, Dayong Dynasty!


    Chen Fan is getting married with Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and Xiaoqi!


    The events of the year seem to be vivid now, and everyone¡¯s faces are filled with smiles, happy for the days to come.


    "Chen Fan, would you like to marry Mu Wanrong, Zhugeyun, Jiang Zhixi as your wife?"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice came, and Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest worries, and immediately said I am willing.


    The three women answered in the same way, but the next scene was unexpected by Chen Fan.


    "Chen Fan, will you never open us in the future? Will we live together forever? We really don''t want to be separated from you again."


    Xiao Qi in the big red robe opened his mouth and said.


    There was a heartbreaking sadness in the voice.


    Chen Fan opened his mouth, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Although he knows that this is an illusion technique, he can get through it as long as he shakes his head, but can he really do it?


    Can he really deny it so decisively?


    Thinking back to the wedding day, perhaps, the women also wanted to say this.


    It''s just that I didn''t say it in the end, because everyone knows that Chen Fan will probably never stop moving forward in this life.


    He has obsessions and ideals, so he...will not stop!


    The original Chen Fan had always avoided this question, but now, he has been unavoidable. This is a torture that hits the heart. Chen Fan has no answer.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    On Xiao Qi''s fair cheeks, tears slipped, and Chen Fan suddenly felt a sudden twitch in his heart, and pain followed.


    "Little Seven I..."


    The words were an exit, and the situation in front of Chen Fan disappeared bit by bit, first Xiaoqi, Mu Wanrong, and Zhuge Yun shattered into smoke.


    Li Chengfeng, Wu Aiguo, and so on, their friends disappeared a little bit.


    The Imperial Palace of the Dayong Dynasty was also slowly turning into a breeze, and then Canglan Island, the whole world was broken a little bit.


    In the end, Chen Fan was the only one standing on the spot, and his surroundings were pitch black without any light.


    But in the bottom of his heart, he felt a burst of tingling, as if something was almost broken.


    Suddenly, in front of Chen Fan, another transparent barrier appeared.


    It seems to be constantly attracting Chen Fan to move on!

 Chapter 1257： Forget me, okay

    With a hand touching the barrier, Chen Fan suddenly felt a desire to shrink.


    Looking back, he did not flinch when facing the life and death crisis, nor did he flinch when faced with difficult enemies.


    But now, before knowing that the front is an illusion, Chen Fan actually thought of the word shrinking.


    Everyone has weaknesses, and Chen Fan is no exception.


    His weakness is love.


    At this moment, it is very difficult for ordinary people to imagine what kind of state Chen Fan is going through, and they simply cannot understand what kind of sadness it is.


    "Ugh..."


    In the end, a sigh came, and Chen Fan chose to walk into the barrier in front of him.


    The picture turned again, and Jianxin was lying in Chen Fan''s arms on the square outside the palace ancestral hall.


    "Chen Fan, forget me, okay, we are destined to have no destiny in this life, so let me leave the last thought in your heart!"


    Jianxin''s mouth was stained with blood, and his face was poignant.


    She just lay in Chen Fan''s arms, her body gradually getting cold.


    Chen Fan actually experienced this scene again, parting from life and death, which is probably the most sad thing in life.


    Chen Fan''s aura was extremely disordered, and the thinking in his mind was getting slower and slower. He wanted to stay by Jian Xin''s side like this, not to be separated for the rest of his life.


    But now, there is another voice in my heart reminding Chen Fan.


    You have to leave, otherwise Jianxin will never recover for a lifetime.


    Such a voice gave Chen Fan some conviction, and he also knew that he would never continue to sink.


    Hugging Jianxin tightly, unparalleled firm words resounded at this moment.


    "Xin''er, believe me, it won''t take long before I will resurrect you. In this world, no one can stop me, no one can make me compromise!"


    "Whoever hinders me a little, I will kill anyone, and if anyone makes me compromise, I will kill him!"


    After all, Chen Fan got up again, and Jian Xin''s body gradually faded.


    But at the same time, another enchantment appeared in front of him.


    The appearance of this enchantment made Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. He thought that after the farewell to Jianxin, he would be able to pass the love of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires.


    But what does the enchantment that appeared in front of you represent?


    Chen Fan stopped for a long time but didn''t get the answer.


    In the end he chose to go forward and see what was inside the enchantment this time!


    Standing in front of the transparent junction, he let out a sigh of relief, and Chen Fan stepped in and something unexpected happened to him.


    He actually returned to Dahe Village back then!


    This is the place where Chen Fan and Huang Hua met. He was seriously injured that year. Huang Hua took care of Chen Fan and even married Chen Fan.


    Only in the end, in order to protect the 10,000 flowers that I wanted to give to Chen Fan, they were eventually killed by the horse bandits!


    If Chen Fan faced everyone with a debt that he could not accompany for a long time, then now, facing Huang Hua, he is more regretful.


    If he didn''t enter the mountain that time, if he could clean up the nearby horse bandits in advance.


    Will nothing happen, will the yellow flower end up dying?


    At this moment, Chen Fan thought more and more, and at the end, he couldn''t even distinguish whether this place was the world or the illusion.


    He has been completely brought into the world today, and part of each other.


    This is the obsession that the yellow flower that died that year brought to Chen Fan invisibly!


    At the same time, the biggest weakness in life!


    Now, the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires can simulate Chen Fan''s weakness, which is a mixed blessing for him.


    The worry is that if Chen Fan cannot wake up in time, he is afraid that he will stay in the illusion forever.


    The good news is that if he can survive this crisis, Chen Fan will be fearless in the future, without any weakness!

 Chapter 1258： Smell of horse bandits again

    "Da Niu, I''m back from hunting, what''s the harvest this time?" Mother Zhang at the entrance of the village smiled and said to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan looked down. He was holding two hares in his hands and a deer on his shoulders.


    The clothes on his body have also been changed into a coarse linen, even carrying a bow and arrow.


    "It''s a good harvest today. Granny Zhang will take a rabbit home. Tiedan is growing up, so he can make up for it."


    Chen Fan smiled and handed a rabbit to Granny Zhang, and then walked in Dahe Village like this, and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Uncle Liu, how is your aunt''s illness, can I still use the herbs I picked?"


    "Dog leftovers, if you are naughty, I can send you into the mountains to feed the blind bear!"


    "Grandpa Wang, this is a bit of tobacco you asked me to gather on the mountain. What do you think, but it''s in your mind?"


    Along the way, Chen Fan got acquainted with everyone, stopped and went, and stayed and chatted from time to time.


    And this life also made him lost again.


    He even completely forgot who he was, Daniel or Chen Fan?


    And if in the end Chen Fan can''t rely on his own efforts to awaken, his future will be forever sinking here.


    "Squeak..."


    Pushing open the old fence door, Chen Fan was in front of a familiar house.


    There is now a burst of smoke from the roof, and it is obvious that someone is cooking.


    Pushing open the door, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Who else would it be if it wasn''t a yellow flower?


    "When you come back, Ma Shan will eat."


    Huang Huan said with a smile, and then naturally helped Chen Fan put down the wild deer on his shoulders and began to busy preparing meals.


    "Er Gouzi broke his leg recently. Go and give him venison, otherwise there is nothing to eat at home."


    Huang Hua asked Chen Fan while she was busy.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much, unloading half of the venison, and walked towards a nearby house.


    Er Gouzi is his neighbor. He broke his leg in the mountain recently. There is a wife and a three-year-old child in the family.


    The pillars fell suddenly, and Chen Fan, as a neighbor, had to help out whatever he said.


    After entering the door, Ergouzi''s wife hurriedly led Chen Fan into the house and thanked him for the venison, which was nothing less than a life-saving straw for a family.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about it, instead he came to Ergouzi''s bed and asked about the other party''s injury.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a broken leg. It will be fine after a few days of recuperation. This time, thanks to you, Daniel, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Every time you go into the mountain, you can basically hunt prey. Why did you break your leg this time?"


    Hearing this, Er Gouzi sighed.


    "It''s all the horse bandits on the mountain. They never went down the mountain in the past, but for some reason some people were wandering in the mountain. I broke my leg to avoid them."


    As soon as this statement came out, Er Gouzi didn''t notice Chen Fan''s stature shocked.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Even he himself didn''t understand why he changed, he just knew that the horse bandits must not stay!


    absolute! !


    "Er Gouzi, please feel at ease to heal your wounds, I will go back first, don''t worry about family affairs, I will help."


    After a hurried explanation, Chen Fan did not choose to go home directly.


    Instead, he entered the mountain again.


    It is Huang Huan now. It is not convenient to enter the mountains at this time. Chen Fan does not know why, but Chen Fan has to do this.


    Because he is afraid that if this matter is not resolved at this time, things that he regrets will happen in the future!

 Chapter 1259： Ill take you to see the flowers

    It is night, everything is silent.


    The candlelights in Dahe Village were all extinguished, and there was another one still shining faintly.


    In this house, Huang Hua walked around restlessly.


    On the table in front of me, there were already foods that were already cold.


    Chen Fan has been out for a long time. Huang Hua had visited Ergouzi''s house before, but he heard that Chen Fan had already left.


    This made Huang Hua a little scared and wanted to go out to find it, but where is there a direction in the evening?


    After being immersed in an uneasy environment for a long time, there was a creak outside the door suddenly, opening the door.


    Huang Hua rushed out, and finally saw Chen Fan again.


    "Daniu, where have you been!"


    The first time she rushed to hug Chen Fan, Huang Hua''s body was trembling, and her whole body was intertwined with joy and fear.


    Suddenly, Huang Hua suddenly felt a sticky sensation on Chen Fan''s body, and even a pungent **** smell came.


    Quickly led him into the house. After seeing Chen Fan''s appearance at the moment, she covered her mouth and almost cried.


    "What''s the matter, are you hurt?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was covered in blood, and basically could not see the original clothes. The blood had formed into strands on his head, and it was even dripping continuously.


    Chen Fan''s answer made Huang Hua feel at ease.


    "It''s not mine, did I go to the mountains to solve the problem, the horse bandit!"


    As soon as she said this, Huang Hua couldn''t help showing blame in her eyes: "Why do you want to be so aggressive? If something happens to you, what can I do?"


    "It''s okay, didn''t I come back safe and sound."


    Chen Fan smiled and comforted, and then he drank a little water to clean the blood stains on his body, and then he had a meal with Huang Hua.


    After the meal, it was late at night, but Huang Hua took Chen Fan''s hand and said, "I will take you to see the flowers. I have planted 10,000 flowers."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter, as if to break through some shackles.


    "it is good!"


    With a single word, Chen Fan didn''t say much, and followed Huang Hua to the backyard.


    The densely packed wildflowers are blooming in full bloom, which is really eye-catching.


    Huang Hua pointed to her masterpiece shyly and said, "There are more than nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine flowers here, plus my yellow flowers, which is exactly 10,000!"


    "Daniu, would you like to stay and live with me?"


    When the voice fell, Huang Hua''s eyes were full of expectation, and she fixedly stared at Chen Fan, hoping to get his answer.


    Chen Fan sighed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I do!"


    After that, Huang Hua showed an unprecedented smile on her face. She is not beautiful, but the smile at this moment is intoxicating.


    Chen Fan left Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and Xiao Qi, and embarked on the road to save Jianxin, but in the end, he chose Huang Hua and stopped.


    This is because in this life, the person Chen Fan owes most is Huang Hua.


    That is a little simple, and a little poor.


    So this time, Chen Fan wanted to compensate her, even if... it was in a phantom.


    In fact, just now, Chen Fa has completely awakened from his loss, and he also knew what he was going through.


    But even so, even in the illusion, he still can''t stop Huang Hua.


    Reject the woman who once said to plant 10,000 flowers for him.


    Therefore, even at this moment, Chen Fa already has the ability to break the illusion, but he is still willing to stay with Huang Hua for a lifetime in the illusion!


    Even if one of the obsessions in one''s heart is fulfilled, even if it is a way of self-deception, give Huang Hua a good home.

 Chapter 1260： Thank you, good bye

    Chen Fan settled down in Dahe Village, and soon after, he married Huang Hua.


    Every day during the day to go hunting in the mountains, Huang Hua sewed and repaired at home, washed and rinsed, and even Chen Fan passed his hunting skills to other villagers in the village.


    Seeing that the life of the villagers in Dahe Village is getting better and better, it also attracts people from neighboring villages, and even another group of horse bandits.


    But the ordinary people simulated in these illusions can pose a threat to Chen Fan?


    Time just went by little by little.


    Time passed, and Chen Fan was already in middle age. He did not use his cultivation base to cover up the passage of time, just like an ordinary person, even forgetting that he was a monk.


    He has a beard on his face, and he looks mature.


    After another ten years, the old village chief passed away, and Chen Fan was elected as the next village chief and brought Dahe Village to continue to thrive.


    Today, Dahe Village has even become the largest village with a radius of several hundred miles.


    Chen Fan''s existence seemed to be a needle of Dinghai, suppressing everything.


    But such a day has an end after all, and even the most beautiful dreams will eventually wake up from the dream.


    It was in the fiftieth year of Chen Fan''s addiction and illusion.


    Huang Hua, who is more than seventy years old, will finally be unable to survive this winter.


    Today, the door was sealed by heavy snow.


    The doors and windows of every house were closed tightly. After busying in the house, Chen Fan took the soup that had been boiling for a long time into the house.


    "Huang Hua, drink the medicine, and then you will be fine."


    At this time, Chen Fan is already in the old age, and his back that has never been bent is now rickets.


    The head is full of blooming hair, the skin is loose and full of wrinkles.


    In this illusion, he has almost spent the life of an ordinary person.


    At this moment, Huang Hua is also old.


    Even because of being bedridden for days, the whole person looked much weaker than Chen Fan.


    Even a pair of muddy eyes can no longer see the figure clearly.


    Waves of death slowly appeared from Huang Hua, and Chen Fan knew that she could not wait long.


    "Daniu, sit here and let me take a good look at you."


    Huang Hua said weakly, and took Chen Fan''s hand and sat down by her bed.


    "I often dream of one thing these days. In another world, you are a fairy, and I died when I was attacked by a horse bandit."


    "Don''t think too much, we have been together for fifty years, where do I look like a fairy?"


    Chen Fan comforted softly, but he knew that things were not that simple.


    The more he gets along with the yellow flower in the illusion, Chen Fan finds that it seems that the yellow flower in front of him will have a certain connection with the yellow flower in the original world.


    This kind of connection is unclear, mysterious and mysterious, as if it involves extremely profound things, so he can''t understand it.


    Chen Fan only needs to know that the yellow flower in front of him is also his wife, that''s all.


    "Daniu, I know that my time is running out. The only regret in my life is that I haven''t been able to leave you an heir. I''m sorry."


    Two lines of tears flowed from Chen Fan''s muddy eyes.


    "It''s okay, as long as we are both happy and have children, what does it matter?"


    "You have to be well. After taking the medicine, the disease will be cured. I will plant 10,000 flowers for you at that time, OK?"


    Chen Fan''s words made Huang Hua smile. Although she was almost dead at the moment, Chen Fan still believed that this smile was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen.


    "Good, good!"


    After saying two good words, Huang Hua did not drink the medicine Chen Fan had cooked for her.


    The death was getting stronger and stronger, Huang Huan just grabbed Chen Fan''s palm, as if exhausting all his strength, said, "Thank you for your company in this life. Goodbye."


    After that, Huang Hua passed away with a smile.

 Chapter 1261： A thousand years

    Looking at the yellow flower leaving peacefully, Chen Fan felt inexplicable in his heart.


    Although he knew that the yellow flower in front of him was only created by fantasy, he still had a kind of sadness that his loved ones had left spreading in his heart.


    He stood up cautiously, arranged a face for Huang Hua, and even tucked the quilt carefully.


    Chen Fan pushed open the door and looked at the heavy snow that filled the sky with only one word sticking out!


    "Scatter!"


    In an instant, all the goose feathers and heavy snow disappeared, and only this one word, let the world return to the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan waved his sleeves, and the cold winter turned into spring.


    Everything recovers, the swallows return home, and the world seems to be revived in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Chen Fan walked into the house, picked up Huang Hua, and dug a grave for her in the backyard.


    He dug very carefully, not letting go of every corner, and picked up all the rubble himself, because Chen Fan knew that if there was something on the yellow flower, she would sleep restlessly.


    In this way, Huang Hua was buried, and Chen Fan took the Nanshan stone and carved it into a tombstone.


    "Beloved wife, tomb of yellow flowers!"


    After doing all this, Chen Fan sat in front of Huang Hua''s tomb and glanced around. Suddenly, a hundred flowers bloomed on the ground, colorful.


    There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine of all these flowers, plus the yellow flowers, which is just over ten thousand!


    This is Huang Hua''s promise to Chen Fan back then, and it is also today''s Huang Hua''s promise to Chen Fan!


    In this way, Chen Fan sat motionless, and at the same time, the whole world began to shatter.


    But Chen Fan still ignored it and fixed his eyes on Huang Hua. As soon as he entered Dahe Village, the two met for the first time.


    This look seemed like a thousand years, but everything seemed to have passed only a moment.


    Chen Fan lost the concept of time, and was just sitting in place with a certain degree, thinking about nothing, not caring about anything.


    He didn''t control his cultivation level, but his appearance changed little by little at a cost.


    His back became tall and straight again, the wrinkles on his face disappeared, and his old and old appearance was restored to the original dazzling Chen Fan.


    He didn''t run the cultivation base, but Dan Tian couldn''t help but began to turn.


    That speed is getting faster and faster, directly causing Chen Fan''s spiritual power to start running fast all over his body.


    And as long as one point is run, Chen Fan''s cultivation base will increase by one point.


    This is a precursor to a breakthrough!


    If it was this time in the past, perhaps Chen Fan would feel ecstasy in his heart. After all, his cultivation base had not been promoted to a level, which meant that he and the goal in his heart had taken another step.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan was not happy.


    "Ugh..."


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan didn''t say much, got up slowly, and took out a pot of spirit wine from the storage bag.


    Pour a little in front of the tomb of Huanghua, and then solemnly lifted the flask and bowed to the tombstone of Huanghua.


    "Thank you, good bye!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan raised his head and drank the wine in his hand.


    At the same time, an incalculable aura suddenly appeared all over him, his hair flying and his robe hunting.


    A fierce wind blew up even this void of space!


    As Gang Feng pointed out, the world dissipated little by little, Chen Fan, once again stood in the deep, narrow passage of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires!


    And his cultivation base was also completely promoted to King Wu''s Third Heaven!


    It''s just that everything was achieved because of Huang Hua, which made Chen Fan a little guilty.


    It should be understood that his move is really just to give Huang Hua a perfect ending, so that the woman he owes her life can walk her life in the illusion!


    Now, Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved, and not only Huang Hua, but even himself has a lot of sentiment.

 Chapter 1262： Hard to fill

    "Da da da."


    Walking alone in the passage, Chen Fan''s expression was neither happy nor sad.


    He has been in the illusion for fifty years, but he is actually in the real world, but it only took a moment to snap his fingers, and it didn''t take too long.


    After walking to the next hall, there was no one in the hall. Everyone thought he had fallen, so they moved on.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and went on to the next passage. Just after entering, Chen Fan heard a loud noise and roar coming into his ears.


    Greed, hatred, ignorance, love, hatred, since the love period has passed, and no one is in trouble except Chen Fan.


    Obviously, the place where the roar is heard is the sixth level, the level of desire.


    As a qualified monk, it is possible to resist the erosion of emotion, but desire is definitely impossible to suppress.


    This is an indisputable fact, because every monk is a combination of human desires.


    Chen Fan had already realized this point, so he didn''t care about it at all, because now Chen Fan, after experiencing the previous stage of love, has the strength to crush this tower of seven emotions and six desires!


    Finally, light appeared in front of him, and when Chen Fan walked into the next hall, Zhang Mu, Hong Baofeng, He Yan, and Luo Shuiyao were fighting out.


    At this moment, Han Jia, who was untidy in clothes, was limp on the side, still dead in despair!


    Looking at the crowd again, Hong Baofeng was also disheveled, and was trying his best to attack Luo Shuiyao.


    It''s just that Luo Shuiyao is holding a middle-grade magic weapon level orb, and now she can barely fight it.


    On the other side, Zhang Mu and He Yan are also fighting, as if they are fighting for a volume of exercises, roars are heard.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, Chen Fan had four words in his mind for the first time.


    Desire is hard to fill!


    Facing desires, monks are absolutely irresistible.


    Even a slight influence can lead to life and death.


    I have to say whether this is power relief or human sorrow at work.


    Shaking his head, abandoning the vague thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan walked into the hall and spread a burst of shouts to the audience!


    "Stop it all!"


    With just this word, everyone''s attacks stopped.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s expression with surprise, after all, they thought Chen Fan had already fallen, but they didn''t expect to appear here alive.


    "Zhuzi, since you are not dead, the old man is here to take your life!"


    Now, Hong Baofeng has already smashed his eyes, and his whole person is extremely vicious and attacked towards Chen Fan.


    But he was a little overwhelmed.


    Originally, Chen Fan could only be killed instantly. At this moment, Chen Fan had already been promoted to King Wu''s Triple Heaven.


    Taking a rush is no different than being a car with a mantis arm.


    "Humph!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Chen Fan waved his sleeves, and Hong Baofeng''s whole person turned into a cloud of blood in the incomparable shock in everyone''s expressions.


    "boom!"


    The blood rain fell down, and everyone stopped talking, all looking at Chen Fan like a monster.


    What kind of power is this? It is also Hong Baofeng of King Wu''s Triple Heaven, and he hasn''t even reached one turn in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Don''t kill him too easily.


    How could a monk of the same level be so powerful?


    "Don''t forget what you are here for, Chen doesn''t mind killing you all!"


    The cold words uttered in an instant that made everyone withdraw from the torrent of desire. After all, in the face of such an existence that is basically unable to fight, isn''t it a way to kill yourself if you rush to act.


    Compared with desire, life and death are the most appreciated things.


    If you can live well, who is willing to die?

 Chapter 1263： Broken all the way

    After feeling that everyone had recovered their calm, Chen Fan stepped forward, waved his sleeves, and the passage on the next floor appeared in front of him!


    Today, after fifty years of life in the illusion, he has already figured out the formation of the tower of seven emotions and six desires. At this moment, he is afraid that nothing can stop him.


    But now that it has been delayed for too long, Chen Fan''s last patience has been exhausted!


    Then the only thing left is to break all the way, go all the way, to the end of the tower of seven emotions and six desires!


    In the face of such a powerful Chen Fan, no one dared to stroke the tiger''s beard lightly at this moment, and followed behind one by one, and did not dare to show the atmosphere.


    Especially Luo Shuiyao, the whole person was extremely nervous.


    She never expected that Chen Fan could be promoted here, what exactly did he meet before?


    If it was said that when Chen Fan was still the second heaven of King Wu, the Luo family still had the confidence to reason with Chen Fan, then he would not dare now.


    To know Chen Fan''s combat power, at this moment is enough to kill Luo Feng of the fifth heaven!


    Although it would take a little effort, it was enough to prove Chen Fan''s strength.


    And the more contact with such a person, it is tantamount to looking for a tiger''s skin!


    Even in the end, is it possible that Chen Fan could not bear the temptation of Liberty City, and after killing himself, swallow the key to Liberty City and obtain the best magic weapon.


    This is still a mystery in Luo Shuiyao''s heart!


    As if feeling the tension in Luo Shuiyao''s heart, Chen Fan secretly spread the voice: "Don''t worry, since Chen has made a promise, he will not break his promise!"


    At this point, Luo Shuiyao was finally relieved. She knew that this was Chen Fan''s promise to her.


    And now that Chen Fan said it, Chen Fan would not change easily!


    It''s just that no one noticed at this moment. The eyes of Zhang Mu, who was walking in the rear, looked at Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao, revealing unkindness, a pair of fists were clenched insignificantly!


    After the group of people walked through the passage, the final pass of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, the Pass of Hatred!


    I saw in front of Chen Fan, Gong Yu, Gong Xuan Yao, and so on, all the people of the palace family appeared, and all the people who had grudges and hatred with him had also appeared.


    "Give up Chen Fan, I am an existence that you can''t surpass in your life, and you don''t know anything about power!"


    "Don''t you know that while I was promoted, my cultivation level has never stagnated?"


    "Chen Fan, you can''t beat me. Last time we met, your swordsman was dead in front of you, and what can you do, just like an old dog, barking savagely!"


    Gong Yu and others are sparing no effort to provoke Chen Fan''s hatred, and they seem to hope that Chen Fan will fall into a situation where he cannot control himself.


    But now, it is obviously impossible.


    Chen Fan''s eyes are as clear as ever, and his steps are as firm as ever!


    And underpinning this firmness and clarity is unparalleled confidence.


    He believes in himself and is by no means worse than anyone!


    Realizing the transfer, and then looking at other people, there is hatred in his eyes at the same time, one by one gnashing his teeth, and the negative emotions are overwhelming.


    At this moment, this level of fantasy formation can no longer make Chen Fan lost. He only heard a cold snort, everyone at the same time felt the meaning of clarity in their minds!


    "Give me all!"


    In just four words, Gong Yu, Gong Xuanyao and others disappeared directly, and the heavens and the earth once again recovered.


    The people around him were finally able to completely control their thoughts.


    "Kakka!"


    At the end of the hall, there was a sudden burst of sound of mechanism turning. Everyone looked up, and a stone platform was emerging from the ground.


    At the same time, abnormal changes have emerged!

 Chapter 1264： Zhang Mei counterattack

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the stone platform ahead.


    I saw a fist-sized bead floating on the stone platform, emitting a bright light, not dazzling, but it gave people a very comfortable breath.


    Now, everyone probably knows that that bead is the important purpose of Luo Shuiyao''s trip.


    Then there were many doubts in everyone''s minds about Luo Shuiyao''s thoughts.


    After all, at the beginning, everyone remembers that Luo Shuiyao said that she was looking for a vein of spirit stone.


    But now that the end has been reached, where are the veins?


    There must be important information hidden here!


    He Yan is the person with the highest cultivation level here, so he was the first to stand up and say: "Miss Luo, should you stand up at this time and explain..."


    "puff!!"


    Before He Yan finished a sentence, everyone heard a sound of piercing flesh and blood. Looking back, He Yan was killed by Zhang Mu from behind!


    A dagger directly penetrated He Yan''s Dantian!


    At this moment, there are only three people left in the field. Apart from Zhang Mu, there are only Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao!


    After seeing Zhang Mu''s movements, Chen Fan immediately wanted to sack and kill him, but who knew Zhang Mu was already prepared!


    "Hmph, I''ve been waiting for you for this trick!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Mu directly took out a shiny gold fishing net from his storage bag, and when he threw it in the air, the fishing net suddenly expanded.


    Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao were enveloped in such a thunderous manner.


    For a moment, Chen Fan only felt that he was in an inexplicable space. Although his cultivation level was still there, he could guarantee his safety, but he could not move at all, nor could he escape the shackles of fishing nets!


    Her complexion changed wildly, and she glanced at Luo Shuiyao next to him, and Chen Fan found the same thing.


    After seeing Chen Fan under control, Zhang Mu let out a sigh of relief, finally relieved.


    He slowly pulled out the dagger from He Yan, who was already dead, and walked to Chen Fan, who was controlled by the fishing net, with a gloomy smile on his mouth.


    "I have to say, you are really strong, powerful enough to exceed my imagination!"


    "But it''s a pity!" Zhang Mei''s smile became bigger and bigger, and more and more ferocious: "This time, you still have to fall under my feet!"


    Facing the sudden change, Chen Fan quickly adjusted his mentality and said in a deep voice, "Why, you still have the ability to kill me?"


    "Zhang asked himself that he did not have this ability."


    Zhang Mei''s answer was very pertinent, but then she turned around: "But do you think that you can still get out of this place in this situation?"


    "In the future, you should be prepared to die here, the key to unlock Liberty City is destined to fall in my hands!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he looked at Luo Shuiyao beside him for the first time, only to find that the other party was as shocked as himself, unbelievable.


    While hesitating, Chen Fan opened his mouth again: "It seems that the wealthy Qianzhuang and Fuxingju still have some means to know our intentions in advance."


    After talking, Zhang Mu''s eyes showed a different color.


    After pondering for a moment, he nodded: "You didn''t let me release, yes, I was sent by the two of them!"


    At this moment, everything is self-evident. Fu Jia Qianzhuang and Fu Xing Ju didn''t know what means they would use, and they had long known the intention of the Luo family during this trip, so they inserted Zhang Mu into it in advance.


    What they are looking for is the picture at this moment!


    Luo Shuiyao bit her lip tightly, and suddenly the thought that everything would come to an end appeared in her heart.


    It seems that all the efforts I have made will be in vain, and in the end it will be a waste of money for the opponent!


    But what Luo Shuiyao didn''t know was that in Chen Fan''s heart, everything was not over yet!


    He is waiting, waiting for an opportunity!

 Chapter 1265： Mantis catching cicada

    The fishing nets of the strange desires Zhang Mu displayed were indeed somewhat evil, and even Chen Fan could firmly control them.


    But in this world, nothing is insoluble.


    Take the fishing net at this moment, is it really inseparable?


    Chen Fan thinks otherwise.


    Because he still has one hole card, the same from beginning to end, he has always been regarded as a chicken rib, all the hole cards that have never been used.


    And this hole card, for the situation at this moment, is simply a fishing net!


    What Chen Fan needs is an opportunity, a moment of distraction, as long as he seizes this opportunity, he can get out of trouble!


    Compared with Chen Fan''s determination, Luo Shuiyao is already falling into an ice cave at this moment, with bitterness on his face, feeling that the general situation is gone.


    Zhang Mu seemed to like to see the desperate expressions of others, with a grinning smile on his lips.


    He walked slowly towards the floating beads, step by step, as if approaching his most beloved person.


    His eyes are full of piety, and of course the greed that is almost condensed into substance!


    "Is this the key to unlock the best magic weapon? Can I control the entire Liberty City with it?"


    "In the future, I will be the lord of Liberty City, so I dare not follow it!"


    "The future belongs to my Zhang purpose!!"


    In the last sentence, Zhang Mu almost roared out. It was obvious that after accepting the invitation of Fu Jia Qianzhuang and Fu Xing Ju, he had no intention to complete his character seriously.


    I want to take Liberty City as my own!


    The so-called multi-injustice will kill itself, I am afraid it is the most true portrayal of Zhang purpose at this moment.


    After he walked into the bead, something unexpected happened!


    "Patter!"


    The beads that were originally still suspended in mid-air, emitting shining rays of light, fell directly on the stone platform, and the light on it also dissipated a little bit.


    This scene shocked Zhang Mu suddenly. He didn''t know what happened. It seemed to be different from what he had imagined.


    And in this deep thought, Chen Fan seized the opportunity!


    It''s now!


    For an instant, a strange wave suddenly flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    There is no fluctuation in spiritual power, but a mysterious and mysterious force, directly into Zhangmu''s mind!


    "boom!"


    Zhang Mei''s head suddenly burst. Before he even had time to think about what was going on, the whole person had already died because of the head burst!


    At the same time, the fishing net that controlled Chen Fan was completely reduced to a mortal thing because it lost human control!


    Previously, what Chen Fan displayed was the spiritual power dedicated to the Detective, or divine power!


    When Chen Fan just became a Spirit Detector, he knew that facing enemies of the same realm, he could use the Spirit Detector''s powerful mental power as an attack.


    Moreover, mental power attacks don''t need to consume spiritual power, and ordinary people can''t detect it at all.


    There is just one drawback to this move.


    That is the cultivation base of the person being attacked. It must be maintained at the same level as Chen Fan, otherwise it is extremely prone to backlash.


    And the backlash of mental power can turn into an idiot from now on, and then burst into death. This is definitely not a joke.


    It''s just that, facing enemies of the same level, Chen Fan can kill with a wave of his hand. Where can he rely on mental power?


    Therefore, this ability has always been regarded by Chen Fan as a tasteless, but he did not expect that today''s tastelessness will come back one day!


    With a wave of his big sleeves, he directly put the fishing net into his storage bag. Chen Fan glanced at Luo Shuiyao and slowly opened his mouth: "My promise is complete, now you can take your own things!"

 Chapter 1266： Siskin behind

    In Liberty City, a hall in the headquarters of Fuxingju, the head of Fuxingju, Wang Hengzhi, is sitting cross-legged.


    On the other side, at the moment Zhang Mu was killed by Chen Fan, Wang Hengzhi suddenly felt his heart and opened his eyes suddenly!


    I saw him sneer and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, you shouldn''t be pinning your hopes on you from the beginning!"


    "I don''t see how great the skill is, but people are insatiable. If it weren''t for the restriction in your body, the old man is afraid that you will be miserable this time!"


    After Wang Hengzhi muttered to himself, he got up and went to the wealthy bank.


    And in the mansion of the wealthy Qianzhuang Haidafu, the two who are also the most powerful in Free City, finally completed a meeting that no one else knew!


    "That eye is dead, and the key to unlock Liberty City must have fallen into the Luo family''s hands. What do you think of Brother Hai?"


    When Wang Hengzhi said straightforwardly, there was a hint of guidance in his words.


    Hai Dafu didn''t seem to care about this at all, he snorted, his whole body surged!


    "It''s just a second-rate family. I''m afraid of what he will do. I can get rid of it by myself!"


    After the words fell, Hai Dafu''s momentum continued to rise, and watching his cultivation level, he has reached the sixth heaven of King Wu!


    And this person is probably the strongest person in Liberty City.


    It should be known that everyone except Hai Dafu, even Luo Feng and Wang Hengzhi, are just five heavens!


    Hai Dafu was able to say this, obviously an extremely confident move.


    Wang Hengzhi listened carefully to Hai Dafu''s words. At this moment, no one noticed, and there was a hint of disdain on his face for the first time.


    "Brother Hai''s cultivation base is extremely high, but don''t forget that the most important thing in my Free City now is to focus on stability, and no more large-scale turmoil."


    This sentence can be regarded as completely wiped out the iron and blood of Hai Dafu, and couldn''t help asking: "So is there any other way?"


    "Now we take the opportunity to intercept the Luo family''s juniors and personally take the key to Liberty City. On the other side, I will send someone to hold Luo Feng so that he can''t come to support him. Wait until we get the key and get the Liberty City. After his true control, are you afraid that Luo Feng won''t bow to his ears?"


    I have to say that Wang Heng''s words are old-fashioned words, and almost everything has been thought of.


    In this way, Hai Dafu couldn''t help but follow Wang Hengzhi''s words and asked: "What about Wanjia?"


    "Brother Hai, don''t worry, the current Wanjia has been repeatedly humiliated by Chen Fan, and he has no time to take care of others. Now it is our world, but..."


    "Just what?" Hai Dafu asked suspiciously.


    Wang Hengzhi glanced at the other party secretly and said, "It''s just that Chen Fan is really difficult to deal with. We are afraid that we will have to take a long-term view."


    "Huh, I''m afraid of what he will do!" Hai Dafu came in interest: "Thinking that King Wu is in the Sixth Heaven Realm, how can you be afraid of a stinky boy in this area? You and I will go together and kill it directly. Keep it in the way. !"


    After the murderous words were finished, Wang Hengzhi''s smile deepened. He immediately complimented Hai Dafu to make the other party float, and then immediately sent the message to his subordinates so that they could restrain Luo silently at all costs. The footsteps of the wind, buy time for yourself.


    After finishing all this, Wang Hengzhi bowed to Hai Dafu and said respectfully: "Then Brother Hai, shall we go to the other side tower and wait for the interception?"


    "go!"


    To reply at will, Hai Dafu flew out first, followed by Wang Hengzhi.


    At this moment, the entire Liberty City did not know that a head-on confrontation between the four major chambers of commerce had begun slowly!

 Chapter 1267： Kill people if you shoot!

    Liberty City, where the tower on the other side is located, is surrounded by no one, and the scene is extremely quiet.


    "call..."


    Suddenly, a breeze blew by, dust and sand rising on the ground, forming a cyclone at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The cyclone was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a faint light flashing, and in the end it converged directly into a portal, and the roaring noise followed!


    "boom!"


    Two figures suddenly appeared from the portal, it was Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao.


    Only at this moment, the two of them did not leave the excitement of the extremely suppressed Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, and there was still a little hesitation.


    Especially Luo Shuiyao, with a pretty face that was so gloomy, as if water could drip out.


    "Brother Chen, even though we have encountered such a thing now, since my Luo family has made a promise, it won''t be easy to repent, so let''s go back to the family to get a broken realm pill."


    Luo Shuiyao''s cold voice came, and Chen Fan nodded, and did not respond.


    But at the same time, two dark shadows suddenly appeared on the horizon, and one of them waved a palm in the air and went straight to Chen Fan and Luo Shuiyao!


    "Not good!" Luo Shuiyao exclaimed: "It''s from those two families!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Chen Fan had already left the place and hid in a relatively safe corner.


    Luo Shuiyao didn''t dare to hesitate either, and retreated for the first time.


    At the same time, Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi had already arrived.


    The two left and right, Wang Hengzhi met Luo Shuiyao, and as for the rich man, it was Manchester United who greeted Chen Fan heartily.


    At this moment, the intent of the visitor was already very clear, Chen Fan wanted to explain, but the other party did not give him this opportunity at all!


    "Zhuzi, take your life!"


    The battle suddenly began to erupt!


    Wang Hengzhi also launched an attack towards Luo Shuiyao.


    After Luo Shuiyao this female, Wu Wang''s second layer cultivation base, she is so likely to be comparable to Wang Hengzhi, just one move, she was already limp, fell into a coma, and did not know her life or death!


    However, Wang Hengzhi directly joined forces with Hai Dafu to confront the enemy Chen Fan!


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s pressure doubled. To tell the truth, even if he could not win against a Hai Dafu, he could still escape.


    But now, with Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi of the five heavens, even Chen Fan could not resist!


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that the two came together for the key to Liberty City.


    But now, the key to Liberty City has become a waste!


    I don''t know whether it has existed for too long, or that all of this is simply a silly legend.


    In short, in the last floor of the Pagoda of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, after Zhang Mu approached the beads, which was the key to the Free City, the beads lost all their power and became a mortal thing.


    It is equivalent to this trip, and the immersion is just a waste of effort.


    Luo Shuiyao was not reconciled. After trying for a long time, she couldn''t wake up the key. In the end, she could only regret to say that she would still find the moon in the water.


    However, this has no effect on Chen Fan. The key is reduced to a mortal thing, but his Boundary Pill will not. Since he promised at the beginning, there is no room for repentance, otherwise the Luo family will taste Chen Fan''s anger!


    Therefore, even if he handed over the keys directly, Chen Fan would not frown.


    It''s just that the two men and women in front of me believe it?


    Under empathy, I am afraid that Chen Fan himself would not believe it.


    How come the good keys are useless?


    For the present, Chen Fan can only protect himself and then seek a chance to get out. After all, he cannot be defeated in a battle, and people will not listen to reason.


    It can only be said that people''s greed and desire are together, which is really terrifying!


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, aren''t you a self-proclaimed strong person? Why don''t you speak now, but prove yourself!"


    The two Hai Dafu, who besieged Chen Fan, relied on their own cultivation to be higher, and they were able to say such words. I have to say that the most important word in business is shameless!

 Chapter 1268： Tweeted for help

    "Boom!"


    A huge roar resounded throughout Liberty City.


    All the monks who were working on their own were alarmed in an instant, and of course there were big men.


    It is better than the Wanjia of Jingying Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    The Patriarch of the Wan family looked at the distance in the courtyard of his house, with a pensive expression in his eyes, but in the end he sighed deeply and shook his head and walked into the study.


    Luo Feng and him just thought, calculating the time and the direction of the loud noise, he immediately considered that there was a problem on the other side of the tower.


    So I want to help immediately.


    But who knew that he had just left, and he was surrounded by a large group of people.


    Among them were Hai Dafu''s men and Wang Hengzhi''s men.


    Adding together, I''m afraid there are fifty or sixty people, and the cultivation base basically reached the realm of King Wu.


    But at this moment, everyone looked unkind, armed with weapons, surrounded Luo Feng Tuan Tuan, without saying a word, they were ready to fight.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Feng didn''t understand what happened, and immediately said in a deep voice: "You are blocking my way. Is it possible that you are not afraid of death? Your two families want to go to war?"


    "Return to Patriarch Luo, the order we received is to stop you at any cost. If you make a move, we can only fight back!"


    "Okay!" Luo Feng smirked: "Today I was a bad move, but you are all wanted to run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Feng launched an attack.


    There are dozens of juniors in the realm of the King of Martial Arts, in fact, they can''t maintain him.


    But it will greatly delay Luo Feng''s footsteps. At this moment, he doesn''t even know when he can feel the Pagoda!


    Just as Luo Feng fell into the siege, on the other side, in the inn rented by Chen Fan for Shisan and Tweet, Tweet who was drinking suddenly raised her head!


    "No, Chen Fan is in danger!"


    Hearing this, Thirteen who was practicing on the side hurriedly jumped up and asked nervously: "What should I do then, how did you know Uncle Chiu!"


    Putting down the hip flask in his arms, he tweeted a glance at Thirteen and said: "Your master and I grew up all the way. The tacit understanding between the two of us is naturally beyond your comprehension. You are most familiar with Liberty City. Tell me about this. Where is the area?"


    Chiu Chiu groaned and said where he felt the loud noise occurred, and Thirteen immediately said the specific location!


    "At the other side tower, I know there!"


    After a word, Chi Chi didn''t hesitate anymore, grabbed Thirteen''s collar and flew towards the other side tower.


    Thirteen in midair is pointing the direction for Tweet.


    And the speed of chirping is also speeding up again and again, just like the arrow from the string, leaving a long light in the air.


    "Chen Fan, wait for me, I will be there soon, soon!"


    Chiu Chiu kept roaring in his heart, and his big eyes were full of firmness.


    In this world, Chen Fan is its only relative and only friend, so tweeting will never allow Chen Fan to be in danger.


    Now, what can be expected is that Chen Fan is bound to be in a hard fight, otherwise with his combat power, there will be very few people who cannot solve it.


    But with the constant roar, the battle not only didn''t end, it actually accumulated more and more, which is enough to explain the matter.


    That''s why Tweet Tweet was so anxious, even at the expense of his cultivation base, he hurried away at any cost.


    Because it is very clear in its heart that at this time, if there is a little hesitation, it may never be able to see Chen Fan again.


    Same as Chiu Chiu, the thirteen eyes were filled with firmness, and even clenched his fists unconsciously.


    Secretly swear in my heart.


    "Master, disciple, this time, I must protect you!"

 Chapter 1269： no way no money

    "puff!"


    With blood flying all over the sky, Chen Fan was already seriously injured in the face of the siege!


    At this moment, Luo Shuiyao fell on the ground without knowing his life or death, while Chen Fan faced Wang Hengzhi of the fifth heaven and Hai Dafu of the sixth heaven alone.


    He can say that he has no chance of winning, even passive defense.


    It''s not that Chen Fan doesn''t want to escape, but the two old guys are obviously extremely experienced, and they are blocking all of Chen Fan''s retreat all the time!


    That meaning is already obvious, and he must be killed today.


    As for the ultimate goal of this trip, with regard to the key to Liberty City, people are dead, can things still run away?


    "Chen Fan, wasn''t it arrogant when you came to my Liberty City? Where has all your arrogance gone now?"


    Hai Dafu ridiculed, while launching a fierce attack, tyranny flashed in his eyes.


    Although Wang Hengzhi on the side didn''t say a word, his eyes looked at Chen Fan like an ant.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Fan''s two sword eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his brain swiftly moved, thinking about ways to withdraw from the enemy.


    That''s right, even in this near-dead situation, Chen Fan still did not give up!


    "call..."


    Waving the magic spear in his hand, bringing out the lingering wind, Chen Fan directly used a dragon thorn to stab Hai Dafu.


    "Okay, let me see, your strongest combat power!"


    Hai Dafu smiled back in anger, and directly greeted Chen Fan''s dragon sting with both hands.


    In an instant, the two of them collided in one place, and the dazzling spiritual power fluctuations formed a circular mask, directly centering on Chen Fan and Hai Dafu, spreading wildly around!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Just under this blow, the tower on the other side collapsed, and the surrounding rubble was flying wildly, sand and gravel dust filled the sky, making it impossible to see things for a moment!


    On the other side, Wang Hengzhi, who had been sweeping the formation, suddenly felt a touch of heart palpitations.


    Instinctively dodged for a minute, but only saw a sword light, shooting out!


    "call out!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air flashed away. Although Wang Hengzhi evaded in time, he eventually fell behind and was directly pierced by the sword light!


    And if it wasn''t for him to dodge the vital point a little bit at the moment of his death, the heart would be penetrated this time!


    The gust of wind gradually fell, and then looking at Chen Fan, with blood on the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and he looked very embarrassed.


    But even so, he was still awe-inspiring.


    Holding the magic spear in one hand and the sword of life and death in the other!


    Looking at the opposite side, Hai Dafu''s complexion was as usual, it was the meaning of one of Wang Heng''s face that was sullen, clutching his pierced shoulder, his whole person was extremely angry!


    Suddenly, Wang Hengzhi laughed unexpectedly, but that smile was three-pointed hideous and seven-pointed sinister.


    "Very well, the greater the potential you show, the stronger the heart of the old man to kill you today, Chen Fan, it is undeniable that you are a majestic arrogant who has never been born for thousands of years, but now you still have to die in our hands. !"


    "In the next year, you will send you a word before you die!" Wang Hengzhi said with piercing eyes: "In the next life, don''t be a peerless arrogant, that''s very tiring!"


    After saying a word, Wang Hengzhi and Hai Dafu in midair looked at each other, and they all read the other party''s meaning from the other''s eyes!


    This time the battle can be over!


    They want to kill Chen Fan instantly, put a perfect end to everything, and completely put an end to night dreams!


    "call..."


    With the gust of wind howling, the two people standing on the peak of Liberty City directly exploded with 100% combat power. The purpose was to directly kill the junior Chen Fan!


    But now Chen Fan is inevitable, all he can do is confrontation!


    And what the final result will be is beyond his consideration!


    In short, this is a battle with a dead end!

 Chapter 1270： If you want to fight, then fight!

    "Chen Fan, take your life!!!"


    The roar suddenly came, and a thousand-zhang palm suddenly appeared on Hai Dafu''s palm, as if he was attacking Chen Fan with the power to suppress the world.


    On the other side, Wang Hengzhi is holding a long sword.


    The sword light swept across as if there was endless sword energy, there was no dead corner at all, and the sword energy attack was enough to turn Chen Fan into a sieve.


    At the same time, as the capitals of Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi showed their strongest skills, there was an earth-shattering howl from behind!


    "Woo..."


    "Whoever dares to touch Chen Fan, I will kill whoever!"


    Yes tweeted!


    Finally at this critical moment, Tweet Tweet arrived!


    On the other side, Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi didn''t have the slightest leeway to keep their hands, and directly released the faculty.


    The dazzling rays of light soared into the sky, and the spiritual power fluctuations raged wildly, resulting in ravines and deep pits spreading hundreds of miles around, a scene of the end of the world.


    Seeing the two styles of mastery, he had to get close to Chen Fan. At this moment, Chiu Chiu still took advantage of his small size and fast speed to come to Chen Fan first!


    "let''s go!"


    With a roar, tweeted directly with the seriously injured Chen Fan and fled.


    And Chen Fan also swallowed in mid-air continuously, I don''t know how many healing pills, and barely suppressed the injury!


    After doing all this, the power of the two generations'' peerless knowledge broke out!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The entire Liberty City felt the enemy shaking at this moment, and countless people looked up, wondering what had happened.


    Which power is it that broke out such an accumulated battle in Liberty City?


    On the other side, Luo Feng was even more anxious, and he shot again and again to kill the dead soldiers sent by Wang Hengzhi, but since the opponent was a dead soldier, he was not afraid of death at all, and swarmed forward, not giving Luo Feng a chance to leave the battlefield!


    At the original tower on the other side, the soaring spiritual power fluctuations gradually dissipated.


    Looking at the center of the battlefield again, a huge pit measuring hundreds of feet long appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    There was no more figure of Chen Fan tweeted around, and he had obviously been blasted into the ground.


    In midair, Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi let out a sigh of relief. Thirteen years further away, their faces appeared in horror, and they rushed toward the center of the battlefield without being fatal.


    It''s just that his speed is too slow. Tweet Tweet put him farther away, so I feel that the battlefield is in the center, I am afraid it will take some time!


    Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi looked at each other, and both let out a breath.


    Secretly sighed that Chen Fan was really difficult, and it took so long to kill him.


    But the next moment, the scene before them horrified the two!


    I saw Chen Fan and Tweet in the bottomless pit, unexpectedly appearing again!


    The battle is not over yet!


    At this moment, when Chen Fan was in a panic with Tweet, Tweet was better, and it was not injured at first.


    But Chen Fan was different, his clothes shattered and the corners of his mouth stained with blood.


    One hand dropped softly, at least a dozen ribs, and many even pierced deeply into the internal organs!


    "Kacha, Kacha!"


    Chen Fan hugged the broken arm and used spiritual power to take it back.


    Once again, the magic spear and the sword of life and death were taken into the hand from the side, and the eyes of the whole person were fierce!


    Like an ancient fierce beast that opened its mouth and was about to choose people to eat, it fixedly stared at two people in mid-air!


    "Two old couples besieged me. It would be fine if Chen died today, but since I am still alive this time, you will never have a peaceful day!"


    A voice without a trace of emotion resounded through the enemy, and Chen Fan and Tweet looked at each other, and directly broke out the fiercest counterattack!


    If you want to fight, then fight! ! !

 Chapter 1271： Who will break the deadlock (part one)

    With the addition of Tweet, the second battle broke out!


    If Chen Fan, who faced Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi alone in the beginning, could only be described as a dead end, then now, the outcome of things is different!


    First of all, Chiu Chiu''s cultivation base has reached the fourth heaven of the Demon King.


    One level higher than Chen Fan.


    Both of them are still the kind of existence that can leapfrog and kill people, so the strength of the battle is naturally not a problem.


    And for a long time, Chen Fan and Tweet Chiu can be said to have grown all the way, all the way from the bottom.


    The tacit understanding between the two can no longer be described as good or not, it is clearly just a look, and then you can know what the other party is thinking!


    So now, under the powerful combination, even though there are serious injuries on his body, it will not look like Chen Fan at the beginning, and it will be completely crushed.


    It can even be said that the winners and losers were drawn to the same starting line. After this battle, it is still unknown who will live and die!


    For a time, the spirit power fluctuations and the roar of martial skills almost flooded the entire world.


    The dazzling light is almost impossible to look directly at.


    The cooperation between Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu has reached an unimaginable level. The two of them will not waste a single bit of strength. Every attack is used on the blade.


    On the contrary, the tacit understanding between Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi is much lacking.


    After all, the two teamed up against the enemy. In fact, it was the first time to speak of it.


    It''s just that they can make up for it by relying on their high level of cultivation. Moreover, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu were injured, but the two of them were not injured. This battle can be dragged on.


    Although this is not in line with the ideas of Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi at the beginning.


    After all, the two wanted to make a quick battle, and then quickly get the key to Liberty City, so that Liberty City would awaken.


    But who would have thought that a tweet would come out halfway?


    Therefore, although not reconciled, but can only hold on.


    From the current situation, as long as the battle is dragged on, the final victory must belong to the side of the sea and the king.


    Chen Fan and Tweet must be consumed alive in the end.


    The people present are all discerning people, it is impossible to see clearly.


    Therefore, the fighting style chosen by the two sides is quite different.


    Chen Fan would never defend when he was able to attack, and he had to expand his advantage at all costs.


    Hai, Wang''s side fell into a passive defense, easily not actively attacking at all.


    As a result, the scene fell into a stalemate, and for a while, no one could do anything else.


    It''s just that for Chen Fan, it is a big disadvantage.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can only think about countermeasures to break this deadlock.


    "Tweeted!"


    With a roar, Chen Fan gave a tweeted look, and the other party immediately understood, knowing that Chen Fan had decided to launch the final attack.


    In this battle, who wins and who loses, perhaps depends on this time!


    "call..."


    I saw that now, the sky was full of gusts, and in the end it was all sucked into the mouth.


    As if swallowing a whale, Tweet Tweet sucked up all the surrounding air in an instant!


    On the scene now, there is no visible close to the vacuum environment, just because of the inhalation of Chi Chi.


    So what is it going to do?


    Naturally, it is the most powerful ability to perform Tweet!


    Illusion control!


    In recent years, Chiu Chiu has rarely used illusion, all because as its power becomes stronger, there are already many attack methods.


    So there is no need to stick to an illusion to control the enemy.


    Just in this way, does it mean that Chiu Chiu can''t illusion?


    On the contrary, it is more powerful than before!


    But now, even Chen Fan is looking forward to what kind of results can be achieved after a long-term illusion cast!

 Chapter 1272： Who will break the deadlock (part 2)

    "Woo..."


    The huge roar soaring suddenly resounded across the earth.


    I saw that the sound wave of punches and punches suddenly escaped with tweeted as the center.


    This kind of sound wave cannot be defended at all and can only be passively endured, and this also illustrates a problem from the side.


    Chiu Chiu''s illusion can not be resisted at all!


    For an instant, Wang Hengzhi, who was outside the Haidafu Territory, had a shock in his eyes, feeling that many things suddenly appeared in his mind, constantly eroding his nerves.


    Even the body seems to be unable to move!


    As soon as this state appeared, Hai and Wang were like falling into an ice cave, struggling to understand the sea and were injured, and they did not dare to completely lose their consciousness of action.


    You must know that it would be tantamount to giving Chen Fan his life.


    And if they let the tweeted illusion hit, they may be completely shattered into the sea of ??knowledge and become dementia from then on.


    Therefore, hitting most of the energy to fight against illusion, and splitting a part of the experience to fight against Chen Fan, this seems to be the most correct choice at the moment.


    And Hai, the two Wangs also chose this way.


    After all, to a certain extent, Chiu Chiu used the illusion, which was equivalent to controlling itself. Before the illusion was cancelled, Chiu Chiu could not move either.


    In this way, it is enough to fight Chen Fan alone.


    I saw Chen Fan deceive him like this, locked Hai Dafu''s Dantian with a sword, and Wang Hengzhi''s head with a shot!


    Rulong thorn and Dugu a sword exploded with the most powerful majesty.


    On the one hand with the decisiveness of life and death, on the other hand, with the iron and blood of a gun!


    "boom!!"


    A loud noise broke out, and Chen Fan''s attack suddenly came.


    But in such a situation, it was endured.


    You know, Chen Fan''s cultivation base is lower than that of Hai and Wang, plus the previous body was severely injured, and his cultivation base consumes a lot.


    At this moment, the combat power that can erupt is still not much.


    In addition, Tweet Tweet only had a controlling effect, and it seemed reasonable that Chen Fan could not completely solve the opponent in the end.


    Even before the shot, Chen Fan had already thought of the current situation.


    After all, at this level of battle, none of the opponents is weak.


    But he also had to do this, otherwise he would die if it continued to drag on.


    Fight it, there may be room for a comeback!


    Only this time, Good Luck didn''t seem to be on Chen Fan''s side. He was directly in the air, and Hai and Wang were completely deadlocked.


    The current situation can be said to be a complete deadlock.


    Chi Chi Chiu must control the sea, the two kings, otherwise Chen Fan at this moment will undoubtedly die!


    As for Hai, the two Wangs had to control Chen Fan, otherwise the two of them would be bound to die. This resulted in a melee of four people, no one could do anything about it, and could only remain in a stalemate.


    At this moment, there must be someone to break the deadlock!


    And this person already felt it!


    He is thirteen!


    At this moment, thirteen huffs and huffs, and the whole face is flushed.


    After continuous long-distance runs, he finally came to the center of the battlefield and entered a stalemate.


    He is now, the only one who can move his heart freely!


    Thirteen has always been an extremely smart child. At this moment, through the performance of Chen Fan and others, he has also seen that he must come forward to save his master.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Thirteen chose to shoot!


    I saw that he was climbing along a pile of rubble beside him, his goal was the sea in midair, the two kings!


    "Thirteen, no!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan let out a huge roar of grief, but Thirteen, who had already climbed a small pile of rubble, disobeyed Chen Fan''s meaning for the first time.


    "Master, this time, change your apprentice to save you!"

 Chapter 1273： I, Chen Fan, don’t share the same spirit with you!

    Thirteen eyes at this moment were full of decisiveness.


    He knows what he is doing and what he will experience after doing this, but he is still fearless!


    Back then, Thirteen was just a helpless beggar in Liberty City.


    It was because of meeting Chen Fan that Thirteen finally had a home, relatives, and master.


    The time with Chen Fan was the happiest time in Thirteen¡¯s life.


    He doesn''t have to worry about who he will beg for tomorrow, whether he will have food, and whether he will survive.


    And this kind of life is exactly what thirteen dreamed of since childhood.


    The logic of Thirteen has always been simple, Chen Fan, his master gave him all these things that were beyond the reach of the dust.


    Then he Chen Fan can only repay his life!


    "Master, thank you for allowing me to feel the beauty of this world, thank you for letting me be a monk, and let me feel the taste of controlling power!"


    "The disciple is not filial, and I am afraid that I will no longer be able to wait by the master''s side in the future. I hope that in the next life, Thirteen can become Master''s apprentice!"


    At this moment, Thirteen''s face appeared infinitely decisive, as if he was bidding his final farewell to the whole world.


    He has no fear, no sorrow, and only peace.


    That peace deep into the bones!


    He knew that the time to come would always come, because he would starve to death alone in a certain corner of Liberty City on a certain winter night.


    Until I met Chen Fan, Chen Fan taught him that no one in this world is not worth his kneeling.


    People can see farther only when they stand up.


    Thirteen put these words deeply in his heart, and he even realized another thing.


    People are inherently dead, or lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai!


    This time, Thirteen will die heavier than Mount Tai!


    "Master, see you in the next life!"


    "thirteen!!!"


    After speaking the last sentence, Thirteen jumped up from a pile of rubble, and in his hand he held the poisonous blade that Chen Fan gave him.


    Chen Fan''s indoctrination seemed to echo in his ears.


    In this way, he pierced the poisonous blade deeply into the body of the nearest Hai Dafu!


    "Boom!"


    The situation of maintaining a balance was broken by external forces, and huge spiritual fluctuations rose to the sky, madly spilling towards the surroundings.


    Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu were swept away, blood was spit out in the air, and their expressions were wilted.


    Hai Dafu is the same as Wang Hengzhi. At this moment, they are all bitten back and seriously injured!


    Especially Hai Dafu, he is still very poisonous, appearing superimposed, and he may die at any time.


    And Thirteen, completely turned into dust under the impact of spiritual power fluctuations.


    Even Chen Fan would be severely injured. Shisan had just been promoted to the realm of martial artist. How could he resist?


    "Asshole, I want to kill you, I want to kill you!!"


    Chen Fan roared hysterically, carrying the sword of life and death, and slammed again.


    At the same time, a figure on the other side continued to fly, it was Luo Feng who finally broke through the heavy besieging!


    When Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi saw this situation, their faces were full of expressions. They knew that this opportunity was a complete failure.


    Now Luo Feng feels that where they have the ability to cope with the severe injuries?


    So the first time, he chose to escape.


    Only by fleeing back to their base camp and possessing countless subordinates can they survive completely!


    It''s just Chen Fan, will you give them this chance!


    "I, Chen Fan, want you to pay for your debts today, and you are not in the same breath!!!"


    He roared forward like he didn''t want to kill him, Chen Fan''s pupils were red, and his eyes only had awe-inspiring killing intent.


    At this time, Luo Feng finally rushed to the center of the battlefield and glanced at Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi who had fled, and then at Chen Fan who had chosen to pursue them.


    In the silence, Luo Feng stepped forward and knocked out the hysterical Chen Fan who wanted to chase from behind!

 Chapter 1274： If you stop me, you are against me!

    A tingling pain in his mind made Chen Fan woke up. After waking up before he had time to observe the surroundings, he jumped up immediately!


    Observing the surroundings, Chu Chu lay down beside him, falling asleep due to excessive consumption.


    A maid with a handful of hot water walked into the room, and when Chen Fan woke up before he had time to speak, she was strangled in her throat!


    "Where are you, who are you!"


    The maid was terrified, and hurriedly said: "This is the Luo family, our master asked me to take care of your injury, don''t kill me!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan showed a light in his eyes, released his palm and asked: "Where is your master?"


    After the maid pointed out the direction, Chen Fan walked out of the room without saying a word and went to where Luo Feng was.


    In a study room, Luo Feng at this time was looking up at the map of Liberty City.


    He seemed to be a bit older, with a lonely breath all over his body.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to so much at this time, and he asked straightforwardly: "Why did you knock me out that day!"


    Luo Feng slowly turned his head, looked at Chen Fan, and said: "You are not calm now, come to me after you really calm down!"


    "I don''t have so much time, I must have a statement today!"


    Chen Fan''s answer remained cold and hard, and did not leave Luo Feng a trace of face.


    As soon as this statement came out, Luo Feng was also angry: "You want a statement, I also want a statement!"


    "You died a disciple. My daughter doesn''t know the life or death. It''s useless to find the so-called key. Who do you think I''m going to talk to?"


    "You lost the ability to think at all that day. Is it possible that you rushed up to die?"


    "I saved your life, did you treat me that way!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan was silent for a long time. He knew that his mentality was out of balance.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Fan finally asked: "How is Luo Shuiyao?"


    Luo Feng shook his head. In the first battle, Luo Shuiyao was too weak after all. Although she was only seriously injured and unconscious at the beginning, after the aftermath of the battle was repeatedly affected, she had fallen into a deep coma.


    Now that Luo Feng has taken her to her home to recover from her injuries, she doesn''t know when she will wake up.


    It may be ten years, twenty years, or a lifetime.


    Hearing this news, Chen Fan fell silent, and after a long time he finally said, "I''m going to seek revenge from the Wang Family and Hai Family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Feng fixed a look at him: "What do you take to revenge and take your life?"


    "If you stop me, you are against me!" Chen Fan said without mercy.


    But who knows that Luo Feng is also merciless: "Do you think I don''t want revenge? I want more than you!"


    "But don''t think that you can solve everything by yourself with high combat power!"


    "I admit that you are a peerless arrogant who has been in trouble for thousands of years, but can you be confident that you can solve two deeply rooted families that have been entrenched in Liberty City for thousands of years?"


    "At this moment, rushing to trouble them is tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg. You want Yao''er to stun in vain. Will your disciple die in vain?


    Every word of Luo Feng slammed into Chen Fan''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    He knew that after experiencing this incident, his mentality had become unbalanced.


    Chen Fan really couldn''t bear the tragic death of another relative in front of him, yet he felt powerless.


    But now, after Luo Feng''s reminder, Chen Fan also understood.


    Acting rashly can only lead to a bad ending. For the current plan, we can only make a good plan, slowly and slowly!


    But what exactly is this plan?


    Chen Fan has no answer.


    After taking a deep look at Luo Feng, Chen Fan turned and left. He needed a period of calm thinking.

 Chapter 1275： Lonely Star

    After experiencing a big battle at the other side tower, Liberty City did not seem to be affected at all.


    People are still working every day to survive.


    Only sometimes, but when people put aside their work and gather for small talk, they still can''t help but mention the battle three days ago.


    It''s just that the reason for more people to talk about is who actually participated in the war, and what was the reason for participating in the war.


    They didn''t care at all about the outcome of the battle and who died.


    Walking on such a street, Chen Fan only felt that a boulder was pressed in his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    Before he knew it, Chen Fan walked to the other side tower where the war broke out.


    Now it''s a mess here, with gravel and rubble everywhere, and the ground in dilapidated conditions, an apocalyptic scene.


    In three days, the past seemed to wash away all traces of that battle.


    Even if Chen Fan was there, it would be difficult to know the evidence that proved himself in that battle.


    Sitting silently in the middle of the battlefield, Chen Fan ignored the dust on the ground and took out a jug of wine from the storage bag. He raised his head and let the spirits enter his throat, feeling the hot and spicy touch. feel.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of many people.


    Some have been his enemies, and some have fought alongside him.


    But now, looking back, these people were all pulled behind by Chen Fan, and apart from tweeting, he didn''t even have a friend who was always around.


    He is like a lonely wolf, running in every corner of the world.


    Even if you stop, you just stay to see the scenery along the way, and soon you will go to the next destination.


    Chen Fan doesn''t like this kind of life. In fact, in his bones, he is a person who is comfortable with the situation.


    Once upon a time, he was also very envious of the kind of free and easy life of picking chrysanthemums and seeing Nanshan leisurely. He also hoped more than once that he could have such a life in his future.


    But now, the death of Thirteen seems to make Chen Fan understand a truth.


    He might not deserve to have all of this at all.


    Chen Fan has lived for two lives, and both are outstanding people!


    Standing on the cusp of the storm, laughing at the ups and downs of the world, mastering the power of life and killing of thousands of people, between playing politics and conspiracy and applauding.


    Every step of Chen Fan is superior to others, and he has never regarded himself as an ordinary person in the decisions he made all the time!


    Nowadays, a person who is not an ordinary person wants to have an ordinary life. This is originally a luxury!


    Chen Fan is destined to be alone!


    He got too much, and in a way, the things he lost were the same.


    In the previous life, he had no friends, no lover, and died of loneliness. In this life, he has friends and a lover, but after all, he seems to be just passing by, gathering few and more.


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of his fate, Yinghuo!


    The star that has been called a calamity star, the broom star, is a star of fate that has come out of the red land.


    A word suddenly came to mind.


    That''s... the lone star of the gods!


    "Perhaps, I am the legendary lone star of the evil gods, my relatives parted, the disciple died tragically for me, even the most beloved woman can only lie in the cold coffin now, I don''t know when to save her life!"


    "For me like this, what qualifications are there so many?"


    Gudongdong took a few sips of wine fiercely, and Chen Fan''s mouth was grinning.


    The death of Thirteen gave him a big blow. The child who once said to protect him and even regarded him as his father died in front of him.


    Not even the body could be left behind.


    Thinking back to the past, Chen Fan couldn''t help but drank a few more shots of spirits.


    He is too tired and desperately wants to get drunk!

 Chapter 1276： Farewell (Part 1)

    The sadness of wine is even more sad.


    Chen Fan drank this time for four days.


    In these four days, the more he wanted to get drunk, the clearer his mind became, as if God had made it clear before making this joke with him.


    Many wine jars were randomly placed on the ground, and Chen Fan was lying halfway on the ground, his eyes dim.


    He got up and looked at each wine jar, desperately trying to pour another sip of wine, but in the end, all the wine jars were already empty.


    Suddenly, a breeze passed.


    Chen Fan looked back, and tweeted already.


    "You are awake." Chen Fan asked casually, and then continued to search the wine jar.


    Chi Chi looked at him without saying a word, took out two jars of wine from the storage bag hanging around his neck, and handed it to Chen Fan.


    Without saying anything, Chen Fan picked up the spirits and poured it into his throat. The drink overflowed along the corners of his mouth, and then flowed down his chin into the skirt of his clothes.


    It''s cold, bitingly cold.


    "Today is the first seven of thirteen."


    Thu Thu finally spoke. As soon as he said that, Chen Fan regained a sense of clarity in his eyes, but the next moment he was covered by darkness.


    He was still drinking, still not saying a word.


    "You know what." The tweeted voice was suddenly hollow: "I look down on you now!"


    As soon as Chen Fanmeng turned around, he pointed to himself and said, "You despise me?"


    "I have been smashed all the way, from an abandoned child to where I am today, with a sea of ??corpses and blood under my feet. I have power beyond the reach of ordinary monks. How many arrogant defeats and my sword can be beaten and killed!"


    "Why do you look down on me like this!"


    The more excited Chen Fan wanted to say, he stood up abruptly and looked straight at Tweet, as if he didn''t understand why the person closest to him would say that.


    At this moment, Chi Chi''s eyes were also very sharp, it just stared at Chen Fan so firmly, and shouted: "You are talking about you once, not the muddy mud in front of me now!!"


    "Chen Fan, do you remember how we walked step by step in the first place, and when did we not dance on the tip of a knife or hang our lives by a thread?"


    "At that time, you were my role model, because no matter what time it came, you always looked firm and persistent!"


    "Someone bullied us, maybe we didn''t have the strength at that time, but you will press everything in your heart, quietly accumulate strength, and one day revenge!"


    "You once said that life is like a chess. If you are a **** on that chessboard, even if you move forward unhappily, who has ever seen us take a step back!"


    The more he said, the more excited he became, every word seemed like a heavy hammer, slamming on Chen Fan''s heart fiercely.


    "That''s the real you, fearless, taking me to conquer one mountain after another, and kill one enemy after another. The road is difficult and the ground is full of thorns, but you have never even given up on it, in your eyes , Have you ever lost your intent to fight?"


    "But now, you have changed. Because of a little frustration, you drank your sorrows. I can no longer see the self-confidence in your eyes. Some of them are like an old man who complains about himself and others!"


    "Just ask how Chen Fan like you can make people look up!!!"


    In the last sentence, Tweet was roared, and his eyes were flushed, and his unwillingness was extremely obvious.


    Along the way, it has the deepest feelings with Chen Fan. It can be said that Chu Chuo is the person in the world who does not want Chen Fan to sink down.


    Therefore, severe illnesses require drastic medicine.


    If this is the case, let''s tweeze to wake Chen Fan, if it doesn''t work, just wake him up! !


    Chu Chu did not believe that Chen Fan, a man with an incomparably strong heart and indomitable spirit, would be knocked down by this little setback!

 Chapter 1277： Farewell (Part 2)

    Tweeted this remark, shocking the deaf, can be said to wake up the dreamer.


    Chen Fan was completely cheered up in an instant.


    He thought of many things, thought that he still had unfinished tasks, and thought that there were still many people waiting for him.


    Thinking of the mystery of the life experience that has been shrouded in my heart has not been revealed yet.


    Chen Fan, how can he be depressed?


    "Gudongdong!"


    Turning his head back, Chen Fan smashed the wine jar to pieces when he drank the last bit of wine in the jar!


    "Tweet, you are right, you are good at cursing, we still have a lot of things to do, we still have many mountains to climb, how can we back down at this time?"


    Chen Fan finally made Tweet a sigh of relief, so it asked the first question.


    "Today is the first seven of thirteen!"


    But this time, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately said: "Let''s go back and get some thirteen pieces of clothes, and set him a cloak."


    When the voice fell, he tweeted his storage bag. Several changes of clothes from the thirteen-year-old life appeared in Chen Fan''s hands. It turned out that it was already ready.


    Looking down at the clothes in his hand and everything that Chu Chu did for himself, Chen Fan took a deep breath and solemnly said: "T Chou, thank you!"


    Chu Chu also took a deep look at him and said, "Actually, only I know your biggest weakness all the time."


    After a pause, tweeted and continued: "You are too empathetic, and as a monk, empathy is the last thing you need. Because you have weaknesses, you are no longer invincible."


    "We have to learn to leave. Although it is sometimes difficult to make such a decision, and even goes against our original intention, since the day you became a monk, you have embarked on a continuous path forward!"


    "This road has no end, and we don''t know where we will eventually go. We have to say goodbye to those around us again and again. This is a last resort and we have to get used to it."


    "One day, I may also leave you, and the two of us will also leave, but I hope that at that time, you can say goodbye to me in a cool manner, and then leave in stride."


    "Because a monk, he can only stay once in his life, that is when he dies!"


    After tweeting these words, it can be said that it is extremely sad, and even every sentence of him has reached a point.


    It''s just that Chen Fan can''t change his mind after all.


    "You are right. Too much emotion makes it impossible to be truly invincible, but why should I be that invincible?"


    Chen Fan''s rhetorical question left Chiu-chow stunned.


    "What I want is nothing but happiness. I want to get away from myself, and want people around me to get away from it. Other than that, I have nothing to ask for!"


    "Therefore, I will not change. If there is a little bit, you and I will leave. Even if we go to the corner of the world, even if the world is overturned, I will find you, because in a sense, the two of us have become one People."


    "You are the other half of me!"


    After the words fell, Tweet Tweet was completely moved, he felt Chen Fan''s obsession, it was something beyond everything.


    If you can''t give up the shortcomings of empathy, you can''t be truly invincible.


    So for Chen Fan, as long as he has such a deep obsession, he himself is invincible!


    As dusk descended gradually, one person and one beast squatted on the ground like this, digging out a grave with their own hands!


    They put Thirteen''s clothes in the tomb, and Chen Fan set up a stone tablet and wrote seven characters.


    "My lover, the tomb of Chen Shisan!"


    After doing all this, Chen Fan and Chu Chu sat in front of the tomb for a long time, as if they were with Thirteen, completing the final parting!

 Chapter 1278： Use your strengths to defeat you!

    Liberty City, Luo Family Residence.


    Luo Fengzheng looked at Chen Fan in shock. He couldn''t forget it. When Chen Fan left a few days ago, his face was unabashedly depressed.


    But now, only a few days later, the original depression is gone, replaced by a firmness!


    Unparalleled firmness!


    Luo Feng suddenly understood why Chen Fan could achieve such an achievement at such an age, and why he could almost stir the situation with his own power!


    With this self-regulation ability and strong mentality alone, none of the ten predecessors can match!


    "You came to me today, but something is going on?" Luo Feng opened his mouth to suppress the shock in his heart.


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "I''m here to find you to take revenge!"


    "Vengeance?" Luo Feng frowned, and said after brewing for a while: "I know the grief and anger in your heart. Although Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi were both injured after that battle, the two of them are united. It¡¯s not something we can contend!"


    "I haven''t thought about this, and I even wanted to secretly unite Wanjia, but after the last incident, Wan Kunyan has become depressed, and just wants to guard his own pile of things, without the slightest aggressiveness!"


    In fact, Chen Fan had already guessed that Wanjia''s choice was a normal choice for ordinary people.


    After all, instead of passively participating in the dispute, it is better to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and accumulate strength to clean up the mess in the future.


    It''s just the plan in Chen Fan''s heart. Why should he join in?


    "I have a way in my heart. Don''t worry, you won''t send your people to death in vain, let alone head-on with him. I have a more effective way to crush them!"


    Chen Fan''s answer left Luo Feng with a lot of doubts. He has always claimed to be a think tank, but he knew that after meeting Chen Fan, he realized that this world is indeed a mountain or even higher.


    So what method does Chen Fan use to resolve the two major clan forces that Pan Heng has been in Free City for thousands of years without using a single soldier and a single soldier?


    As if knowing the doubts in Luo Feng''s heart, Chen Fan explained: "This time, I want to start with their growth. One thing they are most proud of, defeat them!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with unparalleled light, and the domineering soaring even made Luo Feng afraid to look directly.


    Although at this moment, there is no plan to say, but Chen Fan''s momentum alone can already conclude that he is absolutely sure of this move.


    Since then, the question has arisen, what is the growth of Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi, and what is Chen Fan''s plan?


    In fact, this matter is actually easy to guess. At this moment, if another bystander were present, Chen Fan''s thoughts would have been spotted, but it was a pity that Luo Feng was an insider, so he couldn''t see through so many things.


    The four major chambers of commerce in Liberty City have operated for such a long time in this isolated paradise. In fact, what they control is not an extremely powerful force at all.


    What they control is just two words!


    economic!


    There are not many monks in Liberty City, not even as many people from a large family outside.


    Counting the number of children in the four major families, that''s actually the case.


    More people are forced to join a certain force in order to live in Liberty City to earn spiritual stones.


    In other words, they are not driven by people, but spirit stones!


    So at this time, as long as Chen Fan has spirit stones, he has an unimaginable amount of spirit stones in his hands.


    Who will continue to obey Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi?


    Therefore, this time Chen Fan''s plan is simple!


    "Economic war!!!"


    Luo Feng, who heard this concept for the first time, was taken aback, but he knew Chen Fan would not be silly, so he settled down and listened carefully to every detail of Chen Fan''s plan.

 Chapter 1279： The first battle, layout (on)

    Yuelai Inn, as the largest inn in Liberty City, is bustling with guests all the year round.


    It is now noon, and the seven-story inn is full of monks drinking and banqueting.


    Anyone with a little bit of mind knows that the inn and the brothel are the places where news circulates the fastest. Therefore, the Yuelai Inn can also be said to be an intelligence transfer point for the entire Liberty City.


    Everything today seems to be nothing unusual as usual. Those who trade intelligence are still trading intelligence, and those who drink are still drinking.


    However, everyone''s talk seems to be the same.


    It all revolved around the battle at the tower on the other side a few days ago.


    Although the battle has passed for a long time, everyone''s interest has not diminished, after all, everyone knows the result of the battle.


    Both Hai Dafu of Fujia Bank and Wang Hengzhi of Fuxingju were seriously injured, and the disciple of the newly promoted Tianjiao Chen Fan in Liberty City fell.


    Chen Fan and Wanbaoge daughter Luo Shuiyao were seriously injured and unconscious.


    If Luo Feng hadn''t arrived at the scene at the last minute, the result of this incident would not necessarily be what it was.


    On the face of it, this is a dispute between monks, but everything behind it is worth pondering.


    You know, what are the above-mentioned people?


    Those were all figures standing on the cusp of Liberty City. In addition to the Wanyong Chamber of Commerce, the heads of the other three chambers of commerce were all present.


    If there is no big secret behind this, it will not be convincing to kill him.


    It''s just that this secret has not been dug up after so long, which is even more curious.


    As a result, the most frequently asked information in Yuelai Inn in recent days was the specific details of that battle.


    This is basically the first sentence of every intelligence merchant meeting.


    "Is there any information about that battle? I bought it at a high price!"


    But no matter how you ask, no one has any news. This matter seems to be an unsolved mystery in Liberty City, and an answer will never be found.


    Obviously, there is no impermeable wall in this world.


    And today is the time for the mystery to be revealed!


    Just as we talked about the past at noon, when the people at the end of the banquet were about to leave, a slender monk, like a bamboo pole, walked into the Yuelai Inn.


    He saw his eye sockets sunken, his footsteps vacant, and he was obviously looking like a wine-colored transition, but even so, he is proud today, as if a big man is present.


    This man has some reputation in Liberty City. His name is Ma Liu. He is a native of Liberty City. He sells intelligence or makes a living by stealing dogs.


    He was not even a monk back then, but because of luck, he worshipped a senior as a teacher, and since then embarked on the path of spiritual practice.


    It''s just that he was already too old when he was practicing, and it took a lot of effort to reach the peak of martial arts. After more than 20 years of being trapped in this state, he still hasn''t made any progress.


    "Why did Ma Liu come here? He usually doesn''t have the money to go to Yuelai Inn. Isn''t it said that he has been collecting spirit stones to attack the realm of Wuhou?"


    "No, it''s clear that he has been promoted to Wuhou by his breath. How could this be possible? He has been trapped for 20 years!"


    "Everyone, when I saw this Maliu a few days ago, he was still very sad because of his cultivation level. What happened today, his face is full of joy, is it because he has encountered some great joy?"


    More and more people noticed the Ma Liu.


    Many people at the scene were in the intelligence industry, and they were most interested in this kind of strange thing. Therefore, one by one, their eyes gathered on Ma Liu, but no one chose to leave.


    Even many people who are not engaged in intelligence work curiously chose to stay because they heard the comments from people around them.

 Chapter 1280： The first battle, layout (middle)

    "Xiao Er, give me the best banquet, and the best spirit wine!"


    Ma Liuda stably sat on a seat by the window. That posture was so dignified that even Xiao Er stepped forward and generously lost a high-grade spirit stone as a reward!


    "Oh, it''s not right, it''s too wrong, this is the most stingy on weekdays in Ma Liu, drinking only the most common wine, and it is half pot and half pot, why is it so generous today?"


    "Well, isn''t he always accumulating spirit stones to impact his cultivation base? Now that his cultivation base has broken through, why is the spirit stone still there? Did he find other ways to break through?


    As soon as this kind of discussion appeared, the whole world seemed to be quiet a little bit.


    For the monks, they can have no spirit stones and can sleep on the streets, but they absolutely cannot be without cultivation.


    You know, cultivation base is the foundation of everything. With cultivation base, longevity is longer, and no one dares to stop what you want to do.


    That is the fastest thing in the world.


    But for a long time, the promotion of cultivation base is basically inseparable from Lingshi, so Lingshi is so important to monks.


    And now, if Ma Liu finds a way that does not require spirit stones, or that can lead to cultivation level promotion without so many spirit stones...


    The value of this is incalculable!


    Those monks who had made it easy for Ma Liu to get acquainted earlier couldn''t help it, and they stepped forward to make trouble.


    People who didn''t know Ma Liu couldn''t bear to leave, so they listened to it.


    "Brother Ma, it''s nice not to see you for many days!"


    I saw a squat monk greeted him and bowed to Ma Liu with his fists.


    Ma Liu took a look at each other, and quickly greeted him: "Oh, isn''t this Brother Wu? Sit down quickly, you and I have a swig!"


    The man called Brother Wu nodded and sat across from Ma Liu, then lowered his voice and asked, "I haven''t congratulated Brother Ma for breaking through to the realm of Wuhou, sin, sin!"


    This brother Wu was obviously very good at talking, and a few words made Ma Liu float up and dare not even dare.


    Then he looked around suspiciously, and whispered: "It''s just a big luck hit recently, coincidence, coincidence."


    "Oh?" Brother Wu made an exaggerated noise, "Dare to ask Brother Ma what kind of luck he took that would make his cultivation breakthrough?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stretched their ears, and their faces showed interest.


    As for Ma Liu, his face was obviously proud. Although his voice was lowered, it did not make people unable to hear him.


    "Brother Wu knows that there were so many big men who went to the Battle of the other side tower, why?"


    After that, all Ren was short of breath. Unexpectedly, Ma Liu''s promotion could be linked to that incident, which invisibly attracted more people''s attention.


    "Brother Ma, don''t sell it anymore, I will die in a hurry." Brother Wu said quickly.


    And Ma Liu continued: "I tell you, Brother Wu, don''t tell me, this matter is a big secret!"


    After finishing the sentence, Ma Liu quietly whispered in Brother Wu''s ear: "Those big shots are fighting for an elixir known as the elixir. As long as the elixir is refined into an elixir, you can make unlimited breakthroughs in your cultivation. I was lucky enough to purchase this elixir in advance, which led to a breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "Brother Wu, you and I are brothers, I''ll tell you about this, don''t tell the story!"


    After Ma Liu said something, he added a sentence specially.


    And these words, only he and Brother Wu could hear them, even if they scratch their heads, they don''t know what happened.


    But it doesn''t matter, who is Brother Wu.


    Intelligence merchant!


    As long as there is money, this matter must be concealed, and it is very likely that it will spread throughout the streets of Liberty City in a very short time!

 Chapter 1281： The first battle, layout (below)

    Chen Fan was drinking tea in the discussion hall of the Luo family.


    He was fascinated by holding the tea cup, blowing the floating tea leaves aside, and then taking a sip, savoring the fragrance of the tea.


    Unlike his tranquility, Luo Feng was very nervous at this time.


    Holding his family¡¯s confidant¡¯s messaging jade slip in his hand, he opened his mouth to Chen Fan, but said nothing.


    After a long time, Chen Fan put aside his tea cup, glanced at Luo Feng, and then said: "You must be asking if this matter can be successful."


    Luo Feng nodded fiercely, his heart was already in his throat.


    "I said I would send one of my confidants to do this, but you just like Ma Liu. If he messes up, what should he do in the future?"


    "What you think is too simple." Chen Fan shook his head: "Since it is your confidant, how can you convince the public if you take it out?"


    "But even if you choose Ma Liu, why don''t you tell him everything, ah, what if the ambiguous words make him misunderstand?"


    The beginning of the matter must start from yesterday.


    After Chen Fan discussed the plan with Luo Feng, the first thing was to choose an introduction to spread the news.


    This matter must arouse the strength of the whole city, otherwise it will not be effective at all.


    Luo Feng proposed to use one of its confidants to spread this time, but Chen Fan rejected it.


    The two studied it, and finally set the target on an intelligence dealer named Ma Liu.


    Ma Liu was not Chen Fan''s person, and what he did in Yuelai Inn was not even Chen Fan''s instruction.


    But because of this, it is more worthy of scrutiny and more real!


    As for the elixir in Ma Liu''s mouth, it was Chen Fan who hollowed out the core of the ordinary pill and poured 100,000 high-grade spirit stone essence into it!


    One hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones, you can buy a large house in Liberty City, if you change it to Dongwaizhou, you can buy five sets!


    With such a high price, if Ma Liuxiu can''t be promoted, then he doesn''t need to be confused, he can die early.


    As for the legend about the elixir, it seems that the celebrity Chen Fan told Ma Liu accidentally.


    After all, the intelligence merchant is most curious about this kind of thing, and he can''t help but inquire.


    In the end, Luo Feng''s cronies could not stand the "temptation" of Lingshi and spoke out secretly. This was also worthy of scrutiny.


    As for why Maliu would spread the matter, Chen Fan once asked Luo Feng to send someone to investigate this person after he selected him.


    He finally made the choice after fully understanding the temperament of Ma Liu and his life.


    The so-called dog can''t change eating shit, what a person''s essence is, this life will not change.


    Therefore, since he dares to use Ma Liu, Chen Fan can be sure that the other party will achieve his goals!


    Moreover, under the condition of moisturizing things silently, neither he nor Luo Feng came forward. It seemed that everything was a choice made by Ma Liu, but in fact, it was behind Chen Fan''s secret guidance.


    This is the most terrifying thing. It can make a person act according to their own ideas without knowing it. Thinking about it makes people shudder.


    At this moment, the early stage layout of this economic war is almost complete.


    The next step is to see how much effect Ma Liu''s chess piece can play!


    Chen Fan has this confidence and his plan is absolutely seamless!


    "Master, master is not good!!"


    At this moment, the butler of Luo Mansion suddenly ran over, and Luo Feng let out a cold snort when he saw it!


    "Are there any rules for those panicking!"


    The steward hurriedly stopped, and said with a bitter expression: "Our family is surrounded by a group of monks. They said, they said they wanted to buy an elixir!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan smiled slightly and sighed that his layout was a perfect success!

 Chapter 1282： The second campaign, fermentation (on)

    "what!"


    Luo Feng slapped the table fiercely, revealing an incredible color on his entire human face.


    He clearly remembered that before drinking tea, Chen Fan promised himself that today, things will inevitably come out.


    Luo Feng didn''t care about it at the time, but he didn''t expect this to happen now!


    Sure enough, it is an exhaustive plan!


    At this moment, Luo Feng felt unparalleled fortunate. Fortunately, he was not an enemy of Chen Fan. Otherwise, it would be terrifying to have such an enemy.


    Imagine that your enemy is young, extremely powerful, and infinitely talented, and the use of conspiracy and tricks is even more fearful.


    How to deal with such a person?


    "Immediately stabilize the situation, I will go out immediately!"


    Luo Feng immediately responded, but he was interrupted by Chen Fan.


    "slow!"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Feng looked back, only to see Chen Fan playing with his fingers while faintly instructing: ¡°Close the doors and windows. Don¡¯t anyone answer the outsider called the door. Without my order, anyone Don''t talk to the outside world!"


    Having said this, Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and scanned the audience with sharp eyes.


    Not even Luo Feng let it go!


    "Offenders... Kill without pardon!!!"


    With a murderous sentence, the old housekeeper almost sat on the ground in fright.


    He had never seen such a pair of eyes, as if it contained a sea of ??blood, and it seemed that just one glance could swallow a person alive.


    This kind of thought also appeared on Luo Feng, and saw him ponder for a moment, waved his hand and said, "Just do it!"


    The housekeeper gave orders and dared not hesitate to start placing Chen Fan''s orders.


    Even though Luo Feng had a thousand words in his heart, he didn''t know where to start, he could only look at Chen Fan, who was sitting still like Mount Tai, full of doubts!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, our layout is flawless, what we need now is just fermentation, and wait and see the reaction of the king''s family!"


    "Send your spies, pay close attention to the sea, the king''s family, remember, the task level of protecting yourself is higher than that of snooping intelligence, I don''t want anyone to fall into the hands of the enemy!"


    "Offenders, kill without mercy!"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s instructions, Luo Feng didn''t say a word, and used the jade slip to inform his dark child that he had gone.


    He knows what it means to be IQ with Chen Fan.


    If he could barely understand Chen Fan''s intentions at the beginning, now he doesn''t understand it at all.


    Therefore, everything can only be arranged slowly by Chen Fan!


    He looks forward to the day when he closes the net!


    ...


    The news that hundreds of cultivators surrounded Luo Mansion quickly reached Wang Hengzhi''s ears, and he even knew the whole story and the legend about the elixir.


    Wang Hengzhi didn''t dare to delay, he went to Hai Dafu for the first time, and wanted to discuss with him what conspiracy was involved.


    But Hai Dafu didn''t seem to care much.


    "Brother Wang, you are thinking too much. It''s just a bunch of earth-level cultivators chewing their tongues. If his Luo family has such treasures, how can they not come to us?"


    "But I always think this matter is a bit weird!" Wang Hengzhi was still uneasy.


    But he didn''t realize it, but was interrupted mercilessly by Hai Dafu: "Brother Wang, don''t think about it. I understand that Luo Feng''s method is nothing more than the previous loss, so I found a way to make money and make it back. It''s just a loss."


    "If that in Liberty City is nothing but empty talk, you and I have also sensed that it has no spiritual power fluctuations, and it must have been useless."


    "For today''s plan, you and I should better recover from the injuries left on that day. After regaining the strength, the old man will definitely want the verticals Chen Fan and Luo Feng to disappear!"


    Hai Dafu''s words more or less dispelled Wang Hengzhi''s doubts. After all, this matter had no head or tail, and there was no way to investigate it, so he could only temporarily shelve it.


    As Hai Dafu said, the most important thing now is to heal the injury first and restore the cultivation base!

 Chapter 1283： The second campaign, fermentation (medium)

    The fact that Wanbao Pavilion mastered the pill that allowed people to improve their cultivation without limit, quickly spread throughout Liberty City.


    Because this incident was combined with the follow-up of the Great War that day in the tower of the other side, it has invisibly deepened a lot of credibility.


    After all, everyone believes that the heads of the three major chambers of commerce in Liberty City must have fought because of a treasure.


    Otherwise, what''s the matter?


    But regarding the legend of the elixir, more people have been holding on to the sidelines.


    After all, the pill that can make people get promoted without any side effects is actually a bit too unimaginable, which is inconsistent with the dogma that all monks received when they were young.


    After all, everyone has always believed in diligence and practice with water milling. Now suddenly there is a shortcut for nothing, and the acceptance of ordinary people is definitely not high.


    Therefore, it is not so much that many monks besieged Luo Mansion, it is better to say that there is only a group of people who have no desire to blind their eyes, and believe in the rumors and talks that came out of Maliu that day.


    There are no mediocre people who can fight in chaotic places like Liberty City.


    Therefore, most monks are still sensible, waiting for the end of the matter to appear before them.


    There are even many people who directly think this is a conspiracy.


    It''s like Meng Wenxue, the well-known cold-faced scholar in Liberty City.


    Meng Wenxue has always been a self-proclaimed wise man who has a wide range of people in Liberty City.


    Many friends encounter difficulties, and they will ask him to help think of a solution.


    The same is true today.


    Almost shortly after the elixir matter broke out, several of Meng Wenxue''s friends came to the door, with the purpose of asking him to help guess whether the elixir matter was true or false.


    At this moment, an appropriate smile appeared on Meng Wenwen''s delicate face, and he shook his fan and said, "Friends, do you really believe that there is something for nothing in this world?"


    "My generation cultivator is a long-lasting heart. If the legendary elixir is really so powerful, wouldn''t everyone in my Free City be able to step into the imperial realm in the future?"


    Ah, I have to say that Meng Wenxue''s words are reasonable, and he can maintain a calm color under such rumors, this person is really extraordinary.


    But even so, he couldn''t resist the greedy heart of a few friends. After all, for a monk, the temptation to be promoted to the cultivation level was simply too great.


    Seeing a few friends who are still unwilling to give up, Meng Wenwen sighed and slapped him with a folding fan!


    "Everyone, Meng has put his words here today. If the Luo family can really come up with an elixir, I will write my name backwards from Meng Wenxue!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone also heard a bit of hatred for iron in the words of Meng Wenshu.


    One of the cultivators, who was slightly fat, with small eyes, and seemed to be very savvy immediately said with a smile, "Brother Meng, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re also curious, or look at this, I¡¯ll be fine anyway, it¡¯s better to go. Luo Mansion joins in the fun?"


    "Don''t worry, our elder brothers must believe Brother Meng you, but this elixir matter has its heads and tails, and it is tickling. Why don''t we witness the follow-up of this matter?"


    "It''s also good to look at the Luo family, how did the family be besieged?"


    The words of the little-eyed monk can be said to be all in everyone''s hearts.


    Even if the matter of the elixir is just a rumor, it''s okay to see the excitement, anyway, idle is idle.


    After thinking about it, Meng Wenxue confidently believed that he could not be deceived, so he nodded and said: "Well, Mengmou will let you go."


    After all, a group of four or five people went straight to Luo Mansion.


    The same thing was happening in every corner of Liberty City at this time. Many people who didn''t believe in the elixir of things also jumped into the trap arranged by Chen Fan with curiosity!

 Chapter 1284： The second campaign, fermentation (part 2)

    "Open the door, the people in Luo Mansion quickly come out to open the door, whether the elixir thing is true or not, quickly give us an answer!"


    "That''s right, it''s been three days now. Why are all of you in Luo Mansion turned into a tortoise with a shrunken head? Is it true that there is an elixir that you don''t want to take out?"


    "Who can say no? Why can he buy the elixir in Ma Liu, but we can''t, we have to ask for an explanation!"


    The door calls from the outside world continued, and whenever a group of people shouted tired, another group would automatically fill up their seats.


    These are all monks who have red eyes after hearing about the elixir.


    Of course, there were also many monks who were skeptical like Meng Wenshu standing behind watching the play without saying a word.


    Today, this scene has lasted for three days.


    In the three days, no one from Luo Feng in Chen Fan, or from Luo Mansion, made any response, as if it was really a tortoise.


    Even Luo Feng was so anxious that he turned around, fearing that this group of mobs could not stand it one day, and broke into the door directly. Although he was not afraid of Luo Feng, it was shameful to spread it out.


    He originally thought that Chen Fan should be anxious under this kind of fire.


    But what was never expected was that Chen Fan was still calm and unmoved.


    Sitting in the study during the day, drinking tea in a daze, and doing self-cultivation at night without delay.


    It seems to turn a deaf ear to the shouts of the outside world.


    Finally, just as Luo Feng was about to endure it, something happened.


    The spies sent out for three days finally got back the first-hand information.


    It was a transmission jade slip, Luo Fengqiang held back his curiosity, and delivered the jade slip to Chen Fan for the first time.


    "The spies sent out before have news, please take a look."


    Throwing the jade slip to Chen Fan, Luo Feng turned around to leave with the idea of ??not seeing and not getting upset.


    He could see now that Chen Fan''s plan was almost laid out, and he had to send the arrow on the string. He had no retreat.


    So next, I can only pray that Chen Fan is truly tangible, and don''t fool him.


    "boom!"


    Luo Feng hadn''t even gone far, while listening to a loud noise!


    Turning his head fiercely, he saw that the Tie Limu table in his study had been shattered by Chen Fan''s palm!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes also shot an unprecedented light!


    In an instant, Luo Feng seemed to understand something. He walked in three steps in two steps, hurried to Chen Fan''s side, and asked excitedly: "But the reality is almost the same?"


    Chen Fan nodded and returned the jade slip to Luo Feng. The other party''s divine sense penetrated into it, and there was only one sentence in the jade slip.


    "Hai, the kings and families have not changed, but they are instructed not to get involved in the city''s affairs!"


    Luo Feng pondered for a long time, unable to understand the hidden meaning behind this sentence, so he could only stare at Chen Fan blankly.


    As for Chen Fan, he drank the last cup of tea in front of him with a smile, and only said a word.


    "All is ready except for the opportunity!"


    As soon as this statement came out, even a fool knew that all of Chen Fan''s preliminary layout and preparations had been completed, then the next step was the most important moment!


    What should Chen Fan do?


    What can he do?


    Fighting the sea with one''s own strength, the Wang Family, this is something Luo Feng can''t even think about.


    It should be understood that when it comes to combat power, the king of the sea is rich and powerful, and the six heavens, when it comes to wisdom, Wang Hengzhi is not weaker than others.


    As for Chen Fan, a young boy, although he has the ability to stir up the situation with his words and deeds, can he live a few hundred years and have experienced big winds and waves?


    Luo Feng had no answer, he could only pray silently and put all his chips on Chen Fan.


    Because of him, there is no way out!


    Chen Fan, also not!

 Chapter 1285： The third battle, burst (part 1)

    "Squeaky-"


    The gate of Luo Mansion, which had never been opened in three days, finally opened today. Everyone stopped the commotion for an instant, frowning one by one.


    At this moment, a thin figure appeared against the door of the sun.


    He was covered with white hair, revealing endless vicissitudes, and his body was as straight as a javelin, as if the world had collapsed, and he couldn''t bend over.


    The most palpitating thing is the pair of eyes.


    Can be a star, deep and unsteady, with the wisdom of understanding everything in the world, and even more unattainable firmness and confidence.


    He is Chen Fan!


    "What''s the matter, we want Patriarch Jianluo, what are you doing alone, let me tell you, we are here today with so many people, we can''t tolerate you to be clever!"


    Outside Luo Mansion, a monk shouted sharply, obviously not very satisfied with Chen Fan''s appearance.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He looked at the dense monks under his eyes at the moment, almost from the street to the end of the alley.


    This is exactly the result he wanted, proving that his plan has been carried out very successfully.


    "I know that you are rushing to the elixir. Now Patriarch Luo has entrusted me with the elixir. Who have you met, isn''t it the same?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked away. Since Chen Fan took the initiative to mention the elixir, it proved that there is still room for discussion on this matter.


    This is what everyone wants most.


    "In that case, please take out the elixir, you make a price, as long as the elixir has something to say, I will buy it later!"


    Faced with such a proposal, Chen Fan shook his head.


    "Do you think this elixir is so easy to refining? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I won''t talk to you here, I will just fly away!"


    This sentence can be said to dispel the last doubt in the hearts of most people present.


    After all, if such a tyrannical elixir can be refined at will, no one will believe it, so as long as the refining method is more difficult, the credibility will be higher!


    Chen Fan saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes. He knew that he would throw the next bait next.


    "Chen hasn''t been hiding in Luo Mansion for the past three days. In fact, I have been refining the elixir. After meeting in the three days, I reluctantly made three elixir of the last material in my hand!"


    Chen Fa waved his big sleeves, and three perfectly round pills appeared in his hands, exuding strange fragrance and light.


    This is the so-called elixir under the Ma Liu service.


    In fact, every moment Chen Fan extracted the essence of one hundred thousand spirit stones and blended it into the peonies.


    From the beginning, a total of 400,000 high-grade spirit stones were invested, which is an unimaginable number for ordinary people.


    But this is Chen Fan''s capital. He is going to use these 400,000 spiritual stones to completely defeat the sea, the king''s family.


    And in the end, he can still recover his costs!


    It depends on the subsequent operation.


    At this moment, as soon as Chen Fan took out the elixir, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement, and they felt ascending and beckoning to themselves.


    "These three pills, one of 20,000 high-grade spirit stones, if you want, please prepare spirit stones!"


    This sentence is like pouring a bucket of cold water on everyone''s head.


    Twenty thousand spiritual stones, this is not a small sum. Now that no one has seen the power of the elixir with their own eyes, who dares to buy it impulsively?


    Chen Fan had thought of this a long time ago, but he also knew that human greed cannot be suppressed.


    "Since you don''t need it, Chen will keep it for himself. See you again."


    Without hesitation, he turned around and left. Seeing that the gate of Luo Mansion was about to be closed again, at this time, someone finally couldn''t help it!


    "Wait!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan, who had turned around, turned his back to everyone, showing an extremely evil smile.

 Chapter 1286： The third battle, burst (middle)

    "Dare to ask Brother Chen, does the elixir in your hand really have anything to say? If you lie to me, how can you explain it?"


    There was a very young monk who opened his mouth.


    In an instant, it came into everyone''s heart.


    Twenty thousand spiritual stones are a huge number for everyone present, but they are not too expensive.


    If the elixir can really increase the cultivation base, it is 20,000, even if it is 500,000, some people dare to buy it.


    After all, the promotion of the cultivation base represents the increase of the longevity. As a monk, especially the one who has no longevity, then I am willing to exchange anything for the longevity!


    Chen Fan narrowed his smile and turned to look at the young monk: "So many people are present today. If Chen deceives you, will he still live and leave?"


    "You have doubts about me. I understand this. How about this. If you want to buy a pill, you can take it first, and wait until it is effective, then pay for the spirit stone?"


    This is a very good proposal, which fully demonstrates Chen Fan''s confidence.


    And he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to make trouble, and would not pay after taking the spirit stone.


    Just kidding, when he is Chen Fan, when Luo family is a vegetarian?


    "Since Brother Chen has said it all, I will buy two first!"


    The young monk who had spoken before immediately walked to Chen Fan and slapped his storage bag. Forty thousand spiritual stones appeared on the ground. They were obviously rich and powerful, and didn''t care about this.


    I saw the young monk first picked up a pill, and after looking at it for a long time, he swallowed the pill in front of everyone!


    "Guru..."


    Everyone off the court swallowed, and looked at the young monk without blinking.


    In an instant, I saw the monk''s eyes widened, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his whole body exuding a dazzling light!


    "Breakthrough, it really broke through!"


    "My God, it''s really an elixir!!"


    Accompanied by the voices of everyone''s discussion, the young monk''s cultivation was directly promoted from the peak of Wuhou to the first heaven of King Wu!


    But all this is not over yet, the young monk immediately took another pill!


    "How is this possible, have my eyes gone!"


    "There is no limit to the number of times this elixir is going to be broken again. If I take dozens of pills in a row, would it..."


    "Crazy, crazy, this immortal pill Wu must be decided, if anyone robs me, I will kill someone!"


    "Go away, I am determined to win the elixir. You have to dare to pass my level first!"


    Faced with such a situation, everyone was shocked and speechless. Their goal was only one, and that was to obtain the last-minute elixir at all costs!


    In the last place, Meng Wenwen, who was still holding a look at the theater, had red eyes at this moment. He could no longer think, so he flew high in the sky without hesitation, trying to get close to Chen Fan.


    But just after taking off, Meng Wenxue felt his ankle being grabbed by someone, and looked down, it turned out to be a monk with small eyes.


    "Brother Meng, don''t you believe that there is an elixir in this world? If there is no elixir, then the name should be written backwards. What are you excited about now?"


    The little-eyed monk had sharp eyes, and at this moment, there was no brotherhood anymore, and some were just fighting over and under.


    Meng Wenxue''s face flushed with what he said, and he couldn''t wait to find a place to get in. It''s not enough to be innocent, he wants to be strong!


    "What about Meng''s guess wrong? What if I will call Shuwenmeng in the future, I am determined to win this elixir!"


    After all, Shu Wenmeng kicked his small eye directly, and the whole person came to Chen Fan like a cannonball under his strength.


    I saw that he poured out all the savings in the storage bag without hesitation.


    There were nearly 30,000 spiritual stones, but at this moment he didn''t dare to count them bit by bit. It was almost a snatch, taking away the last elixir from Chen Fan''s hand.

 Chapter 1287： The third battle, burst (part 2)

    The entire Liberty City burst, and countless battles broke out in front of Luo''s house. Good brothers and good friends from the past drew their swords at this moment!


    But when they reflected, the last elixir had been snatched away by Shu Wenmeng.


    In an instant, the atmosphere cooled down, and everyone looked at Chen Fan with bad eyes.


    Since the pill is gone, then the pill... isn''t it still in Chen Fan''s hands.


    A fierce monk rushed towards Chen Fan with red eyes without saying anything. Seeing that, it was not so strong that Dan Fang would not give up.


    Unfortunately, he forgot who he was facing!


    "call out!"


    With a sharp point, the opponent''s head burst immediately, blood flying all over the sky.


    The corpse fell to the ground feebly, and at this moment, everyone''s hearts were restored a bit of clarity!


    "Why, is it like grabbing without medicine?"


    Chen Fan said disdainfully: "You may think that everyone can kill Chen if they all join together, but don''t forget, even if you get my pill, who will you give it to?"


    In a word, Chen Fan completely divided everyone, making them unable to unite at all.


    Even for insurance, he continued: "Also, since Chen is standing here today, he is not afraid of you robbing him. I can guarantee that if I have an accident, the elixir of elixir will be in the dust forever!"


    As soon as this remark came out, no one said anything. They knew that Chen Fan was not stupid, so how could it be possible to commit dangerous things?


    Since you dare to appear here, you are bound to be confident!


    Then, everyone has only one choice.


    Buying!


    "Dare to ask Brother Chen, can I order an elixir, the price is easy to negotiate!"


    Some flexible minds were the first to speak.


    I saw Chen Fan nodded immediately and said: "Of course it is possible to buy, after all, Chen only wants to earn some spiritual stones, but the materials for refining the elixir are too attached, and I may need some more to find it. Time, and you still need to pay half of my deposit!"


    See you poorly!


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally said the most important part of his plan!


    The word deposit is his magic weapon to win!


    "Everything is fine, my name is Liu Tieniu, and I order two elixir!"


    The man named Liu Tieniu immediately stepped forward and handed Chen Fan two thousand spiritual stones in front of everyone. After the two left behind the jade slips, Liu Tieniu left one after another for a hundred years!


    Ever since, everyone is boiling again!


    One after another rushed forward to order the elixir, the white-flowered spirit stone almost filled Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    In the end, because there were too many people ordering, the housekeeper of Luo House had to come forward and help record them. He prepared dozens of them just by taking out the storage bags.


    And this is just the beginning. This matter will soon spread far and wide again. At that time, I am afraid that everyone in Liberty City will come to order.


    So what should people who have no money do?


    The answer is simple, go to the bank to borrow money.


    What to do if there is nothing to mortgage, take Fuxingju''s house as mortgage!


    With this hand, Chen Fan can guarantee that within a very short time, the entire Liberty City spirit stones will be gathered in his own hands.


    But originally these spirit stones were all stored in the bank.


    But if you want to run a bank, credibility is the first priority, which means that the Hai Family can''t refuse everyone who wants to borrow.


    So what will happen if this continues?


    The money in the bank was emptied, and the Hai family did not have any capital turnover. What they had in their hands was just one mansion after another.


    In the future, no one will buy a mansion anymore, they will all buy Chen Fan''s elixir.


    In this way, the cycle goes back and forth, within a month, the financial system of Liberty City will be paralyzed!


    When the time comes, Hai, Wang Family, what do they use to control their subordinates?


    This is Chen Fan''s plan, and it is also the Ponzi scheme that has been fooled by countless people on earth in his previous life!

 Chapter 1288： Follow-up

    Liberty City, in Luo House.


    Luo Feng stared at the dozens of storage bags full of dangdang in front of him in a daze.


    Although he has experienced too many winds and waves in his life, and he has countless spirit stones in his hands, he is still shocked by the scene before him.


    These are countless spiritual stones. If they are given to anyone, they will not be used up for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes of squandering with closed eyes.


    Chen Fan actually obtained such a fortune with this plan?


    Who the **** is this, terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Luo Feng couldn''t help but raise a question in his heart, that is, Chen Fan received all the money, what on earth would he take to deal with those who ordered?


    After all, although the idea of ??turning the essence of one hundred thousand spiritual stones into a pill is good, it has an end.


    Just like Chen Fan''s current triple heaven cultivation base, it is absolutely impossible for him to use this method to promote his cultivation base.


    After all, after King Wu''s Third Heaven, the improvement of his cultivation level depends on the level of psyche, and the amount of spiritual power in his body is second to none.


    In other words, the so-called elixir that Chen Fan used could not allow King Wu to increase his cultivation level at all.


    Although people with such a high level of cultivation are rare in Liberty City, it just so happens that there are several people who pre-purchase.


    And some people ordered more than a dozen elixir at once.


    So what did Chen Fan use to solve this problem?


    As if he knew what Luo Feng was thinking in his mind, Chen Fan faintly explained: "Originally, this question about the elixir, if it is for money, and if you want to continue, you only need to make a few so-called elixir at intervals. Just let it go."


    "You can even find a reason to deliberately avoid the cultivator who has a cultivation level exceeding King Wu''s Third Heaven, so that the spirit stone will continue to receive energy!"


    "It''s just that our purpose is not a spirit stone, we are going to defeat the sea, the king''s family."


    "So after a certain time, these spirit stones must be returned to those who participated in the pre-order."


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Feng''s eyes showed fleshy pain, facing so many spirit stones, he really didn''t want to return it, it was too heartache.


    "Do you want to return this one?" Luo Feng asked cautiously.


    Chen Fan stared into his eyes and said, "It''s okay if you don''t return it, but I won''t want any of these spirit stones after recovering my cost. The cause and effect are too deep!"


    "And if you plan to leave Liberty City in the future, you can do so. If you still want to stay here, I advise you not to die. After a major financial collapse, there will be changes in the people. At that time, 100 Luo families will resist. Can''t help angry people!"


    I have to say that Chen Fan thought everything thoroughly, and after taking a step, he had already seen all the subsequent situations.


    And Luo Feng is not stupid either. After Chen Fan has explained this, he understands the key, so he can only reluctantly give up his love.


    Even under Chen Fan''s persuasion, he agreed to another matter.


    That is, after completely overthrowing the sea, and the Wang Family, their remaining industries will no longer recover.


    In the future, Liberty City will have a Wanbao Pavilion, plus one Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    Banks and Fuxingju were essentially exploiting ordinary monks.


    As for the sea and the king, the two families left resources, and the Luo family could invade all of them. From a certain level, this could be regarded as a disguised unification of Liberty City.


    After all, it was impossible for Wan Jia at that time to break his wrist with Luo Jia anyway.


    Although the process was a lot of twists and turns, at least, the ultimate goal is actually the same as getting the key to Liberty City.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s power has to be used too much.

 Chapter 1289： Wang Hengzhis reaction

    The mansion of Wang Hengzhi, in a dark room.


    Wang Hengzhi''s cheeks flickered against the swaying candlelight, and there was no happiness or anger. He was holding a jade slip in his hand at this moment.


    It records everything that happened in Luo Mansion today.


    The subconscious mind told him that there must be some hidden secret behind this elixir, but with his wisdom, he couldn''t recognize what Chen Fan was going to do.


    In essence, the so-called elixir is nothing more than a means of earning spirit stones. Wang Hengzhi absolutely does not think that there will be such a godlike thing in this world.


    Therefore, it is very likely that Chen Fan and Luo Feng made the choice in order to redeem the loss of the other side tower.


    This doesn''t matter. As the meaning of the four major chambers of commerce, he Fuxingju can be said to have mastered most of the resources of the entire Liberty City. The circulation of this little spirit stone is not painful.


    But if this matter continues to ferment, things will be different.


    Whether it will lead to even greater disasters, no one can tell!


    For the first time, Wang Hengzhi contacted Hai Dafu, but the result was unexpected. Hai Dafu was in retreat at this time!


    God can live in evil, but you can''t live in evil. This sentence refers to the sea at this moment, the kings and the family, after they discovered the seriousness of the matter, it was too late.


    Even Wang Hengzhi himself didn''t know how much change Chen Fan''s actions could cause!


    Thinking of this, Wang Hengzhi''s heart was upset, and only a gust of heat hit the sky.


    He suddenly discovered that Chen Fan, whom he had never cared about, had such a terrifying method.


    At first, he just thought Chen Fan was a young monk with a lot of talent.


    This kind of person just took the Grand Canal and seldom ascends the high position. When the wisdom is really needed, they will immediately show their original form, but now, it seems that it is not Chen Fan who has shown the original form.


    But he is Wang Hengzhi!


    "Come on!"


    Wang Hengzhi wanted to continue to send someone to inquire about the follow-up of the elixir, but found that someone would come to the mansion immediately after a small scream. This time no one responded to him!


    "Where are you dead, get out of me quickly!"


    With a loud shout, Wang Hengzhi''s forehead bounced with blue veins. After waiting for a long time, an old housekeeper hurriedly came.


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    The old butler was panting, with sweat on his forehead, which made Wang Hengzhi''s anger rise from his heart and asked directly: "Where have you all gone in broad daylight? How dare you not listen to the orders!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly lowered his head to apologize, and said with a bitter expression: "Master, it''s not the villain who left the job without permission. The villain has been rectifying the subordinates, otherwise they will all run away."


    "Escape?" Wang Hengzhi was taken aback for a moment. Why did this happen if he didn''t move, "Why did the servants run? Could it be that my palace has become a ghost house?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the butler''s expression became even more miserable: "Back to the master, now everyone knows that Wanbao Pavilion has elixir for sale, and has opened the pre-order, everyone is going to pre-order the elixir!"


    After that, Wang Hengzhi was like falling into an ice cave, he finally knew what Chen Fan''s conspiracy was.


    "It''s a good idea to draw a salary from the bottom of the tank, Chen Fan, you are good!"


    Almost squeezed this sentence from his teeth, Wang Hengzhi continuously sent out messages to Hai Dafu. At the same time, he walked out of the dark room where he was with the housekeeper, and hit a lot of people who wanted to pre-order in a hurry. The elixir of life and guards!


    The respect that everyone had for him had disappeared, and he was replaced by a look of jealousy.


    More people walked out of the palace without even saying hello.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Hengzhi''s heart slammed. He knew that everything was over!

 Chapter 1290： Chaos in the city

    The incident in the palace also happened in the Hai family, even because of Hai Dafu¡¯s retreat, only a few of Hai Dafu¡¯s sons could speak up in the mansion.


    It''s just that they were too young to suppress the outburst of servants and guards. In an instant, all the people in the mansion waited and left clean.


    At this moment, countless people squeezed their heads to the Wanbao Pavilion and came to the gate of Luo Mansion.


    One by one was looking forward to it, rushing to participate in the pre-order of the elixir, and even because of being cut in the queue, there have been many **** conflicts now.


    Many people stepped on the corpse to pre-order elixir.


    Among them, even if they don''t have any money anymore, they will have to pre-purchase the pill for a moment when they sell a house or land. Some people with rich wealth will pre-order a few elixir pills at once.


    Luo Jiahe Mansion, all of them were dispatched, and while recording, they collected the spirit stones.


    In almost a day, the liquidity of the entire Liberty City was gathered in the hands of Chen Fan and Luo Feng, and they even emptied everyone''s pockets in a city.


    But all this is not over yet.


    Hai Dafu was finally awakened from the retreat. He also realized the development of the situation and wanted to trouble Chen Fan directly, but he was entangled by the troubles in his hands.


    Although he discussed with Wang Hengzhi for a long time, they couldn''t find a good way to deal with it.


    Chen Fan''s economic battle came like a torrential rain. They didn''t care when it started to rain, and now they are powerless to recover.


    He could only wait and watch silently behind him, waiting for the gust of wind and rain to gradually dissipate.


    But what I never expected was that after three days, the storm did not stop, but intensified.


    Now all the industries in the city are closed, and countless monks gather in front of Luo Mansion every day and night.


    They were waiting for their elixir. For three days, although no one could really get the elixir, basically every day they heard the gossip saying that whoever obtained the elixir cultivation breakthrough.


    This kind of news is undoubtedly a fish hook, deeply hooking everyone''s mind.


    But in this way, just pre-order one or two pills, obviously can''t satisfy everyone, they are all hysterical, there is only one thing in their mind!


    Pre-purchase more elixir to improve your realm.


    It can even be said to be directly emerging and soaring.


    Since then, the common people easily set their sights on real estate one by one.


    It is the mansion that was originally bought from Fuxing at a high price.


    Nowadays, in the eyes of everyone, the mansions have turned into white spirit stones, then turned into elixir, and finally turned into their own cultivation base by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, the first monk mortgaged his mansion at the bank and obtained another batch of funds.


    Having been a businessman for hundreds of years, Hai Dafu deeply knew what kind of disaster he would bring to him if he borrowed the spirit stone from the monk who had gone completely crazy.


    But he must do this.


    What is the most important thing about Crystal Bank? The answer is undoubtedly credibility.


    If the credibility is gone, no one will store spirit stones in him, so there is no need for the bank to exist.


    So knowing that what Chen Fan was performing this time was a total arrogance, he could only break his teeth and act in his stomach.


    At the same time secretly praying in their hearts that this group of people can quickly discover Chen Fan''s conspiracy.


    It''s just a pity, how can a person who has lost his mind think independently?


    Chen Fan''s hook can only sink deeper and deeper.


    Once the human race liberated the greed deep in its heart, the final result was an incalculable short day, and the wealthy bank had no spiritual stone.


    Hai Dafu officially declared bankruptcy, leaving only a bunch of useless house deeds in his hands.


    In his eyes, these houses are worthless.


    As for Fuxingju, their house has long been unsold. The money in the city now belongs to Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1291： Injustice and debt are in charge!

    That night.


    In the depths of Luo''s mansion, Chen Fan was wiping the sword of life and death and the magic spear.


    I saw a handkerchief in his hand, wiping it with extreme earnestness, moonlight shining in through the window, reflecting the cold light on the born dead sword.


    Also set off Chen Fan''s sharp eyes.


    Today, all the plans have been carried out to the final step, and now all Chen Fan needs to do is revenge and restore the vitality of Free City!


    Injustices and debts, today is the thirteenth day!


    "Squeaky-"


    Chu Chu opened the door and walked in, and stood silently on Chen Fan''s shoulder. It didn''t say a word, its eyes were equally firm.


    Waiting for that moment to come.


    Not long after, Luo Feng also appeared. Tonight, he was dressed in white and carried a long sword, his whole body was extremely powerful.


    "Yao''er is already awake, she wishes us... victory!"


    After saying a word, Chen Fan''s eyes widened, and Luo Feng''s gaze seemed to make Luo Feng afraid to look directly.


    He saw only one thing in those bright eyes of stars!


    murderous look!


    When the moon is black and wind is high in the night, when killing and setting fire!


    "Let''s go, get to know all this!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan put down his arm with a sword, and a gun with the other. He looked at the Chiu on his shoulder, and then looked at Luo Feng!


    The two nodded each other, and then left the back door of Luo Mansion.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night!


    At this moment, there were countless monks in front of the gate of Luo Mansion, almost filling up the whole street.


    In fact, there are not many monks in other places in Liberty City. Most people mortgage their mansions, and they all wait for the elixir to be made.


    And this just gave Chen Fan a chance!


    Accompanied by the darkness, I saw two human figures pacing in one direction. The speed was not fast, but every step seemed to be carefully calculated, and the distance was not bad.


    The look is firm, not sad or happy, some are just murderous.


    Finally, Wang Hengzhi''s mansion was watching. At this moment, the Wang''s mansion, which was originally bright as daylight, was completely dark, and there seemed to be some huge danger hidden in it.


    The moon hides behind the clouds, adding a touch of tranquility to the world tonight.


    "Squeaky-"


    Pushing open the door, there is a stone table in the palace courtyard, with two people sitting at the front of the table, drinking at this time.


    It is exactly the goal of Chen Fan''s trip, Wang Hengzhi and Hai Dafu!


    The two seemed to have known that Chen Fan was coming. At this moment, there was no surprise on their faces. Instead, they held up their wine glasses and respected Chen Fan.


    "I have such methods at a young age, and it will destroy my thousand-year-old family business within a few days. It is extraordinary, extraordinary!"


    Wang Hengzhi spoke silently, with a somewhat sorrowful expression in his eyes.


    Hai Dafu is going to be much more straightforward. He snorted and said to Chen Fan: "The biggest mistake of the old man that day was that he didn''t save your life, and that''s what I have today!"


    "Chen Fan, it''s time for us to understand!"


    When the words fell, Hai Dafu was the first to meet Chen Fan, and immediately launched a storm-like attack. He was obviously angry to the extreme.


    Who could have imagined that just inadvertently killing a small ant in the realm of warriors, such a thing would happen in the end.


    That was his family business that had lasted for thousands of years. It was destroyed in Chen Fan within a few days. If someone is changed, who can stand the anger?


    Therefore, today must be an endless situation.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu joined forces to fight the Sixth Heaven''s Hai Dafu. As for Wang Hengzhi, he consciously met Luo Feng!


    A battle at the pinnacle of Liberty City has begun!

 Chapter 1292： Revenge for the disciples (part 1)

    The moon, which was hiding behind the clouds for a night, quietly set down, and the morning sun rose from the east.


    In a blink of an eye, one night''s time passed, and at this moment, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the mansion of Wang Hengzhi!


    The original glorious mansion has now been razed to the ground, and there are ruined walls everywhere, seeming to have experienced an extraordinary shock.


    But even so, the impact did not disappear, but intensified.


    "call..."


    Chen Fan couldn''t help gasping in mid-air, his chest hurting fiercely.


    Looking down, three deep bone wounds almost tore his whole person to pieces, and the edge of the wound was even still emitting black smoke, undergoing severe corrosion.


    This is the character from Hai Dafu, Ghost Claw.


    Not only is it extremely powerful, it is also highly toxic, and it may be corroded by the toxin and turned into a pile of pus and blood when ordinary people touch it.


    Even Chen Fan''s cultivation level is very uncomfortable under frontal confrontation.


    In the same way, the tweeting around Chen Fan was uncomfortable, I saw that his expression was sluggish, the original shiny hair was now dull, and even stained with a lot of blood, some of them belonged to Chen Fan, or even Hai Dafu''s. .


    On the other side, Hai Dafu was also uncomfortable, seeing that his shoulders had been pierced, and blood was still flowing.


    Even one eye was blinded by tweeting.


    It was this fierce battle that finally caused this situation to happen.


    But unlike Chen Fan''s battle, Luo Feng and Wang Hengzhi didn''t suffer any major injuries.


    The two were evenly matched. After a night of fighting, no one had any advantage except for the excessive consumption.


    Looking at it this way, the battle is probably going to continue, but this is not a good thing for Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu.


    After all, his cultivation is not as good as Hai Dafu. If he continues to delay, he will only get weaker and weaker, and on the contrary, his opponent will get stronger and stronger!


    "Chen Fan, why don''t you do it? Wasn''t the previous method very spiritual?"


    Hai Dafu sneered, as if he had already seen through Chen Fan''s end.


    As for Chen Fan, without saying a word, he attacked again and responded with practical actions!


    This battle must have a result. He has planned for so long and is waiting for this moment. Therefore, he can only win without losing!


    "Boom!"


    The roar resounded once again, and the fierce battle broke out once, and the loud noise and spiritual fluctuations of the sky collapsed thousands of miles.


    Almost awakened the whole city.


    In fact, after this night''s battle, the entire Liberty City is now sober and is coming non-stop right now.


    Because of Chen Fan''s relationship, everyone''s nerves are tense now, and any disturbance can attract the attention of countless people.


    After such a fierce battle, how can no one come?


    The appearance of this kind of onlookers would do more harm than good to Chen Fan. After all, it is now in the eyes of everyone, but he is busy making alchemy.


    Suddenly fighting with Hai Dafu here, what is going on?


    If a discerning person thinks about it carefully, they may wake up to something, which means that Chen Fan''s mishandling is very likely to cause public outrage.


    And if he faced a monk besieging a city at this moment, it would definitely be a mortal situation.


    Therefore, it is necessary to think of a countermeasure to a sudden crisis before that.


    It can''t be said that this time is a crisis, but it is an opportunity for Chen Fan. Once you use it well, the chance of winning this battle will increase a little in an instant!


    And this depends on Chen Fan''s methods!

 Chapter 1293： Revenge for the disciples (middle)

    The battle continues.


    Looking at the more and more monks gathered, Hai Dafu had a sneer in his eyes. He knew the deception about the elixir in his heart, so he most hoped that more and more people would be there.


    As soon as there were more people, he would expose Chen Fan''s conspiracy in front of the whole city.


    At that time, wouldn''t Chen Fan, who had committed the anger, be submerged in everyone''s spitting stars?


    I have to say that this is a good idea. Now if you change to an ordinary person, you might choose what to do, but who is Chen Fan?


    Is he the kind of person who sits and waits?


    After another fight for a while, Hai Dafu saw that all the monks around had almost come, and Chen Fan had to retreat with a sharp claw.


    The two of them distanced themselves from each other. They only heard Hai Dafu shouting to everyone: "It''s ridiculous that you are ignorant. You are cheated and are still helping others to count the money. Today, the old man is going to expose Chen Fan in front of the city. Damn it!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he knew that the time to come was always coming.


    And just after Hai Dafu''s voice fell, someone below had already reacted to what he was going to say.


    For an instant, thinking about everything about the elixir, there really was a sense of unreality, after all, some things could not stand scrutiny.


    Therefore, the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Fan have changed. From the incomparable trust at the beginning, it has become the doubt, incomprehension, and even resentment now!


    Chen Fan knew that he had to come forward and do something, otherwise, he would die before he was a student!


    As soon as his eyes rolled, he thought about it. All this was slow to say, but it happened at the moment when Hai Dafu''s voice fell.


    "Single-day elixir, you have witnessed with your own eyes, how can Chen Fan cheat, this rich man killed my disciple, today I must kill!"


    "If you believe him, Chen will immediately return your pre-ordered spirit stones, but when the elixir is in the hands of others, you will never have this opportunity!"


    In a word, once again awakened the terrifying ability of that day''s elixir.


    The power of the elixir that made people easily promoted to cultivation base instantly occupied the heart.


    As long as it is a monk, he can''t resist such temptation, and after things have been fermented, a seed has already been planted in his heart.


    Therefore, Chen Fan made this seed take root and sprout, and in a blink of an eye it became a towering tree!


    In this way, whoever has the time to think about whether the elixir is true or false, it must be to hug Chen Fan''s thigh tightly and not to fall behind!


    I have to say that Chen Fan has reached the pinnacle of his grasp of human nature.


    Hai Dafu gritted his teeth, grunted and wanted to speak again.


    But before the next time, Chen Fan had already found an opportunity and interrupted his words directly: "Hai Dafu, you deliberately came to seek revenge for my Dan Fang. If I die in this battle, Dan Fang will be lost forever. , What I don¡¯t get, you also never want to get it!"


    A word of punishment! !


    At this moment, what is the most concerned thing about the monks gathered around?


    It is not who wins or loses in this battle, but who can give them the elixir?


    And according to the words just now, if Chen Fan is dead, the elixir will definitely be lost. Doesn''t it mean that they are getting farther and farther away from the promotion?


    This is unacceptable, and even the expression that makes everyone look at Hai Dafu is full of unkindness.


    Now, killing Chen Fan would be tantamount to their promotion. How could this be tolerated?


    In an instant, everyone looked at Hai Dafu with different expressions.


    Although standing at the peak of Liberty City all the year round, Hai Dafu''s majesty is there. It is almost impossible for the whole city to besiege him.


    But Hai Dafu didn''t know.

 Chapter 1294： Revenge for the disciples (part 2)

    In fact, given the prestige of Hai Dafu in Liberty City for so many years, it is impossible for the monks around him to besiege him at this moment. After all, they have been almost used to exploiting them for many years.


    But Hai Dafu didn''t know about this. After he noticed everyone''s fierce eyes, he immediately showed a sense of panic.


    After all, even if he were besieged by the whole city, he would definitely die!


    Hai Dafu didn''t know that it was this panic that laid the end of this war. Chen Fan is not a mediocre person. How could he allow his opponent to have such a big flaw and not act?


    "Tweeted!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan resolutely shot!


    When Hai Dafu noticed the situation, he had fallen into a disadvantaged position, and he did not even catch Chen Fan''s trajectory in the first place!


    "Chang!"


    The sound of the long sword trembling sounded. At this moment, the time seemed to change quickly. Just as Hai Dafu was taken aback, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest!


    Looking down, Chen Fan has broken the defense in his heart!


    Although the depth of the life and death sword stabbing was not serious, at the very least it made Hai Dafu break the defense.


    I saw his spiritual eyes constantly searching for Chen Fan''s location, gritted his teeth and let out a burst of shouts: "Come out, today the old man will kill you!"


    "puff!"


    When the voice fell, Hai Dafu felt a sharp pain in his chest again!


    A black spear with a hideous shape once again pierced the wound on his chest.


    After being recruited twice in a row, Hai Dafu was shrouded in anger.


    He could clearly feel it, only an inch away, that the shot just now had to penetrate his heart, in that case, even if he read it, he would definitely die!


    Deep fear enveloped Hai Dafu, he wanted to launch a Jedi counterattack, but unfortunately, now, everything has fallen into Chen Fan''s rhythm!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flashed away, and a ghost almost cut through the space, directly impacting on Hai Dafu''s chest!


    "puff..."


    Blood was sprayed in an instant, and the **** figure tweeted stood out from behind Hai Dafu!


    At the last moment, Tweet Tweet penetrated Hai Dafu''s chest!


    One hit kill!


    "Guru, Guru..."


    Hai Dafu was clutching his chest, blood constantly pouring out from his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have this ability anymore.


    Falling to the ground with a bang, people who were already dead could no longer die.


    On the other side, Wang Hengzhi was shocked when he saw Hai Dafu''s death. He wanted to escape for the first time, but Luo Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, seized the opportunity and cut his head with a sword from behind!


    At this point, the victorious sea of ??Liberty City, the heads of the royal family, was submerged in the long river of history!


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, looking at the corpse in front of him, Chen Fan knew that the thirteen''s feud had finally been avenged.


    And he, as a master, seems to be only able to do this.


    Perhaps, he shouldn''t have expected him to have a good result all the time. Events have proved one thing after another.


    That was all those who had a relationship with Chen Fan, and it seemed that there was no good result in the end.


    Huang Hua is like this, so is Thirteen, and Chen Fan''s master Mu Yunhai is like this.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that he would be much happier after taking revenge, but now that he saw it, it was only more empty.


    "Perhaps, it''s time to leave."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, thinking that after a period of practice in this Free City, he should also leave.


    In this way, he left without looking back, leaving Luo Feng alone here.


    It''s also time to explain to the group of monks in front of me what is happening now!

 Chapter 1295： Another penance

    Fuxingju and Fujia Bank, all fell.


    Because of Chen Fan''s unusual Ponzi scheme, the millennium foundation was destroyed once, and it can only be said that the sins of the sky can still live, and the sins of the self cannot live!


    On the afternoon of killing Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi, Luo Feng formally stepped up and issued a statement, acknowledging that the matter of the elixir was a complete game.


    The people of Liberty City at this time just heard that their dreams were shattered, complaints were filled, and there was even a faint danger of unrest.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan had already explained Luo Feng before these things. Luo Mansion not only returned all the spirit stones according to the chances of those who participated in the pre-ordering of the elixir, but even compensated them extra.


    In this way, no one has lost, and more importantly, without Fuxingju in the future Liberty City, the rest of the mansions will become the land of no owner.


    Anyone can take it for himself.


    And the people who originally received the money house are now free of interest pressure, which is equivalent to solving the worries in one fell swoop, and it is too late to be happy.


    It is also because of this that the negative impact caused by the scam of the elixir thing has been reduced to a minimum, but there are still people who don''t give up, and they always feel that Liberty City may still hide some secrets, searching for it all day long.


    Now there is no need to bear the pressure of borrowing anymore, the leisure time of the monks in the city is a lot more, and there is a faint tendency to be more prosperous than the other party.


    And the Wanbao Pavilion, which stood tall in this storm, naturally rose to a higher level, arguing against the crowd. After a short period of operation, it quickly controlled the entire Liberty City and became the only one ever since.


    But the most surprising thing is that there will be tens of thousands of Wing Chambers of Commerce.


    After all, the original four major chambers of commerce, Wanbao Pavilion officially settled in Liberty City, Fuxingju and Qianzhuang fell, but many people in the city are ready to see the reaction of Wanyong Chamber of Commerce.


    But the result of this incident exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    It seemed that after the confrontation with Chen Fan at the beginning, after being cut off by Wan Qiu''s arm in front of his face, Wan Kunyan had lost his ambition and not only never stood up in the subsequent storms.


    Even at the moment Wanbao Pavilion became bigger, he announced his surrender.


    There are different opinions among the people about this choice, but there is one that is most convincing.


    That is the surrender of Wanbao Pavilion, and there must be Chen Fan''s factor in it!


    After all, everyone now knows that it was Chen Fan who personally planned the elixir scam and he killed Hai Dafu again.


    May I ask such a young man who would dare to blow his hair?


    Didn''t you see the last person who was an enemy of Chen Fan, what''s going on now?


    The grave head grass is probably more than ten feet tall.


    In this way, after this battle, Chen Fan became a transcendent existence in Liberty City, and no one had ever seen him appear before.


    But everyone knows that Chen Fan has been practicing hard in the Luo family mansion.


    Moreover, Luo Feng, who is now under one person and above 10,000 people, still respects Chen Fan well, not daring to offend him at all.


    Just this way, it is even more curious.


    Who is Chen Fan? As everyone knows, people who come to Liberty City basically seek refuge.


    But who can fight against someone like Chen Fan?


    In short, everything about Chen Fan has become a mystery, a mystery that can never be solved.


    However, he himself didn''t care at all about it.


    Because Chen Fan was once again caught in a journey of penance and wanted to take the opportunity to break through to the Fourth Heaven of King Wu.


    Basically, when he broke through, it was time to leave Liberty City!


    Now he, twelve hours a day, almost never leaves his room, practicing cultivation all the time.


    But the results obtained are not satisfactory.

 Chapter 1296： Watershed

    On another bright day, Chen Fan was basking in the sun boredly in front of the mansion of Luo Mansion.


    From time to time, I picked up a pot of spirit wine and took a sip.


    Or pick up the dried meat on the other side and chew happily.


    Nowadays, there is no need to eat Lingshi every day, or Lingshi can only be used as a snack for teeth grinding.


    Now it is almost no meat and no joy, no wine and no joy.


    Every day I drink as drunk as mud, no matter where I am, I just fall asleep.


    Of course, with the ability of Tweet, it is certain that no one can move it. After the battle with Hai Dafu, Tweet broke through again, and the cultivation base reached the fifth heaven of the Demon King.


    Ordinary people admire Chen Fan''s aptitude and admire his cultivation skills.


    But they didn''t know that what Chen Fan admired most was tweeting.


    Starting from the acquaintance, every time after a great battle, Chiu Chiu''s cultivation base will make breakthroughs. What''s even more annoying is that sometimes when I fall asleep, I break through.


    Even for Chen Fan, the bottleneck of the cultivation base was extremely headache, Tweet seemed to have nothing at all, and even Chen Fan had never seen it practice.


    How can people not be envious of this?


    "Squeaky-"


    While Chi Chiu was enjoying the slightly drunken feeling, Chen Fan''s door suddenly opened and he appeared in front of Chi Chiu with a solemn expression.


    "I said you have been in retreat for three months, haven''t you broken through yet?"


    Tweeted Chen Fan''s glance, rolled over, and found a comfortable posture.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan almost vomited blood out of breath, saying that everyone has the same talent as you, the envy of God.


    Sighing slowly, Chen Fan didn''t care about tweeting, and he walked in Luo Mansion alone.


    He was in a mess.


    He hadn''t rested for three months, and practiced painstakingly without eating or drinking. In the end, his cultivation level would make people stagnate in the Third Heaven of King Wu, which he didn''t expect.


    Of course, such an idea can only be thought of in my mind.


    You know, as the watershed of King Wu''s realm, it is not so easy to cross from the third heaven to the fourth heaven.


    Many people cannot cross their lives, even if they are trapped for decades, it is normal.


    Even the generation of Tianjiao who can make a breakthrough within three years is enough to shock the world.


    As for Chen Fan, he felt hesitated after three months of not breaking through. It is true that people are more dead than people, and they have to be thrown away.


    It can only be said that his entry is so fast that he can no longer be included in the category of ordinary people or ordinary Tianjiao.


    I''m afraid that only the kind of sweetness that can be compared with one.


    In this way, during the stroll, Chen Fan came to the back garden and saw Luo Feng and Luo Shuiyao sitting in the pavilion drinking tea from a distance.


    Three months ago, Luo Shuiyao was in the same condition, and now his injuries have almost recovered, but it was the first time Chen Fan met him after such a long time.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you won''t be out of the house for a long time, come quickly and have a cup of tea."


    From afar, Luo Feng greeted Chen Fan enthusiastically after seeing Chen Fan, and even poured a cup of tea for Chen Fan himself.


    Chen Fan stepped forward, nodded at Luo Shuiyao, and sat on the stone bench in the pavilion.


    "I heard that Brother Chen has been cultivating recently, can he improve his cultivation?"


    Luo Shuiyao asked slowly, with her cultivation level, it was natural that she couldn''t see the depth of Chen Fan.


    On the contrary, Luo Feng seemed to see Chen Fan''s hesitation, hesitated slightly, and did not speak.


    "Ashamed, there is no diligence in the three-month cultivation base, which makes Miss Luo laugh."


    This sentence came from Chen Fan''s mouth. If it were spoken by anyone, it would be like a joke.


    Three months in a mere three months is like upgrading the cultivation base, and I am ashamed. How does this make other people live?


    It''s just that Luo Shuiyao knows that Chen Fan has never been an ordinary person, otherwise she wouldn''t want to live a monk like her.

 Chapter 1297： Practice in another way

    "Chen Xiaoyou knows why you can''t break through?"


    As if feeling Chen Fan''s hesitation, Luo Feng finally couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan immediately felt that Luo Feng was afraid that he had something to point him to. Seeing that he didn''t have the slightest support, he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Please also ask Patriarch Luo to solve my doubts."


    Luo Feng was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s respect. After all, it was an exciting thing for everyone to be respected by such a character.


    "In fact, in the past three months, I have long wanted to talk to you, but you have been in retreat all the time, and it is hard for me to step forward and interrupt."


    Luo Feng brewed for a while and continued: "You have no problem with your practice, but you have found a direction."


    "Finding the wrong direction?" Chen Fan frowned and muttered to himself.


    "You have always been increasing your spiritual power to seek breakthroughs, but you should know that our pubic area is limited in size and how much spiritual power can be stored. Basically that''s what it is. Even if you work hard, it is impossible to regenerate out of thin air. Get a pubic area."


    I have to say that Jiang is still old and spicy, and Luo Feng has already surpassed the peace of the third heaven and promoted to the fourth heaven. Therefore, as soon as he said his understanding, Chen Fan immediately felt a sense of bliss.


    But he did not blindly interject, and quietly waited for Luo Feng to finish.


    "In fact, if you want to break through to the Fourth Heaven, the reason is very simple, that is, how to find a way to store more spiritual power in your Dantian."


    "I personally think that compressing the existing spiritual power is the best choice!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan finally showed a hint of doubt in his eyes: "Patriarch Luo, I have already completed the spiritual power compression a long time ago, and I can even reach the point of using spiritual power to thread a needle."


    "In this case, how to compress it?"


    "No, no!" Luo Feng shook his head quickly: "The compression of spiritual power should have been the practice of a monk''s life, but I think Chen Xiaoyou does not seem to have a master, so no one has been specific to you on this matter. Explained."


    "First of all, as our cultivation level increases, the spiritual power within the dantian will increase. For example, when you are in the realm of Wuhou, you have reduced your spiritual power to the lowest level, but after you have been promoted to King Wu, There will be new spiritual powers appearing again, and this spiritual power has never been compressed by you."


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you are amazing. You compressed your spiritual power to the lowest level very early, but this has blinded your eyes, leading to a bottleneck now. So if you want to break through to the fourth heaven, you still need Start from this point!"


    It has to be said that Luo Feng is a very talkative person, and a thorough understanding of the theory made Chen Fan understand the key points in an instant.


    Chen Fan has always traced the path of his own practice. After all, the only master has fallen.


    And even if Mu Yunhai is still alive, he definitely doesn''t know the practice understanding of the way of the king of martial arts.


    Therefore, with Luo Feng''s advice today, it almost made Chen Fan feel relieved.


    Feeling Chen Fan''s gradually changing expression, Luo Feng finally laughed, called him, and pointed to a dirt bag not far in front.


    There is a wild flower on the soil bag and a stone the size of a baby''s fist next to it.


    "In terms of combat power, three of me are not as good as Chen Xiaoyou, but the spiritual power that King Wu knows is compressed, Luo Mou is still somewhat confident, and I will show my ugliness!"


    After that, Luo Feng pointed to the stone at the top of the soil.


    There was a crisp sound, the stones shattered like powder, but the wild flowers on the soil did not reach the slightest bit!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly!

 Chapter 1298： Both talent and persistence

    Chen Fan clearly knew that he could not accomplish everything Luo Feng had done.


    This is not to say that he is inferior to the opponent, on the contrary, as long as Chen Fan is willing, it is not difficult to kill Luo Feng.


    It was like a broken stone, Luo Feng took the palm of his hand, and the output of spiritual power was just right, without a trace of power leaking.


    But what if Chen Fan came to this palm.


    It is said that it is a wild flower, and it is not difficult to hit the ground into a bottomless pit.


    Just in this way, it went against the original intention, after all, the purpose of practice was to compress the spiritual power and destroy the stones.


    Isn''t it a waste of spiritual power to hit a bottomless pit on the ground for nothing?


    If Chen Fan''s strength is enough to crush the opponent, it would be better to say, if the two sides are almost the same, and the opponent''s spiritual compression is stronger than Chen Fan?


    The answer is predictable, and Chen Fan must have consumed his spiritual power first!


    Therefore, the compression of the spiritual power of the Wuwang realm is simply a top priority at present!


    First of all, after compressing the spiritual power, Chen Fan can break through the bottleneck and take a solid step towards the Fourth Heaven of King Wu.


    After that, the spiritual power is more solid. Although it can''t increase the combat power again, it will allow Chen Fan to use more methods to deal with evenly matched battles in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and started practicing spiritual compression in front of Luo Feng and his daughter.


    His method is very simple, that is, smashing small stones in accordance with Luo Feng''s previous method.


    It can even be said that Chen Fan''s choice is even more difficult. He has to use his spiritual power to penetrate the small stone through the vacuum of the thickness of the silver needle!


    Of course, this strength must be handled carefully, otherwise Chen Fan is afraid that the entire Luo Mansion will be destroyed.


    Luo Feng was also very surprised to see Chen Fan falling into practice so quickly.


    Nodded in admiration, and then left with Luo Shuiyao.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and when Luo Feng and his daughter came back again, Chen Fan was still immersed in his practice.


    Never avoid wind and rain, not soak in cold and heat!


    He hasn''t rested for a month without rest, even for a monk, such a practice that is almost the same as asceticism is really shocking.


    Outside the garden, silently observing Chen Fan''s cultivation, the two father and daughter eyes were full of shock.


    After a long time, Luo Feng sighed: "Perhaps, I know why Chen Fan can reach where he is today with such a young ability."


    Luo Shuiyao glanced at his father, waiting for his reply.


    "In the past few years, I have seen many highly talented monks, but most of these people are pretentious and never practice assiduously. In the end, they are caught up by people of the same generation.


    "As for those who are not talented, but whose cultivation bases are extremely hardworking, maybe they believe in the principle that stupid birds fly first, but sometimes they have to say that talent determines where a cultivator can go in the end."


    "As a monk, hard work alone is not enough. You must also have talent as a backing. This is the best way to practice!"


    After listening to Luo Feng¡¯s words, Luo Shuiyao nodded with a sense of feeling, and took a deep look at Chen Fan, who was practising sincerely. Zhu Lips lightly said: "And he is both talent and persistence, and which point is taken separately. Come out, no one is worse than Yingjie at the time!"


    "Yes!" Luo Feng nodded, and then added: "Yaoer, don''t forget, besides talent and persistence, this Chen Fan has another more terrifying quality!"


    "That is his wisdom!"


    "And such an offense, no matter when and where, we must not grudge against it!"

 Chapter 1299： The Four Heavens of King Wu

    Repeated practice day after day has greatly improved Chen Fan recently.


    First of all, at the beginning, even if the cultivation base was controlled, the back garden of Luo Mansion was almost devastated by Chen Fan, and the soil was flying over.


    But after this situation lasted for seven or eight days, the situation improved.


    If the original Chen Fan made a move, his spiritual power was a scattered shape, like a cloud of mist, bombarding indiscriminately.


    So now, he was able to gather his spiritual power into a beam of light.


    Although it will be a little laborious to actually use it, it will not be as handy as the original, but it has to be said that this is a great improvement.


    You know, when Luo Feng began to compress his spiritual power, it took three or four years to reach the level of Chen Fan today.


    Such a speed can be said to be proud of the crowd.


    As for Chen Fan, it only took seven or eight days to see how terrifying his aptitude was.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan at this moment can clearly feel that the Dantian, which was originally quiet as water, is now shaking at every moment.


    The benefits of the previous three months of painstaking practice finally showed up, as long as he can completely compress his spiritual power, he will step into the fourth heaven of King Wu!


    "drink!"


    Acting mechanically, Chen Fan seemed to be a puppet, abandoning all the thoughts in his mind, leaving only two words, practice!


    In this way, after another ten days, every time Chen Fan released the spiritual power from the light beam of the mouth of the bowl to the thickness of the thumb.


    This has reached a critical point, and Luo Feng''s spiritual power is compressed, which is the point.


    And to the extent that Chen Fan''s spiritual power is now compressed, he is completely able to achieve the point where Luo Feng''s finger was broken at the beginning without harming the slightest wild flower.


    Since Luo Feng learned of this incident, he really complained about himself. After all, the results of his years of hard practice were surpassed within a month, which was really shocking.


    But when he thought that it was Chen Fan who surpassed himself, Luo Feng was relieved.


    After all, in this world, who can stand in front of Chen Fan in terms of cultivation?


    It was only when Luo Feng thought that Chen Fan was about to end this practice, and instead formally prepared to break through to the Fourth Heaven of King Wu, Chen Fan''s actions shocked him again!


    He has no choice to end!


    The spiritual power has been compressed to this level, and Chen Fan actually chose to continue to compress!


    You know, this is more than a hundred times more difficult than it was at the beginning, and it may even be impossible to make much progress in a lifetime.


    Seeing such a stubborn Chen Fan, Luo Feng really didn''t know whether he should be confident or paranoid.


    In this way, three months passed again.


    Chen Fan spent the first time compressing his spiritual power three times, and finally reached a point that satisfied him.


    Now, he pointed out that the stone in front of him would not change in any way, but the thread inside had been penetrated by spiritual power!


    That''s right, spiritual power silk thread!


    This is simply a horrible method, you must know that most ordinary monks of this level only compress their spiritual power to the thickness of their thumb.


    Chen Fan''s spiritual power silk thread is more than ten times more tyrannical. What does this show?


    Under the same realm, the same combat power, and the same means, Chen Fan''s battery life will be ten times that of his opponent! ! !


    This is the scariest part of him!


    Even after Luo Feng saw Chen Fan like this in the distance, his throat seemed to be choked, his face suddenly flushed.


    He actually saw it with his own eyes now, what is it called Tianjiao!


    I wanted to come forward and congratulate Chen Fan for improving his cultivation, but after not taking a few steps, Luo Feng discovered that Chen Fan had slowly closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the back garden that was already out of shape!


    He is going to break through!

 Chapter 1300： Leaving Liberty City

    In the early morning, the brilliance of the rising sun was evenly scattered on every corner.


    In Luofu¡¯s back garden, insects, song and birds scream, maybe they are lamenting. Why is there no home?


    At this moment, the original freshness and elegance of the whole garden can no longer be seen.


    Instead, there were fragments of debris, just like they had been bombarded just now, with potholes everywhere.


    And Chen Fan, sitting cross-legged in the center of the garden, was wet and covered with dew.


    I saw that his whole person''s breathing was weak to the extreme, as if he was dead. If someone was beside him at this time, he would definitely find out.


    Not only breathing, but even the heartbeat and pulse almost disappeared.


    Chen Fan is at the most critical juncture of breaking through. He has been sitting in this state for three days.


    Now he has entered a mysterious and profound realm, and he can clearly see his dantian, and see the spiritual power in the dantian tumbling up and down like boiling water.


    With the passage of time, the surging of spiritual power became more and more in the eyes, and in the end, it seemed that it was about to explode.


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s breathing unfolded again, and his voice became increasingly rapid.


    He could hear his heart beating, he could feel his pulse almost bursting!


    The big beads of sweat slid off his forehead, Chen Fan''s body began to tremble, his face flushed instantly!


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the dantian boiled even more violently.


    Hearing the sound of creaking suddenly appeared all around, it was Chen Fan clenching his posterior molars, trying to control his state.


    As long as he can maintain his current state, King Wu''s four heavens can be expected!


    Finally, I don''t know how long this has passed, the boiling spiritual power gradually subsided, and Chen Fan''s state became stable again.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    Since then, Chen Fan has finally crossed the first watershed in the realm of King Wu!


    The cultivation base has finally reached the fourth heaven of King Wu! !


    "call..."


    He took a breath, got up slowly, looked back, and saw Luo Feng and Luo Shuiyao standing aside staring at themselves at this moment.


    "Congratulations to Xiaoyou Chen for improving his cultivation and formally entering the Fourth Heaven of King Wu!"


    Luo Feng suppressed the shock in his expression, and bowed his fists to express congratulations.


    Luo Shuiyao also gave a blessing, her eyes flashed with envy.


    After all, as a monk, who doesn''t expect that he can make rapid progress in his cultivation like Chen Fan, and be able to be equal to the older generation as a younger monk?


    Facing Luo Feng''s congratulations, Chen Fan answered indifferently.


    For him, the Fourth Heaven of King Wu is just a small episode on the path of spiritual practice. Although it is worthy of joy, there is actually no congratulations.


    In the future, he will be stronger!


    "I''ve been harassing Patriarch Luo for many days. You are afraid that you will have to refurnish this garden."


    Looking at the debris around him, Chen Fan gave a wry smile.


    Luo Feng naturally didn''t know much. Just kidding, Chen Fan gave him the entire Freedom City. A small garden, what can I care about?


    "These things are okay, I don''t know what Chen Xiaoyou plans next?"


    Luo Feng had already seen Chen Fan''s intention to leave, so he asked, but in his heart, he didn''t want Chen Fan to leave.


    If he can stay in the Luo family forever, and even say that he is hired as his son-in-law, I believe that with such a son-in-law who can take the lead, the future Liberty City will become even more of his Luo family.


    It''s just a pity that Luo Feng knew that Chen Fan couldn''t agree.


    "I have been harassing for many days, there are still important things in Dongwaizhou, and I am leaving here."


    Chen Fan spoke lightly and didn''t say much, but everyone could feel the solemn meaning of his words.

 Chapter 1301： Death spread

    In this way, with the Luo family''s father and daughter''s personal delivery, Chen Fan relied on the teleportation formation to prepare to return to Dongwaizhou.


    It has been a long time since he left. Although he still can''t face the behemoth of the palace family with his current power, he can still receive some interest!


    "Gong Yu, take your life as Chen''s interest!"


    With a sneer, waved, and bid farewell to the hurried passers-by of the Luo family father and daughter on the road to practice, Chen Fan turned and walked into the teleportation formation.


    For the entire Liberty City, Chen Fan''s appearance completely disrupted the situation and reshuffled the ancient city that had been calm for a thousand years.


    And when everyone was in panic and hesitated about what Chen Fan was going to do next, he himself had already chosen to leave.


    It can only be said that from the very beginning, Chen Fan''s progress was a big step faster than everyone else!


    ...


    Feeling the dizziness in his mind, Chen Fan knew that he had once again returned to the land of Dongwaizhou.


    In an instant, the dizziness was offset, and Chen Fan frowned when he looked around!


    Because the formation was transmitted immediately, Chen Fan was standing on an unknown mountain range at the moment.


    The clouds and mists all around are misty, like a fairyland.


    But the feeling that Dongwaizhou now gives Chen Fan is not a fairyland.


    Perceiving with concentration, a thick death spirit spread over the entire East Outer Continent. The original beautiful clouds were gone, but the dark clouds were overwhelming, giving people a very depressed feeling.


    Chen Fan knew that to create such a situation, many people must die within a certain period of time, otherwise the lifelessness would not linger in the sky at all!


    "What happened to Dongwaizhou during the time I left?"


    While whispering to himself, Chen Fan flew down the mountain and looked for a direction at will to see if he could find the monk for inquiries.


    After flying for three days, a battlefield appeared below Chen Fan, a land with a radius of thousands of miles, a piece of red!


    As I passed by, there were scorched corpses, obviously just after a great battle, in order to prevent the occurrence of the plague, people were sent to burn them.


    On the battlefield, Chen Fan also found a pair of monks who were carrying unburned corpses, piled them high in a pile, and burned them together.


    The monks in this team were all dressed in white, but they were a little out of place in this tragic environment of the battlefield.


    With a veil on his face, the protection is extremely tight.


    Their cultivation bases are not high, that is, between Wu Ling and Wuhou, but what attracts Chen Fan most is the embroidery on the cuffs of these monks.


    That big palace character embroidered with gorgeous gold thread!


    It turned out to be a monk from the palace family!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect Chen to meet the monk of the palace family just when he returned to Dongwaizhou!"


    Landing without hesitation, Chen Fan faced the group of palace monks, and said, "Stop!"


    Everyone was stunned, but they did not expect that there would be outsiders here.


    Looking intently, after discovering Chen Fan''s face, the faces of this group of people were full of incredible colors!


    "Chen Fan, aren''t you dead? Why are you here!"


    Chen Fan was not very surprised that the monk of the palace family knew himself, after all, he showed a big face in the palace family.


    After hearing the words, he didn''t care, and at the time, the cold voice asked: "What happened to Dongwaizhou recently? Why are you burning corpses here!"


    Obviously, it is impossible to answer his questions as a palace family who is at odds with Chen Fan.


    Therefore, after Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s first choice was to escape!


    The faster you escape, the better!


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan shook his head and muttered to himself: "I can''t help myself!"

 Chapter 1302： War in East Waizhou

    It was night, in the dense jungle, Chen Fan lit a bonfire in front of him.


    The breeze blew the flames, reflecting the light and dark of Chen Fan''s cheeks. Opposite him, the eight monks were slumped on the ground, with unparalleled despair on their faces.


    These eight monks were all members of the palace family, and besides that, four of them had resisted Chen Fan, and they should have reborn now.


    Although the remaining eight people also wanted to resist, but Chen Fan had already abolished their cultivation first.


    He and the palace family are not at the same time, it can be said that it is kind enough to kill all without seeing each other.


    Thinking about it in another way, if Chen Fan at this moment can''t handle the monk of this palace family, it is very likely that he is already dead now.


    This is the law of the monk world, the weak eat the strong!


    "Let''s talk about what happened in Dongwaizhou recently!"


    I picked up a piece of dry wood and threw it into the bonfire. For an instant, sparks splashed, reflecting Chen Fan''s gloomy face.


    The eight palace monks still wanted to die rather than surrender, clenching their teeth one by one, without saying a word.


    Faced with this situation, Chen Fan suddenly smiled.


    In this silent night sky, like a night owl roaring, everyone couldn''t help but shudder.


    "It''s okay if you don''t tell me, I can ask other people, but tonight, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. I have a hundred ways to let you die slowly in pain and despair."


    "The night is long, which method shall we try first?"


    With a grin, Senbai''s teeth made his back chill. In this state, Chen Fan''s words were tantamount to ecstasy, completely defeating everyone''s psychological defense!


    "I said, I said all, please save us!"


    As the first person asked for mercy, the other seven immediately collapsed, and they told Chen Fan the situation completely, not daring to hide anything.


    After all, who knows what kind of situation Chen Fan will face next if his answer makes Chen Fan unsatisfactory.


    To put it simply, in fact, a great war broke out in the entire upper zone of Dongwaizhou!


    And now the war is far from over.


    The cause of the incident was a message from the palace family half a year ago.


    The specific content is that the forces of the entire upper zone must declare to completely submit to the palace family, and the palace family is the master.


    Note that it is the family of the palace family!


    This is very different from before.


    Although the original Dongwaizhou respected the palace family very much, and it could even be said that it was only the palace family¡¯s head, but in essence, everyone was the same power.


    It''s just that you are stronger than me. I am convinced with you and recognize you as the big brother.


    But it''s not the same as the master of the palace family, that is to say, other people can''t even make the younger brother walk, they can only be slaves.


    The palace tells you to die, you have to die!


    At one point in this message, stormy waves were immediately set off, and countless people stood up to oppose it, and the palace''s family was in danger for a while.


    After all, even if they are guilty of public anger, they will end in destruction. After all, no one can fight against the same world at the same time.


    It''s just that the members of the palace family didn''t kill, and he had already secretly united allies before publishing the message.


    Over there is the Su family, meaning the four big families in the upper zone who has just been engaged to Gong Yu.


    Obviously, this is the result of a premeditated plan, but I don''t know what the palace family is planning for.


    Do you just want to be the master of the whole world?


    Chen Fan thinks otherwise. After all, the original palace family was in a domineering situation, and he couldn''t be so strenuous to get something that he already had.


    Therefore, in this one, there is bound to be a huge conspiracy hidden.


    Anyway, even if the war broke out.


    In the first battle, the Wu family, who also fought against the four major families, was beaten and disabled and then incorporated!

 Chapter 1303： Precarious

    With the defeat of the Wu family, the palace family''s status skyrocketed again. After all, he still had the support of the Su family, and for a while it seemed that he really meant to be the master of the entire upper zone.


    At the same time, more small and medium-sized forces are still waiting.


    They don''t have much ability to decide the course of the war, and they can only rely on the big brother who thinks to be cheering.


    If the big brother did not come out in the end, he might have to choose to submit.


    But at this moment, the Jiang family and the Meng family came forward.


    As the only two of the four major families left with autonomy, they naturally turned out to be the banner of the big brother and competed head-on with the palace family.


    At the same time, there are more and more forces that originally stood on the fence and watched, and would rather die than surrender, have joined the embrace of the sword family and the Meng family.


    In this way, the situation gradually became clear.


    The palace family led the remnants of the Wu family and the Su family, as well as a small number of Dongwaizhou forces that chose to surrender, against most of the forces headed by the sword family and the Meng family.


    Judging from the recent battles, the two sides can be considered evenly matched, with each winning and losing.


    But it is worth noting that the Gong family has never sent the main battle force of his family to play.


    Therefore, the Libra of the battle is still leaning on the side of the Palace family in discussion, and Dongwaizhou is still at risk on the lips of the careerist.


    After listening to the narrations of the eight palace monks, it took Chen Fan a long time to digest all this completely.


    He didn''t expect that so many major events had happened to Dongwaizhou in such a short time.


    Involving the entire world, the war of hundreds of millions of monks broke out like this!


    What the **** the palace family is going to do!


    How could Jian Zhantian deal with it? What happened to Jian Xin, who was still lying in the crystal coffin?


    Countless questions were intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind. He knew that he had to do something, and he must not allow the palace family to develop like this!


    "Do you know where the sword family members are now?"


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan asked the question he cared most.


    But the answer disappointed him.


    After the war broke out, most people abandoned their families, and even sects rushed to the battlefield. The forefront of the entire Dongwaizhou was filled with dense military tents.


    At this time, even Gong Xuanyao didn''t know where Jian Zhantian was. How did several palace soldiers know?


    But one thing is worth noting.


    That is, the confrontation between the palace family and the sword family Meng family has reached a white-hot stage, and the two sides have almost divided the entire Dongwaizhou.


    Two-thirds of the land is in the hands of the Gong family, and the Jian family and the Meng family can only take people to guard the pass and the sky.


    And this pass is the Gaogong Mountains!


    The Gaogong Mountains are almost a natural protective barrier, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is easy to break through. It can be said that it is precisely because of the existence of the Gaogong Mountains and the fact that the palace family has not sent peak combat power, the sword family and the Meng family can persist. so long.


    At this moment, east of the Gaogong Mountains is the territory of the Jian Family and the Meng Family. As for Chen Fan''s current location, it is west of the Gaogong Mountains.


    It is precisely because of this that he can see the monks of the palace family here!


    With all the information deep in his heart, the first thing in Chen Fan''s mind is that he must quickly rendezvous with Jian Zhantian, otherwise he really doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Just before that, what should these eight monks do?


    Chen Fan thought for a while, contacted the eight people, and immediately said: "You go out to fight, compared to the palace family who gave you a jade slip."


    After asking this sentence, Chen Fan did not wait for everyone to answer, and continued: "This time I will save your life, but after I go back, help me pass a sentence to Gong Yu!"


    "Just say I, can''t wait to kill him!"

 Chapter 1304： Gong Yus decision

    After the explanation, Chen Fan got up and flew away, but he did not go far, and found a hidden corner to silently observe the eight monks.


    Chen Fan was relieved after seeing them take out the teleport jade jade and crush it.


    "I won''t kill you. Now it''s up to the Gong Yu to kill or not. It''s life or death. I can''t control your good fortune."


    After putting down a vague sentence, Chen Fan stopped staying and started a rapid flight.


    All the way east!


    ...


    But now Gong Yu is sitting in the palace''s marching tent silently practicing.


    Now his cultivation has reached the realm of the fifth heaven!


    You have to know how old Gong Yu is, only in his early thirties. For monks who are often hundreds of years old, they are just a little doll.


    And Little Wawa can actually have the cultivation base of an old crutches, this is enough to be proud.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a monk in armor came to report that he should not be a monk from the palace family, perhaps from the Wu family or from the Su family.


    "Enlighten Young Master, there are eight monks who went out to perform tasks outside the account. They want to ask to see you, say yes, say yes..."


    "What the **** did they say!"


    Gong Yu yelled impatiently, and the other party immediately bowed and said, "Then say that I have met Chen Fan, and Chen Fan will let them send you a message."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gong Yu''s pupils shrank, and there was a ripple in the shadow behind him.


    It''s really weird.


    After Gong Yu was silent for a while, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Let them come in."


    After all, the eight monks who had been held hostage by Chen Fan filed in, knelt on the ground with a thump, and said everything they had experienced after seeing Chen Fan.


    "Then Chen Fan finally asked us to come back, saying he wanted to pass you a word, he said... he is ready to kill you..."


    After pondering for a long time, one of them repeated the words except Chen Fan.


    After speaking, he dared not raise his head at all, and the whole person was horrified.


    After a long time, Gong Yu seemed to sigh, and there was nothing unusual in his tone: "Sure enough, it is a mortal tarsus maggot, no matter what, I will personally teach you in the coming day, let you know some people, you can''t afford it! "


    Gong Yu''s voice fell, and he waved his hand: "You all go down."


    Hearing this, the eight monks received amnesty, but just as they were about to leave, Gong Yu continued to say: "Go down to the Military Law Office for trial."


    As soon as the words came out, the eight people were shocked, and despair appeared in their eyes.


    Going to the Military Law Office to be tried, if this sentence is spoken from the crowd, maybe it is really just being tried, but Gong Yu said it, and there was only one result.


    Go and die!


    "Young Master, I, we..."


    "Huh?" Gong Yu snorted coldly from the tip of his nose, and the eight of them dared not speak anymore, and left one by one like bereaved concubines. At this moment, they seemed to miss their time with Chen Fan.


    At the very least, Chen Fan didn''t want to be like Gong Yu''s moody, unpredictable murder!


    Just after the eight people left, the ripples erupted from Gong Yu''s shadow became bigger and bigger. In the end, a Gong Yu dressed in black appeared out of thin air.


    "Then Chen Fan actually came back, what are your plans?"


    Hei Yi suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Gong Yu glanced at him and finally replied after pondering for a moment: "Recently, the body in this military tent has become a bit rusty. What''s more, please ask his father for instructions and lead the team to attack the Gaogong Mountains!"


    After that, Gong Yu got up and left, obviously looking for his father Gong Xuanyao.


    As for the black clothes, he sat in the place where Gong Yu sat before, rubbing the handle of the seat with a look of affection.


    It''s just that the corners of his mouth have been sneered like a snake.

 Chapter 1305： Gaogong Mountains

    Before Chen Fan''s eyes, there was an endless, towering mountain range.


    The sparse snow and ice shrouded the mountains, spread across Dongwaizhou, almost dividing the entire world into two regions, east and west.


    At the foot of the Gaogong Mountains, Chen Fan saw a large number of military accounts and monks who were contacting the military formation.


    These are all members of the palace family, and they are also the forwards who confronted Jian Zhantian and the others this time.


    Of course, considering Chen Fan''s current cultivation base, if he insists on hiding himself, no one will find him, so he can have a panoramic view of the defense line under the Gaogong Mountains so unharmed.


    Because he didn''t know the situation too well, Chen Fan didn''t choose to act rashly. After touching the place where he was armed, he left.


    What Chen Fan needs is to find Jian Zhantian, ask about the recent situation, and then determine what he wants to do next.


    In this way, he set foot on the Gaogong Mountains, and Chen Fan flew straight and crossed this natural line of defense to reach the jurisdiction of the Jian Family and the Meng Family.


    After about an hour, Chen Fan finally let go of the Gaogong Mountains, with a panoramic view of the situation in front of him.


    Similar to the palace team, Chen Fan also had a lot of military tents stationed in front of him, and the monks were also training.


    It''s just that morale is obviously much sluggish compared to those of the palace family.


    Obviously, facing the once behemoth, they still had no bottom in their hearts, and the reason they chose to resist was probably because they didn''t want to surrender easily.


    This time, Chen Fan didn''t hide his cultivation base, and fell straight into a camp, which immediately attracted the attention of all the monks.


    They huffed around, surrounded Chen Fan at an extremely fast speed, each holding an ice blade, each with a different level of cultivation, but after all, they showed the expression of going to war if they didn''t agree.


    From this point of view, that Jian Zhantian is not completely without the ability to lead soldiers in battle. Although the morale of the army is not high, it has everything it should have.


    "Under Chen Fan, this time I''m looking for Jian Zhantian!"


    As soon as he said this, the head of the monk who looked like a commander immediately showed shock.


    Carefully took a look at Chen Fan''s appearance and that white hair, and immediately ordered people to take away their weapons!


    "Brother Chen, the coach has been waiting for you for a long time, and now you have finally arrived!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan was slightly taken aback. The so-called coach might be Jian Zhantian, but why did the other party know that he would come?


    What is he waiting for himself?


    Chen Fan was puzzled, but it didn''t matter. From the beginning, when he knew that this war had broken out, he understood that he would never stand by and watch.


    For the first time, the hatred with the palace family was only for Jianxin, and for the entire sword family, he had to help.


    After all, in a sense, the outbreak of war is also good for him.


    At the very least, it can make more people realize the Gong Family''s face and fight side by side with him!


    "Brother Chen, please, I will take you to see the coach!"


    The commander took the lead, and then he personally led Chen Fan. Later, Chen Fan also learned that this commander was from the Meng family and called Meng Qingshan.


    He is bold and majestic, brave and incomparable. He is a figure like a fierce general. It is precisely because of this that he was sent to this most dangerous front line.


    However, seeing Meng Qingshan talking freely, without showing any signs of fear, Chen Fan also nodded slightly, and sighed that the other party was indeed a human being.


    After traveling for a while, a large military tent appeared in front of Chen Fan. According to Meng Qingshan''s words, this was where Jian Zhantian and his Patriarch discussed the battle plan.


    "Brother Chen, go in first. I will also be able to battling the army. If possible, please come and find me if you have time. Meng has something to discuss!"

 Chapter 1306： Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing

    After bidding farewell to Meng Qingshan and saying that he would find him whenever he had the time, Chen Fan stepped into the military account.


    One of the two soldiers guarding the gate was acquainted with Chen Fan, who was a collateral character of the Jian family.


    During the period when Chen Fan stayed at the Jian''s house, there was also an intersection.


    The other soldier, Chen Fan, was not familiar anymore, and wanted to come from the Meng family.


    At this moment, neither of them stopped Chen Fan. After all, in today''s Dongwaizhou, even if they have not seen Chen Fan, they must have heard of it.


    As he walked into the military account, Chen Fan heard intense discussions far away.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s footsteps passed in, and the discussion stopped for a moment.


    "Who is it without passing on..."


    Jian Zhantian raised his head fiercely, there was still a touch of anger and solemnity in his eyes, but after seeing Chen Fan, the second half of the sentence was suddenly withdrawn.


    An expression completely different from anger and solemnity appeared on his face.


    Surprise!


    "Chen Fan, you finally appeared!"


    Quickly greeted him, Jian Zhan Tianzi carefully looked at Chen Fan''s state. When he discovered that his cultivation level had reached the fourth heaven, Jian Zhantian was shocked and speechless. .


    "When you left, you had just been promoted to King Wu. How long has it been, less than two years, and it has been the fourth heaven, Chen Fan, what have you experienced?"


    After a long time, Jian Zhantian was full of incredibility and said that according to his concept, ah, even if Chen Fan Tianzong''s capital, it is impossible not to be promoted from the first heaven to the fourth heaven without ten or eight years.


    It should be known that Gong Yu was so stunning that he was promoted to King Wu in his early twenties, but even so, he was already thirty years old after being promoted to the Fourth Heaven.


    Comparing the two, it is self-evident who is the true arrogant of Dongwaizhou!


    "It''s quite a bit of adventure to practice outside during this time, but it''s actually nothing."


    Chen Fan sighed with emotion, but all those present thought he was humble. Only Chen Fan knew that he was still dissatisfied with the current speed of practice.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be said, otherwise there is a suspicion of showing off.


    "Come on, Fan''er, let me introduce to you, this is Meng Qing, the head of the Meng family!"


    Seeing each other again, Jian Zhantian was intimate with Chen Fan a lot, and directly called him Fan''er.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with calling it this way. After all, Chen Fan is considered his half son-in-law. Although the matter has not settled yet, the whole Dongwaizhou has spread.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about a title, after all, Jian Zhantian was one or two hundred years older than himself.


    I saw him looking at Jian Zhantian''s voice, and a slightly thin middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    This person is not tall, probably half a head shorter than Chen Fan, with a haggard face, sunken eye sockets, and a moustache on his mouth.


    But what attracts the most attention is Meng Qing''s eyes.


    Not big, but superb, eager to look prestigious, and even love to look at it, from time to time, it can still show the eyes of an eagle and falcon!


    "Ask Senior Meng well."


    Chen Fan bowed to Meng Qing with a fist, his expression calm, without the slightest sense of embarrassment facing a big man.


    Although his current cultivation base is good, in the eyes of people like Meng Qing, it is actually not enough.


    After all, the Patriarch of the Four Great Families, but each of them has reached the peak of King Wu.


    Only the legendary Su Family Patriarch did not reach the peak because of the special cultivation technique, but even the Eighth Heaven cultivation base, with the special cultivation technique, was not afraid of the peak of King Wu.


    As for that Gong Xuan Yao, he is even known as the strongest in the world.


    Jian Zhantian had told Chen Fan before that Gong Xuanyao announced a retreat to attack the emperor realm.


    In the end, although he did not succeed in the impact, he had reached the realm of a half-step martial emperor, and that strength was absolutely ruining the world!

 Chapter 1307： Tight war

    "Chen Xiaoyou, admire your name for a long time!"


    Meng Qing said few words, after Jian Zhantian''s introduction and Chen Fan''s greetings, he just said dryly.


    Chen Fan can see from this face that he is a person with a cold face and a warm face. After all, if he were a villain, he would have already defected to the palace at this time. Who would choose to resist?


    And from the point of view that Meng Qing is determined to be with Jian Zhantian, he is a person who can make friends!


    "Faner, let''s talk less gossip. We were discussing the strategy for the future battle. I know that you had some research on the way of using soldiers when you were overseas. Why don''t we discuss it together?"


    Chen Fan''s various deeds on Canglan Island, to be honest, Jian Zhantian was just hearsay, and now he just has the mentality of giving it a try to see if Chen Fan can surprise himself.


    After all, he and Meng Qing have studied the strategy for three days, but no one can convince anyone. At this time, perhaps a bystander is really needed to break the deadlock.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is the best candidate.


    It''s just that Jian Zhantian didn''t know. Chen Fan was a little dabbled in fighting with soldiers. He started his career based on this.


    In the beginning, he defeated the vicious Sun slaves and the talented big singles with weak soldiers, didn''t Chen Fan rely on this method of using soldiers?


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say this kind of thing himself, otherwise he would be showing off.


    So let''s take a look at the current situation first, and then make a conclusion.


    Ever since, the three of them once again came to the giant sand table in the middle of the military tent, which was controlled by spirit stones.


    As long as the spirit stone is added, a reduced version of the entire Dongwaizhou map will be projected, and even the forces of both sides that have been set in advance can be projected together.


    Chen Fan was very curious about this kind of sand table and studied it seriously for a while.


    This is just a study of the sand table. In fact, Chen Fan is already familiar with the current situation of the battle between the two sides.


    After all, he just flew past the palace''s defense line, and then crossed the rebel defense line with Meng Qingshan.


    Therefore, he should be regarded as the person who knows this war best in the entire Dongwaizhou at this moment.


    It''s just that he only understands a general idea, and the specific information still needs Jian Zhantian to answer.


    First of all, in today''s war, the palace has divided its forces into three armies.


    Wu Xiu, the head of the Wu family, led the way.


    Su Family Patriarch Su Boshan led the way.


    The last road is the great elder of the palace family, Gong Dahai!


    The three ways together, a total of one million troops.


    As for the master of the palace family, Gong Xuan Yao, he sits in the rear, commanding an army of millions.


    Of course, this one million army is not just coiling around this one. In fact, every pass in the entire East and Outer Continent has been heavily guarded.


    It is the army led by Wu Xiu who is currently facing the rebels in the Gaogong Mountains.


    On the other hand, Jian Zhantian can''t tell the three-way army. In fact, they only have one way, and they are still led by Jian Zhantian and Meng Qingzi.


    It is less than 300,000 people.


    The triple gap and the lack of core combat power seem to herald the ultimate victory of this war.


    These days there have been several short-term battles in succession. Both sides have their own victories and deaths, but if this continues, the rebels'' gestures must be consumed alive.


    Therefore, the current situation is still very difficult.


    Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing had been arguing for three days, arguing about the future direction of the war. Jian Zhantian believed that he should take the initiative to attack and tore a gap in Wu Xiu''s troops.


    Meng Qing believed that they should stick to it, after all, they are too weak today.


    The reason Gong Xuanyao didn''t attack was because he wanted to recruit security on the one hand, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to suffer too much from the death and injury of the Dongwaizhou monks under his command in the future, so the war was so deadlocked.

 Chapter 1308： Offer ideas

    After listening to all the current situation, Chen Fan had a concept in his mind.


    But he was not so pessimistic. After all, Chen Fan hadn''t seen something trickier than this.


    "I know the situation, now I have a plan, I don''t know if the two will not listen!"


    As soon as he said this, Jian Zhantian''s eyes immediately revealed a sense of surprise. He knew how magical Chen Fan was. Now that he dared to speak out, he was bound to say something.


    However, Meng Qing''s eyes were sophisticated. It was undeniable that he also envied Chen Fan''s aptitude, but as a monk, how could he be almighty?


    With such a high talent cultivation base, he can lead soldiers in wars, and are extremely resourceful. Is there such a person in this world?


    "Fan''er, tell me quickly, what are your plans?"


    Jian Zhantian looked expectant.


    Chen Fan didn''t sell it, and talked eloquently: "The two have to attack, and the other has to stick to it. The two sides are arguing, so I propose that the strategy should be positioned to stick to the attack!"


    As soon as he said this, Jian Zhantian''s smile solidified on his face, and he was waiting for Chen Fan''s advice with joy, but he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    It''s as if not said.


    Hinting that Meng Qing is going to be more blunt, he said with a cold snort, "You still need to come out with such a strategy, and you can explain it to any child!"


    Chen Fan knew that Meng Qing had a quick temper. He couldn''t hide words in his heart, and didn''t care about it once, waved his hand and started to explain.


    "Don''t be discouraged, two of you. I once saw one style of warfare in an ancient book. It was written by a senior sage, and this style of warfare can completely answer my strategy!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan opened his mouth and uttered 16 words of vital significance in China in his previous life.


    "The enemy advances and we retreat, the enemy garrisons us, the enemy is tired and we fight, the enemy retreats and we enter!"


    As soon as these sixteen words came out, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing stopped talking.


    Because they found a brand new idea from these sixteen characters, and this idea happened to confirm the meaning of sticking to the attack.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, please elaborate."


    Meng Qing put away his arrogance and hurriedly asked.


    Naturally, Chen Fan did not hide his clumsiness, and explained: "First of all, the gap between the enemy and us is really too great. If we face each other head-on, we cannot win!"


    "The marching war is definitely to use strengths and avoid weaknesses. Gong Xuanyao''s army is on the upswing. We must not confront it head-on. This time, we will stick to it!"


    "Although we have a small number of people, it happens to stick to the Gaogong Mountains. At this time, we will break the army into parts and continue to harass with a small team, and there will be miraculous effects!"


    "Furthermore, it is convenient for small groups to retreat. Once the enemy pursues, we will engrave on the Gaogong Mountains and set up an ambush, so back and forth, true and false, is the way to victory!"


    I have to say that Chen Fan is really handsome, and in a few words, he has explained all the combat policies thoroughly.


    And after careful thinking, the wisdom contained in the sixteen-character mantra is simply unpredictable, and countless war moves can be evolved from it.


    This is simply a master plan of warfare!


    And it''s easy to understand and everyone can understand the art of war!


    "This is a very clever strategy, this is a very clever strategy, Fan''er, I did not misunderstand you!"


    Don''t mention how excited Jian Zhantian is at this moment. Now he is really grateful that his daughter''s eyes have discovered such a piece of jade on an overseas island.


    Moreover, this raw jade is still so competitive, how long has it been since then, it has been almost at the pinnacle of Dongwaizhou, no matter its wisdom or talent, it is a genius that will not be produced for ten thousand years!


    Even at this moment, even the eyes that Meng Qing looked at Chen Fan admired, after all, a powerful person deserves admiration!

 Chapter 1309： Magic weapon

    Feeling the joy in Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing''s eyes, Chen Fan was also very satisfied, but now it is not enough to be happy, because his plan has not been finished yet.


    "Two people, when the plan is here, it is actually just a way to delay the enemy. If you really want to establish a victory, there is still a long way to go."


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing stopped talking. In their hearts, they actually thought differently from Chen Fan.


    In fact, from the beginning, the two had never thought that they could win against the palace army.


    They just don''t want to shame their ancestors, they want to fight to the death.


    Even everyone is ready to die on the battlefield in the end, all depends on how much they can pull back.


    That''s right, this is the true thoughts of everyone in the entire Resistance Army today.


    Because of this, the morale of the army is low and the people are in panic.


    Because everyone thinks that they are waiting for death. Although in order to practice the respect for their ancestors, they are not afraid of death, but if there is no fear in their hearts, it is obviously impossible.


    But now, not only did Chen Fan utter a shocking sixteen-character mantra, he also said that he had a magic weapon to win, which was really exciting.


    After all, after passing through the sixteen-character mantra, no one now dares to underestimate Chen Fan.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, please tell me, under these circumstances, how can we have a chance to win!"


    Following Meng Qing''s question, Jian Zhantian also stared directly at Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan only spit out two words from his mouth.


    "Separation!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing both murmured to themselves, the so-called separation, which is naturally easy to understand, but this is not so easy to say, who is separated, and how should the specific sentence be implemented?


    "I¡¯ve heard before that the Wu family was the first to stand up against the palace family. It was only because Gong Xuanyao used it to establish power and was the first to be destroyed. As a last resort, Wu Xiu took the remnants of the family to choose Is it the one who surrendered."


    This sentence is equivalent to giving the two people in front of them a direction, allowing their thinking to continue to diverge.


    And then, Chen Fan threw another blockbuster!


    "Before I came here, I met a group of monks from the palace family. Instead of killing them, I asked them to go back and write a letter to Gong Yu and tell Gong Yu that I am back!"


    "You think that Gong Yu is a human being. Can you sit still after knowing my appearance?"


    "You mean you want to use Gong Yu to separate Wu Xiu and Gong Xuan Yao and let them fight inwardly?"


    Jian Zhantian frowned and said, Meng Qing, who was on the side, shook his head first: "No, Wu Xiu and Gong Xuanyao are both old and elite, how could they be separated so easily?"


    After that, Chen Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Divorce, it''s not that simple. Gong Yu''s death is just the beginning. I still have many ways to follow up, bit by bit, let the gap between Gong Xuanyao and Wu Xiu. Get bigger and bigger until it''s irreconcilable!"


    "In this way, the problem lies in front of Gong Xuan Yao."


    Chen Fan had **** deep in the depths: "First, if he kills Wu Xiu, he will follow the remnants of Wu Xiu''s portrait. This will hit us in the midst of our divorce, causing them to lose more than 300,000 troops."


    "Second, Gong Xuanyao saw the true meaning of divorce, and desperately hugged Wu Xiu, but what does the palace family think about this matter?"


    "Perhaps they are only looking at Gong Xuan Yao''s horse, but Gong Yu is dead. Gong Xuan Yao, as his father, does not take revenge. There is bound to be rumors within the palace. This is also great news for us!"


    "And this is our magic weapon to win!!"


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing stopped talking. They only felt a chill in their backs, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes when they looked at Chen Fan.


    Poisonous schemes, this is the poisonous scheme of the absolute household!


    Both sides are hit, and there is almost no solution. How terrible is Chen Fan to come up with such a poisonous scheme in such a complicated situation?

 Chapter 1310： Are you ok

    At this point, the plan has been basically set, but there is one thing worth noting.


    That was the beginning of the plan. It was all carried out around Gong Yu. Against Gong Yu, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing, as the older generation of cultivators, would definitely not be able to take action, otherwise it might have the opposite effect.


    And looking at the entire resistance army today, it seems that Chen Fan is the only one who is capable of fighting Gong Yu.


    Can Chen Fan kill Gong Yu?


    "Fan''er, don''t blame me for talking too much. Gong Yu''s cultivation has reached the level of the fifth heaven, and his own combat power is extremely high. Can you really guarantee to kill him?"


    "Yes!" Meng Qing also nodded: "This matter is bound to be related to the future development of the entire Dongwaizhou. You have to think twice about Chen Xiaoyou."


    Facing the two people''s worries, Chen Fan fully demonstrated his self-confidence. He only said one sentence to prove his mentality at the moment.


    "To me, Gong Yu is like killing a chicken!"


    As soon as this remark came out, no one said anything. Since Chen Fan can be so confident, he can naturally explain the problem. After all, this kind of person certainly cannot speak big words.


    It''s just that they are still a bit puzzled, how can Chen Fan beat him when his cultivation base is lower than Gong Yu?


    In fact, the matter is very simple. Chen Fan has killed the fifth-layered generation when he was in the three-layered heaven. This is the confidence.


    Even if Gong Yu is different from ordinary people, and his combat power is many times higher than that of ordinary five-layered cultivators, how can Chen Fan look like his peers?


    The degree of compression of his spiritual power is the highest in this place, and he has the sword of life and death and the magic spear in his hand, so there is no pressure on Shang Gong Yu.


    Even Chen Fan would not use the help of Tweet, because Gong Yu must be killed himself!


    The **** hatred of the day must be reported by him alone!


    In this way, all plans were confirmed, Jian Zhantian and Meng Ma went forward non-stop to arrange for the army to be broken into pieces.


    It is even necessary to explain Chen Fan''s sixteen-character mantra to leaders at all levels.


    Chen Fan''s strategy must be carried out as quickly as possible.


    As for Chen Fan, he was idle. His most important task at the moment was to wait for Gong Yu to declare war, and then he came forward to fight. Before again, nothing happened.


    Therefore, Chen Fan thought of what Meng Qingshan had said to himself before, hoping that Chen Fan would have time to find him and discuss matters.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Chen Fan to know what was going on, and it wouldn''t hurt to go there, so he went straight to Meng Qingshan''s camp.


    But he had just left the military tent and saw a familiar face.


    It''s Jian Yi.


    "Are you ok?"


    Now Jian Yi is dressed in armor, looking at her heroic hair, she really has the taste of a female general, and Chen Fan suddenly feels pain when she sees that face exactly like Jian Xin.


    He wanted to ask where Jian Xin is now, but Jian Zhantian hurriedly left, so Chen Fan did not ask.


    After thinking about it, Jian Zhantian would definitely take extra care of his own woman, so Chen Fan was not worried.


    Even seeing Kenshin before the battle with Gong Yu might make his mentality stir.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t expect to meet Jian Yi at this time.


    "I... very good. I have been practicing outside for this period of time, and I finally came back at the most critical time."


    Jian Yi glanced at Chen Fan deeply. At this moment, she no longer had the arrogance of the past, but was more mature and more like Jianxin.


    Sometimes, Chen Fan was even a little tranced, thinking that Jian Yi was Jian Xin.


    "Can you walk with me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Jian Yi bit his lip and sent out an invitation. Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Alright."

 Chapter 1311： Me she

    Wandering in the middle of a top military tent, watching the monks patrolling or training back and forth, Chen Fan and Jian Yi were speechless.


    Neither of them spoke, maybe they didn''t know what to say, maybe they didn''t want to break the silence, in short, the two of them went so far.


    At this time, if you look from behind, you can definitely find that while moving forward, Chen Fan and Jian Yi are always separated by a certain distance.


    As if it was an insurmountable gap, the two couldn''t really get close.


    Not long after, a sea of ??flowers appeared in front of my eyes, and the wild flowers all over the mountains and wild flowers bloomed in full bloom. The two people strolled in the sea of ??flowers as if they were in a fairyland.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful place where the two armies are fighting."


    Chen Fan finally broke the silence with a loud voice, finally stifling the spread of embarrassment.


    I saw Jian Yi biting Zhu''s lips, and after a long time he responded: "I have been here before accidentally."


    Chen Fan fell silent once again when he said this.


    If Jian Yi had been here before, then she must have deliberately led herself here today, and for a while, Chen Fan didn''t know how to respond.


    Just standing in the sea of ??flowers for a long time, Jian Yi sighed, and a touch of misery appeared in his eyes.


    With a wave of her big sleeves, a coffin appeared on the ground, and Jian Xin was lying quietly inside.


    His eyes closed tightly, and his face was pale, just like when Chen Fan left.


    "After the war broke out, I decided to take my sister with me. I know that one day you will come and look for her."


    Jian Yimeng usually muttered to himself, but at this moment, Chen Fan had no time to pay attention.


    So slowly approaching the coffin, across the thick crystal coffin, as if touching Jian Xin''s cheek.


    "Xin''er, I''m back. It won''t take long before I can revive you!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was full of firmness, and his eyes were more solemn than ever.


    Even now, Chen Fan couldn''t forget the despair and dissatisfaction in Jianxin''s expression when he was in the palace.


    She still lingers in this world, and still feels unwilling to give up to the people in this world.


    And Chen Fan is one of them!


    At this moment, Chen Fan wished that Jian Xin could open his eyes, and the two of them looked at each other, but I am afraid that all of this was just a luxury. He could only stare at Jian Xin blankly without any response.


    "Ugh..."


    After a long time, Jian Yi sighed behind Chen Fan.


    Chen Fa looked back and found that Jian Yi at the moment was already in tears.


    "If I was the person who was engaged to the palace family at the beginning, and if the person who died in front of you was me, would you still be as hurt for me as for her?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan suddenly didn''t know how to answer, and this groaning made Jian Yi even more excited.


    "After the war is over, if I can survive, I will always accompany the ancient Buddha with the blue lantern from now on and disappear into the vast world. I wish you and sister happiness."


    When the voice fell, Jian Yi turned and walked away, without looking back at Chen Fan.


    However, Chen Fan, with his palm covered on the coffin, looked at Jian Yi''s back in the distance, and he was silent for a long time without saying a word.


    He can understand the meaning of Jian Yi, but Chen Fan has never been the kind of person who can tell the feelings in his heart.


    In fact, even he himself didn''t know what kind of feelings he felt for Jian Yi.


    It seems to be a friend and a lover, but at a certain moment, Jian Yi in Chen Fan''s eyes will slowly overlap with Jian Xin''s figure.


    Chen Fan was very afraid of such a situation, because it would confuse his feelings.


    Jian Xin Jian Yi, no matter which one he failed, he couldn''t allow it.


    "Perhaps, only time will prove everything."


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan muttered to himself while looking at Jian Xin who was quiet and sleeping.

 Chapter 1312： Meng Qingshans request

    Chen Fan stayed in this sea of ??flowers for one day and one night.


    He just sat on the ground like this, leaning on the crystal coffin, while drinking, while telling all the things he had encountered in Liberty City in the recent period.


    Speaking of his acceptance of a disciple named Shisan, Chen Fan''s eyes revealed gratification.


    But when Thirteen died for himself, he showed uncontrollable sadness.


    He happily talked about using the Ponzi scheme to defeat the Hai Family and Wang Family''s thousand-year-old family business.


    Even compressing his own spiritual strength and feelings, they all said one by one.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is the loneliest person in the world, and he is just so happy talking to himself.


    A day later, Chen Fan knew that he had to leave, and put the water landscape into his storage bag. Chen Fan deliberately divided the area into a special area, even if it was tweeted, he could not enter or sense it.


    Where is the heart of the storage bag, and also the heart of Chen Fan.


    He wants to put Jianxin into his heart.


    Strolling away from the sea of ??flowers, Chen Fan chose to go to the camp in Meng Qingshan.


    Now that the plan he specified has begun to be implemented steadily, he only needs to check the follow-up matters, and they can handle the remaining Jian Zhantian.


    In the event of an emergency, Chen Fan can respond to it as soon as possible by sending Yujian.


    Of course, choosing to go to Meng Qingshan''s camp so quickly, Chen Fan may also have some idea of ??avoiding Jian Yi.


    After all, he now doesn''t know how to deal with such a heavy feeling.


    When they came to Meng Qingshan''s camp again, the other party''s guards had known Chen Fan a long time ago, and they led Chen Fan into the camp without even passing on after they met.


    At this moment, Meng Qingshan is observing the map, and the sixteen-character mantra has now been delegated to all armies. At this moment, Meng Qingshan is planning to re-arrange defenses and go out of defense to disturb the enemy in response to the sixteen-character mantra.


    "Brother Meng, you are quite serious."


    After entering the camp for a long time, Meng Qingshan didn''t notice Chen Fan, but looked at the map with frowns and thoughts, sometimes with excitement and ecstasy.


    In the end, it was Chen Fan who broke this situation, and the peace caught Meng Qingshan''s attention.


    "Brother Chen, you are here, and I have been studying your sixteen-character mantra, the slightest meaning, the slightest meaning!"


    Meng Qingshan took Chen Fan''s arm, and said with excitement.


    "To be honest, I thought at the beginning that we would definitely lose in this battle. After all, the difference between the strength of the enemy and ours is too great, but now with your sixteen-character mantra, that''s not necessarily true, at least doubled the victory. Chance!"


    It can be seen that Meng Qingshan at this moment is a heart-felt excitement. After all, the appearance of Chen Fan is tantamount to letting people survive from despair. Who can not be excited after this change?


    On the other hand, Chen Fan is going to be calmer. These sixteen-character mantras are that he has borrowed the wisdom of the great men of the past. He is just standing on the shoulders of giants.


    Shouldn''t be such a big compliment.


    "Brother Meng, don''t praise me so much. The specific implementation of the plan now requires a blind introduction. I don''t even know the specific success or failure."


    Chen Fan''s introduction is naturally Gong Yu.


    It''s just that this matter is still secret, and Meng Qingshan doesn''t know it. Although there is some speculation in his heart, he did not ask much.


    After all, at this time, the more you know, the worse.


    "Then Brother Chen, you are here this time, but for my request?"


    Chen Fan noticed that Meng Qingshan''s expression was a lot more serious, and his request was also a bit tricky, but Chen Fan didn''t care much, so he took it for a while.


    Now his self-protection ability is absolutely sufficient. After all, joint tweeting shots, except for boss-level figures such as Gong Xuan Yao and Jian Zhantian, not many people can kill him.

 Chapter 1313： Blindness

    After feeling Chen Fan''s determination, Meng Qingshan hesitated instead, hesitated for a long time without saying anything specific.


    Chen Fan knew that the other party was bound to have difficulties, so he did not show the slightest hint of impatientness, and motioned to Meng Qingshan to speak slowly.


    In this way, Meng Qingshan finally recovered a bit of confidence, and sighed: "I will take Brother Chen to see someone first."


    Having said that, he led the way by himself and walked to the rear of the camp, in an unremarkable military account.


    "father!"


    As soon as Meng Qingshan entered the military tent, a clear voice sounded, and a little girl about five or six years old with a braided braid stumbled into Meng Qingshan''s embrace.


    When she was approaching, the little girl looked emptyly in Chen Fan''s direction, and asked a little timidly: "Who is the one who came with you."


    Meng Qingshan touched the little girl''s head and said softly: "This is Uncle Chen Fan, a good friend of my father."


    After that, he looked at Chen Fan and said, "This is my daughter named Meng Qianqian. She is, she is..."


    "I am sky blind."


    Halfway through Meng Qingshan''s words, he couldn''t go on. Instead, Meng Qianqian didn''t care at all, and said that he was born with incompleteness.


    The so-called sky blindness is congenital blindness, which Chen Fan has actually discovered from the beginning.


    Meng Qianqian''s eyes were big and beautiful, but no matter where he looked, there was no trace of brilliance, empty and dim.


    But to Chen Fan''s surprise, Meng Qianqian not only did not distorted her personality at all because of her own sky blindness, but instead lived a very cheerful life. She always smiled and made people very close.


    Even after introducing himself, Meng Qianqian walked towards Chen Fan, pinched his waist and raised his head: "Let me touch and see if you look good."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan squatted down with a smile, letting Meng Qianqian''s whirring little hands touch his face.


    After a long time, Meng Qianqian withdrew his hand and said naively: "It''s okay, it''s almost better than my father. From now on we will be friends."


    "That''s great, I will ask Qianqian Swordswoman to take care of me in the future."


    Chen Fan immediately responded, and did not show up a little bit of being a strong man, but had a good relationship with Qianqian, and the funny little girl giggled.


    After laughing and making trouble for a while, Meng Qingshan said gratifiedly: "Qianqian, you play here by yourself first, and I have something to do with your Uncle Chen, and I will tell you a story tonight."


    After hearing the words, Qianqian''s mouth collapsed. He obviously didn''t want his father to leave, but he still held back the thoughts in his heart, nodded and said, "Then father, come quickly, Qianqian is not afraid, Qianqian is just a little boring alone. ."


    As soon as this statement came out, Meng Qingshan''s nose was sour, and the eyes of the general ruler turned red.


    Chen Fan knew that as a father, Meng Qingshan must have a lot of helplessness, otherwise he would not bring his five or six-year-old daughter to the barracks.


    Chen Fan sighed insignificantly, Chen Fan was able to basically guess that Meng Qingshan''s request must be about Qianqian.


    After comforting Qianqian, the two left the military tent side by side. Chen Fan noticed that Meng Qingshan did not dare to look back during the whole process. The whole body was no longer the iron-blooded majesty when they first met, and the whole body revealed a touch of sadness.


    "Brother Chen, made you laugh."


    After leaving the military tent, Meng Qingshan glanced at Chen Fan embarrassedly.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and said, "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. You just have to say what you want me to do. As long as you can help Qianqian, I am obliged!"

 Chapter 1314： Three-eyed crow

    Chen Fan''s words were nothing less than a shot of stimulus, immediately regaining confidence in Meng Qingshan''s expression, and slowly opened his mouth to tell all the ins and outs.


    When Qianqian was born that year, because of dystocia, her mother passed away, leaving her and Meng Qingshan to depend on each other.


    Later, it was discovered that Qianqian was sky-blind. From the moment he was born, he could not see any brilliance.


    Over the years, Meng Qingshan took Qianqian to search for famous doctors, trying to find a cure, but without exception, they were not successful.


    Only later I heard a famous doctor mention an ancient secret.


    It is said that the eyes of the three-eyed crow can be used as medicine to cure the sky blindness, but the three-eyed crow is a legendary creature, not a human or a demon, but can spit out human words, lifespan is almost endless, and it is not repaired. For restraint, as long as the life time is long enough, it can stay strong.


    After that, Meng Qingshan tried to find the three-eyed crow, but it was rumored that this kind of creature had already been extinct in Dongwaizhou, and could not be found.


    But Meng Qingshan did not give up, and finally found a few words on a volume of ancient books.


    Ancient books say that there may be an extremely old three-eyed crow in the Gaogong Mountains.


    Although it was only an illusory legend, Meng Qingshan was extremely excited and immediately wanted to set off to find it.


    But before he left, the war broke out.


    As a last resort, Meng Qingshan rebelled with the family, and because Qianqian had only one person, he took his daughter to take care of him.


    To say that things in the world are really mysterious and mysterious, who would have thought that a few months after the outbreak of the war, the resistance army would retreat to the foot of the Gaogong Mountains.


    This caused Meng Qingshan''s heart to save his daughter''s flames again, and he actively asked Ying to be stationed at the forefront, and has been sending people to inspect the Gaogong Mountains to find the trace of the three-eyed crow.


    The hard work paid off. After months of hard pursuit, through clues, Meng Qingshan was finally able to confirm that there was a three-eyed crow in the Gaogong Mountains.


    He immediately led people to pursue it, and finally found the hiding place of the three-eyed crow.


    Only that time, after all, I returned with regret.


    Meng Qingshan has brought more than 20 cronies, and all of them have reached the realm of King Wu, and Meng Qingshan himself is the cultivation base of the Five Heavens.


    But even so, they were almost wiped out.


    In the end, only Meng Qingshan escaped back and was seriously injured.


    Since then, Meng Qingshan''s will has been depressed. Although he was eager to save his daughter, he even traded his life for his daughter''s eyes, but he couldn''t let his confidant follow him to take risks.


    Everyone has a father and a mother, and it is incumbent to go out to fight to protect the homeland and die, but to give up his life for him, Meng Qingshan can''t afford this kind of debt.


    Until the appearance of Chen Fan.


    Meng Qingshan seemed to see hope again.


    He had heard of Chen Fan''s power a long time ago. This time he felt the mighty power of a sea of ??smoke. He didn''t feel anger and prestige at every move, and immediately wanted to ask him for help.


    Even when Chen Fan was sent to Jian Zhantian, he didn''t even think about it, so he put forward his own demands.


    But after this, Meng Qingshan regretted it. What reason does he have to ask someone who has never had a relationship with him before to accompany him on adventures?


    And now, he can''t come up with any benefits to hire Chen Fan.


    Originally, Meng Qingshan thought Chen Fan might have turned his head and forgot his request, so he didn''t think much about it, but who knows, today Chen Fan came to the door, and even showed a very interested look at first.


    This gave Meng Qingshan the courage to tell him everything, but Chen Fan finally did not agree to his request.


    Meng Qingshan will be grateful to him forever.

 Chapter 1315： Embark on a crow hunt

    After listening carefully to Meng Qingshan''s account of all the circumstances, Chen Fan nodded: "Then let''s go."


    As soon as this remark came out, Meng Qingshan looked at Chen Fan suspiciously: "Don''t you need to think about it?"


    "time does not wait!"


    Chen Fan smiled and shook his head, leading the way by himself.


    And such a move gave Meng Qingshan great confidence, clenching his fists, and following Chen Fan.


    Both are powerful kings of Wu, flying like the wind, so even if it is now in wartime, it will not take too long to compare.


    In this way, he went straight to the Gaogong Mountains.


    After flying for about half a day, under Meng Qingshan''s signal, the two slowly landed.


    Now that he has reached the foot of the Gaogong Mountains, when Chen Fan crossed the mountain before, he did not observe carefully. This time he looked up at the foot of the mountain and immediately understood why this place is known as a natural line of defense.


    You know, from the east of the Gaogong Mountains, which is where the resistance forces are now entrenched, the Gaogong Mountains are just a mountain range slanting upwards. If you fly up, there is a mountain range as a shelter. It is impossible for Paul to follow the enemy. .


    On the other side, the west of the Gaogong Mountains is different, where it looks like a cliff, which is straight as a barrier. If you want to attack, the rebels only need to occupy the high ground first, and the battle will save a lot of effort.


    After all, natural air supremacy is a weapon that determines the outcome of the battle.


    Of course, it does not mean that the Gaogong Mountains cannot be crossed. In fact, there is still a gap.


    Right in the middle of the mountain range, that is a place like a line of sky, dividing the entire mountain range in half.


    Looking at it is like two hands that are about to be closed.


    And there is also the place where the most serious fighting broke out recently.


    If the Gong family wants to choose a tricky method to win, the only option is to join forces to attack the gap.


    But even so, air supremacy is still in the hands of the rebels, so it can only be said that attacking from the gap is much easier than sending an army directly to the Gaogong Mountains.


    Chen Fan silently installed all the information in his mind. He knew that any seemingly inconspicuous information at this moment may play a key role in the future.


    details make a difference!


    When Meng Qingshan came here last time, it has been more than a month, not long or short, but he can still remember the three-eyed crow''s lair in his heart.


    It was in a natural cave on the ridge, where the three-eyed crow occupies all the year round.


    Originally, Meng Qingshan thought that with Chen Fan''s help this time, everything would go smoothly, but after halfway through, the two had to stop.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Chen Fan frowned and said, turning his head to look at Meng Qingshan, and found that the other party was also solemn.


    Since the journey, Chen Fan has always felt a vibration from time to time under his feet.


    The vibration was so weak that it felt as though it was far away from him.


    But as we continued to move forward, the vibration became stronger and stronger, and even with bursts of cool differentials, we could still feel the pungent smell.


    "Did you feel such an anomaly when you came last time?"


    Chen Fan frowned and asked, Meng Qingshan shook his head and said: "We didn''t encounter any obstacles last time, we just found the three-eyed crow''s lair, but why did this happen this time?"


    Chen Fan nodded and took your lead. He was quite sure about the matter. He secretly sighed that it might be due to the arrival of Meng Qingshan the last time, or it was simply an accident that awakened something that had been entrenched in the deep underground.


    So this is happening now.


    "The enemy is dark and I am clear, there is nothing wrong with being careful."


    After an exhortation, the two of them were ready to move on, but at this moment, an accident happened!

 Chapter 1316： Fierce beast on the ground

    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar suddenly grew louder, and Chen Fan could even clearly feel that something was moving under his feet.


    At the same time, there was another explosion, and a big hole suddenly exploded in the ground just in front of the two!


    "boom!"


    The mud and boulders flew up, but none of this was the most important thing. I saw something suddenly flying out of the big pit!


    The skull was the size of a house, dark green scales, and a single horn at its first.


    The length is probably hundreds of meters, with great power, and his eyes are like giant gems, reflecting the cold light that seeps from the body.


    "It''s Jiao!"


    Chen Fan yelled and informed Meng Qingshan to rewind immediately.


    In today''s world, such powerful creatures as dragons are rare, but Jiao, as a close relative of dragons, has always been active in the eyes of the world.


    Although it is the first time Chen Fan has seen Jiao with his own eyes, the danger of it has long been heard!


    Without hesitation, they retreated with Meng Qingshan, only to see that Jiao opened his mouth in the blood basin and sprayed out venom as thick as a bucket!


    "His..."


    The venom was evaded by Chen Fan and they shot directly onto the ground. Accompanied by the bursts of sound, the scalp was numb. Looking back again, even the land has been corroded by the venom of the flood. Da Hang.


    The fishy breath radiated uncontrollably, and a ray of breath penetrated into the tip of Chen Fan''s nose, instantly shaking his mind, and his body almost fell uncontrollably in midair.


    With unparalleled solemn eyes, Chen Fan knew that this time he had encountered a rival.


    Without hesitation, he summoned tweeted, holding the sword of life and death and the magic spear in his hands, and the two of them were on the left and right, facing the poisonous scorpion in horns.


    On the other side, Meng Qingshan also quickly took up a fighting stance. His weapon was a big sword, which was powerful and sinking, which was quite confusing.


    In this way, he exchanged his eyes in mid-air, and the battle broke out instantly!


    "Qiang!!"


    The Sword of Life and Death made piercing trembling, and if it left Chen Fan''s hand, it would automatically pull out a sword flower in mid-air, and then the whole space suddenly became more intense.


    I saw that with the sword of life and death as the dot, the energy of Gengjin in a radius of more than a dozen li was absorbed and turned into a golden sword in midair, densely attacking the dragon.


    For a time, the wind whistling, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and you can feel this power that seems to be enough to destroy the world from a long distance.


    At the same time, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu are not to be outdone.


    Chen Fan clenched the magic spear with both hands, mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, and used his full strength like a dragon''s thorn!


    "expensive!!"


    In an instant, the sound of the dragon chant resounded, and a shadow of the Ancestral Dragon, which was inexhaustible than the poisonous dragon, bloomed from the tip of the magic spear!


    At this moment, I saw that Zulong was standing on top of his head. It had never liked any weapons, and only used its own pair of claws to attack.


    But Chen Fan knew that Chiu Chiu''s claws were sharper than any low-grade magic weapon!


    In addition, there is Meng Qingshan. This person is as thick as a mountain like his name. There is no amazing vision in the battle. Under the sword, it seems that there is a hundred feet of sword energy.


    In this short moment, everyone took out their strongest means, and endless spiritual power fluctuations swept violently.


    Chen Fan was dancing wildly with white hair, his robe was hunting, and the whole world seemed to be immersed in the boiling of spiritual power!


    And in an instant, it completely hit the poisonous scorpion!


    "Boom!"


    The entire Gaogong Mountain Range seemed to be shaken at this moment. After all, it was the three powerful kings who carried out a full-scale attack. These powers complemented each other.

 Chapter 1317： Fighting Poisonous Dragon (Part 1)

    At this moment, the aftermath of the battle spread over thousands of miles, and a dazzling light burst out in front of him, almost covering the entire world.


    The smoke and dust danced wildly in the sky, and for a moment he couldn''t see things. Chen Fan could only retreat with the tweeted, and Meng Qingshan also fleeed on the other side.


    Looking intently, the poisonous scorpion was tossing back and forth in the violent fierceness. With such a serious attack, it was not dead yet!


    "Roar!!"


    In the constant roar and tumbling, the poisonous scorpion finally survived the combined blow of Chen Fan and the others, and then the huge tail swung, and the howling wind came in an instant!


    "Rewind!"


    Chen Fan exclaimed, and immediately flew back with tweeting, Meng Qingshan was a little too late to evade, and was swept in the chest by the dragon''s tail.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was spilled, that is, Meng Qingshan directly unloaded most of his strength while fleeing, otherwise it would be a mortal situation to bear this blow.


    It should be understood that even Chen Fan did not dare to resist the heavy blow of the poisonous flood, let alone Meng Qingshan.


    He turned immediately in midair and went to help Meng Qingshan. Chen Fan asked worriedly, "Big Brother Meng is okay."


    Meng Qingshan grinned and gave a smile that was more embarrassing than crying, and it took a lot of effort to say that he could not die.


    This is too tired, obviously there is no more power to fight.


    But at this moment, the poisonous floodwater didn''t mean to retreat. Chen Fan and Meng Qingshan''s joint attack had wounded it, which completely aroused the ferocity. Now, it is almost impossible to stop Chen Fan.


    Regardless of its huge body, its speed is dissatisfied, one flying, the whole person flies into the sky from the big hole exploded on the ground, opens the mouth of the blood basin, and spews venom after another!


    Chen Fan hid Meng Qingshan in a safe corner and dodged with Tweet. Although it was possible to ensure that the Venom could not get close, there was no chance to attack.


    At the same time, Poison Jiao was still approaching Chen Fan.


    In this state, it is no longer something that can be solved blindly by dodge. Chen Fan noticed that the poisonous scorpion''s defense is extremely tight, and the thick scale armor on his body is impossible to penetrate.


    The previous series of storm-like attacks only broke the defense, causing wounds to appear on his body.


    Not fatal!


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar broke out again, and the poisonous dragon waved his head the size of a house, and hit Chen Fan so hard.


    The huge impact caused Chen Fan to vomit blood, but his eyes noticed an unusual sight.


    At this moment, there were three deep wounds behind the poisonous scorpion, which seemed to have been caught by some fierce beast, dripping with blood and turned outwards.


    In an instant, Chen Fan understood that this Poisonous Flood Dragon must have fought with a fierce beast before. Although he didn''t know the final outcome, the Poison Flooded''s back must have been injured.


    That''s why Chen Fan and Meng Qingshan didn''t show any threat to it, so they took the initiative to attack.


    Chen Fan believed that the three-eyed crow was almost always the fierce beast that wounded the poisonous scorpion. He absolutely did not believe that three such powerful fierce beasts would suddenly appear in the Gaogong Mountains.


    So now, is it possible to use the wound behind the poisonous scorpion?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chen Fan thought he could give it a try.


    I saw that his fingers were in a grasp, facing the force of the poisonous flood, it directly grabbed the thick scale armor on its head.


    Then he shouted: "Tweet, scavenge for me!"


    With a word out, Chiu Chiu immediately responded.


    Howling and rushing towards the poisonous scorpion, disturbed his mind with speed and created opportunities for Chen Fan.


    Sure enough, the poisonous firefighter who originally put all his mind on Chen Fan and wanted to throw this human off his head immediately put the internal anger on Chiu Jiu.


    He didn''t care about Chen Fan, but wanted to kill Tweet first.

 Chapter 1318： Fighting Poisonous Dragon (Part 2)

    time is life.


    This idea is unprecedentedly important in Chen Fan''s mind.


    He is now lying on the head of the poisonous scorpion, crawling towards his back bit by bit.


    At this time, his hand did not dare to loosen a little bit, because once it loosened, it was very likely that he would be directly thrown off by the poisonous flood.


    And she didn''t dare to fly Sister Hui into the air. In that case, the empty door opened wide to approach the weakness of the poisonous scorpion, and it would definitely become a living target, directly attacking to death.


    Therefore, for the current plan, the best way is to be restrained by tweeting, Chen Fan is just waiting for the opportunity to move with his weakness.


    It''s just that this requires unconditional trust from the hands of the secret teamwork. If any party hesitates, the final result may be beyond imagination.


    After all, if he hesitated and hesitated, Chen Fan was thrown off, and the only chance was not seized, the future situation would be hard to say.


    And if Chen Fan hesitated, Tweet would be killed by the poisonous scorpion, leaving Chen Fan alone without knowing if he could survive.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, it is a test of Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu.


    I have gone through it, and I have great expectations to solve this crisis. If I can¡¯t survive...


    The abyss!


    At this moment, the tacit understanding cultivated over the years finally played an absolute role. Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu knew what they should do and how they should do it in their hearts.


    Thu Chiu tried his best to contain the poisonous dragonfly, Chen Fan used the strength of suckling to stabilize his figure from being thrown away, and crawled towards the back of the poisonous dragon bit by bit!


    It''s just that, it''s too much pressure for Tweet. After all, the three of them joined forces just now, so why can''t they not poison the flood, now only Tweet is left, how can it be able to survive?


    "Chen Fan, I can''t do it anymore, I can only hold on to ten breaths at most!"


    With a cry of exclamation, Chen Fa''s expression sank. After ten breaths, it is absolutely impossible for him to crawl to the back of the poisonous flood.


    For the current plan, I can only fight for it!


    "Naughty animal, die!"


    With a roar, Chen Fan stood up abruptly, unfolded and continued, and ran directly on Poison Flood.


    You must know that this way he is easily thrown off, but he can no longer hesitate at this moment. If he doesn''t fight it, he might be in danger!


    "One breath, two breaths, three breaths..."


    Chen Fan kept counting silently in his heart, spreading his arms to control his balance, and at the same time, the steps under his feet were already spreading rapidly.


    "Seven breaths, eight breaths, nine breaths...I''m in sight!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes were wide, and he was noticing the wound on the back of the poisonous scorpion. He didn''t hesitate and shouted, "Sword!"


    "call out!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the sword of life and death flew into Chen Fan''s palm, and saw him holding the sword in both hands, just leaping so high, the tip of the sword rushed down, and he stabbed fiercely into the wound of the poisonous flood!


    "Give it to me, die!!!"


    The words fell, and the sword of life and death pierced the poisonous scorpion, but Chen Fan still felt that it was not enough, and once again summoned the magic spear.


    The violent display of the dragon''s thorn, the length of two feet, the ferocious magic spear, was also deeply pierced into the body of the poisonous scorpion!


    "Roar!!!"


    The poisonous dragon suddenly ate pain and roared with sorrow, but Chen Fan seemed to be completely stuck to his side. Using himself as a medium, his spiritual power crazily entered the poisonous dragon through the life and death sword and magic spear!


    The two sides unexpectedly lasted a stick of incense in this way. Fortunately, during this period, it was equal to alleviating the pressure of tweeting. With it swept on the sidelines, it also protected Chen Fan very well.


    "Rumble."


    With the struggle of the poisonous waterfowl becoming weaker and weaker, everything finally settled, the huge body fell directly to the ground, and the poisonous waterflood completely died.


    And Chen Fan also fell into a coma because of his loss of strength.

 Chapter 1319： Cut the Jiao, get the poison sac

    When Chen Fan woke up again, Meng Qingshan was next to him and looked around. The poisonous floodwater was already dead, and a crisis was finally over.


    "Brother Chen, thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Meng Qingshan said with lingering fears, his face was pale, even after swallowing several healing pills, the injury still did not heal.


    Chen Fan was much better. He was only in a coma due to his loss of strength. Now that he rested for a while, his spiritual power has already recovered.


    Standing up to the huge poisonous flood, Chen Fan used the sword of life and death to throw away his abdomen.


    For a moment, the stench was sour that Chen Fan frowned involuntarily.


    Chen Fan searched for a long time, and finally found the poisonous sac of the poisonous dragonfly. This thing is a very important thing, and it is the source of toxins in the poisonous dragonfly.


    Chen Fan instinctively thought that it might be useful for him to leave this thing.


    After all, even he would not dare to carry the poison of the poisonous scorpion head-on. He is now in war, and if he can make good use of it, it may have unexpected effects.


    "Brother Meng, when you came last time, did you find this poisonous scorpion?"


    After collecting the poison sac, Chen Fan frowned and asked, but saw Meng Qingshan shook his head: "We went this way last time, but this poisonous sac has never appeared, and I don¡¯t know the specific reason. ."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan had a general idea in his heart. After a moment of indulging in the organization of the language, he said: "When I killed the poisonous scorpion before, I found three deep claw marks on its back."


    "Even when you and I joined forces to attack, we couldn''t break through the poisonous scorpion''s defense, so I think that the scratch is most likely from the three-eyed crow!"


    After speaking, Meng Qingshan felt that this statement made sense, and within an instant he thought of many other things.


    First of all, even though the poisonous scorpion was injured when it appeared before, it was alive and well. This place was originally a place where the three-eyed crow was entrenched, and the previous battle was so fierce that it didn''t even disturb it.


    Does it mean...


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    There was a bad feeling in Meng Qingshan''s expression. He finally got Chen Fan''s help. Now it would be really unacceptable if the bamboo basket was empty.


    Chen Fan was also a little worried.


    From the current situation, I am afraid that the three-eyed crow is already dead. Then what use can its eyes be?


    The two immediately went on the road and went straight to the three-eyed crow''s lair. No one said anything along the way, but they could feel the solemnity in their eyes.


    When he came to the ridge position, a deep cave appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    The entrance of the cave is now covered with vines, I am afraid that I don''t know how long it has existed, and there are still green moss on the wet walls.


    Taking a deep breath, stepping into the cave, Chen Fan and Meng Qingshan felt a coercion at the same time.


    After feeling the pressure, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    The coercion is bound to come from the three-eyed crow, which shows that the opponent is not dead yet and should be in a very weak state at this moment.


    Thinking about it this way, the Poison Flood Dragon should have won half of the move after fighting the Three-Eyed Crow, but because he was also seriously injured, he chose to leave temporarily.


    I just didn''t expect that I would meet Chen Fan and Meng Qingshan on the way. In the end, not only failed to kill the Three-eyed Crow, but Chen Fan''s life was still in Chen Fan''s hands.


    I can only talk about things in the world, and I really can''t see them in a few words.


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, it really is not that simple.


    At this moment, Meng Qingshan was the most excited. The Three-eyed Crow was seriously injured. Does it mean that he can easily get his eyes?

 Chapter 1320： Poor parents in the world

    "I''m powerless to fight again. Come in temporarily."


    A hollow and vicissitudes of life sounded, Chen Fan and Meng Qingshan looked at each other, their expressions sinking.


    Although Meng Qingshan had said long ago that the three-eyed crow was born to speak, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he was still shocked.


    You know, since Chen Fan''s debut, he has only seen a fierce beast that is not a monster, cannot cultivate a human body, but can talk about people.


    That''s tweeted!


    And now, the three-eyed crow is the second one!


    Nodded, Chen Fan was the first to step forward into the cave, and even to show respect, he put away his weapons.


    After all, from the voice of the three-eyed crow, it was possible to hear that the other party was sinking into dying, and time was running out.


    At this time, it really doesn''t make much sense to meet with weapons and shout to kill.


    Chen Fan believes that he should give due respect to such ancient strange beasts.


    After turning around to play, his vision suddenly became clear, and there was a cave in this cave, and there was a bottomless abyss in it.


    There is a cliff above the abyss, and there is a dead tree on the cliff that is probably enough for seven or eight people to embrace.


    And this dead tree is where the three-eyed crow''s nest is!


    At this moment, the surroundings are extremely dark, basically there is no light, only the withered tree, dipped and hung with a luminous spar.


    Not Ye Mingzhu, but like a crystal of something in his eyes.


    Chen Fan has never seen this thing, but it seems to be of little value, just acting as a lighting.


    Slowly came under the dead tree side by side. At this moment, I saw the dark crow in the nest limp in it.


    The breath is like gossamer, and the chest can''t stop the ups and downs.


    Besides the normal eyes, there is another eye on the forehead of the crow.


    Now those eyes were staring at Chen Fan.


    "Thank you for avenging me." said the three-eyed crow.


    Chen Fan shook his head and replied: "If we don''t kill the poisonous scorpion, we will die."


    The three-eyed crow didn''t say much, but looked at Meng Qingshan: "Last time you were here, and you reappear today after driving you away, we are also destined."


    "Senior, I''m just eager to save the girl. I still hope Senior Haihan."


    The so-called death of a person is also good in words. Today''s three-eyed crows will die at their sight, and Meng Qingshan also ignores letting people finish their words.


    Therefore, the two sides of the enemy should be standing opposite each other quietly at this moment, and they were talking peacefully.


    "Eager to save the girl?" The three-eyed crow said in a puzzled voice: "Why is your daughter sky blind?"


    Meng Qingshan nodded bitterly after hearing this.


    Seeing this, the three-eyed crow murmured to himself, "Sure enough, the death of one of my clan is inseparable from the sky blindness. Maybe this is an arrangement in the dark."


    After speaking some ambiguous words, the three-eyed crow stretched out its wings, pointed at Chen Fan and continued: "I am dying, and my eyes can be given to you, but you must promise me one thing!"


    "Senior please say, if I can do it, there is no room for definition!"


    Chen Fan spoke immediately.


    The three-eyed crow nodded and slowly got up from the nest, a head-sized crow egg appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "My clan is now hard to find in the world. Maybe we are the only one left. I hope you can take good care of my children, so I won''t die in vain."


    Seeing the reaction of the three-eyed crow, Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and said it was indispensable!


    But the Three-eyed Crow seemed very satisfied when he heard this, so he controlled his child and flew into Chen Fan''s hands.


    "I can feel that you were born extraordinary. I believe that my child may be in a different situation in your hands."

 Chapter 1321： Gong Yu strikes

    After entrusting his child, the three-eyed crow forced out his third eye, and then it turned into a puff of black smoke and dissipated completely.


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Meng Qingshan all felt heavy in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that their trip was meant to save a child, but they did not expect to be inextricably linked with another child.


    Maybe, this is fate.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two looked at each other in melancholy, and left the lair, preparing to return to the line of defense.


    ...


    Just after Chen Fan and others left, the Gong family''s army came on the line of the sky in the Gaogong Mountains.


    The leader of the army is Gong Yu!


    At this moment, he was dressed in silver armor, with arrogance in his expression, and said directly to his messenger: "Send the message to the rebels, I will face Chen Fan on the front line, let him come quickly!"


    This time, Gong Yu only brought about 10,000 people, which is not a big battle, but the meaning inside is extremely profound.


    This was a contest between the young monks at the peak of Dongwaizhou.


    In the end, who is the first, everything will appear a perfect answer.


    Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing were the first to receive the news and immediately sent it to Chen Fan, only to find out where Chen Fan was no longer defending.


    After some discussion, Chen Fan gave out the news that Gong Yu was temporarily held back, and started hurriedly.


    In this way, the whole rebel army moved, and everyone knew that this matter was a crucial battle to determine the outcome.


    If Chen Fan wins, all the follow-up plans will naturally be easy to say.


    But if he loses, perhaps the last hope of the rebel army will disappear.


    So at this moment, Chen Fan has become the top priority!


    On the front line, negotiations with Gong Yu were also very effective.


    At this time, if it was an ordinary person, regardless of Chen Fan''s presence, he would attack directly.


    But Gong Yu was different. He was a very proud person. Although he looked down on Chen Fan in his bones, he thought that in the entire East Waizhou, only Chen Fan could fight him.


    Therefore, he will never go to war easily and get criticized.


    In this way, the two sides'' impending war came to a stalemate, the dark clouds in the sky were overwhelming, and everyone could feel the feeling of wind and rain.


    At this moment, all the hopes of the 300,000 cultivators of the Rebel Army rested on Chen Fan alone.


    As long as he appears, it is the moment when the horn of war is sounded!


    Behind the line of defense, Jian Yi also received the news that the decisive battle was about to start immediately, and saw that she did not hesitate and went straight to the sky!


    Her idea is simple. Since she is destined to miss Chen Fan in this life, it is better to take advantage of the limited opportunity to fight alongside him!


    Galloping through the air, Jian Yi''s beautiful face revealed endless solemnity.


    No one was notified of her departure, even Jian Zhantian didn''t know.


    Because Jian Yi knew clearly in her heart that if she said what she was thinking, Jian Zhantian would never let her find Chen Fan.


    "Chen Fan, all you have seen in your eyes is your sister, but you know that many years ago, I was yours."


    "Back then, in the bottomless pit of Canglan Island, the dark pavilion had almost no end. It was not only my sister, but also me!"


    At this moment, Jian Yi recalled countless past events in his heart.


    She never told Chen Fan about these things, because she didn''t want to be a threat once.


    But now, the war is imminent, and there is no need to tell everything. Maybe it is a good choice to keep it in my heart forever.


    In this way, at least in the future meeting, the two will not be embarrassed.


    "Just, do I really have a future?"


    Jian Yi muttered to himself, two lines of tears slowly dripped into a line!

 Chapter 1322： Chen Fan VS Gong Yu

    Just as Jian Yi continued to rush towards the center of the battlefield, Chen Fan already felt a line of battlefield first.


    Meng Qingshan returned to the camp and went out.


    It''s just that this battle has little to do with them.


    After all, it was Chen Fan and Gong Yu''s battle for the strongest.


    At this level of battle, no one else can intervene at all.


    The so-called meeting of enemies is extremely jealous. At this moment, Chen Fan and Gong Yu, who can be said to be mortal enemies, even started to soar as soon as they met!


    "Chen Fan, I thought you didn''t dare to come. I didn''t expect you to be a bit monochromatic. You came forward to die!"


    Gong Yu said with a single mouth, he showed endless confidence.


    To be honest, Gong Yu was a little surprised that Chen Fan''s cultivation was so fast.


    But what about it, even if the two are considered as cultivators of the same potential level, he is now the fifth heaven of the king of martial arts, a lot taller than Chen Fan.


    Under such a situation, in a situation where the combat power is almost the same, it can be said that everyone can judge it highly.


    This included those palaces who followed Chen Fan, or monks who surrendered to the palace.


    "Hmph, overwhelmingly, a mere mortal actually confronted Young Master Gong, we know that my Young Master is the reincarnation of the ancient power, and he will never lose his life!"


    "Why don''t I wait to take action today? It is Young Master Gong who can sweep Chen Fan and the so-called resistance army. I will wait to watch the excitement."


    "Xiongtai''s words are reasonable. We are here to have fun today. Let''s take a look at the honorific name of the first young monk in Dongwaizhou, which is firmly held by his own young master!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan can be described as lonely, with only one person against the tens of thousands of monks in the palace.


    Although Gong Yu is not good at this time, it is impossible for him to order his subordinates to besiege Chen Fan frantically, but from the perspective of momentum, I have to say that Chen Fan is already slightly inferior.


    At this moment, everyone did not notice, Gong Yu''s shadow suddenly rippled, as if he was looking forward to what will happen in the future, and there was a hint of eagerness.


    Even Gong Yu himself hadn''t noticed, he had put his heart and soul on Chen Fan, and he was indifferent to everything around him.


    And he didn''t know what unimaginable situation would be caused by not caring at this time.


    "Boom!"


    During this confrontation, Chen Fan reached out his hand and there was a roar.


    Meng Qingshan has brought people here.


    I saw that he was no more or less, and he actually stayed 10,000 people, exactly like Gong Yu.


    In fact, all of this was ordered by Chen Fan. If it were in accordance with Meng Qingshan''s own character, he could not wait to pull the 300,000 army over and encircle Gong Yu together.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to do this just with Chen Fan being proud.


    Just like everyone said, this is a dispute about the strongest, no matter how many others, it is destined to be a passer-by!


    What Chen Fan wanted was to defeat Gong Yu head-on and prove his strength!


    It can be regarded as a revenge for Jianxin, charging a few cents of interest!


    "call out!"


    The Sword of Life and Death held a sword flower in the air, and it made waves of excitement. It seemed to feel Chen Fan''s rising fighting intent, longing for a hearty battle.


    On the other side, the magic spear also appeared, and the whole body was filled with magic flames, all attached to Chen Fan''s hands at this moment, adding a lot of momentum invisibly.


    Faced with such a situation, the troops on both sides involuntarily stepped back a few steps, as if they were afraid of being implicated.


    After all, fighting at this level is no more concession than the old and strange.


    On the other side, Gong Yu Tongyan was unwilling to show weakness and took out a Fang Tian painted halberd, unmatched in power!


    And recalling the last time the two confronted, Gong Yu didn''t take out the weapon.


    It can be seen that, even though Gong Yu was reluctant to admit this meeting, he still implicitly admitted Chen Fan''s power!

 Chapter 1323： The strongest battle (1)

    The struggle for the strongest among the young generation in Dongwaizhou broke out.


    The two can be described as enemies meeting Fei Wai jealous, and the strongest killer move is released without money.


    The aftermath of the battle rose to the sky in an instant. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked to speak. Who would have thought that the battle between two young monks would cause such a big wave.


    With retreat and retreat, people fear that they will be affected.


    I saw Chen Fan holding a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right. The spear and the sword were opposed. Long weapons advocated killing, and short weapons were the most tricky.


    Chen Fan can launch an attack from basically every unexpected angle.


    On the other side, Gong Yu was not to be outdone. Although he only had a Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, he was still alive, and Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd had reached the middle-grade magic weapon.


    Such a battle can only be said to be rare in a century. Everyone''s eyes widened, waiting for the development of the situation.


    It''s just that Meng Qingshan is worried.


    He naturally believed in Chen Fan very much, but Gong Yu had been famous for a long time, and before Chen Fan emerged, he was already recognized as the strongest young monk in Dongwaizhou.


    And don¡¯t forget, Gong Yu¡¯s age is nearly ten years older than Chen Fan!


    This is equivalent to ten more years of cultivation. In contrast, Chen Fan is slightly inferior to Gong Yu in terms of cultivation time and cultivation.


    If you want to win this battle, you can only rely on Chen Fan''s amazing combat power.


    At this moment, Meng Qingshan can be said to have thought of going with the people that Gong Yu had brought.


    It''s just that they are more extreme and believe in Gong Yu more.


    Among the people present, many were monks of the palace family, and these people can be said to be the existence that witnesses the rise of Gong Yu.


    From the beginning of his practice, he has not failed any time and won the record. This is an extremely amazing performance in itself.


    Therefore, in the heart of the palace monks, Chen Fan will not lose this time!


    It can even be said that the two are now in a stalemate, which is already very shocking.


    In their hearts, Chen Fan should have been killed by a spike.


    Everyone knows that Chen Fan can leapfrog to kill people, isn''t it possible that Gong Yu can''t?


    "boom!"


    "Ding!"


    In mid-air, the fierce battle became more intense, and the two of you came and I did not give in to each other.


    The people below kept staring, and personally judged this battle in their hearts.


    And just when everyone was one of them, this battle was about to stalemate like this, this time Gong Yu''s deputy.


    Gong Dongqing, a collateral child of the palace family, has a different view.


    "This time, my young master is already going to be sure."


    He whispered and immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. He was a monk from the Wu family, and he didn¡¯t spend a long time with the people of the palace family, so he asked curiously: "Deputy commander, I It seems that this battle is still in a stalemate, why are you so sure that Young Master Gong will win?"


    Gong Dongqing glanced at the Wu family monk and snorted coldly from a condescending angle: "You look at that Chen Fan, in order to maintain the stalemate with the young master, it can be said that he has resorted to a complete solution, but even so, It¡¯s just enough to maintain."


    "On the other hand, Young Master, you may not know, but I have seen his power with my own eyes."


    "I can tell you responsibly, Young Master hasn''t used all his strength yet, and even the tip of the iceberg, the strongest and most learned iceberg in my palace, hasn''t been used yet!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Wu family monk showed horror on his face.


    They''ve already fought to this point, Gong Yu hasn''t used all his strength, how strong is he?


    And what is the most powerful genius of the legendary palace family, instantly made everyone feel strong expectations.


    They even forgot that Gong Yu didn''t use all his strength, is it possible that Chen Fan did his best?

 Chapter 1324： The strongest battle (2)

    "Chen Fan, take it to death!!!"


    In the midst of the fierce fighting, Gong Yu suddenly burst into a burst, and the halberd swept away, and the space was full of ripples, as if it was almost cut apart.


    At the place where Fang Tian painted the halberd, a blood-red semi-circular blade gas suddenly exploded, and it galloped towards Chen Fan.


    When this blade gas appeared, there was a harsh sound of sonic boom, and some monks who had a level of cultivation were even directly pierced by their eardrums.


    It is foreseeable that if Chen Fan can''t dodge this blade of energy, perhaps this battle will be the winner.


    Everyone looked solemnly at the center of the battlefield.


    Meng Qingshan didn''t dare to show his atmosphere, for fear of missing every detail.


    Of course, he was already prepared. Once Chen Fan was defeated and died, he would fight everything. Even if he violated the military order, he must take someone to save him.


    Chen Fan has great graciousness to him, so Meng Qingshan must never die!


    On the other side, Gong Dongqing sneered and shook his head as if to sigh: "This battle is actually quite boring. It''s about to end so soon!"


    In short, at this moment, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Chen Fan, wanting to see how he is in the end, he must see this fierce blow!


    "call out!"


    Blade Qi continues to gallop!


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed inevitable. If he chose to fly back now, and then use the weapon in his hand to constantly offset his blade energy, it might be a good choice.


    But in that case, Chen Fan would lose his sub-qualification for the next offense and fall into a situation where Gong Yu has been chasing him and he can only passively defend.


    After all, the masters have made tricks, the slightest difference is a thousand miles away!


    This seems to be a dead end. If you retreat, you will lose the qualification to continue to fight, and if you do not retreat, your life is in danger.


    Does Chen Fan retreat or not?


    Obviously, based on his character, he will definitely not retreat.


    Moreover, in Chen Fan''s view, it is far from the point of irreversibility!


    What has he gained the most from walking around the world over the years?


    The answer is undoubtedly, it must be a rich combat experience.


    Ordinary people only say that Gong Yu is not defeated, but people who have not experienced failure can see their shortcomings.


    How can you introspect yourself?


    It is undeniable that Ai Gongyu is indeed very strong, but he should not underestimate Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s greatest ability is introspection.


    And this ability will allow him to have great gains after every battle!


    Just like now!


    Chen Fan didn''t even choose to defend. He saw the right time and rolled directly in the air. The blood red blade energy had already locked him, but it was precisely with this roll that the blade energy lost its target.


    A strand of white hair was cut apart. It was the hair that was scattered behind Chen Fan''s head when he turned over.


    But besides that, in the face of this menacing blade energy, he didn''t receive the slightest harm!


    "What''s the matter, have my eyes blurred?"


    "how can that be?"


    "What martial skill did he use, how can he avoid the attack of the young master so easily?"


    At this moment, countless people were stunned. They never thought that it would be like this during battle.


    This is clearly, clearly... somersault!


    In the eyes of many people, this is almost indistinguishable from the juggling on the street. How can you avoid Gong Yu''s ultimate move at this moment?


    Except for the shocked people, only a few people at the scene could see through Chen Fan''s actions before.


    Although it is not very elegant, although unremarkable, the things contained in it are simply unimaginable horror.


    First of all, it is the strength of the heart. After all, if there is a trace of fear or fear, the situation may change unexpectedly.


    Secondly, it is to grasp the timing.


    Even if one minute in the morning and one minute in the evening cannot achieve the desired effect, Chen Fan''s choice is the most correct!


    With these two points alone, who would dare to underestimate Chen Fan?


    Even the old monsters who have lived for thousands of years dare not say that their understanding of combat can reach the heinous depth of Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1325： The strongest battle (3)

    Just in full view of the crowd, Chen Fan avoided Gong Yu''s very severe blow.


    But just when everyone thought that this confrontation would have to be one offense and one defense, no one took advantage and ended.


    What happened in the next moment shocked everyone''s eyes again.


    I saw that after Chen Fan volleyed over, he attacked directly!


    "Wow!"


    The harsh gold-iron friction resounded in their ears, and many people frowned unconsciously, sighing that the sound was too harsh.


    But more people are shocked by Chen Fan''s choice!


    At this moment, I saw the magic spear in his hand, directly against the blood red blade energy, and then reversed, throwing the blade energy that had rushed towards him back!


    That''s right, throw back the blade energy that Gong Yu originally released!


    Blade Qi does not have eyes, and it is not controlled after flying out. This is simply the way of the other, but also the body!


    So how should Gong Yu guard against the same attack?


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t care how he guarded it, because he immediately broke out an attack!


    "call out!"


    There was the sound of breaking through the air, and I saw the black and gold light suddenly lingering above the sword of life and death, and a giant sword of thousands of meters appeared in the air, and after the blade Qi, it slashed towards Gong Yu!


    Cut the fairy sword!


    But all this is not over yet!


    Just after cutting the fairy sword, the Gun Gun Demon Flame erupted from the magic spear, and an ancestor dragon that was also thousands of meters long and surrounded by the demon flame roared out.


    Like a dragon!


    One of the two martial arts, combined with Gong Yu''s blade energy, can be said to be inevitable, covering Gong Yu in all directions without dead ends.


    But even so, Chen Fan''s torrential and rainy attacks did not mean to stop at all!


    His battles have always been like this, no one knows what he will do next moment, but as long as he launches an attack, it must be like a storm and a huge wave.


    Wave after wave, it''s hard to guard against!


    One yang finger!


    Drop the dragon palm!


    By all means, Chen Fan tried his best.


    At this moment, everyone below felt as if they were strangling their throats and couldn''t breathe.


    Who could have imagined that Chen Fan, who was silent just now, would actually burst out a series of fierce attacks at this moment.


    However, Gong Yu''s situation has taken a turn for the worse, and he has fallen into a major disadvantage.


    So in the face of Chen Fan''s shot, can Gong Yu be able to resist it?


    "Guru..."


    Someone below swallowed unconsciously, only to feel extremely excited.


    Everything before that was slow, but in fact it happened within a few breaths. Now seeing Chen Fan''s attack is close.


    Gong Yu only had the last way to go.


    Passive defense!


    "Boom!"


    The endless majesty descended directly on Gong Yu, within a thousand meters of radius, it was simply the end of the world.


    The huge spiritual power fluctuation seemed to cover the entire world, and the monks who watched the battle from both sides backed back again and again.


    Everyone looked up at the damage caused by Chen Fan, Meng Qingshan looked excited, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and his breathing was unparalleled.


    Because he seemed to have discovered that the final victory seemed to be in sight.


    On the other hand, Gong Dongqing, at this moment, is like a mourning concubine, his face is like ashes.


    If he had believed that Gong Yu would definitely win before, then he was already at a loss.


    Chen Fan''s methods are really amazing. He seems to exist for the sake of fighting. Whether it is the understanding of the battle or the rhythm of the ring, it is jaw-dropping.


    Such a person is really terrifying, he is like a great devil.


    Although Gong Yu is also a great demon in everyone''s hearts, but now, when two great demon kings meet, who can win?

 Chapter 1326： The strongest battle (4)

    "call..."


    Chen Fan stood up in midair with a gun away, taking a breath, his complexion a little weirdly ruddy.


    The series of attacks before, even he consumed a lot, so he was a little breathless, but looking down at the surrounding scenes, everything was worth it.


    Within a thousand miles, there was a mess, deep ravines and huge pits.


    The ground was scorched and it was hard to imagine that such a scene was caused by two young monks.


    Billowing smoke and dust filled, Gong Yu was enveloped in the smoke and dust, and now I don''t know whether it is life or death.


    At this moment, everyone''s thoughts coincided with Chen Fan''s, staring at the billowing smoke.


    Finally the smoke and dust dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s Gong Yu!


    He is not dead!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Master Gong, are you okay?"


    The Palace Family and Wu Family Brothers immediately exclaimed, with anxious expressions in their expressions.


    Who could have imagined that Chen Fan should have such combat power, even Gong Yu could be forced to such a level.


    I saw that Gong Yu''s silver-white armor was already broken, his hair was scattered, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. This kind of sight was unimaginable by everyone.


    Now appearing alive, how can people accept this?


    "People say that scholars should be admired for three days, Chen Fan, you are fine!"


    Grievously wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Gong Yu was like an angry lion, he hated it!


    Chen Fan, who thought he could be killed by waving his hand, can now push him to this point, which is simply unacceptable.


    Recalling that two years ago, at that time Chen Fan was still in Gong Yu''s hands and could not fight back. If it hadn''t been for Jian Zhantian to come forward to protect Chen Fan, perhaps there would be no fight today.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Gong Yu is angry!


    I''m afraid that he didn''t kill Chen Fan''s threat in the cradle. It was the worst decision he made in his life.


    In fact, Chen Fan thought so too.


    Because of that decision, it was basically Miya Yu''s last decision in his life.


    He must die today!


    Whatever the price!


    If Gong Yu does not die, Chen Fan''s plan will not be implemented, and if the plan is not implemented, the future decision will be disastrous for the Resistance.


    Therefore, there is any nonsense.


    That''s it!


    The two who belonged to the pride of the sky once again faced each other away, but this time, Gong Yu even put away his Fang Tian painting halberd, but instead confronted Chen Fan with bare hands.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Dongqing on the side breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself: "Is it finally going to make that move? If the young master can use all his strength earlier, Chen Fan is probably already dead at this moment. Right."


    Such a sound made the people around Gong Dongqing puzzled.


    I don''t know how Gong Yu, who doesn''t even take out the weapon, will fight against the imposing Chen Fan when he is already injured?


    "Deputy commander, don''t betray you, tell us quickly, what kind of martial arts Gong Master is going to use."


    Gong Dongqing enjoys this state very much, with Zhizhu''s smile on her face and said: "Do you know how my palace family lay down this piece of land in the past?"


    Gong Dongqing looked at the sky, with unparalleled excitement in her eyes.


    "Back then, the ancestors of my palace family were favored by the great power of Shenzhou and passed down the supreme secret method, but now the martial arts performed by the young master is the most powerful one!"


    Gong Dongqing''s face became more pious, like a believer, with seven points in his eyes, three points expectantly and said: "Heaven-level martial arts, meteor fist!"


    "what!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around immediately couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In Dongwaizhou, although the heavenly high-grade martial arts are rare, it is not uncommon, but the heavenly top-grade martial arts are unheard of.


    It can be said that when Gong Yu was about to use the meteor fist, the victory and defeat seemed to have been divided.

 Chapter 1327： The strongest battle (5)

    When Gong Dongqing spoke, Meng Qingshan''s expression also changed wildly. What a heavenly martial arts represented was absolutely unimaginable horror.


    At this moment, he even wanted to lead his men to help Chen Fan for the first time!


    You must know that if Chen Fan died, it would be an unbearable major blow to the entire rebel army, and it might even lead to the direct defeat of this war.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fan''s life was actually related to the future direction of the entire East Waizhou, which was really shocking.


    Chen Fan naturally noticed Meng Qingshan''s thoughts.


    He shook his head, his expression was firm!


    Chen Fan''s idea is very simple. He has been cultivating for so long. If he needs other people''s help when facing Gong Yu at the last moment, doesn''t it mean that all the previous hard work was wasted?


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s pride will not allow him to bow his head, let alone fail!


    Who said that the best martial arts of the heavenly ranks must be irresistible, and who said that when Gong Yu used some meteor fist, he would decide the winner?


    Chen Fan doesn''t believe in the so-called absolute!


    It used to be, it is now, and it must be in the future!


    "What other means, take them out together!"


    With a violent shout, Chen Fan suddenly unfolded and continued, galloping towards Gong Yu, his whole body as fast as thunder!


    On the other side, Gong Yu sneered with disdain at the corner of his mouth. What he was waiting for was Chen Fan''s pride.


    In other words, the pride in Chen Fan''s eyes, the arrogance in his eyes!


    "Chen Fan, there are more Jiuyou Difu, remember, the one who killed you was Gong Yu, the strongest monk in Dongwaizhou, Gong Yu!!!"


    With a violent shout, Gong Yu''s whole body suddenly surged with incomparable power.


    It''s like a man in the galaxy, like the thick earth of heaven!


    In the sky, the little clouds changed in an instant, and they seemed to be attracted by some inexplicable force, and they slowly gathered together!


    And if you look carefully at this moment, the place where the clouds gather is directly above Gong Yu''s head!


    "What! How is this possible?"


    "One type of martial arts can actually disturb the celestial phenomena, it is almost unheard of, unseen, how can such a person confront him?"


    "Hey... Master Gong is still Master Gong. With this kind of combat power, no one can rival the younger generation of Dongwaizhou! Chen Fan is not wronged if he loses to him!"


    The discussion from all around instantly covered the battlefield, and at the same time, Gong Yu''s momentum was rising steadily.


    The clouds overhead slowly formed a huge vortex, almost covering the entire sky.


    Chen Fan was still running towards Gong Yu, but at this moment he felt that the space around him seemed to become a lot thicker, as if something inexplicable was pulling him.


    Virtually the speed is reduced a lot.


    But on Gong Yu''s side, the momentum seems to have ended!


    "Get to know Chen Fan, this is the strongest skill of my palace, Meteor Fist!"


    When the voice fell, I saw Gong Yu''s right fist suddenly bursting with a dazzling light, and there were some monks with low-level cultivation in the field who were pierced by the light.


    Everyone knows that the light on Gong Yu''s fist is starlight!


    Starlight appeared in the world, and at the same time, a black spot appeared at the center of the vortex formed by clouds in the sky.


    Everyone looked up, and saw that the spots were getting bigger and bigger and getting closer and closer to themselves!


    "No, it''s a meteor. This meteor fist can summon a flying star from outside the territory. Let''s go back!"


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were splitting apart, one by one ignored everything, and backed away frantically.


    Meng Qingshan''s whole person is extremely entangled. He wants to step forward to protect Chen Fan, but he also knows that he will undoubtedly die at this time!


    Moreover, Chen Fan had also explicitly forbidden him to interfere.


    So at this moment, he can only wait and see!


    "Brother Chen, I swear by Meng Qingshan, if you do again today, I will avenge you, even if I give my life!"

 Chapter 1328： The strongest battle (6)

    The battle belonging to the strongest among the young generation of Dongwaizhou is still going on in full swing.


    Chen Fan is now imprisoned and can only passively take a blow from the Meteorite Fist. In other words, if he cannot survive this blow, he will die!


    On the other side, the extraterrestrial flying star summoned by Gong Yu was getting closer and closer, even with a blazing flame in the air.


    The realm of hope may be as large as hundreds of feet.


    Compared with that meteorite, Chen Fan''s body is simply the contrast between Firefly and Haoyue!


    "Chen Fan, go to hell!"


    Gong Yu yelled, his fist suddenly pointed at Chen Fan, and everyone saw the flying stars in the sky immediately change their course and slammed straight towards Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was unavoidable in the imprisoned situation.


    Waiting for him is the oncoming flight outside the territory!


    If you can survive, everything is fine, but if you can''t survive...I can only say that all plans and goals have all been turned into mists!


    "Look at it, the flight is here!"


    As one person exclaimed, everyone saw that the extraterritorial flight had reached Chen Fan''s head, and he was about to crash.


    The flying star with a diameter of hundreds of meters is full of hideous bodies and pits, with a raging fire hovering on it, and the roasted face hurts.


    At this moment, I am afraid that no one believes that Chen Fan will survive the falling of this flying star.


    Only Chen Fan himself still maintains the meaning of firmness and confidence!


    Seeing that he just raised his head and looked at the meteorite, an intent to fight broke out in his eyes, and the roar resounded through the sky, and at this moment, it penetrated everyone''s heart!


    "Come on, let Chen see how strong this so-called extraterritorial flying star is!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fei Xing came right away!


    "Boom!"


    With Chen Fan as the spot, the ground suddenly cracked like a spider web, and even a bottomless ravine was completely smashed out.


    Everyone felt their feet numb, and then one fell to the ground without standing still!


    What kind of concept is this? Everyone present is a monk. Although the cultivation level may not reach the indomitable position of Chen Fan and Gong Yu, how can they fall at will?


    All of this is because of that extraterritorial flying star.


    Just imagine, how much distance will it travel during this time when descending on the earth from outside the territory?


    Under this situation, the impact can be imagined!


    With the smoke and dust in the sky at this moment, no one still believes that Chen Fan can survive. After all, is that still a human?


    "Everything, is it over?"


    "It''s over, then Chen Fan will undoubtedly die, our Young Master is still the strongest in Dongwaizhou!"


    "The strongest, the strongest, Gong Yu is the strongest!"


    There was a sound of respect or flattery, Gong Yu didn''t care, and his handsome face was pale.


    Even he was a little weak after casting the Meteorite Fist, which shows how difficult it is to defeat Chen Fan.


    Is it just over?


    In Gong Yu''s eyes, it must be over. He never believed that Chen Fan could survive.


    Otherwise, it would be a miracle!


    Unfortunately, Gong Yu didn''t know that miracles had been with Chen Fan since his debut.


    In other words, his ability can support him to complete the birth of miracles again and again!


    And this time, no exception!


    "Wow..."


    Just when everyone on Gong Yu''s side was constantly bragging about Meng Qingshan''s ashes inside.


    Under the billowing smoke and dust, there was a sound of quivering.


    "What''s the matter, is there a mouse?"


    A monk murmured to himself, but he was immediately greeted by everyone''s eyes.


    Facing the falling of flying stars outside the territory, what kind of mouse can survive?


    So since mice cannot survive, can humans?

 Chapter 1329： I, Chen Fan, is the strongest!

    Today¡¯s battle is definitely going to be recorded in the history of Dongwaizhou practice.


    In the battle between the two strongest young generations, one side summoned an extraterritorial flying star, while the other side... survived!


    This is simply unbelievable.


    Could Chen Fan be a copper-skinned and iron-boned body, and the King Kong is not bad?


    The smoke and dust in the sky slowly dissipated, and everyone saw that the flying star that had plunged deep into the ground unexpectedly floated up by itself.


    Looking at Gong Yu, he was full of shock now, how could he make a move in private.


    So why is all this, Fei Xing is conscious and can fly?


    Gradually, an extraterritorial flying star flew higher and higher, and at the same time, a pair of arms appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "hiss..."


    At this moment, everyone including Meng Qingshan took a breath.


    Gong Yu was even more incredulous.


    how can that be?


    Chen Fan withstood his celestial top grade meteor fist and was severely hit by a flying star from outside the territory. He didn''t even die, and now he even flew with the flying star.


    how can that be?


    "No, it must be a corpse fraud, yes, it is a corpse fraud!"


    "The young master won''t lose, how could he lose? He is the strongest in Dongwaizhou!"


    Feeling the horror that Gong Yu seemed unable to suppress, everyone said madly.


    After standing alone for a long time, he can no longer lower his posture.


    Gong Yu had been the number one in the East Waizhou for too long, and at this moment, he could not accept his failure.


    "Impossible, you must be fake, otherwise no one can escape my meteor fist!"


    With a hysterical roar, Gong Yu at this moment is no different from a failed child.


    In this way, Chen Fantuo continued to fly slowly, holding a flying star with a diameter of one hundred meters, and when his body completely appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Even if they were prepared, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath!


    I saw that Chen Fan was no longer in human form at this moment, and it was difficult for many people to even imagine that such a person could survive.


    His chest has now completely collapsed, his complexion is blue, and the hideous bone thorns at the bend of his legs have pierced the skin.


    The same is true for the arms, in short, there is no good place up and down.


    But even so, Chen Fan could still maintain the power of World War I, which is simply appalling.


    "Gong Yu really can''t accept this situation. He really doesn''t understand. Why is Chen Fan not dead?"


    The answer is simple, because he has faith in his chest, he will not allow himself to die, let alone fail!


    Therefore, he survived!


    Meng Qingshan clenched his fists, and at this moment he only felt warmth in his eyes.


    Even if the battle was to the point where the mountains and rivers were exhausted, Chen Fan could still maintain the intent to fight. This is no longer a clear thing that can be explained by combat strength and cultivation.


    There is only one possibility, that is Chen Fan''s belief, unparalleled firmness, he has a strong heart, and supports himself in doing all sorts of incredible things!


    This is Chen Fan!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was holding Fei Xing and slowly drifting towards Gong Yu.


    His speed is not fast, and can only be described as slow, but the aura at this moment is really too strong.


    Everyone present didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere.


    Even Gong Yu seemed to be oppressed by Chen Fan''s powerful aura and couldn''t move a single move.


    The casting of Meteorite Fist has drained the last bit of spiritual power in his body, and Gong Yu, who has no spiritual power, seems to be a fish leaving the water, the bird losing its wings, and he even began to fear.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, with only a ray of obsession in his chest, dare to change the sky with the sun and the moon!


    "Gong Yu, remember one sentence, I, Chen Fan, is the strongest!"


    With a terrifying shout, Chen Fan used the last bit of strength in his whole body and directly smashed the Fei Xing at Gong Yu.


    At this moment, Gong Yu is inevitable!

 Chapter 1330： Black now!

    The flying star with a diameter of hundreds of meters was thrown by Chen Fan towards Gong Yu, who was now unable to fight back.


    After this blow, everyone knows that the outcome is divided!


    Gong Yu, whose spiritual power has been drained, is absolutely impossible to carry this last attack, so his ending seems to be doomed!


    Must die!


    Chen Fan let out a sigh, he knew that he had finally gotten revenge!


    But at this moment, the sudden change!


    A weird wind suddenly blew, Gong Yu''s shadow rippled, and then it expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The enlarged shadows and ripples suddenly seemed to radiate the entire world, and all the people who were exposed to the shadow ripples instantly lost their eyes and fell into a coma.


    Even Chen Fan is like this, after all, he basically has no resistance.


    It''s just that his state seems to be different from others.


    Chen Fan felt that he was dragged into a whirlpool by a strong pulling force, and the world in front of him had completely changed after the time had passed.


    This is an extremely dark world, without a single trace of light, and some are just boundless darkness.


    But what is surprising is that despite the dark world, Chen Fan''s gaze was not affected at all.


    He could clearly see Gong Yu in a dilapidated silver armor, just so limp on the ground, the witness frowned and his breath was weak.


    It''s like experiencing a terrible thing in a dream.


    But this is not the most important thing. Apart from that, Chen Fan saw a man who was dressed in black and looked exactly like Gong Yu beside the unconscious Gong Yu!


    wrong!


    Not only the looks, expressions, and some subtle movements, they are all in line with Gong Yu, as if they were the same person!


    "Gong Yu?"


    Chen Fan frowned, and asked firmly.


    Unexpectedly, the other party shook his head, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I have never liked this name. I prefer others to call me... black!"


    Stepping directly on Gong Yu, the black clothes walked towards Chen Fan and said: "Speaking of which, I really want to thank you for helping me do what I have never been able to do!"


    Looking down at Gong Yu, black clothes were evil on his face: "That''s killing him!"


    Chen Fan recovered his thoughts in a very short period of time, and then said: "Since I have helped you a lot, should you tell me what this is all about?"


    Hearing this, the black smiled, and he was very pleased.


    "Chen Fan, you are indeed a dragon and phoenix among people. The worst thing Gong Yu has done in his life is not to kill you before you can fully grow up!"


    "Of course, his mistake is my chance!"


    With a wave of his big sleeves, a stone table and two stone benches appeared in front of the black clothes, and after a gesture of please, the black clothes sat down with a big thorn.


    "You can understand that I am the shadow of Gong Yu, and his consciousness was born because of his practice of evil arts."


    "My ultimate goal is to take Gong Yu''s life, then take it for myself and become a real person, and this goal has finally been achieved by you!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan nodded, and also sat on the stone bench. In fact, he basically guessed the ins and outs of the matter.


    It''s just a matter of servant killing the master.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with him. After all, the person he was going to kill was Gong Yu. As for the black clothes, it had nothing to do with Gong Yu.


    "Since I have helped you so much, what can you thank me for?"


    Chen Fan suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, the black clothes burst into a earth-shattering laugh: "Hahaha, Chen Fan, you are such an interesting person, in that case, I will tell you one last news!"


    "That Gong Yu carries the necessary jade pendant. If he dies, Gong Xuanyao will be the first to know and project it!"


    "That is to say... your danger is not over yet!"

 Chapter 1331： Gong Xuan Yao projection

    The black clothed a word and slowly dissipated with a sneer. At the same time, the whole world returned to its original appearance.


    The stagnant time began to flow again, and the shock that solidified on everyone''s face also exploded in an instant.


    Chen Fan, completely killed Gong Yu!


    But it was also once, a bigger enemy was summoned!


    "Zhuzi, dare!!"


    Before Meng Qingshan and the others had time to surprise, a violent shout suddenly spread across the sky, and then only saw Gong Yu''s death, a void crack appeared, and the translucent figure of Gong Xuan Yao appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "Not good!" Meng Qingshan''s heart shuddered.


    Without even thinking about it, he brought his soldiers forward directly.


    At this moment, the surrounding air seemed to be surrounded by violent factors, and the incomparable intention of killing was surging!


    In Chen Fan''s storage bag, Chu Chiu also felt a dangerous breath, got out of the storage bag for the first time, and faced everything in front of Chen Fan together.


    "Who killed my son, I want him to sink into the Netherworld forever, and his soul will suffer from tempering every day!!"


    At this moment, the voice from Gong Xuanyao''s projection was uncontrollable grief and anger.


    His most proud son was beheaded. This is absolutely impossible to accept, so today, someone must pay the price!


    Chen Fan deeply understood that the current situation is out of control, but he still stood up and said loudly: "I killed Gong Yu, it has nothing to do with them!"


    Hearing this, Gong Xuanyao sneered grimly!


    "It doesn''t matter? Even if it really doesn''t matter, everyone present today will be buried for my son!!!"


    As the words fell, Gong Xuanyao''s projection waved out with an overwhelming aura against her face.


    Chen Fan had been seriously injured before, and it could be said that he had no power to fight anymore, and now facing Shanggong Xuan Yao, it is simply an irresistible crisis.


    You know, Gong Xuanyao''s cultivation has reached half a step Martial Emperor, even if it is only a projection that arrived here today, it also possesses 30% combat power of the body.


    And this 30% combat power, if Chen Fan was in his heyday, the joint tweeted might be able to cope, but now...


    Including Meng Qingshan, everyone on the rebel side was blasted into the air, and fell straight from the air. Some people exploded into a cloud of blood in the air!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting, his brain was running fast, and he wanted to think of a way to counter the projection of Gong Xuan Yao.


    But in the face of the power that can crush them, what can be done?


    For the first time, Chen Fan felt that there was nothing he could do. He looked at the tweeting beside him, and sighed that maybe this is his home.


    The earthen jar is difficult to break from Inoue, and the general will inevitably die before the battle.


    Chen Fan has experienced many wars, and he has always won victory, but this time, it seems that he is about to appreciate a complete defeat.


    Gong Xuanyao succeeded with a blow, and directly stretched out his right hand, probing his hand as a claw, strangling Chen Fan''s throat in the air.


    Keep pulling it towards yourself.


    His eyes were fierce, as if he couldn''t wait to strip Chen Fan alive.


    But now Chen Fan has no power in his whole body, there is no way to resist.


    Chu Chu flew up for the first time and wanted to attack Gong Xuan Yao, but before he could get close, he was slapped into the air.


    Everything in front of me seems to have no capital to turn around.


    But at this moment, an exclamation sounded from behind, that voice...from Jian Yi!


    "Whoever dares to touch Chen Fan, I will kill someone!!"


    With stern words, Jian Yi''s whole expression was unparalleled and firm. Facing Gong Xuan Yao, whom she could not resist, Jian Yi launched her own attack to save Chen Fan!


    And Chen Fa was already nervous to the extreme at this moment, he would never allow Jian Yi to die in front of him, absolutely not allow it!


    "Gong Xuanyao, if you dare to move her, Chen will kill you all!!!"

 Chapter 1332： set!

    Chen Fan did not expect Jian Yi''s arrival.


    Faced with this woman he owes too much, Chen Fan will never allow the other party to give up his life!


    At this moment, the stubbornness from the depths of fate began to erupt.


    When Chen Fan was almost exhausted, he broke free from Gong Xuanyao''s projection and immediately faced Jian Yi!


    I saw him blocking the front of Jian Yi, without saying anything, it was a palm!


    This palm hit Jian Yi''s shoulder directly, but Chen Fan didn''t use any force, just retreated Jian Yizhen to the back.


    He rushed towards Gong Xuan Yao with strength!


    "You think it''s my fate, then come on. If Chen Fan frowns, I will count as a loss!"


    As the words fell, Chen Fan''s expression showed an incomparable hideous meaning, and his dantian suddenly appeared with light.


    The light was extremely dazzling, as if it had the power of opening up.


    Jian Yi, who was constantly flying back, Meng Qingshan, who was knocked to the ground before, and tweeting about this situation, all exclaimed!


    "Chen Fan!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, everyone knew what Chen Fan was going to do. Facing Gong Xuanyao, who was almost invincible today, Chen Fan wanted to explode himself in exchange for everyone''s vitality!


    "My Chen Fan''s life, countless people died because of me, countless people died for me, so today, let me come to an end!"


    "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!"


    With the last sentence, Chen Fan''s radiant light became more dazzling. At the same time, his entire body was already swelling, and he was about to face Gong Xuanyao in a final posture of self-destruction.


    But at the same time, in the depths of the sky, a vague voice suddenly remembered, and that voice only said one word.


    "set!"


    In an instant, the time in the entire world seemed to stop.


    Jian Yi, Meng Qingshan, Tweet Tweet and the faces of all the rebels slowly solidified in terror.


    On Gong Xuanyao''s side, the disdain was still written on his face.


    Even Chen Fan''s self-detonation power had ceased. He stayed in mid-air and lost all the ability to move.


    But unlike everyone else, Chen Fan''s senses are still there.


    He can hear, see, and...feel!


    In the depths of the clouds, a figure wearing a mask and black clothes slowly emerged.


    With a wave of his big sleeves, the clouds all over the sky formed a long ladder, and the masked man just stepped on the cloud!


    He came to the opposite of Chen Fan, took a deep look at him, and slowly shook his head.


    "When you encounter such a trivial matter, you have to choose to blew yourself up, and I will desperately rescue you back then!"


    This person was the one who sent Chen Fan to Li''s residence on Canglan Island, and left a sentence that he would die when crossing the sea, and he had helped Chen Fan many times later.


    He even left him a mysterious man who made a double-fixing secret!


    Chen Fan wanted to distinguish, he wanted to talk to a mysterious person, but now, it seems that a mysterious and mysterious power confines him.


    It seems to be the power of rules, it can''t tolerate the slightest resistance, and has no ability to resist!


    Chen Fan could only stare at the mysterious man, watching him wave his big sleeves, before the arrogant arrogance, like the projection of Gong Xuan Yao in the sky, disappeared directly.


    Along with Gong Xuan Yao, who dissipated, and the 10,000 monks of the Gong family!


    There is no corpse mountain and blood sea, and no golden iron horse, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    Ten thousand people were wiped out!


    That''s right, it''s erased!


    It was something more terrifying than killing. The whole person turned into nothingness, cutting off the last point of contact with this world.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel terrible!


    And the mysterious person in front of him can do this, how powerful is his strength?


    Solved the immediate trouble, the mysterious man stepped onto the ladder again.


    His voice came out vaguely, but this moment was deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s mind.


    "You are not qualified to trace your own life experience at all. I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    The words fell, the mysterious man disappeared before Chen Fan''s eyes, and the whole world seemed to be breathing again!

 Chapter 1333： Gong Xuanyaos worries

    "puff..."


    In the westernmost part of the Gaogong Mountains, among the army where Gong Xuan Yao was sitting, he was meditating cross-legged in the camp tent suddenly spouting blood.


    His eyes suddenly opened, Gong Xuanyao''s whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and he could even feel that he was shaking because of fear!


    He was cultivating before, and suddenly felt that Aiko was dead, and Gong Xuanyao, who was extremely angry, sent his projection to appear immediately.


    It turned out that Chen Fan had killed his son.


    This made Gong Xuanyao unacceptable, and immediately wanted to kill Chen Fan.


    As soon as he made his move, it could be said to be devastating, and Chen Fan would be completely wiped out.


    But just as he thought of this, his memory disappeared.


    No matter Gong Xuanyao thought so hard, he didn''t know what happened afterwards, and he didn''t even know whether Chen Fan was dead or alive.


    It seems that someone in the world used extreme violence to directly erase his memory, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    This is really shocking.


    You know, Gong Xuan Yao''s cultivation is still half-step imperial realm, but he is the strongest person on Dongwaizhou.


    Such a character can be unknowingly erased from the memory, and there is no chance of resistance or a method to retrieve the memory, which is really sensational.


    "Report..."


    Just as Gong Xuanyao was infinitely surprised, a deputy outside the camp came to report.


    "Say!"


    Gong Xuanyao only spit out a word, only to feel that her voice was dry, as if gold and stone rubbed, and it made her scalp numb.


    "Enlighten to the Patriarch, Wu Xiu from the frontline suddenly heard a battle report, and the Young Master waited for 10,000 people to start a battle with the rebel Chen Fan in the sky of the Gaogong Mountains!"


    "Finally... eventually..."


    The lieutenant couldn''t speak any more, and the whole person was panicked to the extreme in his thoughts.


    "Go on!" Even though Gong Xuanyao already knew the result at this moment, but for some reason, he still wanted to listen to the matter and see if he could find his lost memories.


    The lieutenant received Gong Xuanyao''s order, so he didn''t dare to ponder anymore, and finished all the words tremblingly.


    "In the end, the young master died in battle and participated in the battle with 10,000 monks, all... all fell!"


    After speaking, the deputy knelt outside the camp with a splash, his head touched the ground, and the whole person was so nervous that he dared not say a word.


    Gong Xuanyao also didn''t speak, but he didn''t because of the vice general''s words. After all, Gong Yu''s death had already been known to him.


    Gong Xuan Yao wanted to force himself to restore his memory through the report of the deputy general.


    It''s just a pity, no matter how hard he tried, the result is self-evident.


    For a moment, Gong Xuanyao was very irritable, and only felt that there was a month of depression in his heart, and the whole person was very dull.


    He wanted to start a decisive battle, personally avenge his son, but think of things that made him lose his memory, but he was wavering again.


    His idea is very simple, since there is something that can make him lose his memory, can he kill him without knowing it?


    The higher the cultivation level, the more afraid of death. They have powers that ordinary people can''t imagine, so they must have super and ordinary desires.


    So Gong Xuanyao thought about it and didn''t dare to gamble!


    At the very least, it is necessary to find out why he lost his memory, how powerful is the thing that made him lose his memory, and whether he can deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Gong Xuanyao had already thought about it.


    He was originally a man of cold temperament, although he has always liked the son Miya Yu, but now that he is dead, he can''t find a way to resurrect him.


    Gong Xuanyao still thinks that his life is more important than his son.


    A Gong Yu dies, can''t he just find someone in his life?


    What Gong Xuanyao didn''t know was that it was precisely because of this thought that finally caused an irreversible ending.

 Chapter 1334： The repair is lost!

    Three months have passed since the battle against the sky.


    In the past three months, no major wars have occurred. Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing carried out Chen Fan''s sixteen-character mantra very well, constantly harassing the enemy and fighting small guerrilla wars.


    Three months can be said to be quite effective. The army led by Wu Xiu was exhausted, and he didn''t know when the enemy would attack from which direction.


    Everyone''s nerves collapsed to death.


    In this way, even if they are strong and strong, they are destined to be exhausted.


    Even Wu Xiu worked out a counterattack plan, even preparing to start anti-harassment rebels.


    It''s just that because of the terrain, Wu Xiu''s anti-harassment prevention generally does not have any advantage.


    But this is also a bad sign.


    Represents the enemy, already awakened.


    The situation has improved slightly, but it is still not out of danger.


    But at this time, no one can come forward to turn the tide, because Chen Fan has been in a coma for three months!


    In three months, both the injuries of Tsao Chiu and Meng Qingshan have recovered.


    Only Chen Fan himself, because he almost blew himself up, his whole person was extremely weak, and his anger was like a gossip, it seemed that he could die at any time.


    Fortunately, Jian Yi has been guarding Chen Fan inseparably for three months.


    Only in this way can he survive the most dangerous period of time safely.


    "Water, water..."


    Today, in Chen Fan''s camp, Jian Yi wipes Chen Fan''s body as usual.


    A sudden exclamation made the suggestion burst into tears immediately, so he hurried to fetch a little water, lifted Chen Fan up, and fed him a little.


    At the same time, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as I saw it, a sense of confusion emerged in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    A hand slowly stretched towards Jian Yi''s cheek, moving extremely slowly.


    But just as he stretched out his hand to normal, Jian Yi bit his lip and said, "I''m not her..."


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s arm paused, but after a while, he recovered again, allowing people to stroke Shang Jianyi''s cheek.


    "Next time, I don''t want you to give up your life for me, it''s not worth it!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was hoarse, but Jian Yi felt unparalleled gentleness.


    She shook her head firmly, and there was no weakness in her voice: "Next time, I will still shoot, and the next time will be the same, because I can''t see you die in front of me!"


    Speaking of this, Jian Yi paused for a moment, and said distressedly: "Before I got up, it was not me who saved you, it was you who saved me!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan didn''t say much, but the look he looked at Jian Yi had already changed.


    "How is the situation now?"


    Chen Fan, who was lying down again, suddenly asked.


    Jian Yi didn''t seem to make him think so much at this time, and shook his head and said: "You can heal your injuries first, and then consider these things when you recover your cultivation."


    After that, Chen Fan shook his head and glanced at Jian Yi, with a bitter expression in his expression.


    "My injury, I''m afraid I can''t take care of it, because I have lost all my cultivation..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jian Yi showed an unbelievable color on his face, and hurriedly plunged his spiritual power into Chen Fan''s Dantian.


    Sure enough, I found that the dantian was hollow and there were cracks everywhere!


    A day ago, Chen Fan had already regained consciousness, but he was still too weak to speak at all.


    The habit he had developed for a long time allowed Chen Fan to check his own cultivation level for the first time, but the result was self-evident.


    Although the mysterious person appeared in time, Chen Fan''s self-destruction was stopped.


    But at that time pride was halfway through, and Dantian had already suffered a heavy blow.


    Coupled with the fact that he had been seriously injured during the previous battle with Gong Yu, this is where the situation is.


    At this moment, even Chen Fan himself didn''t know whether he could repair his dantian or whether he could restore his cultivation level again.


    How long can I live...

 Chapter 1335： Even without the cultivation base, I am the strongest!

    "Chen Fan..."


    At this moment, Jian Yi bit her lip and her face was incredulous. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to Chen Fan without his cultivation.


    Jian Yi didn''t know that Chen Fan was a well-known Wu Chi. If such a person lost his cultivation base, he was afraid that it would be worse than death.


    "It won''t be like this. We will definitely find a way to restore your cultivation. We will definitely!"


    Speaking very firmly, Jian Yi''s eyes flashed with light.


    Chen Fan nodded with a wry smile, wanting to restore his cultivation, where is so easy.


    Although there is still hope, at least in a short period of time, there is definitely no recovery.


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and showed a confident smile at Jian Yi: "Don''t worry, although I have no cultivation base now, my mentality is still the strongest!"


    "Even if it is a mortal, I have the ability to reverse this battle!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes shot with unparalleled confidence. This is not his comforting Jian Yi. After Gong Yu''s death, his plan has been initially achieved.


    The next step is to involve Gong Xuan Yao and all his troops step by step!


    "Help me to your father, we have something to discuss!"


    Grabbing Jian Yi''s palm, Chen Fan stood up vainly, and his whole body seemed to fall on Jian Yi.


    It stands to reason that at this moment, he has to continue to recuperate his body for a while, after all, he does not have a cultivation base now.


    But the fighter plane was fleeting, and Chen Fan did not have the time to recuperate.


    In this way, he helped Chen Fan to leave the camp. Everyone who bumped into Chen Fan along the way bowed deeply.


    Although neither party spoke, but the rebels'' respect for Chen Fan was self-evident.


    There is no other reason, Gong Yu was killed in the decisive battle, this is the strongest young monk in Dongwaizhou!


    The sixteen-character mantra prolonged the war that was three times the difference in admitting defeat, and even caused heavy losses to the palace family. This was the first wise man at the time!


    And this adds up, who would disrespect Chen Fan?


    After all, invisibly, Chen Fan saved everyone''s lives!


    If it hadn''t been for his appearance, this battlefield might have been over now, perhaps the rebellion had been wiped out, or someone might have finally chosen to surrender.


    But the result was the same. The huge Dongwaizhou completely became the possession of the palace family, and the dead became lone ghosts and ghosts without worship.


    The living bowed his head and became a begging dog!


    The appearance of Chen Fan gave everyone hope. Although the final result is still unpredictable, at least they have resisted and worked hard for it.


    Then it proves that one''s life is not in vain!


    In this way, greeted with extremely respectful eyes all the way, Jian Yi helped Chen Fan all the way to the camp where Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing discussed tactics daily.


    After walking in, the two of them were facing the sand table in a daze. The scene was extremely quiet, and both sides were as sinking as water. No one said a word.


    After seeing Chen Fan again, the two suddenly showed surprise in their eyes, and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "How is it, has the injury recovered?"


    Jian Yi just wanted to talk, but Chen Fan grabbed his sleeve to stop him.


    He temporarily lost his cultivation, and only Jian Yi knew about it. Others knew it, which only increased their worries and affected morale.


    "The injury is almost recovered, but it is still not possible to interact with others during this period, otherwise I am afraid that it will leave hidden dangers."


    They told a little lie, Jian Zhantian didn''t care.


    Instead, he took Chen Fan to the sand table and solemnly introduced the current situation of the battle.


    "Chen Fan, your plan is perfect. We have made great breakthroughs during this period, but since Gong Yu died, the situation has changed!"


    "That''s right." Meng Qing interrupted: "The Grand Elder of the palace family, Gong Dahai has come to the front at this moment, and he is commanding with Wu Xiu!"

 Chapter 1336： Palace Dahai

    To the west of the Gaogong Mountains, in the camp where the Gong family''s army is located, there were waves of ferocious roars erupted from the commanding army tent!


    "I think you are just a girl who has no eggs! People have been bullied and still dare not take action. What is your intention, Wu Xiu!!"


    The roaring man came from Gong Dahai, and he proposed to attack early and end the battle.


    But Wu Xiu said that he disagreed with anything. After all, in his opinion, there must be an expert support behind the resistance, otherwise it would be impossible to suddenly change the tactics and gain such a big advantage in an instant.


    You know, at the beginning, the monks under Wu Xiu''s hands were strong soldiers.


    However, after this period of harassment war, an individual was tired and nervous at any time and place, guarding against rebels who did not know when there might be a sneak attack.


    Under such circumstances, if the war is rushed, the result is self-evident.


    If he had sent me a solid advantage early, it would be worth the loss.


    I have to say that Wu Xiu''s ideas are old-fashioned.


    After all, the number of the palace army was three times that of the resistance army. Even if it was dragged on, it would be very uncomfortable for the resistance army.


    This may also be the best tactic to face the resistance.


    It must be understood that governance by doing nothing is also a cure!


    Originally, Wu Xiu''s strategy was implemented very well, but since Gong Dahai brought people there, everything has changed.


    Wu Xiu himself has more than 300,000 troops here, and he is a well-deserved general.


    But this time Gong Dahai also brought one hundred thousand people, and most of them were all the monks of his palace family.


    In this way, a situation was reached early, in front of the general, who is the coach?


    Who should the monks listen to?


    This situation hasn''t appeared yet, but it''s not right for some time recently.


    On the one hand, Wu Xiu ordered to stay on, while Gong Dahai was determined to attack. What would ordinary monks do?


    So the two quarreled almost every day these days.


    The roar in the camp barely stopped.


    In this endless quarrel, the two sides quarreled with real fire, and no one was allowed to let others.


    And this situation has directly evolved into the increasingly serious quarrel today.


    "Wu Xiu, how many times did you stop me from starting a war?


    "What''s my intention?" Wu Xiu sneered: "I''m not trying to win the war with fewer casualties. You don''t know how to march and fight!"


    "Hey, is this really the case?" Gong Dahai''s eyes were full of sneers: "I think you see that the resistance seems to have comeback, so you want to surrender, after all, you were not the first to stand up against me at the beginning Is it from the palace family?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Wu Xiu''s breath was stagnant.


    Indeed, he was the first to stand up against the palace family, but in fact he did not experience much resistance.


    After fighting and finding that the palace was indeed invincible, Wu Xiu chose to surrender.


    He thinks that freedom may be important, but it is far less important than life.


    Therefore, after surrendering to the meeting, I have been conscientiously thinking about the palace family, but now I didn''t expect to be suspicious by the palace elders face to face. This is really sad.


    "I, Wu Xiu, did this during this period of time. Can''t you see it, Gong Dahai? I work hard and work hard, and in the end I can only get your doubts?"


    Wu Xiu was still distinguishing, but Gong Dahai said without paying attention: "Are you conscientious and conscientious? Don''t be kidding, my nephew Gong Yu was killed by the thief Chen Fan under your nose. Who knew you sold it in a gourd? What medicine!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Xiu was really angry, thinking why all the **** bowls were buckled on my head?


    "Well, since you doubt me so much, I won''t participate in the next war, you can direct it yourself!"


    With a second sentence, Wu Xiu walked away, and Gong Dahai was finally satisfied.

 Chapter 1337： The most important battle

    Turning his gaze to Chen Fan''s side, when he heard that Gong Dahai had been sent here, his expression suddenly revealed joy!


    "Okay! That Gong Xuan Yao is really mad this time!"


    Everyone was taken aback by Chen Fan''s words. They didn''t understand what this meant, and Meng Qing couldn''t help but said: "Chen Xiaoyou, that palace of the sea has brought 100,000 confidants, and now we are at a disadvantage again!"


    Jian Zhantian also nodded, motioned to let Jian Yi sit down with Chen Fan, and then said: "This Gong Dahai''s style of play is much more radical than Wu Xiu''s. During this time, we have had a lot of small-scale battles, although There are casualties, but overall it is not good for us!"


    What Jian Zhantian said was true, after all, they couldn''t consume it with Gong Dahai.


    But Chen Fan didn''t think so. He waved his hand and said, "Why should I spend it with him?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    The heart said that if you delay the attack by disturbing the enemy, isn¡¯t it a strategic policy you have set, why do you deny it to yourself?


    Chen Fan naturally understood the doubts in everyone''s minds, and immediately explained: "Back then in the sword house...I used to have a relationship with Gong Dahai!"


    "This person has a good cultivation level, but he is actually a very simple person!"


    Chen Fan spit out eight words, and immediately summarized Gong Dahai!


    "For your own use, there is no one in your eyes!"


    After that, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing were all lost in thought, recalling Gong Dahai''s personality, and combining with Chen Fan''s eight-character comment, it was indeed not bad!


    Chen Fan is truly extraordinary if he can describe a person who has only met once in eight characters!


    And since he knows his opponent so well, he has his own way of dealing with it.


    "Fan''er, just say it straight. We can see it now, this battle can only be under your command, so that we can have a glimmer of hope of winning!"


    Jian Zhantian gave Chen Fan the greatest power, as did Meng Qing.


    After all, both of them knew that in terms of fighting, none of the ten people could compare to Chen Fan.


    Everyone is fighting against the army, so what can Chen Fanzhi have for himself?


    Even in order to win, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing were willing to go to the stables, but the fire-headed army, the pawn!


    After all, victory means that you are free to live, and defeat is either death or worse than death!


    Gaining the trust of everyone, Chen Fan nodded, sat in a chair and pointed to the location of Wu Xiu and Gong Dahai in the sand table!


    "From his response and choice, Wu Xiu is a prudent person. He does not seek merit, but he seeks no demerits!"


    "Such a person will not get along well with Gong Dahai, a self-sufficient generation, and there may even be conflicts!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Qing hurriedly interjected: "Yes, I have a report from a spy. Recently, Wu Xiu and Gong Dahai have been quarreling almost every day. This is not a secret in their entire army!"


    Chen Fan, who had obtained this information, became more determined.


    Just listen to him slowly say: "Every day quarrels will definitely not solve the problem. In the end, there must be a compromise, and this compromise must be Wu Xiu!"


    "Why is this?" Jian Yi didn''t understand.


    Chen Fan naturally answered this question very simply: "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads!"


    Just because Wu Xiu is not a palace, he will inevitably choose to compromise.


    "As long as Wu Xiu compromises, the character of Ye Gong Dahai will probably arrange for a big battle soon!"


    "This is our opportunity!"


    "Report..."


    When Chen Fan talked about this, a personal guard suddenly notified him.


    "Enlighten the Patriarch, Gong Dahai sent someone to send a message, and after three days, ask me to wait for a battle to the death!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fanmeng slapped the table and exclaimed: "Our opportunity is here. This will be the most important battle that will determine the outcome of the battle!"

 Chapter 1338： Li Bingmao

    "Presenting Gong Dahai''s battle essay!" Chen Fan said.


    In Dongwaizhou, if you want to start a one-on-one decisive battle with your opponent, generally speaking, you have to prepare a battle message in advance.


    This is also a lateral way of showing off force. How can it be possible to give up with Gong Dahai as a person?


    The guard Yiyan handed the battle essays to Chen Fan and looked down. It was indeed Gong Dahai''s style. His language was vulgar, and he made no secret of his arrogance and tyranny. He just wanted to rush forward to smash Chen Fan and others. Up.


    "Go, find a few cultivators with loud voices to read this battle essay in front of the whole army, read it over and over again, change people when you are tired, don''t stop!"


    Chen Fan gave an order, and the guards were unknown, so they left.


    And Jian Zhantian seemed to ask with some hesitation: "The war is about to start, will this affect morale?"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "We have nothing to influence. The so-called bottoming out is now a good opportunity to inspire everyone''s defensive heart!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s explanation, Jian Zhantian stopped talking, and sighed that this trick was too clever. Who could have imagined that he would use the enemy''s battle essays to inspire the morale of one of his cultivators?


    "So what are we going to do next?"


    Meng Qing issued questions in due course.


    And Chen Fan simply spit out two words: "Prepare for war!"


    Of course, his plan cannot be so simple, and there will be more important things after that.


    "First of all, Patriarch Meng, you send someone to go to the front line to set up some traps or formations. Remember, you must arrange them on the left, directly opposite our army, and don''t get to the right."


    "Why is this?" Meng Qing obviously didn''t understand what Chen Fan meant.


    "The sea is arrogant, and the cultivators respect the left. When they fight, he and the 100,000 cultivators he brought are entrenched on the left. What we have to do is to use these 100,000 cultivators as the enemy!"


    "As for the monks under Wu Xiu, I heard that because they were afraid of not hurting their friendly forces in the war, everyone was wrapped in a piece of white cloth on their sleeves. Uncle Jian, you order to go down. !"


    "Even as a last resort, you have to keep this group of people''s lives while ensuring your own safety!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing finally had a concept in their hearts, and they probably knew what Chen Fan was going to do.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not sell Guanzi at this time. He smiled and said, "Yes, this plan is called...lied!"


    Regarding this divorce scheme, Chen Fan can be said to have used the fire well, and this time it will be used without any accidents.


    Because he is fully prepared, just waiting for the enemy to enter the urn!


    An invisible big net was laid out so slowly, Chen Fan ordered one after another in an orderly manner, and he himself was sitting firmly in the military tent, strategizing, and decisively winning thousands of miles away!


    In the camp, some people were still reciting the battle messages sent by Gong Dahai.


    Unconsciously, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that they clenched their fists incomparably, their eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and their hearts were unwilling, so they would pay for it with blood!


    From the sword to the sky Meng Qing, down to a small team leader, the little commander, at this moment, everyone has a clear understanding of this upcoming war.


    They know that they cannot fail, and they cannot fail!


    It is foreseeable that this war is the largest war ever since the war began, and this time the victory or defeat, it is inconvenient to say that the outcome of the entire future battle will be established!

 Chapter 1339： Pre-war speech (part 1)

    There is still one day left before Gong Dahai¡¯s agreed-upon day of war.


    Before that, Chen Fan had ordered people to arrange everything, and now everything is ready, only the wind is owed!


    After two days of non-sleeping recitation of the battle essays, everyone''s morale has risen as never before. One by one, they sharpen their swords and prepare for a shame!


    Today, Chen Fan will use his last action to turn into the wind and inspire people''s hearts!


    On the school ground, 300,000 troops have been assembled, densely packed, each waiting silently while facing the enemy.


    At this moment, Chen Fan appeared.


    Today, he is dressed in white clothes and white hair, and looks elegant and dusty. Although his complexion is still pale, he is oppressed by the overwhelming momentum at that station!


    Inexplicably, everyone was a little nervous seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, unconsciously holding their breath, waiting for Chen Fan''s next move.


    With Jian Yi''s support, Chen Fa came to a high platform. There was a giant drum on the high platform, and it was as high as two people.


    Chen Fan straightly picked up the drumstick, Jian Yi seemed to be worried.


    With a relieved look, Chen Fan took a deep breath and slammed directly at the giant drum!


    "Boom..."


    The sound of drums spread far and wide, and instantly spread to the ears of the 300,000 army.


    Everyone looked over involuntarily, and all noticed Chen Fan''s aloof back!


    "Boom boom..."


    The drums rang again, and this time the 300,000 army began to assemble involuntarily to form a formation, one by one looked up at Chen Fan.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent, no one spoke, and no one moved at all.


    Including Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing who had put on their armors, there was a touch of worship that could not be concealed in the eyes of Chen Fan.


    That is a difficult emotion to understand.


    Today''s Chen Fan is obviously just an ordinary person who has lost his cultivation, and has no power to bind a chicken. He is afraid that a mortal strong man will be able to kill him!


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s momentum is absolutely unparalleled!


    The courage of one person oppressed the 300,000 monks, and no one dared to make a noise on the scene, no one dared to discuss.


    Even in the face of Chen Fan, who was seriously injured, what everyone saw in their eyes was shock and unparalleled respect!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the drums became faster, and the drum beats were rushing, as if thousands of horses and troops were running, it seemed to be mixed with the sound of gold and iron fighting, and the meaning of gold and iron horses!


    Everyone started to breathe quickly, and their eyes were red involuntarily.


    They seemed to see themselves rushing on the battlefield in the dark, and they saw the enemy''s blood spraying all over the sky.


    I saw the silhouettes standing proudly in the blood sea of ??Shishan!


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, just beating the drum.


    But the result of this is many times better than saying a thousand sentences or 10,000 sentences!


    As a rebel, there is no lack of faith.


    If there is no faith, you might have bowed down to the palace family long ago.


    What Chen Fan has to do is not to inspire the belief in everyone''s hearts, but to let them maintain this belief.


    Turn your belief into resoluteness, into morale, into a long sword and a big sword to slash the enemy!


    Before the two armies, I am invincible! ! !


    Finally, Chen Fan''s drumbeat gradually eased, and at the same time, he only felt the blood surge in his dantian.


    A sweet throat, a mouthful of blood almost sprayed out.


    At the last moment, Chen Fansheng held back, he swallowed his blood again.


    Apart from Jian Xin, no one noticed all this, but Jian Xin''s eyes were filled with heartache.


    After carefully wiping the corners of his mouth to make sure there was no blood, Chen Fan suddenly turned around.


    Sharp eyes, sweep the audience!

 Chapter 1340： Pre-war speech (part 2)

    "Tomorrow is about to go to war." Chen Fan opened his mouth abruptly, and there was silence below, and no one made the slightest sound: "I ask you, are you afraid?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone said in unison: "We are not afraid!!"


    At this moment, the sound shook thousands of miles and went straight into the sky!


    However, Chen Fan shook his head.


    "I''m afraid!"


    When the voice fell, everyone had doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand what Chen Fan meant, but because of the long-standing trust in Chen Fan, no one asked.


    But Chen Fan said to himself: "In this world, no one is afraid of death. Our monks are even more afraid of death!"


    "But I also know that there are many things in the distance, which are more terrifying than death!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan tried his best to keep his voice loud and firm.


    "Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!"


    "Now, the palace army is under pressure, and the entire East Waizhou is in a precarious situation. The palace''s iron hoof tells us to surrender and call us to be a dog at their feet. Can we surrender?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The determination from below made Chen Fan nod in satisfaction.


    He continued: "In this battle, all of us may die, I will die, you will die, but this is not the most important thing!"


    "The important thing is that we have fought for it. In the face of the iron hoof of the palace family, we rose up and resisted. For the freedom of our hearts, we have the dignity in our bones, and we are defending our own dignity!"


    "For those who died in this battle, no one will forget you. You are the heroes of Dongwaizhou and the heroes who saved this land. Your deeds will be transmitted by future generations, and your names will remain in the history books forever!"


    "No matter how long it has been, one hundred years, one thousand years, or even ten thousand years, we can proudly say that I have fought for this world, and this world is also worth our struggle!"


    Chen Fan''s words have completely mobilized everyone''s fighting spirit.


    At this moment, even as long as Chen Fan said a word, the 300,000 army would dare to fight for their lives and defend their homeland!


    And this is exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    The mourning soldier will win, and the proud soldier will lose. This is the importance of pre-war mobilization!


    Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing were equally excited at this moment, and the eyes that looked at Chen Fan had unconcealed respect.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation status or age, it is simply respect for Chen Fan.


    He nearly died for a war, and now his cultivation base has not responded, but even so, he still worked hard for everyone.


    How can such a person not deserve respect?


    On the high platform, Jian Yi was slightly behind Chen Fan a half step, her eyes full of tears looked at Chen Fan''s shadow in silence.


    Chen Fan''s back was soaked with sweat, and when he looked closely, his body even trembled slightly.


    He is so weak that he might faint at any time.


    But for this war, or to say that the entire Dongwaizhou would not fall into the hands of the palace family.


    Chen Fan has been insisting!


    This is not only a personal enmity caught in it, but also Chen Fan''s persistence as a man!


    At the last moment, Chen Fan actually wanted to say something, but his body no longer allowed it.


    Therefore, a thousand words can only be turned into a sentence in the end!


    After scanning the audience, Chen Fan exhausted all his energy and shouted!


    "My brother, what a fight!!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience boiled!


    Countless people repeated Chen Fan''s words, and the fighting spirit at this moment directly climbed to the peak!


    Tomorrow, they will win!


    Just because of this sentence, my brothers, what a fight!

 Chapter 1341： A long night (part 1)

    Chen Fan''s pre-war mobilization ended in this way.


    Based on the battalion, the whole army started the final preparations for their respective operations.


    Chen Fan suddenly felt sad. He didn''t know how many faces in front of him would never be seen again after the battle.


    "Help me walk around in the camp." Chen Fan said to Jian Yi.


    The two wandered in the camp, watching the monks sharpening their swords, and others holding their swords in silence.


    Everyone was quiet, with firmness and unyielding lingering in their expressions.


    But after seeing Chen Fan, his eyes will turn into respect and even faith.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is their belief.


    It was the person who gave them hope in this war that was meant to be unsolvable.


    If it was Chen Fan before, he might think that this heavy belief was the driving force for his progress, but now, he is lost.


    "Jian Yi, I don¡¯t know how many people will die and how many will survive tomorrow¡¯s war, but I still try my best to dispel the fear and hesitation in everyone¡¯s hearts, leaving only a willingness to die. ."


    "Is this kind of me despicable?"


    Chen Fan''s voice is full of vicissitudes, but now, he is suddenly a little confused.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more causality of the enemy, and the more Chen Fan has a sense of reverence for life.


    He no longer killed people like he did before, instead he started thinking about deeper things.


    That is human nature.


    Jian Yi slowly shook his head and said, "If it weren''t for you, more people might die tomorrow, and we might even be unable to win in the end."


    "Your appearance gave everyone hope, and we are all willing to use our lives to protect this hope!"


    Jian Yi''s words made Chen Fan feel better, but he still didn''t leave, so he walked through the monks, chatting with this one, and reminiscing about the old.


    As he was walking through, a young monk blocked Chen Fan''s way. This man was sturdy in shape and smiled very honestly. The monk was only in the Wuhou realm.


    "Senior Chen, I am writing a family letter. My sister admires you very much. Can you tell her a few words?"


    Chen Fan did not refuse when he heard the words. He used the jade slip to say a few words of encouragement, although he patted the shoulder of the monk with a simple smile and said, "What is your name?"


    The monk smiled and said shyly: "My name is Han Yi. I was originally a monk from the Han family in Ding Beicheng. After the war broke out, Ding Beicheng was occupied by the palace. Only my parents and sister escaped."


    Han Yi seemed to be a little sad. The war invaded and his home was destroyed. This was a fate of life and death, and he couldn''t blame him for coming to join the resistance army.


    "Where is the family and how is life?"


    Chen Fan asked very seriously.


    Han Yi touched the back of his head, and said embarrassingly: "My father, my mother, and my sister are all stable in the rear. When my parents are older, I will join the army."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and finally said: "Let''s work hard together. After the war is over, we can go home."


    Han Yi nodded solemnly when he heard the words, and continued to inform the family.


    After that, Chen Fan talked with many people for a long time. Most of these people had been attacked by the war and had to escape to this place after untold hardships.


    There is even an old man named Withered Wood, whose cultivation base is almost the same as Chen Fan. He has reached more than 800 years of age. He would cut off Shouyuan, but he still came to join the army resolutely.


    Kumuben was the ancestor of a small clan near the Gaogong Mountains, but because the whole clan was not counted, he took refuge in the palace and was slaughtered.


    Only he escaped by himself.


    Chen Fan noticed that Wither Wood''s eyes were full of hollow meanings, and only when he imagined to kill the enemy, would the hole shine.

 Chapter 1342： A long night (part 2)

    Tonight, it is destined to be long.


    The tranquility before the start of the dark war filled everyone''s hearts. Chen Fan noticed that no one showed fear or fear in their eyes.


    They are fighting for their faith, to protect their homeland, to avenge their relatives and friends!


    Among them, there is a teenager who can impress Chen Fan the most.


    This young man is not even twenty years old, his cultivation is only in the realm of a martial artist, but his appearance looks too much like thirteen.


    This reminded Chen Fan of his poor disciple.


    The boy''s name was Bai Xingyuan. He had no father and no mother, and he had no choice but to choose to join the army.


    Because he had been destroyed at the beginning of his retreat and practice, everything he had was burned, and now there is only this life left.


    Bai Xingyuan once said to Chen Fan that his greatest wish is to have a blessed land of his own, where he can practice for a long time, not asking about everything, not taking the lead.


    Chen Fan promised him that when the war is over, he will definitely give him the best cave in the world!


    In this way, Jian Yi helped Chen Fan walk a long way.


    In the end, the two came to Meng Qingshan''s camp. At this moment, Meng Qingshan was wiping his sword.


    He just sat on a boulder next to the camp in a daze, once and again, his movements were mechanical and dull, his eyes absent, as if thinking about something.


    Even the arrival of Chen Fan and Jian Yi, Meng Qingshan did not notice.


    The long sword was shining brightly by him, and it bloomed like water in the dark night, reflecting a chilling light.


    "Brother Meng."


    Chen Fan called.


    Meng Qingshan returned to his senses abruptly, and then nodded at Chen Fan.


    "How is Qianqian, has it been sent to the rear?"


    Chen Fan''s question brought Meng Qingshan''s eyes back to his senses, and he slowly shook his head and said, "No matter what I say, Qianqian will not leave, so she will stay in the camp and won''t come out."


    "Brother Chen, can you help me?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan nodded and walked to Meng Qianqian''s camp with Jian Yi, only to see this little guy squatting weakly in the corner, not knowing what he was doing.


    "flourishing."


    Chen Fan called.


    The little girl turned back immediately, her **** and white eyes gleaming with moving sheen.


    Obviously it was the eyes of the three-eyed crow that worked, and now Qianqian could finally see it.


    "Uncle Chen."


    Three steps in two steps, Meng Qianqian slipped into Chen Fan''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m afraid."


    Chen Fan stroked Qianqian''s little head and comforted him softly for a long time, telling Qianqian not to be afraid.


    In the end, the little girl fell asleep crying directly in Chen Fan''s arms.


    Chen Fan sent Qianqian into Jian Yi''s arms, and solemnly said, "Take Qianqian to a safe place behind, and you can stay there to protect her."


    "But you..." Jian Yi was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s decision.


    "Don''t worry, although I have lost my cultivation base, I am not the one to be slaughtered. Even now, no one can easily kill me!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan showed unprecedented domineering, and this is such a domineering, which made Jian Yi obsessed.


    In the end, she did not choose to compromise, but stubbornly said: "Qianqian does not need my protection in the rear."


    "If we win this battle, everything will be fine, but if we lose, even if there are a hundred me behind, no one can guard it!"


    Jian Yi''s stubbornness made Chen Fan a wry smile.


    In some ways, the two really thought that there was a stubbornness in their bones that couldn''t be persuaded.


    "Well then, I am waiting for you!"


    Chen Fan nodded and watched Jianxin **** Qianqian away, while he slowly walked onto the wooden high platform specially built for him.


    There are wheels under the high platform for easy movement, and because it occupies a high place, you can watch the occupation for the first time and analyze the situation.


    Standing on the high platform, you can see the majestic Gaogong Mountains.


    Chen Fan carried his hands on his back and stood arrogantly, as if waiting for the rising of the sun and the outbreak of the first large-scale war...!

 Chapter 1343： The first battle to set the victory (1)

    The brilliance of the rising sun fell on the earth, dispelling the cold night, and shone warmly on everyone.


    But at this moment, no one showed a relaxed look.


    More than 300,000 monks lined up in a square array, with the camp as a unit, neatly arranged.


    They are carrying bright weapons in their hands, wearing weather-beaten armor, and their faces are neither happy nor sad, and their expressions are neither humble nor humble!


    "Boom!"


    The melodious drum sound spread thousands of miles.


    The drum beat is for march!


    The army of 300,000 cultivators opened up, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing took the lead, turning into two handles at the forefront. They were the forwards in this battle.


    Looking further back, after the 300,000 troops, there is the War Drum Battalion. At this time, the war drum battalion will beat the drum once the army has not traveled a certain distance.


    It is to maintain morale, but also to deter Xiao Xiao and increase his majesty.


    And behind the War Drum Camp is the high platform where Chen Fan is.


    On the high platform, Chen Fan was dressed in white clothes like snow, with silver hair scattered behind his head, sitting on the square chair, his face sinking like water.


    Chu Chu hovered on Chen Fan''s left hand, applying for alert and looking at everything, once there was the slightest danger, he immediately rescued Chen Fan.


    As for the right hand side, there is a piece of armor and a sword with a long sword on his back.


    Although her combat power is not high, she is already ready to protect Chen Fan with her life.


    This has nothing to do with children, even Jian Zhantian gave Jian Yi a death order!


    In this battle, anyone can die, but Chen Fan can''t!


    He is the hope of victory for the rebels, perhaps the last sight of Dongwaizhou.


    If Chen Fan falls, it represents the last hope of Dongwaizhou, which is shattered!


    Originally, according to Jian Zhantian or Meng Qing''s meaning, this battle was not intended for Chen Fan to come forward. After all, his plan has been laid out, and he only needs to execute it step by step.


    But Chen Fan insisted on coming.


    As the planner of the entire battle, he could not miss any war.


    Especially today''s battle is also about the future direction of victory.


    Only this battle can be won, it can be said that the final outcome is laid.


    So how can Chen Fan be absent?


    At the same time that the resistance army was marching, Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu''s side had already begun to march towards the front line of the sky.


    Their four hundred thousand army, all armored at this moment, morale is high.


    It''s just that the 300,000 Wu Xiu''s subordinates were all wrapped in white cloth on their arms. As for the Shiwan Gong family''s elite confidants that Gong Dahai brought from behind, they didn''t have any special outfits.


    And one thing, what Chen Fan expected was correct.


    The monk''s world respects the left, Gong Dahai is self-sufficient, so happy, so he and his 100,000 troops, all stand on the left!


    And this is what Chen Fan left behind!


    Together, the two sides will attack 700,000 troops and gather the sky in the Gaogong Mountains!


    Here is the place where Gong Yu has fallen, and it is also the place where Chen Fan personally designed the winner and eruption!


    Victory or loss, life or death, depends on this battle!


    "Boom..."


    The drums from both sides of the war rang at the same time, and the drums formed ripples in the air, and then they collided together, entangled each other, and canceled each other out.


    This is the first head-on collision between the two sides. Judging from the current situation, the outcome is irrelevant!


    Sitting on the high platform, Chen Fan obviously noticed that Wu Xiu and Gong Dahai''s position was very interesting.


    Gong Dahai''s position is obviously more than that of Wu Xiu, although in name Gong Xuanyao arranged for two to become frontline commanders at the same time.


    Even because Gong Dahai came later, his grade should be half a level lower than Wu Xiu, but judging from the current situation, the two might not get along well.


    This is better. For Chen Fan, it is definitely great news!

 Chapter 1344： The first battle to set the victory (2)

    "Chen Fan, you are hiding behind when the two armies are fighting, are you afraid of death to such a degree?"


    The two sides just stood still, Gong Dahai couldn''t help but ridicule Chen Fan for a hundred years.


    When Jian Yi heard that the willow eyebrows were upside down, resentment rose in his heart, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all.


    "A few rat generations, how can you use me to shoot?"


    As for Chen Fan, let Gong Dahai''s breath stagnate, how could he beat Chen Fan more than bickering, so he gave a cold snort and changed the topic!


    "Don''t want to benefit from your tongue. Today, the old man is fighting with you to avenge my nephew. If you can''t take your first rank today, the old man will be ashamed of the ancestors of the palace!"


    "Just because you want to kill me?" Chen Fan''s mouth sneered, "Mong Yu told me the same way back then, and he even claimed to be the first young monk in Dongwaizhou!"


    "But what is the result, he is afraid that he has passed the Naihe Bridge now!"


    It shouldn''t be, Gong Dahai chose the trick of cursing the battle before the war, but Chen Fan hit back.


    In an instant, the morale of Gong Dahai was hit.


    But Chen Fan''s side is still morale high.


    The so-called pre-war scolding formations are exquisite. Take Chen Fan as an example. There is no lie in what he said, and everyone knows it well.


    In this way, Gong Dahai''s choice of cursing is simply shooting himself in the foot.


    Obviously, there is suppression on wisdom.


    Gong Dahai, who felt that he had fallen into the wind, frowned, looked at Wu Xiu and said, "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you help?"


    What Ling Gong Dahai didn''t expect was that Chen Fan interjected again as soon as his voice fell.


    "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank Patriarch Wu. If it weren¡¯t for your secret assistance, Gong Yu¡¯s death would not be so miserable. You and I have agreed that you will abandon your army and surrender in the first battle today. Still one of the four big families!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was completely eloquent. He had never seen Wu Xiu before. Where did he come from?


    And the credibility of this kind of thing is too low, even Gong Dahai is impossible to believe it.


    But what about it, Chen Fan didn''t want Gong Dahai to immediately believe that his tactics were interlocking.


    Today''s move is just planting a seed in everyone''s hearts.


    When needed, the seeds will naturally take root and sprout!


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, slanderous, you are so innocent, are you afraid that you won''t be able to win the battle for a while?"


    Wu Xiu took a look at Gong Dahai the first time after hearing the words, and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party didn''t take it seriously.


    And immediately express his thoughts.


    But it is too late, the seeds have been planted!


    "One of my party came with great justice. How can I lose the righteousness? Now I don''t waste time with you. Let''s go to war. Chen is a little tired, and I have to go back to camp and rest!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it foretells that this war has finally begun. The things that need to be prepared in the early stage have been prepared, and the time for the real implementation is now!


    "Beat the drums and go to war!!!"


    Gong Dahai was already trembling with the muscles on his angry face, and he roared hysterically, and the war drum camp began to beat the drums.


    The morale of the army began to rise with the rush of drumbeats.


    Chen Fan was not to be outdone, even while beating the drums of war, Meng Qing also received a signal from Chen Fan that he was ready to perform!


    Meng Qing nodded when he heard the words, with one hand behind his back, and made a gesture to the soldier who reached out!


    In an instant, everyone pinched the formula one after another, and there was a sudden shock on the ground.


    "puff!"


    A ferocious ground thorn suddenly came from under the feet of Gong Dahai''s confidant soldier, immediately piercing his whole person.


    In the end, the soldier hadn''t even understood what was going on, and it was already bloody!


    And all this is far from over!

 Chapter 1345： The first battle to set the victory (3)

    "Boom boom boom..."


    On the front line of the battlefield, Chen Fan¡¯s side of the battle drum kept beating. But on the other side, the drums of Gong Dahai had long since disappeared.


    So at this moment, their entire army is in chaos!


    Before the start of the war, Chen Fan had already talked about the position of Gong Dahai, and arranged for Meng Qing to leave a back player, and this back player was just the beginning!


    I saw the hideous ground thorns, as well as extremely tough bloodthirsty vines, and even the formation of temporarily imprisoning the body all exploded at this moment.


    Unprepared, Gong Dahai''s soldiers immediately suffered heavy losses.


    A cry of wailing cut across the sky, blood mixed with minced meat and internal organs flying all over the sky, this is simply a unilateral slaughter.


    Although Gong Dahai is trying his best to prevent all of this from happening, and the traps and formations Meng Qing finds to arrange are also difficult to resist his one blow, but can he save 100,000 people at the same time?


    The answer is obviously no.


    If it can''t, someone is destined to die, and someone is destined to pay a heavy price for it.


    Wu Xiu also joined the team to break formations and traps.


    But his soldiers did not participate.


    After all, because of the sudden outbreak of the war, in fact, the soldiers'' cultivation bases of the two sides of the fighting were uneven.


    In this way, even if it is a dangerous situation that even the elites of the palace family can''t resist, why should other people follow to die?


    Besides, are there still few prestigious blessings among those elites in the palace?


    New hatred and old hatred are added together, and this has evolved into this situation.


    From this point of view, it is self-evident how incompetent Gong Dahai this coach is to let his colleagues expect to die earlier.


    On the other hand, on Chen Fan''s side, the tragic death of the enemy army with his own eyes, listening to the sound of war drums in his ears is tantamount to having a great impact on morale.


    If there were some people who were a little scared before the war, then at this moment, they have completely disappeared.


    Don¡¯t you see that Chen Fan is sitting here, and he hasn''t officially opened the battle yet, so that the enemy has suffered heavy losses. How can this battle be lost?


    However, formations and traps are only trails after all, and they cannot be used to determine victory.


    After some time, the crisis was resolved by Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu.


    But at this moment, nearly ten thousand hands have been lost!


    Before the war started, the loss was so large that the impact on morale was absolutely incalculable, not to mention that the morale of today''s rebels was high.


    Looking at my own side, people are panicked, for fear that there will be some traps.


    It is obvious that you must be restrained in battle.


    Worry already appeared in Wu Xiu''s eyes, and he had long reminded Gong Dahai whether he should go to Yixiantian to explore before the war began.


    But Gong Dahai didn''t care at all. Maybe in his eyes, his own side is elite, and a charge can disperse the so-called resistance army. Where else needs to be arranged in advance?


    How are you now? You are suffering.


    "Brother Gong, or let''s retreat first, and wait until the morale is cultivated before fighting!"


    Wu Xiu reminded him, but who knew that this sentence made Gong Dahai angry on the spot.


    "Receive the troops? Take a fart! Wu Xiu, our army has suffered such a heavy loss, and you let me retreat. Could it be that Chen Fanli is really accommodating him and harming the old man?"


    Seeing Gong Dahai actually drew the flames of war on himself, Wu Xiu sighed and retreated without saying a word.


    He knew that he could not reason with Gong Dahai at this time.


    "The whole army listens to the order and starts war for me! All the rebels, not one staying, will be killed!"


    Gong Dahai shouted out loudly.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes, and he knew that the most dangerous part of this war had arrived!

 Chapter 1346： The first battle to set the victory (4)

    "Kill!!!"


    With that sentence of Gong Dahai''s battle, the two cultivators fought to one group in an instant!


    A **** hand-to-hand battle, completely kicked off!


    If Chen Fan could use various plans and methods to unfold everything before the war began, then now, the outcome of the war is no longer in his control.


    Because he has done his best to increase the victory of this war.


    But because Chen Fan has lost all his cultivation and cannot join him at all, he doesn''t even know whether he can win!


    Jian Yi seemed to see Chen Fan''s nervousness, bit his lip, and took Chen Fan''s hand.


    The two looked at each other, Jian Yi Zhu Lips lightly said: "You have done what you should do, believe in yourself, it must be fine!"


    Jian Yi at this moment is definitely the person who knows Chen Fan best.


    She knew that Chen Fan had always been accustomed to relying on his powerful strength to control the battle.


    But now, Chen Fan doesn''t have the power to bind the chicken, and it is not his turn to solve it by himself, so it is inevitable that there is tension in his heart.


    But Jian Yi believed in Chen Fan. He knew that even if Chen Fan didn''t make a move in this battle, his lie would still work!


    After receiving Jian Yi''s comfort, Chen Fan''s mood seemed to have calmed down a lot, and he once again looked at the center of the battlefield, reflecting everything in his eyes.


    At this moment, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing joined forces against Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu.


    The four pinnacles are inextricably divided, and they set off a monstrous power, as if to break the entire world.


    This side was caught in a hard fight, while the ordinary monk was sprayed with blood.


    War is a huge meat grinder for ordinary soldiers and leaders.


    The war has just begun, and the casualties on both sides have reached an alarming level. Basically, every charge will take hundreds of thousands of lives.


    The blood kept gathering, and finally formed puddles of different depths.


    Stepping on the whole person will sink into it, soaked in sticky blood, and often at this time, the enemy¡¯s long knife will hit quickly, before feeling the situation, it has fallen to the ground and turned into a gradual The cold body.


    In the end, both sides had no choice but to step on the corpse of their fellow-robes to fight, barely controlling their own figure.


    But even so, it still failed to effectively control death.


    Stumps and broken arms flew all over the sky.


    As the rebels continued to die, Chen Fan''s hands got closer and closer, and they even squeezed Jian Yi''s hands pale.


    He saw many people who died because they wanted to guarantee his plan.


    That is, as far as possible not to kill the monk with white cloth on the cuffs, that is Wu Xiu''s soldier, and is also the top priority of Chen Fan''s future plans!


    This matter was extremely secretive in the melee, except for the soldiers who Chen Fan and the soldiers had already explained, the enemy could not discover it at all.


    This effect will only become apparent after the Dao War is over and when the number of people is counted. Only then will Chen Fan''s divorce plan explode.


    If you don''t do this, you will fight head-on with the Gong family''s army, and no matter how many people die, there is no hope of victory.


    Now Chen Fan used the lives of a small number of people in exchange for a chance to win!


    It''s just that...is it really fair?


    Chen Fan didn''t know that his conscience was being severely tortured, saving 10,000 lives with a hundred lives.


    This matter seems to be a good choice, and most people will abandon a small part and save a large part.


    But the question is, should those one hundred people deserve to die? Don''t they have no relatives, no friends, don''t they yearn for a stable and beautiful life?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, he could only force his heart to gradually become hardened, he could only force himself to give up the struggle of human nature, only to see the outcome!


    Because this is war!

 Chapter 1347： The first battle (5)

    The fierce battle has lasted for nearly a day. After the initial period of huge casualties on both sides, the two sides began to fall into a stalemate.


    But in this way, although the number of casualties has been reduced, whenever there is a casualty, it will be extremely tragic.


    In midair, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing joined forces with Gong Dahai and Wu Xiue to form a team.


    Both sides are cultivators of the same level, causing an almost inextricable situation in the fight.


    Although each has its own injuries, at least within a period of time, it is impossible to tell the winner.


    The real ending, I am afraid it will be revealed among the ordinary monks below.


    At this moment, both sides have already lost their eyes. People with dead bodies can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, and some people are struggling to choose to blew!


    When a monk was forced to explode, it was enough to explain the severity of the battle.


    After all, when there is a silver lining, no one would choose this approach.


    Blasting means that there is no chance to come back, and even reincarnation and reconstruction are impossible, forever dissipating in the busy world, turning into dust or even air.


    Standing on the high platform, Chen Fan frowned. How much he wanted to go out to participate in the battle in person, but now it is impossible.


    If he leaves the field, he will be crushed by the violent spiritual power fluctuations if he has not even had a chance to shoot.


    And even if he has never taken a shot, the danger cannot be underestimated.


    The monks from the palace all regarded him as a thorn in their eyes, and launched a suicide attack at all costs.


    Had it not been for Chen Fan to have Jian Yi and Chiu Chiu guarding him, he would have died for so many times at this moment.


    For the first time, Chen Fan''s unparalleled desire for power, he didn''t want to be a coward hiding behind the war, he wanted to go to battle to kill the enemy!


    With both hands firmly grasping the railing in front of him, Chen Fan only felt the blood surging in his body.


    Standing on a high place, he saw familiar faces fall away.


    A day ago, they used to talk together and look forward to a better tomorrow together.


    Let''s imagine what a beautiful scene of Dongwaizhou without war.


    But now, most of the people who talked with Chen Fan turned into a drop in the sea in the blood of the corpse mountain, their faces pale, and the corpses gradually became cold.


    Chen Fan noticed that in the west of the battlefield, the monk named Han Yi roared into the crowd before he finally ran out of oil and ran out of the crowd!


    "For the sake of Dongwaizhou, for our homeland, I would rather jade fragments than tiles!!!"


    Han Yi blew himself up.


    He took the lives of more than a dozen enemy troops at the cost of his immortality and eternal life.


    The monk with a simple smile fell.


    Behind the battlefield, Han Yi''s parents, and his sister may still be looking forward to it, waiting for him to return.


    But now, all they can get is the news that Han Yi died in battle.


    Chen Fan''s heart twitched violently, and a sense of powerlessness filled the bottom of his heart.


    He saw that in the middle of the battlefield, a dead wood old man with a tenth enemy had several knives in his body.


    In the end, the old man withered wood also chose to blew himself before he died!


    "The monk of the palace family destroyed my home, destroyed my sect, and the old man withered wood. He has survived more than eight hundred years in his life. Today, he must prove to the world that my brothers, what a fight!!!"


    At the last moment, before withering wood blew himself up, he looked back at Chen Fan.


    There was light in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, Chen Fan could understand what he meant.


    That''s saying...


    With supreme majesty, end this troubled world and return the world to the world!


    "puff..."


    Chen Fan vomited blood, and the invisible burden was placed on his shoulders.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is no longer alone. He shoulders the future of millions of Dongwaizhou monks and hundreds of thousands of resistance soldiers!


    Anyone can fall, only Chen Fan can''t!

 Chapter 1348： The first battle to determine the outcome (6)

    "Help me stand up!"


    Firm words resounded on the high platform, Jian Yi supported Chen Fan with a worried expression, his eyes filled with concern.


    "It really can''t, I will send you off the battlefield first, your body..."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Fan stopped Jian Yi''s words, and saw that he slowly wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said firmly, "Help me off the high platform!"


    Just as Chen Fan was speaking, he noticed in his vision that the young monk named Bai Xingyuan, who was similar in length to Thirteenth, had also fallen.


    He was still a child, and in the end he didn''t even have the chance to blew himself up. He had his head cut off when he charged.


    Chen Fan noticed that the enemy monk was already holding Bai Xingyuan''s head and roaring wildly. He was crazy and hysterical. But the next moment, his life was confessed in the chaos.


    This kind of scene took place in every corner of the battlefield, and both sides had their own deaths and injuries, so tragic that they could not be seen directly.


    Chen Fan just pointed at the casualties, turned around and said with Jian Yi: "They are all going to death generously, and only I hide behind the army. How can I bear this?"


    Jian Yi still hesitated, after all, Chen Fan was too important for this war.


    Chen Fan also understood the other party''s thoughts and continued: "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things. I just want to do my last little effort and fight side by side with everyone!"


    In the end, Jian Yi agreed to Chen Fan''s request and helped him down the high platform together with Chiu Chiu.


    Chen Fan went straight to the army drum camp, took the drumsticks from a monk, and beat the biggest drum!


    "Boom..."


    The drums were melodious and spread throughout the battlefield in an instant.


    For an instant, time on the battlefield seemed to stagnate. Everyone looked at Chen Fan, looked at that lonely and thin back, and tried their best to beat the drum!


    During the whole process, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, only the loud and inspiring giant drum, invisibly cheering all the rebels.


    In the face of this tragic battle, even if Chen Fan lost his cultivation base, he still did not shrink back. He was fighting side by side with his colleagues in his own way!


    In an instant, the state of weakness due to prolonged fighting was wiped out, and it was replaced by the morale of all the rebels!


    "Kill!!"


    There was a huge roar, and accompanied by Chen Fan''s drums, the Tianping, the winner of this battle, finally tilted slowly.


    In midair, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing finally suppressed Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu.


    Gong Dahai looked down at the battlefield below, only to see the casualties of his own side, and the rest of the people had no intention of fighting again, and morale was extremely low.


    Deserters have even appeared.


    After all, when Chen Fan personally went off the court to beat up his military might, morale was declining, and it would not last long!


    The result is self-evident, this battle, Gong Dahai will undoubtedly lose!


    As more and more deserters appeared, Gong Dahai himself was suppressed. He knew that he had to withdraw his troops.


    Otherwise, although he wouldn''t have any life concerns, the hundreds of thousands of troops would be broken up.


    Ever since, Gong Dahai clenched his teeth, suppressed his anger, and yelled in midair: "Withdraw the troops!!!"


    The sound spread throughout the battlefield, and the enemy army immediately lost their armor and escaped as soon as they heard it.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also used the messenger to send a message immediately.


    The content is only four words.


    Don''t chase the poor!


    Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing slowly landed on the ground, looking at the **** scene of the corpse mountain in front of them, they also felt depressed.


    Just because of a palace family with inflated ambitions, the huge Dongwaizhou has fallen to this point, it is simply sad and regrettable.


    Thinking of this, the two looked at Chen Fan in unison.


    Everyone knows that if this battle is not for Chen Fan, they will lose in the final result!


    Rather than saying that this is a battle to determine the outcome, it is better to say that Chen Fan alone has secured the victory!

 Chapter 1349： Next plan, divorce!

    "Fan''er, what shall we do next?"


    Jian Zhantian greeted him and asked. He was now throwing the ground at the five bodies that Chen Fan admired. He had anticipated everything before the start of the war, and he had a magical strategy to turn corruption into a miracle.


    This one person can be worth a million masters!


    Chen Fan looked at the corpses around him and sighed, "Collect the corpses of the same robe, let''s withdraw."


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Qing said with some doubts: "If we pursue victory at this time, can we completely annihilate Wu Xiu''s army?"


    In the previous battle, the rebels strictly followed Chen Fan''s instructions and did not attack Wu Xiu''s soldiers.


    The result of this is that now the enemy troops are scattered among the corpses on the battlefield, all of them brought by Gong Dahai from behind.


    All the hundreds of thousands have been left behind!


    Although not all of Wu Xiu''s soldiers were dead, it was almost negligible compared to the number of 100,000.


    At this moment, the rebel army suffered more than 50,000 casualties, and 150,000 cultivators directly lost their lives in a battle.


    It is already a monstrous victory if the resistance can do this.


    In this way, Meng Qing gave birth to aggressive ideas.


    Chen Fan had already anticipated this and replied indifferently: "If we pursue the pursuit, we may be 30% sure to wipe out Wu Xiu''s 300,000 troops, but Patriarch Meng, how many people will we have left?"


    "What are we going to compete with Gong Dahai''s remaining 600,000 troops?"


    Every time Chen Fan said a word, Meng Qing''s face turned pale, which he had never thought of.


    But who knows that even so, Chen Fan has not finished.


    "And this is just thinking on the bright side. If we continue to chase at this moment, Wu Xiu''s soldiers know that they are unavoidable, and they are unavoidable. Patriarch Meng must know that the soldiers will win the four characters!"


    "After all, we won this way before."


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, Meng Qing took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Fan.


    "Thank you Chen Xiaoyou for reminding me, otherwise my Meng Qing will almost make a big mistake!"


    It can be seen that Meng Qing is really scared. After all, a wrong decision caused the resistance to lose all the games, and no one can bear the charge.


    Thanks to Chen Fan for awakening Meng Qing, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Jian Zhantian on the side saw that everything was open, and immediately rounded up a few sentences, bringing the topic to the right track.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Chen Fan''s gaze shifted, and he thought for a moment and said, "Next time, separation!"


    "How to implement it?" Jian Zhantian showed an interesting look on his face. He knew that this war was designed by Chen Fan himself for his divorce plan.


    In other words, the subsequent strategy is definitely more exciting than this war.


    "Let''s go back first, we still need to talk about the following things in detail."


    Chen Fan didn''t want to stay here any longer, and turned around to leave. At the same time, a person who was responsible for collecting the corpse of a fellow who died in the battle responded.


    "Tell the two Patriarchs, what should we do with the corpses of the enemy monks?"


    The cultivator proposed to Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing, but they couldn''t help looking at Chen Fan.


    Just listen to Chen Fan''s faint voice: "I know, you think that seeing these corpses thrown here will affect Wu Xiu''s mind. After all, they chose to leave their colleagues behind."


    "But we can''t do this."


    Chen Fanyu said earnestly: "After the war, there will be a major epidemic. If this group of corpses is allowed to rot in this place, this place will be a million li in the next few hundred years, I am afraid it will become a barren land."


    "Dongwaizhou is already riddled with holes. We must not thirsty and fish, otherwise it will always be ourselves who will suffer retribution."


    After speaking the last words, Chen Fan waved his hand and sighed: "It''s all burned, I hope they will not be monks in the next life."

 Chapter 1350： Prepare in advance

    After returning to the camp, Chen Fan immediately summoned Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing for a meeting. In fact, it was a meeting, rather than Chen Fan setting up the work.


    At this point in the war, Chen Fan''s plan has come to a critical turning point. Everything must be arranged in advance, and he must also figure out how to deal with it if the facts deviate from his expectations.


    "Uncle Jian, immediately gather the entire army camp and the distance between the camp and the camp should not exceed ten steps. I want everyone to be within sight!"


    After all, Chen Fan personally showed Jian Zhantian a drawing on which was the temporary defense drawing he drew.


    Jian Zhantian looked down and frowned involuntarily.


    "Fan''er, what kind of defense are you doing? It''s almost unheard of."


    On Chen Fan''s drawings, all the tents were surrounded by a huge circle. The distance between the tents and the tents was less than ten steps, and there was a long and narrow opening directly in front, which looked like a gate.


    But what is worrying is that this so-called gate is not painted with any blocking facilities, it is like a city that opens the gate and invites everyone to enter.


    In this way, if the enemy launches a surprise attack, wouldn''t it be easy to enter it directly?


    Facing Jian Zhantian¡¯s doubts, Chen Fan continued without paying attention: "Uncle Jian, please comment after reading."


    Hearing this, Jian Zhantian looked at the blueprint from Adu, but this time, he finally realized that it was different.


    I saw that in addition to the camp, Chen Fan also arranged a punch tower on which to store kerosene and various poisons that could be thrown.


    And the design of this high tower is obviously capable of occupying many people at the same time, so it can constitute a situation of occupying the high ground and catching turtles in the urn!


    "Fan''er, do you want to..."


    Chen Fan nodded: "This is the only way to put it to death and survive. This must be done strictly in accordance with my requirements!"


    Having said this, Chen Fan took a deep breath and stretched out a finger: "We only have one day, one day! If it is not successful, all efforts will be in vain!"


    Jian Zhantian immediately got upright after hearing the words. It was obviously a difficult task to arrange everything drawn on Chen Fan''s drawings in one day.


    And this amount of work is too great, Jian Zhantian must immediately prepare, and only if he is out to help, can it be possible to complete such a large amount of work in one day.


    "I''m going to make arrangements, Faner, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Chen Fan grabbed Jian Zhantian and explained all the key issues in detail, and then Jian Zhantian hurriedly left.


    Only Chen Fan and Meng Qing were left in the court.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, tell me what should I do?"


    Meng Qing geared up.


    It¡¯s already time, Chen Fan naturally won¡¯t hide it, and immediately said: ¡°The formations and traps that the Meng family led people to set up in the front line of the sky were very sharp. This time, I still need you to set up the dangerous situation. !"


    Speaking of this, Chen Fan paused and said, "But this time it is not a trap for murder. What I want is a formation that can trap 300,000 cultivators at the same time!"


    "There are no special requirements for the specific time, but the longer the time it can trap them, the better, and all this must be completed within a day. I wonder if Patriarch Meng can do it?"


    After that, Meng Qing pondered for a while and said: "I can arrange such a big formation within a day, but I am afraid that I will not have enough staff, and the others have been transferred away by Brother Jian. How can this be good? ?"


    Chen Fan knew that this was a difficult problem, but time was waiting for no one, so he could only agree to temporarily transfer some of the manpower behind the defense line to help with the teleportation formation.


    After the help is over, they will be sent back. After all, they are just a group of old and weak monks who have not much power to kill. Don''t let them take risks with this.


    Otherwise, the morale of Chen Fan''s hard work might dissipate!


    "Then Xiaoyou Chen, I will do it now!"


    After confirming everything, Meng Qing hurriedly left. Before leaving, Chen Fan called the other party for the last time and solemnly uttered two words!


    "be quick!"

 Chapter 1351： Crisis of Confidence (Part 1)

    It was night, brightly lit in the camp where Gong Dahai was.


    The flickering candlelight seemed to be telling the emotions of Gong Dahai at the moment, bright and dark, erratic.


    At this time, he looks a lot older, and the fiasco of this battle has given Gong Dahai enough lessons.


    The 400,000 tiger and wolf division confronted Chen Fan''s 300,000 stragglers, and was finally beaten to throw away his helmet and abandon his armor. This was really unreasonable.


    Gong Dahai himself didn''t even know how to report to Gong Xuan Yao.


    I can''t blame Gong Dahai for self-pity, this time he brought hundreds of thousands of elite monks in mighty force, but in the end, only one lieutenant except him escaped.


    I am afraid no one can accept this change.


    In this way, while sighing, the lieutenant who escaped from his birth reported it outside the accounts.


    "Elder, Wu Xiu has the statistics from the top over there."


    Hearing this, Gong Dachang sighed and called the lieutenant in. He glanced at his blood-stained and exhausted look and said, "How many manpower has he lost in this battle?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the lieutenant unexpectedly hesitated, gritted his teeth and finally opened his mouth and said: "Wu Xiu''s party has lost... more than 300 people."


    "what!"


    Gong Dahai''s eyes widened, slammed on the table, and immediately said angrily: "Chen Fan is so brave. Isn''t he specializing in the old man''s hands?"


    For the first time, Gong Dahai wanted to be crooked, but it was in Chen Fan''s arms, after all, he couldn''t stand scrutiny any time.


    I thought it was wrong for the first time, and then I came to another conclusion after deliberation, whether it is true or not, it is believed to be true.


    This is the case at this time.


    I saw that lieutenant frowned and said: "In the beginning, the subordinates thought so, but what is the point of Chen Fan doing this?"


    "Is it just to reduce our strength, so let our subordinates risk their lives, not Wu Xiu as an enemy?"


    The lieutenant''s statement was true, and Chen Fan''s previous military order did not conform to the logical thinking of normal people.


    But because of this, no flaws will be discovered.


    Gong Dahai''s face gradually became serious. He realized that things were unusual, and he felt a faint feeling of chills in his back.


    "What do you think?"


    By now, the only person Gong Dahai could discuss was the lieutenant.


    And he himself actually didn''t know anything about marching, or even the art of war and tactics, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do things that would wait for self-use and great success.


    Therefore, after listening to the vice-general''s words, he was about to throw the problem away. With his wisdom, it was obvious that his head couldn''t turn the corner.


    Fortunately, the lieutenant relied on his intelligence on weekdays, so he could be guided by Chen Fan secretly.


    At this moment, if Gong Dahai alone analyzes here, Chen Fan''s plan may even fail in the end.


    After all, he had no logic at all, and he was upset because of the defeat. How could he have time to think so much?


    For Chen Fan, leaving a lieutenant was simply a blessing in misfortune.


    After all, he is not a god. Sometimes you can do everything in your own way, and you may lose everything as long as you are not lucky.


    After all, in marching wars, there has never been a 100% victory.


    It is impossible to predict in advance what they will do next based on their understanding of the opponent, and then prepare early.


    It is so simple to break it apart and crush it.


    At this moment, Gong Dahai''s eyes were looking straight at the lieutenant. The other party pondered for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said vaguely: "The elder remembered that when the war started, Chen Fan almost missed it. Mouth, he seems to have been in contact with Wu Xiu before!"

 Chapter 1352： Crisis of Confidence (Part 2)

    "At this time, I think you are thinking too much." Gong Dahai''s first reaction was to disbelieve: "If Wu Xiu is opposed, this matter is so important, then why would Chen Fan leak it?"


    Instinctively, Gong Dahai began to defend Wu Xiu, not that he believed the other party, but because Gong Dahai had already suspected in his heart, he was passively looking for Wu Xiu''s flaws.


    The lieutenant obviously saw Gong Dahai''s true thoughts, and he himself was very sure of his own speculation, so he continued: "If Chen Fan''s words we understand as he deliberately said it to us."


    "But how do we explain that the layout of the trap is under our feet? How can Chen Fan count as our position, no matter how godly Chen Fan is?"


    "If it weren''t for someone to whistle on at the departure, I would never believe it."


    Every time the lieutenant said a word, Gong Dahai''s complexion became gloomy. At the same time, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. When he recalled Wu Xiu''s every move, he felt that it was full of flaws.


    This is the horror of preconceived notions.


    "All the above, plus we lost 100,000 elites after the war, but Wu Xiu only has a few hundred. Elder, now that it can be determined, then Wu Xiu is afraid that he will turn back!"


    On the front line of the battlefield, the seed of suspicion that Chen Fan planted has taken root.


    He doesn''t even need to water and irrigate himself, everything is so natural.


    In this way, the more they thought about it, the more wrong they became. In the end, they even basically determined that Wu Xiu must secretly unite with Chen Fan and become their undercover agent.


    And now that you have such an idea, the next thing is very simple.


    "If you come with me, I''m going to ask Wu Xiu face to face, why do you oppose my palace family!"


    Gong Dahai slapped the table and got up. Even though he was about to get out of the camp, at the same time, his whole person was caught by the deputy.


    "Elders are absolutely not allowed."


    "Why not?"


    Gong Dahai was a little puzzled, but he heard the lieutenant whisper: "At this time, Wu Xiu didn''t know that we had seen his plan, so we were still safe, but if we had a showdown with him on this occasion, the guy was afraid it was not going to kill him! "


    As soon as this statement came out, Gong Dahai immediately shuddered.


    He just remembered that he was already a polished commander, and no one around him could use it.


    If there really was a conflict with Wu Xiu, 300,000 people besieged him, and in the end I am afraid that even the whole body will not be left.


    At that time, Wu Xiu only had to report the death of one of his palaces, no one could find the flaw!


    "what should we do!"


    Gong Dahai grabbed the lieutenant''s arm, he hadn''t paid attention at all, and everything could only be decided by others.


    The lieutenant obviously wanted to seize this opportunity to perform well in front of Gong Dahai, and immediately said: "Now we are too dangerous here, then Wu Xiu doesn''t know when he will kill!"


    "For this plan, we should flee as soon as possible, report this to the family owner, and then send troops to suppress it. If we eat it, the Gaogong line may fall into the hands of the rebels!"


    After he finished speaking, Gong Dahai, who had completely lost his heart, nodded immediately.


    After all, he has completely fallen into the divorce plan carefully planned by Chen Fan, and he is convinced that in order to save his life, he must flee immediately!


    But he actually didn''t know that if he confronted Wu Xiu face to face at this moment, there would be no room for change.


    It''s just human nature. When you really recognize a thing, even if you hit the south wall, you won''t necessarily look back.


    In this way, Gong Dahai took his lieutenant to take advantage of the cover of the night and left.


    He didn''t know that when this step was taken, whether Wu Xiu really turned the other way around in the future, there is hard evidence for him!

 Chapter 1353： Bad news is coming

    Gong Dahai''s departure did not cause any waves in the camp.


    In fact, after a day of fighting, everyone is too tired to adjust their interest rate.


    Only Wu Xiu''s camp is an exception.


    At this moment, he is still deducing the situation, analyzing the reasons for the failure, and listening to his men to report on his work.


    "Patriarch, this situation is not good for me. The subordinates of Gong Dahai suffered heavy losses, but our casualties were only a few hundred. If Gong Dahai used the topic to make use of..."


    One of Wu Xiu''s confidant looks full of worries. He belongs to a type of think tank, so he has a fairly thorough view of the current situation on the court.


    And his words, Wu Xiu has always believed in them!


    "Come on!"


    Wu Xiu spoke immediately, and at the same time, a soldier with a tired look walked into the camp before the mud on his body was cleaned.


    "Go to Gong Dahai immediately, and say that I have important matters to discuss with him!" After speaking, Wu Xiu couldn''t help adding: "Remember, you have to be polite!"


    The personal soldiers led away, Wu Xiu''s eyes once again looked at the sand table in front of him, but it didn''t take long before the personal soldiers went and returned by themselves.


    "Enjoy Patriarch, there is no one in Gong Dahai''s tough battle, but the candle is still lit, and the subordinates called out in the camp, but no one answered!"


    "what!"


    Wu Xiu turned his head suddenly, a ray of light in his eyes.


    At this critical moment, Gong Dahairen unexpectedly disappeared, and the amount of information behind this is really too great.


    "Send someone to find me immediately, don''t look like any corner!"


    Wu Xiu ordered immediately, but even so, the result seemed to be self-evident.


    When the soldiers returned in the afternoon without success, Wu Xiu shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, what a high method, what a deep strategy! A soldier who defeats others without fighting, Mr. Wu learned today!"


    Clutching his posterior molars, Wu Xiu was already in a panic.


    Gong Dahai''s sudden departure can only prove one thing.


    He doesn''t believe Wu Xiu anymore, so when the other party finds Gong Xuan Yao, he has explained the matter and Wu Xiu will be doomed.


    "Call the soldiers right away, we will attack the Resistance at night!"


    The first time Wu Xiu responded.


    Now he is in a race against time. Since Gong Dahai has escaped, when he comes back, he will inevitably bring the master of the palace to encircle him.


    At that time, he couldn''t tell with his mouth full.


    For this plan, Wu Xiu can only do one thing, and that is to get Chen Fan''s first level before Gong Dahai returns, so that he can naturally prove his innocence!


    This is the last fight!


    But just after his voice fell, all his subordinates stood up and opposed!


    "Patriarch must not, now we are at a time when we are tired of people and horses. If we rush to march again at night, I am afraid that there is not much combat power left, then it will be really bad every day."


    "Are we just sitting there waiting to die? When Gong Dahai leads people, we will die as well!"


    The ideas of the two sides diverged, and after negotiation, the time for the raid was set to be tomorrow night.


    It happened to be one day and one night. Although the monks might not be able to guarantee that all of them would return to their peak state, they would have the power to fight.


    At that time, in Wu Xiu''s eyes, it was the beginning of the decisive battle between him and Chen Fan!


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Fan had already calculated all of this, and even before the battle of the front line began, Chen Fan had anticipated what was happening now.


    Including Gong Dahai''s escape, and Wu Xiu''s decision to launch a surprise attack tomorrow night!


    And the raid that has long been expected is still a raid?


    That should be said... catching turtles in the urn!

 Chapter 1354： All is ready except for the opportunity!

    At 10 o''clock the next day, Chen Fan, who hadn''t slept for a whole night, was staring at the high platform rising from the ground in front of him and the camp tents surrounding him in a daze.


    After a busy night, everything is finally completed.


    In this time race, Chen Fan once again relied on his own insight to take the initiative and firmly took the initiative.


    After summoning Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing, Chen Fanzai carefully introduced the future plan, and after confirming that they had no doubts, he went to make final preparations.


    Jian Yi walked into Chen Fan at this time and looked at his pale face, with a touch of worry in his beautiful eyes.


    "Everything should be prepared, do you want to take a rest?"


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "Now everything is ready, but Dongfeng hasn''t decided yet."


    "What is Dongfeng?" Jian Yi asked, frowning.


    Chen Fan glanced at her, and did not answer, just let Jian Yi walk with him.


    At this time, Chen Fan seemed to have something on his mind, walking in the killing game he personally arranged, without saying a word.


    Jian Yi obviously felt Chen Fan¡¯s state, bit his lip lightly, and hesitated for a long time before saying: "I know, you should be very confused now. I don¡¯t understand your thoughts, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t understand them, but I only know, no matter what Whatever decision you make, I will support you unconditionally!"


    Chen Fan looked back at Jian Yi, and finally opened his mouth: "Do you think there really are demons in this world?"


    Jian Yi thought for a moment and replied: "The devil should only exist in people''s hearts."


    "Yes." Chen Fan nodded slightly: "Now my heart has become a demon!"


    He paused and continued: "I am now facing a choice, the hardest choice to make in my life. My heart is very confused, because if I take a wrong step, hundreds of thousands of monks will fall. I am at a loss!"


    Today, Chen Fan is different from the original.


    It turned out that he might be able to drew a knife and splashed blood five steps because of a disagreement, but that was just a personal grudge.


    Even the battle with Jinnu on Canglan Island was because the two sides had reached an endless state of death. Either you died or I died!


    But now, in Dongwaizhou, just because of the instigation of a palace family, a war that has spread to the entire world has broken out.


    It is good that Chen Fanruo is just an ordinary monk, but he is not!


    The battle of millions of cultivators is now all maintained by one person, which is something that ordinary people simply cannot imagine.


    When he thought that a single idea of ??his own might change the development trajectory of the entire Dongwaizhou in the future, he had nowhere to start.


    It turned out that although Chen Fan said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but in fact he did not fully understand it.


    It was different now, and he finally understood one thing.


    To be a hero, you must first learn to endure boundless loneliness and incomprehension.


    The decision he is about to make may make him famous forever and become the savior of the entire East Waizhou, but on the other hand, he will make him a demon in the eyes of the world!


    A demon that really exists in the real world, stepping on the position of the dead mountain on the sea of ??blood!


    They all say that everything is ready, only Dongfeng is owed, but now, Chen Fan''s Dongfeng is to convince himself.


    Convince yourself to make a choice!


    Suddenly, Jian Yi hugged Chen Fan from behind. She greedily breathed the smell of Chen Fan, clasping her hands as if she was about to rub Chen Fan into her body.


    "From the very beginning, when we met on Canglan Island, I saw that from the very beginning, you were the one who will do great things. Your life is destined to be magnificent!"


    "Maybe even Dongwaizhou is just one stop you passed by, so what else do you have to struggle with, do everything according to your heart, I believe in your choices, and I believe in every decision you make!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1355： If it must be so, I am willing to become a demon!

    As the sun sets, Chen Fan and Jian Yi snuggle together, sitting on the high mound, staring at the afterglow of the setting sun shining on the earth.


    At the last moment, Chen Fan still did not make a final decision, but he knew that this decision was no longer important.


    Because no matter how you choose, the future Dongwaizhou will be a sea of ??corpses and blood, so let him bear all this in silence.


    If so, he is willing to become a demon!


    In the future, some people may say that he is the savior, and some people even say that he is a demon walking in the world, but so what?


    At least at this moment, Chen Fan is firm in his heart!


    "It''s getting dark, let''s go back, everything must begin!"


    Chen Fan and Jian Yi stood up together, staring at the last afterglow that disappeared in the sky, turned around, and walked away.


    The dark night gradually enveloped the Gaogong Mountains, and Chen Fan was facing the enemy without a trace of light.


    Tonight, there is no moon and no stars!


    "Swish..."


    Seeing far away, the sound of Xixi Susuo came, accompanied by the gusts of strong wind roaring, and there were many figures in the darkness!


    That is the army, 300,000 army!


    It was Wu Xiu who was doing it, the last time he rebelled!


    "Patriarch, the rebels are welcoming the enemy in pitch darkness. Is this a fraud?"


    Someone immediately started to ask, Wu Xiu was also worried at the moment, but now there are tigers in front of them and chasing soldiers behind, and he can''t tolerate him to continue pondering.


    "No matter what is ahead, we must move on. Only if we move forward can we have a ray of life. If we retreat, we must die!"


    With a solemn opening, Wu Xiu was the first to lead an army of 300,000 into the trap designed by Chen Fan himself.


    This dangerous situation is extremely huge. Although 300,000 people enter a little crowded, it can still be installed.


    The sharp long knife came out of its orifice. At this time, it was pitch black all around, and there was no sound.


    Wu Xiu ordered his subordinates to search each tent one by one, but whenever they encounter a resistance army, they will be killed on the spot!


    Such an order had only just been issued, and suddenly there was a flash of light from Gao Yuan.


    Then the fire became bigger, and it turned into a bonfire!


    At the same time, the second group of bonfires was lit, followed by the third group and the fourth group, surrounding the entire camp, within a circle of space, the lights were bright for an instant.


    At the same time, the high platforms that had been erected a long time ago also appeared in Wu Xiu''s eyes!


    The same appeared in his eyes, and Chen Fan in white!


    As soon as Chen Fan waved his hand, when everyone was still immersed in shock and unable to extricate themselves, the archers covered the entire high platform.


    Everyone was holding a longbow, and the arrows were ignited, burning with a palpitating flame.


    What''s more, there are even monks carrying buckets of kerosene suspended in mid-air, but with a little turbulence, the boundless fire will easily cover 300,000 people below!


    Although the people present are all monks, there is basically no danger to their lives in the face of such a fire, but who knows if there are other means after the fire?


    Thinking like this, Chen Fan clapped his hands again. Outside the camp, all the rebels that had been hidden long ago appeared, and they had already surrounded the area.


    This is the real catching turtle in the urn!


    "Patriarch Meng, it''s okay."


    Chen Fan said loudly, Meng Qing immediately made a hand-cuffing decision, and the long-arranged formation was activated immediately!


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I move anymore!"


    "And me, flying here is forbidden, I can''t fly!"


    For an instant, everyone felt a sticky force pulling themselves, making it very difficult to move.


    Although Meng Qing''s formation method could not trap Wu Xiu and other characters, how could it be possible for ordinary monks to fight him personally?


    Ever since, with the appearance of Meng Qing, everything seems to have settled.


    Wu Xiu let out a long sigh, his eyes full of frustration.


    He knew that he had lost miserably, and Chen Fan had not only expected it early, but had even made preparations for the night attack.


    And if the soldiers are not bloody, they must win this victory!

 Chapter 1356： I would surrender!

    "What a clever method, Chen Fan, Wu has taken it!"


    Faced with such a situation, Wu Xiu immediately chose what he thought was the most correct decision.


    After all, one''s own side is already trapped, and any rash action will only increase casualties, so it is better to let the tone soften.


    "What does Patriarch Wu mean?"


    Chen Fan asked clearly, but what he wanted was an answer from Wu Xiu!


    It was confirmed that Wu Xiu continued: "We are convinced that we have lost this time. Now we are a turtle in the urn, saying that the others are no longer useful. We also ask Xiaoyou Chen to keep me waiting for my life. I will wait and be willing to surrender!"


    As Wu Xiu''s voice fell, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing standing beside Chen Fan immediately divided into two camps.


    Jian Zhantian believed that he should accept Wu Xiu''s surrender and expand his own strength.


    Meng Qing thinks that Wu Xiu is really surrendering and has to guard against it!


    At this moment, the two sides had a disagreement, so both of them looked at Chen Fan involuntarily. At this time, only he could make a final decision.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and clenched his fists involuntarily.


    "We... still have a third way to go!"


    "The third way?" Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing both murmured to themselves, not understanding the specific meaning of Chen Fan''s words.


    Only Jianxin on the side seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and his face showed unparalleled awe.


    Combining with what Chen Fan once said to her at dusk, everything is actually not difficult to guess.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already thought about Wu Xiu''s results!


    First of all, killing is definitely not possible. Although Chen Fan can easily kill Wu Xiu''s 300,000 troops without any effort, it is meaningless and unnecessary.


    Moreover, in that case, Chen Fan''s divorce plan has no effect at all. This is the next best thing!


    As for Jian Zhantian''s claim of accepting Wu Xiu''s surrender, it seemed to Chen Fan to be the middle policy.


    Before the war began, there were 900,000 monks on Gong Xuan Yao''s side!


    One hundred thousand lost in the first battle, which means that eight hundred thousand are left.


    But now, Wu Xiu''s army is in front of his eyes. If he accepts them, in terms of strength, the resistance can complete the overtake, which greatly increases the chance of winning.


    But this is only an increase in the chances, and it is not at all a 100% victory!


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to bet, and he couldn''t afford it!


    After all, in terms of peak combat power, now the rebels only have Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing. Even with Wu Xiu, they can only compete with the palace family.


    But don''t forget, there is a Su family beside the palace family.


    After the marriage, the two families were tightly tied to the same boat, and it was impossible for them to reverse it anyway.


    That''s why Chen Fan regarded this as a middle policy!


    So what is the real best policy?


    At this moment, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing were already scratching their heads and cheeks anxiously, and they couldn''t figure out what was in Chen Fan''s mind even after they tried to break their heads.


    After all, now that anyone has changed, one can only see two paths from the current situation.


    Killing and not killing are all in Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    So why does he say there is a third way to go?


    "Fan''er, you shouldn''t be selling off, and quickly talk about what the third way is!"


    "Yeah, Xiaoyou Chen, time is not for me, we must hurry!"


    Facing Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing''s urging, Chen Fan''s aura really did not intend to sell Guanzi, but made the decision of the third way, which really made him suffer too much.


    Suddenly, Jian Yi once again grabbed Chen Fan''s palm, giving him great confidence invisibly.


    Those bright eyes seemed to be talking to Chen Fan.


    No matter what decision you make, I will support you!


    Seeing such eyes, Chen Fan finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath and immediately said, "The third way is to release people!"

 Chapter 1357： Set the storm!

    "Release?"


    Nothing was beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. After he said the third way, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing''s first reaction was unbelievable.


    After all, in the eyes of the two of them, it took a lot of effort to finally trap Wu Xiu. Whether to kill or to stay is in their own grasp, why should they be released?


    Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    In this way, what is the use of previous efforts?


    Chen Fan naturally knew the doubts and incomprehension in the two of them, and waved his hand to explain: "At present, whether it is accepting surrender or killing on the spot, it is actually not the best choice. Only letting people go is the most correct decision. !"


    After all, Chen Fan kept Wu Xiu saying: "The reason why he is so anxious to come here at night is that he wants my head to prove his innocence. From this point of view, our divorce plan has worked. I am afraid that Dahai has already escaped far away, so he went to find that Gong Xuan Yao had reported that Wu Xiu had gone against him."


    "In this way, with the Gong Family''s self-sufficient character, it is bound to change the gun to solve Wu Xiu, the traitorous minister, which is equal to buying time for us!"


    After Chen Fan had finished speaking, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing both understood. The two of them shuddered involuntarily, looked at Chen Fan in fear, and had to sigh in their hearts, this plan is very poisonous!


    Jian Yi''s body was trembling even more, and water mist appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, she finally fully understood why Chen Fan said that one of his choices would cause a great chaos for nearly a million cultivators in the entire Dongwaizhou.


    At this moment, if Wu Xiu left here safe and sound, then he would have no answer.


    Why are you Wu Xiu chatting on Chen Fan''s site all night, and then returned unscathed? If this is true, who will believe it?


    Even Gong Xuan Yao knew that this might be Chen Fan''s trick, he had to pinch his nose to jump into the trap.


    Otherwise, the people under his staff will do this in the future, and they will all frown with Chen Fan, and then vowed to say that they have not rebelled, so what should they do?


    So this is a serial plan!


    Using divorce as a guide, you are involved in an out-and-out scheming, so you have to be in the middle of it, and there is no solution at all!


    What kind of person can come up with such a poisonous scheme?


    How hard-headed one must be in order to behave like this, just a number?


    Why does Chen Fan say that accepting Wu Xiu''s surrender is only the best policy, but letting him go is the best policy?


    First of all, Chen Fan, who accepted Wu Xiu, had only 300,000 more combat power on the rebel side.


    The final winner is actually a 50-50 situation.


    But if Fang Wuxiu leaves, facing the situation where there are strong enemies before and after, Wu Xiu can only fight to the death. After all, it is death to catch it. Fighting to the death may still have a chance to leave a fire for his Wu family!


    In this way, I am afraid that even fools can make choices.


    On the one hand, relying on Wu Xiu¡¯s 30 troops to contain Gong Xuanyao can buy time for the rebels to recuperate and rest. On the other hand, with the principle of mourning the soldiers, the potential that Wu Xiu can explode in desperation is absolutely amazing!


    In other words, his 300,000 army is likely to cause Gong Xuanyao to far more than 300,000 harm!


    That''s why Chen Fan said that at this moment, releasing talents is the best policy!


    It''s just that the price of doing this is too great. Chen Fan''s tricks to play with the 600,000 cultivators in applause, their lives can even be considered wiped out.


    And all the causes and effects will be borne by Chen Fan.


    It is foreseeable that after the implementation of this plan, future victories must belong to the resistance army.


    Because of Chen Fan''s decision-making storm!


    But after the war, how will future generations judge Chen Fan''s actions?


    I''m afraid there is only one word that can describe it.


    That''s... the devil!

 Chapter 1358： Create the world with your hands!

    "Fan''er, you can''t do this, we haven''t gotten to this point yet!"


    Jian Zhantian was full of anxiety at this moment. He didn''t understand why Chen Fan chose such a radical way.


    A life bears the rise and fall of a world.


    I am afraid that there are as many causes and effects as there are today, and it may even have an impact on the future when Chen Fan is promoted to a higher level and truly understands the ethereal way!


    People in the world often talk about cause and effect, but in fact, only a few people can truly understand the relationship between cause and effect.


    The Buddha said that the cause of the past life is the result of the present life.


    But the monk said that cause and effect is the karma of the heart demon!


    It is illusory, invisible and intangible, but there is real existence, and they will appear at the most critical moment and obstruct the person who is causal.


    It is as if Chen Fan is carrying infinite cause and effect, then his future path will be tens of thousands of times harder than ordinary people!


    This is why many predecessors like to avoid the world.


    Because only by doing nothing, can we avoid being contaminated with cause and effect!


    But Chen Fan couldn''t do it. His biggest weakness was too much ties, and none of them could be abandoned.


    Therefore, his life is doomed to cause and effect!


    "Uncle Jian, you don''t have to say anything to comfort me. As long as I can think of a better way, I won''t choose this path. You and I know that if there is a head-on confrontation, we actually have no chance of winning!"


    After hearing this, Jian Zhantian stopped speaking. Chen Fan''s words were old-fashioned, but it was a little unacceptable to show all this so brightly.


    After all, Chen Fan has already paid too much for this battle. Up to now, even taking out his own future to bet, what can they give Chen Fan back?


    "Ugh..."


    In the end, a thousand words were turned into a sigh in Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing''s mouth.


    The two of them bowed their hands to the ground, and with the highest courtesy, they clasped their fists and bowed to Chen Fan: "I will act for the entire Dongwaizhou monks, hurry up and do your kindness!"


    "Perhaps in the future, you will be entangled with karma, but as long as we are alive for one day, there will be no one complaining or hating you in the entire East Waizhou!


    "Because if it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be that brand new world!"


    "It was you who created the future Dongwaizhou with your hands!"


    Faced with the emotions of the two, Chen Fan didn''t say much. In fact, when he made this decision, he had already paid no attention to everything.


    Chen Fan will not care how the world looks at him, nor will he pay attention to the comments in later history books!


    What Chen Fan wants is the road under his feet, and it can be passed by. Now, he is to pay the smallest price possible to solve the war that has spread throughout the East Waizhou!


    If someone really has to stand up and bear everything, then Chen Fan is willing to bear all the cause and effect!


    "Wu Xiu, you can leave now!"


    Leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, Chen Fan roared loudly and sounded thousands of miles away. His eyes were electric, firm and persistent!


    And just after his voice fell, everyone except Jian Zhan Tian Meng Qing and Jian Yi was shocked.


    I don''t understand what Chen Fan meant by doing this.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan''s majesty has always played a big role. At this moment, although some people doubted in their hearts, no one stood up to refute Chen Fan.


    Because they all know that Chen Fan will not harm himself, this can be understood from the fascinating predictions and the real dawn that led them to see.


    Even in a battle against the sky, Chen Fan once fought side by side with everyone.


    So how can such a person do things that endanger the resistance army?


    Everything, this may be because he doesn''t understand, and Chen Fan is absolutely not wrong!


    I have to say that Chen Fan has unknowingly become the belief of the whole rebel army, and only in this way can he execute every plan of his own!

 Chapter 1359： The war has never changed!

    At night, lonely and slaughter!


    After Chen Fan uttered that sentence to let Wu Xiu go, not only was the rebel side shocked, but the faces of Wu Xiu''s soldiers were also full of unbelievable meaning.


    They thought it was best for them to be included, and then they acted as cannon fodder in future wars, charging at the forefront.


    But he didn''t expect Chen Fan to let them go.


    What the **** is this for?


    Only a few people in the field understood Chen Fan''s meaning in an instant.


    Among them are Wu Xiu and several of his brains!


    After all, as long as he is a normal person, he will not believe that he can retreat with his whole body at this moment. Chen Fan is not stupid.


    Even he is smarter than anyone.


    So why would a shrewd person like Chen Fan actually do such a thing?


    After thinking about it carefully, Wu Xiu figured out the reason.


    Then, his face showed unprecedented astonishment.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, aren''t you afraid?"


    Wu Xiu opened his mouth solemnly, looking at Chen Fan, who was standing high at this moment, as if looking down at sentient beings.


    "The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell!"


    This is Chen Fan''s answer, short but powerful!


    In an instant, Wu Xiu understood his own thoughts!


    This time, he will not make any concessions!


    After leaving this way, Wu Xiu can still fight in the future, even if the chance is slim, but if they resist desperately, all they will face is to get killed!


    There is no third option, because Chen Fan''s choice has already given Wu Xiu a grudge, and it is absolutely impossible to recruit security.


    After all, no one would let a threat that hates him by his side.


    Wu Xiu stopped talking, a drop of sweat dripped from his forehead, and the twinkling eyes could tell that he was experiencing unprecedented struggle in his heart!


    "If I use my life, can I get the survival of my subordinates?"


    Wu Xiu knew that at this point, he could only try to talk to Chen Fan about the conditions.


    But Chen Fan''s answer made Wu Xiu''s heart cold: "No!"


    Just two words, full of inhumane meaning, even Wu Xiu could hear a little trembling in Chen Fan''s voice.


    Obviously, Chen Fan felt uncomfortable when making this decision.


    But this is war after all. Chen Fan is responsible for the 300,000 rebels behind him. If the enemy does not die, he is dead!


    "call..."


    Wu Xiu let out a long suffocation, he only asked an ambiguous sentence.


    "Are you confident to defeat Gong Xuan Yao?"


    Chen Fan tightly held the railing of the high platform with both hands. At this moment, a strange blush suddenly appeared on his face, and his breathing became urgent in an instant.


    Looking at the slightly swaying body, Jian Yi hurriedly held on to the mountain, but Chen Fan waved his hand to stop him!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s heart can be described as mixed. If Wu Xiu yelled at him after knowing everything, cursed unscrupulously, or even went to war immediately, he would not have such a heavy burden.


    But it happened to be the cheek that seemed to have accepted everything, and whether the last sentence was confident to defeat Gong Xuan Yao.


    At this moment, it was like a heavy hammer hitting Chen Fan''s chest, causing his heart to twitch.


    Looking down at the imprisoned soldiers under Wu Xiu, they didn''t understand what was going on, let alone what they were talking about.


    Some people have doubts on their faces, some are scared, and some have infinite expectations and longing for the future.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to have seen Han Yi in the crowd, saw dead wood, and saw the young boy Bai Xingyuan who looked like a thirteenth point.


    Perhaps in a blink of an eye, these people will die, leaving the world with unwillingness and despair.


    And this is war.


    The war has never changed!

 Chapter 1360： Devil is also Tao!

    Just under all eyes, Chen Fan hesitated for a long time in the face of Wu Xiu''s questioning.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that Chen Fan''s eyes are getting sharper and stronger, and his aura is getting firmer and firmer, and his whole person, like a sharp sword out of his body, blooms with a peerless edge!


    "I will!"


    Chen Fan said loudly!


    "In Chen Fan''s lifetime, if I don''t break the palace, I won''t return it. I want the palace to be removed from Dongwaizhou forever. I want them to sink into the realm of crime forever and punish them for their crimes!"


    "I, Chen Fan, will use my own hands to build a new world, which will allow the war to leave the East and Outer Continents forever, and let the survivors enjoy a peaceful life forever!"


    "And this is my Chen Fan''s promise to you Wu Xiu!"


    "In the future, Dongwaizhou may forget me, or even me as an enemy demon, but they will never forget you Wu Xiu, they will not forget your 300,000 soldiers, and they will never forget that you Wu family used to be The first one to stand up against the palace and fight for it!"


    Chen Fan said a lot of things in one breath, and he was very solemn. These words were to make Wu Xiu feel at ease and to spur him all the time!


    He must not let this group of people die in vain, he will definitely do what he promised!


    At the last moment, Chen Fan greeted Wu Xiu deeply: "You are the heroes of Dongwaizhou!"


    The voice fell, and the world laughed loudly.


    That laughter came from Wu Xiu, with joy, with the last touch of nostalgia for this world!


    "Chen Fan, remember what you said today, Wu, go!"


    After that, Wu Xiu took his people and left.


    There is no trace of nostalgia or struggle, only a bleak back view.


    The wind is sluggish and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return it!


    At this moment, even ordinary monks who differed in everything could hear what was about to happen from Chen Fan''s words.


    Looking at Wu Xiu''s army leaving, everyone put down their soldiers and respectfully bowed to the distance.


    As Chen Fan said, they are the real heroes!


    "Oh... Fan''er, you put such a heavy burden on yourself, in the future... it is possible to be enchanted."


    Jian Zhantian sighed and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and looked up at the dawning sky, with an indescribable smile on his mouth.


    "There are thousands of ways, demon, it is not a way!"


    After that, Chen Fan lowered his head and looked at Jian Zhantian. He just wanted to say something, but felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood sprayed instantly.


    A little bit of blood fell from the high platform to the ground, and at this moment, the world in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to slow down.


    Seeing endless worry in Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing''s eyes, they wanted to rush up to support themselves who were slowly falling.


    He saw the tears in Jian Yi''s eyes burst, and aggressively held his arm.


    There is also tweeting, it seems to be shouting something, but Chen Fan can''t hear what the other party is saying.


    To achieve the transfer, Chen Fan saw the concerned expressions of many people and saw them shouting for themselves.


    "Is this the feeling of dying?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Just now, Chen Fan''s injury deteriorated once again because of his emotions. The internal injuries that had been reluctantly suppressed broke out in an instant.


    And it was out of control.


    Now Chen Fan can clearly feel that his life is losing rapidly, as if he will completely return to nothingness in the next moment.


    But for some reason, there was a voice in Chen Fan''s heart that told him again.


    Can''t die, before fulfilling his promise, before defeating Gong Xuanyao, resurrecting Jianxin again, and personally creating a brand new Dongwaizhou.


    He can''t die!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s eyes went black, and then a soft white light appeared, directly inhaling his last ray of consciousness!


    Chen Fan, fell into a coma!

 Chapter 1361： A wish

    In front of Chen Fan, there was a vast white world.


    There is nothing else in the whole world, and everything you see is nothingness.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan found a vague and transparent figure in front of him. The figure gradually became clear and finally turned into a worrisome appearance.


    "Forget about worry?"


    Chen Fan said suspiciously.


    I saw the figure nodded: "I still like this name the most, it makes me feel familiar."


    "Why did you appear here, where are we now?"


    Chen Fan asked immediately, there were too many doubts in his mind.


    After all, the two had not seen each other for many years when they had parted in Canglan Island. Who would have thought that they would meet again in such a scene.


    And for some reason, Chen Fan felt a hazy feeling covering himself.


    It felt real, but he couldn''t understand it.


    The most important thing is that Wangyou is very different from the previous changes. If it turns out that Chen Fan can vaguely feel her strength when facing Wangyou.


    So now, Chen Fan can''t feel it anymore. He only feels that he is facing a whole world with great power and majesty.


    But it is clear that the two talents have not been separated for many years, and Chen Fan''s cultivation speed has not been slow.


    Faced with Chen Fan''s doubts, Wangyou smiled and replied, "I am a mysterious spirit. I don''t know how many years later a ray of spiritual wisdom will be born. My destiny will be imprisoned forever."


    "But knowing that when I met you, my destiny has changed. I am so proud that I have been wandering through the heavens and the outer starry sky for these years. I have absorbed too many negative emotions and finally transformed it into my own strength!"


    "Now I have surpassed the level limit you mentioned. As long as I want, I can destroy one world or rebuild the same world."


    Wangyou''s words gave Chen Fan a great shock.


    He had never thought that there was such a powerful person in this world, and he seemed to be a drop in the ocean.


    "Then where we are now, is that the world you created?"


    I saw Wangyou shook his head: "This is your sea of ??consciousness. I was traveling outside the territory. I suddenly sensed that your life was in danger, so I came through the void."


    "What have you experienced recently? Not long ago, I also sensed that your life was in danger, but that time I hadn''t appeared yet, so someone rescued you."


    Chen Fan knew that what Wangyou said should be the last time he wanted to blew himself up, and the person who saved him was the mysterious man who sent him to Canglan Island.


    "In that case, it is a cause and effect that I survived the catastrophe."


    Chen Fan suddenly realized something.


    Back then, he encountered Wangyou, and finally wished her out of trouble because of it. Now it is the result of being saved by Wangyou when she is about to die.


    The causal cycle is what we have today.


    And when Wangyou said that this was his sea of ??consciousness, Chen Fan looked down at him and finally discovered why he had a hazy feeling before.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fan has no body at all, he is just a cloud of ontological consciousness.


    "When I arrived early, you have healed your injury and repaired your dantian. Your cultivation level will slowly recover in the future. Now, in order to repay you for helping me out of trouble, I can fulfill your wish."


    Forget about worrying and talking: "As long as you speak, you can get the most beautiful woman in the world, you can have countless spirit stones, and even I can make you the strongest person in this world and the master."


    "Now tell me, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1362： Travel outside the territory

    I have to say that Wangyou''s words are very attractive.


    Naturally, Chen Fan was not for Lingshi or women. What he valued more was the words that became the world''s ruler.


    For some reason, Chen Fan would never believe this if he were to say this to another person.


    But the worry at this moment made him convinced.


    It''s just that Chen Fan asked himself, is it really what he wants to get help and become the master of the world?


    Perhaps everything would be much simpler in that case, and Chen Fan could immediately save Jian Xin and find out the truth of his own life experience.


    He can even take his wives to live in seclusion.


    But then, what is the use of all Chen Fan''s previous efforts and the struggles and choices he made for the road to the peak of martial arts?


    Some people do things with results, but Chen Fan always values ??the process most.


    It is precisely that life to death again and again, and the unwilling climb time and time again, that can make him feel his existence.


    The so-called strongest is actually not worth it!


    Chen Fan believes that he can be the strongest without relying on anyone!


    "Can I ask you to resurrect someone?"


    Chen Fan wanted to use this wish on Jian Xin, but Wangyou''s answer disappointed him.


    "I only have causal involvement with you, and other people are not in my control."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan lamented that there is really no shortcut in this world. What you want can only be obtained with his own hands!


    "Then I have no wish."


    At this moment, Chen Fan was surprisingly calm, and there was not the slightest fluctuation in his voice.


    Wangyou was a little stunned. She didn''t understand. Isn''t the human race tied by desire? Why now Chen Fan chooses to give up when facing a wish that can satisfy her.


    "Have you really thought about it? If you don''t make a wish this time, we don''t know if we will meet again next time."


    "I''m done, I don''t have a wish!" Chen Fan remained firm and did not waver at all.


    And Wangyou was so stunned for a long time before he sighed and said, "It seems that I owe you the love this time."


    "Well, let me pay a little interest today. I will take you to see the real world. This may be helpful to your future practice."


    "Perhaps, in the far future, we will meet one day."


    When the voice fell, Wangyou''s finger swiped, and a crack appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, and then he was involuntarily sucked into it by the crack, and the world in front of him changed drastically.


    ...


    Darkness seems to be eternal and endless darkness.


    But what is strange is that Chen Fan can still see everything clearly.


    Silence, there is no silence at all.


    As if this is the origin of the world, what it was like at the beginning.


    "You surprised me. I thought that the first time a human race saw a scene outside the territory, it would be shocked to call out, but you are calm and calm as if you have seen it before."


    Facing the voice of Forgotten Worry and Doubt, Chen Fan finally opened his mouth after hesitating for a long time: "Yes, I have indeed seen such a scene, but this is the first time I have personally experienced it."


    "Oh?" Wangyou made a puzzled voice.


    Chen Fan, who saw a cloud of fog, suddenly turned into a hand, pointing to the distant future, as if it had crossed countless times and spaces.


    It was a bead, a water blue bead.


    Or rather... a water blue star!


    That''s right, at this moment Chen Fan is in the outer space, if according to his previous life, it should be called outer space.


    The whole world mentioned by Wangyou is a universe!


    Chen Fan finally understood why he would be reborn in Canglan Island after he died in his previous life, and would be reborn in another world.


    Because everything is in the same air, because the earth and the Kyushu continent are in the same universe!

 Chapter 1363： Rules of the universe

    At this moment, Wangyou''s two beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, and countless doubts were written on his face.


    "When you and I met for the first time, I once learned in your memory that the world in your memory is very different from where we are. It seems to be completely two worlds."


    Wangyou tilted his head and began to remember.


    "It seems that there are mounts made of iron boxes, which can walk without any spiritual force, and houses made of iron boxes, some of them are astonishingly towering."


    "I know that the world you were in was mortal, but how did they do it?"


    Facing Wangyou¡¯s doubts, Chen Fan hesitated for a while and said: "Maybe from the beginning of the universe, all worlds are the same, but after the birth of the human race, each world has embarked on a different path. ."


    "Everyone in the Kyushu Continent practice martial arts, and the earth where I once lived, technology is driving all progress."


    "Technology?" Wangyou obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of these two words, but she didn''t plan to go further.


    Over the years, she has traveled outside the territory all year round and has seen so many incredible and incomprehensible things.


    It was as if she had ever seen a whale that was a thousand times bigger than a star, and fell asleep endlessly with the outside world as the ocean.


    Even on the back of the whale, a civilization that had never appeared before was born.


    They are like drifting outside the territory, never knowing where the next destination is.


    On another occasion, Wangyou once saw a big iron box similar to a discus flying by. It was also not inspired by spiritual power, but the flying speed was so fast that even Wangyou could not compare to it.


    She could only glance at the existence inside through the window of the big iron box.


    They are covered with mucus, their hands and feet are slender, and their body is only half the height of a person, but their heads occupy half of their bodies, and they look very funny.


    It was just that hurried glance that let Wangyou know the vastness of the world and also know that there are too many secrets hidden in the boundless realm.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t know the mess in Wangyou''s mind. Looking at the earth again, and changing from another angle, a deep feeling of homesickness suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Can you take me back to Earth to see, I want to know what''s going on there now."


    Chen Fan looked at Wangyou, but the other party shook his head.


    "Although the extraterritorial world looks calm and calm, the dark tide is turbulent, and there are countless dangers in it. Moreover, people who are not in the same world cannot complete the world shift, even with my current power."


    Wangyou''s words made Chen Fan a little disappointed, but it is indeed the case after thinking about it.


    After all, if people in different worlds in the entire universe could teleport to each other, the universe would be messed up.


    Take Chen Fan today. Although he is only a small Wuwang cultivation base, if he can return to Earth, he can easily control it in his own hands.


    To some extent, this is simply breaking the rules.


    After all, when the universe was created, it must have many rules, and these rules, such as time, space, four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter, etc.


    It''s just these rules, the monks call it... Tao!


    Before really mastering the rules and the Tao, Chen Fan''s idea of ??wanting to take a look at the earth was afraid that it would never be realized.


    After all, the word Tao seems simple, but a few people can easily understand it.


    It is important to know that even those netizens who are strong at this moment only have a little understanding of the Tao, if they truly understand it, I am afraid they will become the strongest in the universe!


    That is out of reach for Chen Fan today, so he has no other thoughts other than a little regret.

 Chapter 1364： Fresh start

    In this way, Chen Fan completely dispelled the idea of ??going back to Earth to take another look. In fact, he always knew in his heart that he could not go back.


    All the causes and effects in the mainland of Kyushu, all life has long been entrenched, here are his friends, relatives, and lovers.


    And here is his current home.


    The reason why Chen Fan wanted to return to Earth was to take a last look at the world he had lived in, and then waved his hand to make a decent goodbye.


    Now that it is not possible, it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan can still say goodbye to the earth across the galaxy hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Then Wangyou took Chen Fan for a long, long time in the outside world.


    On the way, Chen Fan saw so many things that he had never even thought of.


    He even saw a giant with a dozen stars on his neck as a necklace from a distance, and each of those stars was no smaller than the earth.


    Wangyou told him, suggesting people of the ancient gods.


    It is the meaning of the most powerful race outside the territory that appeared when the universe was born. It is said that one punch can punch through the outside world.


    Although Wang Qiang wanted to know what was outside of the domain, it was obvious that this question could not even be answered by Forgotten Worry.


    In fact, she has also traveled outside the territory for a short time, and she knows little about some secrets.


    Even if she has the power to almost destroy the world in the Kyushu Continent, she is actually just an ant in the outside world.


    Take the ancient **** who appeared before, Wangyou personally admitted that she would be wiped out if the other party even took a breath!


    This is the inherent hierarchical suppression.


    It is also because of this that the two of them have never communicated with anyone in their travels outside the territory, at most they just looked at each other, and then each hurriedly left.


    To Chen Fan, he is a spectator.


    The reason why Wangyou brought him here was actually to open up Chen Fan''s thinking.


    People have lived in small places for a long time, and it is easy to assume that the whole world is similar to what one has guessed.


    This is the principle of sitting on a well and watching the sky.


    And Chen Fan must jump out of this circle and stare at everything with broader eyes.


    This is of great benefit to his future and even his practice.


    It can even be said that the appearance of Wangyou not only saved Chen Fan''s life, but also gave him a road to the future!


    As long as Chen Fan can continue along this path, he really doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    The flow of time outside the territory is different from the real world. Here, time is almost stagnant, so Chen Fan doesn''t know how much time he has traveled with Wangyou.


    But one thing is certain.


    That''s the journey here this time, and it should be over.


    "Let''s stop here, this time I have gained a lot, and your help is insignificant compared to the favor I made to save you."


    "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it. The love you owe me has already been paid."


    Chen Fan had heard before that if Wangyou wants to be promoted to a higher level, she must resolve all the causes and effects of her in the world.


    Only in this way can she travel outside the territory with peace of mind in the future and comprehend the power of rules.


    Therefore, this time he rescued Chen Fan, in fact, he was still selfish.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this. In his opinion, it would be terrible if people had no selfishness.


    "Thank you, I''ll take you back." A grateful glance at Chen Fan, and he continued in deep thought, "In the future, what are your plans?"


    "My future is still to take one step at a time, but after experiencing this wonderful journey, I believe this will be a brand new beginning for me!"


    Wangyou nodded: "This is exactly what I want. Go back and practice with peace of mind. Maybe in the near future, we will meet in this vast area."


    "But you have to guarantee your life first, because next time, I''m afraid I can''t come to save you."

 Chapter 1365： wake

    "Wake up, wake up, Chen Fan''s eyes moved!"


    In the perplexity, Chen Fan heard a burst of exclamation, inexplicably, he was able to eradicate it to peace of mind, because the exclamation came from tweeting!


    This indicates that he is back!


    "Chen Fan!!!"


    Just opened his eyes, Jian Yi immediately rushed into his arms, tears gushing out uncontrollably, and firmly grasped Chen Fan''s shoulders, as if afraid that he would escape.


    Stroking Jian Yi''s waterfall-like hair, Chen Fan turned his head and looked around.


    Now he is in a camp, in addition to Tweet and Jian Yi, there are also Meng Qing and Jian Zhantian.


    Everyone looked at him worriedly.


    After Wu Xiu left that day, Chen Fan was anxious, causing his injury to deteriorate instantly, and he was already dead before he even had a word to explain.


    The rebel army was almost in disarray. Fortunately, even if Meng Qing released the news, he only said that Chen Fan had fallen into a coma because of the recurrence of his injuries. This was the general''s stability.


    But at that time everyone knew that this was just a stopgap measure.


    Chen Fan is dead in everyone''s eyes, and this matter will not last long.


    Jian Yi fainted immediately because he couldn''t accept the news, and even more wanted to find someone to help him, in exchange for Chen Fan''s life.


    And at this time, a miracle happened.


    Wangyou appeared in time, resurrecting Chen Fan, and he himself would travel outside the territory at any time.


    But from the outside world, Chen Fan has recovered all signs of life.


    Even the beating of the heart is getting stronger.


    Although I don''t know what this is all about, it is a good thing after all, and the floating military spirit is gradually suppressed.


    And the time for Chen Fan to fall into a coma this time was seven days!


    Traveling outside the territory for seven days, if this incident were to spread out, it might turn into a story.


    "Fan''er, after you fell into a...coma that day, why did your original injury have been slowly repairing? I took your pulse for you yesterday. Your damaged dantian is now as good as ever."


    Jian Zhantian''s heart was full of doubts at this moment, after all, this fact was too incredible.


    Otherwise, a person would die and come back to life under their eyelids, and even the wounds that could not be repaired by spiritual power were automatically healed. How could this be possible?


    Chen Fan was not prepared to say the matter of forgetting worry. After all, the matter was too extensive, and even if it was said, it was not what he had seen with his own eyes, and others would not believe it.


    Everything, he only shied away from another adventure, and everyone saw that he was secretive and didn''t ask too much.


    After all, the most important thing is when people come back.


    Because they had just regained consciousness, in order not to disturb Chen Fan, everyone had a conversation and left.


    He is the only one left in the camp.


    And Chen Fan was finally able to free his hands at this moment to take a good look at his state.


    Looking inwardly, Chen Fan noticed that the crack in his dantian had been repaired, and it seemed to be stronger than before.


    Other injuries are now slowly recovering, although the speed is not very fast, but at least there is hope.


    More importantly, Chen Fa''s cultivation is gradually recovering.


    Judging from the speed of recovery, this must be a water milling process. He has only recovered 10% of his cultivation base now, and he is still very weak.


    But it''s better than nothing. Chen Fan is really fed up with the protection of people everywhere, even walking a life of support.


    Generally speaking, everything has recovered well, and the war should come to an end for a while. Chen Fan believes that his divorce plan has worked, and the next period of time will finally be a chance for the Resistance.


    Similarly, this opportunity also belongs to Chen Fan.


    He must take advantage of this time to quickly restore his cultivation so that he can deal with more things and... the final battle with the palace family!

 Chapter 1366： Follow-up strategy

    The day after Chen Fan woke up, he was already able to move freely.


    And what he did the first time was to walk through the whole army, even if he did nothing, just chat with someone at random, only to show up once in a glimpse.


    The morale of the entire resistance army will be greatly improved!


    Don''t doubt Chen Fan''s prestige, and the entire resistance army has even treated him as if he were in person.


    Now even if he ordered everyone to take their lives in exchange for victory, no one would frown.


    This is the personal charm of breaking through the sky!


    After appearing in a circle, Chen Fa once again came to the camp of Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing. Next, he had to determine how the fighting had progressed during the time he was in a coma.


    "Your inference was correct that day. Less than three days after Wu Xiu left, Gong Dahai led the monks Gong Xuanyao assigned to him to stop him."


    "Our spies are here to report. Recently, Wu Xiu has led people in three or four battles, both large and small. Both sides suffered casualties."


    Jian Zhantian''s voice was low and deep, and it was obvious that he was not feeling well when he said this.


    However, Meng Qing''s mind was much firmer. As a result, he said: "Na Gong Dahai is clear to Chen Xiaoyou. When it comes to fighting with soldiers, he is definitely not as dead as Wu Xiu''s, not to mention Wu Xiu has a few tricky think tanks around him."


    "Just yesterday, a spy sent me the latest news. Wu Xiu has taken the measures we used to break into the mountains by harassing the enemy. This battle is probably going to be a stalemate for a long time!"


    After hearing the words of the two, Chen Fan nodded, and everything was almost as he expected.


    He sighed deeply and said: "The future strategy is mainly to recuperate, but not everyone can relax. From time to time, a small team should be sent to support Wu Xiu''s team."


    "This is to support war by war, and we must not let our people forget the way of survival on the battlefield!"


    Chen Fan can be said to wake up the person in his dream, what if the resistance cultivator has not participated in the war for a long time and is a little strange. This is the topic that Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing have talked the most in recent days.


    Now Chen Fan has resolved it in one sentence, which is really great news.


    According to this strategy, on the one hand, the rebel army can recuperate, and on the other hand, it will not forget the ability to kill on the battlefield. This is probably the best choice today.


    After that, Chen Fan explained some more things.


    Basically, it was the infiltration of spies from the palace and the Su family, as well as intelligence and other issues, which accounted for a large proportion in a war.


    After all, without ears and eyes, wouldn''t anyone be able to come forward and punch him twice?


    In this way, after explaining everything, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing also heard the meaning of Chen Fan''s words, and couldn''t help asking: "I have explained so much in every detail, are you leaving?"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly: "Now that the plan and strategy have been finalized, I have no use here anymore. You only need to implement it according to my plan."


    "Gong Xuanyao is not an ordinary person. If Wu Xiu has been entrusted for a long time, he may understand what everything is going on, so I must prepare early and restore my cultivation as soon as possible to deal with the final battle! "


    "All the information I got after I left must be passed on to me, so that I can keep an eye on the situation outside."


    Finally, Chen Fan waved his hand and was about to leave, but who knew Jian Zhantian stopped him in time.


    "Fan''er, do you have a good place to go to practice this time?"


    Chen Fan looked back at the other party when he heard the words, shook his head and said, "No."


    "How about I tell you a great place?"


    Chen Fan keenly noticed that Jian Zhantian''s face showed expectation!

 Chapter 1367： Sword mound

    "I don''t know what is the perfect place Uncle Jian said?"


    After Chen Fan noticed Jian Zhantian''s expression, he immediately asked. He knew that the other party was not a nonsense person. Naturally, he must have been prepared to say that.


    Sure enough, Jian Zhantian immediately replied: "As long as you want to practice, you are nothing more than finding a quiet place to avoid being disturbed, and I happen to know a place that meets the requirements!"


    After all, he was a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, this place has a very deep relationship with my sword family. The reason why I said it at this time is also selfish. After washing, you can help me deal with some things."


    "Uncle Jian said it''s okay, I will definitely not reject what I can do."


    After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, Jian Zhantian immediately let out a sigh of relief: "As long as you agree, this matter will definitely end easily!"


    Next, Jian Zhantian introduced the specific situation in detail.


    The place he said is suitable for cultivation is called Jianzhong, this place is not ordinary, but the place where the bones of the sword cultivators of the past generations are buried!


    It can be said that the sword grave is the cemetery of the sword family.


    A long time ago, when Jian Zhantian was a child, every adult monk in the sword family had to go to Jianzhong to experience it alone and comprehend the surging sword intent.


    Jian Zhantian is today''s swordsman, the last one ever to go to Jianzhong to practice.


    Since he did not know what accident happened to Jianzhong, the original relatively soft sword intent has become more and more fierce, and he can no longer understand it easily, and even if he wants to comprehend it forcibly, he may become confused and die. danger!


    Therefore, Jianzhong was abandoned bit by bit, and Jian Zhantian had been studying what happened for many years and wanted to solve it.


    After all, Sword Tomb was more than just a trial place for his swordsman.


    There is the root of the sword family, the place where the ancestors buried their bones.


    It''s just a pity that Jian Zhantian has used words to explore the sword tomb for many years, but nothing has been found. The matter has gradually been shelved, and the cemetery that originally belonged to the most important family in the family is gradually being forgotten.


    This time I heard that Chen Fan wanted to find a place to practice, Jian Zhantian suddenly thought of Jian Tomb.


    At this moment, he can be said to have unconditional trust in Chen Fan, so he also gave birth to want Chen Fan to help investigate what happened to Jianzhong.


    Maybe Chen Fan can solve it!


    After explaining everything, Jian Zhantian was afraid that Chen Fan had concerns, and he also added: "Now I know that your cultivation level has not recovered. Although the sword mound should not be dangerous, at least there is someone next to him. It''s okay to take care of it, so let Jian Yi go with you."


    "In this way, even if you really encounter something, you don''t have to be passive."


    When Chen Fan saw that Jian Zhantian had already considered so much, it was naturally difficult to refuse. Besides, he still had some expectations for the legendary sword grave.


    After all, his weapons have always been swords of life and death.


    Although it is not a complete sword repair like the swordsman, but at least half of it can be counted.


    If there are real gains in Jianzhong, it will also be a great benefit for him.


    And even if he took a step back and said that Chen Fan didn''t gain anything in the end, he wouldn''t suffer, after all, he could still restore his cultivation while practicing!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan nodded without hesitation, and agreed to Jian Zhantian''s proposal.


    A trip to the Sword Tomb has kicked off!

 Chapter 1368： Jianqi World

    After determining his schedule, Jian Zhantian immediately notified Jian Yi.


    Originally, Jian Yi was still blaming herself because Chen Fan was about to leave again. Unexpectedly, the two of them could leave together this time, and immediately beamed with joy.


    And after Chen Fan bid farewell to Meng Qingshan and other people he knew well, he came to Jian Zhantian''s teleportation formation himself.


    According to the other party, Jian Mound is not an ordinary area.


    To be precise, it doesn''t even exist in Dongwaizhou, but a small world created by the ancestors of the sword family using great magic power.


    And if you want to go to the sword tomb, you must use the teleportation array handed down by the sword family, and cooperate with the blood of the sword family''s blood.


    Only in this way can this special teleportation array be opened and moved to the small world.


    After seeing Chen Fan''s arrival, Jian Zhantian nodded, and forced a little blood from his fingertips to infiltrate the teleportation formation on the ground painted with spirit stone powder.


    Chen Fan and Jian Yi looked at each other in the formation, both of them were shocked.


    After all, Jian Zhantian was the last sword family member who had ever been to Jian Tomb. His daughter naturally did not know the secrets, so Jian Yi was so shocked.


    Watching that bit of blood slowly float in mid-air and spin around, it became lighter and lighter at random, and it directly turned into bursts of red mist, covering the entire teleportation array.


    At the same time, just listen to Jian Zhantian shout!


    "open!!"


    The power of teleportation immediately enveloped Chen Fan and Jian Yi!


    ...


    As the pulling force slowly dissipated, the world before Chen Fan and Jian Yi finally changed their appearance.


    As I pass by, there is a cloud of fog, and there are piles of dirt on the ground, obviously the lone graves.


    There was no tombstone at the separate head, just a long sword with a long handle inserted diagonally, and the name was branded on the hilt.


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but glanced at Jian Yi, only to see that the opponent''s eyes were full of incredible.


    In fact, Chen Fan at the moment has the same idea.


    If in the normal world, the breath contained in the air is disordered and unorganized, then the air in this sword grave contains only the same breath!


    That is Jian Qi!


    Sword Qi is actually something that is unclear. Some people say that spiritual power is released through a long sword, which is sword Qi.


    It is also said that sword aura is an understanding of swords, and only when a certain level of understanding is achieved, can sword aura be released freely.


    Even in the end, after the insight is deep enough, even without spiritual power, you can release sword energy with the long sword, and cut enemies and thousands of miles away!


    Of course, such a realm is really out of reach.


    At least in the records of the swordsman in history, no one can finally reach this state!


    "This is simply a blessed place for sword repair. One year of practicing here is comparable to three years of practicing outside the world!"


    Jian Yi muttered to herself with emotion, but Chen Fan shook his head.


    "Although the sword qi here is surging, it is too tyrannical and cannot be absorbed by the monks at all. If it is absorbed rashly, it can''t be said that it can only fall and die."


    Chen Fan''s words made Jian Yi''s expression stagnant, and he was obviously poured with a bucket of cold water.


    In fact, this thing is really like this. If Jian Tomb can still enter the same auxiliary practice and become a trial ground for sword cultivators, how could Jian Zhantian as the Patriarch not tell his family members?


    Even the two daughters never told them.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    Even Chen Fan might think that when the accident happened in Jianzhong, someone must have tried to absorb such tyrannical sword energy.


    It''s just the result of the matter, I''m afraid it is self-evident, otherwise Chen Fan will not appear here now.


    "Let''s go ahead and see if we can find anything unusual."


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the two moved forward together.

 Chapter 1369： Recovery

    The Jian Tomb is not big, and Chen Fan and Jian Yi walked it over without spending a day.


    There was no accident along the way. Although the sword qi was tyrannical, as long as it was not forcibly absorbed, there would be no danger.


    In the end, before Chen Fan and Jian Yi stayed in a quiet lake, Chen Fan had explored before. Everything here is no different from the outside, except that there is no life.


    There was not even anything, there was a bare patch everywhere.


    I am afraid that there are only one lone grave, and the long sword with the handle, telling the strength of the sword family back then.


    Chen Fan and Jian Yi paid special homage to each solitary grave when they were investigating. Although there are no sacrifices or the like, at least the salute is a sign of their hearts.


    In the end, Chen Fan decided to temporarily settle down next to the lake until his cultivation was restored before leaving.


    As for the changes in Jian Tomb, Chen Fan''s previous investigations did not find anything. After all, this was not the most important purpose of his trip, so he could only put it aside temporarily.


    If there is a chance, Chen Fan doesn''t mind going to help relieve the trouble, but now he has no clue, can''t let him imagine it out of thin air.


    Ever since, Chen Fan and Jian Yi used some materials in the storage bag to build a small wooden house by the lake.


    Here is where the two will live for some time in the future.


    Chen Fan''s mindless practice, Jian Yi is the guardian of peace of mind.


    She had also thought about secretly absorbing a ray of sword energy to see what effect it would have. After all, for Jian Xiu, the opportunity to get it was right in front of her. If she couldn''t use it, it would be a pity.


    But she didn''t forget Chen Fan''s explanation, and she endured it for a living every time when she was worried.


    After all, it is good to have a strong cultivation base, but you have to live to enjoy it!


    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed, and Chen Fan''s practice day and night has been restored, and his cultivation level has finally returned to about the heyday.


    But at this point, if you think about going forward, it''s impossible.


    It turned out that Chen Fan could not calm down completely.


    After all, he had too many things in his mind, including Jian Zhantian''s frequent rumors about the latest changes in the battle situation, as well as many of his own circumstances, and so on.


    To be honest, Chen Fan was very anxious in his heart, but the more anxious, the more stagnant his recovery was.


    Even he has been for a long time and hasn''t been able to truly settle down.


    Jian Xin saw this situation all in her eyes. Every day she saw Chen Fan sigh and sigh.


    But Jian Yi didn''t know how to comfort Chen Fan. She deeply understood that the man in front of her was very different from the others.


    His mind is pretending to be the general trend of the world, how can he calm down under such circumstances?


    Jian Yi, who couldn''t think of any way, could only temporarily relax Chen Fan, temporarily set aside the major events in his mind for a while and let his mind go.


    So at noon one day, Jian Yi asked Chen Fan such a question.


    "If you didn''t become a monk at the beginning, have you thought about what you will do later?"


    Chen Fan fell into a long silence when he said this.


    Since his rebirth, the road in front of him seems to have been blocked. He practiced cultivation and started climbing toward this higher enclosure and higher mountain.


    This seems to have become the most important thing in his life.


    Chen Fan had never even thought about how his life would change if he hadn''t become a monk.


    Perhaps there is not only one way to go in a person''s life, but there are many possibilities in the future. Perhaps some people think that the best way is for a man to wake up to the power of the world and to drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman.


    But in fact, when one''s life is about to die, looking back on the past, not regretting wasted time, nor shamed for inaction, then such a life is wonderful!


    Chen Fan fell into deep-seated thinking. If he hadn''t become a monk, would this life be so wonderful?

 Chapter 1370： If you have not become a monk

    "Look at it, the waste of the Li family is coming, is he finally swept out by the Li family? God has eyes!"


    "Who can say no? This guy let the Li family raise him for more than ten years for nothing. In the end, he became a fan of practice and he can no longer practice in this life. Sure enough, waste is always waste!"


    "Go away, we don''t welcome you this trash!"


    Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him indifferently, the familiar town, the familiar streets, and even the familiar words.


    He unexpectedly returned to Qingyang City back then, back to the place where he had just been reborn!


    Recalling all the jumbled memories in his mind, Chen Fan was suddenly a little confused.


    The memory tells him that the area he is now in is Qingyang City on the edge of Canglan Island. After he was reborn, he had been advancing all the way, passing five passes and slicing six generals, and finally left Canglan Island and headed to the lower level of Dongwaizhou. Then go to the upper zone.


    Even relying on one''s own strength, he has prevented the process of the war that the millions of cultivators from Dongwaizhou participated in together.


    "But why, I will appear here again?"


    Chen Fan only felt a splitting headache. In addition to the previous memories, a completely different memory appeared in his mind.


    In another line of memory, he was indeed reborn, and he also announced the great vision that he must embark on the road to the peak of martial arts in this life.


    It was only after the real practice that I ran into trouble.


    Chen Fan''s practice was too radical, leading to confusion, his dantian was damaged, and he would no longer be able to practice in the future. Even his own martial artist''s cultivation base has completely disappeared.


    Now it''s just an ordinary person!


    In the face of countless people''s eyes and ridicule, Chen Fan was so groggy, countless thoughts poured in.


    There are two memory lines that are almost parallel, each one is extremely real, and each feeling is his personal experience, but which one is true?


    "Impossible, everything is just my imagination, I am still the Chen Fan of Dongwaizhou, I am still the frightening Chen Fan who makes the whole Dongwaizhou tremble!"


    Secretly clenching his fists, Chen Fan reminded himself that everything is just a dream.


    One long, terrifying dream.


    As long as he just goes to sleep, yes, after a long sleep, he will wake up,


    Will!


    "boom!"


    With the feeling of dizziness in his mind, Chen Fan fell to the ground fiercely and fell into a coma.


    When he woke up on the ground, the cold bluestone road irritated him unconsciously with a chill, solemnly stood up with his hands and feet like noodles, and everything in front of him remained unchanged.


    Chen Fan was still deep in Qingyang City, but at this moment, it was late at night.


    There was no one on the street, and the pedestrians seemed to have returned to their warm and cozy home.


    Chen Fan was the only one, and he was unclear in the cold wind.


    He hit his chest fiercely, and the severe pain instantly spread throughout his body, and a mouthful of blood flowed from his mouth unconsciously.


    He hasn''t recovered from the accident of his practice, how can he withstand such a heavy blow?


    "Is it because I am experiencing a dream at this moment, or is it just a dream that I used to be together?"


    Chen Fan could not answer his doubts because he had to do more important things.


    He is going to find food.


    Although Chen Fan has no idea how long he has not felt the hunger, everything is so clear at this moment.


    He felt that his stomach was tightly bound by a rope, contracted violently, as if he was eager for food.


    The desire to survive temporarily suppressed the mixed emotions in his mind. Chen Fan was like a wandering ghost, roaming lonely on the streets of Qingyang City, hoping to find some food.


    But the end result was... again because of hunger, fell to the side of the road and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 1371： Blacksmith apprentice

    In the dark, Chen Fan felt a little warmth flowing in his limbs.


    This gave his curled body some signs of warming up.


    Then, the warm and sweet food flowed into his abdomen, making him feel a sense of peace that he had never had before.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before Chen Fan finally woke up again.


    There was a dilapidated wooden house in front of me. The windows were pasted up with paper. Every time the wind blew, the paper from the pasted windows seemed to be at risk of being blown.


    The dim candlelight was swaying, and there was a smell of musty in the air.


    The only thing that made Chen Fan feel at ease was that it was warm here.


    "Finally awake, I want to throw you out to fend for itself!"


    A heroic voice sounded, and Chen Fan followed his reputation. The speaker was a burly man with a beard on his face.


    It looks like he is in his forties, and his face is black. I don''t know if it is the way it is, or because it has not been washed for a long time.


    Looking at his hair that seems to be covered with a layer of grease, Chen Fan thinks that his guess is more inclined to the latter.


    "Thank you seniors for your help, Chen Fan will be rewarded in the future!"


    Struggling to get up and thank you, he failed to get up.


    I waved my hand and laughed loudly: "Stop this set for me, how come your legendary trash looks like a little lady."


    "After being rescued, look at your heart and intelligence. If you are in a good mood, you must agree with your body. If you are in a bad mood, thank you for the great virtue and be a good man in your next life."


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t believe your claim that there will be a big reward in the future, I still lack an apprentice, honestly fight with Lao Tzu to pay off the debt!"


    The big man sat by the bed, counting his fingers and said: "You were in a coma for three days, and I spent half a piece of low-grade spirit stones, but I didn''t have a few months'' wages!"


    "You have been an apprentice for me for twenty years. I take care of food and shelter, and calculate that you have paid off your debt!"


    A word of the big man is equivalent to finalizing Chen Fan''s work for the next 20 years, and it seems that he cannot go back at all.


    Chen Fan immediately patted the storage bag after hearing the words, and wanted to return the spirit stone to the big man, but only then did he find out where the storage bag came from.


    After looking around, Chen Fan sighed deeply. He is now homeless. The Li family saw him become too lazy to kill, so he swept out the house. If he didn''t find a place to settle down, Chen Fan would be too lazy to kill. Can''t live.


    "In this way, I can only live here now. Maybe I will regain my cultivation base in less time, or wake up from this nightmare."


    Chen Fan comforted himself, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, I will be your apprentice."


    The big man laughed and said, "That''s all right. From now on, you can just call Lao Tzu to be the master. Get out of bed. Your position is there."


    After all, the big man pointed to the pavement on the narrow ground. It was obvious that it was impossible for the two of them to squeeze on the same bed.


    According to the big man, it was a benevolence to give up his bed while Chen Fan was recovering from his injuries.


    After all, how can there be so many self-sacrificing people in this world?


    In this way, Chen Fan lived in the blacksmith''s shop, and occasionally people who had known him appeared here, and then ridiculed a lot, took a word of rubbish, and walked away.


    But after a few times, Chen Fan couldn''t help it, and he almost clashed with him several times.


    In the end, the master rushed out and apologized with a thankful gratitude, and only then was the person sent away.


    It''s fine if the other party is just a monk, but often the person who comes to taunt is just an ordinary mortal.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand why the masters of the University of Renmin High School were so cautious.


    But the other party just returned him a word.


    Isn''t that the way ordinary people live?


    Mediocre, cautious, and then died alone on a snowy night.

 Chapter 1372： Ordinary peoples lives

    This winter seems to come earlier than usual. The first heavy snow in winter has already reached the knee depth.


    The smithy master died in this winter night.


    Last night, he drank into the night and fell down at the door of his house, and then he was lonely and depressed, freezing to death.


    At this moment, it has been ten years since Chen Fan became an apprentice in the smithy.


    In the past ten years, Chen Fan has completely accepted the reality, and everything in the past may be just a dream.


    When waking up from a dream, he needs to face reality.


    He became a well-known blacksmith in Qingyang City, and many rangers and even warriors came to him to build weapons.


    After a few years, the master no longer strikes the iron, holding Chen Fan''s money, and having fun every night, every time he comes back, he is drunk.


    It was also because of such a move that he finally paid the price.


    At this moment, Chen Fan faced the master''s frozen corpse with a plain expression and plain eyes.


    He didn''t seem to have much sadness, because of reality, he couldn''t breathe under the positive pressure.


    Before his death, the master gave all the remaining wealth in the family to the friend in the brothel. Today, Chen Fan has no idea how to bury the master.


    "We have been together for ten years, and I have never known your name. Although you and I are mentors and apprentices, in fact, there is not much affection."


    "Back then, you saved my life and asked me to pay it back in 20 years. Now only ten years have passed, and you have been searching for people. Perhaps the last love I owe you is just a beautiful funeral!"


    Chen Fan carefully helped the master put on a new set of clothes, which he bought back happily three years ago, and even explained to Chen Fan.


    That is the clothes that I wear when I get married after I have saved enough money to redeem my partner in the brothel.


    It''s just that getting married may not work now, maybe this suit can accompany him into the soil.


    After putting on his clothes, Chen Fanbai deliberately helped the master wipe his face. He had never seen a master wash his face in ten years. This time he wiped his face and made several rags unable to be cleaned again.


    After wiping, Chen Fan realized that the master was actually quite white, but he never took care of it.


    In this way, after finishing everything, Chen Fan took a deep breath and put on a jacket that had been spreading for several years and covered with patches, and opened the door and walked out.


    "Boss, can you give me some joss stick paper money on credit? I will return it to you as soon as I can strike iron after the spring meeting."


    In the shroud shop, Chen Fan just wrapped his jacket, put his hands into his sleeves, and said with a trembling body.


    Hearing this, the owner of the shroud shop looked at him disdainfully: "You **** don''t look at what this place is. Does anyone give the dead person a credit? If you have money, I welcome it. If you don''t have money, get out!"


    The same words appeared in every shop, and Chen Fan suddenly understood the ups and downs of being an ordinary person.


    Perhaps this is all the states of life and everything that must be experienced.


    Returning home full of loneliness, Chen Fan really sat on the master''s corpse, hesitated for a long time, and muttered to himself: "Maybe I owe you the love I will not be able to repay in this life."


    Silently rolled up the mat of the master before his death, Chen Fan took a basket and took away the last half of the candle from the house, as well as some shabby clothes.


    He held the master''s body like this, and walked toward the outside of the city step by step.


    There is no coffin, no paper money for joss sticks, only a few torn clothes, half a candle, and a torn straw mat.


    The snow outside was still falling. Not long after Chen Fan left, he almost became a snowman.


    Looking up at the dim sky, a voice suddenly rang in his heart.


    If nothing went wrong in his practice at the beginning, what kind of life would he experience now?

 Chapter 1373： Huang Liang Yi Meng

    Outside Qingyang City, the gate was sealed by heavy snow.


    The whole world was white, and even Chen Fan himself had become a pasqueflower.


    He found a place with a back chair and a green hill to bury the master, and he was going to face the spring, where the injury should be considered beautiful.


    After spending a lot of effort to dig out the frozen soil, Chen Fan hurriedly buried his master. After three prayers and nine knocks, he muttered to himself: "Back then, you saved my life. Now I bury you with my own hands. It''s cleared up."


    After solving everything, Chen Fan walked towards the city. Now that he has surplus money at home, he still has to worry about his future life.


    Of course, when I returned to the forge again, the front of the shop was already surrounded by the inner and outer three floors. People pointed and clinked in Chen Fan''s ears.


    "What are you driving!"


    Parting the crowd, Chen Fan was in a mess.


    So far, all the things in the house have been moved out, and even the tools for ironing have been thrown on the ground so casually.


    "It''s you rubbish, your master **** is dead, and he still owes us money. Quickly take out the valuable things to pay off the debt!"


    Several wicked men grabbed Chen Fan by the collar and lifted him up.


    For an instant, Chen Fan felt that it was getting colder and colder, which was a kind of coldness from the inside out.


    "Master, I will pay off the money he owes, but you have to wait until after the beginning of the spring when I can strike iron. If I do this now, what shall I pay back?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" The few big guys ignored Chen Fan''s argument and continued: "We need to see the money now. If we don''t have any money, then you will pay for the money, and the house will belong to us!"


    Having said that, after a heavy fall, Chen Fan fell to the ground, and then entered the house again and searched.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s face was covered with snow, which melted into ice and dripped into the inside of his clothes.


    He looked around, and the indifference of passersby seemed to reflect the snow and ice in the sky.


    No one looked at him, and no one showed the slightest sympathy, because Chen Fan was just a poor creature.


    Suddenly clenching his fists, looking at the hatchet not far in front of him, a trace of tyrannical emotion was revealed from his expression!


    Time and time are full of human love and warmth, and the world is so cold. Finally, now that the master is dead, Chen Fan can carefully manage the blacksmith shop he left behind.


    I will live without distraction from now on, but now I have to face such a thing.


    Chen Fan, can''t stand it!


    Picking up his hatchet and getting up, Chen Fan looked like a madman at this moment, his eyes were red, and the people around him saw a retreat that couldn''t help but protect himself!


    "Since you don''t let me live, then everyone will die together!"


    With a huge roar, Chen Fan got up, picked up the hatchet, and slashed at one of the big men.


    "puff!"


    The blood spurted out several feet high immediately, and a head jumped high, before falling to the ground after a long time.


    This violent murder shocked the vast majority of people, but it did not scare the remaining big men.


    They all lived by licking blood on the tip of a knife. How could they be afraid of Chen Fan''s thin body?


    A few dodged the attack, and then took the hatchet directly.


    "You are a dead waste, you dare to resist, I will not kill you today!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan immediately felt a sharp pain coming into his mind, and looked down, his chest had been pierced by a hatchet.


    You can even feel the cool breeze pouring into your chest violently.


    "Am I... dying?"


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that the timing in his eyes had slowed down, but his thinking was clearer than ever.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end I would be killed by a few people who don''t even know their names!"


    "If I didn''t go wrong in my practice at the beginning, now I should have a high level of cultivation base."


    Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes, and at the same time, the whole world began to collapse.

 Chapter 1374： No if

    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan?"


    Jian Yi''s voice made Chen Fan''s head clear again. He turned his head and glanced at the familiar face, and his thoughts returned in an instant.


    "What happened to you just now? I was silent for so long after I finished the question?"


    Jian Yi looked at Chen Fan curiously. It was obvious that he didn''t understand it. It was just a common question. Why would someone like Chen Fan lose his mind?


    Turning his head to look at Jian Yi, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "I had a dream just now."


    "Meng, but you have your eyes open." Jian Yi felt that he couldn''t understand it even more, but Chen Fan shook his head and didn''t care about those things.


    The momentary loss of consciousness allowed him to spend his life in another possibility.


    This kind of thing is simply incredible, even he can''t understand it.


    "Then what are you dreaming about?" Jian Yi was completely aroused by curiosity.


    In her impression, the melee of hundreds of thousands of cultivators, Chen Fan stood on a high platform without a trace of cultivation, and his expression did not change at all. Why was it a dream that made him so gaffe?


    Chen Fan fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about how to repeat the content of his dream.


    In the end, a thousand words turned into a long sigh.


    Chen Fan smiled and said, "The content of the dream is actually not important anymore. The important thing is that I understand a truth."


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan''s last words were very meaningful.


    "In this world, there is no if at all."


    For a long time, Chen Fan believed that he actually had many ways to go, even if this one was not good, perhaps he could choose another one.


    But after this dream, he suddenly understood.


    Life is actually a one-way street. As long as a choice is made at the beginning, there is no chance to look back.


    Chen Fan once complained about why people around him often leave him.


    Even he pondered for a long time, but there was no answer.


    But in fact, the monk is a way to learn to say goodbye. This is something that everyone has to experience. Chen Fan only cares more about it because his emotions are too delicate.


    In the same way, as long as it is a human being, it will have troubles.


    If Chen Fa had not become a monk and was just an ordinary person, he would also encounter the separation of his relatives, which is simply unavoidable.


    What''s more, the ability of mortals to control their lives will be too weak.


    Just like in a dream, although Chen Fan mentioned the knife, he was eventually killed because of his weakness.


    Therefore, it is good for mortals or monks.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already made his own choice at the very beginning, and it was impossible for him to become a mortal.


    There is no such thing as if.


    So since there was only one way left to go, why did he continue to struggle?


    Restored luck, the cultivation base that has been stagnant for a long time, there are signs of recovery again.


    Jian Yi didn''t know, it was just her problem, which completely solved Chen Fan''s heart knot for many years, making him very clear about his future and his own path, and at the same time he would never feel confused.


    People say that good and evil depend on each other, which is probably the case.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s cultivation was restored to 60% in a blink of an eye, and then his momentum was like a broken bamboo, 70%, 80%, 90%!


    It only took nearly half a month before Chen Fan''s cultivation was fully restored. The truly powerful aura radiated from him, and even Jian Yi could not get close.


    I feel that as long as I come into contact with the uncontrolled violent power around Chen Fan, I seem to be torn to pieces instantly!


    But even so, he still didn''t mean to stop.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could clearly perceive that after this serious injury, he was about to die, it was once again traveling to the outer starry sky, and it was a dream of Huang Liang.


    After the ups and downs passed, his cultivation base was about to usher in another breakthrough!

 Chapter 1375： King Wu Five Heavens!

    At this moment, Jian Yi''s eyes had already shot incomparable shock. The distance between her and Chen Fan is probably hundreds of feet away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to approach Chen Fan, but that she has no such ability at all.


    I saw Chen Fan''s whole body, and the fluctuations of spiritual power that were almost condensed into substance slowly formed a cocoon, which firmly guarded him.


    The diameter of the cocoon alone is as large as a hundred feet!


    During the period of cultivation, all the things that came into contact with that spiritual power were wiped out, and there was no ability to resist at all.


    Jian Yi had no doubt that if he was drawn to the cocoon of spiritual power, he would definitely be crushed completely.


    This is really terrifying. It is conceivable that Chen Fan must have completely recovered his cultivation base and has made breakthroughs.


    But what kind of monk breakthrough can cause such a big vision?


    "What cultivation level is he going to be promoted to? Isn''t he going to break through King Martial and reach the unheard of emperor realm?"


    Jian Yi thought very exaggeratedly, but her thoughts did not dare to spread too far, and she was still in the wind and grass around the perceiver who spared no effort.


    On the one hand, something suddenly happened and Chen Fan was promoted.


    Although the two have been living in the preparation for the sword mound for several months, nothing strange has happened during this period, but Chen Fan is breaking through after all and must not be disturbed, so he must be prepared.


    In this way, after witnessing Chen Fan''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, after reaching a critical point, he was finally saturated.


    Then Jian Yi saw that the cocoons of spiritual power around Chen Fan began to be slowly absorbed into the dantian by Chen Fan, the whole process proceeded in an orderly manner, and when all spiritual power was absorbed, Chen Fan¡¯s promotion was over. Moment.


    "With so much spiritual power, how big is his dantian to pretend?"


    What Jian Yi didn''t know was that Chen Fan was already familiar with the compression of spiritual power.


    Now he faces the same cultivator, and the amount of spiritual power is ten times that of the opponent. This is the power of spiritual power compression!


    Although this number will decrease when facing a real Tianjiao like Gong Yu, Chen Fan has to be denied the power!


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. Just after Jian Yi''s shock reached a critical point, the entire spiritual cocoon was finally absorbed by Chen Fan!


    In an instant, the air in the world of sword graves stagnated!


    Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the two electric lights flashed away. The violent spiritual power was actually suppressed, and from the waves of the angry sea to the undercurrent surging.


    Although it looks very calm on the surface, as long as you are provoked, a huge wave will be set off in an instant!


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan finally showed a cheerful color in his eyes.


    This time his cultivation base was not only completely restored, but because of a blessing in disguise, he broke through to the realm of King Wu''s fifth heaven, which was a great event.


    And not only that, because the previous repression was too cruel, this breakthrough is also one step away from the Sixth Heaven, as long as you stabilize the realm and give Chen Fan a period of retreat, the Sixth Heaven is within reach!


    Looking into the distance, Jian Yi kept flying towards Chen Fan. After coming closer, he looked at him carefully and said: "Congratulations, what level of cultivation, is it really the emperor?"


    "Imperial Realm?" Chen Fan was stunned for a moment.


    Then he shook his head and said, "How could it be possible that I still have a long way to go from the emperor realm. At present, it''s just the fifth heaven of King Wu."


    "What!!!" Jian Yi was shocked again: "The promotion of the fifth heaven has caused such a big battle, you are not kidding me."


    After all, Jian Yi pointed around and said: "Look at the situation you created."


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he looked around and saw everything that he could see was disappeared.


    Including the small wooden house built by Chen Fan and Jian Yi.


    There is also a lake in front of the house, which has now been completely dried, and the huge potholes on the ground are like huge mouths in the abyss, which makes the scalp numb when looking at it.

 Chapter 1376： Come out, I know you are!

    "It''s a pity that it''s a house. I didn''t expect this breakthrough would cause such a big battle."


    "When are you still caring about the house, now that you have broken through, let''s leave here."


    After the previous shock, Jian Yi was surprisingly calm at this time, and he didn''t even think about it.


    But after Chen Fan heard the words, he shook his head: "Have you forgotten our other purpose of coming here?"


    "Another purpose?" Jian Yi muttered to himself: "But we have lived here for so long without any discovery at all, and it will not help at all if we consume it like this."


    At this time, Jian Yi thought that the changes in the sword graves that his father said might be completely unsolvable.


    It may be that this world has existed for too long, or some other reason has caused the sword energy violent, in short, there are too many possibilities for this kind of thing, one by one, I don¡¯t know when and how long will the crux of the matter be discovered. .


    Anyway, since the sword slashing the sky, the sword family cultivator will no longer come here to experience, so just let this sword mound be so barren.


    Now in wartime, how can so much time be wasted here?


    Chen Fan naturally understood Jianxin''s thoughts, but he still wanted to try it. Regardless of whether it succeeded or not, it would not waste too much time to try and leave, just one sentence.


    Seeing him thinking for a while, his eyes flickered and said: "During my practice period, you didn''t even notice any abnormality, did you?"


    Jian Yi nodded slightly, but she didn''t say something.


    Protecting the Fa for Chen Fan, she is more attentive than when she was practicing, how could something that happened but she didn''t notice something abnormal?


    It''s just that the girl has a thin face, she can''t say such a thing anyway.


    Chen Fan did not comprehend Jian Yi''s most true thoughts. After hearing the words, he guided little by little: "So is there a possibility that there is really something hidden in the dark, and it doesn''t want us to discover it? "


    "Is there something hidden in the dark?"


    Jian Xin said to himself, hugged her arms, looked around suspiciously, she suddenly felt a little weird.


    Jianzhong seemed to become much quieter in an instant. Although it was usually quiet, it seemed deadly silent at the moment.


    And the temperature dropped a lot in an instant, and the cold wind blew her into a chill.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, he saw that the corners of his mouth were smiling at this moment, his eyes were looking towards the void, and he pursed his lips and said, "Your Excellency, come out, I knew you were here!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jian Yi shuddered once again!


    What does Chen Fan''s words mean? There are other people here, so why hasn''t she noticed it after months?


    After waiting for a while, nothing happened, but when Chen Fan''s voice turned cold, he said again: "Do you want me to force you out?"


    After that, the anti-cold wind gradually turned stronger, and when Jian Yi was so shocked that it could not be added, a translucent spirit body appeared in front of the two of them.


    He was dressed in white, with a long sword on his back, with a childlike appearance, and a white beard floating on his chest. He looked like an old man with a fairy style and bones.


    There are actually people here!


    Or remnant soul, remnant shadow, or something!


    "Little Wawa, you are very good. How did you find me? I think my hidden skills are very beautiful. No one in this world can find it."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan actually laughed.


    "In fact, if you come out a while later, I will leave because I didn''t find you at all. I just wanted to take the last chance to swindle you."


    "Unexpectedly, you really came out by yourself..."

 Chapter 1377： Sword Soul

    Chen Fan''s words made the white-bearded old man completely stunned. He thought his hiding was discovered, but he didn''t expect everything to be a conspiracy.


    What is this, he jumped out by himself?


    Silent and helpful, the white-bearded old man finally said: "Very well, it is really a hero who was born a boy!"


    Chen Fan didn''t care whether the other party''s words were praise or derogation. He clasped his fist and bowed: "Dare to ask how the senior was born in this sword mound, and why the sword energy here turned into violent."


    As soon as the old man appeared, Chen Fan was able to determine one thing, that is, the other party was not a human race at all.


    In other words, he was not a human race.


    Because the shape of the old man is different from the projection left after the fall of the human race, there is no breath at all, and some are just illusory.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can be sure that the other party is not human at all!


    Although Jian Yi had a lot of doubts in her heart at this moment, she did not intervene after all. At this time, she could only listen to Chen Fan''s decision.


    I saw that the old man recovered from the initial astonishment of being spotted, and he didn''t mean to hide, and said openly: "I am the sword soul here, you can understand it as a sword. Chi gave birth to spiritual wisdom, so I appeared."


    Sword Soul''s words made Chen nod slightly, everything was almost as he had guessed.


    So now as long as the problem of the soul of the sword is solved, the problem of the sword mound can be solved by giving it.


    In fact, Chen Fan still has a deep understanding of the sword soul. If the entire sword mound is compared to a magic weapon, then the sword soul may be a tool spirit, controlling all existence.


    "Dare to ask what happened to the senior? Do you want me to help?"


    Asking the doubts in his heart, Chen Fan saw the old man of Sword Soul hesitate for a moment, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "I am a half-life here. After years of condensing, I finally gave birth to spiritual wisdom."


    "But when I was born with the spiritual wisdom, I suddenly didn''t understand what I am!"


    "According to your Human Race, I am definitely not a human being, so can you tell me who I am?"


    Chen Fan never expected that the old sword soul would ask such a difficult question.


    He now only knows a little about the birth of the old man of the sword soul. Where can he know who he is for a moment?


    But now there is one thing that is certain. If the doubts in the old man''s heart can be answered, this time the crisis of the sword will definitely be able to contact.


    First of all, since the old man of the sword soul was born from here, he can understand the controller of the endless sword energy in the city sword mound.


    It is precisely because of the incomprehension and doubt in his heart that this caused the sword qi here to be disordered and tyrannical.


    To untie the bell, you still need to tie the bell. If you want to really solve the problem, you still need to start from the source.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan said: "Senior, my junior can''t clearly answer the question about who you are, but the two of us can try to deduct it and have a question."


    "I wonder if you can play chess?"


    After Chen Fan said, with a wave of his big sleeves, a stone table appeared on the ground with a chessboard and black and white twins.


    The old man of Sword Soul naturally doesn''t know how to play chess, but he himself has evolved spiritually, and it is actually very easy to learn.


    Chen Fan only talked about the specific rules, and the old man of Sword Soul fully comprehended, and he could even draw inferences about it.


    In this way, the two sat opposite each other, and the game began.


    Jian Yi naturally didn''t understand what Chen Fan wanted to do, but the trust in Chen Fan in her heart had reached an unconditional level, so she kept silent and waited peacefully.

 Chapter 1378： Asked

    "Snapped!"


    Chen Fan took the black first, and a chess piece landed on the chessboard. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "Senior, the chessboard is criss-crossed and criss-crossed, as if we are in the vast world. The horizontal is time and the vertical is space!"


    "Time and space are intertwined, and it is the world under our feet!"


    "Snapped!"


    The sword soul also dropped a piece after it seemed to understand, and then he pondered for a moment: "If the chessboard is the world, the world under our feet, then the chess piece is us?"


    Smiling and nodding, Chen Fan did not open his mouth.


    In fact, in his heart, there is no way to answer the torture of the sword soul, which hits the soul, but one person can''t answer it. Now they are two people.


    In this way of inquiry, I believe it will bring about different results.


    "The predecessors are right. The chessboard is like the world, and the chess pieces are like people. Although you are not a human being, you are in this world now. Then what do you say you are?"


    Throwing the question back again, Chen Fan''s question was very skillful. He guided the sword soul into deep thinking in a subtle way, letting him ask himself what he was.


    Although Sword Soul had asked himself countless times before, he had never asked himself under the guidance of others.


    Now Chen Fan''s theory of chess like the world seems to have completely opened a new door for the sword soul.


    The game continues.


    After the initial exchange, the two of them stopped talking, and seemed to put all their minds on the chessboard, but Jian Yi had a different feeling.


    Although she could clearly see Chen Fan and the sword soul game at this moment, she seemed to have a strange feeling in the dark.


    It seems that the two are not playing at all, but just sitting face to face, using the spirit to communicate.


    This feeling was too mysterious, Jian Yi couldn''t understand it at all, but she noticed a detail.


    That was the corner of the sword soul old man''s mouth, and a smile gradually appeared.


    "Snapped!"


    "I still don''t understand." Sword Soul said slowly: "If you say that you and I are both pawns, but you are a human, I am not a human."


    After that, Chen Fan responded immediately: "I never said that I am a human being at this moment. In fact, you should think in another way. Perhaps it is more appropriate to say that."


    "I, it''s me, you, it''s you!"


    In just six words, he suddenly hit the sword soul like lightning. This idea was something he had never thought about.


    For a long time, the sword soul asked himself silently, since he is not a human, then what is it.


    But now, Chen Fan actually gave a different answer.


    You are nothing, you are just yourself!


    "Go on!"


    The sword soul''s voice suddenly hurried, as if grasping something important, the mountain burst into light in his eyes.


    Chen Fan also knew that one of his words worked, in fact, it was also the result of a flash of inspiration in his head.


    Since this is effective, you only need to grasp this feeling and continue to deduct it.


    "In the vast human world, there are actually many races, and the human race is just one of them. In addition, there are also the monster race, there are other beasts, and even the beasts and spirits.


    "Since we compare the chessboard to the world, the chess pieces contained on the chessboard should not be regarded as human races. Any race should be included."


    "So I said, in fact, you don''t need to care who you are, you are you, you are the soul of the sword, it''s just the sword energy that gave birth to a ray of consciousness in the vast world."


    After saying this, Chen Fan paused for a moment, and finally said, "So you still care so much about what you are?"


    Sword Soul stopped speaking, but the smile on the corner of his mouth grew thicker.

 Chapter 1379： Give you a scabbard

    At this moment, Sword Soul looked at Chen Fan with a smile like that, Jian Yi looked straight and didn''t know if Chen Fan had offended him.


    After a long time, Sword Soul finally said: "Are the human races as cunning as you?"


    Chen Fan smiled and opened his mouth to retort: ??"I''m just like you, I''m an alien!"


    "Haha, good!" Soul Sword finally laughed happily: "Well, we are all aliens. With this sentence, it is already worth answering my doubts!"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he took a sigh of relief, knowing the test of the sword soul, he passed it.


    In fact, the conversation between the two before seemed extremely mysterious, but Chen Fan did only one thing, constantly doing subtraction.


    He took the question away and even changed the concept secretly. In the end, he became the answer that I am.


    This is not telling Soul Sword that I am actually playing you, but telling him in another way that there is no need to entangle so much.


    Who you are is not that important, but whether you can empathize with yourself is important.


    And we must be able to firmly remember that I am me, how can I be confused in the future?


    "The question that has plagued the old man for many years has now been answered by you in this way. No matter it, it has solved my heart disease. Come on, what reward do you want?"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "The juniors don''t want any rewards. I just hope that the seniors can make the sword aura in the good sword mound peaceful again, so that the sword cultivator can continue to practice this time."


    "That''s natural." Sword Soul nodded immediately: "I was born into a family that depended on this little girl doll, and I never meant to prevent them from coming in."


    "It''s just that this sword grave has become one with me, and my thoughts will involuntarily affect this place, but now it''s fine, I have already figured it all out."


    "I am me, the soul of the sword, and the master of this sword mound!"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, and sighed that he was really tricky this time. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to answer Sword Soul''s doubts?


    "In that case, the younger generation will leave, and we are destined to see you again."


    After holding a fist, Chen Fan just wanted to leave, but the sword soul suddenly stopped him.


    "and many more."


    "When you meet me, it is destiny. You can help me untie the knot. Before I leave, I will give you a present."


    After all, the sword soul pointed to his left arm, and one arm fell off directly, floating in the air and gradually turning into a scabbard!


    "I care about the sword intent in your eyes. Compared with usual swords, I will give you a scabbard today and give you two more words."


    He delivered the scabbard formed from his arm to Chen Fan''s hands, and the sword soul stared at Chen Fan''s eyes tightly and said, "Hidden sword!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, as if he understood something in an instant.


    With a fist in a bow, Chen Fan respectfully said: "Thank you for the kindness of seniors, and the younger generations will remember it!"


    After speaking, Chen Fan took out his life and death sword, put it in the scabbard, and directly held the life and death sword in his arms.


    In an instant, Jian Yi suddenly discovered that Chen Fan''s state had changed, as if his whole person had turned into nothingness since he held the Sword of Life and Death.


    If you close your eyes, Jian Yi may not be able to perceive Chen Fan''s existence even if you are in close contact.


    Obviously from the inside out, the temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Judging from Chen Fan''s solemn eyes, this change must be positive.


    After all, the soul of sword is the companion of sword qi, and it should be complementary to swordsmanship, so Chen Fan''s swordsmanship is probably going to be upgraded to another level.


    It''s just that I don''t know how strong it is.


    "In this way, we will leave, seniors, we are destined to see you again!"


    After bidding farewell, Chen Fan and Jian Yi met each other, and finally left together, completely completing the trip to Jian Tomb.

 Chapter 1380： Decisive battle is coming

    Rebelling against the military camp, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing are communicating and analyzing the latest battle situation.


    Before this time, they often disagree, but today they are different. Both of them have the same purpose as never before!


    Because they all know that the real decisive battle is coming.


    Chen Fan has been away for more than half a year. During this period, Wu Xiu''s mistakes and the palace claws fought back and forth.


    Wu Xiu even led the people straight in, running through the hinterland of the palace family, spreading the flames of war to the entire East Waizhou.


    At this moment, almost all areas have been ravaged by war.


    Gong Xuanyao didn''t pay attention to Wu Xiu at all in the beginning. It was such a decision that made him so wrong!


    Wu Xiu knew that if he had a little bit of his hand at this time, he was afraid that there would be no chance to survive in the overall situation.


    Therefore, their palace family is almost like a mad dog. Once they make a move, they will never relax without repelling the enemy.


    He would rather hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred, and would never be afraid of fear.


    Obviously, this kind of fighting method had an effect. The Gong family suffered heavy losses, and almost the whole line of warfare was tight.


    On the other hand, Jian Zhantian continued to send people to harass him, training his troops while fully fulfilling Chen Fan''s plan.


    Fight to support war!


    As more and more people join, the resistance will soon break through the 400,000 mark.


    And all of them are brave and good fighters, basically all of them have been to the battlefield in rotation, and are elite soldiers for the rest of their lives.


    Gong Xuanyao was finally frightened, and in the end he directly chose to go out in person and directly start a decisive battle with Wu Xiu.


    When the battle report was sent to Jian Zhantian, Gong Xuanyao''s decisive battle with Wu Xiu had ended.


    Wu Xiue died, and his team was almost completely slaughtered. A few of them may have escaped, but that was almost negligible.


    And Jian Zhantian who got this battle report knew that Gong Xuanyao''s next step must be them.


    That''s why the decisive battle is about to begin.


    "Report..."


    When the exchange between the two was fierce, there was a communication from the guards outside the camp.


    "Enlighten the coach..."


    Before the guards could finish, Chen Fan and Jian Yi walked in when the curtain of the camp was opened.


    Chen Fan was dressed in white, holding a sword in his arms, and his temperament was like an ordinary person with no cultivation.


    "Is there no reply from the cultivation base?"


    Jian Zhantian frowned.


    "It has been restored, and we have settled the sword mound problem."


    After the words fell, Jian Zhantian let out a sigh of relief. He knew that Chen Fan would not lie. Since he said it was resolved, it must be the case.


    Now that the situation is urgent, he has no time to ask more, and immediately introduces the current situation of the battle, wanting to see what Chen Fan has to deal with.


    But what is surprising is that after listening to all the information, Chen Fan didn''t even say any plans.


    "Are we going to storm this time?"


    Meng Qing said incredulously.


    He had become accustomed to Chen Fan''s plan that was exhaustive, and now Chen Fan suddenly had no plan, and he was still a little uncomfortable.


    However, Chen Fan said indifferently to himself: "Now the plan that should be implemented has been implemented, and the foreshadowings laid in advance have also been initiated."


    "No matter how much you want to perform, it is actually in vain. How could Gong Xuanyao fall twice in the same place?"


    Everyone nodded unconsciously and sighed that Chen Fan was right, but should he do this next?


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and scanned the audience: "Notify everyone, let the troops start, we are about to start a decisive battle with Gong Xuanyao."


    "And after this battle is over, Dongwaizhou can finally usher in peace."

 Chapter 1381： Coming to the Palace Residence (Part 1)

    Nearly 400,000 rebels, under the leadership of Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing, marched for a decisive battle.


    This is also the first time the resistance has crossed this pass after retreating to the Gaogong line of defense.


    Because it is already a decisive battle, there is no point in continuing the previous offensive and defensive battle, so this time, according to Chen Fan''s estimation, the decisive battle should take place in the deserted hilly plain tens of thousands of miles west of the Gaogong Mountains!


    There is a natural battlefield, and the terrain is flat, which is most suitable for the two armies to start a battle.


    The resistance army that has been hiding its powers for so long has now accumulated enough power to fight Gong Xuanyao to the death!


    After all, just after Wu Xiu''s long drive straight into it, the monk of the Gong family suffered heavy losses, and even the Su family was pulled in to defend together.


    Now their army is only 400,000 people at full capacity, which can be said to be on par with the rebel army.


    But things don''t count that way. You must know that during Chen Fan''s time in Jianzhong, the monks of the palace family almost never stopped fighting.


    It has already reached a situation where people are tired and tired.


    On the other hand, on the side of the rebels, fighting to support the war, the morale is high, the whole army is united, united in one!


    From this point alone, the outcome of the decisive battle seems to be self-evident.


    But Chen Fan didn''t relax at all. His goal was to keep the casualties in this decisive battle to a minimum.


    Not only on the rebel side, except for the direct line of the Palace and Su clan, the casualties of the other enemies should also be minimized.


    Because of Gong Xuanyao''s ambitions, the land of Dongwaizhou has been devastated and must not be suffering more casualties. Therefore, Chen Fan must do his best to ensure the safety of more people.


    This is not his wife''s benevolence, but in the face of this war that should be avoided, as long as the enemy can finally realize their lives, they should still be saved.


    It''s just the direct line of the palace family and the Su family, Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to stay.


    He can''t understand the truth that wildfires can''t be blown out, and spring breeze blows and regenerates. For these people full of ambitions, they must be stifled in the cradle!


    Chen Fan has seen too many wars, bloodshed, and deaths along the way!


    He has long hated such things!


    Today, on the march, Chen Fan is also using his own efforts to ensure the safe conduct of this battle.


    Therefore, he wants to avoid trouble!


    What are the consequences?


    Naturally it is the base camp of the palace family.


    Now Gong Xuanyao is out on the expedition, and all of the Gong family¡¯s children are dispatched. There are not many defenders left in the family, and they are still some guest officials or guards.


    At this time, Chen Fan appeared in the palace family, and it was self-evident what it meant to completely pound his foundation.


    At the very least, it can greatly affect the morale of Gong Xuan Yao''s side, causing it to plummet, and virtually increasing the victory rate of a lot of resistance.


    In addition, Chen Fan still has a certain selfishness.


    There has always been a doubt in his heart that has not been lifted.


    That''s why Gong Xuanyao started this war. After all, it didn''t make much sense to Chen Fan.


    Originally, Dongwaizhou was already dominated by his family, and there was no guilty of starting a war. Was it just for everyone to surrender?


    If this is the case, there is actually no need to do so.


    Take Chen Fan as an example. If he were to be replaced by Gong Xuan Yao, he thought that there were at least several ways to control the entire East Outer Continent without blood. In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult.


    It just takes a certain amount of time.


    So why Gong Xuanyao couldn''t even wait for this little time and had to start a war. This was really worthy of scrutiny.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan went to the palace mansion this time, it is important to check the situation in this regard!

 Chapter 1382： Coming to the Palace Residence (Part 2)

    Chen Fan, who had left the rebel army one step away, immediately started to continue flying. Now his speed is not the same as before, and his full speed is enough to travel tens of thousands of miles a day.


    After all, where is his cultivation base, there is a horrible spiritual power stored in his dantian.


    It was more than ten times more tyrannical than a normal monk of the same level, enough to support him to expand at full speed and drive for a long time.


    A few days later, the palace mansion was already in sight, and it was vaguely visible that it was magnificent back then, but at this moment, there was a bit of trouble.


    Recalling that when he first came here, Chen Fan had just arrived in the upper zone for a short time, and he had no ability to compete with the palace family.


    But now, in just a few years, Chen Fan has already possessed terrifying power.


    Otherwise, the cultivation level will be promoted to the fifth heaven, and the whole person will have undergone earth-shaking changes, and the adventures will continue!


    The first was to kill Gong Yu, the man who had never had such a deep will to kill in his life.


    After that, he turned the situation of the East Waizhou War on his own.


    It can only be said that the taxi for three days, when you look at it with admiration!


    Taking a deep breath, he went directly to the gate of the palace mansion. Without saying a word, Chen Fan rushed open the gate with his spiritual power!


    "Rumble!!!"


    A huge roar resounded, and the gate of the palace mansion turned into dust directly under Chen Fan''s impact.


    At the same time, a lot of monks arrived, basically some of the palace guards and the like.


    It''s just that Gong Xuanyao didn''t even send this group of people to the battlefield. This shows how weak they are.


    After all, Gong Xuanyao had been forced to a dead end at this moment, and all those who could be sent to the battlefield were sent.


    Therefore, those who keep their hands in the palace nowadays think that Chen Fan is not enough!


    "Whoever dares to trespass into my palace mansion, could it not be fatal!"


    After seeing Chen Fan from a distance, someone asked sharply, but he didn''t do it, obviously he was afraid.


    Chen Fan didn''t care when he saw it, and immediately spit out four words from his mouth: "I am Chen Fan."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s pupils shrank, and some timid monks were already shaking with fright.


    The name Chen Fan is definitely a nightmare for all palace monks.


    When he first appeared in the palace, it prevented the marriage of Gong Yu and Miss Jian''s family.


    When he appeared again, he shot and killed Gong Yu!


    That was recognized by the entire East Waizhou as the strongest of the younger generation. I heard that Chen Fan could easily kill him. This is really sensational.


    And more importantly, people who are curious will know after inquiring carefully that Chen Fan''s actual age is actually five or six years younger than Gong Yu.


    In this case, the kill can be completed, I have to say that Chen Fan is too powerful.


    If it is just that, it''s nothing more. What''s even more unbelievable is that Chen Fan actually has the power of the world.


    Not only did Shengsheng pull back the battle with his own strength, it even put Gong Xuanyao, who had been so powerful as a bamboo, in an instant that the momentum was gone.


    During this period of time, the East Waizhou War has been spread, and basically everyone knows that the palace family is afraid that it will be planted.


    But at this time, Chen Fan actually hit the gate of the palace family, how surprising?


    As soon as one of the monks'' eyes rolled, he recognized the gap between his side and Chen Fan, and flew towards the rear without saying a word.


    While flying, he yelled: "My ancestor save me, Chen Fan is here!"


    In fact, before this monk flew by, Chen Fan had already noticed him, but he didn''t care at all, because Chen Fan already knew who the so-called ancestor was.


    As soon as he pointed out, the shouting monk burst into a cloud of blood, and then Chen Fan said indifferently: "Who dares to make any small moves will end up like him!"


    In one sentence, everyone did not dare to show up, obviously not dare to stroke the tiger''s beard lightly at this time.

 Chapter 1383： Battle Palace Sea

    At this moment, just as Chen Fan confronted the monk in the palace mansion, a sharp shout suddenly came from the depths of the mansion.


    "Zhuzi, you dare to offend my palace family, today you will be broken into pieces!"


    The voice fell, and a ray of light rose into the sky, and it turned out that Gong Dahai came from far away.


    It turned out that the monk who wanted to escape before was going to find Gong Dahai.


    He had previously fought with Wu Xiu and was wounded on the battlefield. As a result, Gong Xuanyao sent him back to his family to guard him, but he did not expect to catch up with Chen Fan''s attack.


    But what about this?


    This Wu Xiu''s cultivation is only the Seventh Heaven of King Wu, facing Chen Fan at this moment, it can be said that there is no possibility of victory.


    Even Chen Fan doesn''t need to resort to any killer tricks to win easily!


    It''s just this, everyone present now doesn''t know it!


    "Zhuzi, last time I told you to escape your life and it was almost a bad thing for me. Today, you are fine, and you fell into the trap. Are you tired of your life?"


    When Gong Dahai saw Chen Fan, it was said to be out of anger.


    Recalling the first battle on the front line, he was smug, but he didn''t expect that the battle lasted less than a day, and Chen Fan''s 100,000 elites were wiped out.


    This is a shame and shame to the proud Gong Dahai. Now the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, and they can''t wait to take Chen Fan alive.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all, and said indifferently: "Gong Dahai, don''t you even understand the truth when you look at it with admiration for three days, don''t you know that you will be able to defeat me now? "


    "Joke!" Gong Dahai sneered sneer: "It''s just a mere handful of people. Fortunately to have today''s achievements, how dare to speak out in front of me!"


    "Today, the old man will tell you to know that killing you is as simple as pinching an ant to death for the old man!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, draw your sword!"


    Gong Dahai was coming fiercely, and immediately prepared for battle.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t show anything. He still held a long sword in his arms in both hands, and he didn''t even mean to draw the sword.


    This is simply a face-to-face slap in the face. Facing the palace family''s first old palace, the sea even does not even use weapons. This is a bit too big.


    After seeing Chen Fan''s choice, the cultivators all around let out a sigh of relief.


    They retreated one after another, each sneered at the battle that was about to break out in front of them!


    "Although Chen Fan is a bit wicked, but he dares to be so big to the elders of the Shang Palace. Is it true that, as the elders said, he came to seek death today?"


    "In my opinion, this Chen Fan has swollen to the point that everyone is not his opponent, so he did such a stupid thing!"


    "What Xiongtai said is reasonable, even if it is amazing and brilliant, people who don''t know how to converge, will sooner or later see the truth in the woods and forest winds!"


    In this way, everyone''s mood gradually settled, and no one thought that there would be any accidents in this battle.


    Although Chen Fan is very strong, and everyone recognized as strong, how could Gong Dahai be an ordinary person?


    You know, Gong Dahai was hundreds of years earlier than Chen Fan in terms of debut time.


    Such a background is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After all, whether it is the understanding of combat or the experience of the enemy, Du Gong Dahai must surpass Chen Fan by more than one level.


    How can such two people confront each other?


    At this moment, they didn''t know that, in terms of understanding of combat and experience, Chen Fan''s past and present life combined did not know how much richer he was than Gong Dahai.


    After all, he grew up in battle after battle.


    Although there is a slight deficiency in the cultivation base, the combat power can definitely make up for it. It is just that Chen Fan has not made any more moves after killing Gong Yu, and others don''t know it!

 Chapter 1384： This is completely crushed

    Dongwaizhou, palace residence.


    Chen Fan and Gong Dahai each hovered in mid-air.


    Anyone can see the awe-inspiring momentum in their eyes, it seems that there is electricity flowing, and the situation is extremely tense before the war!


    "Guru..."


    A monk swallowed unconsciously, only to feel that his throat was dry and his mouth was dry.


    At the same time, Gong Dahai has launched an attack!


    "Zhuzi, take your life!!"


    With a loud shout, Gong Dahai turned into a series of afterimages. With so many people present, no one except Chen Fan could perceive the movement of Gong Dahai!


    "Sure enough, a monk at the level of the palace elder has exceeded our expectations. This speed is simply sensational!"


    "Yes, the next person is the impact caused by this speed, so that Chen Fan can explode and die!"


    "Everyone, let''s watch the battle as it is now, and after Chen Fan has broken down and settled in the sand for a while, let''s resume this battle again!"


    As an old-fashioned monk spoke, everyone stopped talking and watched with all their hearts.


    However, Gong Dahai came to Chen Fan almost in the blink of an eye.


    But Chen Fan didn''t seem to react at all, and he didn''t move.


    Everyone was Chen Fan, who was frightened and didn''t know how to fight back, but the next moment, Chen Fan''s actions were simply unexpected.


    I saw him holding the long sword in one hand, and that sword turned out to be his life, and he still held it in his arms at this time.


    If it were under normal circumstances, someone would doubt whether Chen Fan''s sword was tricky.


    But now there is no time, because Gong Dahai''s attack and Chen Fan have already collided!


    In everyone''s eyes, there was no earth-shattering explosion, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation enough to blast ordinary monks into powder.


    There was not even a roar.


    It''s like... two ordinary people are fighting.


    Gong Dahai rushed towards Chen Fan, and Chen Fan''s throat was choked by one hand!


    But the two of them are basically a group of people standing on the top of Dongwaizhou. Why do they have no power in the fight?


    Everyone was shocked, including Gong Dahai.


    At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t mobilize any trace of spiritual power on his body, and Chen Fan had suppressed it to death.


    Just like a mortal, without the slightest power.


    There is only one possibility to achieve this level!


    Chen Fan has the ability to completely crush the sea of ??his palace!


    "Impossible, how can you be so strong, you are not Chen Fan, who are you!"


    Gong Dahai handed over in shock, but saw Chen Fan mutter to himself: "I''m not Chen Fan, are you?"


    "I was just thinking about how strong you are when you are doing your best. It turns out...but that''s it!"


    Chen Fan shook his head, his eyes were dispirited, and then in front of everyone, when Gong Dahai couldn''t escape his hands no matter how hard he struggled, his fingers slowly forced!


    "Crack!"


    A clear voice resounded through the audience, but this voice was like falling into an ice cave!


    Seeing Chen Fan shook his arm, Gong Dahai, like a dead dog, slowly fell from midair.


    He is dead and can''t die anymore!


    King Wu''s Seventh Heaven''s Palace Dahai, did not go for another round in Chen Fan''s hands, and was directly killed by a spike!


    Everyone who witnessed all this took a breath, and felt that they were also strangling their throats, and even unable to breathe!


    Chen Fan, a monk who was even younger than most of the people present, faced the palace¡¯s first old palace, the sea, and even killed him immediately. How strong is he?


    This is completely crushing all ordinary existence!

 Chapter 1385： Want to die or want to live

    Looking down at the already dead Gong Dahai, Chen Fan did not say a word, then looked at the stunned monks again, grinning.


    It was this smile that almost frightened everyone, except that the scalp was numb, and cold sweat spread from the back to the soles of the feet.


    "Give you a choice." Chen Fan stretched out a finger and said loudly: "Want to die or to live!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the quick-reacting person immediately responded.


    I saw it directly landed on the ground, knelt down respectfully, and opened his mouth and said: "I would like to surrender. Please Senior Chen save my life!"


    The first person took the lead, and the others followed suit and surrendered to Chen Fan.


    This matter is actually very simple, they are just palace guards, or hired monks, there is no need to smash Chen Fan for a palace family.


    Even Gong Dahai can kill people with one blow. Not the strongest in Dongwaizhou, but also among the best. How do they deal with such people?


    If you blindly admit the truth of death, you are doing death.


    As for Chen Fan''s idea, it is actually very simple, as long as he is not a person of the palace surname, and has the intention of surrender, it is enough to let him go.


    After all, after this battle, the palace family would definitely cease to exist, otherwise it would be Chen Fan who did not exist.


    What kind of storms can be set off without a tiger?


    Of course, Chen Fan''s choice is only for those who are aware of the current affairs. Although most of the monks have chosen Chen Fan, there are still a small number of people who admit to death and are ready to die with Chen Fan.


    This is not wise. As a monk, there is no way to see that the strength gap between the two sides is like a sky deep, and keeping it is just a waste of resources.


    In fact, the people who were still stumbling were just going to be reserved. If Chen Fan tried to persuade them, they would have surrendered.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan didn''t waste that time and waved his hand without saying a word.


    A burst of energy shot out!


    All the people who chose to surrender looked up and saw that those monks with iron heads had already turned into a cloud of blood and had fallen down, erasing the last trace in the world.


    The shock of this scene is too great.


    Everyone thought that if Chen Fan was meditating when he was speaking, it is very likely that he would be included among the dead now.


    "Senior Chen has been cultivated to the world, and I will always surrender when I wait for a long time. I dare not have two hearts!"


    The people once again showed their loyalty, but what use was Chen Fan''s surrender?


    "Get up all, what I want is not for you to kneel down, but to choose the person who should be assisted, the palace family is gone, you are all separated!"


    After that, everyone was shocked again.


    Originally, they thought that they would become Chen Fan''s servants for life and age, but didn''t expect to let them go so simply?


    "Senior Chen, what you said is true?"


    "Why, I can''t help but choose to leave. Is it possible that I still want to fight against me?"


    With Chen Fan''s words, everyone trembled and didn''t dare. Finally, with the joy of the rest of his life, he chose to leave.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan didn''t need them to do anything.


    He thought of a plan when he thought of it, so he instructed everyone: "If you leave this time, if you have a chance, help me spread some news, then spread today to the entire East Outer Continent!"


    "Remember, the entire palace house will be destroyed by me after you leave, and the news I want you to send out is this!"


    There are probably ordinary people on the scene who understand Chen Fan''s meaning, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t, as long as they earnestly complete the tasks assigned by Chen Fan.


    Therefore, after looking at each other, once again clasped his fists at Chen Fan, and left.


    And after this battle, the palace family can be said to have completely fallen into Chen Fan''s hands, the empty door opened wide, and he asked for anything!

 Chapter 1386： The secret of the palace

    After everyone left, Chen Fan walked alone in the mansion where the enviable eyes of the entire Dongwaizhou were gathered in the past.


    Once upon a time, he was just an unknown person in this mansion, and anyone who stood up could kill him.


    Now, everything is different!


    Go straight to the palace ancestral hall, on that square, where Jianxin had fallen.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s mind seemed to be echoing with the unwillingness and resentment of that day.


    "Oh... it''s time to fix all this!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan stood outside the palace ancestral hall and pointed out!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded into the sky, and the ancestral hall that the palace family had maintained for thousands of years was destroyed in Chen Fan''s hands!


    "If the news of the destruction of the ancestral hall reaches your Gong Xuanyao, I am afraid you will die alive." Chen Fan sneered and opened his mouth: "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, Gong Xuanyao, I will definitely make you regret it. All this!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was incarnate as the Destroyer King, and he repeatedly uprooted the ancestral hall that had not been completely destroyed. Spiritual power rushed out, only to see the towering hall, all turned into powder!


    Originally, Chen Fan was going to destroy the next place, but suddenly, he discovered that amidst the ruins turned into powder, something gleamed.


    After taking it into his palm, Chen Fan discovered that it turned out to be a scroll of bamboo slips.


    Slowly opened it, not dazzling, but a soft golden reflection came out, Chen Fan''s eyes were a letter.


    Judging by the tone, it should be a disciple, written to his master.


    And that disciple is called Gong Huan!


    There was a flash of inspiration in Chen Fan''s mind. He remembered the founding ancestor of the palace family, his name was Gong Huan.


    Seeing himself in the bamboo slips into his eyes, Chen Fan''s breathing gradually became quicker.


    The light in the eyes is getting more and more bright!


    "Master Ling Xiao personally enlightened him, not Xiao Tuhuan bowed down!"


    "In the past, the disciples made big mistakes and were expelled from the land of China by the master. For many years, I have been grateful for the great kindness of the master, lest I can not always be under the knees of the master, sleepless at night, sleepless and sleepy."


    "Today, I am going to revise a book, and the unscrupulous disciple begs the master to reply, hoping that Yidongwaizhou will be pious, in exchange for the qualifications of the unscrupulous disciple to return to the land of China, apprentice, kowtow!"


    When this letter is here, it is over.


    In Chen Fan''s view, this letter must have not been sent to the so-called Shenzhou land.


    Otherwise, it won''t appear here.


    On the surface, this letter seems to be nothing unusual, but the information revealed between the lines is absolutely vital to Chen Fanla!


    First of all, he had never understood why the palace family wanted to fight the entire Dongwaizhou motive, and now he finally understood it.


    It turns out that they had this idea in the time of their ancestors.


    It seems that as long as you get Dongwaizhou, you can return to the legendary land of Shenzhou.


    It''s just why they want to get Dongwaizhou, and they are still pious, what are they believing in?


    It was not stated in the letter, and Chen Fan naturally had no way of knowing this.


    In addition, there is another doubt.


    Thousands of years have passed since the time of Gong Huan. The letter that Gong Huan wrote that year did not receive a reply, and the matter of obtaining the entire Dongwaizhou did not succeed.


    From this point of view, Gong Huan should finally give up.


    But why did Gong Xuanyao restart this plan again when Gong Xuanyao was the head of the family several years ago?


    Chen Fan believes that there must be some clues that he has not discovered.


    Silently collected the letter, Chen Fan had already made a decision at this moment, even if he digged three feet, he would find the last clue.


    We must figure out what is going on behind this!

 Chapter 1387： East China

    Chen Fan began his sabotage journey in the palace mansion.


    It was said that it was digging three feet, but in fact it was about to rise seven or eight feet. Almost every blue brick and every square of the palace was completely destroyed by Chen Fan.


    He doesn''t have time to explore a little bit now, and the war ahead will start at no time.


    So everything must be done by the fastest means!


    Who can imagine that the palace family that used to be almost the entire Dongwaizhou holy land will now be turned into a ruin in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Except for a pile of rubble, there are almost no other five.


    Even the ancestor''s tablet has been turned into a powder, and it no longer exists.


    It is conceivable that if this matter is known to the monks of the palace family, their faces will be pretty.


    Accompanied by an almost endless roar, Chen Fan finally stopped in front of a study.


    This place is located in the palace''s inner house, which is probably Gong Xuanyao''s study room.


    There are countless books in the inner library, but none of them aroused Chen Fan''s interest. What he cared more about was a secret room under the study!


    After Chen Fan destroyed the study, he accidentally found a foot of cyanine stone on the ground.


    This kind of stone is extremely hard, and it can perfectly match the spiritual power of the monk, and can even match the formation of the cyanine stone.


    This is also the only rough stone that can be used to arrange formations besides the spirit stone.


    Blowing away all the sand on the ground, a complete azure stone secret room appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This is a big deal.


    It should be understood that cyanite is extremely rare, and generally only used for the personal collection of monks, and it is even very good for some people to use its formation.


    After all, this is much more luxurious than Lingshi array.


    But now, an airtight chamber is made of cyanite stone. If there is no hidden secret in it, Chen Fan would not believe it if he killed it.


    In this way, before the secret room repeatedly shot, after a lot of effort, Chen Fan finally blasted the secret room door open.


    This is the reason why Gong Xuanyao is not here at the moment. Otherwise, if he uses his spiritual power to bless the azure stone secret room, I am afraid that ten more Chen Fans will come, and he will never want to blast the secret room!


    Walking into it, there are many night pearls inlaid in the secret room, so the line of sight is unobstructed.


    On both sides of the secret room, there are many bookshelves, and the bookshelves are full of jade slips.


    There is also an altar directly opposite, on which the formation is carved with cyanite powder. I don''t know what it is.


    Chen Fan ignored the formation for the time being, but walked into the other''s jade slip, and his spiritual power penetrated into it to see what was recorded in it.


    I don''t know it. The more I look at it, the more startled he becomes. Chen Fan''s brows suddenly frown, and the whole person is more shocked.


    Judging from the content and tone of the jade slips, it should have been left by the ancestors of the palace.


    And the reason why they had to spend a lot of effort to get such a secret room, in addition to hiding these secrets, more importantly, they used the formation method to communicate!


    Who to contact?


    East Shenzhou Bridge County County Cheng!


    How could Chen Fan not be shocked by the fact that the county prince of a county has such a great energy?


    Moreover, this Eastern Shenzhou, by hearing its name, is the land of Shenzhou mentioned in the bamboo slips left by Gong Huan!


    In other words, the world that has a higher dimension than Dongwaizhou is called Dongshenzhou!


    China Land!


    Chen Fan furrowed his brows, and plunged his spiritual power into the jade slips one after another. He desperately wanted to know all the secrets and what kind of conspiracy was behind the palace.


    In the same way, as he continued to explore, everything gradually became clear, and the legendary distant Eastern Shenzhou also became more and more profound in Chen Fan''s mind!

 Chapter 1388： Da Chen Tianchao!

    "call..."


    Chen Fan, who had been pondering in the secret room for a long time, finally let out a long breath.


    At this moment, dense jade slips were scattered on the ground, and the bookshelves on both sides were already empty.


    Chen Fan explored all the jade slips, and finally he connected all the clues into a complete clue.


    At the beginning, he crossed the sea from Canglan Island and came to Dongwaizhou. In fact, the place where the Meteorite Sea was located was far wider than this.


    The entire continent of Kyushu is actually covered by the Sea of ??Meteorites. Together, the area of ??the Sea of ??Meteorites is actually much larger than the land of Mainland Kyushu.


    The lonely islands overseas are just the beginning of the Kyushu mainland.


    Even Dongwaizhou is just a springboard, a springboard to a higher dimensional world.


    In addition to the East and the Outside Continents, there are also the Northwest and the Northwest, the three major outside continents!


    Similarly, if you come to the East Shenzhou, there are three great continents around it!


    In addition, Zhongshenzhou, located in the center of the mainland of Kyushu, adds up to Jiuzhou!


    This is the real continent of Kyushu!


    The worldview condensed in Chen Fan''s heart for a long time collapsed instantly. He had never thought that a world could be so huge.


    We must know that a Dongwaizhou has changed more than the earth in the previous life, and that Dongshenzhou is more than ten times bigger than Dongwaizhou!


    The vastness of the Kyushu Continent is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination!


    And through the records in the jade slips before, Chen Fan also knew that the entire Eastern China was ruled by one power.


    This force is called...Da Chen Tianchao!


    It is a royal power!


    Although there are still many small forces attached to him under the Great Chen Tianchao, without exception, they are all surrenders who regard themselves as subjects and bow to their ears.


    Otherwise, it is definitely impossible to survive at the feet of Da Chen Tianchao.


    As for how powerful this celestial dynasty is?


    Gong Huan, who was expelled from Dongshenzhou for making mistakes and came to Dongwaizhou, was a disciple of Cheng Qiaoxian County!


    Dachen Tianchao governed the world with the nine-rank official law.


    The highest grade is the highest grade, and the lowest grade is 9.


    And Qipin County Cheng is nothing but a small sesame mung bean official.


    But it is precisely because of such a small official that the family created by his disciples can dominate Dongwaizhou. Isn''t that scary enough?


    If it is not enough, there will be even more exciting news next.


    Thousands of years ago, Gong Huan finally failed to contact Qiaoxian County Cheng, and finally died in depression.


    There is only one formation that can talk to the Qiao County Cheng.


    For many years, the people of the palace family have tried to get in touch with Eastern Shenzhou all the time, but they have never ended.


    In the past few years, Gong Xuanyao finally managed to contact Xian Cheng.


    It''s just that the old county Cheng had already emerged from the end of his life.


    After all, thousands of years have passed.


    In the meantime, he also changed several appointments, but he did not become the chief. Until the current appointment, Li Changfeng, the county chief, he finally responded to Gong Xuanyao''s call.


    The reason is simple, Gong Xuanyao''s conditions made Li Changfeng''s heart moved!


    This condition is to use the surrender of the entire Dongwaizhou as a political achievement to help Li Changfeng be cultivated in front of Shangguan!


    That''s right, the entire Dongwaizhou, in front of the Dachen Tianchao''s Qipin County Cheng, turned out to be just a district political achievement in exchange for the cultivation of Shangguan, and even this was a little insufficient.


    This shows how huge the Great Chen Dynasty is.


    And the palace family worked hard for this, but also wanted to be able to obtain the qualifications of several family members to enter the Li Changfeng gate!


    When things are here, everything can be explained.


    The palace family did not hesitate to risk the world''s great unwillingness to go to war with the entire Dongwaizhou. The purpose was actually to please the county prime minister who thought it was the great Chen Dynasty.


    Even if Chen Fan had prepared, he still felt worthless for the dead monks.


    Especially those who follow the palace family.


    They thought that they were fighting for their ideals, and they had no worries for a lifetime after hugging the thigh of the palace family.


    But who knows, all this, the palace family is only for themselves.


    Sad, sigh!

 Chapter 1389： Return to the battlefield

    After figuring out all the ins and outs, Chen Fan destroyed Gong Xuanyao''s secret room, and set fire to the palace''s house.


    After doing all this, he took a deep breath, knowing that it was time to leave.


    Everything is ready now, just waiting for the final battle to break out.


    What Chen Fan had to do was to return to the deserted hill battlefield as quickly as possible.


    "I hope I can catch up."


    Whispering to himself, Chen Fan hurried to the road. According to his calculations, after the palace house was completely destroyed, he had enough time to return to the deserted hill.


    I just didn''t expect to unwittingly reveal such a huge secret.


    It even involves Eastern China.


    With Chen Fan¡¯s wisdom, it can naturally be guessed that in the original Qiaoxian County Cheng, it was obvious that he did not appreciate the political achievements brought about by the surrender of a Dongwaizhou district.


    So I didn''t bother to respond to the palace family at all, but now this Li Changfeng is hungry and has no choice but to eat in order to make a profit. As expected, he can do anything.


    Perhaps in his eyes, the people from Dongwaizhou who could not be counted in the world are just a group of monkeys.


    ...


    As Chen Fan hurried on his way, the rebel army and the palace army at the Huangqiu Meeting had already faced each other far away.


    At this point in the war, there was no room for any change, only you died and I died!


    Looking at these two teams now, the rebels are in cold armor, with strict discipline and high morale.


    The monk led by Gong Xuan Yao was much lower than that.


    Even Gong Xuanyao himself was in a very poor state at this moment.


    The exhausted expression on his face is almost a world away from the snaking world back then.


    Just a few days ago, he received news that Chen Fan appeared in the family mansion, beheaded Gong Dahai, and dismissed all the palace guards.


    According to Chen Fan''s orders, these guards had spread the incident almost to the entire East Waizhou.


    The result of this has led to their low morale, which once again plummeted.


    Deserters have even begun to appear recently.


    No matter when and which unit, the impact of the emergence of deserters is absolutely incalculable.


    After all, even monks have a herd mentality.


    If one person chooses to escape, more and more people will follow.


    Gong Xuanyao knew that this battle could not be dragged on any longer, otherwise the great opportunities would be ruined!


    Although he really wanted to return to the family to see if Chen Fan had discovered the family secret room and the formation of contacting Li Changfeng.


    But he knew that he couldn''t do that at all.


    The decisive battle between the two armies is imminent, if his Gong Xuanyao leaves first, then this battle will be defeated without a fight!


    This is something Gong Xuanyao absolutely cannot accept.


    The Patriarch of the palace family has planned for this matter for thousands of years. Now that he is in his generation, he will finally have something to do. Gong Xuanyao absolutely does not allow himself to be a sinner through the ages!


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    "Chen Fan, if you dare to ruin the foundation of my family, the old lady will never let you go even if you go to the poor blue and fall to the yellow spring!"


    Constantly roaring in his heart, Gong Xuanyao''s face became more and more ferocious, and the whole person became more and more violent!


    Looking at Jian Zhantian, who was standing on the opposite side and facing him far away, he felt extremely regretful at this moment.


    Why didn''t Chen Fan stay with Jian Zhantian in the palace back then? In this way, everything today will never happen again.


    Even if he didn''t leave Jian Zhantian, he couldn''t let Chen Fan survive.


    Gong Xuanyao had to admit back then that he was really wrong.


    At that time, he didn''t want to fight with Jian Zhantian immediately, because that would affect his plan to form an alliance with other families, so Gong Yu left Chen Fan''s life.


    But he never expected that how long had passed since then, Chen Fan had already made a comeback, affecting his ability in this battle.


    This is really shocking!


    Even Gong Xuanyao now thinks of Chen Fan''s magical strategy along the way, he can''t help feeling chills in his back.


    It''s horrible!

 Chapter 1390： Face to face

    "Ugh..."


    He sighed deeply, condensing a thousand words into the bottom of his heart, Gong Xuanyao was ready to fight at any time!


    Now for the two sides, the difference is not too big. No matter how terrifying Chen Fan is, he is just a monk, and it is impossible to shake the sky.


    Therefore, the winning percentage of the two sides is still maintained at a 50-50 position.


    And as long as Gong Xuanyao can win the victory before Chen Fan arrives, everything will be easy to say.


    Therefore, in this battle, he believes that a quick fight must be made!


    "Jian Zhantian, we had a good-bye back then. I didn''t expect you and my family to be in such a situation. The old man will give you one last chance to bring your people to surrender, so you won''t die!"


    Gong Xuanyao himself didn''t believe what he was saying. The reason for saying this was just to make his men psychologically prepared for the battle to begin.


    Just after Gong Xuanyao''s voice fell, he heard Jian Zhantian immediately responded: "Palace Patriarch, at this moment, you are telling me this. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit naive? I think it¡¯s better to go to war, Jianmou is still rushing. time!"


    When the words fell, all the rebels burst into laughter, Gong Xuanyao''s angry complexion turned purple, and he gave a cold snort, and immediately sent an order to the whole army: "Everyone listens to the order, open..."


    "Wait!"


    Gong Xuanyao hadn''t uttered the last word of the war, and a voice that he least wanted to hear at this moment rang.


    At this moment, the 800,000 cultivators on both sides of the war all looked up at the sky.


    I was seeing a monk fluttering in white, cutting through the sky, seeming to divide the whole world in half!


    That monk was Chen Fan, and Chen Fan still carried a long golden light behind him.


    The witness appeared in everyone''s eyes and heart like a meteor!


    Everything is just like Chen Fan''s appearance, passing like a meteor, but it did not fall, but permanently left ripples in the hearts of the entire Dongwaizhou monks!


    This is Chen Fan, a monk who used to be unknown, but after this battle, his name must be passed on forever!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were firmly attracted by Chen Fan, just looking at this young Xiu Shu floating in the air, his mouth seemed to have a smile.


    It''s just this smile, from the view of the Resistance Army, it is self-confidence, but from the view of the monk of the palace family, it is hideous!


    "Patriarch Palace, why are you so anxious that you don''t even wait for Chen to start a war?"


    Chen Fan was calm and composed, holding a sword in his arms, and continued: "Are you afraid that your palace''s favor with Li Changfeng will be revealed, and thousands of years of plotting will be destroyed?"


    As soon as he said this, Gong Xuanyao''s pupils contracted, and he knew that the thing he didn''t want to happen had happened!


    But at this moment, Chen Fan questioned in front of almost all the cultivators in the world, making Gong Xuanyao at a loss.


    Even if he knew that all his efforts had been put to nothing in Chen Fan''s hands, Gong Xuanyao couldn''t reveal it at all.


    Because once so, his plan will be known to everyone, and it is very likely to face the siege of 800,000 monks!


    After all, no one wants to be played like a fool.


    Therefore Gong Xuan Yao, can''t admit anything!


    "You have been silent for many years. Are you stupid? Gongmou doesn''t know what you are talking about, what Li Changfeng, what thousands of years of planning, and the nonsense of repairing!"


    Gong Xuanyao at this moment only felt that his heart was bleeding, and every time he said a word, he felt heartache.


    His words did not surprise Chen Fan, and he never thought that Gong Xuanyao would admit such a big conspiracy personally. The reason why he said the previous words was just to put some pressure on the other party!


    Chen Fan had a better way to deal with the army of Gong Xuan Yao, and he won the victory without blood.

 Chapter 1391： Hidden Swordsmanship

    In fact, at the beginning, facing this final battle, Chen Fan already had an idea.


    This idea is that he wants to resolve this war without blood. At the very least, the ordinary monks who were bewitched by the palace were not allowed to die in vain!


    For this idea, Chen Fan can be said to have prepared a lot, even specifically for this battle, leaving a hole card!


    This hole card was given to him by the old man of the sword soul before he left the sword grave.


    That''s right, it was the scabbard, and besides that, there was a magical power that Chen Fan had realized!


    What is supernatural power?


    As the name suggests, that is an attack method with great majesty, surpassing martial arts, and forming a group of its own!


    Today is the first time this magical power has appeared!


    "Even though Chen knows that at this moment, the Palace Master will definitely be stubborn, but it doesn''t matter, Chen made a special trip for you to prepare a gift!"


    Having said this, Chen Fan''s voice paused for a moment, and then his whole body suddenly soared, and he became more and more fierce and sharp!


    "I want to ask you, surrender or die!!!"


    With a violent shout, the sound shook the sky, everyone was shocked by Chen Fan''s sudden eruption. It is hard to imagine that Chen Fan, who seemed to be so pleasant just now, burst out like such an astonishing majesty in an instant.


    However, all this is far from over!


    Just in full view, Chen Fan drew his sword!


    The sword of life and death that had been in his arms since returning from the sword mound was pulled out for the first time, and even Gong Xuanyao felt shocked by the power flowing on it!


    The dazzling divine light shot out from above the sword, and everyone did not dare to look directly at this scene, as if looking at it, they would be blinded by the divine light.


    "Defensively, defensively!!!"


    Gong Xuanyao was completely shocked and shouted and ordered his subordinates to defend, but now, facing Chen Fan''s sudden eruption of power, who would dare to resist easily?


    Unanimously, the enemy troops actually began to retreat and retreated towards the two columns.


    Obviously, even though Gong Xuanyao had already spoken, no one dared to step forward!


    Chen Fan was facing such power and slowly drew out the sword of life and death!


    At the same time, within a few thousand miles, all the air seemed to be evaporated clean in an instant, and even some monks felt short of breath.


    The sword-cutting sky beard below danced wildly, but even so, the whole person could not hide the shock in his heart.


    He turned his head back to Jian Yi, hoping to get the answer from his daughter.


    Jian Yi looked at Chen Fan full of admiration, then took a deep look at his father and nodded!


    What Chen Fan displayed was the skill of kendo, and he had realized it based on the sword soul.


    The air that had evaporated within thousands of miles was now all controlled by Chen Fan''s sword intent, circulating around him.


    This is equivalent to Chen Fansheng relying on his own magical powers to simulate a small world of sword graves!


    wrong!


    More powerful than the world of sword graves!


    You know, even the Soul of Sword, in fact, can''t control the sword aura attack in the world of sword graves, and can only passively guide it.


    But as for Chen Fan, the endless sword energy circulating around him now can be manipulated like an arm.


    And this is the power of supernatural powers, an explosion that Chen Fan has been brewing for a long time!


    "Gong Xuanyao, since you refuse to admit defeat, let''s see if you have the ability, and take my sword!"


    The ferocious words fell, Chen Fan held swords in both hands, slashing towards the front!


    "call!"


    The endless sword aura whizzed out, rushing towards Gong Xuan Yao at a speed hard to see with the naked eye!


    At the same time, the roar burst and everyone heard Chen Fan''s majestic three words bloom!


    "Hidden swordsmanship!"

 Chapter 1392： Surrender, or die!

    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of smoke and dust, and Chen Fan''s sword that shocked the world fell, and the result was shocking the eyes of the entire Dongwaizhou monks.


    Within a few thousand miles, the huge vibration caused some monks'' ankles to be broken.


    There are others whose eardrums are penetrated because they cannot withstand the loud roar.


    Looking at Chen Fan with a sword, it is too hard to imagine how powerful this is, can it be possible to kill Gong Xuan Yao with one sword?


    Only Chen Fan knew that Gong Xuan Yao, who wanted to kill half a step in the realm of Martial Emperor, still had a big gap with his own swordsmanship at this moment.


    After all, no matter when it comes, the cultivation base is an insurmountable gap, even if you master the Taoism.


    But Chen Fan never meant to kill Gong Xuan Yao with his own power. His purpose was only to cut off Gong Xuan Yao''s wings with the power of a sword.


    If he wanted to, all the people present except Gong Xuan Yao would be killed by him.


    But Chen Fan didn''t do that. All he wanted was to leave the last fire for Dongwaizhou!


    After a long time, the billowing smoke dissipated, and all the rebels looked at the opposite side again.


    A line of thousands of miles long, as dark and deep as an abyss, with no low barren hills and valleys, appeared in front of him.


    Gong Xuanyao''s 400,000 troops were divided in half, facing each other across the bank!


    No one is dead!


    At the last moment, even Gong Xuanyao didn''t dare to resist Chen Fan''s sword, and escaped at the very moment.


    But this also meant that Gong Xuanyao had already feared Chen Fan in his heart.


    As the monk Ra, it is self-evident what it means to be cowardly before a fight!


    In this way, Chen Fan was still suspended in mid-air, holding the sword of life and death, looking directly at the Xiwani monk under Gong Xuanyao, and said for the last time: "Surrender, or death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, fierce controversy broke out from the court, and Gong Xuan Yao, who was embarrassed on the side, blocked it loudly, but his voice was completely covered up.


    In the end, the first monk said to Chen Fan: "I am willing to surrender, please senior Chen to keep me waiting!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing let out a sigh of relief!


    They know that this time of unnecessary bloodshed can finally be avoided.


    Their thoughts actually coincided with Chen Fan. Too many monks had already died in Dongwaizhou. If hundreds of thousands died in today''s decisive battle, will this continue to develop in the future?


    I am afraid that Dongwaizhou will be completely deserted at that time, and after a few steps, you will encounter a mass grave.


    That is absolutely not good for the future development of Dongwaizhou. Therefore, it is absolutely desirable to be able to minimize casualties.


    It''s just that no one thought that Chen Fan was so terrifying, and with just one sword, the four hundred thousand monks who were forced to surrender.


    Although there are other methods in this, including Chen Fan''s previous efforts to weaken the morale of the enemy again and again.


    But the most important thing is Chen Fan''s amazing sword.


    Now even Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing have to say that they may not be able to take over Chen Fan''s sword!


    Now, after confirming the enemy''s surrender, everything is easy to say. Even the Su family, who was originally the only one in the palace, has chosen to surrender.


    Only some direct descendants, including the Su Family Patriarch, knew that their sins were overwhelming and they would definitely not be forgiven, so they still stood with Gong Xuan Yao.


    At this point, the two camps have become more clear.


    On Chen Fan''s side, there were swords to cut the sky, Meng Qing, 400,000 troops, and 400,000 monks who had returned.


    On Gong Xuanyao''s side, there were only monks from the palace family, plus a few cadres of the Su family.


    In contrast, the decision is made!


    The result of this battle is naturally self-evident!

 Chapter 1393： The war is over!

    A war that spread to the entire East Outer Continent was finally extinguished.


    The end of the war was that Gong Xuanyao and the remnants of the Gong family and Su family were all wiped out, and the remaining people chose to surrender completely.


    In Chen Fan''s methods, this battle disappeared like a spring breeze and rain.


    The decisive battle did not come so tragic, not even the **** battle of the day.


    Nearly 800,000 troops only charged once, and completely broke up the formation of the stubborn opponents, and then broke them one by one.


    Even if Gong Xuanyao''s cultivation has reached half a step in the martial emperor''s realm, he has not taken that step after all. In the face of so many people''s siege, there is only one way to choose.


    After the war ended, Dongwaizhou regained its vitality. The Jian Family and the Meng Family chose to accept Chen Fan''s suggestion. They were not busy dividing up the land, but chose the monks to govern themselves.


    Anyone remaining after the war can own a piece of land at will, thrive on it, establish their own family, or sect.


    In an instant, countless new forces have sprung up in the upper reaches of Dongwaizhou.


    This was an unprecedented prosperity. Faced with the decision of the Jian Family and the Meng Family to return Dongwaizhou to the monks, everyone felt unparalleled confidence.


    Today''s Dongwaizhou is even more united, dedicated to building a more brilliant hometown.


    Among them, Chen Fan absolutely played a vital role.


    To be honest, when the decisive battle just ended, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing, as the two largest existing leaders of Dongwaizhou, undeniably expanded their ambitions.


    After all, this may be their closest place to the well-deserved overlord of Dongwaizhou.


    Especially the Jian Family, the relationship between Chen Fan and Jian Zhantian''s two daughters is not clear. If he can get his support, everything will be settled.


    Regarding this, Meng Qing did not show any weakness, and he did not know where to pick out all the female cultivators who were mad at you, and had to choose a few for Wang Qiang.


    If it doesn''t work, he will all be given to him as a concubine.


    For this scene, Chen Fan had actually anticipated it a long time ago. After all, human ambition is proportional to the growth of power.


    When the war had just started, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing probably didn''t think so much at all. They just felt that they couldn''t ruin the reputation of their ancestors and were servile villains.


    But now, with the help of Chen Fan, victory is almost at your fingertips, even if you change anyone, ambition will breed.


    Chen Fan''s final choice was very wise. He did not see Jian Zhantian or Meng Qing alone, but called both of them together and told them a story.


    The content of the story is also very simple, only a short sentence.


    Once, there was a hegemon on the land of Dongwaizhou. His strength was recognized as strong by everyone, and because of this, this hegemon wanted to fight for the world, so Hua and his family were destroyed.


    And this family is called Gongjia!


    Without a long story, and even less so, Chen Fan took advantage of this **** lesson to express his views.


    He already hated war too much. The dead mountain and blood in front of him were bleeding and drifting around him like a nightmare.


    Chen Fan has vowed more than once that he will never let this happen again.


    Dongwaizhou can no longer withstand another war!


    In the end, Jian Zhantian and Meng Qing both compromised. I don''t know if it was because Chen Fan awakened the kindness in their hearts, or because they didn''t want to provoke this young man with unlimited potential, such as the sky.


    Ever since, the principle of monks'' autonomy came into being under Chen Fan''s efforts!


    This time, all the monks in this land can really shout!


    The war is over!

 Chapter 1394： The journey is not over yet!

    Walking east, Chen Fan reads in the back garden alone in the reconstructed Jian family mansion.


    It has been half a year since Gong Xuan Yao Gong was defeated and died. After Chen Fan formulated a development plan for monk autonomy, he never appeared in front of others.


    He hides in the garden of the Jian family and reads every day, no matter what book, as long as it is printed, he will read it.


    In just one or two months, he read all the books of the Jian family, followed by the Meng family, and there were a steady stream of people from all over Dongwaizhou collecting books.


    Chen Fan is not bored anymore, he wants to prepare for the future.


    Although the war is over, his right path is not over yet, it can even be said that it has just begun.


    Now he has finally clearly realized the whole picture of the world under his feet, and also knows the existence of countless civilizations and worlds in the vast universe.


    Recalling that when he traveled outside the territory with Wangyou, Chen Fan even gave birth to a kind of thought that clearly felt impractical, but it was creepy.


    In this universe, there are countless worlds.


    So what is beyond this universe?


    Is it more universes, or a bigger universe?


    With his current cultivation base and wisdom, it is impossible to understand such a profound thing, but Chen Fan thinks this may be a possibility.


    Perhaps the world is inherently infinite.


    Of course, these thoughts were just things that Chen Fan was thinking about indiscriminately while reading. He had no way to know how many universes there were now, and he couldn''t even forget his sorrows.


    What Chen Fan can do is to take the path he should take now.


    It''s like...Go to East China!


    In the dark, Chen Fan felt that the mystery of his life experience must be solved in Eastern China!


    Similarly, it seems that the means to awaken Jianxin should not be lacking on the land of Shenzhou.


    Therefore, that is what Chen Fan should be concerned about, and the reason why he read so many books is just to find as many records or scattered materials about Eastern China as possible.


    After all, although he knew where the way forward was, Chen Fan didn''t know how to go.


    Judging from the fact that the palace family''s choice was demoted to this place, perhaps he was not the only one who arrived in Eastern China.


    Chen Fan is more willing to believe that this East Waizhou is more like a barren land to the land of Shenzhou.


    Distribute criminals who have committed crimes here, and stay away from China for life and life.


    It''s just that after so many years, Dongwaizhou itself has its own aboriginal people, and the flat is also developing little by little.


    Gradually, their connection with Shenzhou became more and more shallow, and as a behemoth, Chen Tianchao would never remember such a barren land. Over time, he would have forgotten it.


    It is just an example of Qiao County, the nearest to Dongwaizhou, which may still vaguely retain some information about Dongwaizhou.


    And the previous county princes did not care about any small achievements here, they have always been indifferent, and have never responded to the palace family''s contact.


    In this way, everything can be explained, but now Chen Fan still doesn''t know that the newly appointed county premier Li Changfeng has taken the wrong medicine and is so interested in Dongwaizhou.


    Of course, this is not within Chen Fan''s thinking.


    The hard work paid off, and in the eighth month of Chen Fan''s book reading, he finally found a clue.


    The clue came from a travel book that I did not know where I got it from. The book was already in dilapidated form, and in some places it was missing pages and words.


    Look at that, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    However, the content in the travel notes made Chen Fan suddenly enlightened, and instantly thought that his eight months of hard work had not been wasted at all!


    He finally found a way to China!

 Chapter 1395： Qing lives up to me, I live up to Qing!

    According to the travel records, the owner of this book is named Li Qing, who is a wandering monk who lives in the world.


    He has been to many, many places, and basically traveled to the four great Chinese states.


    And the last stop of his journey is this Dongwaizhou.


    Only shortly after arriving here, Li Qing sat down here because his life was severed, leaving only a scroll of travel notes, but he was already covered in dust.


    Chen Fan didn''t know who Li Qing was, or his cultivation level, but the things recorded in his travel notes made him care.


    The meeting recorded a kind of maneuver above, which can summon the meteorite warship.


    The so-called Meteorite War Ark is a profession exclusively reserved for the Divine Land, because the four great Divine Lands are separated by the Meteorite Sea. Although cross-sea bridges have been built today, they are only accessible by big men.


    It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to move across the Divine Land, after all, it is impossible for the teleportation array to teleport across the sea.


    And if you fly by yourself, it is impossible to pass through the meteor sea, and you can''t even wait for that time.


    After all, the distance between the two is too far away.


    Therefore, the birth of the Meteorite War Ark solved this trouble well. They are a group of ghosts wandering on the Meteorite Sea. Wherever there is a call, they will go to greet guests.


    Send people to the desired destination.


    As for why their war boat was able to resist the power of the meteor sea, no one knew about this. It seemed to be an undisclosed secret. Except for the monks on the war boat, it was difficult for others to snoop.


    Li Qing came on a meteorite warship back then, so he recorded the incident very thoroughly.


    And this is tantamount to Chen Fan''s life-saving straw, finally allowing him to find a touch of light in the dark.


    He had to leave without saying a word. Chen Fan sent a message to a group of people he knew well in Dongwaizhou, but in the end he hesitated before sending a message to Jian Yi.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fan went straight to find Jian Yi, and now she is in a daze in her boudoir.


    "may I come in?"


    Chen Fan shouted outside the door.


    It took a long time to hear Jian Yin''s voice, but he didn''t say much.


    Entering the boudoir, a faint scent came out, and Jian Yi opened his mouth just as Chen Fan sat down.


    "Are you leaving?"


    This incident was actually in the Jian family and it was no longer a secret, so Chen Fan was not surprised Jian Yi knew.


    "Prepare to leave immediately." Chen Fan nodded.


    But Jian Yi''s body trembled after hearing the words, forcibly restrained his expression, but could not hide the mist in his eyes.


    "Since you have already thought about it, why come to me just to say goodbye?"


    "Not all." Chen Fan hesitated for a while before finally opening his mouth: "I''m here to tell you a word."


    Suddenly, Chen Fan grabbed Jian Yi''s palm and started to feel cold. Jian Yi seemed to be a little scared. He wanted to withdraw his hand for the first time, but Chen Fan stopped it.


    "After so many things, I have figured it out, what if you and Jianxin are sisters, I am Chen Fan!"


    As soon as he said this, Jian Yi laughed out loud, and the water mist condensed in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Can you entrap our two swords sisters at the same time?"


    Chen Fan knew that Jian Yi was joking with him, and now it is the situation where silence is better than sound.


    "Qing is not worthy of me, I will not be worthy of Qing!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan said affectionately, this sentence also fully expressed all his thoughts.


    Having said that, Chen Fan turned and left. He had already said what he wanted to say.


    I saw Jian Yi staring at Chen Fan''s back, and water mist appeared in his eyes again, turning into two crystal drops, sliding down against his cheeks.


    "You are not worthy of me, I am not worthy of you!"


    This is Jian Yi''s answer!

 Chapter 1396： Summon Meteor Warship

    Chen Fan left the sword house.


    It disappeared in the eyes of the people of Dongwaizhou.


    Except for those who are close to him, no one knows where he has gone. More people even think that he has been in Dongwaizhou all the time and just chose to live in seclusion.


    In fact, after Chen Fan left the sword house, he himself didn''t have a direction. After all, he didn''t even know where the Meteor Sea in Dongwaizhou was.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that you know the topographic map of the entire Kyushu continent, anyone who is not a fool can actually find the Meteor Sea.


    After all, this piece of the continent is actually separated by the Meteorite Sea.


    Therefore, in theory, as long as you choose a direction and keep going, you can definitely reach the end of Dongwaizhou.


    Chen Fan chose this way. Since Eastern Shenzhou was in the east, he would go all the way east except for the gate of the Jian Family.


    Of course, at the beginning, Chen Fan would naturally not be so stupid as to simply use his cultivation base to fly, but instead borrowed the powers, the city''s teleportation array.


    But when he really reached the border of Dongwaizhou, it was the beginning of his real journey.


    This part of the journey is actually farther than Chen Fan wanted. With his current Five Heavens'' surging cultivation base, he has been flying day and night for more than a year.


    This is a bit scary.


    You know, Chen Fan used the teleportation formation to drive on for almost half of the journey.


    This shows what?


    It would take at least three years to reach the Sea of ??Meteorites from the sword house if it were to rely solely on his own flight.


    And the sword family is far from reaching another border of Dongwaizhou, but the central area.


    In this way, with a rough calculation, it is easy to conclude that if you want to spend the entire East Waizhou, with Wang Qiang''s current cultivation base and speed, it will take about six or seven years!


    How big should this be?


    It is simply unimaginable.


    At the same time, Chen Fan thought of the Eastern Shenzhou, which is said to be more than ten times larger than Dongwaizhou.


    Going at this time, how long will Chen Fan have to wait to finish everything?


    He didn''t have a concept, and even a faint fear in his heart.


    If it takes too long, he may be able to wait, but what about the others, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, or even Jian Yi?


    Can they wait for themselves?


    But on second thoughts, his women have basically practiced the Secret of Double Cultivation with him, and both the cultivation base and the longevity have been significantly improved.


    And because I have taken Zhuyan Pill, I am afraid that within hundreds of thousands of years, there will be no danger.


    After all, as long as the cultivation base of a cultivator doesn''t stop advancing, every promotion cultivation base will theoretically increase lifespan.


    Therefore, Chen Fan still has a lot of time, but even so, he can''t squander it at will.


    After all, after experiencing so many things, he finally understood that everything in this world is a cloud, and only his family is the truth.


    After he has settled everything, he will live in seclusion with his family, and will be able to live a happy life while practicing martial arts.


    why not?


    In any case, after more than a year of flying, Chen Fan passed through a large area covered by dense fog and encountered countless attacks. Fortunately, relying on his cultivation strength, there was not much danger.


    But now, the sea of ??meteorites was once again in sight, and the calm sea still gave people an extremely depressing temperament.


    Standing on the beach, Chen Fan felt the salty sea breeze. He took a breath, and immediately began to pinch the tactics, ready to summon the meteorite warship!

 Chapter 1397： Boarding

    After making all the preparations, Chen Fan stood by the beach, pinching Faju with his hands, only to see a beam of light blooming at his fingertips, and then straight into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The world in front of me is still calm, with the slightest waves on the sea.


    Suddenly, ripples appeared in the space in front of Chen Fan, and then it seemed that a huge gap was cut through by someone. A ferocious giant ship hit the corner and appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Gradually, the space that was torn apart grew larger and larger, and a very large warship with an aura of oppression finally appeared in front of Chen Fan!


    It just came through the void and cracks, and it looked as large as a thousand feet, floating a few feet high on the Meteorite Sea, with majesty.


    It''s like a flying fortress.


    "But you call me to wait?"


    Looking up, a resolute-looking man above the warship opened his mouth. He looked only forty years old, and his cultivation level had reached the Eighth Heaven of King Wu.


    "It''s under!"


    Chen Fan nodded and made clear his identity.


    "Dongwaizhou hasn''t been summoned for a long time in this place. Where did you learn how to call me?"


    "In the next chance I got a travel note from Senior Li Qing, because I wanted to go to Eastern China, so I called Zhanzhou!"


    Chen Fan noticed that just as his voice fell, the resolute man''s complexion changed, and a touch of shock appeared on his face for the first time.


    "You can find the inheritance of Li Qing, yes, it is said that the last time Li Qing traveled to Dongwaizhou, there has been no news since then, what has he left for you?"


    Faced with these questions, Chen Fan frowned and sighed secretly that he shouldn''t have said Li Qing''s name just now.


    After all, the atmosphere at the moment seems a bit subtle.


    This can''t blame him. I only thought that Li Qing was just an ordinary wandering monk. Who would have thought that someone would remember his name after many years of death.


    And more importantly, behind Li Qing, there seems to be something of today''s big secret hidden, otherwise the resolute man can''t lose his temper.


    "I haven''t met Senior Li Qing, I just found his travel notes. There are quite a few records about the customs of the mainland of Kyushu. I don''t know what Xiongtai wants to know?"


    He smiled and struck a haha, now Chen Fannai had to send his arrow on the string, no matter what, he must board a war boat, otherwise he didn''t know how long he would wait.


    The big deal is to be careful, you must know the truth of wealth and insurance!


    After receiving Chen Fan''s almost impenetrable answer, the resolute man quickly recovered, and he exposed the matter, and then said: "If you want to go to Eastern China, the price is 500,000 top-grade spiritual stones. Can you carry enough? "


    To be honest, this number is Chen Fan, shocked.


    Now he has a lot of money and only has more than 500,000 top-grade spirit stones. This is all the belongings that have been gambled in a family stone workshop.


    Who would have thought that Chen Fan''s family would be defeated by just sitting on the war boat once, and sure enough, in the world of cultivators, there is nothing but spirit stones!


    Gritting his teeth, nodded and said: "Just enough, we can make a transaction."


    After all, the fortitude monk glanced at Chen Fan with a little surprise. He obviously didn''t understand that Chen Fan was so young and his cultivation level was not the kind of ghosts and ghosts. How could there be so many spirit stones on his body. "


    Originally, I thought that if the spirit stones were not enough, other methods would be used to offset it, but now it seems that the idea in my heart may not be implemented temporarily.


    "In that case, you can board the boat!"


    The resolute monk waved his sleeves, and a transparent ladder appeared in front of Chen Fan. Following this ladder, he finally boarded the meteorite warship!

 Chapter 1398： Across the East China Sea

    Painfully paid the spirit stone, Chen Fan secretly sighed that he had once again become a pauper.


    After that, the fortitude monk also introduced himself, his name is Huo Qi, he can be regarded as the person in charge of this warship, mainly for management.


    In addition, there are eighteen monks who are also from the Huo family, controlling the warship together.


    In addition, there are more than 100 passengers, including Chen Fan, all of whom have different goals. The Zhanzhou will take care of the passengers to their destinations according to their distance.


    And the nearest anchor point to this Dongwaizhou is undoubtedly Dongshenzhou.


    It is also the first destination of this trip to sea!


    Don''t look at the warship''s huge size, but after Chen Fan boarded the ship, he was already the last passenger.


    After all, a war boat can''t just pull people, the more on board are actually goods that have to be trafficked to various continents.


    That''s the real big profit!


    In this way, Chen Fan stayed on the battleship. His room was arranged in the last room on the left hand side of the cabin. Although the place was a bit remote, it was at least very quiet.


    During the day, he occasionally went back to the deck to watch and chat briefly with other passengers to find out about the situation.


    After all, he now knows nothing about the land of Shenzhou, so he desperately wants information.


    In addition, he is also very interested in the principles of war boats.


    Although the fact that the battleship''s flight would not trigger the landing of a meteorite is an unspoken secret, he wanted to know why such a behemoth would appear for the first time after he summoned the battleship.


    An old cultivator named Qin Shang answered Chen Fan''s doubts.


    In fact, the maneuver for summoning the warship is the primer for a super-large teleportation array.


    But when someone casts it, it will complete the link with the warship on the Meteorite Sea, move it directly, and consume a certain amount of spirit stones.


    Of course, this spirit stone is in charge of the Huo family.


    This approach is very convenient, but it has a drawback, that is, it cannot support too long teleportation, and it cannot be teleported on the land of Shenzhou.


    Because the land of Shenzhou is protected by formations, it would be considered a provocation to launch a large-scale teleportation suddenly.


    Speaking of which, Chen Fan was still very lucky. When he used the Summoning Technique, the Meteorite Warship was just within the teleportation range, and he quickly responded.


    If it is not in the teleportation range, Chen Fan may still be trapped at the beach of the meteorite at this moment.


    After learning so much, Chen Fan finally had a deep understanding of the land of China and the magical meteorite warship under his feet.


    Originally, when Chen Fan thought that such a lonely life at sea would last for a while, a recent incident made him be careful.


    At this moment, the warship has been drifting on the sea for several months. The speed of the warship is extremely fast, and even a horizontal comparison, it is hundreds of times faster than Chen Fan''s peak speed.


    But even so, according to Qin Shang, it was only half the distance to reach Eastern China.


    In other words, now Chen Fan has completely left the scope of Dongwaizhou, this sea area, all people who are used to living on the meteor sea call it the sea of ??death!


    As the name suggests, danger is almost everywhere in the Dead Sea. The sea clan that is so huge that it is unimaginable is fierce and evil, and can completely overturn the warship at every turn.


    There are also your countless reefs, and it is the nemesis of the war boat. Even if it is a war boat with amazing defensive power, as long as it encounters a reef, it will inevitably sink.

 Chapter 1399： Huo Qi Ye Tan

    Although the monk will not cause the meteor to fall as long as it sinks to the bottom of the sea, the question is, what if it sinks to the bottom of the sea?


    Under the boundless look around, there is no place to stay, but can a person live in the sea all his life?


    Not to mention the countless fierce beasts of the Sea Clan in the sea in danger.


    Chen Fan heard that many sea races live in the dead sea all year round and feed on human races.


    In other words, once the warship is silent, none of the people present will be spared!


    But if it was only that, Chen Fan would actually not be so nervous. After all, it was a danger of force majeure and could not be stopped.


    Qin Shang once revealed one thing to Chen Fan, and this is what he really cares about.


    Above this death sea area, there is basically a three-no matter zone, even the land of Shenzhou will not pay attention to what happened here.


    Therefore, there are no laws or rules in the Dead Sea.


    Most of the monks who fell here did not actually encounter force majeure natural disasters, but...man-made disasters!


    That''s right, most of the killings will be carried out in the death sea, and some of them are robbing each other by the monks wearing them.


    In others, the family that runs the warship blatantly killed the passengers.


    As for why this is done, the purpose is naturally for the benefit.


    Even Qin Shang made a very interesting metaphor when he said this.


    Compared with the monster races and even the fierce beasts, the human races are more terrifying creatures, because they can do anything for profit.


    Remember, it''s anything!


    At this moment, Chen Fan happened to be caught in a whirlpool of interests.


    Because since entering the Dead Sea, he obviously felt that everyone, including Huo Qi, looked at him with a touch of coldness that was not easily detectable.


    Although they were hiding deeply, they still couldn''t hide Chen Fan''s eyes.


    For this reason, everything that Qin Shang had said to him before reuniting, made Chen Fan have to think about it, is the matter about Li Qing still not over?


    Secondly, who is it and why is it still worrying people after so many years of death.


    The last time Huo Qi blurted out, did Li Qing leave him with anything, and what does it indicate?


    ...


    It was night, Chen Fan left his room quietly, and the reflection of the shaking candlelight occasionally came from one of the cabins in the cabin.


    Feeling silently, almost everyone has already started to meditate, but Chen Fan walked towards Huo Qi''s room.


    The look in Huo Qi''s eyes became more and more weird these days. Chen Fan couldn''t sit still and had to investigate it himself.


    Having reduced all his aura, Chen Fan was like a civet cat in the dark, without anyone discovering it.


    He just came to the outside of Huo Qi''s room, and saw the candlelight swaying in the room, and there were still people gathered together.


    Chen Fan frowned and clung to the wall to eavesdrop. The dull voice in the room sounded: "I have been observing for a long time these days. That kid doesn''t look like he is carrying a heavy treasure."


    Chen Fan, the owner of this voice, knew that it was Huo Ming with a simple appearance.


    This person is also Huo Qi''s deputy!


    "This person is not simple. He can live so easily in the wild places like Dongwaizhou. How could it be possible without some means?"


    Huo Qi began to respond, and then continued: "Continuing to observe these days, I will also look for the record of Li Qing in ancient books. If that thing is really passed on by Li Qing to this Chen Fan, we say Nothing can let him go!"


    After that, Huo Qi ordered the people to do something again. Chen Fan knew that he could not detect anything anymore, so he left again with the dizziness of night.

 Chapter 1400： Who is Li Qing

    Without sleep all night, Chen Fan thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out who Li Qing would be.


    Why Huo Qi attaches so much importance to this?


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan found Qin Shang again, and wanted to ask the other party to help answer some questions. After all, he was the person Chen Fan was most familiar with.


    Basically every morning, Qin Shang would stand on the deck and watch the sunrise, so it was not difficult to find him if he wanted to. Chen Fan expressed his intention to chat, and the two came to a corner with no one.


    "Senior Qin, do you know the name Li Qing?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan noticed for the first time that Qin Shang''s expression had also changed, full of shock!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you are a Dongwaizhou monk, how did you know this name?"


    Chen Fan explained all the ins and outs, and of course he concealed the matter of investigating Huo Qi last night.


    There is no need to hide the fact that he obtained Li Qing''s notes, because Chen Fan did not get anything except the method of summoning the war boat.


    Since it is not a secret, he has no need to hide it.


    In this way, after listening to Chen Fan''s description, Qin Shang sighed and said: "Chen Xiaoyou, you are afraid you are in trouble!"


    "Why did Senior Qin say this?" Chen Fan asked immediately.


    Seeing Qin Shang frowned, he told a story about the past.


    In the beginning, Li Qing was not just a wandering monk. He was a celebrity in front of the Saint Emperor of the Great Chentian Dynasty. In the east of the capital, the capital of Shenzhou was more than ten thousand people.


    It¡¯s just that no one knows why. Suddenly one day, Li Qing suddenly lost his power, and even before everyone could react, he was kicked out of the palace.


    There are basically different opinions on this matter. Some people say that Li Qing did not complete the task assigned by the holy emperor, so the holy emperor was furious.


    Some people say that Li Qing relied on his own favor, so he openly contradicted the holy emperor, so he was demoted.


    In short, there are various opinions, and all of them say that what they say is the truth.


    Countless people are so noisy about this.


    There is only one thing, but it is recognized by everyone.


    That is, before leaving the palace, Li Qing must have brought a lot of treasures to deal with, some things have been rewarded by the holy emperor over the years, and some have been searched by himself.


    Therefore, Li Qing is considered to be a moving treasure, and countless people are coveting what is on him.


    It''s just that Li Qing wandered around, and disappeared immediately after appearing in front of people for a short time, and no one could really find him.


    But in this way, the legend about that treasure is getting more and more boiling.


    Some people say that Li Qing hides the legend of immortality, while others think that he is afraid of the ultimate magic weapon. What''s more, it is said that Li Qing has the inheritance of one of the top ten magical powers in the world.


    That was the rubbing that the Holy Emperor gave to Li Qing last time.


    Everything is described as vivid and vivid, as if the person who said it had seen it with his own eyes.


    But now, after Qin Shang''s answer, Chen Fan was suddenly enlightened.


    Feelings had accidentally become the moving treasure in Huo Qi''s eyes, and this brought disaster.


    "Then Senior Qin, what do you think about the treasure left by Li Qing?"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and asked his last question.


    But Qin Shang was stunned for a moment and then said: "Who can tell the world clearly? Remember what I said to you? Human race is the most dangerous race in the world. It can be done for profit. anything!"


    After that, Qin Shang left with emotion, but Chen Fan stood there, staring deeply at the other side''s back!

 Chapter 1401： Huo Qi night attack

    For the next few days, Chen Fan stayed in his room thinking about one thing, and never appeared.


    The days have passed so seemingly plain.


    But Chen Fan knows that no matter how ordinary days are, there will eventually be an end, just like today.


    It was night, and the whole world seemed to be silent.


    If nothing happens, the battleship tomorrow will leave the Dead Sea and reach the scope of Eastern Shenzhou''s control.


    But at the same time, the war boat stopped without warning.


    At the same time, Huo Qi appeared with a heavy face, behind him, and followed all the crew of the Huo family.


    At this moment, they had been studying for many days, and finally they couldn''t stand the legend about Li Qing''s treasure.


    But now, seeing that he was about to leave the sea of ??death, Huo Qi decided to take the risk!


    Although since Chen Fan appeared, the state he has shown has been unpredictable. Although his cultivation is only the fifth heaven, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything.


    This made Huo Qi cast a mouse, but in the face of powerful temptation, everything seemed to be acceptable!


    Just like now, Huo Qi thinks that his eighth-tier cultivation base, plus a dozen other cultivators who are the lowest of the fifth and sixth-tier martial kings, can''t help but be Chen Fan?


    Therefore, after some planning, they finally decided to do it today!


    And looking at the indifferent look on everyone''s faces, this kind of thing that robbed passengers of the passengers, obviously had not done less!


    "I will enter his room first. You guard the door. If anything happens, kill him!"


    Huo Qi''s eyes were cold, and he immediately issued a killing order.


    The monks behind him also nodded, and scattered to guard outside Chen Fan''s door.


    Standing at the door, Huo Qi took a deep breath and listened carefully to the sound in the room, only to feel silent, as if there was no one inside.


    But this is impossible. Huo Qi had already sent someone to stare at Chen Fan. Five days ago, after Chen Fan entered his room for the last time, he never showed up again. If he is not in the room now, it is impossible to be there. In the sea of ??meteors?


    "Has all the restrictions in the other''s room been set up?"


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Huo Qi came again.


    A monk standing next to him nodded immediately: "I have already put the magic incense in everyone''s rooms, and then set up a confinement formation. They will not know what we are doing, everything is It can be done without knowing it!"


    Hearing this, Huo Qi finally took a breath and whispered: "It''s so good!"


    After all, Huo Qi tightly held the sharp long knife in his hand. There is a blood red blood trough on the long knife. It feels like you have killed too many people, and the blood is all solidified on the blood trough. ferocious!


    At this moment, everything is ready. Huo Qi has made all the preparations. What was born was to break into Chen Fan''s room, then capture Chen Fan, and ask where the treasure left by Li Qing is. .


    Of course, so far, the so-called hidden treasure is only Huo Qi''s guess, and he has no direct evidence.


    But what about it?


    Just guessing is enough to make him take the risk. After all, wealth is in danger. In case the treasure is real, he is afraid that he will enjoy countless glory and wealth in his life!


    "call..."


    After taking a deep breath and condensing his mind, Huo Qi kicked open the door of Chen Fan''s room with only a bang.


    Just when the thunder was too fast to hide, a dark shadow in the room flashed past, and he jumped out of the window.


    "Enclose him and catch me alive!"


    Huo Qi yelled, everyone moved!

 Chapter 1402： pirate

    On the deck of the Meteorite Warship, Huo Qi''s eyes revealed an incredible color.


    In front of him, a monk wearing a night walker was kneeling at this moment!


    This is the person who escaped from the window after Huo Qi broke into Chen Fan''s door.


    Originally, Huo Qi thought that it must be Chen Fan, but now after capturing him, he found that it was not at all.


    The man in black is just an ordinary passenger!


    "Thief, what did you mean by breaking into someone''s room at night!"


    Although there were endless doubts circulating in his mind, Huo Qi didn''t show it after all. Instead, he meant to continue acting.


    But the man in black won''t care about this anymore. He sneered and said, "Huo Qi, Xiu is going to put on that innocent expression again. What am I going to do? Don''t you know it, we all It''s for the treasure of Li Qing!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Huo Qi''s eyes immediately showed an expression of shock that could not be suppressed.


    Regarding the color of Huo Qi, he was sure that only he knew it, so why did the black man in front of him also know?


    "Could it be that Chen Fan told him himself?"


    "Even if Chen Fan said it, where is he now?"


    Huo Qi felt that his brain wasn''t enough. It should have been a simple thing. Who knew that it has become so complicated now. What other things he didn''t notice?


    Huo Qi, who was irritable, didn''t want to think anymore. He had been disappointed enough not to find Chen Fan.


    The only good news now should be that even if Chen Fan perceives everything in advance, so he hides when everyone is not paying attention, then he must still stay on the boat. In this case, he won''t be able to hide for long!


    "Kill this person and throw it into the sea, and the rest of them will follow me to find Chen Fan!"


    Instructed at the people around him, Huo Qi just turned around, but the man in black laughed and said, "Huo Qi, it''s all this time, don''t you understand?"


    "Just relying on me, how dare to oppose your Huo family? You have subordinates. Is it possible that I don''t have brothers?"


    "Squeaky-"


    The voice of the man in black fell, and countless harsh rubbing sounds resounded, and I saw that the siege formation that should have been arranged in the cabin, as well as the magic fragrance that was dropped in advance, had no effect.


    Everyone appeared at this moment, more than a hundred cultivators, every cultivation base was not weaker than Huo Qi''s side!


    And the person in the lead turned out to be Qin Shang!


    "You must be very surprised now, why neither of us has the magic fragrance and the formation can''t hold us."


    I saw Qin Shang walked out slowly and said as he walked: "This time, before we set off, we had studied you for a long time. After we got all of your temperaments, I took people to board the boat. , How, am I very smart?"


    At this moment, Qin Shang has completely lost the amiability that had been when he first came into contact with Chen Fan. Instead, he had a gloomy and weird smile on his face that made his scalp numb.


    "You are pirates, but your warship is!"


    Huo Qi reacted for the first time, knowing that he was in the middle of the game this time, and the people on board were mostly Qin Shang''s men, and they were fearsome presences on the Meteor Sea, pirates!


    It has been said before that only the family that manages the meteorite warship can own a warship that can sail on the sea, but why can pirates have it?


    The answer is simple, they grabbed it!


    As it is now, Qin Shang scattered all his subordinates everywhere, and then gathered on a battle boat, looking for opportunities, and taking them as his own!

 Chapter 1403： Chen, thank you

    It¡¯s just that this is actually very risky. After all, any family that can run the Meteorite War Ark cannot be underestimated. How can they give up on their family¡¯s industry being attacked by pirates?


    But the pirates are better than the War Ark family. Their war boats are all snatched, and they are mainly for the goods on it.


    Once the whereabouts are revealed, the big deal is to abandon the war boat, and another method will be able to retake a war boat.


    Qin Shang and his men had abandoned a war boat before, and after making a plan, they took aim at one of the Huo family.


    Now, all the mysteries have been solved. It is the moment when the two sides see each other, and the two sides are at war with each other at any time.


    After all, the warship crew and the pirates are innately hostile. This is unquestionable. Once the two groups meet, it will definitely be a **** situation!


    But today is different. Before the two sides started the war, there was one more thing that was not clear.


    That''s Chen Fan, where did he go?


    "Everyone, are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s voice came from behind. Everyone looked back and saw that beyond the ship''s side, Chen Fan''s figure volleyed and turned upside down!


    "Impossible, why did you leave the range of the warship without causing the meteor to fall? This is impossible!"


    Huo Qi was the first one to be unable to accept all this. After all, Chen Fan''s way of playing was too unbelievable.


    When did the cultivator not encounter danger after leaving the range of the warship, could it be that the Meteor Sea failed?


    Chen Fan¡¯s response to this incident was very simple. He slowly floated between the two groups of people, and calmly opened his mouth: ¡°Who said I left the range of the war boat? I have been hanging on the gunwale before. Use spiritual power, simply use physical strength to hang."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, they didn''t understand, it could still be like this.


    According to Chen Fan''s understanding, he had clasped the ship''s gunwale with his hands like a monkey before, and his whole body was suspended above the meteor sea.


    How dare this is?


    You know, in that situation, if Chen Fan misses, he will definitely fall into the meteor sea, which is a proper death situation.


    And in case, if there is no control number to use the spiritual power to float, it is even simpler, the sudden spiritual power fluctuation will be discovered by Huo Qi the first time, and then the figure will be exposed.


    In other words, in the middle of two almost mortal roads, Chen Fan found a single-plank bridge and walked over like this!


    "Papa Papa!" Qin Shang clapped his hands: "Yes, he is indeed a young hero, who is bold in art, and every step he takes is justified. If you were born a thousand years ago, you will definitely have a place in Eastern China. !"


    "Senior Qin is absurdly praised." Chen Fan waved his hand: "I also want to admire your superb acting skills. The younger generation was almost fooled by you."


    "Speaking of Chen, I also want to thank you. I turned out to be the same target of the two forces on this battleship at the same time. You can really value Chen!"


    Qin Shang didn''t pay attention to Chen Fan''s teasing, and even smiled and said politely.


    "Where and where, it''s mainly Brother Chen, you are really extraordinary, I can ask, when did you start to doubt me?"


    "I don''t know if Senior Qin still remembers that you have told me many times that the human race is the most terrifying creature in this world and can do anything for profit."


    Chen Fan pointed to Qin Shang: "But you have not done what you have repeatedly emphasized to me. You seem to be a little too enthusiastic. On this battleship, no matter who has something, you will show up to help. It obviously doesn¡¯t fit your interpretation of human nature, does it?"

 Chapter 1404： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight

    For Qin Shang''s suspicion, Chen Fan has not dissipated since the two met.


    The ugliness and fierceness of human nature can be said to have experienced a lot in his past and present life, so Chen Fan can understand it without Qin Shang telling him the theory.


    Therefore, in this way, Qin Shang''s active showing of good is worth pondering.


    After all, in this situation where no one knew anyone, Qin Shang and Chen Fantian didn''t have the slightest worries in his heart. This was obviously something wrong.


    After eavesdropping on the conversation of Huo Qi and others, Chen Fan approached Qin Shang again and said something about Li Qing, which was his last temptation.


    It was also that time that Chen Fan was even more convinced of his suspicions, and he was basically sure that Qin Shang must have his own purpose and subordinates when he came to this battle boat.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t know that all of them were Qin Shang''s people, so this handwriting was very big.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has already used the method of drawing a snake out of the cave to make Qin Shang and Huo Qi stand on the opposite side, so the next thing to do is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    "Forgot to tell you that the treasure of Li Qing you mentioned is on me. It is a shocking thing. If anyone wants to get it, in my opinion, I should solve the competition first."


    Once a smoke bomb was released, Chen Fan''s performance was extremely calm.


    But at the same time, Huo Qi sneered and opened his mouth: "You have said so much, but you want us to internalize it first, why should we listen to you, kill you first, and then talk about our affairs, can''t it? "


    "Of course you can." Chen Fan nodded nonchalantly. Then, his voice became cold and grim: "It''s just you, do you have this ability?"


    As soon as the voice fell, before no one noticed, Chen Fan pointed it out, suddenly a burst of energy!


    This reality came too soon, and no one in the court had ever reacted.


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, the person next to Huo Qi hugged it into a cloud of blood!


    Facing this energy, there was no time to defend!


    You know, this person''s cultivation base is Seventh Heaven, and although he is not the highest in the field, he is considered a brutal generation.


    Such a person can''t fight back with Chen Fan''s blow. How strong should Chen Fan be?


    Although he had the advantage of the first sneak attack, it couldn''t obliterate Chen Fan''s terrifying power!


    The face of Huo Qi and Qin Shang changed wildly by knocking on the mountain alone with this hand!


    Chen Fan''s strength far surpassed the realm of King Wu''s Fifth Heaven, and his ability to easily kill the Seventh Heaven in a second is absolutely terrifying!


    But now, if the two of them unite to besiege Chen Fan, Chen Fan desperately selects a group of people to kill, then it must be a heavy loss.


    So even if Chen Fan was killed by a few shots, how should he face the remaining opponents in the end?


    It should be known that although Huo Qi''s side has few people, they have a geographical advantage. Naturally, only oneself knows the details of their own war boat, so they may not be able to compete with Qin Shang.


    But if you add another Chen Fan, things will be different.


    The same thought happened to Qin Shang. He suddenly discovered that Chen Fan, who was supposed to be killed by both sides, had become the most important person invisibly. In any case, he and Huo Qi had to decide the outcome. Let''s consider Chen Fan''s question later.


    This is an outright conspiracy, even if you know the key points, you can''t refute it at all!


    "Very well, Brother Chen, you really impressed me again!"


    Qin Shang was the first to speak, and then directed at Huo Qi: "So now we are fighting to see who can become the enemy of Brother Chen in the end?"


    The voice fell, and the battle began immediately.


    And Chen Fan, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight with peace of mind!

 Chapter 1405： Attack of the sea monster

    As soon as the battle between Huo Qi and Qin Shang started, there was a real fire.


    After all, the warship crew and the pirates are naturally hostile. At this moment, no one has kept their hands. It''s all a life-and-death situation.


    For a while, the scene fell into a stalemate, only the roar of spiritual power explosion and loud shouts resounded!


    This battle, first of all, Qin Shang''s people five or six times and Huo Qi side.


    But they don''t have an inherent advantage, that is, the initiative to occupy a war boat!


    Since it is a war boat, if there are no defense or attack facilities on it, it is obviously impossible. Therefore, Huo Qi''s side can stabilize the situation with the ship''s spiritual power turret or defensive cover against the enemy.


    And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants!


    The highest level of cultivation among the people present today is Qin Shang, the realm of King Wu Jiuzhong!


    Today, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to fight against him. Even with the addition of tweeting, the outcome will be 50-50, and he cannot kill the opponent.


    That''s why Chen Fan went around such a big circle, choosing to let the two sides contend, and when the person left in the end, he was naturally his opponent.


    Ordinary monk Chen Fan confidently waved his hand to destroy, and in the end, if only Qin Shang was left, things would be much easier.


    See if the other party wants to die with you, or is it a smile?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s plan is perfect, which is also the best choice he can make under current circumstances.


    After all, the enemy is many and we are few, and the enemy is strong and we are weak. Try to weaken the enemy''s strength and divide the hatred. This time I am outnumbered and the way to win!


    Chen Fan is well versed in the art of war, how could accidents happen in this situation?


    However, after all, human calculation is not as good as heaven calculation. Sometimes even if Chen Fan is exhaustive, he still cannot foresee sudden changes.


    It''s like he counts the hearts of the people, but can he count the meteor sea?


    At this moment, the aftermath of the battle was frantically overflowing, and the waves that stirred the otherwise calm sea were bursts.


    This is because the monks who were injured or killed directly were thrown into the meteor sea from time to time, and were submerged by the sea in an instant and disappeared.


    Chen Fan obviously noticed that the air around him suddenly stagnated, as if something extremely huge was coming!


    Looking towards a square in silence, Chen Fan frowned, his eyes shining brilliantly!


    He saw a dorsal fin emerging from the water!


    Looking down at the blood spilled from the corpse in the Meteorite Sea, and then at the dorsal fin, Chen Fan''s heart suddenly became tense!


    Sea creatures that can have dorsal fins and are attracted by the smell of blood are undoubtedly sharks.


    And if it is a normal shark, Chen Fan can kill it with a single breath, but here is the sea of ??meteors!


    I saw the dorsal fin floating on the water, more than one foot high, like a huge fan, standing on the water.


    Chen Fan couldn''t estimate how huge this shark really was. He only felt that a large shadow in the sea was covering the sky, and he was about to catch up with this meteorite warship!


    With his eyebrows beating wildly, Chen Fan knew that even though he had done nothing, he still encountered a crisis now!


    Looking at the Huo Qi, Qin Shang and others who were still fighting to death, Chen Fan must make a decision!


    Go or stay!


    If these two choices are a little careless, Chen Fan will fall for it!


    After all, he didn''t know that the sea clan giant shark was only for the corpse that fell into the sea, or he coveted the entire warship!


    Therefore, once Chen Fan chooses the wrong one, the result must be immeasurable!


    And even if he chose to escape, how could he escape? It would definitely not work to leave the scope of the warship, because the meteor would land immediately and smash him into meat sauce.


    In this way, it seems that only the way to the sea is left!

 Chapter 1406： Into the sea!

    The sea clan giant shark is getting closer and closer to the warship, and Chen Fan seems to be able to feel the strong smell of blood brought by the opponent!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s thoughts turn, his eyes are constantly flying on the warship Huo Qiqinshang, and the meteor sea below his feet.


    He must make a choice in the fastest time!


    The sea giant shark is less than a hundred feet away from the battleship!


    Eighty feet, fifty feet... Only thirty feet left!


    That huge head is probably one-third the size of a war boat, covering the sky and the sun, terrifying!


    At the same time, Chen Fan finally made a decision!


    Turning around, he didn''t hesitate to jump into the sea of ??meteors, Chen Fan then swam far away with the impact, and finally he was able to look back and see the situation on the sea!


    "Roar!!"


    At first there was a loud roar, and then, a giant marine shark almost half the size of a battle boat jumped out of the sea directly and hit the battle boat!


    "Boom!"


    After the huge war, it was cut in two from the middle!


    Then the giant shark opened its mouth, like a whale swallowing a cow to drink, and directly swallowed the corpses of many people who fell into the sea along with the remains of the warship!


    Chen Fan noticed that Qin Shang and Huo Qi were the first to escape from the bottom of the sea, but the giant shark was not only huge in body, but also very fast in the sea. They didn''t even let the two of them get far, so they were swallowed. In the belly!


    At the same time, many people were swallowed by giant sharks. In a short moment, the only monk on the battleship was Chen Fan.


    And he was a little farther away from the giant shark and was not found!


    Looking at the giant shark that had finished eating and slowly swam to the distance, Chen Fan''s nervous heart finally relaxed.


    He knew that at the moment of the moment, he once again saved his life through his calm choice!


    But now, the danger is far from over, and even Chen Fan himself has fallen into a very embarrassing situation!


    He is under the sea!


    It''s definitely impossible to get out of the sea, it''s definitely looking for death!


    And always on the bottom of the sea, Chen Fan, as a powerful king of Wu, doesn''t need to breathe like ordinary people at all, and there is no problem living on the bottom of the sea.


    But the problem is that it is not safe in this meteor sea.


    It''s dark everywhere, and I don''t know where and what kind of danger is hidden. A little carelessness will be forever!


    There are not many choices left for Chen Fan, he can only look for the weak chance of survival in the end.


    Finding a direction at random, Chen Fan began to walk slowly.


    While paying attention to the surrounding environment all the time, Chen Fan is constantly observing the conditions on the sea above his head.


    He thought that if he could meet another warship, he might be able to see the sky again, but obviously, it depends on luck.


    After all, he had been wandering on the sea of ??meteors for several months in a war boat before, but he had never found other meteor warships.


    In this secretly pondering, Chen Fan suddenly felt a cold breath locking himself in, without any hesitation, he unfolded quickly and moved away from here in an instant.


    But at the same time, on a reef under Chen Fan, a tentacle has the thickness of a thigh. The huge octopus in the sea has locked Chen Fan!


    Even if Chen Fan escaped in time, the huge octopus tentacles still tightly wrapped his set of thighs.


    At that moment, Chen Fan even felt that his whole person was about to be torn apart.


    Summoning the Birth Death Sword from the storage bag, and turning around without hesitation, slashed on the octopus tentacles. At this moment, all Chen Fan''s power broke out.


    Because he knew that if he couldn''t handle this giant octopus, he would be the one who died!

 Chapter 1407： Endless unknown

    Chen Fan wandered aimlessly in the quiet, deep sea alone.


    His complexion was a little pale, which was the reason why the spiritual power in the deep diving sea for the past few days could not be replenished and could only be consumed passively.


    In a blink of an eye, he has been drifting on the seabed for nearly half a month.


    During this period, it has passed the crisis countless times!


    In addition to the giant octopus, Chen Fan even saw a lobster the size of a small boat and crabs as large as a hill.


    There is no last word for him at this moment, it is extremely dangerous, a little careless, I am afraid that he will end up in a situation where he will become a sea beast food.


    Chen Fan had already thought of countless ways, and even tried to get out of the water.


    But that time he just showed his head, and a huge meteorite fell in the air. If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s victory in the end, he would have already turned into dust!


    But it''s not going to be a big one.


    Even if the spiritual power is condensed in the dantian, it is impossible to support Chen Fan to stay in the sea forever. When the spiritual power is exhausted, he is afraid that it will be his death.


    Who would have thought that this happened just out of the wolf''s den and then into the mouth of a tiger again.


    I had already used Huo Qi and Qin Shang''s internal friction to minimize the pressure he had to bear, but who would have thought that the roar of battle and the circulation of **** air could usher in the giant sea shark!


    It really depends on blessings and misfortunes!


    Chen Fan knew that he had to think of a way to get out as soon as possible. If it didn''t work, he could only fight to the death and get out of the sea.


    When the meteorite falls, he may still have a chance to live, but if he stays on the bottom of the sea, he will definitely die!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan wanted to take a risk again.


    But who knew that at this moment, he suddenly noticed a faint light coming from a distance.


    The light didn''t seem to be very far away, and it wasn''t very bright, but in the near boundless darkness, it was so conspicuous.


    Chen Fan hesitated. After he vaguely felt that light, he was afraid that something unknown was hidden.


    So do you want to explore it?


    Just as he was thinking about it, in the other direction behind Chen Fan, a large group of small fishes, only the size of a palm, appeared in the other direction.


    I am afraid that there are tens of thousands of small fish knotted together. From a distance, it looks like a huge black sphere, following the undercurrent of the seabed!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly showed shock.


    He didn''t know the name of this school of fish, but he had seen them hunting from a distance before!


    It was still a giant shark, but it was a lot more laughable than the giant shark that once attacked the Meteor Star Warship, but it was also huge.


    But after the giant shark was surrounded by these small fishes, it didn''t even hold on for three breaths, and it turned into a skeleton!


    Chen Fan had no doubt that if he was overtaken by this school of fish, the result would be the same as the giant shark back then.


    After all, in the face of such an attack, let alone on the seabed, even on the shore, Chen Fan has no means to defend it!


    The school of fish was getting faster and faster, and it was close to Chen Fan, and at this time Chen Fan had to make a choice!


    Do you choose to venture out to find a way out of the sea, or continue to deep and shallow, heading towards the endless unknown?


    In the end, Chen Fan chose the latter. He wanted to use the spiritual power in his body to fight one last time!


    If in the end there is really nowhere to go, and there is no way to survive when there is little spiritual power left, it will not be too late to fight again!


    With the whole head facing down, Chen Fan swam toward the deeper seabed like an arrow from the string, but surprisingly, the school of small fish was not chasing anymore.


    It seems that there is a natural fear of the seabed.

 Chapter 1408： Crystal Palace

    Even though Chen Fan always thought that the light was close in front of him, he still wandered for a long time.


    Even gradually, Chen Fan lost the concept of time or distance, and could only continue downward and then downward mechanically.


    The only thing to be happy about is that the deep sea and the shallow sea seem to be a dividing point. If there are countless dangers hidden in the shallow sea area, then in the deep sea, Chen Fan has encountered nothing.


    There are no sea races, no reefs, and no seaweed swaying like trees.


    It seems that the entire world is left with only sea water.


    This feeling is difficult to describe in words, even though Chen Fan doesn''t need to breathe at all when he is under the sea, it gives him a feeling of suffocation.


    He can even hear the sound of his beating heart.


    Boundless repression can make people crazy, that is, Chen Fan has always been determined, otherwise, if he changes to anyone, facing this situation, I am afraid that he will be directly driven crazy!


    In fact, even Chen Fan didn''t feel good.


    He just kept gritting his teeth and enduring it. With every acceleration, he told himself in his heart that the end is coming!


    Dawn is not far away!


    The effort paid off, and after not knowing how long it was, Chen Fan finally found something that had shining brightly before.


    That is a night pearl that seems to be floating here forever, and not only this one. Looking around, it is almost on the same horizontal line, and there will be a night pearl floating at a distance.


    It happened to be a huge circle surrounded by the city, as if it were a dividing line.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to think carefully. He just crossed the dividing line, and in an instant, the endless pulling force flowed through his limbs, and Chen Fan felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The speed of rotation was getting faster and faster. In the end, Chen Fan couldn''t hold on at all, and he passed out in a coma, and his figure disappeared in the same place instantly, completely disappearing.


    Just after he disappeared, everything was calm again, as if nothing happened, Ye Mingzhu continued to levitate, as if eternally unchanged, letting time flow quietly.


    ...


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Fan stood up and immediately noticed the surrounding scene.


    At the next moment, he suddenly stunned.


    That is around him, there is no sea water at all!


    Looking down at the body, it was wet, even with a strong salty smell.


    But the surrounding scene is dry.


    After perceiving it and realizing that there was no danger, Chen Fan began to carefully look at the world in front of him.


    Looking up, it was extremely dim, without sun or moon, and faintly seeing the undercurrent surging.


    This is still under the sea!


    Why is there no water around Chen Fan?


    Looking around again, although there is no sun, the light is extremely abundant.


    Reaching out to explore the edge of the land, a layer of light film of the first name blocked Chen Fan''s arm. This place should resemble an enchantment. Chen Fan accidentally triggered the enchantment, so he was sent here.


    Outside the enchantment, the beautiful coral blooms lonely, and occasionally a few beautiful fish are swimming, and strings of bubbles on the ground are rising.


    Under Chen Fan''s feet is a small path, and the ground is paved with shells, which is very beautiful.


    Looking into the distance, there is a crystal palace standing, magnificent and magnificent, and the whole body exudes a soft light.


    Chen Fan did not move forward recklessly. Instead, he sat down cross-legged, preparing to regain his spiritual power first, and when he returned to his heyday, he came to explore the place.


    Presumably that way, you can also have a lot of means to respond to emergencies!

 Chapter 1409： Four characters

    After a long while, Chen Fan''s spiritual power was finally restored and his state came to its heyday.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Chen Fan summoned the magic spear and held the sword of life and death in his arms, condensing the power of hidden swordsmanship, and then walked forward along a small intestine path.


    The farther you go, the more beautiful the situation in your eyes.


    There are artificial hills on both sides of the road, and there are even many flowers and plants that are rarely seen on the land, as if this is just a garden.


    And along the way, Chen Fan did not encounter any danger, nor did he see other people or life.


    The whole world seems to be only himself.


    After walking in this way for more than half an hour, Chen Fan found a small footprint on the muddy ground next to the path. He was afraid that it was not half the size of his slap, but it was obviously left by a child.


    Even if he guessed that the footprints were left by a child, Chen Fan still did not dare to relax. After all, he knew very little about the place, and even a child could not rule out the danger!


    Changed the route and walked along the footprints. Along the way, Chen Fan explored his mind to observe, but he could only see the footprints, not the children.


    This is unpredictable, as if the child who left the footprints did this deliberately, every time he took a step away from the investigation of Ke Chen Fan, so as not to let him discover it.


    It''s like... hide and seek!


    With such thoughts in mind, Chen Fan decided to temporarily withdraw all of his spiritual consciousness, and just rely on his eyes and ears to search for it.


    And since then, as expected, he found some clues.


    Ten steps to the left, the one-man Da Wanghua trembles, and there is a sound from under her feet.


    In addition to this, there are the children''s extremely suppressed breathing, and even the faint sound of chuckles.


    After receiving such information, Chen Fan rushed forward and separated from King Huacong. A little girl, about four or five years old, with crochet braids, appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "No, it doesn''t count, you shameless!"


    As soon as she saw Chen Fan, the little girl immediately stood up and put on a fierce look, and said milkily with her **** akimbo.


    It can be seen that the little girl is very unhappy now, because Chen Fan has found him.


    "Little girl, can you tell me who you are? Where is this place!"


    "I tell you can you play with me for a while?"


    The little girl walked out of the flowers, looked up at Chen Fan and said.


    Chen Fan is now feeling whether there is danger in his surroundings, so he has no time to look down at the little girl. He can only nodded like a prevarication: "If I have time, of course I can."


    "All right." The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while and finally said: "My name is Xiao Jiujiu, this is my home!"


    "Small Jiujiu?" Chen Fan didn''t know how someone would be called by such a name, but after feeling that he was not in danger, he opened his mouth and said: "Hello Jiujiu, my name is Chen Fan."


    "You see, there are rockery and flowers all around, why would you live here?"


    For some reason, Chen Fan felt very close when he saw this Xiao Jiujiu, so he asked quietly.


    I saw that Xiao Jiujiu''s head shook like a rattle and said, "This is just the back garden of my house. Only Jiujiu is playing here. The front is my real home."


    Looking in the direction pointed by Xiao Jiujiu''s fingers, Chen Fan once again saw the previous crystal palace.


    At this moment, in front of the Crystal Palace, there are two pure white pillars with carved beams and painted buildings. Above the pillars there is a plaque floating with four characters!


    "Donghai Dragon Palace!"

 Chapter 1410： Donghai Dragon Palace

    "Donghai Dragon Palace!!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself in surprise. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xiao Jiujiu carefully. He was dressed in a small golden flower coat. His whole body was round and naive. The waterfall-like black hair was tied into two horn braids, and on his forehead was a pair of fresh hair A dragon''s horn!


    Before, Chen Fan''s thoughts had not been placed on Xiao Jiujiu, so he had not paid attention to it. Now, when I look again, this little girl is clearly a dragon!


    Chen Fan was shocked. Since his debut, the Dragon Clan has always been a legend.


    Although he is now in the realm of King Wu''s Fifth Heaven, and he was still Ancestral Dragon Wuhou, so he already has fifty Ancestral Dragon powers, but that is just a projection, not a real dragon!


    But now, the real dragon is in front of him, and this powerful existence that has long been extinct in the legend lives in the sea of ??meteors!


    This is really incredible!


    After knowing that Xiao Jiujiu belonged to the dragon clan, and now he was in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, Chen Fan immediately took away the magic spear and the sword of life and death.


    After all, on the territory of the Dragon Clan, if Chen Fan really started his hand, Chen Fan was afraid that there would be no room to fight back, so it would be better to take away the weapon and make a good destiny first.


    At least from the perspective of Xiao Jiujiu''s condition, Chen Fan should be in no danger.


    "Nine-nine, are you really a dragon?"


    Chen Fan leaned forward and asked, but the little girl nodded and replied with a milky voice: "Of course, Jiujiu is already a big dragon over a hundred years old. Years."


    Chen Fan knew that the so-called breaking of the shell should be due to the fact that the dragon clan was egg-born, that is to say, Xiao Jiujiu was born after being sealed in the dragon egg for more than a hundred years, and now is only equivalent to a four or five-year-old girl of the human race.


    "Then Xiao Jiujiu can tell me if there is any way to leave the Dragon Palace and return to the land?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiujiu was taken aback for a moment and said, "Land...what is it?"


    Well, because Xiao Jiujiu was too young, Xiao Jiujiu didn''t understand Chen Fan at all.


    But she pondered for a while and then added: "You can ask my father, he knows a lot. He always tells me where the dragons are the most beautiful, and he always goes to the female dragons."


    Chen Fan nodded in embarrassment: "So can Xiao Jiujiu come to me to meet your father?"


    As soon as he said this, the little head was shaking like a rattle.


    "No, you just promised me to play hide and seek with me, you can''t go now!"


    Chen Fan had to sigh, facing such a cute little girl, he really couldn''t bear to deceive each other, but now it''s impossible not to cheat.


    "Jiujiu, have you forgotten? I said before. If I have time, I will definitely accompany you to play chasing and hiding, but I don''t have time now. After I find your father, I should have time."


    Xiao Jiujiu is only a few years old now. Where can Chen Fan play word games, he tilted his head and thought for a while, and thought that Chen Fan was right.


    "Well then, I''ll take you to find the father, but you can''t lie to me." After that, Xiao Jiujiu opened his arms and said, "Hold Jiujiu."


    Chen Fan had no choice but to hug Xiao Jiujiu, and under her guidance, he prepared to walk through the garden and walk towards the real Dragon Palace.


    But just after walking through the gate of the garden, a group of guards in armor stopped Chen Fan.


    Xueliang''s spear pointed at Chen Fan and said, "Whoever comes, let go of Princess Ninety-Nine!"


    The speaker has prominent eyes, a tall slender body, and a pointed head like a prawn.


    And just after he stopped Chen Fan, Xiao Jiujiu said: "Go away, Chen Fan is my friend. We will go hide and seek for a while, and block the way for a while and burn you all!"

 Chapter 1411： Which prince are you

    Chen Fan never expected that this Xiao Jiujiu turned out to be the ninety-nine princess of the Dragon King. This is too much.


    Watching the guard leave dingy, Chen Fan looked at Xiao Jiujiu in his arms and said, "Your father really has ninety-nine children?"


    Xiao Jiujiu shook his head: "The number one hundred and one hundred and one are still in the egg..."


    Chen Fan has nothing to say. Sure enough, the dragon clan has a long life, and coupled with its extremely high combat power, there are no natural enemies, so the Dragon King can have so many heirs left.


    It can be considered as...


    "Then all your brothers and sisters are in this East China Sea Dragon Palace now?"


    Xiao Jiujiu shook his head again: "They are all sent to guard in various sea areas by the father, and only I and Xiao Liu brother are at home."


    Wang Qiang knew that Xiao Jiujiu was not sent away because he thought he was too young, so what about this Xiao Liu?


    "I''m telling you you can''t tell others." Xiao Jiujiu looked around and whispered, "Little Sixty Brother is my Sixty-Six Emperor Brother. My father said that he hit his head too hard when he broke his shell. So it¡¯s a bit silly, so stay with me all the time."


    Chen Fan was speechless. For the first time I heard that the Dragon Clan could still pretend to be stupid on the day of breaking the shell.


    Now he seems to be really curious about that Xiao Liu, wanting to see with his own eyes what this so-called... silly dragon is like.


    In this way, during the chatting between Chen Fan and Xiao Jiujiu, the two came to a splendid hall.


    Although there were many guards or maids from the Sea Clan along the way, none of them chose to stop Chen Fan.


    I don''t know if it is because of Jiujiu''s face or some other reason.


    In short, Chen Fan walked into the East China Sea Dragon Palace grandiosely as a human race, and just saw the legendary Dragon King.


    Ascended a few steps, the sound of chimes and guqin came from the hall, which was really nice.


    In addition, there were people dancing, and the dancers were graceful and very moving, but everyone was carrying two huge shells behind them, which looked a little bloated.


    Don''t ask too much, this must be the clam essence of the sea clan.


    Looking at the scene of Yinggeyan dance in front of him, Chen Fan has a deep understanding of the luxurious life of the dragon clan.


    You know, in this hall, even the lighting tools are the best spirit stones!


    So what should I do if the light of the spirit stone is not too strong?


    It doesn''t matter, the number wins!


    On the walls and the ceiling, there are densely packed top-quality spiritual stones at this moment, and Chen Fan can''t count them.


    This is something that can only be done with great wealth.


    This should be... how tasteless, I would like this kind of thing that exposes the spirit stone to everyone''s eyes for nothing.


    It can only be said that the gap between the human race and the dragon race is really too big.


    And while he was pondering, Xiao Jiujiu was leaning at the end of the hall from a distance, lying on a dragon chair, a middle-aged man in a luxurious brocade robe and two dragon horns on his forehead, shouting: "Father, Jiujiu has made new friends again!"


    When the words fell, the Dragon King of East China Sea turned his head and looked, his cheeks were not angry and majestic, blond eyes and brows!


    The eyebrows enter the temples, the nose is straight and the mouth is straight, the look is extraordinary, and there is a faint precious and unspeakable air circulating around him.


    I saw the East China Sea Dragon King looking at the appearance of a middle-aged man in his forties, and when he noticed that Xiao Jiujiu who was holding Chen Fan at this moment, the East China Sea Dragon King was stunned for a moment.


    "There are still more than a month before the birthday of the king, why come so early this time?"


    "Birthday?" Chen Fan was a little puzzled, and sighed whether the Dragon King had admitted the wrong person. He just wanted to stand up and explain that the next sentence of the Dragon King made him stand still!


    "You are a bit prettier, who is the prince!

 Chapter 1412： Donghai Dragon Palace, only the royal family can enter!

    "Meeting Senior Dragon King, junior Chen Fan, just came from Dongwaizhou for a casual cultivator, and came to this Dragon Palace by accident!"


    Even though he was surprised, Chen Fan did not lose his courtesy.


    He could faintly feel that the Dragon King''s cultivation base had already reached a terrifying level, and he might even surpass the Emperor Realm!


    You know, now if Chen Fanxiu encounters the Emperor Realm, even if he can¡¯t sense the specifics, he will still understand something. But facing the East China Sea Dragon King, he just feels like a prison, as if he can breathe Kill it yourself!


    The strength of this kind of person is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination, so he still needs respect for the strong.


    "Huh? Impossible!"


    With a wave of the Dragon King''s sleeves, the music in the hall suddenly stopped, and the clam girls also stopped the Yinggeyan dance, and slowly retreated.


    I saw the Dragon King step off his dragon chair, and said to Chen Fan as he walked: "My East China Sea Dragon Cave and the Dachen Tian Dynasty have signed a symbiosis agreement for generations. If it is not for the Dachen imperial family, ordinary humans cannot enter my dragon palace anyway. of!"


    Xiao Jiujiu also tilted his head and nodded: "Yes, I remember that every time someone came, it seemed to be someone who claimed to be a prince, Da Chen, etc. Why are you not?


    When Chen Fan heard this, his brows frowned, but after all he said nothing: "Perhaps it was just an accident. I was attacked by a giant shark on the Sea of ??Meteor. I wandered on the bottom of the sea for many days, and then was dragged into the Dragon Palace by the teleportation array. !"


    "Prime Minister tortoise!" The Dragon King suddenly yelled, and saw a sea clan who was not tall and carried a turtle shell on his back.


    "What is my king''s order?"


    "Let me find out if the teleportation formation is not a clue!"


    After receiving the Dragon King¡¯s order, Prime Minister Turtle immediately made a calculation. After a long time, he bowed and said: "Thank you to my king, the operation of the formation is indeed a bit disordered, but whether ordinary human races will be pulled into the Dragon Palace initiatively, I cannot find out. ."


    The Dragon King nodded: "Well, it might have been an accident since then."


    Then he looked at Chen Fan and continued: "Since you strayed into my Dragon Palace, now you came to me with Jiujiu, so why?"


    Chen Fan put down Xiao Jiujiu, and said with a fist, "Junior wants to leave the Dragon Palace and go to Eastern China, and ask Senior Dragon King to complete it!"


    "In addition..."


    "Huh? Are you okay?" Seeing Chen Fan''s expression and groaning, the Dragon King spoke with some confusion.


    In his opinion, Chen Fan entered the Dragon Palace by mistake. He was already very kind without questioning him. Sending him an ordinary human race away was also a matter of course, but looking at the meaning, he was afraid that he would have to make an inch!


    "Young people need to know that they are insatiable and will die miserably in the end!"


    Can''t help but threaten, but who knows Chen Fan hasn''t said anything yet, Xiao Jiujiu is immediately unhappy.


    "Father, you are a big villain, and Chen Fan is a friend of your daughter. Don''t betray him!"


    After all, Jiujiu started crying with a grin.


    This time was great, everyone in the whole hall was shocked, and together with the Dragon King, they tried every means to make Jiujiu happy.


    But the previously unprofitable methods are now useless, and no one can stop Jiujiu from crying.


    In the end, the Dragon King really couldn''t get past, so he could only wave his hand and said: "Okay, OK, Chen Fan, hurry up and talk about what else you want!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Jiujiu immediately stopped crying, and blinked at Chen Fan excitedly.


    That seems to be saying, how about it, I''m great.


    Wang Qiang was also a little embarrassed about this, but with a wave of his sleeves, he took out the crystal coffin that sealed the sword''s heart.


    "Junior wants to ask Senior Dragon King to see, is there a way to save his beloved wife?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, including the Dragon King himself, his eyes even looked incredulous.

 Chapter 1413： Tianshidao

    To be honest, when he first met Chen Fan, the Dragon King thought he was the prince Chen, so he said so much.


    After learning that he was just an ordinary person, the Dragon King was reluctant to talk more.


    After all, the difference between the two parties'' identities and cultivation levels is too great, and there is a generation gap when talking.


    Therefore, after Chen Fan said that he wanted to leave, Dragon King Dang even wanted to send him away.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Fan to have a second request.


    This is a bit greedy, and even makes the Dragon King very angry, secretly sighing that you are an ordinary mortal, why dare you to talk to me in the East China Sea Dragon Cave?


    It can be said that if it weren''t for Xiao Jiujiu''s cry at the end, Chen Fan had been driven out of the Dragon Palace at this moment, leaving him to fend for himself in the meteor sea.


    But at the last moment, Chen Fan took out the crystal coffin, and his actions moved the Dragon King.


    Looking at the human woman lying quietly in the crystal coffin, and then at Chen Fan''s slightly pursed mouth with unparalleled determination, the Dragon King sighed, "You know, you almost died because of your behavior. on the spot!"


    "I know!" Chen Fan nodded, "But I chose to go to Eastern China, the biggest purpose is to save my beloved wife, so I am willing to gamble!"


    "Okay! Affection and justice, he is really a good person!"


    At this moment, Dragon King''s words finally softened, not because he was moved by Chen Fan''s love for Jianxin, but because of Chen Fan''s persistence!


    A man takes the world''s worst for a woman, even knowing that this is dangerous, but still wants to try!


    Such a man is worthy of respect!


    On the meteoric sea area of ??Dongwaizhou, the Dragon King has heirs to guard him, so he has a special understanding of the situation there.


    The emperor Tian Gao is far away, and I am afraid that no one can reach there. With Chen Fan''s cultivation base and age, he is enough to dominate Dongwaizhou.


    But not only did he not have it, but he also went through hardships and dangers to prepare to cross the sea and go to Eastern China!


    This may contain many other reasons, but the Dragon King knows that saving his lover is definitely the biggest reason!


    How can such a man not deserve respect?


    "In fact, your woman has been dead for many years, but there is a secret secret treasure that can barely hang her soul!"


    "I have no ability to save her, the entire Eastern China, if anyone has this ability, I am afraid there is only the Dao of Heaven!"


    Suddenly he heard a word that he had never heard before, and Chen Fan''s eyes were confused.


    The Dragon King naturally knew Chen Fan¡¯s thoughts, and explained to himself: ¡°The Taoist Tao was the state religion of the Great Chen Dynasty. Both the people and the ruling and opposition parties believed in many people. Even the birth of the prince and the ceremony of coming of age were accepted by the Taoist Taoist. Teacher baptized!"


    The Dragon King didn''t notice, Chen Fan''s brows were deeply knotted.


    The appearance of Tianshi Dao is not a good thing for him.


    It should be noted that a dynasty, only the emperor can call it the supreme, but now there is a heavenly master, divine power and emperor power go hand in hand, which is definitely not a good thing for the people at the bottom.


    "It seems that this trip to East China will not be peaceful anymore!"


    While Chen Fan was muttering to himself, the Dragon King also said to himself: "Tian Shi Dao has always been studying incense, and the power of belief, gods, gods, and ghosts."


    "Since I can''t heal your woman, other people in Eastern China must be helpless, so you can only ask the heavenly master for the way!"


    "Dare to ask Senior, where is this Heavenly Master Tao?"


    With the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Chen Fan asked.


    The Dragon King thought for a while and said, "Tianshi Dao covers the entire Eastern China. Except for counties that are too small, there are branches in every prefecture and state!"


    "If you just want to save your woman, in my opinion, I''m afraid I can only go to the capital and find a great master!"

 Chapter 1414： Dragon Palace Feast

    "The capital?"


    Chen Fan murmured to himself, as far as he knew, East China was far bigger than East Waizhou. How easy was it to go to the capital?


    What''s more, he is just rootless duckweed, even if he goes to the capital, how is it possible to see the legendary great heavenly master?


    You know, according to what the Dragon King said, the status of that great celestial master is actually the same as that of Emperor Chen.


    Even in many pious areas, the common people believe in the Great Master instead of the Emperor Chen!


    "It seems that my road is still very long!"


    Chen Fan had to sigh in his heart, but what about it, as long as he was given a hope, sooner or later he could achieve something!


    "Since then, I would like to thank Senior Dragon King for answering my questions, and Chen will say goodbye!"


    "Hey, no hurry!"


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon King stopped Chen Fan.


    "You and I are destined to meet today. The old man admires you very much. Let''s arrange a big feast for you in Dragon Palace today!"


    "After you leave, it can be called my Dragon Palace Teleportation Array. Although you can''t directly teleport you to the capital, it is still possible to teleport you to the nearest bridge county. You can only rely on yourself for the rest of the matter!"


    Feeling the sincerity of Dragon King, and Xiao Jiujiu who was holding his hand tightly and didn''t want Chen Fan to leave, Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "So, I will disturb the Dragon King!"


    In this way, the Dragon King immediately arranged to prepare for the big banquet, and he himself took Chen to chat.


    Chen Fan talked about some local customs he encountered along the way, and Dragon King also introduced the situation of Eastern China.


    Chen Fan has benefited a lot, after all, what he needs now is this kind of knowledge.


    And the conversation between the two made Xiao Jiujiu so excited that he kept saying that he wanted to see the world.


    The little face was full of impatient.


    In a short while, the feast was ready, and it was basically some spiritual fruit and other food, as well as spiritual wine brewed by the dragon.


    Chen Fan met the sixty-six prince he had always wanted to meet.


    "You are Chen Fan, hello, hello!"


    As soon as the sixth prince appeared, he wanted to hold Chen Fan''s hand, but he was very approachable, but there seemed to be something wrong with his eyes, and his eyes looked towards the middle.


    It is commonly known as the right eye.


    In this way, I didn''t grasp Chen Fan''s hand at all, and the air of mine kept chattering!


    "I heard my father and king say that there are many beautiful female cultivators on the earth of your human race. Whenever you wait for me to go around."


    "That... Sixth Prince." Chen Fan patted the other''s shoulder next to him and said, "I''m here."


    "Oh... Of course I know you are here!" The Sixth Prince turned and crossed Chen Fan once again, grabbing another ball of air: "What do you call the Sixth Prince? How many births, we will be brothers in the future, call me Ao Xing, or Xiao Xing, Xiao Xing will do!"


    Well, this Ao Xing is really familiar, but Chen Fan doesn''t understand, how did he develop the ability to speak to the air?


    In the end, this Long Palace feast ended in this joyful and peaceful atmosphere. Unexpectedly, the whole dragon clan had a good impression of Chen Fan.


    Even when chatting started, the Dragon King gave Chen Fan a water drop!


    This thing is born on a coral plant unique to the dragon clan. It will only produce fruit once in three thousand years, and it is named the water-repelling bead!


    Owning this thing can calm the sea, walk on the waves, and even control the beasts of the sea race in a short time!


    In other words, if he had avoided water beads before, he would not be chased by sea beasts in the meteor sea.


    This is a treasure, Chen Fan originally didn''t want to take it, but in the end it was really gracious and difficult, so he solemnly took it with him and expressed his gratitude to the Dragon King.

 Chapter 1415： A mystery

    At the end of the banquet, Chen Fan bid farewell to everyone, greeted Xiao Jiujiu''s tearful eyes and invited her to play hide and seek next time.


    He took the initiative to hold Ao Xing''s hands, and after a few words of politeness, Chen Fan bowed his fist to the Dragon King and walked into the Dragon Teleportation Array!


    Chen Fan''s departure made Xiao Jiujiu and Ao Xing feel lost, but Dragon King didn''t think so.


    He looked at Chen Fan''s departure direction for a long time without saying a word, his eyebrows furrowed, as if thinking about something.


    After leaving with heavy steps, the Dragon King did not return to his main hall, but instead went to find Prime Minister Turtle.


    "Prime Minister Turtle, can you send someone to repair the teleportation array?"


    Asking straightforwardly, Prime Minister Turtle nodded and said: "Back to my king, the teleportation array has been repaired, but..."


    "Just what!" Dragon King opened his mouth immediately!


    "This teleportation array is just a small fault. It should be impossible to teleport ordinary people into my dragon palace at will. The subordinates don''t understand this matter, please forgive me!"


    Hearing this, Dragon King''s brow furrowed deeper.


    "During the banquet before, I would have a strange feeling from time to time. This Chen Fan is too much like that person. Whether it is temperament or receiving people, it is almost carved out of the same mold. of!"


    "That person?" Prime Minister Turtle was startled, and suddenly shrank his neck, looked around and said: "I, Wang Shenyan, be careful!"


    Feeling the fear that you can hardly suppress, Prime Minister Turtle, the Dragon King seems a little helpless, mourning his misfortune, and angering him.


    He could only mutter to himself: "I hope that all of this is an illusion, otherwise if that person really has descendants left in the world, Eastern China is afraid that it will be in chaos, and may even cause turmoil in the entire Kyushu continent!"


    "Do you still remember the scene when that person turned out to be a thousand years ago?"


    Prime Minister Turtle did not answer. He seemed to be plunged into endless fear, his body trembling, his limbs and head almost retracted into the tortoise shell.


    "I, my king, do you want to... do you want to inform Emperor Chen?"


    After a long time, Prime Minister Turtle cringed and spoke. The Dragon King thought for a long time, and finally shook his head: "Let¡¯s assume that this has never happened before, so that if we make a mistake, we can guarantee a good one. The seedlings remain."


    "But what if you guessed it right?"


    The Dragon King glanced at Prime Minister Turtle: "If you guess it right, there is no way. The owed to that person will be paid back sooner or later. This may also be God''s will!"


    The Dragon King and the Turtle Prime talked for a long time. At this moment, it was possible to clearly see that there was an intriguing light in their eyes.


    The appearance of Chen Fan seemed to be a small stone that couldn''t be smaller and was thrown onto the surface of the lake that had been calm for many years in East China.


    Although Chen Fan''s stone has not been able to make any waves at the present time, there are undeniable waves of ripples.


    And whether these ripples will form a huge wave that disrupts the general trend of the world in the future, or even the general trend of Kyushu, is not clear to anyone now!


    Everything can only be said by time.


    In short, Chen Fan, a monk whose origin is a mystery, his identity is a mystery, after this trip to the Dragon Palace, he has completely entered the vision of Eastern China.


    For the time being, he wouldn''t be in any danger, and he could even find a way to save Jian Xin with peace of mind.


    But no one knows what will happen next moment.


    Chen Fan didn''t know that when he really stepped on the land of Eastern China, he had already triggered the four-word prophecy left by the mysterious monk who sent him to Canglan Island.


    Crossing the sea must die!

 Chapter 1416： Bridge County

    Talking and shouting were endless. Chen Fan looked at the surrounding scene curiously, only to feel that everything was so fresh.


    At this moment, in front of him is a tower, towering majestically, with extraordinary momentum.


    And above the tower, there is a plaque with two large characters on the book, dragons flying and phoenix dancing, iron paintings and silver hooks!


    Bridge County!


    This was Chen Fan''s first stop in East China.


    It is also the place where Gonghuan, the ancestor of the palace family, lived before being expelled to Dongwaizhou!


    It is also the place where Li Changfeng, the county prime minister, who recently united with Gong Xuan Yao and started the East Outer Continent War!


    Chen Fan was originally because Qiao County was just a small place, after all, is it a county?


    But when it really stood in front of Qiao County, it knew how ridiculous its previous thoughts were.


    This is Eastern China, which is basically close to the center of the Kyushu mainland.


    Everything here is not comparable to places like Dongwaizhou.


    Take Qiao County as an example. It''s probably even more prosperous and huge than the largest city Chen Fan has ever seen in his life.


    The monks roaming in the streets are endless, whether pedestrians or businesses, have developed to a terrifying situation.


    Chen Fan even saw monks who were openly holding slaves shouting on the street.


    The industry of slavery is actually found everywhere, including Dongwaizhou, but slavery there is an underground industry, but no one will be so public.


    The fact that these industries can be put on stage in East China can only illustrate one problem.


    That is the development and prosperity of business. It has long been unable to restrain the purchasing power of monks. Therefore, no matter what business you are, you can basically get a share of the big wave and make a lot of money!


    As for a world controlled by the imperial power, the development of commerce also illustrates the power of the Dachen Tianchao to some extent!


    After all, if the people are extremely weak and the people are miserable, how can a businessman have the mind and the ability to do business?


    Therefore, this can be said to be the powerful and accompanying benefits of the great Chen Tianchao!


    This was Chen Fan''s first impression of Qiao County.


    He had heard from Dragon King before that Xian Cheng was just the lowest-level city unit of the Dachen Dynasty, and there was even no Tianshi Temple here.


    Further up is the mansion and the state in one area!


    Today, Qiao County belongs to Yong''an Prefecture and Qingzhou.


    The county Cheng is in charge of Qiao County, and the prefect is in charge of Yong''an Prefecture. As for Qingzhou, there is the Qingzhou prefect, the official of Qingzhou!


    This style spread to the entire Great Chen Dynasty, and it can be said that the political system is in the same line!


    And the prefect will be the officials of the temple.


    It is also divided into the nine-rank official system, which jointly assists Emperor Chen to rule the world!


    These information were all told by Dragon King to Chen Fan, which can be said to have solved a big trouble for him.


    After all, if you don''t even know the most basic information, when can Chen Fan go to the capital to find the Great Heaven Master in the Heavenly Master Temple?


    Therefore, it can be said that Dragon King accidentally saved Chen Fan''s time.


    Shaking his head and dispelling all the thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan followed the long line of people and lined up into Qiao County.


    After paying a certain amount of entrance fee, the spirit stone in Chen Fan''s storage bag was finally empty.


    The same is true even in Chu Chu''s storage bag.


    After all, when it was said that the battle boat was here, the two had already gathered all the spirit stones on their bodies.


    But after the giant shark attacked, one of Chen Fan escaped, and the rest of the people were buried in the shark''s belly. Naturally, Chen Fan''s spirit stone could not be tracked back.


    The feeling of not having money is uncomfortable, so Chen Fan immediately wanted to go to Shifang to gamble and relieve his embarrassment.

 Chapter 1417： Anomaly in Bridge County

    Walking on the streets of Qiaoxian County, Chen Fan found an interesting problem. Although from the outside, Qiaoxian County was extremely prosperous and there were many monks, and even along the way, Chen Fan also encountered many people with high cultivation bases!


    In terms of his current economy, he can be regarded as the four words of high cultivation base, that is, only the emperor realm can do it!


    This kind of powerful power in Dongwaizhou has not appeared in many years, and it is almost everywhere in the district of East China in a bridge county. This shows how powerful Dongshenzhou is.


    But logically speaking, this should be a pure land for monks, a place that everyone yearns for, but there are many people with bitter faces.


    Long and sighing in a daze everywhere, a look of no success.


    This is very interesting. What makes so many monks feel sad?


    Chen Fan has no answer for the time being, but with his character, he is not the kind of person who is willing to be distracted by such things.


    I found a stone workshop at random to enter it, and there was a lot of voices and monks in it.


    The hall is full of rough stones!


    Chen Fan is now a Tier 3 spiritual explorer, able to detect high-grade spirit stones, although the efforts of high-grade spirit stones in places like Eastern China are basically equal to zero, but Chen Fan can''t hold back what he wants.


    Winning in quantity is not a good way.


    Although it would take more time, more experience and even the capital of spiritual stones, it is better than nothing.


    After going around like this for a few times, seeing all the spirit stones in his eyes, Chen Fan secretly pondered that the price of rough stones here is actually several times more expensive than Dongwaizhou!


    This is a bit abnormal. It should be noted that no matter where it is, the quality of the spirit stone is the same. It is impossible to exchange a top-grade spirit stone for a top-grade spirit stone!


    This means that the quality of the rough stone should also fluctuate up and down, and it is absolutely impossible to exceed this number.


    But now that it has exceeded several times, this is a bit weird.


    Calculated in this way, even if Chen Fan is a Tier 3 spiritual explorer, the gains from betting on stones will be poor.


    After all, the cost has increased several times, isn''t it?


    This is what Chen Fan sees now in Shifang, although there are many people in Shifang, but not many people actually gamble.


    "Is this shop a novice?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Setting the price of rough stone so high, what is it that is not a novice?


    Anyone who knows how to do business knows how to use a price slightly lower than the market price to attract customers.


    Especially in Qiao County, where there are Shifang everywhere.


    The price of the rough stone is so high, it is just a death!


    Chen Fan, who couldn''t figure it out, went to several Shifang again, and he found that the same thing happened in other places.


    It seems that the consumption in Qiao County is so high.


    This is a bit abnormal. Combined with the frowning monk he had seen before, Chen Fan might have understood something.


    Having no choice to continue betting on stone, Chen Fan used the remaining time to visit many shops and found first-hand information.


    The per capita consumption level here is several times that of Dongwaizhou, but there are no channels for earning spiritual stones.


    Since then, it''s killing chickens to get eggs, and no one can stand it for a long time.


    This is probably the reason why the per capita happiness of the monks in Bridge County is not high.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan fell into deep thought.


    He is not a Virgin, and he has no thoughts about the things of others, but now it is different. He needs to get something in order to walk safely on the East China!


    Identity token!


    Without an identity, Chen Fan would not be able to leave Qiao County, let alone go to the capital.


    And this identity token was only awarded to him by Li Changfeng in Qiao County!

 Chapter 1418： Meet Li Changfeng

    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to go gambling on rocks, but also to see if he could give Li Changfeng a gift after accumulating a certain amount. A county prime minister who worked with others to make political achievements would probably not refuse this temptation.


    It''s just that after seeing the prices in Qiao County, Chen Fan can think about it. Now he doesn''t have so much capital.


    When it was time in Eastern China before, Chen Fan could be said to have personally sabotaged the conspiracy between Li Changfeng and the Gong family. He didn''t believe that the other party knew nothing about him!


    In this way, once Chen Fan appeared empty-handed, he was probably taken down without saying a word.


    It''s just that it''s different now, Chen Fan is 100% sure to force Li Changfeng to submit!


    Because he has pinched the opponent''s life gate!


    He even finally understood Li Changfeng''s mental journey and why the United Palace family wanted to subdue Dongwaizhou.


    A smile came up at the corner of his mouth, Chen Fan asked someone to inquire, and then strode towards the county government office!


    ...


    The Yahou Hall of Qiaoxian County is where Li Changfeng lives. After he arrived, he basically never left here.


    He is the same now, sitting in the pavilion standing above the fish pond in the back garden and sighing.


    Judging from the appearance, Li Changfeng is extremely young, and I am afraid that he can''t find out much with Chen Fan.


    The cultivation base was in the Sixth Heaven Realm of King Wu, and it was considered very good.


    This was supposed to be the young monk''s high spirits, and when the spring breeze was triumphant with horseshoes, who knew that Li Changfeng looked like he could not survive.


    He was originally from the capital, and his family has been an official in the dynasty for generations.


    But who knows that in a poem meeting, Li Changfeng accidentally ran into the eighth prince dressed up by Qiao Zhuan, so he was hated.


    Looking for a cause, he was sent to Qiao County to become the county chief.


    To say that Li Changfeng eats, drinks and has fun, he is very good, and he really does not have the ability to manage a party of people.


    If you are an official, you will fail to make any political achievements, but will make the people''s livelihood even worse in Qiao County.


    On the surface, it looks like a lot of flowers, but in fact, the bones are rotten to the point.


    Li Changfeng saw everything in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it, he still had to consider it for himself.


    Seeing that there is less than half a year, the prefect of Yong''an Mansion will visit the counties.


    At that time, it will also be the moment when Li Changfeng ranks officials.


    If the rating is high, it''s okay to say, whether to transfer back to the capital, or to continue to rise and put it aside, the last time is also a continued retention.


    If it is because of a low rating, and a place that is more bitter and cold, Li Changfeng will have no place to cry.


    What''s more, dismissal and beheading the capital is not impossible!


    Therefore, Li Changfeng is not an official, but his life is in danger.


    Who made him offend the Eighth Prince?


    "Hey, is it really Li Changfeng who has fallen from heaven this time? I was the only one who could raise the rating slightly, and the affairs of Dongwaizhou was ruined by others. I am suffering too!"


    Having said that, Li Changfeng remembered that when the altar was destroyed that day, he felt a figure in his heart far away!


    "You have harmed me so much. If he or I ask me to find it, he will definitely make you cramp!"


    He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, but the next moment, Li Changfeng''s expression began to cry again.


    "Oh, nobody else of me has a chance, this time I don''t die, thank God!"


    Speaking of this, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, dragons and tigers, although he was dressed in head-catching attire, he was not angry with himself!


    That was a big man with a beard, and his cultivation reached the first level of Emperor Wu!


    Obviously this kind of person will not be an ordinary head-catcher. In fact, his identity is the guard leader sent by the Li family to protect Li Changfeng.


    "Qizhen County Cheng, a young monk from outside asked to see him and said his name was Chen Fan!"


    Catching his head, clasping his fists and bowing, the sound is like a bell.

 Chapter 1419： What do you want, I can give you!

    "Chen Fan?" Li Changfeng muttered to himself: "I don''t know, go out!"


    He is now anxious, no time to pay attention to others, even if he wants to order people to drive Chen Fan away.


    But at the same time, catching the head said: "Someone said that there is a way to solve the crisis in the county. If you don''t see it, you will regret it forever!"


    "What a big tone!" Li Changfeng glanced at his head, also because of curiosity in his heart, nodded and said: "Then let him come in and I will see you!"


    After all, catching the head and making the name leave, Li Changfeng is still sitting in the pavilion!


    Not long after, he heard two footsteps coming, and looked up, a figure that could not be forgotten in this life was reflected in his eyes!


    "It''s you!" Li Changfeng yelled: "I ruined my political achievements that day, but if I dare to come today, I will kill you!"


    After all, Li Changfeng suddenly launched an attack on Chen Fan when everyone did not react!


    The next moment, Li Changfeng''s figure shook, and he paused in front of Chen Fan, one of his arms was also firmly grasped by Chen Fan!


    Li Changfeng''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t move!


    This scene can shock the head catcher. With his cultivation, it is natural to see that Chen Fan is only the fifth heaven of King Wu, a small level lower than Li Changfeng.


    Although Li Changfeng is a bit more playful, few people can beat him in the same realm.


    Now that he has no power to fight back when his cultivation is higher than Chen Fan, how strong should Chen Fan be?


    "Li Xiancheng, under Chen Fan, this visit is just for you to solve your doubts. I can give you what you want!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Changfeng''s mouth sneered: "What do I want? I want political achievements. I want to leave this ghost place and return to the capital. Can you give it to me?"


    "Why not?"


    Chen Fan''s calmness and unobtrusiveness, after all, made Li Changfeng suspicious.


    After all, everyone is a monk, no one is stupid.


    Will Chen Fan come to die clearly?


    If he didn''t have much weight, Li Changfeng wouldn''t believe it!


    With the mentality of a dead horse being a living horse doctor, Li Changfeng restrained his momentum and slowly stood still and said, "How can you help me?"


    "No hurry." Chen Fan waved his hand: "You tell me first, did you let Dongwaizhou Palace start a war, and then achieve unity and surrender to you?"


    "Start a war?" Li Changfeng was taken aback: "That''s not what Gong Xuan Yao told me at the beginning. He said that the real Dongwaizhou is already under his control, and he only needs to arrange something to complete his surrender."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan finally knew it.


    It seems that the lunatic who is willing to start the war for the sake of the district''s political achievements is not this Li Changfeng, but Gong Xuan Yao has fallen into a hysterical situation.


    In this way, Chen Fan has no psychological burden to help Li Changfeng.


    After all, from a certain level, Li Changfeng was also a victim.


    If he knew that so many people died in Dongwaizhou because of one of his own choices, the causal karma might overwhelm him.


    "I once went around in Qiao County, knowing your worries, why don''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    Li Changfeng groaned for a moment and finally nodded, and said to catch his head: "Uncle Ming, go down first, I''ll call you if something happens."


    The common name Wei Ming, known as Uncle Ming, and Li Changfeng are masters and servants, but their relationship is very close. After hearing this, he took a deep look at Chen Fan and turned away.


    And Li Changfeng was the leader, Chen Fan, who came to sit in the pavilion.


    After sitting down, Chen Fan didn''t sell it, and immediately opened his mouth: "Speak up the sad things in your heart. Although I can''t guarantee that it will be solved, it is definitely better than you want to be blind!"

 Chapter 1420： Four-level assessment

    What Li Changfeng worries about is naturally graded by the prefect of the hand for half a year, and that is the most important thing in managing life and death.


    As for the specific rating content, he also introduced it.


    The official rating of Chen Tianchao is divided into four levels, A, B, C, D!


    Basically every three years, the prefect will go to Renxiafucheng to rate, and the prefect will go to Renxia county for ranking.


    There are many references for rating, including opinion surveys, business development levels, taxes in the warehouse, and the safety of the monks.


    In the end, those who get the Grade A rating will basically get a chance to advance. As for whether they are transferred to the capital or transferred to a land where they can live and work in peace, it depends on their own means.


    And the person who gets the B grade may be re-elected, which is not bad or bad.


    At the beginning, Li Changfeng wanted to obtain Dongwaizhou''s surrender, and coupled with his hard work, he might be able to obtain a Grade B rating, which would at least save his life.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Chen Fan, and his mentality exploded at the time, and he didn''t have any mood to govern, which made Qiao County become a mess of mud.


    The next grade C rating can be terrifying. The best result is to be sent to a place of bitter cold as an official. That would be tantamount to exile. Basically, you don''t want to come out for the rest of your life.


    The last D-level rating is the most terrifying. Good luck can be mixed with dismissal and never hired, and bad luck will be directly beheaded!


    In fact, Li Changfeng thought very well at the beginning. Even if he gets a D-level rating, the family will make efforts to never hire a quilt if he is never hired. Life is important.


    When the time comes, I will not be an official when I return to the capital.


    But the most important thing is that he came to Qiao County in this way, and that provokes the Eighth Prince!


    Once dismissed and become an ordinary person, wouldn''t the Eighth Prince want to pinch him to death like playing?


    Therefore, once he gets the D-level rating, Li Changfeng is all dead, and there is no room for the slightest affair!


    Judging from the current situation, Chen Fan believes that Li Changfeng''s final D-level rating is probably very good.


    After all, the situation in Qiao County is really bad.


    Li Changfeng is lucky if there is no civil commotion.


    "How long do we have?" Chen Fan asked in a breath after listening to them.


    Li Changfeng sneered in an awkward response: "There is still... less than half a year!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan almost fell, and in less than half a year he might be beheaded to show the public. This Li Changfeng still has time to be in a daze here, I really don''t know whether to say that he is in danger, or that he has a big heart.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up and start."


    "How to start?"


    Li Changfeng is obviously not very understanding.


    Chen Fan glanced at him and said, "Looking at you like this, I''m afraid it hasn''t been a long time since the trial has been opened. How many cases have been backlogged?"


    "Ah those are trivial things."


    Li Changfeng said with awe-inspiring righteousness, but Chen Fan wouldn''t give him a little face: "You don''t deal with trivial things. Instead, you are in a daze here. What do you do with big things?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s theory was immediately shocked to Li Changfeng.


    In fact, sometimes, it''s not that he doesn''t want to make some achievements, but not at all.


    Think of a noble son who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun in the capital every day. How can he experience the sufferings of the people, and how can he put himself in the place for the sake of ordinary people?


    "Okay, you immediately arrange for someone to open the case for trial, and then find someone to call out all the files in Qiao County within fifty years to show me!"


    After all, Chen Fan led the way, and Li Changfeng hurriedly followed behind, saying that his savior had finally come.

 Chapter 1421： Open trial

    The news that Xian Cheng was about to open a court trial soon spread throughout the streets of Qiao County.


    The people who know this can only be described in three words.


    Breakthrough!


    You should know that since Li Changfeng took office, he had only tried several cases at the very beginning, and then he never opened the yamen.


    There are two reasons.


    First, he will not try the case at all, and will bring his own emotions into the case more, unable to escape, and give the people a true justice as a bystander.


    The second is that he thinks Zhang''s parents, Li''s family, is too boring.


    How could his Li Changfeng do such a thing?


    He just didn''t understand. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and the nine-story tower begins at the end of the day.


    Sitting in a county seat, protecting the people of one party to live and work in peace, and protecting one party''s land, the country and the people, the most important thing is to start from this smallest point.


    Otherwise, where does so many life-and-death events come to him every day?


    And even if he finds it, with Li Changfeng''s experience, can he handle it?


    Now Li Changfeng is happy, because his backlog of old sesame seeds and rotten grains are now cheaply given to Chen Fan.


    I saw that Li Changfeng was dressed in a crimson government, wearing a Usha, sitting on top of the county office today.


    Next to him is Chen Fan''s next table, which is worthy of sitting in the lower left.


    Yamen arrests are quickly separated on both sides, this time the trial is just announcing the beginning!


    I saw the monks standing in the lobby, some of them were still arguing with each other, their faces blushing and almost fighting.


    And outside the Yamen, there were also many monks who watched the excitement. After all, they didn''t have much work, and there were no spirit stones in their storage bags. There seemed to be nothing else to do except watch the excitement.


    "Qi Zi is scared to become an adult. In Xia Zhangsan, he has been operating a medicine field left by his ancestors for many years for a living!"


    "But just last year, this Li Sisheng took half of our medicine field, not to mention his family. The argument has been endless for a long time, please judge the judge."


    A red-faced Dahan monk Zhang San pointed to the skinny monk Li Sida next to him for a drink, then bowed his hand.


    Originally, this kind of thing was in other places, and the two could fight a life-and-death battle, but it was strictly forbidden for monks to kill each other in Dachen Tianchao City.


    Naturally, Li Changfeng couldn''t see such a situation, and was even a little sleepy after hearing this.


    According to his thoughts, that medicine field would be done by one person and half, so what was it doing?


    It should be noted that if this is the case, I am afraid that no one will come to him for justice in the future.


    "I know about both of you, Li Si, why do you say that half of Zhang Sanjia''s medicine field belongs to you?"


    Chen Fan quickly entered the state, and the trial of his case looked pretty.


    Then Li Si was obviously a party player and didn''t have stage fright. He immediately said, "His medicine field has already reached my door. Naturally, half of it belongs to me!"


    This is obviously playing a rogue, and bullying Chen Fan has just arrived without official authority.


    There was even a sneer in the hall, shaking his head and secretly sighing that Chen Fan still couldn''t beat the local poppi!


    However, Chen Fan nodded indifferently and said, "Well... what you said makes sense!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the sneer became louder, and Zhang San''s complexion became even redder, and he stubbornly didn''t know what to say.


    Li Siben thought he had fooled Chen Fan, and when his face was full of excitement, Chen Fan spoke again.


    "Now you, Li Si, is standing in the middle of my yamen, and you can be regarded as my doorstep. I say you are Chen Fan''s slave, I am afraid that no one dares to oppose it!"


    After that, Chen Fan didn''t give Li Si a chance to interject, and shouted: "Come here, take my slave away and throw it away!"

 Chapter 1422： Chen Qingtian

    "Subordinates obey!"


    Wei Ming was the first to stand up, with a smile on his face, but his whole body appeared violently.


    Li Changfeng was stunned when he saw this scene, and he said he could still try the case like this? The person who lay down is playing a rogue, and the person in the trial is also playing a rogue. What is this? A couple of rascals?


    First of all, I will say that Chen Fan''s methods are effective first.


    After Wei Mingzhan showed his aura, Li Si immediately confided, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed his head again and again: "My lord is forgiving.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan winked at Wei Ming and said with a sneer: "So now, is that medicine field still yours?"


    "This..." Li Si pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "Or, sir, I have a contract to prove it!"


    After all, taking out a contract from the storage bag, Wei Ming stepped forward and handed it to Chen Fan!


    As for Li Changfeng, the old man is watching the theater with ease.


    Don''t look at the two drowsy heads during his own trial. Now when he sees Chen Fan''s trial, he is so interested!


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to talk to Li Changfeng, looking down, it was a contract.


    It is stated that Zhang San is looking for Li Si to borrow money and use half of the medicine field as collateral. If the medicine field is not repaid within the time limit, the medicine field belongs to Li Si.


    The two also drew on it separately.


    Chen Fan raised the contract in his hand and pointed at Zhang Sandao: "What else can you say?"


    "My lord Mingjian, I did make an appointment with this Li Si back then, but I later paid him back. I didn''t expect that he gave me the backup of the contract, and the original copy stayed with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, things were troublesome. The public said that the public was justified, and the mother-in-law said that the mother was justified. No one would let this or anyone else. How should this case be judged?


    Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and his brain flashed.


    He groaned for a moment and said: "Nowadays, there are white and black letters ahead. I can''t help anyone in this matter. Just follow the half of the contract. Half of the Zhang Family Medicine Field is now owned by Li Si!"


    "Thank you, Master Mingjian, you are really a master of the sky!"


    Li Si immediately got up with a smile when he heard the words. At the same time, Zhang Sanyi''s face was dejected. Many people in the hall who knew the ins and outs of this matter began to point to Chen Fan, and sighed about where he would try the case. This is not a case.


    But Chen Fan smiled and rushed to Li Si said: "You were too happy to be happy. I checked the file before. This third medicine field has not paid taxes for a long time. You have obtained half of the medicine field, and you should pay the tax. Make up before!"


    After that, Li Si''s expression was a little bit distressed, and he tried to ask: "Dare to ask the adults, how much is the tax?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while and said, "Probably enough for you to buy half of the medicine field!"


    "what!!"


    Li''s expression changed wildly.


    After looking at the heavily armored servants and the head-catchers in the realm of Wuhuang, he did not dare to do tax evasion after all. He gritted his teeth, clasped his fists and said: "My lord, I really can''t pay taxes. I don¡¯t want a piece of land!"


    "Should Zhang San pay the tax?"


    "It should be so." Chen Fan nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Si completely tore the contract to pieces in full view. Chen Fan saw Zhang Sandao: "Now the medicine fields are yours, Zhang San, would you like to pay taxes?"


    Zhang San is still looking bitter now, but still gritted his teeth and agreed: "The medicine field was left by the ancestors. Zhang used to mortgage it in the first place. It is already very unfilial. Now he must not let his ancestors shed. I will pay this tax!!"


    "Just ask the adults to give me some time, I will go to raise funds!"


    "No need." Chen Fan immediately waved his hand: "This tax is definitely to be paid, but the county prime minister did not do anything when he was an official. I will take the charge for him and remove the monk from the entire bridge county. Tax!"


    "Zhang San, this field, now Chen can be regarded as the original owner!"


    As soon as the voice fell, cheers rang out in the hall, and everyone cheered for Chen Fan, and some even called him Chen Qingtian!


    It''s just that, Li Changfeng''s complexion is a bit unpleasant.

 Chapter 1423： Fifteen-character mantra

    One day passed quickly, and there were too many cases hesitated about Li Changfeng''s backlog. Even if Chen Fan''s vigorous and vigorous actions, he only handled a small part of it.


    In the next few days, it will be busier.


    The good news is that after today¡¯s appearance, the people of Qiao County finally regained their confidence in Yamen.


    Even though they are all monks, their cultivation levels are high or low, but in fact, under the high-pressure policy of the Da Chen Dynasty, they are actually no different from your ordinary people.


    After all, fighting is not allowed in the city, and killing people is like paying for their lives.


    Even if things happen for a reason, they will at least be jailed.


    Da Chen Tianchao was able to train the unruly monk to this level, which is enough to see its strength. At the same time, this is also the only place where Chen Fan has walked along the way in the world of monks, where he actually followed the law!


    I have to say, very novel!


    Of course, if it is a high-pressure policy alone, I am afraid that no one will live in the Chen Dynasty, and more importantly, everyone can be protected here.


    As long as it is a citizen of the Great Chen Dynasty, any enemy would never want to come to him unless his life is gone.


    Otherwise, weigh and weigh.


    This is the cohesion of a big country. Although it is not so perfect, it definitely has benefits that cannot be imagined elsewhere.


    There are many more opportunities than other places.


    Leaving the yamen and returning to the back house, it was late in the evening. Chen Fan arranged for Wei Ming to catch the head and invite the famous merchants in the county to come over for a banquet.


    Today''s Chen Fan is already known as Chen Qingtian by everyone. Although his identity is similar to a figure like the master of the county, everyone knows that what Chen Fan said is only useful in today''s county government!


    Walking side by side with Li Changfeng to the banquet hall, Chen Fan noticed that Li Changfeng seemed a little gloomy from the corner of his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth for a moment.


    "Brother Li thinks the case I dealt with today is somewhat improper?"


    Li Changfeng glanced at Chen Fan and shook his head: "That''s not true. The case you deal with in one day is probably catching up with my year''s workload. I am happy that it is too late."


    "Just...just..."


    Li Changfeng groaned and said nothing, but Chen Fan responded with a smile, "It''s just that you don''t understand why I will exempt ordinary people from taxes, right?"


    "That''s right!" Li Changfeng slapped his thigh: "Now the Yamen mansion is empty, and my servants are all brought from home, so I don''t need to give them to the spirit stone, but when the prefect finds it down, how should we respond? "


    Faced with such a question, Chen Fan had actually figured out how to deal with it.


    I saw him calmly saying: "Let me ask you, you have been in office for three years, no matter how rich or poor, people in Qiao County, regardless of their status, have they ever paid you a tax on a spiritual stone?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Changfeng was stunned.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "Before I took office, Qiao County had been plagued by disasters for years. The predecessor county temporarily exempted the tax and opened up the treasury. This was regarded as a solution to the disaster, but then I did not expect that they were used to it. Taxes are paid."


    The more Li Changfeng thought about it, the more angry he became. He wondered why Qiao County was about to suffer a disaster. It was not God who was treating him.


    Now it''s okay. The rats in the treasury will not enter, and the people will not pay taxes. How can this make him an official?


    "Brother Chen, what should I do next!"


    In desperation, Li Changfeng could only look at Chen Fan pitifully, hoping that he could give an answer.


    Chen Fan naturally had the answer, and even gave Li Changfeng the fifteen-character mantra for him to understand!


    "The trial wins the hearts of the people, even the business suppresses market prices, and the bandits create taxes!"

 Chapter 1424： Banditry in Bridge County

    Chen Fan¡¯s fifteen-character mantra, the first two sentences are understood by Li Changfeng. The trial is what Chen Fan did today. The results are pretty good so far. After exempting their taxes, they all call Chen Fan the Great Master Qingtian. Up.


    After that, it is not difficult to understand that even the merchants have suppressed market prices. Wei Ming has already set out to find someone. I believe it will not take long for the wealthy merchants in Qiao County to arrive.


    At that time, as long as Chen Fan puts out some means to lower the market price, won''t the people be able to live a good life? Will the per capita happiness rise soon?


    It was Chen Fan''s last sentence, he really didn''t understand how to suppress bandits and create taxes.


    As we all know, Qiao County is located on the border of the Chentian Dynasty, near the meteor sea and backed by hundreds of thousands of mountains.


    It can be said that the injuries here are completely counted.


    And the evil waters of the green hills and the evil waters are just the eternal truth!


    The most abundant in Qiao County are the bandits!


    That''s right, in the early years, there were basically bandits in Qiao County. They went out during the day and looted, and they came back at night as ordinary monks.


    Knowing that the previous counties governed with an iron fist, this situation was finally eased.


    More and more bandits were hiding in the 100,000 mountains, and the territory of Qiao County was barely restored to the level of Haiyan Heqing.


    Just this way, it can be regarded as planting a hidden danger.


    What to do if the bandits entering the mountain can''t live, they still want to block the road and rob, and at this time they have nothing to do with Qiao County, so naturally they should start the robbery in principle!


    So the story of the Qiao County monks fighting wits and bravery with the bandits in the Hundred Thousand Dashan Mountains stretches like this for dozens of hundreds of years!


    Although the previous county prime ministers have thought about suppressing the bandits, without exception, they have not succeeded.


    First of all, the bandits have a climate in the hundred thousand mountains. It is not at all that they can be suppressed by suppression.


    Secondly, there is a small county prince who doesn''t even have any personal soldiers, only those dozens of government officers. What does he do to suppress the bandits?


    Therefore, this matter was put on hold, and the successive county prime ministers could only restrain the bandits from looting, but could not make them disappear.


    The term of Li Changfeng is over.


    Good guy, he is too busy to take care of himself, how can he have time to bother with bandits.


    Therefore, in the past three years, the bandits in the 100,000 mountains have grown savagely. In addition, many people who can''t survive have also become bandits, and they suddenly become rampant.


    They started looting the caravan!


    After one or two times, the merchants in Qiao County couldn''t stand it anymore, but the business had to be done. The goods still had to be imported. How to ensure your safety? Recruit more monks and bring more guards!


    In this way, perhaps to some extent, the bandits would not dare to rob easily.


    However, the cost of goods will increase a lot.


    Merchants value profit over parting. This is an eternal truth, and they will not make a loss-making business.


    Therefore, it is natural to drive up prices, so that you can not lose money and make money.


    Although the performance of each company has plummeted in this way, it did not lose money after all, so I can only stick to it.


    Moreover, everyone has negotiated to drive up prices together. Only in this way can it be convincing. If one of them can''t stand the temptation to lower the price by itself, it will be attacked and retaliated by all colleagues!


    Therefore, banditry is the biggest cancer in Qiao County.


    As long as the banditry can be suppressed, everything is easy to say.


    First of all, businessmen are naturally happy, the market price has returned to normal levels, and they have money to pay taxes.


    After that, the people''s life returned to normal, and it was naturally the people''s aspirations.


    In this way, people''s support, taxation, and wind evaluation are all in my hands. Even if the prefect comes to inspect, what are you afraid of?

 Chapter 1425： Lianshang underpricing (part 1)

    I have to say that Chen Fan painted an extremely beautiful scene for Li Changfeng, but Li Changfeng himself became more and more wrong.


    I feel that this prospect is like a bubble, which bursts at the touch of a button.


    "Brother Chen, you said that you''re both a businessman and a bandit. The plan seems to be very powerful, but what exactly are we using to fight the bandit?"


    Li Changfeng asked a crucial question. After all, they now have no ability to fight bandits in a hundred thousand mountains, nor do they have this manpower.


    And if you can¡¯t suppress the bandits, doesn¡¯t everything that I said before becomes empty talk?


    Faced with such a question, Chen Fan was about to answer, and Wei Ming came back.


    "Master Qi, I have notified the businesses in Qiao County, they are already waiting outside the door, but..."


    Seeing Wei Ming interrupted the conversation, Li Changfeng was anxious. He said he was talking about the key point, why are you here.


    But Chen Fan wanted to calm down a lot: "It''s just that many people don''t want to come, right?"


    "Yes!" Wei Ming nodded: "Accurately only half of the merchants have arrived."


    "It''s beyond my expectation to be able to come half of the people. It''s okay. You can bring people directly to the banquet hall!"


    After all, Chen Fan led Li Changfeng into the lobby, Li Changfeng sat in the main seat, and he accompanied him at the bottom left.


    Although everything in Qiao County is now dominated by Chen Fan, Li Changfeng is the prefect of the county after all, so the courtesy cannot be abandoned!


    Not long after, a group of wealthy merchants arrived, and they all took their seats when they saw it.


    "I don''t know what the county Cheng told me to wait for today?"


    As soon as I sat down, the impatient person asked straightforwardly.


    It''s just that although the words were spoken to Li Changfeng, his eyes kept looking at Chen Fan.


    Obviously these few people have known about Chen Fan''s deeds after coming to Qiao County, and they also know who has the right to speak now.


    It is precisely because of this that they believe that Chen Fan is not an ordinary person, and that is why they went to this banquet.


    As for the remaining half, I am afraid that Chen Fan''s one and a half sons can really turn things around!


    Facing the question of the person in front of him, Chen Fan smiled and said, "Actually, I called you to come here today. It''s just an ordinary meeting. It''s just a chat, everyone don''t care!"


    "Chen has just arrived in Qiao County, seeing the booming commerce here, I also want to know that there are many spirit stones accumulated in your home over the years, right?"


    When Chen Fan mentioned Lingshi, everyone stared, for fear of missing a word.


    Just kidding, talking to the businessman about money, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to pick it out.


    "My lord is joking. I have had a lot of surplus money in the past few years, but the banditry has been rampant in the past few years, and our families have barely maintained it. The sound is too difficult to make."


    After hearing the words, a group of merchants began to cry poor, and their acting skills were better than one.


    Li Changfeng was moved by them.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care about pride: "So, have you ever thought of fundamentally increasing the purchasing power of the people in Qiao County, so that you can earn more?"


    "What does it mean to fundamentally increase purchasing power?"


    A group of people muttered to themselves, wondering what Chen Fan was talking about. Can purchasing power be improved, or basically, where?


    So far, Chen Fan laughed and said like a spring breeze: "For example...return your products to normal market prices?"


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "My lord, we also want to live, you can''t kill chickens to get eggs!"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone immediately slapped the table against them. They were merchants, the kind of unscathed ones. If anyone took them to the sword, he would not agree to it!


    Such fierce opposition made Li Changfeng a little confused. He took a peek at Chen Fan to see if Chen Fan was sure.


    Li Changfeng saw that Chen Fan''s face was still extremely calm, even faint, and there was a sense of purpose to achieve.

 Chapter 1426： Lianshang under-market price (below)

    Raising both hands falsely, Chen Fan calmly suppressed the opposition of a group of merchants, and talked freely: "Chen has a sentence to ask you, what good is it for you to drive up the market price to such a high level?"


    As soon as this question came up, it hit the hearts of the people!


    Even an ordinary person knows that raising prices will be a devastating blow to the entire market.


    It may even lead to bankruptcy of credibility, and never recover from it.


    But everyone knows the truth, who can watch him lose money!


    "My lord, you know that banditry is rampant in Qiao County. Every time we go out to buy goods, we risk our lives. If we don''t spend a lot of money and hire more guards with a high level of cultivation, we are afraid that our lives will be accounted for here. !"


    "That''s right, sir, we are raising prices for nothing more than to flatten the cost. Otherwise, we will all be closed because of loss of money. Wouldn''t the business in Bridge County be paralyzed?"


    The smile on Chen Fan''s mouth grew stronger when everyone brought up the crime of banditry!


    "Since you all think that the banditry in Qiao County is a serious problem, if I can send troops to suppress bandits, will you reduce prices to a normal level?"


    To be honest, when he heard Chen Fan uttering the word "Suppress Bandit" from a son and a half, everyone involuntarily despised him a bit.


    Originally, they thought Chen Fan was a talented person, and they had a thorough view of the current situation in Qiao County, but they didn''t expect that ah, ah, was just a young man who was very happy and self-employed.


    In this way, it would be a bit of a loss of vigilance to deal with it.


    Some people even sneered: "The adults said that they would suppress the bandits. I can only wish the adults success. If you really succeed, the prices will definitely be flat. This is an indisputable fact!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan deliberately expressed doubts and looked at the crowd and said, "So you agree with me to suppress the bandits. Have you evened the price?"


    "That''s natural! It''s just that, sir, what do you want to suppress the bandits? Dozens of government officers fight against the tens of thousands of bandits?"


    "You must know that the banditry in Qiao County is usually hidden in the 100,000 mountains. There are dense forests and miasma, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The past generations of county leaders have thought about suppressing the bandits, but in the end, who succeeded? ?"


    I have to say that this is an old saying, even Li Changfeng nodded involuntarily.


    When he heard that Chen Fan was about to suppress the bandits, he thought Chen Fan was stupid.


    After all, the two sides are not at the physical level at all, so what are they going to do?


    However, at this moment, everything is still under Chen Fan''s control, including everyone''s words, which are almost the same as Chen Fan''s previous deduction!


    "Let me ask you a question. Compared with the banditry in the hundred thousand mountains, the people of Qiao County are stronger and weaker?"


    Chen Fan began to guide everyone bit by bit to say what he wanted to hear.


    "The hundreds of thousands of people in Qiao County are naturally incomparable to the banditry in the hundred thousand mountains!"


    "Just so what, sir, can you still let the people spontaneously kill the bandits?"


    In the crowd, a business man with a big belly immediately answered, but the more he talked, the more he felt something was wrong. He suddenly raised his eyes to look at the others, and saw everyone looking at Chen Fan with amazement!


    Using the people to suppress bandits, does Chen Fan really dare to do this?


    So what method would he use to persuade the people to mention him and suppress the bandits?


    Suddenly, everyone who came to the banquet felt a chill in their backs and shuddered unconsciously.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes again, it was as if he had seen a prey, gleaming with brilliant light!


    Pursing his lips, Chen Fan finally spoke when everyone didn''t understand what was going to happen next.


    "Everyone, do you remember that I have not paid taxes for three years!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Smart people had already guessed what Chen Fan was going to say and what did he do!

 Chapter 1427： Suppress bandits to create taxes!

    "That... my lord, the previous county prime minister has already exempted us from taxes for three years. Why do you mention this at this time?"


    Feeling Chen Fan''s evil smile, someone said weakly.


    And Chen Fan looked back at Wei Ming and said, "Dare to ask Wei to catch his head and deceive Shangguan for tax evasion. How did Chen Tianchao convict me?"


    Wei Ming stepped forward sternly: "The lighter will ransack their homes, and the heavy will ransack their homes!"


    The murderous words startled everyone.


    After all, Wei Ming is a great power in the emperor''s realm, and his words and deeds are earth-shattering. Where can a few merchants resist?


    "Don¡¯t panic, everyone, I used to find out the notes left by my predecessor in the piles of files when I was idle before. He clearly said that he only exempted ordinary people from taxes, not business. Taxes?"


    "And do you want us to follow the policies left by the predecessor, the county prime minister?"


    "My lord is forgiving, we are also confused for a while. I will definitely pool the money to make up for the tax owed, please give us another chance!"


    Facing Chen Fan''s intimidation and temptation, as well as Wei Ming''s awe-inspiring awe-inspiring, everyone was persuaded.


    Don''t persuade you, I haven''t heard that the lighter will ransack their homes, and the heavy will be copied all over? Who dares to provoke them?


    There is no way, now it can only be regarded as a blessing. The big deal is to leave Qiao County immediately after plugging the hole, and will not return in this life.


    Chen Fan naturally knew the thoughts of the group of people in front of him, and he certainly couldn''t let them go, otherwise even if the business in Qiao County returned to normal, it would be paralyzed.


    It doesn''t matter, he has a way to deal with them!


    "Don''t worry, you guys. I''m here for the first time. I definitely want to be convenient with others and with myself. Besides, how can I, Chen Fan, be that kind of inhumane?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone curled their lips, including Li Changfeng and Wei Ming.


    Good guy, you are still being kind to others, so I am afraid that there are no bad people in this world. The smile just now is still hidden in my heart, and it can scare the timid to death!


    But I have to say that in Chen Fan''s remarks, another message was conveyed, that is, there seems to be room for change in the tax for the past three years.


    "My lord, just tell us what to do. We are convinced this time!"


    After feeling Chen Fan''s methods, everyone dared not think of some crooked ways, and immediately begged Chen Fan to say everything.


    Since this is the case, Chen Fan will naturally not sell off, and he will speak out all his plans!


    "First of all, the merchant tax rate of Dachen Tianchao is ten taxes and four taxes. Chen can give you a convenience to make up for the holes in these three years. You only need ten taxes and three taxes. Of course, this convenience is only limited to everyone present today. !"


    "Those who didn''t show up, the tax rate is still ten tax four, who doesn''t agree with me to kill anyone!"


    With a murderous sentence, everyone felt Chen Fan''s determination. Then the question is, how should the money be used after the tax comes up?


    Soon, Chen Fan gave an answer.


    "Every piece of the spiritual stone you paid for the tax will be used on the blade, and the treasury and the people will each get half of it. If the people want to divide the money, they must exchange something for it!"


    Chen Fa took a deep breath, his eyes frightened everyone again.


    "The bandit''s scalp!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Especially Wei Ming, who was able to maintain his normal state before, stood behind Chen Fan, looking at the thin figure from his back, only to feel that the whole person saw a monster and was terrified!


    He was the first person to understand Chen Fan''s intentions, and he also deeply knew how clever and how... vicious Chen Fan''s plan was!

 Chapter 1428： Start with memory

    Li Changfeng and many merchants finally knew what Chen Fan was using to suppress the bandits. He took the merchant''s money and tempted the people to fight the bandits. The people took the bandit scalp and came to the Yamen to exchange money!


    Moreover, the money that was exchanged was originally the tax that the merchants should pay, so that the people and the county government treasury would gain something!


    In an instant, everyone admired Chen Fan''s high mountains!


    After all, his trick is to turn corruption into magic.


    He didn''t have any cards in his hand. First, he won the hearts and minds of the people in the trial, and then let the merchants pay, and the people worked hard to suppress the bandits.


    In the end, the banditry was cleared, the people lived and worked in peace, made money again, prices returned to normal levels, merchants could trade freely, and the county treasury was also filled.


    Isn''t this turning decay into magic?


    Even thinking about it carefully, it seems that no one is at a loss, everyone has made a profit.


    Perhaps the merchants felt a little distressed when they paid the money, but at first they took advantage of the loopholes and did not pay taxes.


    From this happy situation, Chen Fan¡¯s ability to find the easiest way to deal with things in a slumbering process has almost reached the limit!


    ...


    After discussing everything, a banquet is over.


    Chen Fan''s methods have completely shocked everyone, and a group of merchants even said that after returning home, they began to prepare to raise spiritual stones.


    But Chen Fan gave them another task again!


    "Please be sure to inform all other merchants of the contents of today''s banquet when you go back!"


    "Remember, you must tell them all the news, including that you only have a tax rate of ten taxes and three taxes, and they have a tax rate of ten taxes and four taxes!"


    "In addition, I need to explain to me. If they don¡¯t show up at the county office tonight, the tax rate will become ten taxes and five taxes. If you want to escape overnight, or if you don¡¯t come at all, I believe that there is no such businessman in Qiao County. It will work."


    "You said... are you?" ¡®


    This knocking on the mountain shook the tiger, making everyone like chickens eating rice, not even nodding their heads and kicking them out.


    The heart said who this Chen Fan was, so that he had such a thorough understanding of this Yuxiazhi.


    Both enlightenment and power, carrots and sticks, sometimes make people feel the warmth of spring, and sometimes make people feel the biting cold.


    This is obviously an emperor''s power trick, and even if Chen Fan doesn''t say clearly, many people feel that he is a prince who is out in microservices.


    After all, besides the royal family in the whole world, who can understand the emperor''s power technique so thoroughly and easily?


    Li Changfeng and Chen Fan are standing side by side at this moment, watching people leave.


    At this moment, he completely believed in Chen Fan''s ability, and his eyes showed unparalleled admiration.


    "Brother Chen, you said that the remaining half of the merchants will really come tonight?"


    Chen Fan pondered for a while and said, "I hope that one or two will not choose to come, so that we can just take the opportunity to stand up. If you don''t stand up, you will always feel a little unsure!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Changfeng''s eyes became even more wrong.


    He naturally knew what Chen Fan meant by Li Wei, and he only needed to open his mouth, I am afraid that the heads of several families would roll off.


    Chen Fan is so indifferent, what kind of character is he with such a cold mind?


    It can only be said that this personality is actually related.


    It is an indisputable fact that Chen Fan has always believed that people who are big things don''t stick to the trivial. On the road to success, there are bound to be buried bones. This is an indisputable fact.


    It is important to know the truth of success!


    "Brother Chen, sometimes I really feel that compared to me, you are more like a monk walking out of the capital!"


    "Whether it''s trial, control of people''s hearts, or even equal emphasis on kindness and power, you are too powerful. Tell me honestly, who actually gave you these things?"


    "Who taught me?" Chen Fan also seemed to be a little confused: "It seems that these things have been in my mind since I have a memory..."

 Chapter 1429： Heart of power

    Chen Fan''s answer left Li Changfeng speechless. What does it mean to start with memory? Saying it is the same as not saying it.


    He could see that Chen Fan was definitely not an ordinary person. As for how extraordinary he was, he couldn''t tell for a while.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Li Changfeng thought about going back to practice. After all, for him, governing a county seat is far less important than his own practice.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Fan stopped this idea.


    His reason is simple, someone will come to visit soon!


    There was no error in Chen Fan''s guess. Before the two had finished drinking the second cup of tea, a government officer came to report. A group of Qiaoxian merchants knelt outside the door.


    Li Changfeng was shocked, and looked back at Chen Fan: "Is there such a god?"


    Chen Fan ignored him and waved his hand to let the Ya Ya bring in the people outside the gate.


    A long way away, Chen Fan heard a cry from the sky and the earth. It was a miserable one. I don''t know who he thought was bankrupt.


    "Oh, Mrs. Cheng County, I was really busy with housework before I went down. If I missed your banquet, you deserve to die!"


    I saw that the wealthy merchants who had their eyes above the top on weekdays and hardly regarded the world''s people in their eyes were now good babies.


    They are rich, but Li Changfeng has force.


    If Wei Ming is sent to suppress this all the way, who can have good fruit?


    If it were in the past, these wealthy businessmen might not be afraid. After all, Li Changfeng had no reason to kill people at will.


    But now it''s different. The people who participated in the banquet have already spread the news to them at this moment. Everyone knows that Lord Cheng is going to kill the bandits.


    At this time, if they were killed again, and a crime of colluding with bandits was brought down, it would be difficult for the king to come!


    But since they are businessmen, their vision will naturally not be bad. Although they were speaking to Li Changfeng, their eyes looked at Chen Fan eagerly.


    Now the whole county knows it, Li Changfeng doesn''t know where to invite such a master, the good guy just came to Qiao County and he made drastic reforms, and the effect is almost beyond the horizon!


    This is not ordinary, compared to Xian Cheng Li Changfeng is almost half a catty.


    What is half a catty?


    Li Changfeng half a catty of scrap iron, Chen Fan eight taels of gold!


    So for Chen Fan, the most powerful person in Liqiao County, who would dare to perfuse?


    They have all heard that this Master Chen is not a good stubborn, and he is resolute and resolute. Smart businessmen know that this kind of person can''t be offended, otherwise it must be himself!


    At this moment, Chen Fan looked at the businessman kneeling below indifferently.


    For the first time, the joy of having power rises in my heart.


    He felt as if something had awakened in him, that was... a heart desperate for power!


    Although he had been under one person and above 10,000 people all the way, he had never enjoyed the feeling of being in a high position.


    Although he is only a master at the moment, it is undeniable that he still has the right to be in charge of life and death!


    And this feeling is wonderful!


    Chen Fan glanced, but the only flaw was that, good guy, all the big businessmen in the city came.


    In addition to the people who had chosen to go to the banquet before, there was no one left out!


    This made him unhappy in the game. Originally, he was waiting for someone to try the law. He just happened to use it to Liwei. He didn''t expect that all of them were so courageous!


    In this way, he has no chance to stand up. Although there is a bit of blockage in his heart, at least it can be regarded as a situation where everyone is happy, which means that everyone has acknowledged him and his plan!


    "Everyone please hurry up, don''t you think I''m waiting for such a big gift?"


    Pretending to raise both hands falsely, Chen Fan asked without knowing anything, "Several people who came here at this time have already missed the banquet, so what else are you doing?"

 Chapter 1430： Good conscience

    "Then what else are you doing here?"


    The seemingly simple sentence is homely, but in fact it hides the murderous intent. This is Chen Fan asking everyone, why didn''t trust me just now, and now I feel that I am in danger, so I am afraid?


    Except for Li Changfeng, all the people present were all human beings. The so-called hearing the words of Chen Fan knew elegant meaning, they just got up and immediately knelt down.


    "My lord Haihan, I really couldn''t get out of it before, but now that I''m done, this is the only way to come without stopping!"


    At this time, everything I said was a lie. What matters is an attitude.


    Since Chen Fan didn''t order Wei Ming to take people at the first time, it was to give them a chance, a chance to prove himself!


    Seeing this situation now, Chen Fan knew that everyone had proved it, and it was time to talk about the topic.


    "Presumably you all know that, I and the county magistrate want to mobilize the people to fight the bandits together. It''s just that the treasury has been empty in recent years, and your taxes have not been paid for several years, so I said..."


    "My lord, I understand, I understand!"


    A thin-faced merchant who looked very sly looking up immediately said: "Ten taxes and four, we will go back to raise money immediately, and send it to the treasury tomorrow!"


    Chen Fan suddenly smiled when he said this.


    Ten tax four, this is the normal tax rate. Chen Fan, the first batch of people to attend the banquet, once told them in person that their tax rate is reduced by 10% and the tax rate is three.


    But this tax rate has to be paid back to the people behind, which means that the tax rate for this group of people should be ten tax five!


    After three years of tax deficits are insufficient, the tax will be paid in the coming year, and this figure will return to the original ten tax four.


    Chen Fan absolutely did not believe that the first batch of businessmen would not tell such important things to the group of people who were kneeling on the ground.


    In other words, it''s already this time, they are still bargaining with Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan didn''t speak or respond, so he sat quietly on the chair and looked at everyone with straight eyes.


    The corners of his mouth seemed to have a mocking smile, condescendingly looking down at all sentient beings!


    Li Changfeng didn''t understand what was going on. He only felt that the atmosphere was a bit dry, but Chen Fan didn''t let it speak, and he didn''t bother to make trouble, so he watched silently.


    In this way, the pressure on the businessmen kneeling on the ground can be too great.


    Just now, Chen Fan, who was in a good talk, said that if he turned his face, he would turn his face. It means that the next moment he is going to throw the cup as a sign, the sword and axe will move forward.


    The face-lift merchant was a little scared, and felt the hateful eyes of the colleagues beside him. He knew that he shouldn''t be such a bird.


    It''s okay now, the situation that had just eased up has now become tense again.


    "Big, sir, you are a Shangguan, isn''t this tax rate a thing of yours, you... you see how much our tax is appropriate?"


    In the face of life and spirit stones, I am afraid that everyone will choose their lives. After all, if the spirit stones are gone, can they earn more.


    Besides, in the three years since Li Changfeng took office, the weather in Qiao County has been smooth, and Li Changfeng has never collected taxes, so his pockets have long been bulging.


    After all, the bandits have only become rampant in this period of time, and this has left the gang of businessmen in front of them with a lot of time to make money!


    Just after the face-lifting monk spoke up, the rest of the people were also worthy of smiling and expressing what they meant. Chen Fan was happy, and the tax rate was raised casually.


    As for Chen Fan, a face-lifting monk said: "Now the disaster in Qiao County is approaching, you, as a citizen of Qiao County, are still bargaining with me. Ten taxes and nine taxes have not been discussed!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expressions changed wildly, ten tax nine, this is the official forcing the people to rebel, is this not the same as ransacking the house?


    But as soon as this thought came out, Chen Fan had already prepared: "As for others, ten taxes and five taxes are enough. We will not forget your help to Qiao County!"


    In a short sentence, the businessmen who had previously thought about the four words of government and civil opposition were completely dispelled.


    I was even grateful to Chen Fan for the tax rate of only ten and five taxes, good conscience!

 Chapter 1431： Bridge County Boiling (Part 1)

    It can only be said that since going through this journey, Chen Fan''s verbal skills have been horrifying to control the human heart!


    He knew that he had to directly say a number of ten taxes and five taxes, and he was afraid that everyone would feel some resistance.


    After all, the initial tax rate was only ten taxes four.


    But it is different if there are face-lifting merchants before. When I think of this person''s ten tax nine, and then look back at his ten tax five, I am very happy, as if I have got half of the property for nothing.


    This is the psychological guidance, commonly known as, selling you and counting the money for others!


    In the face of such a situation, even if the face-lifting monk was unwilling to do what he could do, everyone recognized the big guy, and even watched his jokes.


    He can only pinch his nose to recognize it.


    Otherwise, he will be alone, and will he be able to reverse it?


    The only blame is that he has to be the first bird, and Chen Fan seized the opportunity to use it to stand up. Everything is still the same sentence, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    At this moment, a group of merchants left in order, regardless of their own thoughts, they all agreed to raise money anyway.


    And Chen Fan still didn''t mean to relax.


    When Wei Ming came over, Chen Fan immediately said, "Senior Wei, you work hard and immediately pass the four gates in the county seat. Starting today, no one can open the gates without my order!"


    "Especially tomorrow, if someone wants to leave the city after being advised, they should be arrested and brought back to the Yamen immediately!"


    Unlike Li Changfeng, Wei Ming had experienced too many things after all. After a little thought, he understood the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s entrustment.


    This is for fear of bandits in the city!


    Thinking this way, Wei Ming involuntarily looked at Chen Fan again.


    The young monks are quite superior in conspiracy and trickery or receiving things. This is terrifying.


    Especially tomorrow''s one-handed urn to catch turtles, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to think of it.


    After all, at this moment, as long as you continue to follow Chen Fan''s plan, Qiao County''s prosperity will be an inevitable result, and when the spring breeze is proud, Chen Fan can still see possible accidents. It can only be said that it is really terrifying!


    "I see, I will do it right away!"


    Holding a fist and bowing, Wei Ming walked away in a personal manner.


    Li Changfeng yawned when he saw it. He was full of Yunshan Mist all day. He knew what he didn''t understand. Now he thought that everything was over and didn''t want to practice anymore. He just wanted to sleep every time.


    But Chen Fan broke Li Changfeng''s dream with one sentence!


    "Wait, it''s not over yet!"


    "What!" Li Changfeng was shocked: "I feel that your set of methods is already able to seek a country, but there is still something to prepare?"


    Chen Fan heard the words and thought about it for a while: "It''s a lot worse to seek a country, and you have to think about it many times!"


    "You actually really thought about this question, who are you!!"


    Li Changfeng just said casually. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to analyze the wave carefully, which frightened him.


    This kind of words such as seeking a country is to be said as a real person, if someone hears a report outside, I am afraid that it will be copied!


    This can already be characterized as treason.


    "Okay, let''s not gossip, study ink for me now, we still have a lot of notices tonight!"


    It stands to reason that Chen Fan is just a classless master in Qiao County, and Li Changfeng can manage him to death.


    But who makes the entire county rely on him now, so Chen Fan is more like a county prince than Li Changfeng.


    Even when Li Changfeng heard Chen Fan asked himself to study ink for him, there was no resistance at all. Everything was normal except for a little sleepy.


    This has to say that Chen Fan has a special temperament.


    It seems that no matter where he goes, no matter who he faces, he will eventually become the most powerful person!

 Chapter 1432： Bridge County Boiling (Part 2)

    The next day, when the sky was still dark, the county officials posted notices all over the streets of Qiao County.


    In one evening, Chen Fan and Li Changfeng worked together to write more than 100 notices.


    In the end, Chen Fan''s hands were sour, and then the announcement was reluctantly completed.


    I saw that the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased. At the same time, some people noticed the notices written by Chen Fan.


    Suddenly people were all around!


    And someone chanted Chen Fan''s notice loudly.


    "Myqiao County is located on the border of the Chentian Dynasty. It has been plagued by disasters for years. It was supposed to follow the will of God and cultivate life with the people."


    "Of course, the natural disasters will end, but the man-made disasters will come. Bandits are rampant in the vast mountains of 100,000, causing the people of our bridge county to suffer miserably, prices soaring, and people''s grievances boiling!"


    "This county sees it, and it hurts my heart. There is no way to kill the bandits if they want to!"


    "Today, people with lofty ideals can come to the county office to report, and exchange the scalp of the bandit for the spiritual stone for spiritual practice, and one scalp for ten superb spiritual stones!"


    "If the hero is unlucky, there will be another superb spirit stone to give away to comfort his wife, children and children!"


    "The county promises to set up a shrine of heroes in the county seat. Any hero who contributes to Qiao County will enter the shrine after death, and will be worshipped by the people of Qiao County forever and worship the heroes!"


    The eloquence of the notice was not impassioned, nor was it alarmist. Chen Fan lays out facts and reason.


    Then take out this real money and promise it.


    This is the most exciting thing!


    After Xu Zhi''s banditry was rampant, many small shops have been forced to close. Countless people have lost their jobs and can only stay at home.


    And now, Chen Fan''s job listing is tantamount to giving everyone a job, and it''s still a job that won''t lose money!


    Killing one person can get ten top-quality spirit stones, which is something that I didn''t even dare to think.


    And even if he died in the war, his wife, children, old and young would be cared for, and he could even enter the Hall of Heroes and bear the worship of descendants. This is a great honor!


    Almost just after reading the recruitment list, countless people flocked to the county office, scrambling to get ahead.


    The same situation occurred in almost every corner of Qiao County.


    For a while, no hundreds of people moved to watch the wind, for fear that I would miss this feast.


    The matter quickly spread throughout Qiao County. Ninety-nine percent of the people went straight to the county government. However, some people walked towards the city gate quietly, sneaky and it was obvious that there was something in their hearts.


    But how could they count Chen Fan, Wei Ming had already sent someone to intercept him.


    These people were without exception, none of them succeeded in leaving the city, and they were all arrested and imprisoned by the county prime minister.


    On the other side, the news also reached the ears of a group of wealthy businessmen. To be honest, some of them agreed to Chen Fan''s request yesterday because they wanted to temporarily stabilize Chen Fan, and then quickly packed up and escaped from the city.


    After all, the merchants pursue profit, and they will bleed heavily without profit. Who can accept this?


    But when they knew that the city gate was closed and that almost all the people were in a long queue at the county office, those wealthy businessmen who wanted to escape knew that they were afraid they would not be able to leave anyway.


    It is said that the city gate is already closed. Even if it is not closed, as soon as they run away with their front feet, Chen Fan only needs to say that he is colluding with the bandits.


    "People say that a young man is a hero, I didn''t believe it, but I finally saw it today, I took it, I took it!"


    Last night, the thin-faced monk with ten taxes and nine taxes, after learning that he could no longer escape from the city, sighed in silence, instructed the housekeeper to check his wealth, sighed deeply, put it in a storage bag, and walked away. Yamen.


    Since you can''t escape, you can only pay the money obediently.

 Chapter 1433： Is slowly getting better

    At the county government office in Qiao County, Chen Fan and Li Changfeng, who hadn''t closed their eyes overnight, were still resting on their own. From a distance, they heard the voice of a Ding yelling!


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, here it is, everyone is here!"


    Li Changfeng stood up straight and got up from the bed, his eyes were stern, thinking that this was the people''s rebellion.


    But when he just walked out the door, he saw Chen Fan with a calm expression on his face.


    "You think too much, they just came to the yamen to report!"


    With Li Changfeng walking from the back house to the front office, the good guy is now full of people in the office.


    There were even many people squatting on the beams.


    There was even a long queue outside the door, and basically the young and strong monks from the entire county town came, vying to take part in the report.


    "This...is the effect of the notice we wrote last night?"


    Li Changfeng said with some disbelief.


    Chen Fan nodded without refusal, and finally a touch of satisfaction appeared in his expression.


    "But with so many people, we don''t have so many spirit stones, even if all the money brought by those merchants is sent down, it is not enough!"


    Li Changfeng began to worry about gains and losses again, which made Chen Fan very helpless. He secretly sighed that this guy has been with him for so long, why didn''t he learn anything?


    "Have you forgotten how many bandits are in the hundred thousand mountains? Twenty to thirty thousand? I am afraid that even this number is not enough."


    Li Changfeng is still a little unclear, so Chen Fan only needs to continue to explain: "We pay the money with the scalp. You tell me how many scalps can grow by one person?"


    It may be the reason for not having a good rest, or Li Changfeng was a big fool, he thought for a while before weakly returning: "One?"


    Chen Fan nodded helplessly: "There are only so many bandits. Even if we pull out a million people to kill the bandits, the amount of revenge we will eventually take out is only that. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Changfeng finally understood, he looked at Chen Fan with unprecedented respect in his eyes.


    I just feel that this person is really...too black.


    The good guy summoned all the monks in the city, but most of them just went out for a walk.


    In fact, his thoughts are still a bit simple.


    Chen Fan''s goal is not only to suppress bandits. First of all, to restore the confidence of the people in Qiao County to continue living here. At this time, holding a group event is undoubtedly the thing that can most inspire confidence.


    And after the suppression of banditry is over, I am not afraid that these people have nothing to do. After all, the banditry has been eliminated, and business will surely usher in a booming development.


    Those monks who made a lot of money on the way to suppress bandits took these spirit stones to do a little business, and they could indirectly solve many employment problems.


    This is the method of killing three birds with one stone!


    On the one hand, the successful suppression of bandits, on the other hand, awakened public awareness, and on the other hand, increased the employment rate.


    This method is 10%, why not worry about Qiao County?


    And don¡¯t forget, who would dare to drive up prices after Chen Fan¡¯s grace and power were equalized yesterday?


    After a while, the monks will complete the report and prepare to use the last remaining money to purchase some pills, or life-saving things, they will find that prices have returned to normal.


    This is virtually another morale boost.


    Let the people of Qiao County have a deeper bond with this land and let them know that Qiao County is slowly getting better!


    If at first, when Li Changfeng promised to let Chen Fan be in a loss, his heart was more of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and there was even a little doubt.


    Then after experiencing what happened yesterday, this suspicion turned into unconditional trust.


    But today, knowing the ins and outs of all Chen Fan''s plans, unconditional trust has become a mindless worship!


    What is an expert, this is it!


    Looking at Chen Fan''s series of plans, he didn''t pay anything, and brought the battered Qiao County back on track.


    Such means and ability, I''m afraid it will give him a country that can be governed in order!

 Chapter 1434： Kill it

    Just as Li Changfeng was secretly shocked, another brigade came from far away, and when they were far away, they all wore brocade robes and looked wealthy.


    Don''t think about it, it must be a wealthy businessman who came to pay taxes.


    The celebrity took the group of people from the inner courtyard of the side door, and Chen Fan looked at them with a smile, without speaking.


    With his smile, the wealthy businessmen panicked. Many people were anxious and wondered whether the things that they wanted to escape had been discovered by this unrefined master Chen Fanchen.


    This is the power left by Chen Fan to everyone yesterday.


    Whether he is a **** or not, how can Ken claim to be an exhaustive plan. Although he knows that someone may want to escape, he doesn''t know who it is.


    But this does not prevent Chen Fan from pretending to be a ghost, and the inscrutable meaning on his face makes anyone confused.


    Those who have a clear heart are naturally not afraid, but those who have done something wrong are bound to be slanderous.


    "My lord, I..."


    The face-lift merchant was the first one to stand up and confess, he had already contributed 90% of the tax rate, and if he annoyed Chen Fan again in the future, he might not be sleeping on the street.


    In a frank and lenient mind, this person should explain everything.


    But who knew the words were not finished, but Chen Fan waved his hand to stop it.


    "I know what you want to say, and I can understand what you want to do. Now that you are here now, what else did you want to do before?"


    At this last moment, in front of everyone, Chen Fan kept the last trace of face for the face-lift merchants.


    What he wanted was a spirit stone, not the lives of everyone in front of him, and he couldn''t do things like killing chickens and getting eggs.


    Keeping these people will still be the bulk of the tax collection.


    If at this time desperately grabbing and grabbing, their hearts would be bad.


    The face-lift monk didn''t expect Chen Fan to say so. He was grateful for Dade, and when he thought about his own violation, he immediately felt sorry for Chen Fan.


    At the same time, he also admired Chen Fan''s wrists and knelt to the ground from the bottom of his heart, and said with his head: "Master Chen''s magical means, magnanimous, and I''ll take it!"


    With the face-lifting Ma Wu being completely subdued, everyone dared not have the slightest ambiguity. At this moment, treating Chen Fan''s knowledge is like treating a god, and he is very respectful.


    Lined up to enter the county government treasury and vent the spirit stones in the storage bags.


    In a short while, the treasury was piled up with spirit stones shining brightly.


    Li Changfeng was shocked. He secretly sighed that Chen Fan''s empty gloved white wolf was really wonderful.


    But Chen Fan himself solemnly clasped his fists at the merchants.


    "For everything you have done for Qiao County, I have solemnly thanked the people of Qiao County. In the newly built Hall of Heroes, there must be a place for you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt comfortable.


    Although it is said that the white flowered spirit stone was handed over, it was barely recovering some of the costs to obtain the qualification to stay in the Hall of Heroes.


    After all, the word fame and fortune in this world is the most touching.


    And the name, but also ranked in front of the word for profit!


    In this way, Lingshi arrived and sent away a group of magnate merchants. At this time, there was still an endless stream of people lining up to report in the yamen. Wei Ming, who was out to perform the task, finally rushed back.


    Wei Ming had been mentally prepared for the scene before him. After all, if the people of Qiao County were still indifferent in the face of Chen Fan''s astonishing scheme, there would be no hope of salvation here.


    Coming straight to Chen Fan, Wei Ming clasped his fists and said: "All those who want to go out of the city today are now being held in the jail by us, Mr. Chen, please!"


    Now even Wei Ming has spoken of his husband, which shows how high Chen Fan''s status is in Qiao County.


    After listening to Wei Ming''s words, Chen Fan frowned for a while, and finally sighed: "Kill all!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Li Changfeng and Wei Ming were shocked!

 Chapter 1435： Bandit

    "It''s all killed, it''s not so good." Li Changfeng pondered slightly: "Should we not take a good trial?"


    In contrast to Li Changfeng''s hesitation, Wei Ming took a sigh of relief after being surprised at the beginning and nodded secretly.


    "This is probably the best choice!"


    Li Changfeng looked at Wei Ming in confusion, wondering why he said the same.


    "This time, we plan not only for future inspections by the prefects. Banditry has been in Qiao County for many years. Now the weather has been established. If they are prepared, we are afraid we will lose everything!"


    Chen Fan was also helpless when he said this, but he had to do it.


    He knows that every decision he makes may cause irreversible consequences, and many people may die because of him!


    But if he doesn''t learn to harden his mentality, maybe more people will die!


    Perhaps all these few days and Li Changfeng''s tireless efforts will come to nothing!


    Chen Fan, never allow that to happen!


    "But can''t we choose to detain them first and wait until the suppression of bandits is over before coming to trial?"


    Li Changfeng was still entangled, but Wei Ming patted him on the shoulder at this moment: "Master, we can''t guarantee how many of this group of people are the fine work of the bandits in the city."


    "It is even more impossible to guarantee what method they used to contact them. Once the time is lost, letting this group of people spread the news, the consequences are equally disastrous!"


    Faced with what Chen Fan and Wei Ming said, Li Changfeng remained silent for a long time.


    He suddenly looked at Chen Fan with a little bit of laughter and crying: "When facing a dilemma, give priority to reducing losses and abandon the car to protect the handsome. Is this something that those in power must learn?"


    "Yes!"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan pretended to be calm and answered.


    No one knows how much he struggles in his heart when he makes every choice. He is in a high position and he can tell his life and death in one word. This is a manifestation of his ability, and it is also a test of his soul.


    Li Changfeng left with a heavy step, and muttered to himself as he walked, "My father has been saying this to me since he was a child, but today, I finally understand this sentence. meaning."


    "Perhaps... I''m not fit to be an official in the DPRK at all."


    On this day, Li Changfeng was destined to be drunk.


    Wei Ming looked at the expression, his face seemed to be questioning.


    And Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and Wei Ming ordered to leave!


    In the afternoon of the same day, blood flowed into the prison in Qiao County, and countless people''s heads rolled down.


    In fact, Chen Fan knows that nine out of ten people who want to be successful in this county who are all committed to report and suppress bandits are all bandits.


    But even so, it is difficult to guarantee that there are no wrongdoers.


    All he can do is send someone to comfort the widows of the parents of those people, and after the suppression of bandits is over, they declare to the public that they are fighting to death for the sake of suppressing bandits.


    Compensate the orphans and enter the Hall of Heroes!


    This is the last thing Chen Fan can do for those who might be killed by himself.


    Speaking of the Hall of Heroes, this is the top priority of Chen Fan''s plan.


    Almost at the same time that the recruitment board was posted, people were sent to build it.


    He wants to make this ancestral hall into a landmark of Qiao County. The incense must be prosperous, and people in the future must also win back the worship of the temple of heroes.


    This is like the flag of a sect, the clan emblem of the family, and it is of extraordinary significance. It can be said that after the Hall of Heroes is established, as long as the ancestral hall is still there, the spirit of Qiao County will not disperse.


    This is a matter of merit in the contemporary era and in the future!


    Therefore, Chen Fan personally designed it and hired it for various reasons, and could not participate in the construction of the bandit monks.


    Wei Ming even became a supervisor himself.


    It stands to reason that he should go with the people to suppress the bandits, but Qiao County cannot be left alone, so Chen Fan kept Wei Ming behind, and he himself went to fight the bandits!


    As the designated person for this plan, he must take the lead, otherwise there is a risk of trouble!

 Chapter 1436： Heifengzhai

    After a day of reporting and preparation, the bandit army led by Chen Fan has basically been assembled!


    All the young and strong monks in Qiao County, totaling about 100,000 people, have high morale, and they just wait for the bandit scalp to exchange their scalp!


    The city gate that had been closed for a day was finally opened, and hundreds of thousands of people were swept into pieces, hiding in the vast mountains of one hundred thousand!


    Among the crowd, Chen Fan was naturally included!


    Chen Fan had two goals for participating in this bandit suppression.


    One is naturally to focus on their own plans and fight **** battles with the people of Qiao County.


    The second is that he can feel that he is very close to the sixth heaven, fearing that he might break through at any time.


    And this time to suppress the bandits, he better needs to fight to support the war, forcing himself to break into the Sixth Heaven Realm!


    Now, deep in the East China, it can be said that the land under his feet is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Not only did Chen Fan go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, he even met a true Martial Emperor!


    This was the original existence that he couldn''t even imagine.


    And in these days of exchanges with Wei Ming on spiritual matters, Chen Fan can also be said to have gained a lot.


    Just want to go through a big battle, let yourself test and consolidate it!


    Of course, since Chen Fan made a move, it was definitely impossible to squeeze a soft persimmon. If he wanted to fight, he would be the strongest in the bandit camp!


    There are countless bandits in the hundred thousand mountains, known as the Seventy-two Village.


    Many of them are perennial robbers, generations of bandits from father to son, and some of them have chosen to fall into the grass because they have no success in these years!


    The latter''s background is not deep, just a group of stragglers, this kind of bandit naturally must be shot by Chen Fan.


    He is aiming at Heifengzhai, which is known as the head of the Seventy-two Villages and the No. 1 Bandit Camp in Shiwanda Mountain!


    There is the most difficult piece of bone to chew. Not only do they have nearly 10,000 bandits, but they also have a high level of cultivation. They are extremely brave in fighting, and they are all phlegm and flesh and blood!


    As for the other cottages, although they all occupy the advantage of geographical advantages, they are all mobs, not enough!


    There are not a few people who have the same ideas as Chen Fan, and they are all people whose cultivation is not weaker than him.


    After all, according to the instructions on the recruitment list, the scalp of the people of Heifengzhai is more valuable than other cottages.


    In this way, it will naturally attract a lot of shy experts.


    Chen Fan even found a martial emperor in the crowd!


    It''s just that this is a little surprising.


    Even in Eastern China, Wu Huang Da Neng is no ordinary person anymore. Basically, he will be treated as a guest in any power.


    How could such a person lack spirit stones?


    Don''t look at the relationship between Wei Ming and Ah Li Changfeng. It seems like a slave and young master, but in fact Chen Fan can tell that Li Changfeng still respects Wei Ming.


    This is the gap in status!


    In East China, as long as he can become Emperor Wu, even a small domestic slave can completely stand up and win the respect of his master!


    Therefore, the appearance of this martial emperor can be said to have left Chen Fan''s mind, and he is always paying attention.


    He is sure that the other party will not be aimless, as for why he wants to wade in this muddy water, he will surely know it soon!


    In this way, rushing all the way, Chen Fan put down the ground in mid-air, and a valley with a depth of several thousand feet slowly came into view.


    This is Heifengzhai.


    But for some reason, the gate of Heifengzhai was closed tightly at this time, and the guardian formation even opened, looking like it was waiting.


    Chen Fan secretly frowned upon seeing this, feeling that the news of Heifengzhai really worked well, I am afraid that he had already known about the bandits before.


    But it doesn''t matter, Heifeng is still well informed, and Chen Fan doesn''t believe others are the same.


    The advance defense of a mere bandit den is not enough to disrupt his plan!

 Chapter 1437： Burning one hundred thousand mountains

    "Master Chen, I didn''t even think that Heifengzhai was prepared in advance. In your opinion, how should we act?"


    At this moment, among the hundreds of thousands of mountains, Chen Fan and the monks were all trapped outside the Black Wind Village.


    Looking ahead, I am afraid that there are tens of thousands of monks, and everyone is bitter.


    After all, a great opportunity to make money is right in front of you, but now you are trapped by the formation. Who can be happy after this change?


    If everyone works together, the formation is not impossible to break, but it will take a lot of time. At that time, the monks who go to other expenses to suppress bandits will be coming.


    As there are more people, the benefits will inevitably decrease. This is an indisputable fact!


    Therefore, many people have even wanted to leave temporarily, and it is not the same thing to spend here.


    But the same idea happened in the hearts of most people.


    Chen Fan knew that if all these people left the pursuit, it was the other bandits. He was afraid it would give Heifeng Village a chance. If they escaped, it would be bad.


    After all, soldiers are extremely fast, and then they decline and are exhausted!


    As he walked back and forth around the gate of Heifengzhai, someone had already started yelling.


    But no matter how you say it, the bandit camp seems to have made up your mind. If you have a clever tongue, he just can''t shrink it!


    Seeing more and more people are leaving in order to hurry up, Chen Fan knew that he had to come up with a solution.


    Otherwise, if the people of Heifengzhai are allowed to escape, they will become a big trouble in the future!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of a plan!


    He immediately flew into the air, clasping his fists and bowing to everyone: "Everyone, ah, the cunning bandit knows our whereabouts in advance. Now that the turtle can''t get out of it, I know that you still have a retreat!"


    "But this time I have a plan to force Heifengzhai to open up the formation within the shortest time. Would you like to try it with Chen?"


    Today''s Chen Fan''s reputation in Qiao County can be described as temporary, and his presence can naturally stabilize the military spirit.


    At least some time will do.


    "Since Master Chen has said so, I will follow Master Chen''s instructions later, and you can just show us a charter!"


    After getting such a recovery, Chen Fan nodded and turned around to point to the transparent film-like protective formation: "This formation can resist me and wait for the monks to enter, and it can also resist spiritual bombardment, but Chen wants to ask you all. Can you resist the burning of ordinary fire?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the face of the person below changed, and he nodded secretly, thinking Chen Fan''s statement was reasonable.


    In the way of formation, the spirit stone is used as the guide and the spiritual force is the restraint. It can be said that it is a natural restraint of monks.


    If you want to destroy it in vain, apart from being several times stronger than the people of the formation in the knowledge of the formation method, all that is left is to rely on brute force and cannibalize it bit by bit.


    But when will you wait?


    If you put a fire on the periphery of Heifengzhai, ordinary flames naturally contain no spiritual power, so they can naturally burn into Heifengzhai.


    In this way, will the bandits in Heifengzhai continue to hold on, or open the door to fight?


    Continue to hold fast, under the double harassment of heavy smoke and fire, even the monks will be miserable, and after a long time, they will be smoked into bacon.


    And if you open the door to fight, this will be in Chen Fan''s arms, after all, there are several times as many people on his side as Heifengzhai!


    This is a wonderful strategy, commonly known as blocking at both ends!


    Once this calculation was made, it took several times less time than forcibly breaking the formation, but the effect achieved was much better!


    Basically, without much hesitation, some monks started to do it, some took kerosene with them, and some gathered all the dry wood around them. In this way, there was a tendency to burn a hundred thousand mountains!

 Chapter 1438： Shocking jade slips from heaven

    The raging fire quickly ignited.


    At this time, when the sky was dry and the things were dry, the fire together meant that it was out of control, and it spread to Heifengzhai as it burned!


    Billowing smoke rose into the sky. Seeing this situation, a monk in Heifengzhai immediately escaped from the camp because he couldn''t bear it.


    The formation has no effect on them, it can even be said to come and go freely.


    Therefore, he just got out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den again.


    It should be known that tens of thousands of cultivators have surrounded Heifengzhai, just waiting for you to enter the urn.


    In the hands of these people, I am afraid that the scalp will not be able to protect myself.


    Chen Fan sat on the sidelines looking at everything with satisfaction. He didn''t mean to scramble for the scalp in front of the mountain.


    Although he is also very short of spirit stones now, he can''t compete with ordinary people, it''s too bad.


    And just in this observation, the Martial Emperor who Chen Fan had noticed before came over.


    His cultivation is still the first level of Emperor Wu, although he is only a newcomer to Emperor Wu, he is also called Da Neng!


    "Master Chen is a good method, admire and admire it!"


    After holding a fist and bowing, Wu Huang Da Neng introduced his identity, his famous Li Yan is a casual practitioner.


    "Senior Li, who is powerful, has participated in the small-scale suppression of bandits in Qiao County. Compared to this, there are other plans. Why not tell Chen to see if I can help?"


    Now that Li Yan came to the door by himself, Chen Fan was straightforward. After all, he had been curious about this person for a long time.


    After meeting with Li Yan, he was silent for a while after hearing the words, and said with emotion: "I don¡¯t want to hide it from your lord, Li is a person of idle clouds and wild cranes, and he usually lives by pointing to some bounties. When I come to Qiao County this time, there is a wealthy businessman in Qingzhou. I''m here."


    Chen Fan nodded, knowing that Li Yan was hired to help with things.


    There are many such people everywhere, assassinations, robberies, or even escorting certain treasures, in short, there will be such people in all kinds of things that people are not willing to do.


    Commonly known as the bounty hunter.


    But now that the bounty hunter is powerful, Chen Fan is a little surprised.


    Who wants to hire someone who thinks he can do things for himself? How much does he cost, and what does he hope that Li Yan can do for himself?


    "Senior Li came to look for Chen this time. Compared to having something to discuss, I might as well just say it."


    Li appeared to be a real person, and he didn''t think much about it. "That''s it. The wealthy businessman in Qingzhou knows in some way that he is suppressing an ancient place under the Black Wind Village in the Shiwan Mountain in Qiao County. Relics, so I want me to come and explore."


    "As soon as Li came here, he caught up with Master Chen''s act of suppressing bandits, so he came here like a crowd."


    "I see Master Chen now, and I only feel shocked, so I want to ask Master Chen to help me solve the mystery of the ruins. Compared to your wisdom, it is definitely a piece of cake."


    I have to say that this Li Yan is indeed a member of the rivers and lakes, and he speaks perfectly.


    After going around for a long time, I had said everything I wanted to say, but had deducted everything Chen Fan wanted to know.


    If it''s a person who doesn''t have experience in the world, I''m afraid that he would be bypassed directly, but how could Chen Fan?


    He smiled and opened his mouth: "Senior Li wants to ask me for help. Chen is naturally happy, but I''m relatively timid. If I don''t know what you are looking for, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to enter. What ruins!"


    Since you don''t say anything, I will ask directly, this is Chen Fan''s strategy!


    And he asked directly, if Li Yan didn''t answer again, it would be insincere, so nothing to discuss this business!


    I saw that the other party pondered for a moment, and finally sighed: "Master Chen is really extraordinary! Li will not hide this from you. The rich businessman who hired me once said that he had news that he was suppressing under Heifengzhai. In the relics, legend has it that there is a jade slip from the heavens!"

 Chapter 1439： Aspirational!

    At this moment, Chen Fan did not show the slightest abnormal color on the surface, but an endless wave was already set off in his heart.


    The jade slip of the heavenly book, what it means to him, is actually self-evident.


    It''s like the relationship between Wuhuang''s great power and his own spiritual power!


    Without spiritual power, people can live, but can they live as freely as before?


    The answer is obviously no.


    The jade slip from the heavenly book is exactly the same for the spiritual explorer.


    Today''s Chen Fan needs too much spiritual power. Not only does he need to supplement his daily practice, he also needs a spiritual stone belly.


    So after Chen Fan came to this East China, he has always maintained a state of shame in his pocket.


    In the past few days, his practice and tweeting have tightened his belt invisibly and restrained a lot!


    Chen An is now a Tier 3 spiritual explorer who can detect high-grade spiritual stones, but in Eastern China, hard currency is the top-grade spiritual stones.


    Sometimes merchants and shops do not recognize the high-grade spirit stones, even if they are exchanged at the same price.


    This is very embarrassing for Chen Fan, which means that after every stone gambling, he has to find a bank that can exchange top-grade spirit stones into top-quality money, and also give the bank 30% extra fortune.


    Chen Fan, who came and went all the time, wasted time gambling on stones, but in the end he let his family sit at home and count the spirit stones.


    All these inconveniences are simply countless.


    And once Chen Fan can get another jade slip from the heavenly book, his Spirit Detector level can be raised to Tier 4!


    Not to mention that this is only a small improvement, but it is the highest level of the Spirit Detector currently known.


    You can explore the best spirit stone!


    In this way, Chen Fan would get too many benefits if he went to gambling on stone. Not only did he save time and effort, but also increased his efficiency.


    How could he not be moved?


    After all, for a spiritual explorer, the jade slip of the heavenly book is simply a ladder to the top, an existence that cannot be abandoned anyway.


    Chen Fan has no time to think about how the wealthy businessman in Qingzhou knew about Qiao County, and now he must stabilize Li Yan.


    Never let the other party know that I am also interested in Shuyujian that day.


    Not to mention his identity as a spiritual explorer.


    After all, Chen Fan still doesn''t know anything about the so-called ruins, and he will need to lead them into it later!


    Although some things said Chen Fan blushed slightly.


    But in the face of interests, everything is understandable!


    Heavenly book jade slips, he is determined to win!


    "I didn''t expect that in a small bridge county in my area, there would be such a treasure hidden, it is incredible!"


    Responding appropriately, with Chen Fan''s acting skills, it is naturally impossible to reveal any flaws.


    After seeing the situation, Li Yan didn''t think much about it, and even followed with emotion.


    Then he said: "If this is the case, Master Chen is willing to go with me, don''t worry, Li will have to thank you very much after it''s done!"


    "Then thank Senior Li for taking care of it." Chen Fan smiled and nodded.


    After confirming the cooperation in this way, the bandits in the Anti-Heifengzhai on the other side finally couldn''t bear it.


    After all, this kind of smoky roasting, there are still people in the outside world looking at it, fearing that no one can hold on for a long time, and the mentality will always collapse.


    In fact, Heifengzhai persisted for a while longer than Chen Fan expected.


    Anyway, anyway, now that the formation is undefeated, Heifengzhai will naturally come to collapse.


    Compared with the tiger wolf repair who came to suppress the bandits, Heifengzhai seems to be less like bandits, because they have no room for resistance at all and can only passively accept all this!


    At the same time, after experiencing so many things, the people of Qiao County had a hearty outbreak.

 Chapter 1440： Into the ruins

    The defeat of Heifengzhai was much faster than imagined. It didn''t take an hour, and the whole cottage was gone.


    This must be the battle of the extinct households. After all, the bandits in the bandit den are not humans anymore, but white-and-flowered spirit stones. How could anyone let it go under such circumstances?


    Even after the settlement of Heifengzhai, someone immediately left without stopping and went to the next camp to take part in the suppression of bandits.


    As for the casualties, it is inevitable that the government will send someone to count the number of people after tomorrow.


    All those who died in the war will be sympathetic to their families and be enshrined in the Hall of Heroes!


    When everyone was gone, Chen Fan and Li Yan looked at each other and nodded, knowing that it was time for them to explore the ruins.


    Li Yan took out a jade slip from the storage bag, and after crushing it, a thin golden line was formed in midair.


    The thin thread kept walking around like a snake, seeming to be talking about searching for something.


    In the end, the thin golden line stayed in front of an open space and turned around. The golden light suddenly appeared, and finally turned into an open stone gate. Below the stone gate is a deep staircase, not knowing where it leads.


    "Master Chen, let''s start."


    Li Yan led the way first, and Chen Fan followed closely and walked out of Shimen.


    After this time, he knew that the underground of Heifengzhai was actually empty.


    A stairway winding up and down, looking towards the bottom like an abyss, a splendid palace stands among them.


    But now, the palace has been dilapidated, no matter how difficult it was to return to its former glory, there are ruined walls everywhere, with a sense of depression.


    "This place is a relic of ancient ancestors. It is said that our ancestors gradually walked from the ground to the ground."


    Li Yan''s voice came slowly: "Which rich businessman who hired me has pursued it for many years, and finally found clues from countless ancient books, which proves the existence of ancient ancestors'' relics, and deduces its specific location."


    "Shuyu simply existed in this palace that day?"


    "Yes...nor." Li Yan''s words were ambiguous.


    "In fact, if everything involves the origin, the jade slip of the heavenly book was actually born from this ruin!"


    Chen Fan was shocked when he said this. He didn''t expect that there would be such a source here.


    "I have heard that the ancestors in ancient times practiced differently from mine. They are known as Qi refiners. Unlike our martial arts practice, the ancestors only cultivated innate aura in their chest!"


    "It is said that our martial arts was specially researched by the ancestors of Qi refiners to assist in cultivation. That''s why the ancestors are our ancestors."


    Li Yan''s remarks completely shocked Chen Fan. I didn''t expect the history of the Nine Provinces to be so rich, even involving ancient times.


    Compared to that, it must have been a turbulent and magnificent era.


    But there is one thing he doesn''t know, and that is the Qi refiner. What does it have to do with the jade slip of the heavenly book?


    As if he knew the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, Li Yan continued: "The practice methods of Qi refiners are very different from ours, but the same is that they also need spiritual power to practice!"


    "Therefore, the origin of the Spirit Detector comes from the ancient Qi refiners!"


    "There are even legends. After the Qi refiner discovered the secret to detect the spirit stone, he sealed his power in the jade slip. As long as the descendants have the talent to obtain the jade slip, they can master the secret of the spirit explorer! "


    "This is the origin of the Spirit Detector and the jade slip of the heavenly book, and it can be regarded as the true origin of my monk world!"


    On the way, Li Yan said a lot, and painted a desirable world in front of Chen Fan.


    The legendary ancient qi-trainers and the origin of the Kyushu mainland slowly emerged before my eyes.

 Chapter 1441： Beast guard

    After walking down the stairs, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear.


    I saw that the palace was open all fours and fours, as if it were connected to many places. Now it is just because the time is too long, so the passage has collapsed and it is no longer for people to pass.


    But this can inadvertently prove that the ancestors were powerful.


    Such a glorious palace could have been built in the ground, and it seemed that the ancestors'' relics were far from the only one.


    Hesitating to be underground, the light is relatively dim. Although there are night pearls on the surrounding walls as lighting, it is still somewhat unsuitable for people who have adapted to the outside light.


    Chen Fan looked at it for a long time, then looked at the ninety-nine steps in front of him and said: "I don''t know where the book jade slip was hidden that day. Senior Li, did you and I go directly to find it, or should I explore it first?"


    Li Yan frowned, staring around for a long time before saying: "In my opinion, let''s just complete this goal directly. This ruin is weird. I don''t know if there is any danger hidden. We''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    After that, he looked at Chen Fan again: "If you encounter a puzzle or a crisis in a while, I have to trouble Master Chen to help."


    "That''s natural, as far as he can, Chen will definitely not refuse!"


    Nodding to each other, the two began to move forward, but they had just stepped onto the steps, and they felt vibrations from under their feet at the same time.


    "not good!"


    "boom!"


    Li Yan let out an exclamation, and then only heard an explosion, and a big hole suddenly exploded on the ground where the two of them reached out!


    Two white lights flashed away!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt the dangerous aura and rushed towards his door. Without even thinking about it, he jumped away when he was short, at the same time, holding a sword in one hand and a gun in the other!


    Looking at the place where he stood before, it has been occupied by evil beasts!


    On the other side, Li Yan was also attacked by the evil beast. After reacting for the first time, he finally moved away!


    Only then did Chen Fan have time to look at the evil beast in front of him, and when he took a closer look, even if he was well-informed, his eyes would inevitably be shocked!


    Originally, he thought it was only a white evil beast attacking him, but now it turned out to be just a beast shape folded from a piece of paper!


    It is about one foot long and seven feet high. It looks like a leopard. The whole body is made of paper. You can even see creases in some places!


    This scene is really shocking. Origami can come alive anytime. Not only is it the same as a normal monster, it''s even more powerful than ever.


    At this moment, the evil beast was grinning and shouting at Chen Fan, his paws constantly rubbing on the ground.


    And every time it rubs, there will be a harsh sound of gold and iron hitting in the ears, which really makes the scalp numb.


    Chen Fan has no doubt that if he is attacked by this evil beast, he is afraid that even if he has a body guard, he will not escape death!


    Being able to fold out such a pile of gatekeeper beasts with paper, and even after so many years, they are still lifelike and fulfilling their duties. The name of the ancient gas refiner is indeed well-deserved!


    And they, as the ancestors of the monks today, are afraid that they will definitely have this name!


    The methods are unbelievable and unpredictable!


    "Master Chen might deal with it?"


    While Chen Fan was still confronting the evil beast, Li Yan on the other side had already fought with the evil beast. Upon closer inspection, the strength of the two sides was almost the same. No one could do anything else!


    "Senior Li fights with peace of mind, Chen should be fine for the time being!"


    Chen Fan replied, and then he held the sword of life and death in his arms with one hand, the other hand was slightly harder, the magic spear swung out a spear, and the attack started here!


    And he has never thought that in his practice, he will be forced to use all his strength in this life by a beast folded out of paper!


    I am afraid that no one will believe it if I say it!

 Chapter 1442： Evenly matched

    "Rumble..."


    Before the palace of the ancestors'' ruins, the roar and the sound of explosion almost became one piece.


    Chen Fan and Li Yan are both masters. If they use their full strength to confront the enemy in normal times, it''s just underground, I''m afraid that a small mountain can be destroyed.


    But now it is different. Although the power is amazing, no one has caused a change in the terrain!


    From time to time, rubble was crushed, and besides the smoke and dust, there was no abnormal state at all!


    But as everyone knows, no anomaly is the biggest anomaly, compared to the method of the ancient Qi refiner.


    And the other party is a person from the ancient times, and the left behind can exist to this day, it can only be said that this group of people is really terrifying.


    In contrast, the methods of martial arts practitioners are lacklustre.


    At the very least, if you take out this origami method against the enemy, you will be shocked!


    "Stab!"


    The harsh rubbing sound bloomed in the ears, and in the dim space, Chen Fan''s magic gun burst out with a series of sparks.


    It turned out that the claws of the evil beast were grabbing Chen Fan, and Chen Fan blocked it with a gun.


    But who would have thought that even the magic spear of the middle-grade magic weapon level could only look to deal with this evil beast''s claws.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan frowned, and he has now used almost all his methods.


    It''s just that when he reaches his level, the previous martial arts are actually of little use.


    Under the full display, it is only equal to the ordinary attack power!


    If he wants to increase his combat power again, Chen Fan must imitate his Tibetan swordsmanship and comprehend supernatural powers!


    Otherwise, even the heavenly martial arts are of no use.


    However, the use of Tibetan swordsmanship requires practicality. Chen Fan''s Tibetan swordsmanship had been brewing for more than a month before he suddenly drew his sword.


    But now, suddenly under attack, how can he have time to gather his momentum?


    It''s just that if you can''t gather, you must gather, otherwise I''m afraid I will drink hate here!


    Clutching the posterior teeth, with a sound, the Life and Death Sword pulled out its scabbard, the dazzling sword light and sword energy flowed at this moment, forming a huge life and death sword phantom in mid-air.


    Seeing that the phantom of the sword of life and death smashed straight towards the evil beast, Chen Fan knew that success or failure was at this point, because it blocked all the back roads, only waiting for this blow to succeed!


    "Boom!"


    The power of Tibetan swordsmanship finally bloomed, and even Li Yan, who was overwhelmed by his side, felt its power.


    Looking at the evil beast, it did not escape Chen Fan''s blow, and his entire body was chopped in half.


    And just as Chen Fan let out a breath, a shocking scene happened!


    I saw that the beast, which was limp on the ground and turned into a piece of paper, stood up again, and soon launched an attack on Chen Fan!


    "hiss!"


    Chen Fan only felt a tingling pain on his cheek, and after hurriedly avoiding the follow-up attack, he touched it and found that his face had been caught by the evil beast with three wounds.


    Although it wasn''t serious, it was injured after all. Chen Fan frowned and his expression became serious.


    He didn''t expect that he would not be able to solve this evil beast even with the strongest magical powers. Is it possible that there is only the way to summon and tweet?


    But if you add tweeting and you can''t win, who else can Chen Fan find?


    Unconsciously, Chen Fan looked at Li Yan on the other side, and saw that he was uncomfortable, his chest and placket had been scratched, and his hair was broken.


    And looking at it like that, with the powerful cultivation base of Emperor Li Yanwu, it turned out that he could only be evenly matched with the evil beast!


    "No, evenly matched?"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to grasp the key to something.


    Looking at the attacking beast again, a crazy thought suddenly rose in his heart!

 Chapter 1443： Its just a blank paper

    "Senior Li, you and I change your opponent!"


    At the moment when he was about to die, Chen Fan suddenly spoke. This sentence made Li Yan startled for a moment, and he didn''t understand.


    Secretly sighed that the two battles against this origami beast were the result of close rivals. No one can do anything to get who. What if they change their opponents?


    In this way, perhaps Li Yan''s opponent has become weaker, while Chen Fan''s opponent has become stronger.


    Li Yan even thought that the origami monster who was fighting against him could directly kill Chen Fan!


    After all, the cultivation level equivalent to the realm of Emperor Wu is not comparable to that of Emperor Wu!


    "No time to explain, hurry up!"


    Seeing that Li Yan seemed to be hesitating, Chen Fan urged once again. In this way, Li Yan finally made a choice.


    Since Chen Fan asked for it many times, then this matter must have his due purpose. It is impossible for Chen Fan to commit suicide by himself, so let''s find death!


    Therefore, during the battle, the two people slowly approached, then quickly changed their positions and completed the exchange.


    Li Yan thought that his pressure would always be much less since this, after all, he is now facing a beast that is comparable to Chen Fan before.


    But who knew that Li Yan''s complexion changed wildly just after the fight!


    This has all exchanged positions, exchanged opponents, and the two sides are still evenly matched!


    Looking at Chen Fan again, the same is true!


    In this way, things were obvious. Chen Fan suddenly asked to change his position, which inevitably showed that he had discovered something unusual.


    Li Yan asked immediately, "How can Chen Xiaoyou break the game?"


    At this moment of crisis, Li Yan actually changed to Chen Fan in a slightly more cordial way of saying, instead of the original Mr. Chen that seemed polite, but actually cold.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately said: "They are just a piece of white paper. Whatever we draw on it will appear!"


    "Similarly, our cultivation base will also be reflected on this evil beast, so no matter who we face, it will be evenly matched!"


    In just two sentences, Chen Fan analyzed the situation very thoroughly and immediately gave the answer: "If Senior Li wants to get out of trouble, you and I must suppress the cultivation level to the mortal level at the same time, and then attack each other''s evil beasts separately. There is only one opportunity, we must seize it!"


    When the words fell, Li Yan''s eyes immediately showed hesitation.


    It is not a good idea to suppress the cultivation base to the mortal level. If Chen Fan''s analysis is correct, it would be fine, but if he thinks wrong, I am afraid that the two will be killed immediately!


    To be honest, although Li Yan believed in Chen Fan''s wisdom, it was difficult for him to make such a big choice at once.


    Chen Fan seemed to know Li Yan''s thoughts, and didn''t urge him, otherwise it might be counterproductive under these circumstances.


    The battle continued for a while. Seeing that Chen Fan and Li Yan''s cultivation base was consumed more and more, if the stalemate continued, it would definitely be the end of being consumed alive.


    Li Yan finally made up his mind, ready to fight!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I think it''s good to suppress the cultivation base, let''s fight it!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan nodded, and the distance between the two people in mid-air kept getting closer, showing that the battlefield also meant merging together.


    "I count to three, we suppress the cultivation base together, remember, we must maintain the same frequency, otherwise I will die!"


    After that, Chen Fan began to count!


    "One!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s eyes were dazzling!


    "two!"


    The two are getting closer and closer, and the beast that can violently attack each other at any time!


    "three!"


    With the last word, Chen Fan and Li Yan plunged towards the ground at the same time with an imposing momentum.


    The same scene happened to two evil beasts, and this was the only opportunity to attack!


    "It''s now!"

 Chapter 1444： The power of the refiner

    "call..."


    With a sigh of relief, Chen was lying on the ground all the way, a thin layer of sweat already appeared on his forehead.


    On the other side, Li Yan did the same, with the joy of the rest of his life in his eyes.


    Chen Fan''s calculation did not disappoint. At the last moment of the previous battle, people suppressed the evil beasts whose cultivation bases attacked each other separately, and this finally lifted the crisis.


    As for why the cultivation base should be suppressed to the mortal level, first of all, this will ensure that the mutual strength between Chen Fan and Li Yan remains at almost the same level.


    On the other hand, without the reflection of the cultivation base of the evil beast, there is naturally no possibility of resurrection.


    And wait until it is really killed before returning to the cultivation base, everything is considered a perfect solution!


    Slowly getting up, Chen Fan and Li Yan looked at each other, nodded each, and Li Yan clasped his fists at Chen Fan.


    Today, he is extremely grateful, thanks to the fact that he left his hand and asked Chen Fan to come to this ruin.


    If he had come by himself, he would have been consumed alive at this moment!


    It is virtually equal to a choice that saved one''s life. How can you be unhappy?


    Chen Fan came to the place where the origami beast was dead. He looked down and found that a piece of white paper was already torn.


    The shape of a leopard can still be seen faintly on it.


    Chen Fan was terrified in his heart for this method. He had walked the rivers and lakes for so long, but he had never heard of anyone using white paper against the enemy.


    And if it weren''t for him, this mere piece of white paper is probably even the martial emperor Li Yan could consume a lot of energy. This is too incredible!


    "Maybe this is the power of the ancient Qi refiners."


    Li Yan didn''t know when he walked up, a low voice rang in Chen Fan''s ears.


    "What did you look like in that era? It''s really exciting. Just relying on a piece of white paper can exert such great power. Are all the Qi refiners who moved mountains and reclaimed the sea?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s emotion, Li Yan smiled.


    "Chen Xiaoyou really has a nostalgic heart. It''s just a pity that today''s gas refiners have permanently dissipated in the long river of history. Now, our martial arts practice is the right way!"


    Chen Fan didn''t object to Li Yan''s words, but he believed that things should not be that simple.


    It must be known that such powerful gas refiners are now extinct in the Kyushu Continent, but what happened in the year is very worthy of scrutiny.


    Of course, Chen Fan definitely didn''t have any clues at this time, and this was just an involuntary guess in his heart.


    The most important thing at the moment is that naturally I still looked for the jade slips that day.


    After finding the jade slip meeting, how should Chen Fan get rid of Li Yan and swallow the jade slip alone? This is also a problem.


    Judging from the current situation, this Li Yan''s character is actually pretty good. Chen Fan didn''t want to have **** with him when he was not a last resort. After all, he was the first to covet the jade slip of the heavenly book.


    And in case of an evil, I don''t know how to fight it.


    "We can only take one step and see one step temporarily!"


    Chen Fanxuan muttered to himself in his heart, then looked at Li Yan and said, "Senior Li, let''s leave now, and look for the heavenly book jade briefly!"


    Li Yan nodded: "Good too!"


    In this way, the two stepped up the stairs again. This time, there was no danger. They walked all the way to the top of the stairs, and a dilapidated gate appeared in front of them.


    Above the gate, there is still a plaque with a few large characters on it.


    Listen to Lanzong!


    "This ruin turned out to be a sect?"


    The speaker was Li Yan, obviously even he had never thought that such a huge area, such a magnificent building, turned out to be built by a sect.


    It can be seen how powerful this Lan Sect was in the beginning!

 Chapter 1445： Space-time projection

    I walked side by side through the gate of the Lanzong, but at the same time, the mutation rose sharply!


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that the world in front of him had become different. Pieces of rubble flew into the sky, and then merged together in the original trajectory.


    The dilapidated wall with the peeling stone skin was restored to its original shape again, and the huge mountain gate instantly revealed the majesty of the year.


    Rockery verandas everywhere, it sounds like pavilions are rising from the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There is a huge statue standing in the center!


    The statue is at least a thousand feet high, a figure with a broad sword under its feet!


    Lifelike, as if a real person stands tall.


    Seeing that state, the person who carved the statue should be flying in midair with a long sword, but why should he fly with a sword?


    Chen Fan didn''t understand, turned his head to look at Li Yan, the other party was also confused and his face was dignified.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the world in front of him was completed. Except that the building was somewhat transparent and was not a physical entity at all, it was almost 100% restored to the ancient Tinglan Sect.


    At the same time, Chen Fan heard the voice of someone talking!


    Looking ahead, there is a vast lawn surrounded by monks. They sit together, men and women, or sit and talk, or chat and joke.


    Some are practicing hard, while others are drinking alone.


    Chen Fan saw a monk with both hands and sword fingers, manipulating a long sword to surround himself, and the sword''s fingers were pointed at the point where the long sword arrived instantly!


    There was also a fireball in the monk''s palm, and the fireball was slammed into a sea of ??fire, which was amazing.


    What''s more, I pinched the yellow paper with my hand, bit through my fingertips and painted a rune on it that Chen Fan couldn''t understand. After a while, the yellow paper ignited spontaneously, and the amazing scene bloomed immediately!


    Chen Fan saw that the yellow paper summoned a large boulder to fall in mid-air, but was finally blocked by Ting Lanzong''s formation.


    Others summoned lightning with yellow paper, and the sound was deafening!


    What shocked him most was that a monk took out a handful of soybeans from his arms, and after sprinkling it on the ground, the smoke billowed, and every soybean turned into a golden armored warrior!


    Although Chen Fan couldn''t feel the strength of the golden armored warrior, he could see its strength from the state, and he was absolutely invincible!


    "Is this the power of the ancient Qi refiners, the power is so terrifying?"


    Chen Fan was deeply shocked. He never thought that one day he would see such a sight.


    If the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea to the end of martial arts practice was a bit weird in Chen Fan''s eyes, now, after seeing the practice of a Qi refiner, Chen Fan really understands what weirdness is!


    "Here...is it a time-space projection?"


    Waiting for Chen Fan to be shocked, Li Yan opened his mouth and said, there was a look of horror in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at the other person: "What is space-time projection?"


    "This situation is similar to a mirage, which can project a scene, but the mirage cannot project the scene across time and space, but the space-time projection can!"


    Li Yan''s expression was already full of excitement: "Everything in front of me is probably an extremely normal one-day practice of listening to Lanzong, but I don''t know why it was recorded by the space-time projection. Now I am only triggered when I appear!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan asked with a slightly frown: "Senior Li knows how this time-space projection was formed, and is it thought to be the cause?"


    Li Yan shook his head: "I don''t know the specifics. The concept of space-time projection has only been heard by chance once."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, always feeling that the one who appeared before him was too coincidental.


    Why did the two of them come as soon as the space-time projection appeared?


    "It shouldn''t be too late, I''ll look for the jade slip of the heavenly book after a while!"


    Chen Fan, who couldn''t figure it out for the time being, pressed his doubts deeply into his heart and made a proposal to Li Yan.


    The other party naturally retracted his gaze and nodded.

 Chapter 1446： Stroll and listen to Lanzong

    Hesitating space-time projection is only to cast a period of influence to a random location, so everything in front of Chen Fan is translucent.


    His arms can even penetrate buildings and human bodies.


    Everything can only be heard with ears and seen with eyes.


    This actually added a lot of trouble to Chen Fan. After all, he couldn''t concentrate on searching for the jade slips from the heavenly book, but instead was attracted by all kinds of weird practices.


    After all, this is something that Chen Fan has never seen before, and some curiosity is inevitable.


    He stopped in the Spirit Beast Garden of Ting Lan Sect and looked at the huge, hideous or actually extraordinary spirit beasts. Chen Fan knew that this was where the disciples of Ting Lan Sect were mounted.


    And the mount alone is so powerful, it is really desirable!


    Of course, in addition to the Spirit Beast Garden, Chen Fan also saw a large field of medicines. There were many medicinal materials in which he had never heard of them. He had never seen them before, swaying and blooming a little bit of brilliance.


    Next to the medicine field there was a Dao boy wearing a bun, and a little fat man under a big tree beside him was yawning and lazy.


    There is also the alchemy pavilion, which is where Chen Fan has stopped for a long time, and he even tried to walk in it.


    It''s just a pity that everything in front of him is just a projection, he can''t enter the alchemy pavilion to see how the ancient Qi refiners did alchemy.


    In this way, Chen Fan seemed to have completely forgotten his mission while listening to Lanzong, and was deeply attracted by everything in front of him.


    I was so curious about everything, and became more and more yearning for Lanzong.


    Compared with him, Li Yan would be much more utilitarian. On the way, he was looking for the jade slips of the heavenly book and turned a deaf ear to everything that appeared in front of him.


    Chen Fan looked in his eyes and shook his head involuntarily.


    There is always a kind of monk in this world who is working hard with his head down all the time!


    Maybe their cultivation base is very high, maybe they are all under one person and above ten thousand people, but Wang Qiang definitely doesn''t believe that this kind of thing will be happy.


    At the very least, when you are tired, when you are sad, or even when you lose your direction, you may be a good choice to look up at the sky and see your friends, relatives, and the world under your feet.


    Chen Fan also needs the jade slips from the heavenly book, and it can even be said that he needs it more than Li Yan.


    Li Yan was looking for the jade slip of the heavenly book just to complete the task by himself. If Chen Fanren could get it, he could become a Tier 4 Spirit Detector. I am afraid that in the future, he won''t have to worry about Lingshi.


    But even so, Chen Fan still didn''t want to let go of the beautiful scenery in front of him, which was different from people.


    Chen Fan pays more attention to his own development, pays more attention to the scenery around him, grasping with both hands, no delay!


    Finally, after walking for a long time, Chen Fan and Li Yan arrived in front of the last building of Tinglanzong.


    It is a golden pagoda with three big characters.


    Buddhist Scripture Pavilion!


    Obviously, this is the place to store the cultivation techniques of the monks of Ting Lan Zong. Chen Fan always has infinite yearning, and there is no other way. He can only look at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion from a distance and suppress the expectations in his heart infinitely.


    "Senior Li, we have already arrived here, but the jade slip of the heavenly book has not been found. Is your message wrong?"


    Chen Fan finally retracted his gaze, looked at Li Yan and asked.


    Li Yan was also very puzzled at this time. After all, it took such a lot of effort to finally come here, but he didn''t get anything. This is a bit too sad.


    Gritting his teeth, Li Yan looked at the deep path behind him: "This is the last way. Let''s go and explore it. Don''t you believe that this time you really have to go back empty-handed?


    After that, Li Yan led the way ahead, and Chen Fan shook his head when he saw it, and followed closely behind.

 Chapter 1447： Mysterious old man

    After passing the deep path, his vision suddenly became clear, and he could even vaguely hear the sound of gurgling water.


    At the very beginning, Li Yan once said that the ancestors of ancient times lived underground, but at this moment, judging from the projection of time and space, where is the underground here, the eyes are very bright.


    The reason why it is rumored that the ancient ancestors lived underground is probably because their ruins are now hidden underground.


    However, Chen Fan did not know why the ruins of the ancestors were buried, and there was bound to be a great secret hidden in it.


    Of course, this secret is very far away from him, basically nothing to do with it.


    Following the sound of running water, Chen Fan and Li Yan kept moving forward after determining a direction.


    Before long, a green pool appeared in front of us, and above the pool was a huge waterfall.


    The waterfall is at least a few hundred high, and it rushes down and rushes past.


    Getting closer, even Chen Fan could feel the shock when the waterfall fell!


    It''s just that all of these are projections, cold lakes, waterfalls, none of them exist, but even so, they can be so powerful, which shows the magnificence of this waterfall.


    Chen Fan even suspected that the three words Lanzong were talking about this waterfall.


    At this moment, I saw an old man with a haggard face sitting at the end of the waterfall.


    The old man was facing Chen Fan and Li Yan, and according to past experience, they would definitely not be able to communicate with the people of the Lanzong.


    After all, time-space projection is only an event in the long history of history, and each picture is shown in the form of pictures. How can it be possible for people to complete a communication that spans time.


    But this time it was different.


    Just after Chen Fan and Li Yan stood still, the old man turned his head slowly, his eyes clearly staring at Chen Fan.


    "You are finally here!"


    The old man suddenly spoke, Chen Fan and Li Yan were immediately shocked.


    Li Yan was ready for the battle immediately and opened his posture to defend.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan frowned and did not act rashly. He didn''t know the origin of the old man or his depth, but one thing was certain, such tasks were not something that a Martial King could handle.


    The old man seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s choice, and his eyes were exquisitely exquisite. Even though they seemed to be about to die, there was no turbidity in his eyes, which was brighter than many young people.


    "You have been listening to Lanzong for so long, but are you looking for something?"


    The old man suddenly asked, his voice hoarse, like a rubbing of gold and stone, very harsh.


    At this time, Li Yan finally understood the situation, and apologized: "Return to senior, the junior came to find a jade slip from the heavenly book, and I have no intention of offending, but I hope senior can atone for it."


    "Atonement? How can I make atonement? As for what you want, I will give it to you!"


    After all, the old man waved his sleeves, and a jade slip of the heavenly book appeared in Li Yan''s hand. Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and he resisted the intention of stealing.


    He knew that if he took a shot at this time, it would be tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Let''s not talk about Li Yan''s side, the mysterious old man in front of him will not even want to make a move.


    I saw that after Li Yan got the jade slip from the heavenly book, his expression showed excitement, and he clasped his fists in a bow and said, "Thank you, senior, for your righteousness, and this junior will leave!"


    After that, Li Yan would take Chen Fan with him, but the mysterious old man spoke at this moment.


    "slow!"


    In a word, Chen Fan was a little nervous.


    However, the old man smiled and said, "Only one of you can leave, and the rest will stay with me and accompany me!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s expression changed wildly, and he suddenly looked at Li Yan, only to see that he was struggling!

 Chapter 1448： The Unknown (Part 1)

    "Chen Xiaoyou, I..."


    After being silent for a while, Li Yan finally spoke. It''s just that Chen Fan interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "Senior Li, I understand what you mean, it doesn¡¯t matter, I chose to come with you at the beginning, but now in addition to these things, it¡¯s time and life. After this battle, you and I don¡¯t owe each other, it¡¯s life or death. , It''s up to fate!"


    As soon as he said this, the struggling color in Li Yan''s eyes grew stronger, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, "Just don''t pass this, and then...indefinitely!"


    Having said that, Li Yan didn''t look back, turned and left, the mysterious old man waved his sleeves, and a set of teleportation channels appeared in front of him, directly teleporting Li Yan away.


    Today, only Chen Fan and the mysterious old man remain in the scene.


    The grief and unwillingness on Chen Fan''s face had disappeared, but it was replaced by a calmness.


    I saw him clasped his fists at the mysterious old man and said, "Dare to ask the seniors who left the juniors alone, why?"


    "If any junior can help you, seniors can speak up!"


    As soon as he said this, the mysterious old man smiled. This was the first time his face showed an expression, and in the depths of that smile, there was an endless appreciation.


    "How do you know that I have something to do when I leave you alone, so I can''t want to take the opportunity to take your body and continue my life?"


    Chen Fan raised his head, a smile moved from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior, you are too anxious, and you don''t seem to want to be with...not very smart people."


    Chen Fan''s observational power is so high. After seeing this mysterious old man at the beginning, he saw the other''s expression in his eyes.


    Every subconscious action was deduced countless times in Chen Fan''s heart.


    He was keenly aware that the mysterious old man was disdainful of Li Yan''s state, even as an ant.


    But for myself, there is such a touch of appreciation.


    This is not Chen Fan''s high self-esteem, but seems to be a flaw deliberately revealed by the mysterious old man, waiting to be discovered.


    In this way, how could Chen Fan be kept from deliberately leaving the flaws?


    "Well, the old man did not misunderstand you, you are many times stronger than that elm bump!"


    The old man smiled and nodded and continued: "I know that your purpose is also the jade slip that day, take it, this is the last piece!"


    After all, a jade slip of the heavenly book appeared in Chen Fan''s palm unknowingly.


    As a spiritual explorer, Chen Fan naturally knows the true and false.


    So speaking of this, the jade slip that Li Yan took away...


    "You''re right, the old man just made a trick. What the elm bump took away was just an ordinary stone."


    Chen Fan stopped speaking, and he suddenly felt a little pitiful for Li Yan.


    After working so hard for such a long way, in the end he even reluctantly betrayed his teammates, but in the end, the bamboo basket was completely empty.


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan had a better understanding of the old man''s methods.


    I saw him solemnly clasped his fists and bowed, not daring to overstep.


    "Senior''s gift is accepted by juniors, but I don''t know what the seniors are looking for, the juniors can''t guarantee it will be done."


    "Hahaha, you really are a slippery head." The old man laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, what I want you to do is simple, not only will there be no danger, if you are fighting for yourself, there will be countless opportunities! "


    "Dare to ask Senior, what is the chance?"


    "When the time comes, you will naturally know!" The old man is not willing to spend time with Chen Fanduo on this issue, and after a while pondering: "Remember, I will send you to the ancient Tinglanzong era hundreds of millions of years ago. ."


    "You are only temporarily living on one of the disciples, there is no danger to you!"


    "And what I need you to do is to find my name and tell me who I am!"

 Chapter 1449： The Unknown (Part 2)

    "Senior asked me to track down who are you?" Chen Fan was puzzled.


    But seeing the mysterious old man nodded, the words seemed to have a depressive meaning, and said sadly: "The old man recovered his sanity in nothingness. Now I don''t know how many years have passed."


    "I only know that I am a disciple of the Lanzong. I remember the glory of Lanzong. Besides, who I am, where I come from, and where I am going, and so on. I can''t figure it out!"


    "Then predecessors know what exactly happened to the Tinglan Sect back then that caused the huge mountain gate to collapse?"


    The mysterious old man shook his head: "When I woke up, everything was like this. I don''t know what happened. The scene of Ting Lanzong you saw before was just a simulation based on the last bit of memory. of!"


    "Other than that, I don''t remember anything!"


    "I''m a nameless person, and life like this is really tiring. I have waited countless years for someone who can help me with my confusion."


    "When you step into this land and easily and easily decipher the rune formations I set up at the gate of the mountain, I know that the person I am waiting for is you!"


    Chen Fan stopped talking, he was thinking about the truthfulness of what the old man said.


    But he didn''t have an answer, thinking that Chen Fan knew very little about the legendary gas refiner in the ancient times.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this nameless old man will not harm Chen Fan!


    If the other party is plotting bad things, it is not guilty of such a waste of words, just shoot directly, Chen Fan will not have any room for resistance.


    In this way, Chen Fan really wants to see Lanzong.


    Look at the sect of the Qi refiner back then, what kind of situation it was like!


    "In this way, the younger generation will do their best to solve the doubts for the seniors, but the younger generations have limited wisdom and low cultivation base, so I hope that the seniors will prepare for the worst!"


    "Hmm..." The nameless old man nodded in thought, and did not put too much pressure on Chen Fan. For some reason, he always had a feeling of believing in Chen Fan, thinking that this young man could bring surprises to himself.


    I feel that this thing is unreasonable, it is mysterious and mysterious at all, and it is difficult to explain easily.


    However, judging from the state he showed after meeting with Chen Fan, the unknown old man absolutely believes that Chen Fa is not a targetless person, at least such a person is worthy of trust!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, a colorful passage suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan. The passage was deep and could not see the end, as if he had crossed the river of time and passed the obstacles of space and space.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the colorful passage, took a deep breath, turned around and bowed to the unknown old man, and stepped into the passage.


    The bursts of tearing force struck, and this teleportation was even more uncomfortable than any previous one, and Chen Fan only fell into a coma during the instant of teleportation.


    On the other side, the five elders saw the colorful channel disappear, and sighed, slowly got up and left the waterfall.


    His body was a little rickety, with his hands on his back, staggering step by step.


    Looking at the ruined walls around, recalling the last scene in the memory, this is what the nameless old man needs to do every day.


    He didn''t understand why everything became like this, or why the sect of the past became a ruin.


    I don''t know who I am, why I suddenly wake up from the long river of time.


    s!


    Too many incomprehensible things happened to the nameless old man, it was like a big mountain, always trying to crush him.


    At this time, the unknown old man would choose to wander among the ruins of Tinglan Sect.


    He can always find that whenever he walks to a place that seems to merge with vague memories, he will feel a softness inexplicably.

 Chapter 1450： Big brother, little brother

    When Chen Fan woke up, the first thing he felt was tingling pains all over his body.


    As if it took a lot of effort to open his eyes, Chen Fan was facing a concerned cheek.


    "Little Junior Brother, are you awake?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed suspiciously, but after a while he returned to normal.


    Compared to the younger brother of Ting Lanzong, he is now Chen Fan.


    And seeing the man looking at him with concern, a name or even some specific introductions appeared in Chen Fan''s mind.


    It has always been the memory of the body itself.


    Chen Fan also has his own views on his soul coming over a long period of time.


    He didn''t come as a whole, but just a ray of soul, or a memory, so being possessed by this little junior would not have any effect.


    The past events are over, there can be no change, Chen Fan is still passively experiencing it again.


    Just how to find out who the nameless old man was, and what happened to the last Ting Lan Sect?


    Chen Fan doesn''t have an answer for the time being, he can only play the role of a good junior.


    He glanced at the big brother, his face was pale and he looked at about twenty years old, handsome and handsome.


    Two strands of blue silk fell from the sideburns, and his head was tied into a bun, meticulous and graceful.


    Chen Fan knew that his senior brother''s name was Feng Shaohan, he still listened to Lanzong''s hope, and he was also the master of this body, or that Chen Fan is the person who cares most about now.


    Even the relatives who have watched him grow up since childhood, are like brothers.


    "Big brother, I''m fine."


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, only to feel a fierce pain in his chest. Every time he breathed, he whispered like a bellows.


    But when I saw the senior brother Feng Shaohan taking Chen Fan''s pulse, after a long time he finally nodded and smiled: "Speaking of which, the name of the junior brother can now be heard from Lanzong."


    "You can even fall from mid-air with the art of contacting swordsman, you can be considered a talent."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan couldn''t help but his cheeks were hot, and he couldn''t say anything.


    This wasn''t the original Chen Fan''s character, it was just that after the spirit came from the traverse, there were not many things he could control at all. Everything was a decision made by the real little junior.


    In fact, the unknown old man had explained before coming here that Chen Fan was destined to be only a spectator.


    What he can get when he is a spectator depends on his luck.


    "Haha, Junior Brother, you can rest at ease, Brother still has to practice, and I will see you another day."


    Feng Shaohan smiled when he saw Chen Fan''s embarrassment, and turned around to leave, but when he walked to the door, he didn''t forget to turn his head and exhorted: "The way of cultivation is gradual. There is tension and relaxation. You must not venture forward. Zongmen can save you this time, I can save you, but next time you rush in, who can save you?"


    Chen Fan can feel that the big brother really cares for him, otherwise why would he say such thankless words?


    "Follow the teachings of big brother."


    Chen Fan answered, Feng Shaohan left with satisfaction. At this time, only Chen Fan was left in the room.


    He wanted to get up, but found that his body couldn''t move at all, obviously his injuries had not healed.


    Therefore, he could only stare straight at everything around him, thinking about the thoughts in his heart.


    There was an ordinary thatched hut in front of him. There was nothing unusual about it, but with the eyes closed, the spiritual power wandering in the air was much stronger than the original world.


    Chen Fan was even a little bit emotional. If his body could come to this world together, he would have done twice the result with half the effort in this practice!


    It''s just a pity, all this is after all extravagant hopes.

 Chapter 1451： Ting Lan Zong

    After training for about half a month, Chen Fan was finally able to walk freely on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this time, he reviewed everything in this physical memory, including everything from Ting Lanzong.


    In ancient times, Lan Sect was considered to be a big sect, and there were tens of thousands of disciples.


    The sect is divided into different areas such as Alchemy Pavilion, Spirit Beast Garden, Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and so on.


    The scene Chen Fan saw in the end was only the tip of the iceberg listening to Lanzong. Now he can only wait for him to experience the magnificence and hugeness of this place.


    However, it is hard to find a person in such a place, and Chen Fan has no idea how to start.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to take one step and look one step at a time, looking for a needle in a haystack with the vast crowd.


    But there is one thing that Chen Fan is very excited about, and that is that he can freely enter and exit the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in this Ting Lanzong.


    Some of the peculiar methods that the Qi refiners practiced, even he was salivating even when he saw them, and now he just has time to study them carefully.


    Unlike martial arts practice, the practice of Qi refiners seems to have no realm level.


    Chen Fan rummaged through his memory, but did not find anything with any record level.


    Therefore, he can only rely on his own understanding of martial arts practice, and move forward to integrate the martial arts realm into the practice of Qi refiner, which is the most convenient way to recognize.


    Take him at this moment as an example. If his cultivation is in the martial art realm, he is afraid that he will be around the king.


    And this, listening to Lanzong is nothing at all, after all, it is just a little junior.


    The big brother he saw when he was waking up, his strength was understood according to the martial arts cultivation. Chen Fan believed that he had reached the peak of the martial emperor at least, showing how powerful he was!


    As for the better-level deacon, the elder of the sect, and even how to understand the cultivation base of the head teacher, to be honest, even Chen Fan could not give the answer.


    After all, this is really incomprehensible to him today.


    And when I see my fellow practitioners who are practicing on Taoism every day, I feel their magical methods, which is simply amazing.


    Chen Fan had introspected himself and used his cultivation as his combat power. Now if he is in the mainland of Nine Provinces, he can kill the Seventh Heavens, even if it is the Eight Heavens.


    Although you can''t win, it won''t be too ugly to lose.


    This kind of combat power is really terrifying, after all, a person who can cross a small realm and fight against others can be called the generation of Tianjiao.


    But even so, Chen Fan can clearly feel here listening to Lanzong that if one disciple is handed over at random, the two will suppress their cultivation at the same level.


    Chen Fan uses the martial arts of the Jiuzhou Continent, and the opponent uses the Tinglan patriarchal school, Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose!


    It can even be said that there is no room for resistance at all!


    No matter how fast he is, can he have the speed of flying sword?


    It must be known that he has seen a disciple of Lanzong who is not good to hear, and with a pinch of the hand, the long sword can move with his heart, instantly killing people invisible!


    There is also that swordsmanship, don''t look at simply flying with a long sword, Chen Fan, who speeds your heyday, doesn''t know how fast it is.


    And if Chen Fan yearns for the most method, I am afraid that the rune technique.


    After his understanding, he knew that the art of runes was to use spiritual power to gather at the fingertips, draw blood as a guide, and draw runes with the aura of Tao in various mysterious ways!


    What is the breath of Tao?


    It''s just the origin of the avenue, with a weird and unpredictable effect!


    Just like Chen Fan saw someone who could use the technique of runes to release a raging fire in an instant, but the next moment he could also create a sky of ice and snow.


    And if such a powerful force is used by a martial artist, I am afraid that all the spiritual power in the body will be drained instantly!


    But for a refiner, it was just a piece of paper drawn at will.


    This shows how terrifying the gas refiners were in this ancient age.

 Chapter 1452： Han Qingyi

    Of course, although the Qi refiner is extremely powerful, there are still drawbacks. Their disadvantage is their weakness!


    Different from the martial artist, the body of the Qi refiner is extremely fragile, just like a weak scholar. Once he gets close when he is fighting against others, he is afraid that an ordinary martial artist in the secular school can kill it!


    In fact, this kind of thing is also easy to understand. After all, the gas refiner is already strong enough, with appalling attack methods, and with strong melee capabilities and defensive power, let people not live?


    And in that way, they wouldn''t just disappear into the long river of history.


    Chen Fan knew that the origin of martial arts practice was born in this era, and it was also a vision put forward by some powerful Qi refiners to solve the embarrassing problem of their physical weakness.


    It''s just a pity that this idea has not been able to continue to develop, and few people will be distracted to practice martial arts and exercise their bodies.


    Over time, it will be lost.


    On the contrary, some descendants of mortals discovered the origins of martial arts, and after improvement, finally formed the martial arts inheritance of the mainland of Kyushu.


    And this is the origin of martial arts.


    To be honest, Chen Fan originally wanted to understand this kind of thing briefly, after all, he was not a scholar who specialized in ancient times.


    But until Youtian''s mind suddenly flashed, Chen Fan thought of a thought.


    He just came here after a long time, he has nothing to do with this era, and it is impossible to take anything with him when he leaves.


    But things are not said like this, Chen Fan can''t take things, but can take away memories!


    If you can learn a few types of runes here, or the attacking methods of a refiner, when you return to the Kyushu Continent, Chen Fan''s combat power will definitely increase several steps!


    After all, he doesn''t have the weakness of himself, and he has almost no defensive power!


    In other words, he is now afraid that he is the only person in the world who can assist in the practice of Qi refining while practicing martial arts!


    "It turns out that this is the good fortune that the unknown old man told me, it is extraordinary, it is a great good fortune!"


    Chen Fan spoke with excitement, and the whole person already had an uncontrollable impulse.


    He wants to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion immediately and find his favorite method!


    As for the mystery of finding the identity of the nameless old man, and the task of figuring out what happened to the Tinglan Sect back then, he had long been soaked in his head.


    Anyway, this is a past history, no matter how long it exists here, it will not affect the time of the Kyushu mainland.


    Chen Fan doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits. Is this still his character?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan ignored his unhealed body and limped towards the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    But I didn''t go far when I heard someone calling myself behind me.


    "Little brother, where are you going in a hurry, little brother?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan looked back, and he knew someone who came here. He was the brother Han Qingyi who started only three days earlier than the younger brother Chen Fan is now playing.


    "Brother Qingyi, I want to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion."


    "Oh, tsk tsk, my younger brother was so stupid that he called me a senior brother, and finally convinced me, right?"


    As soon as Han Qingyi appeared, he stretched out his hand and touched Chen Fan''s forehead, which was very exaggerated.


    Only then did Chen Fan remember from the mixed memories that Han Qingyi and the owner of this body had always been good friends, but neither of them was convinced, and they would tear each other down together whenever they had a chance.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan immediately changed his tone: "Now I call you brother, this is to let you relax your vigilance. When I return from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion High School, you can''t beat you all over the floor!"


    As soon as the words came out, the doubt in Han Qingyi''s eyes finally disappeared, and he sneered: "Okay, I will go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion together, and I will never let the elders give you a small stove!"

 Chapter 1453： Tibetan Scripture Pavilion

    The two came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion chatting and laughing. Perhaps they were influenced by the body. Chen Fan had a very good impression of Han Qingyi. Hearing the other side''s babble along the way, he was really a living treasure. !


    Seeing the majestic Tibetan Scripture Pavilion again, Chen Fan still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    When I saw it last time, everything was just a phantom. Who could have imagined that now he can enter it normally and understand the power of the Qi refiner''s method!


    At the door stood an old man with a crouching body, unable to see the specific age, in short, he felt like he was going to die.


    When seeing this person, Chen Fan and Han Qingyi didn''t dare to be big, they immediately clasped their fists and said, "The younger generation, see the elder!"


    The elder smiled and nodded and said: "Go in, remember not to copy, not to entrainment, and not to take our spells out of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion!"


    Chen Fan and Han Qingshan took the lead, and then stepped into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered it, a huge hall came into view. At this time, there were still many disciples in the hall studying hard.


    The inside is very quiet, no one is making noise.


    Chen Fan noticed that there were many bookshelves in the hall, and all kinds of thread-bound books were placed on the bookshelves.


    I haven''t met in this era yet, so I still use the oldest thread-bound books to record things.


    When he came to a bookshelf, Chen Fan picked up a book and clearly wrote the four characters of the general outline of Qi refining.


    Slightly looked at the contents, most of which are about spiritual practice.


    Different from the martial artist, the Qi refiner pays attention to the aura of righteousness in the body of the cultivation, and he breathes the essence of the day and the moon every day, and stores this energy in the dantian for sacrifice to achieve the purpose of strengthening himself.


    These things didn''t have much effect on Chen Fan. After all, it is impossible for him to practice Qishi practice again now, and it is only to understand it briefly.


    Putting down the general qi refining program, Chen Fan looked around, Han Qingyi was already drowsy holding a book beside him.


    With a wry smile and shook his head, Chen Fan looked in another direction.


    Swordsmanship!


    This book attracted Chen Fan''s attention. It should be understood that the owner of this body was thrown from a high altitude while practicing Swordsmanship and became unconscious.


    Chen Fan has recently been accustomed to flying swords and controlling flying swords in the air, so he yearned for it.


    He immediately picked up the book and read it fascinatingly.


    The so-called imperial sword is actually quite simple to say, it is the purpose of using spiritual power to control the long sword, impress the imperial flight, and control it at will.


    It''s just that the word "free" is not so easy.


    The first is to find out the resonance between the spiritual power and the long sword, and then use this kind of resonance to make the flying sword swing like an arm.


    It''s not difficult at first, but mastering is difficult.


    It is even recorded in books that without decades of hard training, I am afraid that the roots will not succeed!


    While he was excited, Chen Fan was constantly experimenting, referring to the introduction of swordsmanship while constantly using his spiritual power to feel the resonance of everything around him.


    Because there is no sword at hand, so naturally I can''t use the sword, but the other principles are the same.


    After all, every thing actually has a resonance invisible to the naked eye.


    The principle of swordsmanship is to find this resonance, and then to specialize and practice it.


    Chen Fan chose a chair, closed his eyes slightly, and stuck his spiritual power out of his body to constantly perceive the chair''s resonance.


    The whole process is dull and tedious, and it is a water-milling effort. If the cultivation of qigong is not good, I am afraid that it will not be able to go on for a long time.


    But Chen Fan is not afraid. After all, he has many years of practice experience. How can he let him give up because of this little boringness?


    After all, Chen Fan knew that as long as he successfully practiced this swordsmanship, when the soul returned to the Jiuzhou Continent, there would be a change from beginning to end!

 Chapter 1454： Five Elements Spiritual Root

    For several days, Chen Fan could be said to have been immersed in the practice of swordsmanship, basically forgetting to sleep and eat. He came every day before dawn, and left at night when the elders urged him to leave.


    Han Qingyi was shocked by such serious practice. After all, he remembered that this little junior was the most playful, so how could he practice so seriously?


    In this regard, Chen Fan naturally wanted his own rhetoric.


    That is, after failing to practice imperial swordsmanship, after falling down in the air, he suddenly became enlightened and learned from it, he must practice well in the future.


    In this way, even carrying Han Qingyi would have to work a lot.


    He used to have to sleep when he came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but now he can at least practice for half a day and then sleep for half a day.


    This is already a huge improvement.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that his life would go on like this while listening to Lanzong, but who knew that he had just come to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion today, and a group of people unkindly surrounded him.


    "Junior Brother, I heard that you have been working hard recently, do you want to use this to beat Senior Brother me?"


    There was a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek in front of him. He was tall and thin. His name was Ge Liu, and he could be regarded as a person who had always been at odds with his body.


    Even the original body was injured because of a bet with Ge Liu, so he fell from a height.


    Chen Fan glanced at Ge Liu and responded flatly: "I just don''t feel like I''m wasting my time. Sorry, hard work really doesn''t matter to you."


    "Haha, when did Junior Brother learn to talk and laugh, and when will your time be wasted?"


    Ge Liu burst into laughter when he heard the words, and the others around him also showed sarcasm.


    "Such a mere swordsmanship has been learned for so long, and it won''t make people laugh at it!"


    "Who would say no? Although he is a junior junior, he is afraid that he is not as good as a servant. Why is he mixed up like this now?"


    "I said you can keep your voice down. When our little brother entered the door, he was a genius who had never met in a thousand years. At the same time, he has the roots of the five elements and the roots of the five elements. Are you afraid?"


    Chen Fan also knew about the spiritual roots that came to pass. It can even be said that the main body is the spiritual root of success and the spiritual root of failure.


    The cultivation of the Qi refiner needs the assistance of the spiritual root, which can be regarded as the cultivation qualification.


    Only people with spiritual roots can have the qualifications to become a Qi refiner.


    The general hostage possesses one of the spiritual roots in the golden, wood, water, fire, and earth, but the body is a person with the five element spiritual roots that is rare in 10,000 years.


    Such qualifications will inevitably lead the sect to take them seriously and train them as successors.


    And because of this, the body has planted many enemies without knowing it.


    However, the Five Elements Spiritual Root has its drawbacks. This type of spiritual root practice is extremely fast, five times that of ordinary people, but when practicing the method, it is five times slower than ordinary people.


    After all, every time you practice a spell, you need to apply the insights you have gained to each of the five spiritual roots in order to find out which spiritual root and family are suitable for this type of spell.


    Ordinary people in such an embarrassing situation are definitely not possible, after all, they only have a spiritual root, and they have no choice at all.


    That''s why it is said that the body is the spiritual root of the city and the spiritual root of defeat.


    The cultivation base is pretty good now, but this attack method is really few.


    Facing the ridicule of Ge Liu and others, if the original ontology was already furious, but Chen Fan did not, he saw him smiling at the people and said, "Are you finished?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and they didn''t expect Chen Fan today to be different from usual.


    "After that, I will continue to practice!"


    After that, Chen Fan directly bypassed Ge Liu and others, and this act of ignoring him immediately made Ge Liu angry!

 Chapter 1455： Yujian Xiaocheng

    Ge Liuji sealed Chen Fan''s path to death, and looked at him unkindly and said, "Since you are so disregarded of your brother''s affection, brother, don''t blame the brother for being merciless!"


    After that, the probing hand was a claw, and he grabbed Chen Fan.


    At the same time, Chen Fan suddenly shouted!


    "slow!"


    "Why, younger brother is scared? If you are scared, you can apologize for what happened just now, brother, I will be able to spare you temporarily!"


    The unpredictable meaning of Ge Liuyi''s face made him shake his head and tail.


    And Chen Fan shook his head and said, "Senior brother used to say that my talent is dull, and I can''t even use swordsmanship, right? Watch it!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan waved his right hand and pointed his sword slightly. He only heard a sound of breaking through the air, and Ge Liu''s long sword hung around his waist was immediately unsheathed and turned around a few people.


    However, on the necks of several people, including Ge Liu, a bloodstain immediately appeared. The wound was not deep, or even bleeding, but the significance of this was extraordinary!


    If Chen Fan wanted to, he could chop off the heads of a few people with a sword before, but he didn''t do it!


    "You, you, you, how dare you openly act on the brother, I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    At this time, Ge Liu was frightened and angry, tremblingly pointing at Chen Fan, gritted his teeth.


    He was really unprepared before, and he didn''t expect to learn the swordsmanship without seeing Chen Fan for a few days.


    Chen Fan will succeed if it leads to this. If the two sides pull off, then Chen Fan really can''t help this Ge Liu.


    After all, at this time, he has a perfect cultivation base, but he has no means to confront the enemy.


    Just who is Chen Fan, why did he show his timidity because of a provocation by a poppy?


    With a cold smile: "Since the brother is interested, then the brother just wants to learn about the brilliant tricks of the brother!"


    After that, he lifted his hands. Except for the bookshelves where the secret books are stored in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, all the tables, chairs and benches flew up in the sky, hovering behind Chen Fan, and just waited for Ge Liu to attack and hit him directly!


    As for Chen Fan''s move, everyone in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was shocked.


    You must know that swordsmanship also has levels, and it''s no surprise that ordinary people can control one or two flying swords.


    Chen Fan was not so good. He had manipulated so many tables, chairs and benches at once. Although it was easier to manipulate than the flying sword that killed people, it was not easy.


    Even looking at it this way, Chen Fan''s swordsmanship might have reached the stage of Xiaocheng, and it is not far away from the real magical achievement that is as far away as the arm''s length, far away from the first level of people.


    It should be known that half a month ago, Chen Fan fell out of midair because of the imperfect sword technique.


    What is going on now?


    Among the shocked was the elders of the Tibetan Buddhist Pavilion.


    He silently looked at Chen Fan''s back and stroked his beard, and his eyes flashed with appreciation.


    If his original impression of Chen Fan was just an ordinary disciple with the roots of the five elements, and there was nothing unusual, then he already liked it very much now.


    First of all, Chen Fan is still not humble or arrogant in the face of the provocations of so many people. This alone makes this disposition impossible.


    The second is that he can understand the swordsmanship to such a profound level in a short time, and his comprehension is also excellent!


    "It is rumored that people with the Five Elements Spiritual Roots have the natural resources, but they are born with no knowledge of the Five Elements. Under normal circumstances, they only practice a little faster than others, and their combat power is not even as good as ordinary people."


    "But if you can get through the five orifices by chance, you will be diving into the dragon''s gate. From then on, you can''t stop and fight!"


    "Good boy, not bad! Falling this one will finally make you fall open!"


    The elder thought of the excitement, and blurted out involuntarily. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all looking at him.

 Chapter 1456： Qi Uncle

    At this moment, Ge Liu was a little embarrassed. He had already planned to teach Chen Fan a lesson, but who knew that an elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion appeared halfway through.


    In this way, I didn''t dare to do it with the courage of him. Didn''t I see the elder''s praise to Chen Fan before?


    With Chen Fan''s keenness, he naturally discovered the unusual in the first place. He smiled slightly, removed the power of swordsmanship, and turned to the elder with a fist and said: "The younger generation thanked the elder for his kindness. "


    As soon as he said this, a wry smile appeared in the elder''s eyes.


    He shook his head and cursed a little slippery.


    In his original intention, he actually wanted to see how Chen Fan dealt with Ge Liu and others if Zhen started his hands.


    It''s just who knows that he couldn''t hold back for a while, and he blurted out his praise.


    Who knew that Chen Fan was treacherous and slippery, and immediately climbed along the pole, putting him in this situation.


    In this way, he can''t stand on the sidelines, otherwise he''s afraid that he won''t be the villain who turned back.


    After groaning for a while, the elder stepped forward and pretended to coldly snorted: "You are so courageous that you dare to make trouble in my Jingang Pavilion. Do you think that the old man is a vegetarian?"


    "The disciples dare not, please elders to punish them."


    This time, Ge Liu was frightened, and he quickly begged for mercy.


    The elder stroked his beard and said, "Well, I thought you were sincere in admitting your mistakes, so I went to the Zongmen Medicinal Field to take care of it for a month. Can you admit punishment?"


    "The disciple punished, thank you elder for fulfillment."


    How dare Ge Liu nod his head hurriedly, then took a look at Chen Fan viciously, and left dingyly.


    When Chen Fan saw this, he smiled and walked up to the elders with a fist and said, "The disciples once again worship Elder Xie."


    "Oh?" The elder was slightly puzzled: "Didn''t your kid thank me just now? Why do you thank me again this time?"


    "The thank you just now was to invite the elder to speak up on behalf of the disciples. Now the thank you, it is the elder Xie who saved the enemy for me!"


    As soon as he said this, the elder''s eyes suddenly pierced with a sacred light, and he looked at Chen Fan again, and asked: "What are you talking about as an enemy?"


    "The elder punished Ge Liu in front of so many people, but the punishment was not very serious. It was just managing the medicinal field. Obviously, Ge Liu felt that this matter was not too serious."


    "But the conflict is due to both sides. You fined him but didn''t fine me. Ge Liu is bound to have a grudge against me, and he will look for opportunities to provoke him in the future. What is this not an enemy?"


    If Chen Fan suddenly opened up and shocked the elder before, then his subtle analysis now is shocking and surprising.


    To be honest, there is nothing wrong with Chen Fan''s words about keeping enemies.


    The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is also considered to be a big figure in the sect. He was unhappy in his heart when he was placed by a junior like Chen Fan, so he also secretly placed Chen Fan.


    After all, he believed that with the current Chen Fan, Ge Liu would never be able to beat him in a while.


    Originally, this thing was done secretly, if it were changed to an ordinary person, he might have to be grateful to him in turn, but Chen Fan had never thought that all of this would have been seen through.


    "Well, your kid really surprised me today, and you don¡¯t have the reputation of insulting your five-elements spirit root. Come here often, and don¡¯t always call me elders. The old man¡¯s surname is Qi. If you want, call me. Uncle Qi."


    "My nephew sees Uncle Qi!"


    Chen Fan''s ability to climb along the pole is second to none. After hearing the words, he immediately bowed and bowed. This time Elder Qi was very satisfied, stroking his beard and smiling.


    But today, it''s just that, if I think about it, it will soon spread throughout the entire Tinglan Sect, and the sudden enlightenment of the Five Elements Linggen will surely cause trouble in the city.


    But in fact, Chen Fan didn''t know whether the Five Elements Spiritual Root was opened. Anyway, everything that happened before was solved by himself. The Five Elements Spiritual Root really didn''t help much.

 Chapter 1457： Tentative practice plan

    In the next period of time, Chen Fan basically stopped doing anything, so he soaked in the Buddhist scripture pavilion every day to practice before practicing.


    Except for the invitation from Han Qingyi or the big brother Feng Shaohan, Chen Fan is nowhere to be seen.


    He liked the methods of Qi refiners so much, all kinds of mysterious and mysterious things are incredible.


    Although the body is not Chen Fan''s own right now, he will return to the Kyushu Continent again after the unnamed person''s entrustment is over, but it is not impossible to take anything away.


    Take that swordsmanship as an example. Chen Fan believes that as long as he can practice it to the point where he can swipe his arms and come easily, even if he returns to the mainland of Kyushu and replaces it with his own body, he can still use it!


    This is an excellent opportunity for practice. Recently, Chen Fanzheng was worried that most of his attack methods could not be used, which would have an impact on combat power. He did not expect to catch up with such a good thing. As expected, someone gave pillows when he fell asleep!


    Everything is true as the nameless man said, he promised Chen Fan a great luck!


    For this reason, Chen Fan naturally did not dare to neglect, he took advantage of the only free time to basically touch all the disciples of Ting Lanzong, looking for who is the nameless person.


    Judging from the information currently known, in all likelihood, the unknown person was once a disciple of the Ting Lan Sect, otherwise it was impossible to restore everything here exactly.


    And still after many years have passed.


    So since it is guessed that the unknown person is the disciple of the Lanzong, in theory, it is possible for anyone.


    This range is a bit too big, after all, there are tens of thousands of disciples in Lanzong.


    Chen Fan must narrow the scope appropriately.


    For example... Isn''t the kind of disciple who is talented and brilliant, is it more likely to be an unknown person?


    After all, the entire sect has been destroyed, and time has passed so long, five people are still alive. If this is an ordinary person, who would believe it?


    In this way, after Chen Fan''s repeated narrowing down, he finally targeted less than a hundred people.


    And among the hundred people, the big brother Feng Shaohan is even worse!


    After all, in the whole family, Feng Shaohan is recognized as the strongest of the young generation, and the headmaster of the sect has repeatedly said in formal occasions that he intends to pass the headmaster to Feng Shaohan after a hundred years of sitting.


    In this way, the big brother is naturally the most suspicious person.


    Chen Fan once wanted to verify it personally, but he didn''t find him in the house of the big brother.


    After inquiring carefully, I found out that it turned out that the big brother was out on a trip, and it is said that he would help the headmaster to run around the sect that he had made, which is a closer relationship.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s clues were temporarily interrupted, and he could only wait for the big brother to return before using the elimination method to screen.


    But it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan still has a lot of time to deal with.


    Since the main task cannot be carried on, there is still a matter of practice.


    Chen Fan specially formulated a practice plan for himself, and focused on his practice to arm himself!


    In his thinking, in addition to the swordsmanship, there are a few other techniques that must be learned anyway.


    The first one is the technique of throwing beans into a soldier!


    Chen Fan had seen this technique in fantasy, and the person who cast it would sprinkle beans on the ground at will, and he could transform into a team of golden armored warriors with extraordinary combat power.


    In addition to that is the extensive and profound rune art.


    These three methods are Chen Fan''s carefully planned cultivation direction. After all, the skills are not too many. The three methods are enough for Chen Fan to use.


    Although listening to Lanzong still has many magical methods to learn, but in that way, if you are afraid of being too greedy and not chewing, in the end Chen Fan hasn''t learned anything, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Only after deciding on his practice plan, Chen Fan encountered a problem.


    Because whether it is throwing beans into a soldier, or the secrets of the rune technique, they are stored in a higher position in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and as his identity, he is currently unable to go up.

 Chapter 1458： To lure it

    After continuously searching for a way to no avail, early this morning, Chen Fan was finally going to find Elder Qi in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    He is determined to win the skills of throwing beans into soldiers and runes, so since there is such a relationship as the elder Qi, there is no need to use it for nothing.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    I knocked on the door of Elder Qi''s room a few times, only to hear a voice from the door: "Come in, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Pushing the door into the dim light, Elder Qi is now sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    "Qi Bobo is good!"


    After asking hello, Chen Fan sat down on a chair and looked at Elder Qi with a smile. Since the other party already knew that he was definitely coming back, he must also know what Chen Fan meant.


    There is no need for Chen Fan to speak impatiently, just waiting for the other party to ask.


    "I recently heard that you have been inquiring about the high-level borrowing of the Tibetan scripture pavilion. Why, why is this kind of thing unstable, the old man, and ask outsiders instead?"


    Chen Fan smiled and said, "My nephew is also afraid of disturbing Uncle Qi''s practice, so he dare not come to disturb him. Now he is really desperate, so he came to disturb him."


    "Huh! You little slippery head will still be afraid to disturb me, I think you don''t want to owe me favors."


    I have to say that the elder Qi was quite accurate in seeing people, and he immediately understood what Chen Fan meant.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this, waiting for Elder Qi to continue speaking.


    Sure enough, Elder Qi said: "Originally, your entry time was short. I shouldn''t have asked you to go to the top of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to borrow. It''s just that you are very talented. Now you have become the root of the five elements, and the old man thinks it might be possible for you. Open a convenient door."


    Chen Fan was surprised when he heard the words. He just got up and thanked him, knowing that Elder Qi had been prepared, and waved his hand to interrupt him.


    "Boy don''t thank me in a hurry, this time the old man won''t let you bluff, listen to me to finish!"


    "I want the old man to open the door of convenience for you, this is conditional."


    Chen Fan thought for a while after hearing the words, nodded and said: "That''s natural, Uncle Qi, please tell me what I hope the juniors do. As long as Uncle Qi opens your mouth, even if you save your life, the juniors will do your part!"


    "Xiao Shouxiu wants that words to irritate the old man, your practice time is short and your foundation is not enough, how can I let you do dangerous things, but just want to make you show your face."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes rolled and he immediately understood what Elder Qi meant.


    Shen Yin said: "But the elder wants the younger generation to participate in the sect contest that will be held in a month?"


    "Count you smart!" Elder Qi stroked his beard: "You have this talent, but you linger in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion all the time and you have to get into the book bag every day. It is good to accept some experience."


    "In this way, if you can win the first place in the Zongmen Grand Competition, the old man will open the door of convenience for you. If you can''t, you can practice for a few more years with peace of mind."


    To be honest, Elder Qi didn''t believe that Chen Fan could pass the Zongmen Grand Competition, let alone get the first place.


    It should be understood that the entire sect disciples are fighting together to compete for the first place. Is it possible for the monks who have just entered the door to get results?


    The reason why he said this was that he hoped that Chen Fan would not go too far, and that a solid foundation for every step was the right way.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Fan didn''t want to lay the foundation. After all, he had already thought of building a solid foundation in Dongwaizhou.


    What he wants now is to practice the remaining two magic methods.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Chen Fan thought it might be worth a try.


    "Since then, the juniors have gone to prepare for the Zongmen Grand Competition, and I hope Uncle Qi will not forget the agreement between us."


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan actually walked away with a fist.


    Actually put Elder Qi to the side.


    And the other party looked at Chen Fan''s hurried departure, and sighed: "This time the old man is tempting you with benefits, I hope you can understand the old man''s good intentions."

 Chapter 1459： Im afraid Im going too far

    After leaving Elder Qi, Chen Fan did not go home, but went to look for Han Qingyi.


    He only heard a few passing disciples talk about that sect of the Great Competition, and did not know the specifics.


    Therefore, there must be a well-informed person to inform the specific matters.


    To be honest, Chen Fan was still a little nervous, and he was not sure that he would really get the top spot.


    After all, in this listening Lanzong, his only means of attack is only swordsmanship.


    Although the cultivation base is not too different among the disciples, the methods are a bit lackluster.


    Ask Han Qingyi in advance, you can be considered as knowing yourself and the enemy, so prepare in advance!


    When Chen Fan came to Han Qingyi¡¯s home, the servant was drinking alone. At the beginning, after the two went to the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion for several days, Han Qingyi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said nothing to go to that boring place anymore. .


    Seeing Chen Fan''s arrival today, he immediately smiled and said, "Why, the younger brother can''t bear the boredom of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, I''ll just say, you will not be able to bear it sooner or later!"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "I came to you to inquire about Zongmen Grand Competition!"


    "Zongmen Competition!" Han Qingyi was stunned: "Why do you want to participate?"


    "No way?" Chen Fan was noncommittal.


    "Hey, my little brother, do you know where that sect master is. Who dares to participate without two brushes? Are you crazy?"


    "Isn''t it said that any disciple of the Lanzong can participate, why can''t I?"


    Chen Fan was really puzzled. Hearing Han Qingyi''s words, it seemed that there was something inside.


    I saw the other party smash it, smash it, and said: "That said, the sect will never object to any disciple''s participation in the Grand Competition. It''s just that I have a relatively small foundation in my cultivation. Isn''t it boring to go to participate? Not only will I lose face. , You have to be ridiculed, Junior Brother, you have to think about it."


    Han Qingyi''s words were straightforward, even if Chen Fandang understood it, the difficulty of the relationship between the sects should exceed his imagination.


    So why did Elder Qi deliberately make things difficult for him?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan made a decision.


    I thought that Elder Qi cherished his talents and didn''t want to do that very ambitious thing. That''s why he made the next move.


    This kind of thinking should coincide with the purpose of Ting Lanzong''s blockade of the high-level Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    After all, the disciples of the Lanzong wanted to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to practice magic techniques, but there was no requirement, anyone could go.


    And everyone yearns for powerful, mysterious and mysterious techniques. That way, I am afraid that it will be very high, missed the opportunity to cultivate, and finally become a civilized person.


    Elder Qi understands Chen Fan''s savvy, and at the same time, he also knows that if he denies Chen Fan''s idea of ??entering a higher level of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, it may even be counterproductive.


    Taking Chen Fan as a person may be even more persistent and want to enter the higher level of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Isn''t this a waste of optimistic talent?


    Therefore, Elder Qi went the other way and set Chen Fan with an impossible task. In this way, he failed in the end and there was nothing else to say, but he could only blame himself for being unsatisfactory.


    Presumably after this defeat, Chen Fan will pay more attention to spiritual practice, and he will be ashamed!


    After figuring out everything, Chen Fan had to sigh with elder Qi''s hard work and thought of so many things for him.


    It''s just that Elder Qi miscalculated.


    That is, Chen Fan doesn''t care if he is so lofty at this moment. He doesn''t even know when he will leave the world in this long river of time. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to gain more benefits, wouldn''t he regret it later?


    "Elder Qi, Chen Fan thank you very much for your kindness, but this sect comparison, I am determined to win!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Chen Fan is still determined!

 Chapter 1460： Related matters

    "Okay, Tsing Yi, I know what you are going to say, but if my cultivator doesn''t even have the courage to fight, what''s the difference from mediocre mortals?"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Fan interrupted Han Qingyi''s endless talk, righteously speaking.


    Han Qingyi was stunned, and looked carefully at one party. Chen Fan opened his mouth: "I said, Junior Brother, people say that you contacted Yujianshu after falling down in midair and your brains were opened up. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be the case. What''s going on!"


    "Sometimes I wonder, you are still not the original junior brother, how could the whole person have undergone such a drastic change?"


    Facing Han Qingyi''s suspicion, Chen Fan made a haha ??to expose, and then said: "Okay, don''t sell it, otherwise the sect competition will begin!"


    I saw Han Qingyi ponder for a moment and said: "Well, seeing you are so hard now, I can''t lag behind you, Han Qingyi, or I will become a younger brother, not to mention, this time the sect competition, I and you Join together!"


    After that, Han Qingyi introduced Chen Fan little by little the related matters of the Zongmen Grand Competition.


    Ting Lan Zong attaches great importance to the development of his disciples. Normally, every three years, a huge sect competition is held.


    At that time, half of the disciples of the sect will come to participate, and the rest will naturally be some disciples who are not confident or have just entered the sect.


    Of course, this is not the only thing. Some disciples who have been in the sect for many years usually don''t get involved in such things.


    After all, they don''t have to compete for fame with a group of newcomers.


    It''s like the big brother Feng Shaohan. Although he can''t use ten thousand against ten thousand, his line draft is still very simple.


    The most important opponent in the Zongmen Grand Competition is the middle-ranked disciples.


    Over the years, the Zongmen Grand Tournament will be divided into three tests, focusing on the three directions of virtue, intelligence, and power.


    Virtue means morality, wisdom, wisdom, strength, and naturally refers to cultivation potential, or the most straightforward combat power.


    From this point of view, Ting Lanzong still pays attention to methods and methods in training disciples.


    It didn''t just pay attention to combat power, and cultivate all the disciples of a sect into reckless men.


    Nor does it take wisdom or the least important character to the main place, just acting as an auxiliary.


    After the three are combined, the best of them will be the true choice of heaven!


    After Chen Fan heard the news, he sighed. As long as it is not a simple test of force, he has great hope.


    Speaking of things, it really makes people blush.


    In ancient times, the sects knew how to train disciples in many ways, but after arriving in the modern mainland of Kyushu, the Wu Xiu sect focused on only one force.


    I don''t know if this is a step backward or an improvement.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about these things for the time being. He wanted to know the specific content of the three levels of Nade, Intelligence, and Power. It was only nearly a month away from Zongmen Dabi, and he had to make preparations as soon as possible.


    But who knows that when he asked this, Han Qingyi hesitated.


    "Why don''t you even know what the content of the assessment is?"


    When asked by Chen Fan, Han Qingyi sighed and shook his head: "Except for the assessment of strength over the years, other content is not fixed. Where can I get any information."


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone be able to pass the assessment safely?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan nodded and sighed that the remark was reasonable. If this is the case, he put the two assessments on hold for now, let''s listen to the content of the last test of strength.


    I saw a slight excitement on Han Qingyi¡¯s face, and he took Chen Fan¡¯s arm and said: "Speaking of the assessment of this strength, you can be regarded as asking the right person. That place is called the sacred land of the sect. The wonder is not enough for outsiders!"

 Chapter 1461： Dengxian Road!

    Tinglanzong covers a vast expanse, standing on the east side and even unable to see the west at a glance, the entire sect is divided into four areas.


    The place where Chen Fan''s disciples lived and practiced, in the east of Tinglanzong, symbolized the newborn sun, which is rising, and will become the humerus of the sect.


    There are medicinal fields, alchemy halls, Buddhist scriptures pavilions, and spirit beast gardens, all of which are needed for cultivation.


    On the opposite side of the West, is where the sect leader or elder, where the law enforcement hall stands, guards the sect, or discusses matters, or rewards and punishes.


    Coming to the south, here is a huge square, here is the Zongmen Square where the Zongmen held a grand ceremony.


    Including the Zongmen Grand Competition, as well as the ritual ceremony, are all held here.


    As for the last area to the north, it is the forbidden area of ??Zongmen, where there is only one waterfall that rushes down, rushing all the year round, listening to the name of Lanzong, from this!


    According to legend, the ancestor of Tinglanzong enlightened the Tao under the waterfall, and then the Tinglanzong was founded, and ordinary disciples could not enter there.


    Only in the Zongmen Grand Competition held every three years, can the top 100 disciples selected after the first two rounds of competition enter it and wake up the final ranking.


    These one hundred disciples will be the existence that will be cultivated by the power of the whole family in the next three years, and in the future, this group of people will also become the mainstay of the sect.


    Because of them, I have set foot on Dengxian Road!


    What is Dengxian Road?


    The ancestor of Ting Lanzong enlightened the Tao under the waterfall and was grateful for the grace of the waterfall. He built an upward staircase behind the waterfall that was flying straight down. The road was originally named Dengxian Road. As for that waterfall, It was named Wudao Waterfall!


    Originally, Dengxian Road was only a symbol of the inheritance of Ting Lan Sect, and there was nothing special about it.


    It''s just that with the changes of the years, with the blessing of the formation of the sect leader over the years, this path has gradually born spiritual wisdom!


    That''s right, Dengxian Road has gradually absorbed the power of formation and sect aura, or there is the mysterious power of Enlightenment Waterfall in it. In short, Dengxian Road can even transform into a projection and communicate with others.


    In the ancient times, weapons were collectively referred to as magical weapons. There was no hierarchy of magical weapons, but they could be gradually strengthened as their masters were promoted.


    Legend has it that when the magic weapon reaches a certain level, the spirit will be born, and the spirit born on Dengxian Road can be understood as the spirit of spirit!


    Since then, Zongmen Dabi came into being, and the final assessment of strength will also be carried out on Dengxian Road.


    Whoever can be the first to complete the entire journey of Dengxian Road will win the final first place.


    Moreover, according to legend, even if you step on the road to ascend the immortal, you will get all kinds of inexplicable benefits, perhaps it is epiphany, perhaps it is the promotion of cultivation, and even more, it can eliminate the karma of the heart and demon, and practice at a rapid pace!


    Of course, this is just a legend. Every disciple who came down from Dengxian Road was very secretive about what happened above, but one thing was certain.


    That is, even if you set foot on Dengxian Road, it will be great fortune!


    The future is limitless!


    It is just said that a monk can only board Dengxian Road once in his life, which is a pity.


    In fact, thinking about this is normal, otherwise, every time the sect competition, those seniors who started early, I am afraid that they have already occupied 100 places.


    Even so, it is tantamount to giving latecomers the same opportunity to rise to the top.


    Even in recent years, many disciples have publicly stated that they participated in the Zongmen Grand Competition, in fact, only to set foot on the road of Dengxian and obtain unimaginable good fortune.


    It''s just that you take a hundred out of ten thousand and you are all among the elite disciples of the Lanzong. How can this kind of thing be simple?

 Chapter 1462： Yujian Dacheng (Part 1)

    After listening to Han Qingyi''s magnificent narration, Chen Fan was even more looking forward to this sect competition.


    He was very curious, how powerful is the so-called Dengxian Road, which has attracted countless people, and if he can set foot on it, can he gain good luck?


    "Thank you, Tsing Yi, for solving my doubts today. I will go back and prepare. See you in the sect!"


    After knowing all the ins and outs, Chen Fan no longer hesitated, and immediately got up and bowed, then left.


    Han Qingyi also put away the wine, and surprisingly started practicing.


    Maybe Chen Fan''s change really made him feel some pressure, he was actually much harder than before.


    However, after Chen Fan left, he returned to his home directly.


    Now he has arranged all the plans for the next month.


    First of all, the assessment of virtue and the assessment of wisdom are random, so it is impossible to prepare, and Chen Fan''s cultivation level will not be deepened for a while, so we can only work on combat power.


    After all, no matter when it comes, as a monk, there is always nothing wrong with high combat power.


    Therefore, Chen Fan wanted to take advantage of this month to cultivate the swordsmanship to great success!


    What is the ultimate cultivation?


    Thousands of miles away, you can instantly take the enemy''s first level, and then fly back with a flying sword, and the enemy''s blood will not gush!


    This is actually very difficult. The current Chen Fan can reach such a level from a hundred miles away. If you want to be thousands of miles away, it is as difficult as heaven!


    But now there is no time for him to practice slowly, and you must know that Zongmen Dabi is close.


    Chen Fan must use a more radical method to force himself to succeed!


    He circled the eastern part of Tinglanzong from his house, and the distance was just a thousand miles away. Chen Fan had no sword, so he replaced it with wooden sticks, unable to take the enemy''s head, so he used the woods thousands of miles away as his enemy.


    Taking the first level is like cutting a tree.


    When Chen Fan was able to cut off the mature trees with the thickness of his thighs like an arm swing from thousands of miles away, this swordsmanship was a master.


    "It''s just a pity, I can''t summon the Birth Death Sword here, otherwise, with the effect of our blood connection, the speed of practice will be even faster!"


    After sighing for a while, Chen Fan stopped speaking, shook his head to control a wooden bar in front of him, and left with a scream!


    At this moment, Chen Fan only felt that his soul was attached to the wooden slats, and could even sense the things around the wooden slats, as well as the obstacles encountered or the things removed.


    This feeling is very mysterious, as if his eyes came out of the body, and he could see the scene outside of him from a distance.


    In this way, the wooden strips flew at extremely fast speeds with the meaning of speed and speed, and occasionally swiped over the heads of the disciples who gathered to sit together and talked about the Tao. Someone would always look up for a while, then lose interest and continue talking.


    Finally, the wooden stick lost its control and fell to the ground, and at the moment it flew away from Chen Fan''s home, but it was only a hundred miles away!


    Chen Fan, who was feeling cross-legged at home, shook his head and opened his eyes with a long breath.


    He grabbed a bowl next to him, broke it with a snap, took a piece of porcelain, and cut a **** wound on his arm!


    The spiritual power in the body sensed the injury to the body, and automatically released the spiritual power to repair the wound, and saw that the wound healed again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the pain is still there, after all, what spiritual power can repair is only an external wound!


    Chen Fan''s move is to use the tingling pain to force himself to practice. Remember this feeling. If he doesn''t want to bear it anymore, he can only work harder and harder!


    This idea is radical, and even after a long time, the continuous sting may lead to collapse!


    But who is Chen Fan, is he still not radical?


    Taking a long breath, he remotely sensed the wooden strip and controlled it again to return it to his own hands.


    In this way, Chen Fan started a boring practice mechanically!

 Chapter 1463： Yujian Dacheng (middle)

    Listening to the place where Lanzong''s disciples gathered, three or five cultivators gathered together to whisper.


    "Brother Wang, have you noticed that there are often wooden slats flying over my head in the past few days?"


    "Well, this matter is no longer known to everyone in our sect. It is said that someone is practicing the sword art, but the cultivation is insufficient, and the elders have not given the sword, so this wooden stick Practice."


    "No, Brother Wang, this wooden stick flies by. I don¡¯t think it looks like someone is practicing the sword art. After all, anyone who practices can guarantee twelve hours a day without sleep, even at night. Contact?"


    In this way, more and more people gathered to talk about this matter, and they all have their own reasons, and no one can say anything.


    I know that a monk in the green shirt stood up and said, "Rather than arguing here, you should go and explore for yourself, who did this scene? You know, in our previous debate, how many wooden bars are there. It flew over the top this time."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone clapped their hands in admiration, so almost a group of people followed the trajectory of the wooden slats and launched an investigation.


    Not long after, many disciples came to the front of Chen Fan''s house, and this time saw the wooden strips galloping out from the window!


    "Do you know who lives here?"


    "Isn''t this the residence of Junior Brother, when did his swordsmanship enter this place?"


    "Yes, not long ago, I heard that Junior Brother fell from mid-air because of the practice of Imperial Swordsmanship. Isn''t it true that he fell into the air like others said?"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, there is shock in their eyes.


    Now that I know that the person who has been practicing Imperial Swordsmanship is Chen Fan, then after careful consideration, things are a little frightening.


    You know, the first time someone saw the wooden stick flying by, it was just a hundred feet away from Chen Fan''s residence.


    Now that seven days have passed, the distance of the wooden slats has been more than 500 feet. What a terrifying rate of progress is this?


    "Controlling the flying sword is a hundred feet away from the body, this is the imperial swordsmanship. At present, our little junior is afraid to practice imperial swordsmanship to the greatest extent!"


    "How can it be possible for ordinary people to practice this technique, from childhood to master, three or two years of progress can be regarded as rapid progress, so the little junior brother should be so big?"


    "Senior brother, don''t you notice his seven-day progress rate, such a speed, I''m afraid it will cost me a year of hard work!"


    After this analysis, everyone looked at Chen Fan''s residence and was silent.


    Such a shocking qualification for cultivation is simply incredible.


    And more importantly, even if they possess such qualifications, their younger brothers dare not slack in the slightest and practice endlessly. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    So why is he working so hard?


    You can''t hide this kind of thing, as long as you think about it, you will know that Chen Fan is practicing hard at this time period, I am afraid that he is going to prepare for that sect.


    You must know that among the disciples who enter the door at the same time, there are only a few who can practice swordsmanship to the greatest extent.


    If Chen Fan is successful this time, how can other people deal with it?


    He was much later than everyone in the door.


    As a result, everyone''s expressions are different, and they even directly regard Chen Fan as his rival in the Zongmen Grand Competition!


    Especially after thinking of the weird Five Elements Spiritual Root, the feeling of rush was more filled in my heart.


    Immediately some people turned their heads and left, preparing to practice silently, preparing for the Sect Grand Competition, but some people frowned and silently spread the results of Chen Fan''s practice.


    And if this matter is going to make the city full of storms, Chen Fan will definitely enter the eyes of everyone. If he wants to come to this sect competition, he is afraid that he will be targeted.


    If Chen Fan knew everything at this time, he might find a way to deal with it, but he is now immersed in his practice, how can he know what is happening outside?

 Chapter 1464： Yujian Dacheng (Part 2)

    In the quiet room, Chen Fan controlled the wooden bars to gallop away from the body over and over again.


    Now his practice has been going on for half a month. In half a month, the distance of the wooden sticks from the body has been increased ten times by Chen Fan!


    Nowadays, every time he casts it, Mu Tiao Mosuna can meet and gallop thousands of miles away.


    It''s just that, not only can''t cut off trees with the thickness of thighs, let alone control their return!


    Half a month of sleepless practice has made Chen Fan exhausted. In addition to being sleepy, he also endured the tingling erosion of drilling all the time.


    Every time he manipulates the wooden stick to fly out, as long as the goal is not achieved, Chen Fan will make a wound on his arm.


    Imagine how many times did Chen Fan self-mutilate after half a month of practice?


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be directly driven crazy under such circumstances.


    I saw the spirit stone powder scattered all over the ground on the ground. This is the hand spirit stone issued by the sect in the past few years, and it has not been used up.


    But now, all of them have been consumed by Chen Fan.


    It is precisely because of this that he can guarantee the abundance of spiritual power and guarantee that he can last for such a long time.


    It can be said that his practice can be said to be desperate. This radical method is simply unheard of and unseen.


    The foundation who had seen Chen Fan practice in that day quickly spread the matter throughout the sect, and for an instant, countless people watched Chen Fan closely.


    I even heard that the head teacher knew about this, and he greatly appreciated Chen Fan''s efforts.


    As a result, many people who are jealous of their hearts are often kept at the critical point of a thousand feet, wanting to deliberately destroy.


    But what they didn''t know was that this was tantamount to giving Chen Fan motivation again and making him more determined.


    From the beginning, three or two people were able to stop the attack of the wooden slats, and one day later, it became necessary for seven or eight people to take action together.


    After three days, more than a dozen people will have to block it all.


    By the fifth day, the terrifying Chen Fan had been able to step on the empty wooden slats thousands of miles away to cross the blockade, and then lost his strength and fell beside the big tree.


    Although it seems that nothing has changed in these five days except for overcoming obstacles, and even the trees have not been broken, but Chen Fan¡¯s spiritual control ability and some small operations of swordsmanship are significant. The promotion.


    In a blink of an eye, another five days passed, and Chen Fan has now practiced for the 25th day.


    Early that morning, dozens of disciples of the sect who did not believe in evil came to the critical point of Qianzhang early.


    Behind them is a forest, and all of them are thigh-thick trees.


    In the past few days, everyone has understood Chen Fan''s intentions, so they all blocked in front of the tree to prevent Chen Fan from succeeding.


    At this time of the meeting, everyone''s eyes were full of tension, looking straight into the distance, not daring to slack in the slightest.


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled and opened his mouth: "Come here!"


    When the first one came out, a sound of breaking through the air rang out in everyone¡¯s ears. At such a close distance, the flying speed of the wooden sticks was so fast that no one could find its trajectory, even That voice only came out for a moment!


    "boom!"


    Everyone looked back, only to see a big tree behind them, the whole tree shook and the leaves rustled.


    Looking around, where are there any wooden sticks falling to the ground?


    He went straight back the same way, and once again returned to the suspension in front of Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    The moment the stick returned to Chen Fan''s side, the big tree thousands of miles away collapsed suddenly because it was broken in the middle!


    At this point, Chen Fan''s swordsmanship has reached its limit!


    And all this is slow, but in fact it only happened in less than three breaths!


    This is the real meaning of the sword!

 Chapter 1465： Grand Tournament unveiled

    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed brilliantly in an instant.


    Glancing at the wooden sticks that quietly hovered beside him, he had an unparalleled sense of invigoration in his heart!


    Twenty-five days of sleepless, day and night practice, Chen Fan stimulated himself with pain, and warned himself with fatigue to stay alert.


    Now, everything has finally been achieved, his swordsmanship has officially declared its success!


    Imagine, when you return to the mainland of Kyushu, and then confront others, taking people from the top of the sky thousands of miles away is like trying to get things from the bag. How wild is this?


    "One of the three techniques has been completed, and Chen will win the following techniques of throwing beans into soldiers and runes!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes again. There are still five days away from Zongmen Dabi. He should take this opportunity to take a good rest and ensure that he maintains his best condition on the day of Dabi. !


    But now Chen Fan doesn''t know that at this moment, the eyes of the entire sect disciple seem to be focused on his wooden house.


    His name entered the ears of the entire Ting Lan Sect at this moment.


    All the disciples under the sect, the elder of the head teacher, and even the elder Qi of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, were shocked by the ability to cultivate swordsmanship from childhood to great achievement in twenty-five days.


    Such a speed of practice is simply incredible!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Early this morning, Han Qingyi came to Chen Fan''s wooden house, planning to find him to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition.


    "Little Junior Brother, the time is almost there, let''s go quickly."


    Han Qingyi yelled outside, only hearing Chen Fan''s voice from inside the wooden house: "Wait for me for a while, wait for me to take a shower and change clothes!"


    I didn''t take a bath for a month, so I didn''t dare to be dirty when I participated in the Zongmen Grand Competition. Chen Fan had already recovered very early today and raised his state to the peak, so he is now bathing.


    After a while, Chen Fan changed into a black outfit.


    Properly tailored clothes set off his slender and straight body, standing like a javelin between heaven and earth.


    The hair was **** high and formed into a bun on the top of the head. Seeing that it really seemed to float out of the dust, it seemed like an immortal in the dust!


    "Yo-yo, the little Junior Brother''s outfit is terrific. It''s a fake to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition today, it''s true to take the opportunity to hook up a few senior sisters."


    Han Qingyi immediately joked when he saw Chen Fan who was going out.


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to retort: ??"You look good, but is it because I am afraid that I will strengthen your limelight?"


    "Junior brother, who can compete with you nowadays in the sect, but no one knows you. It is said that even the head teacher has personally interrogated it."


    Chen Fan was a little stunned when he said this.


    "Headmaster? Why does he ask me?"


    In Chen Fan''s view, he practiced at home every day for a month, and he didn''t ask about world affairs, could this be a source of questions?


    "Junior brother, don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?"


    Chen Fan became even more puzzled, but saw Han Qingyi''s expression in disbelief and said, "Twenty-five days, under the witness of the disciples of the whole sect, I have cultivated the skill of the imperial sword. This is the first time I have heard of Lanzong. Up."


    "You said you like this, how can the head teacher not intervene personally?"


    "You are rising now, little brother, you really don''t know the monarch in the world, and you''ll be so prosperous in the future, don''t forget the brother."


    Han Qingyi was cynical as always, but his words revealed a question that Chen Fan did not want to accept.


    He was looking for the identity of the unknown person again, and being popular was not what he wanted.


    It''s not good now, it''s just a simple practice. Everyone knows it.


    It must be known that Muxiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. In this way, he does not know how much he will suffer from the sect.


    "Oh...Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, probably so."


    Chen Fan shook his head, thinking a little unwillingly, but if Han Qingyi had known such words, he would vomit blood for three liters of anger.


    With such a good opportunity to show off, Chen Fan was unhappy, and he would be happy to jump three feet high after changing the others!

 Chapter 1466： Ting Lan Zong Disciple Square

    Walking side by side all the way, Chen Fan really found that many monks on the road were looking at him with strange eyes.


    He sighed in silence, ignoring the gazes of others and rushing forward. Not long after, he and Han Qingyi went to the south of the Zongmen to hold large-scale events or sacrifices and celebrations on the disciples square.


    At this moment, a dense crowd of monks had gathered around them, and they were all black when they looked across.


    Basically today, as long as the disciples are still in the sect, no matter whether they want to participate in the competition, they are all present.


    There are more than 30,000 people in total.


    About half of them are going to participate in the big competition and have a rich future for themselves.


    The other half are divided into two groups. One of them is that they know that they are still shallow and cannot get any rankings. Therefore, they can watch the battle with peace of mind and only seek to accumulate experience.


    The other wave of people is amazing. They are among the top 100 people in the previous Zongmen Grand Competition, which means that these people have been on Dengxian Road before, and now they are the backbone of the Zongmen!


    Some have become deacons, and some are still disciples, but they can also help the elders deal with sect affairs.


    Originally, this group of people shouldn''t be there all together, but today is different. Most of them want to see the sudden rise of Chen Fan in the recent month, and what is the difference!


    After all, it rose before the Zongmen Grand Tournament began. This incident was too easy to arouse people''s discussion and imagination.


    That''s why it is so rare to be here today.


    Chen Fan looked at this group of people and also felt that they were pointing at him from a distance.


    But he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Just kidding, along the way, he has not received all kinds of insights, and now all this can only be said to be trivial.


    On the contrary, what Chen Fan cares more about is the big people sitting upright in the stands of Zongmen Square!


    Except for some elders who had to guard all parts of the sect, at this moment, almost all the people in charge of the Lanzong were present.


    I saw the head of the man, with white beard and hair, full of spirit, a white robe and a fairy-style bone, holding a handle of floating dust and standing still!


    A face is smiling whenever I look at it, and I can''t help feeling close.


    And this person is the real Wuchen who listens to Lanzong''s teaching.


    Beside him, at this moment, there are ten elders sitting, basically all look like old people, only the number one elder looks like a young man.


    And the ninth elders are middle-aged beautiful women.


    These ten elders are different from Elder Qi and others. They don''t need to be in charge of the sect gate. They just need to assist the teacher to control the sect. In other words, their gold content is actually much higher than that of Elder Qi.


    This can actually be seen from the position of the ranking.


    Because just under the top ten elders, it is surprisingly the elder Qi and the elders in charge of alchemy, punishment, spirit beast garden, refining hall, etc.


    Among the sects, the concept of hierarchy is the most important. If there is no hierarchy, the sect will not become a sect and it is difficult to manage. Chen Fan still knows this.


    At the same time, he also noticed the three hundred deacons standing right in front of the square at the feet of the head teachers and elders!


    These are people with extremely high qualifications in the sect, and they also stood out from the Zongmen Grand Competition many years ago, but now, these deacons have become the examiners of the Zongmen Grand Competition.


    Now, the first assessment of virtue is about to begin. Some just stepped forward to arrange the disciples to line up and prepare to accept the assessment one by one.


    Han Qingyi was placed on Chen Fan''s left. As for his right, he was a monk who looked at people with his nostrils. Behind the monk, he was still following an acquaintance!

 Chapter 1467： cholera

    At this moment, standing behind the monk with higher eyes on Chen Fan''s right, Chen Fan''s acquaintance is surprisingly Ge Liu!


    When Chen Fan noticed him, the other party also sneered and looked here.


    "Little Junior Brother, we have met again. I heard that you have been in the limelight recently!"


    "Don''t bother you, you should first consider how to get through the sect contest!"


    Chen Fan sneered. Who knew Ge Liu didn¡¯t care, he smiled and said, "You don¡¯t know me a little bit. I, Ge Liu, can recognize the situation best. I¡¯m definitely looking for a good one to participate in this competition. The name, after all, I also know that I can''t match so many Tianjiao!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan came here with interest: "Then what are you here for, isn''t it to watch the fun!"


    "No, no!" Ge Liu''s smile seemed to have a touch of pride: "I came to the competition to serve the first place in the competition, Brother Huo!"


    "The first place? Why has the Zongmen Dabi already set a good ranking? I want to see who the one is set!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the monk whose nostrils looked at people immediately looked back at Ge Liu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful if the deacon finds out and take you to the Hall of Law Enforcement!"


    Obviously, this person is the legendary Senior Brother Huo who has been assigned the first place in Ge Liu''s mouth.


    Chen Fan searched his memory and found that he didn''t know him well, and he didn''t know where he came from.


    "You haven''t invited the name of the teacher yet?"


    "Under Cholera!"


    Without even looking at Chen Fan, the monk who claimed to be cholera opened his mouth at will, and the arrogance and disdain in his eyes were self-evident!


    But he didn''t want to talk to Chen Fan, but that doesn''t mean that Ge Liu was also unwilling.


    I saw him gloating and saying: "Brother Huo is an unborn wizard. Although there is no default in this place, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to compete with it. Therefore, Junior Brother, you can be at ease and be yours. The tail of the crane!"


    As soon as he said this, cholera did not speak, but a faint sarcasm burst into the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t bother to look at Chen Fan, and let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose.


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan had seen too much and was too lazy to bother. Who knew that at this time, he suddenly felt Han Qingyi on the left pulling his clothes.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful not to conflict with that cholera!"


    Han Qingyi had been paying attention to Chen Fan''s side before, and immediately issued a warning after seeing the previous situation.


    Now Chen Fan doesn''t understand. Everyone is a disciple of the same discipline. Even though there may be differences in cultivation level, they shouldn''t be so afraid of cholera.


    "Who is this cholera, and why do you look like an enemy?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s question, Han Qingyi looked around and whispered: "Don''t underestimate this person, you didn''t know about the sect, but I have heard of this famous name! "


    "It is said that this cholera talent is extremely high, and it can be called the most hopeful person of our younger generation. He also said that in the future, he is expected to catch up with the big brother Feng Shaohan!"


    "And most importantly, he is the great-grandson of the Great Elder. With this relationship, he will naturally become the favorite to win this year''s competition!"


    Han Qingyi''s words made Chen Fan nod to himself.


    Things like genius are actually floating clouds. The most important thing is that this cholera is the great-grandson of the great elder?


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan had always been dismissive of such a person who relied on the upper rank of the family, but he didn''t know that the disdain in his expression had fallen into cholera.


    When everyone was standing in line, everyone stood very close, which meant that they could still hear the communication with their voices down. But for Chen Fan¡¯s disdain, cholera was like someone stepped on his tail, and his face quickly rose. red!

 Chapter 1468： The first pass, Germany! (on)

    "You are the little junior who has cultivated the swordsmanship to great success in 25 days in the legend, right? It seems that you are very confident?"


    Chen Fan glanced at cholera and shook his head: "I dare not say that I am confident, but it''s worth fighting for!"


    "Very good!" Cholera clapped his hands: "In this case, you have to work hard, I really want to see you in the third level, and then let you know for yourself, why I dare to get the first place with cholera!"


    "I will wait and see!"


    With a random fist, Chen Fan didn''t even look at each other this time.


    Cholera has always been with a golden spoon since childhood. Wherever I have suffered such ignorance, I was immediately furious, my fists rattled, and I had already made up my mind when I found the opportunity, I must make Chen Fan look good!


    At the moment when the two sides exchanged, the head teacher Wu Chen shook the dust and finally spoke!


    "You listened to the disciples of Lanzong, this time the old master of the sect master announced that it was convened. I hope all the disciples will work harder to achieve good results and serve the sect in the future!


    Following the command of the master, the disciples lined up in three hundred long teams, and they did not participate, but watched all the monks from the rear slamming their promises, and suddenly there was a sense of dispersing the clouds.


    Such a large volume, the power is really amazing!


    At the same time, the first level of the Zongmen Grand Competition, the assessment of virtue, has finally started smoothly!


    Chen Fan noticed that in front of each examiner and deacon, there was a small formation that could isolate the voice, so that it was impossible for the disciples behind to hear what the examination question was in advance.


    It is a maintenance measure in disguise.


    In fact, it''s not too eye-catching, but this is the sect, not the imperial examination of mortal courts. It has such a meaning, it can guarantee fairness and justice!


    Chen Fan has previously learned that, except for the fixed third-level assessment of the power to climb the fairy road every time, the two assessments of virtue and wisdom are basically set by the top ten elders, who can answer the questions. , Naturally enter the next assessment, otherwise it is eliminated.


    Judging from the current situation, there are more than 15,000 people participating in the Grand Competition, and the assessment of virtue and wisdom may be eliminated to ninety-nine percent.


    After all, the last level can only allow one hundred people to advance at the same time.


    Such a terrifying elimination rate is simply jaw-dropping.


    As if thousands of troops were crossing the single-plank bridge, everyone had their heads sharpened, squeezing their heads and breaking their heads, they were about to smash their way!


    Because there is only one problem, even if there are a large number of people, the assessment speed is still very fast.


    I saw that some people came out of the formation with a winning ticket in hand, while some people were extremely depressed and dejected.


    Chen Fan is also very yearning for the exam questions, wanting to see how this ancient sect Ting Lanzong tested his disciples.


    This is an incredible experience, and ordinary people can''t think of the key points even if they want to break their heads.


    Finally, it was Chen Fan''s turn to take part in the assessment. Han Qingyi had already entered the formation first. The same was true for cholera. After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, the assessment began.


    As for Ge Liu, who was behind cholera, he still had a look of disdain, and even quietly mocked Chen Fan: "I waited for you to be eliminated in the first level, and then looked like a desperate crying nose!"


    The words fell, and the monk who participated in the assessment in front of Chen Fan came out, only to see his face gray and defeated, obviously he knew that he did not pass the exam.


    As for Chen Fan, before entering the formation, he looked back at Ge Liu: "If this is the case, then you will wait and see!"


    After that, it was just stepping into the formation to start this one in the Tinglan Sect, the Zongmen Competition Assessment!

 Chapter 1469： The first pass, Germany! (in)

    Chen Fan seemed to be an independent world in front of him. He had lost any perception of everything in the outside world. Even if he found out his spiritual consciousness, he could only feel nothingness.


    "Don''t bother to perceive it. This isolation formation can cut off any contact with the outside world. Just listen to the question with peace of mind!"


    In front of Chen Fan, a deacon with a moustache on his chin spoke lightly, without saying much, and directly began to recite the exam questions!


    "If you are the head of the sect at this time, the disciple of the sect will report and find that there is a vein of spirit stone near the sect, which is rich in minerals. If you have this vein, the strength of the sect will definitely rise to a higher level."


    "But above the mineral veins, there are mortal villages inhabiting for generations. If you want to get the mineral veins, you need to have the villagers move thousands of miles away, but most of the villagers are young and old. It is possible that none of them can survive the migration thousands of miles away."


    "Please be your master, what should you do!"


    After the examiner''s deacon''s voice fell, he fell silent, holding the jade slip and brush in his hand, waiting for Chen Fan''s answer, and then recorded it truthfully.


    As for Chen Fan, he was lost in thought at this time.


    As for the cholera next to him, after hearing this question, his eyes rolled and he had an answer.


    He just listened to him and talked: "The word virtue is like being born to the common people like the thick earth of the sky. How can the monks of our generation make mortals suffer because of their own strength?"


    "If I were the head of the sect, I would definitely not do the damaging things that ordered mortals to migrate, and I would even have to protect my life well, and do the great virtues of the common people!"


    After hearing the answer from cholera, the deacon of the examiner nodded secretly, and waved his sleeves: "Okay, you can go outside and wait. After we have completed the examination, we will refer to the answers given by the ten elders and give you a result. !"


    Nowadays, even the examiner just doesn''t know the answer to the question. This is because they are afraid that they will cheat for personal gain and leak the examination questions. But from the heart, the answer to cholera is really beautiful, so the examiner is only so pleasant.


    After hearing the words, cholera nodded, clasped his fists, and then turned to leave the isolation formation.


    When he reached the outside world, he also took a special look at Chen Fan''s direction and found that he had not stepped out of the formation.


    Cholera was contented to go to the back and wait.


    While holding the cholera victory here, Chen Fan was still pondering in the formation, but he was already lost in thought.


    After the examiner finished the question, he deeply felt that this question was not easy!


    And it''s not easy!


    Because in his eyes, this is clearly not a test of virtue, but wisdom!


    Wisdom of the patriarch!


    Recalling carefully from the announcement of the assessment to the present, Chen Fan found that apart from his own guess and the rules of previous years, no one announced that the assessment of the first level must be a test of virtue.


    In other words, as long as it is not a word for testing power, is virtue or wisdom still not among the ten elders'' thoughts?


    In this way, things are much easier to handle. Chen Fan thinks this is a game of words.


    Taking advantage of the disciples'' preconceived notions, everyone thinks that this first test will test virtue, but they do not know that what they really test is wisdom!


    What is it for a person who can''t see through even the simplest truth?


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan clasped his fist and bowed, and then talked freely: "If I were the head teacher, I would order the villagers to move and send my disciples to guard all the way. The spirit stone veins that can increase the strength of the sect will be won!"


    "This is Great Wisdom, it is the wisdom that must be mastered for a master sect!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the examiner just changed his face and said impatiently: "Don''t you know the rules? What we are testing is virtue. What does it have to do with wisdom? If you dare to be such a fool again, don''t blame me for canceling yours. Qualification for assessment!"

 Chapter 1470： The first pass, Germany! (under)

    Facing the examiner''s question, Chen Fan looked calm.


    "I''m afraid the examiner hasn''t read the answer to this test question yet."


    "What''s the matter, is it possible that if I have seen it, would you still dare to let me vent to you?"


    Facing such an answer, Chen Fan became more confident, and once again clasped his fists and bowed: "I believe in my answer. This time the test questions will test the wisdom of the master of the sect. If I fail in the end, the younger generation is willing to take responsibility. !"


    After that, Chen Fan turned and left, without a trace of nostalgia.


    These things made the examiner a little unpredictable, and the heart said that everything was different from what he had imagined?


    Shaking his head, abandoning all the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, the examiner thought that Chen Fan was looking for a step for himself before, so as not to lose face.


    For many years, every time the Zongmen Grand Competition will test the rules of virtue, how can it be broken if it is broken?


    In this way, the assessment continued to proceed in an orderly manner.


    After Chen Fan left the formation, Han Qingyi had already been waiting by the side.


    "I said, Junior Brother, you won''t be stuck in the first level, are you? It takes so long to come out. Is it possible that you have no virtue, so you can''t answer the question?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan took a deep look at Han Qingyi. He already knew what the other party''s answer was.


    With a long sigh, he shook his head, patted Han Qingyi''s shoulder and said, "Actually you, you...just happy!"


    "Papa Papa!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he saw an exaggerated clapping sound from the side. He looked up and found that it was cholera who was leading Ge Liu, and behind him a group of monks who only looked forward to their horses!


    "Oh hello, didn¡¯t our little brother behave as if he was deciding thousands of miles away in strategizing? What¡¯s going on now? The first level took so long. Could it be that we were crying in the formation and begging the examiner to vent the question? Right?"


    Ge Liu opened his mouth, it was a ruthless mockery, and the group of people had clearly come prepared.


    The cultivator behind Ge Liu closed his eyes when he saw cholera. He didn''t mean to stop Ge Liu at all, and he seemed to be very happy about this situation and immediately understood.


    Emotional cholera deliberately brought them to mock this younger brother.


    So how could someone hide their clumsiness again, and one after another, they used their strongest strength to curry favor with cholera, and favor the legendary sect of the predecessor, the great-grandson of the elder Lanzong!


    "Little Junior Brother, I have heard that you are in the limelight recently, but you have to know that you are still too late to get started. It is a good thing to be a human being!"


    "Who says no, I¡¯m older than you, brother, I ask you to call you brother, brother, I¡¯m here now, listen to my advice, and recognize Brother Huo as your elder brother. There will always be a chance for you to fly, brother. I won''t lie to you!"


    "Hey, I said Brother Liu, how can you speak, and let our younger brother recognize Brother Huo as the eldest brother. He is the root of the five elements. You should be kidding. Maybe someone will jump up. Over our heads!"


    "Yes, yes, the roots of the five elements are so powerful, you can still fall from mid-air by practicing swordsmanship, and I don''t know if any monks of my generation have fallen to death through the ages!"


    The group of people in front of him was full of firepower. Under some ridicule, even Han Qingyi couldn''t stand it anymore, ah, ah, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go forward to theory, but who knew it was stopped by Chen Fan in time.


    "Forget it, enough to bite you, can you still go back?"


    With just this sentence, everyone who was angry was blushing. As for Chen Fan, he took Han Qingyi and left without paying any attention.


    Cholera was left looking at Chen Fan''s back with angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "Hmph, you wait for me, I must slam you under my feet, let you know that there are people outside, and mountains outside the mountains! "

 Chapter 1471： Mu Lingsha

    The assessment speed of the first level was still very fast. It didn''t take long for the first batch of disciples to pass the assessment, and then the examiner went to get the answers that had already been prepared.


    After comparing with the answers of each disciple, the candidates for promotion were announced.


    Originally, this process should also be very fast. After all, it was just a comparison of the answers. It didn''t cost much at all, but who knew that there was a little accident at this time.


    The three hundred deacons looked at the beautiful handwriting in the bamboo slips and the disciples'' answers recorded in their hands. One by one, they fell into contemplation, some began to whisper, and some shook their heads with unbelievable faces.


    There are various expressions, but none of them are normal.


    Gradually, disputes broke out among the deacons, and no one could say who, so friends suggested to go to the elders to decide. After all, at this time, their right to speak is still too low.


    As a result, several representatives were sent directly to the place where the head of Wuchen and the ten elders were.


    "Head teacher, elders, I''m afraid there are some problems in the assessment this time!"


    After the first deacon arrived, he bowed his fists and bowed to everyone.


    Hearing this, Wu Chen stroked his beard and said with a smile: "But I have heard that there are too many talents in Lanzong. Has the number of people promoted exceeded your calculation?"


    As soon as this statement came out, several elders immediately taught Tao Xi to Wu Chen. Who wouldn''t say something pleasing?


    But seeing the deacon''s expression, things didn''t seem to be the case, and even he was a little nervous at the moment, as if he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can tell what happened!"


    At this moment, a soft voice sounded, and the speaker was the Ninth Elder from the Lanzong, and the only woman among the ten elders, Mu Lingsha, who was called the Zongmen think tank.


    In addition, Mu Lingsha has another identity today, that is, this time the Zongmen Competition, the person who made the question in the first two wisdom and virtue assessments!


    Chen Fan was right in thinking before, Mu Lingsha did replace the content and questions of the assessment, and the assessment of the first level was indeed wisdom!


    Therefore, as soon as the deacons arrived, Mu Lingsha guessed what was going on, and that''s why he made this statement.


    Seeing Mu Lingsha speak, the rest of the people''s eyes were filled with thoughts. Wu Chen didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly said to the deacon, "What is going on?"


    Seeing this situation, the deacon didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately said: ¡°Returning to the head teacher, this time the assessment is that too many people have been promoted. If you follow the answer provided by Elder Mu, my sect, Only one person can advance!"


    "what!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, an unbelievable voice immediately sounded in the scene, and Wu Chen''s face was even more unbelievable.


    Dark sighs how could such a thing happen, is it difficult to understand that Zongmen regressed under his leadership?


    "What the **** is going on, give me an explanation quickly!"


    At the critical moment, the great elder was able to maintain a bit of calmness, and his eyes shone brightly in a pair of slightly muddy eyes.


    The deacon didn''t dare to sell the pass, and continued: "Elder Mu has set up the assessment of Wisdom at this time, but he didn''t explain it in advance, just let the disciples realize it by themselves."


    "But most of my disciples are accustomed to the test of virtue in the first level, so they all answered according to their habit. Only one disciple saw the truth of the matter, and the answer was almost the same as that given by Elder Mu! "


    "Who is that person?"


    A strange color flashed in Mu Lingsha''s eyes, and she immediately asked a question. To be honest, she didn''t even think that someone could perfectly answer the question she asked herself. After all, when she asked the question, she had already thought about it. Deliberately made things difficult, and then selected the best.

 Chapter 1472： Promotion

    Hearing Elder Mu¡¯s questioning, the deacon suddenly froze for a while, and said for a long time: "I don¡¯t know what the disciple who answered, I only know that he is the youngest disciple in the door. Junior brother."


    Mu Lingsha wanted to ask something more, but by this time Wu Chen was already full of displeased expressions.


    He himself is a very old-fashioned person who does not know how to adapt, and he is very unhappy with the reforms implemented by the Zongmen Grand Bi Mu Lingsha this time.


    For him, this is an act of abandoning the ancestral rules and is absolutely unbearable.


    Just wanted to say something, but when she saw Mu Lingsha stepped down from her position, she came to Ji''s side to record the bamboo slips that Chen Fan answered.


    After lowering her head and seeing the above handwriting, Mu Lingsha was shocked. She had never thought that her own question would be answered so perfectly!


    Even Chen Fan''s answer was better than her own!


    When Mu Lingsha thought about this question, she had thought about it for a long time, and she had also wavered between letting the villagers migrate or not.


    In the end, although I chose to let the villagers move, they were moved to the Zongmen for temporary residence. This is actually not a perfect solution. After all, there is a mortal living in the Zongmen. .


    At that time, Mu Lingsha couldn''t find a suitable answer, so she could only solve it like this, but who knew that Chen Fan now gave her the most correct answer!


    Chen Fan''s answer can only be seen as two words-an iron fist!


    Whether it is the head of a sect, or the power of a party official, or even princes, emperors, and iron fists, these two words are crucial things!


    The ministers have mercy on all living beings, establish a name for the country, and serve the people in the world, but those in power must maintain an iron fist and cold blood.


    Ordinary people only need to be responsible for themselves, and emperors need to be responsible for the world!


    In other words, the sect leader needs to be responsible for his entire sect!


    In such a situation, let others make sacrifices, which is a choice that must be faced.


    This is the wisdom that those in power should have, and it is also the perfect answer for Mu Lingsha''s question this time!


    What the deacon said before was right, and only one person passed the assessment, and that was Chen Fan!


    For a moment, Mu Lingsha was full of curiosity about Chen Fan, secretly sighing what kind of person he is, she has such an iron fist and means at a young age?


    Such a person must be reused by the sect!


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu Lingsha hurriedly presented Chen Fan''s answer along with his own question to Wu Chen, with an expression of excitement that could not be concealed.


    But who knew that Wu Chen''s expression was wrong after reading it.


    "Is such a violent person the true color that a monk of our generation should have, Elder Mu, you have disappointed me too much!"


    As soon as she said this, Mu Lingsha looked startled, and suddenly remembered that she had forgotten Wu Chen''s character.


    Wu Chen is the kind of person who is self-conscious, likes to follow the ancient system, and will never work around. Show Chen Fan''s shocking words to such a person, so might he like it?


    To put it simply, Wu Chen is extremely pedantic, and it is impossible to accept Chen Fan''s opinions anyway!


    And if things continue to develop, Chen Fan Wuchen might be eliminated!


    Mu Lingsha knew that she had to do something, she would never allow such a good seedling pearl to be dusted!


    "But the head teacher, after all, I was presiding over the question of the assessment this time. I decided on the answer myself. In the end, the person who answered the question failed to advance. This seems not so good!"


    After that, Wu Chen finally calmed down. In the presence of so many people, he was not so kind as to chill Mu Lingsha''s heart. After all, he was also an elder.


    Therefore, Wu Chen pondered for a while and said: "So, while selecting the promoted disciple who answered well, let this disciple also be picked up, but the next round of assessment, the old man will personally check with the top ten elders!"


    In a word, Chen Fan¡¯s promotion was announced, but things didn¡¯t seem to be that simple!

 Chapter 1473： Iron fist, or Huairou (Part 1)

    After Wu Chen gave instructions, the list of final advancements soon came down. Han Qingyi and cholera were in the list, but Ge Liu was eliminated.


    Chen Fan was the last to realize that he was also promoted, but he didn''t understand why he was the last one.


    Judging from hearing other people chatting before, their answers are different from Chen Fan''s. Others didn''t even understand the specific purpose of the question. Why did they get promoted?


    Chen Fan knew that if he had made a mistake, he would not be among those who were promoted this time, and the current situation is that no matter what answer he makes, he may be promoted. This way of ruling is a bit fascinating.


    For a while, Chen Fan couldn''t find the answer. He also asked himself in his heart whether he should change his strategy in the next round of assessment.


    Replace the iron fist with Huairou?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan gave up this idea. First of all, he firmly believed that his choice was not wrong. Second, he answered according to his own heart. In the end, even if he failed, he would not be ashamed!


    "Little Junior Brother, luck is good this time. We both have advanced. If we work hard, we may be able to enter the third level!"


    As soon as Han Qingyi finished speaking, Ge Liu on the side found a chance to interject.


    "Hmph, it''s just a **** luck, and you have entered the third level. You think you can compare with Senior Brother Huo, you are not worthy of giving him shoes!"


    "I tell you, be careful when you speak. It''s not good to be a dog. Be careful one day your Brother Huo will stew you into meat!"


    After Han Qingyi heard the words, he immediately sneered, obviously because he had seen Ge Liu''s life long ago.


    Who knew this sentence was heard by cholera, and condescendingly said: "Junior brother, you should be the one who speaks carefully. After I have been practicing Lanzong for so long, don¡¯t you know what it means? Is the tone of brother speaking?"


    The big hat must be buttoned down, and Han Qingyi was speechless, looking at Chen Fan as if for help.


    Chen Fan was originally unwilling to provoke such things. It must be known that the second generation ancestor is the most difficult existence. He is reluctant and not forgiving. According to his past personality, he may wave his hand and kill him, but now he cannot kill people in such a place. Right.


    Not to mention that cholera is actually quite strong. Chen Fan doesn''t have many means at this time, and he may not be able to overcome it.


    However, Han Qingyi already asked for himself, and Chen Fan couldn''t help sitting back. He stood up and fisted at cholera and said, "Brother Huo is not correct!"


    "Your so-called superior and inferior, is that as a junior, you have to unconditionally obey your senior?"


    "That''s natural, otherwise, what is the status of this senior brother?"


    Cholera is noncommittal.


    After Chen Fan heard this, he smiled faintly: "So, if Brother Huo''s brother asked you to die, you will definitely die?"


    "You, you, you! You are arrogant, will you go if I tell you to die?"


    "Excuse me, I don''t abide by your so-called superior and inferior, I only recognize fists and strength!"


    Chen Fan''s response left cholera speechless, and in the end he could only lower his voice in resentment: "What a sharp-mouthed kid, now I really hope you can also enter the third level, on the road to Dengxian. But no one is watching, I will let you know what is better than death!"


    The gritted teeth didn''t make Chen Fan afraid. When was he the kind of person who was slaughtered?


    "In this case, Junior Brother is waiting for Senior Brother!"


    After putting down the last sentence, Chen Fan didn''t even have the thought of looking at cholera, and started the second round of queuing directly after the crowd.


    Although the results of the first round of assessment were a bit beyond Chen Fan''s expectations, it was still out of the thousands.


    We must know that the 15,000 disciples before, after the first round of assessment, now there are only about 6,000 left.


    Such a terrifying elimination rate is enough to see the severity of the assessment.


    After this second round of assessment, there will be more than 6,000 people, and only the last 100 will remain!

 Chapter 1474： Iron fist, or Huairou (middle)

    As the number of people has decreased a lot, the second round of assessments proceeded very quickly.


    But even so, when Chen Fan participated in the assessment, the sky was already dark.


    After looking at each other with Han Qingyi, and after repaying the encouraging look, the two sides stepped into the formation together and faced their own examiner and deacon!


    Coincidentally, this time Chen Fan''s examiner was still the one in the first round.


    After seeing Chen Fan, the other party was also stunned, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his expression.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what happened before, but he had witnessed everything with his own eyes.


    If at the last moment, Master Wu Chen stepped up and interfered with the outcome of the assessment, in the first round of assessment, it is afraid that only Chen Fan in front of him can successfully advance?


    Is this an ordinary disciple? It''s different from more than 10,000 other people, and there are reasons for it. In the middle of the nine elder Mu Lingsha''s arms, if this is an ordinary person, there will be no ordinary person in this world!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the examiner and deacon, Chen Fan has long been regarded as a big figure, and he dare not neglect easily.


    After all, Chen Fan might rise at some point, and having such a good destiny at that time can be regarded as a good way for himself.


    "The second assessment is about to begin, what else do you need to prepare?"


    Chen Fan was a little startled immediately when he asked such a sentence unexpectedly.


    He remembers that when he came in for the first test, the examiner hurriedly said the test questions.


    "Why is there such a significant difference between the two assessments? Are others the same as me?"


    Chen Fan frowned and thought. After a long time, he thought that perhaps the key to the matter was his answer to the last game.


    With the support of this logical point, Chen Fan can basically deduce what happened just now.


    With a tentative mentality, Chen Fan asked: "I don''t know if the real master is satisfied with the answer below?"


    After that, the examiner''s expression changed, and he blurted out: "How do you know..."


    Before the last word was finished, the examiner realized that he had made a mistake. This is probably a trick of Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan has now determined many things based on the examiner''s words.


    First, he knew before that the first two assessments of the Zongmen Grand Competition were made by the elders.


    And if according to the original answer, Chen Fan believes that it is impossible for so many people to be promoted at the same time, and he still has this confidence.


    In other words, after the end of the first round of assessment, what accident happened that caused so many people to be promoted at the same time, disrupting the elders'' plans.


    So in the Tinglan Sect, who has such a great ability to interrupt the plans of the elders?


    Obviously there is only one real person!


    For this reason, Chen Fan calculated the ins and outs of the matter, and if this detailed analysis was known by the examiner at this time, he would be scared to death.


    Is this still a human? I''m afraid it''s a **** fortune teller who has no plans, that''s it!


    Forcibly stabilized his mind, the examiner tried to forget the things he had been pitted before, took a breath, and said the questions for the second round of assessment.


    "If you are the head teacher of the sect, two disciples under your sect have now provoke a great enemy outside, and the enemy is conquering them, and they are now gathering outside our mountain gate."


    "If you hand over the two disciples, you can protect my sect without any worries, and the two disciples will voluntarily give their lives for the sect."


    "But if you don''t hand them over, the sect may be destroyed. May I ask how you choose!"


    After the question was asked, Chen Fan took a deep breath. From the question, he could know that the second question was written by the same person as the first question.


    What the other party asked was also a compulsory course for the person in power on one side. Throughout the ages, it has stumped countless people''s problems, as if choosing which one is not the right decision.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, this problem is actually very simple.


    This is for him to choose, an iron fist, or a gentleman!

 Chapter 1475： Iron fist, or Huairou (below)

    At this moment, the choice placed in front of Chen Fan is actually not difficult, because he has never been gentle in his character.


    He firmly believes that only by making bold and resolute measures can we change the world and gain a place of his own!


    However, the accident in the first round of assessment made Chen Fan a bit at a loss. He knew that the high-level officials of the listening Lanzong must have negotiated the answer to the question, otherwise it would not happen that so many people were promoted together.


    In other words, the senior management of Ting Lanzong doesn''t seem to like the iron-fisted policy, and they are more keen on tenderness.


    So now the question is coming. Should Chen Fan stick to his heart and believe in the elder who asked the question, or should he cater to the character of the high-level Ting Lanzong and choose to be soft and to hide his power and bide his time?


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan finally chose to stick to his heart.


    A person will have to face many choices in his life, each of which is extremely difficult. If he encounters a choice, he will be wronged and hide himself. What is the point of being alive?


    "If I were the head teacher of the sect..." Chen Fan, who had figured out everything, talked freely: "I will not hand over the disciples, but will lead the sect to a battle to the death with the invading enemy!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the examiner frowned and immediately asked: "Why do you do this?"


    "The disciple is the foundation of the sect. If every time you provoke a strong enemy, you must exchange the foundation of the sect for peace, then there is no need for this sect to exist!"


    "Being the head of a sect may be considered for the interests of the people of the whole sect, but don''t forget that if there is no support from the disciples, the sect may not exist!"


    "The above is what I think is the virtue of the sect leader!"


    After that, he deeply shocked the examiner. He had never thought that such a young disciple would always have amazing words. Although the donkey''s lips are not right, but he just needs to think carefully. I can feel the wisdom within is eye-catching!


    "I have recorded your answer, let''s go down first, and I will make a decision tomorrow!"


    After the examiner gave an order, Chen Fan nodded and turned and left. At the same time, within the other formation, cholera had already begun to answer the same answer.


    "If I am the head of the sect, I must not let a few disciples impair the foundation of my sect. It is inevitable to hand over the offending disciple, and we will also strictly require other disciples not to do anything outside, otherwise they will be severely punished!"


    "The development of my sect has not been easy so far. How can I let a few rat **** break a pot of soup?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the cholera examiner kept nodding his head, his brows and eyes were already showing undisguised appreciation!


    "Okay, you deserve to be the great-grandson of the great elder, you really live up to your great-grandson''s prestige, go back, I have written down your answer, this time in the team of 100 people on Xianlu, I will guarantee you to be on the list!"


    With the examiner''s promise, cholera''s eyes flashed with joy, and after a bow, he chose to leave.


    But now, the sky is completely dark, and all the disciples who have participated in the assessment have left. The final result of the second assessment will be announced tomorrow morning. Who can become the crowd of hundreds of people on Dengxian Road? Everything will be announced soon.


    At this moment, no one knew that one disciple''s answer was different from everyone''s, and it could be described as a needle-point to Maimang.


    However, this disciple''s answer was extremely pertinent. After careful consideration, one could feel the wisdom of the one in power and the sense of iron and blood coming upon his face!


    This disciple is Chen Fan!


    He is radical and courageous, but such a person is destined to be incompatible with the conservative, rigid, and pedantic sect of Tinglan Sect.


    This sect competition may be just the beginning.

 Chapter 1476： Dispute

    It is night, the stars are lonely.


    In the main hall of listening to Lanzong''s discussion, ten elders and head teacher Wuchen gathered together, and several deacons stood respectfully in the lower head position.


    "What is the result of this second assessment, why don''t you come quickly?"


    With Wu Chen speaking, a deacon immediately below was about to speak. If you look carefully, you will definitely find that this person is the examiner of Chen Fan before!


    "Return to the head teacher, if you follow the answer given by the Nine Elders, there is still only one person who will be promoted in this second round of assessment, who is still a disciple of the invisible spiritual root of the five elements!"


    "what!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone including Wu Chen and the Ten Elders were shocked, especially the Ninth Elder Mu Lingsha.


    If Chen Fan''s answer in the first level can be said to be a missed hit, then it is impossible to have a missed hit and miss consecutively. How could there be such a high probability.


    In other words, Chen Fan really has real materials, so he can guess the answer to the question twice in a row.


    Mu Lingsha was very excited. She thought that this disciple coincided with her thoughts, and was even more radical and powerful than her in some aspects!


    Such a young person can have such a mind, enough to see that it is extraordinary.


    Mu Lingsha even wanted to meet this so-called little junior, to see who this is really!


    But just as she thought of this, Mu Lingsha suddenly flashed her inspiration and looked at the real head teacher sitting above her.


    She even the pedantic leader would definitely not like that disciple''s iron-blooded dominance, so she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wu Chen muttered to himself. He looked around and continued: "Does any of you know the name of that disciple?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around you look at me and I look at you, suddenly a little startled.


    It was only now that they understood it. At this time, no one knew the name of the so-called Junior Brother?


    It is easy to understand if two people don''t know, but the whole family doesn''t know, what is going on?


    Obviously abnormal!


    "Fine, present his answer to me, I want to see, what''s the shocking thing about this!"


    After Wu Chen spoke, the examiner respectfully handed the bamboo slip that recorded Chen Fan''s answer to Wu Chen. Who knew that the other party was furious after just a glance!


    "What''s the answer? The donkey''s lips are not right. There are so many people who forget their ancestors in our sect. How did you recruit him!!!"


    After a word, Mu Lingsha''s expression stagnated, unexpectedly Wu Chen would have such a big reaction.


    "Huh! For a few disciples in the reserve, they dare to use my Zongmen Foundation as a mortgage and have to fight to the death. I am so brave and cruel. Today, the old man will return it. Anyone can pass the assessment. , But not this time!"


    "promise!"


    Seeing that the head teacher had all returned it, even if Chen Fan''s examiner admired him extremely, he still didn''t dare to make any words to guarantee him. As for the other elders, they were even more comfortable and didn''t say a word.


    But Mu Lingsha couldn''t help but speak, she knew that Chen Fan was definitely a good seedling, and such a good seedling should not be buried!


    "Master, I have a word..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Lingsha was interrupted by Wu Chen.


    "Elder Nine, you are still young, and you don''t understand how difficult it is for the ancestors of my sect to save the family business from generation to generation. The old man is very displeased with your topic, so don''t mention it again!"


    Feeling Wu Chen''s decisiveness, Mu Lingsha Liu''s eyebrows were erected, and for the first time deeply realized that she could not reason with pedantic people.


    At first, when she thought that Chen Fan might be buried, Mu Lingsha felt sorry for her. After all, it all happened because of her.


    "Master, I heard that Lan Zong has now fallen to the point where I can''t hear different voices?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Chen was furious: "Nine Elders, what do you mean by this!"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope to give this son one last chance to prove himself in front of everyone. If he can''t prove himself in the end, Mu Ling Sagan will be punished!"


    "Well, since the nine elders are so kind, I promise you that I will find someone to confront him tomorrow to see if this guy has a gulf in his chest or is just a thief!"

 Chapter 1477： Vigorous debate in front of the temple (part 1)

    Early the next morning, Chen Fan and Han Qingyi once again came to Zongmen Square early in the morning.


    At this moment, countless monks were also gathered around the square, looking forward to them one by one, waiting for the deacon standing in front to announce the results of the assessment.


    Let''s see which one hundred people will be able to set foot on the road of Dengxian and get great luck!


    At the top position, Wu Chen and the ten elders attended the ceremony in full costumes. Mu Lingsha found Chen Fan in the crowd, her eyebrows frowned, and her whole person a little nervous.


    She has done everything she can do, and even put the position of elder on Chen Fan.


    If Chen Fan cannot prove himself this time, Mu Lingsha will also be implicated!


    And the most important thing is that Chen Fan still knows nothing at this time, he doesn''t even have time to prepare, everything will be an emergency to him!


    "The results of yesterday''s competition are now available, listen up!"


    In full view, a deacon began to read aloud.


    "Cholera, Yao Xingtong, Meng Yunshan..."


    I saw that it was just one name after another popping out of his mouth. Everyone who was read was ecstatic, sighing that Feihuang Tengda was right in front of his eyes.


    Among these people, Chen Fan is not included.


    In fact, after hearing the name of cholera for the first time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Facts proved that Chen Fan''s guess was correct. After reading the ninety-ninth name, Chen Fan still did not hear his own name.


    But when he read this, the deacon suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Fan across the crowd.


    "What''s your name?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan was stunned, not understanding why the deacon would suddenly speak to himself.


    But the trickier things are still to come, Chen Fa doesn''t even remember what he is called!


    This name naturally belongs to the original body. Logically speaking, the memory of the body is all stored in his mind. Chen Fan can know everything, but he cannot know the name.


    "Is it a sequelae from possession?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, but he had no answer, and now he has no time to think about it.


    Thinking back to the various situations after he came here to listen to Lanzong, Chen Fan had never called his name in a letter, but was called Junior Brother.


    Maybe...you can fight it!


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan said immediately: "Disciple...Chen Fan!"


    When he said this, Chen Fan''s heart was extremely nervous, he had even forgotten how much time he had not been so nervous.


    The feeling now is like telling a lie in front of countless people that may be pierced at any time, and the internal suffering is simply too strong.


    But what is strange is that no one refuted after the voice fell. Everyone looked as they should. The deacon who asked the question also nodded and continued: "For your answer yesterday, the deacon and elders After discussing it, I feel a little biased. Would you like to argue with others to prove your theory in front of everyone today?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan''s heart was mixed.


    The happy thing is that after I said the name Chen Fan, he was accepted by the sect.


    What worries him is that what he worries most still happened.


    Sure enough, yesterday''s answer led to everything today.


    But what about that, now that he is far from reaching a dead end, Chen Fan still has a chance to comeback.


    This debate in front of the palace is his grasp of the last practical life-saving straw


    "Return to the deacon, if the head teacher and elder have questions about my answer, Chen Fan is willing to explain it again in front of everyone!"


    "Very good!" The deacon nodded, then looked at the other disciples and said, "Who would like to stand up and have a debate with Chen Fan?"


    "Wish to go next!"


    As soon as the deacon''s voice fell, a familiar voice came from the crowd.


    The master of the voice is that cholera!

 Chapter 1478： Vigorous debate in front of the palace (middle)

    "Little Junior Brother, oh no... Chen Fan, right? I''ve said that one day you will fall into my hands. I didn''t expect this day to come so fast!"


    Walking slowly towards Chen Fan, Cholera carried a proud smile on his face.


    "Hurry up, Chen is very busy and has no time to waste words with you!"


    Chen Fan''s words did not provoke cholera. He is now like a civet cat playing with mice, with fierce eyes in his eyes.


    In front of everyone, cholera said loudly: "Regarding the second assessment yesterday, Huo''s answer is that a few bad guys must not influence the foundation of our sect for thousands of years, hand over bad guys, purge the door, and put an end to this. If this incident happens again, it can protect the foundation of our sect for thousands of years!"


    As soon as this statement came out, someone nodded secretly. The vast majority of people thought that cholera was reasonable. Only a few people felt that this statement was a bit biased, but they did not know how to oppose it.


    In the upper head position, Wu Chen nodded steadily, stroked his beard and turned his head to look at the great elder sitting on his lower left.


    "This son is Elder Huo''s great-grandson, right? He really is from his family, he is a dragon and a phoenix!"


    Obviously, Wu Chen appreciates cholera''s answer very much. Elder Huo is happy in his heart, but he still maintains a humble state and said: "I''m still in charge of teaching and governing, and I have not helped that bad grandson. It¡¯s because I listen to Lanzong¡¯s ethos!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it could be said that Wu Chen''s weakness was in the middle, and his whole person was floating.


    At the same time, several other elders began to flatter upon seeing this. Wu Chen and Huo both squinted their eyes, enjoying themselves.


    There was only Mu Lingsha on the court with a nervous expression on his face, her jade hand clenched his fist tightly, and sweat was already oozing out unconsciously.


    She pressed all the treasures on Chen Fan. If Chen Fan lost again, she really didn''t know how to develop the rest of the matter!


    In this way, the eyes of the audience gathered on Chen Fan at this moment, waiting for his answer and response!


    Faced with such gazes, Chen Fan had no fear on his face and no timidity. He took a deep breath and said loudly, "Chen thinks that Brother Huo is wrong!"


    "Let me ask you, how do I hear Lanzong establish the sect?"


    "Of course it is my Master Wuchen, as well as the elders, deacons, and the waterfall of Wudao!"


    I have to say that the answer to cholera is very clever, which is equivalent to exaggerating all the people in high positions on the scene, but he forgets that the most important thing is to win the hearts of the people!


    In the world of people who have won the hearts of the people, no matter where you put this sentence, it is a wise saying!


    Water can carry and capsize boats is not just a talk!


    "No!" Chen Fan shook his head firmly and said: "Chen, the true foundation of the Lanzong is our ordinary disciples. We are the future of the sect and the hope of the sect. We are here. The sect is here, if we are not there, do we still listen to Lanzong?"


    After talking, Cholera clearly noticed that the expressions of the disciples off the court changed, and some people started to applaud Chen Fan''s remarks, and others kept nodding their heads.


    This made cholera unwilling to reconcile, and immediately said loudly: "You are sophistry and arrogant words. I heard that even if Lan Zong does not have a disciple, he can go to the mortal dust to recruit again. Why is it that disciples are the most important thing? !"


    When cholera said this, Chen Fan''s mouth showed a gloomy smile, and he secretly sighed that the other party was tricked.


    Out of the corner of the eye, waves of commotion broke out among the crowd. Everyone was very dissatisfied with this remark in the face of cholera.


    In the top position, Wu Chen and Elder Huo both discovered the murderous intent behind Chen Fan''s seemingly plain words at the same time, their eyes drenched, and they immediately wanted to refute them.


    But how can Chen Fan, who has been waiting for this opportunity for so long, let others destroy his plan?

 Chapter 1479： Vigorous debate in front of the palace (part 2)

    No one gave Wu Chen, Elder Huo, or anyone else a chance. Chen Fan caught the cholera leak and shouted immediately!


    "Cholera, I heard that you are the great-grandson of the great elder of my sect. Now that you are uttering these remarks under the eyes of all the people, did you hear from Elder Huo?"


    "Whether your great-grandfather is like this, then our ordinary disciples dismiss it, and don''t care about it!"


    A series of questions were asked, and the forced cholera stepped back several steps. He never thought that Chen Fan would be a blockbuster if he did not speak.


    This is absolutely Zhu Xin''s words!


    "Chen Fan, don''t want the prince to guess, what we want is you to prove your remarks, not to sow discord within the sect. If there is another time, it will definitely be severely punished!"


    Elder Huo was the first to stand up to refute, and at the same time he was shocked that Chen Fan had the courage to spread the flames of war to his side.


    Elder Huo didn''t understand at all. The reason why Chen Fan mentioned him was that he had already been careful, otherwise Wu Chen would just take the knife. How could it be the turn of an elder?


    Anyway, with Elder Huo''s intervention, Chen Fan knew the current affairs and stopped the previous topic.


    Originally, this was just an introduction. Chen Fan''s goal was to plant a seed in everyone''s hearts!


    While cholera was getting dizzy and not knowing how to deal with it, Chen Fan kept talking.


    "Everyone, Chen''s remarks today are not to provoke discord, but to let you know who is the master of the Lanzong!"


    "We are deeply led and educated by the head teacher, and regard Ting Lanzong as our home and a place where we have to pay our lives to protect!"


    "We are the future of the Zongmen. If we lose us, one day, the Zongmen will not be the Zongmen!"


    A series of utterances can be said to have completely mobilized the blood in the hearts of all the disciples. Chen Fan secretly took a self-portrait of Wu Chen''s flattery, so that he could finish what he wanted to say.


    And now, it''s the most critical moment.


    Chen Fan knows that there is absolutely no room for loss in the next words, otherwise there will be fear of life!


    Mu Lingsha obviously also noticed something. The jade hands were knotted together, and she didn''t dare to show the atmosphere. She sighed in her heart, success or failure seemed to be the result!


    Chen Fan moved!


    He suddenly pointed at cholera and yelled: "Today, the person in front of me said in full view that if the disciple provokes the enemy, we will personally send us to the enemy. This is a disaster to the sect. Speech!"


    "As a monk, how can we not provoke the enemy outside? If this person chooses to compromise every time and exchange our blood for the illusion of stability of the sect, the world will think that I listen to Lanzong as a bully. Everyone can step on it!"


    "In that case, I''m afraid it''s not far from the shattering of the sect!"


    It can be said that Chen Fan painted a doomsday-like scene for everyone. This is something that no one wants to see. After all, if he provokes a major enemy outside, the only sect who can help has to give himself away. Who can stand it?


    Chen Fan noticed everyone¡¯s expressions and nodded secretly and continued: ¡°Although my choice of Chen Fan is more radical, I can tell you all from the side that the sect is your home and your backing. In trouble, our own sect will help you clean up!"


    "At the same time, this choice can also tell other people. I listen to Lanzong. There is no such thing as a bully. No matter where we are, we are the only ones who bully others. Others don''t want to bully us!"


    The last sentence fell, and the audience was boiling!


    Countless people cheered for Chen Fan, and this remark has thoroughly penetrated everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, even if Wu Chen started a debate with Chen Fan himself, it would have no effect!


    This time, Chen Fan has come back!


    "Huh... I didn''t see you wrong as expected!"


    Mu Lingsha let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Chen Fan, who was so much-anticipated at this moment, with an unconcealable appreciation in her eyes!

 Chapter 1480： Seeing Mu Lingsha for the First Time

    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan!"


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan!"


    Listening to the Lanzong sect disciple square, life after life exclaimed like a mountain whistling a tsunami, countless people shouted Chen Fan''s name, eyes full of hope!


    Originally, under the leadership of Wu Chen, most of the disciples of the sect were not to cause trouble to the general manager, but to maintain their own tens of thousands of years!


    But today, Chen Fan gave them a different choice, one that they can fight for, they can fight for themselves, and they have endless choices of pride.


    How can the disciples of the Lanzong who accept such remarks for the first time not be excited, how can they not boil?


    Seeing this, Wu Chen knew that he could never continue to oppose Chen Fan.


    If it is against this, God knows Chen Fan raised his arm, what will happen next, he can''t even imagine.


    Therefore, even if Wu Chen''s aversion to Chen Fan is so vast, he can only grit his teeth and transmit the sound to the deacon below!


    When the deacon received the order, he immediately said loudly: "The last one on the road to Dengxian, Chen Fan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people''s cheers were immediately greeted again. As for the cholera, it was washed away by the disciples who came up.


    After cheering for a while, Chen Fan slipped out quietly while everyone was unprepared.


    According to the previous rules, there are still a few hours to prepare, and then I will embark on that Dengxian Road.


    Chen Fan didn''t want a group of people to surround him, and eventually became exhausted.


    Just when he wanted to find a place to hide, Chen Fan suddenly saw a beautiful palace-dressed woman walking towards him.


    Luo Qun, who was dressed in white, was shining with gauze, with a hazy beauty.


    The black hair, like a waterfall, fell lightly, meticulously, and shone with black light.


    The hair is gathered on the top of the head, forming a cloud on the temples, and a hosta is fixed, which makes it more elegant and luxurious.


    Looking at about 30 years old, his skin is fair and can be broken by blowing a bomb, and the most important thing is that his eyes are bright and unreasonable, and they are shining with wisdom.


    Even Chen Fan was deeply attracted the moment he met those eyes.


    "Why is there something on my face, are you looking at me so straight?"


    Chen Fan reacted as soon as the beautiful lady in the palace costume spoke. Before he could feel the soft and soft voice, he immediately clasped his fists and said, "The disciple pays homage to the nine elders."


    "Oh? Do you know who I am?"


    Mu Lingsha was a little confused. She had never seen Chen Fan before, so how could Chen Fan call her name?


    "Return to the Ninth Elder, before my disciples heard that only one of the ten elders of my sect is a daughter, now you come to find me, your identity is naturally self-evident!"


    "The disciples also want to thank the Ninth Elders for speaking up for me!"


    With these words, Mu Lingsha was really shocked.


    If she could understand that Chen Fan had seen her identity, then how did Chen Fan know that Mu Lingsha had spoken for him righteously?


    "Could it be that this kid really has no choice but to hide everything from him?"


    Mu Lingsha thought to herself in her heart, looking at Chen Fan''s expression full of curiosity.


    As for Chen Fan, he explained: "The disciples had already known that the person who asked the questions for the first two assessments of the Zongmen Grand Competition was the Ninth Elder, and he also used the question to understand what the answer the Nine Elder wanted was! "


    "I just didn''t expect the answer to be inconsistent with the philosophy of the head teacher, so I think that the nine elders must have encountered a lot of trouble, and now the disciples can not only continue to participate in the competition, but also get a chance to prove themselves in the palace debate!"


    "If there are no nine elders to help, then the disciple thinks I should be as divinely helpful."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Lingsha chuckled, instantly showing her amorous feelings.


    "Well, you guys are great, you guessed it right, I have worked hard for your affairs these days, how can you repay me?"

 Chapter 1481： Mu Lingshas warning

    As soon as Mu Lingsha said this, Chen Fan really didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    After all, what can he repay him?


    Fortunately, Mu Lingsha also found out that she was an elder in time. It seemed inappropriate to talk to a disciple. She cleared her throat and said, "Well...getting a good name on Dengxian Road is the best for me. Repaid."


    "The disciples must do their best to fulfill their mission!"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed his words firmly.


    Who knows that Mu Lingsha shook her head and said, "Could it be that you really think that climbing the fairy road is easy?"


    Chen Fan knew that she was afraid that Mu Lingsha would have something to warn herself, and immediately opened her mouth: "Return my elder to help the disciple."


    "I can''t elaborate on specific things. You only need to remember one thing. Dengxian Road is not that simple."


    "Although all the Zongmen Grand Competitions that have been held before have 100 disciples set foot on Dengxian Road in the final round, there are not a few who can really finish that road. There is only Feng Shaohan in your generation! "


    "This is why he can become the heir to the next generation of patriarchal sects!"


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that there should be such a source in this, and he couldn''t help but look forward to his Dengxianlu more.


    But he still knew too little information, so he didn''t forget to ask: "I wonder what''s so peculiar about the road to Dengxian?"


    "You kid is also slippery, so you dare to trick me!"


    "Never mind." Mu Lingsha smiled: "You just need to remember that the first half of Dengxian Road is very good, but the second half is difficult to climb to the sky. In fact, every Zongmen is more than the final contest. It also happened in the second half."


    "That road, from the outside to the inside, gives you pressure in all directions. As long as you can get through the first half of the road, even if you take a step forward, it will be a huge benefit for you! And the further you go , You can guarantee the higher your ranking!"


    After hearing Mu Lingsha''s answer, Chen Fan''s mind was startled.


    Only then did he understand, what kind of task Elder Qi assigned to him, it seems that it is not ordinary difficult to get the first place in this sect competition.


    But this is the end of the matter, and self-pity is obviously useless. I am afraid that Chen Fan can only do his best to get a high ranking.


    Moreover, it is said that after embarking on Dengxian Road, there will be various inexplicable benefits for future practice. Chen Fan is still looking forward to this. I don''t know if these benefits will be brought back to the Kyushu Continent in the future, in his own body!


    While Chen Fan was pondering, Mu Lingsha had been silently observing him.


    She saw Chen Fan''s eyes from surprise to hesitation at the beginning, to relief and determination at the end, everything happened in an instant.


    And the firmness that finally revealed, also seemed to tell Chen Fan''s confidence at this moment!


    To be honest, if Chen Fan showed firm intentions after hearing the strangeness of Dengxian Road at first, Mu Lingsha would probably not care.


    I just thought that Chen Fan was too young and didn''t know anything about the tall and earthy little guy.


    But now it''s different. From Chen Fan''s eyes, the initial surprise and hesitation did not seem to be fake at all. What does this show?


    At this moment, Chen Fan had a comprehensive understanding of Dengxian Road, and he felt the pressure!


    And after feeling the pressure, Chen Fan can still show a firm look, this is self-confidence at work.


    Past experience tells Mu Lingsha all the time.


    As a monk, it may be nothing to be confident, but compared with people without self-confidence, the potential is definitely stronger!


    "At such a young age, he has this kind of mind and means, and he also has invisible spiritual roots. It can be called unlimited potential!"


    Mu Lingsha muttered to herself, unconsciously paying attention to Chen Fan again.

 Chapter 1482： Embark on Dengxian Road (Part 1)

    After parting with Mu Lingsha, Chen Fan followed Han Qingyi to the Wudao Waterfall.


    Han Qingyi didn''t pass the second round of assessment, he just went to watch the excitement, and with him, the road would not be dull.


    The good guy kept his mouth open, admiring Chen Fan¡¯s previous actions while admiring him for being able to set foot on Dengxian Road. He was still sighing, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before Chen Fan¡¯s name as a junior brother will fall on his head. Up.


    Anyway, the chattering is endless, and Chen Fan''s ears are croaking.


    As a triennial event, the Wudao Waterfall will only be open to disciples at this time, and everyone can go to the ceremony.


    In this way, Chen Fan and a hundred people are just a drop in the ocean.


    But now, many people gathered around Chen Fan, all of whom he had previously inspired and worshipped.


    But at the same time, some people show disdain for Chen Fan''s existence.


    Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, this truth exists no matter where it is placed!


    It''s just that Chen Fan was in full swing just now, and no one dared to stand up to refute, even if he refuted, he would be suppressed by the sound.


    Now those who can''t understand Chen Fan are waiting for an opportunity, a chance to mock Chen Fan.


    Speaking of it, it''s actually just a mockery of others, and there is no benefit at all.


    But where Chen Fan has gone, it seems that there are always people who like to do such thankless things.


    This kind of thing actually has one thing in common.


    Mediocre!


    Lifetime achievements are limited, and at the same time there are people who envy, jealous and hate stronger than themselves, so the imbalance in the heart can only be turned into an unintentional ridicule and ridicule, as if only this way can make them feel more at ease.


    For such people, Chen Fan has always been dismissive, so even if he sees people around him looking at him with bad eyes, he simply ignores them.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of collapse in his ears, listening to the sacred place of Lanzong, the Enlightenment Waterfall, finally appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    At this time, the head teacher and the top ten elders have already arrived, and the person presiding over this assessment is the head teacher Wuchen!


    Now, Wu Chen is floating in the air, the dust in his hands swings in the wind, and the white beard is also floating, which is quite immortal.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Wu Chen seemed to have a hint of impatience in his eyes, but he still held back his temper and said, "This time, the hundred people who have set foot on Dengxian Road are all here?"


    "Return to the head teacher, I''ll be waiting!"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen nodded and waved his sleeves. The Wudao Waterfall suddenly split in half from the middle.


    A long ladder was revealed, it was so deep that there was no end in sight.


    I saw that all the stairs were paved with bluestone slabs, and apart from the seemingly primitive, there were no other abnormalities.


    But if you really think that this is just an ordinary ladder, I''m afraid it would be a big mistake.


    To some extent, this is the foundation of Ting Lanzong!


    "There is no time limit for the assessment of strength. As long as you can go higher and farther, you will be the top sect this time!"


    "Remember, you can''t kill at the same door on Dengxian Road, otherwise the door rules will be handled!"


    Wu Chen''s words made Chen Fan''s sharp difference to the point.


    He only said that he can''t kill each other, but he didn''t say whether he can kill each other. This rule is obviously ambiguous.


    Chen Fan looked at Mu Lingsha in the distance for the first time, only to see that the other party''s eyes also had doubts, even with a little bit of disbelief.


    He understood in an instant, the following rules must have been changed by the master.


    Therefore, Mu Lingsha is so gaffe.


    And why Wu Chen wanted to temporarily change the rules, if it wasn''t to teach Chen Fan a lesson, no one would believe it.


    After all, Chen Fan was too popular before, and it has already made many people dissatisfied, not only his disciple, but even Wu Chen.


    But now with Wu Chen''s secret mention, Chen Fan''s danger on Dengxian Road is more than ten times more difficult!

 Chapter 1483： Embark on Dengxian Road (Part 2)

    Secretly clenching his fists, Chen Fan had a better understanding of the Ting Lan Sect at his feet.


    On the surface, this is a fairyland of others, full of laughter and laughter everywhere, as if no one would be troubled.


    But in fact, there are also unknown things here.


    Power overwhelming, intrigue, and fly-by-play. It can be said that as long as there is a human race, these three words cannot escape.


    The same is true of listening to Lanzong.


    After all, a sect leader was able to do such things only because he was not happy with a new student, and Chen Fan really had nothing to say.


    This is true for all the sect leaders, how can the disciples below be alright?


    At this moment, Chen Fan felt a little sympathetic to Mu Lingsha.


    After passing the questions from Mu Lingsha in the previous two tests, Chen Fan could clearly perceive that this woman was single-minded for the good of the sect.


    She wants to revitalize the sect and has this ability.


    But it was such a loyal elder who was reprimanded many times because the topic she gave was not what the head teacher liked, and even the result was tampered with.


    Two times the only person who answered the question was almost eliminated. Even if Chen Fan hadn''t been able to turn the tide in the end, this time he was afraid to drink hatred.


    Looking at it this way, it is enough to see how unwelcome Mu Lingsha is when listening to Lanzong.


    And here can be roughly divided into two factions.


    The conservatives, headed by Wu Chen, supported by almost the entire clan, are stubborn and pedantic, and never listen to the opinions of others.


    On the other side, the reformists who are actively transforming and striving for change are only Mu Lingsha alone.


    No, it should be two people now.


    Because of Chen Fan''s character, he is naturally innovative. After all, since his debut, he has abhorrent for sticking to the rules and being rigid.


    Therefore, this sect competition may also be regarded as a positive contest between the reformers and the conservatives.


    Shaking his head and pressing the thoughts in his mind deeply, Chen Fan knew that his sentiment could not be shared with anyone, even Han Qingyi would not do it, otherwise he would be killed!


    Immediately after the crowd, they lined up to set foot on Dengxian Road, when cholera came up.


    "Smelly boy, you were very beautiful just now, right? You will always cry soon!"


    "I''ve heard the same thing too many times, can''t you be a little new?"


    Chen Fan sneered, choking with cholera, and gave him a cold look, and finally walked away.


    At the same time, this trip to Dengxian Road was officially started.


    Everyone shared that he was on Dengxian Road, and Chen Fan instantly felt the endless pressure in his heart, it was actually very difficult to even take a step.


    Looking at other people, although they are all uncomfortable, at least they are much better than him.


    "Wow."


    The waterfall behind him slowly closed, blocking Chen Fan''s sight. Everyone started to move forward, and Chen Fan took the first step with difficulty.


    Although he could not see the outside scene, the sight of the people watching the ceremony outside was very clear.


    At this moment, all the images in Dengxian Road are clearly reflected on the Enlightenment Waterfall, and everyone can see clearly.


    Even next to the waterfall, there is a clear ranking, and you can see how many people you want to know are ranked.


    At this time, because it had just begun, everyone''s ranking was similar, but Chen Fan''s ranking was already in the last place.


    Compared with other disciples, Chen Fan''s background is still too shallow after all, so it is reasonable to be the last one now.


    It depends on Chen Fan''s rise and a higher ranking.


    However, judging from the current situation, even if you can get a higher ranking, it is difficult to get the first place!

 Chapter 1484： the last place

    Chen Fan''s condition was very bad at this time.


    He didn''t know until he really set foot on this Dengxian Road that everything he had thought before was too simple.


    Today, he only feels that he is pressing on a huge mountain, and he can barely straighten even his waist.


    And every step forward, the weight on the body will increase a lot. This feeling is really indescribable. It seems that every inch of muscle and every bone in the body is suffering from an unbearable backlog.


    There are 72 steps in the first half of Dengxian Road, representing the number of evil spirits.


    There are only 36 steps in the second half, which means the number of Tiangang!


    There are a total of 108 steps together. Regardless of the fact that the steps are not long, the steps have changed dramatically.


    Chen Fan only took three steps, but the person at the forefront has already taken a dozen steps!


    According to past experience, the easier the Dengxian Road is at the beginning, and the real contest will come later. It is said that even the clever monk may be trapped in every step of the second half. Several days.


    And Chen Fan actually fell into such a decline at the very beginning, which was unexpected to be honest.


    There was an uproar among the people watching the ceremony, especially the people who admired Chen Fan. They were still waiting for Chen Fan to turn the tide, but unexpectedly this happened.


    One by one can''t accept everything in front of them!


    As for the monks who had long looked at Chen Fan, they finally found their chance, and for a while, ridicule and teasing reverberated throughout the audience.


    "Hmph, I just said so much without shame, I thought I had something to do, but it''s not bad now, as soon as I set foot on the Dengxian Road, it became the original shape."


    "Sure enough, it''s not enough for a cultivator of my generation to have a passion, otherwise they will all become Chen Fan, only talking on paper, and nothing happens when things happen."


    "I''m talking about a few senior brothers, don''t you say a few words, otherwise Chen Fan will find out later, I am afraid that I will jump out of Dengxian Road and find you to settle the account."


    "It''s still a trivial matter to ask you to settle the account at that time. If Chen Fan puts his **** basin for giving up the assessment to your head, I see where you go to make sense."


    Someone stood up to ridicule. Although he meant to prevent people from standing up and taunting Chen Fan, at this moment everyone knew the offending voice of this person, so the ridicule became more intense.


    "Look, everyone, then Chen Fan fell, and he fell to the ground before he reached the tenth step. I think Chen Fa and I are afraid that he will become the first in the history of our sect to voluntarily withdraw from the Dengxian Road assessment. The monk!"


    All the voices of the disciples from the outside reached Mu Lingsha''s ears at this time, and she saw her jade hands clenched tightly, and a touch of sweat was leaking from the tip of her nose.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Fan would suffer such a big crisis on this road to Dengxian.


    It''s not good now. If Chen Fan continues to be so embarrassed, everything that Mu Lingsha has worked so painstakingly to awaken her disciple''s reform consciousness is afraid that she will lose everything!


    "Hey...Is it still not good? He is still too young after all."


    Muttering to herself in her heart, Mu Lingsha saw Wu Chen''s triumphant color, and her heart became even more bitter.


    At the same time, in a corner, Elder Qi was hiding his body with peace of mind.


    He also saw Chen Fan''s slightly thin back on the Wangzhe Enlightenment Waterfall. After a long time, he finally stroked his beard and said: "Don''t blame the old man, you are a good seedling. You shouldn''t have let you experience all this so early, but this is for you. It''s a great opportunity to experience!"


    "If you can stand up to the pressure, if you devote yourself to cultivating after this big competition, after three years, I will guarantee you the number one deserved!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan at this time had already guessed the intention of Elder Qi.


    But he felt unwilling, because he didn''t know if he had three years left, so this time, before the last minute, he won''t give up!

 Chapter 1485： Life is like chess, I am willing to die

    "call..."


    On Dengxian Road, Chen Fan exhausted all his energy and finally climbed the twenty-fourth step.


    At this time, it was a day and a night that had just stepped into this Dengxian Road.


    Chen Fan is still in the 100th place, and the 99th in the other side has even reached the 50th step!


    In this way, almost all the ruthless verbal abuse and white eyes hit Chen Fan.


    Even though he was already wet with sweat at the moment, despite the bruises on his forehead and neck, it fully showed his struggle and persistence.


    But the outside scene still ridiculed him ruthlessly.


    Even many people who had worshipped and supported Chen Fan before have turned their backs.


    The monk only worships the strong, even though Chen Fan''s previous eyes are all inspiring and impassioned, but he is a weak, no one will pay attention!


    Mu Lingsha was desperate. She knew that her plan had completely failed.


    After this battle, Ting Lan Sect will once again be silent in the boundless pedantry, and no one will notice the abnormality of things.


    Because everyone''s answers have proved everything except Chen Fan.


    Elder Qi sighed, with a look of intolerance in his eyes. He really admired Chen Fan, but he also knew that there were too many setbacks to experience on the path of a monk''s growth.


    Now, it may just be the beginning!


    Shaking his head, Elder Qi was about to leave. He could see that Chen Fan had reached his limit and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    But even within this limit, Chen Fan still did not give up!


    He stood up again, he, once again looked at the seemingly unattainable Dengxian Road!


    Even though he has reached the limit, Chen Fan still has persistence, persistence, self-confidence, and hard work!


    Each of these things can ensure that Chen Fan will keep going!


    All together, this is Chen Fan''s hope!


    Suddenly turning his head, Chen Fan''s eyes were shining brightly and brilliantly. At this moment, he seemed to have penetrated the barrier of the Enlightenment Waterfall and confronted the entire Ting Lan Sect disciple!


    "If life is like chess, I would like to be that pawn. Although I walk very slowly, who has ever seen me take a step back!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan took another step, which was the 25th step!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed. This was a warning from the body, warning Chen Fan that if he continued on, he might be in danger!


    But Chen Fan, there is no fear!


    Along the way, is there any time when he is not dangerous. Danger seems to be Chen Fan''s companion. Following him all the way to this day, Chen Fan has never been afraid, let alone flinches!


    Step 26!


    In this way, facing endless ridicule and rolling eyes, facing countless abuses and sneers.


    Chen Fan is still holding his head, chest straight, arrogant and unyielding, full of blood!


    His eyes are firm, his steps are strong, as he said, although his speed is not fast, but... never flinches!


    Outside, Mu Ling Shayu only held the handle of the chin of his seat, pressing the mahogany seat into a deep five-fingerprint.


    He saw many things from Chen Fan''s thin back, and saw the most precious persistence of a monk!


    "Perhaps, there is no technology for everything, maybe, there will be miracles!"


    For some reason, Chen Fan at this moment was just a figure from behind, giving Mu Lingsha endless motivation, making her eyes that had been desperate once again shined with brilliance!


    There is also Elder Qi, now he is full of incredible expressions.


    Obviously knowing that Chen Fan has reached the limit, but why can he continue to move forward, why not give up?


    "Boy, what''s in your heart, don''t you know that if you keep going, your life will be in danger?"

 Chapter 1486： Dawn

    Chen Fan naturally knew that if he continued to persist, his life would be in danger, but he still had to persist!


    Some people may say that he is too stupid and don''t know how to work around, but isn''t this exactly Chen Fan?


    He was never perfect, he was paranoid to the point where he was heinous, but it was precisely with this paranoia that exists in his bones that Chen Fan was able to get to where he is today step by step!


    Chen Fan didn''t know if he died listening to Lanzong''s words, would the soul return to the Jiuzhou Continent, he wouldn''t think about it, because he didn''t complete the mission, and he might even say that he had changed history indirectly!


    But what about it, since the day he became a monk, Chen Fan knew that he would not be calm even with a single word.


    Monk, there is always life and death, there is always unwillingness.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to die, even more so!


    This is his motivation!


    Embark on the fifth day of Dengxian Road!


    Chen Fan is still the hundredth, and he has already taken fifty-two steps! And just now, the ninety-ninth monk officially embarked on the second half of the journey.


    Nowadays, as long as one looks from the outside world, many people are staying in the 72nd part of Dengxian Road.


    Here is the watershed between the evil spirits and the heavens.


    It indicates that the more you move forward, the more difficult it will become, and there may be people who cannot hold on to each step.


    At the same time, every step he takes is one step further away from his first place.


    Those who stayed in the 72nd step included cholera. He was in very good condition at the moment, even his complexion was very ruddy.


    Standing on the extremely stressful Dengxian Road seems to be nothing, like walking in the idle field.


    In fact, he has always been number one, and now he has even waited a long time for the seventy-second step.


    His consumption is not great, why wait for Chen Fan?


    Naturally, he wanted to teach this person who didn''t know the heights of the earth in his eyes.


    In fact, often at this time, more people are unwilling to conflict with others, after all, that would consume their own strength.


    The more it comes to this time, often every trace of energy consumption will bring earth-shaking changes to the ending, so who wants to make fun of their future?


    But cholera is not afraid. Not only is he not afraid, but he is not afraid!


    Looking at the rest of the people in a state of exhaustion, cholera is still at its peak!


    why?


    Naturally because he has a great grandfather of a great elder!


    In fact, before this was the assessment of Dengxian Road, the great ancestor of cholera, as the great elder of the Zongmen, secretly sent someone to give cholera a piece of paper.


    This rune is called magic rune.


    As the name suggests, it can increase speed while being light.


    If ordinary people draw this rune, perhaps the effect will be nothing more than that, but this is how Elder Huo draws it himself, how can the energy be penetrated by ordinary people?


    Relying on this talisman, Cholera was far ahead in the first 72 steps of Dengxian Road, because he did not suffer any pressure at all.


    It is with such confidence that he dares to wait here so much, waiting for Chen Fan to be taken as his prey!


    Although the magical talisman can only bless cholera in the first half of the journey, he is still the same as others in the second half.


    But the power saved by cholera!


    Let me ask if cholera is still in its heyday when the remaining strength of others is not one, who can still compete with him?


    "Chen Fan, just wait, I will make you worse off!"


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Cholera seemed to have seen Chen Fan kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy.


    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that there was danger waiting for him. He had just embarked on the 63rd step.


    There are less than ten steps ahead, and you can come to the second half of the journey.


    At this moment, for Chen Fan, it was exactly the beginning of dawn.


    The only thing to worry about is whether there will be a huge crisis hidden after the dawn!


    Outside Mu Lingsha and Elder Qi looked at the waterfall, Chen Fan who insisted on moving forward, and the cholera who was waiting for the rabbit, their breathing gradually stopped.

 Chapter 1487： You can go down!

    Listening to Lanzong Dengxian Road, Chen Fan is now on the 71st floor.


    I saw that his whole body was soaked with sweat, and there was a large pool of blood in front of his clothes. The whole person was sluggish, like catkins in the wind, which could be blown away at any time.


    He walked this way for six days.


    Although the speed can no longer be slower, Chen Fan is as he said after all, there has never been any backlash, there has never been any pause.


    He may be walking slowly, but he has never stopped the right path under his feet!


    But now, it was the first time that he stopped, not because he could no longer move forward, but on the 72nd floor, cholera looked at him positively.


    The other party has been waiting for a long time!


    Outside of Dengxian Road, countless people stared at the moment with holding their breath, looking at Wang Qiang''s aloof back, and the condescending cholera, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Perhaps, at this moment, Chen Fan is like all the monks climbing on the road ahead, weak and firm.


    But no matter how firm he is, there will always be people who block the way waiting.


    The vast majority of people were knocked down by the people blocking the road, and there was no room for turning over. However, a small group of people withstood the pressure and continued to stalk forward.


    So now, will Chen Fan be that small group of people?


    Wu Chen sneered. From his own mind, he had no grievances and no enmity with Chen Fan. Besides, as a head teacher, how could he have trouble with his disciples?


    But Wu Chen didn''t like Chen Fan. He believed that Chen Fan''s behavior was to tarnish the sect and the rules left by his ancestors, so he must be punished.


    This is the logic of pedantic people. Everything can be changed, except that the rules cannot. Even if you want to walk into the tomb with the old rules, you will not hesitate!


    Mu Lingsha was completely desperate. If she believed that Chen Fan was capable of making a comeback before, then now, this hope is zero.


    Chen Fan has been exhausted all the way, but cholera is still in its heyday.


    In contrast, where does Chen Fan have the chance to comeback?


    "Okay Chen Fan, I know, you have worked very hard, what you lack is just an opportunity!"


    Silently closing her eyes, Mu Lingsha comforted Chen Fan in her heart, perhaps also comforting herself.


    At this moment, she seemed to be exhausted a lot for a moment, leaning deeply on the back of the chair with a sad face.


    On the other side, Elder Qi also sighed deeply. After seeing Chen Fan persisting in this way, he suddenly regretted it.


    If he could talk to Chen Fan and let him wait a few more years, maybe the situation would be different now.


    "I don''t know if this old man''s actions will harm such a good seedling, then the old man can really bear the blame!"


    In short, countless eyes converged between Chen Fan and cholera in the Ting Lan Sect at this moment.


    Some people squeezed a sweat for Chen Fan, while others sneered and sighed that the time has not come.


    All these, all kinds of thoughts circulate beside the Enlightenment Waterfall.


    In the end it turned into a series of intent eyes, looking at Chen Fan and cholera who were facing each other on Dengxian Road!


    "Chen Fan, the person who can make me wait like this, in our generation, there may be only you. You should be happy!"


    Cholera stood with his hand held, a hint of excitement in his expression.


    After all, what is more pleasing to kill one''s enemy with one''s own hands?


    Cholera and Chen Fan had long-cherished hopes, and now they are waiting on this road to the immortal. After finally waiting for Chen Fan, how can cholera give up this hard-won hope?


    "Don''t blame me, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, but blame you for appearing before you grow up, and I, cholera, absolutely don''t allow anyone to step on my head!"


    "You can... go down!!"


    With a burst, cholera hit Chen Fan''s chest directly.


    With a muffled sound, it seems to be in everyone''s heart!

 Chapter 1488： Its not over yet!

    With a palm of cholera, Chen Fan had no room to fight back. He was directly hit by the opponent from Dengxian Road and fell to the bottom!


    And cholera sneered and glanced down, then turned and walked into the second half of Dengxian Road.


    This time, his speed was a lot slower, the second half of Dengxian Road was a suppression of the soul, and the effect was how many times stronger than the first half, and the more pressure he went back.


    Don''t look at cholera who has been waiting here for Chen Fan for several days, but in fact the people who left early did not go far.


    It''s just that there is only a thick fog gap between the first half and the second half, so it''s not true at all.


    Generally, monks can take a step in two or three days, which is already very powerful.


    At this moment, not many people watched the cholera battle, but more people looked at Chen Fan who had fallen to the bottom!


    Chen Fan was in a very early state. Several ribs were broken, his internal organs vibrated, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, seeming to still carry the viscera.


    His head was groggy, like drunk, and he felt that the heavens and the earth were turning around.


    He had reached the limit before, and now he fell from such a high place. Although he was a monk, he was definitely not dead, but he was seriously injured.


    When seeing Chen Fan like this, many outsiders shook their heads and sighed.


    "Oh, that''s just one step away. It''s a pity that all the previous efforts have fallen short!"


    "I was optimistic about him at first, but he has a insistence that I didn''t even realize it, but how can this be, after all, he lost to his own spirit!"


    "Yeah, if Chen Fan hadn''t provoked that cholera before, maybe everything would have been different. Now that the opportunity was wasted, who can be blamed?"


    Faced with such words, Wu Chen''s mouth sneered thicker.


    Mu Lingsha and Elder Qi both showed sullen expressions.


    They all knew that Chen Fan was afraid that he couldn''t hold on anymore. After all, he changed another person and suffered such a serious injury.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan has never been an ordinary person!


    "Look, Chen Fan moved, he is struggling to get up!"


    "What''s the matter, how can he stand up, what is this going to do?"


    "He moved, he is ready to embark on Dengxian Road again, my God, is Chen Fan not wanting his life? If he acts like this, he will die!"


    Countless exclamations erupted at this moment. The boiling sound of the disciples of the outside spectators was higher than the waves, and everyone did not dare to accept what was happening in front of them!


    The sneer at the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth freezes.


    Mu Lingsha slapped the seat handle fiercely, and she stood up suddenly!


    Elder Qi involuntarily clenched his fist, his eyes were red. At this moment, he seemed to clearly feel the struggle and unwillingness in Chen Fan''s heart!


    He did not give up!


    Everything is far from over!


    Holding a softly hanging arm, Chen Fan looked up at the seemingly unattainable Dengxian Road, and a smile gradually bloomed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Since Chen Fan debuted, he has encountered countless dangers, countless people who want to defeat me, and now, in a mere way, do you want to defeat me?"


    "I tell you, Chen Fan, I won''t lose, let alone convinced!"


    "Even if it is dangerous, even if the road ahead is unpredictable, but so what, Chen Fan, I can only fall on the road ahead and will not shrink!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have any intention to give up under the extremely exhausting cultivation base and severely injured. He once again chose to embark on the road to ascend.


    Since he can conquer this road once, Chen Fan can conquer a second time!


    All this has nothing to do with the cultivation base, whether it is injured or not, Chen Fan is confident, so he did it!

 Chapter 1489： Take Akagi into a road to your feet!

    Listen to Lanzong, Dengxian Road, the second half, the first step!


    Chen Fan took this first step firmly, and the endless pressure instantly enveloped him, and even because many bones in his body had been broken, they were all creaked by the backlog.


    To be honest, this body does not belong to Chen Fan, but the soul belongs to him, which means that Chen Fan can clearly feel the pain and torture conveyed by his body.


    At this moment, outsiders were even more stupid and could hardly imagine Chen Fan''s state of gritting his teeth.


    They cheered Chen Fan frantically, and they also watched indifferently, thinking that Chen Fan was a man with a man''s arm as a car, and he couldn''t help it.


    What''s more, he shook his head and sighed that this was a joke about his own life, it was a sensible move!


    Chen Fan is indeed irrational. Every step he takes is radical, and he will never look back unless he reaches his goal.


    Because of this character, Chen Fan paid a heavy price, but in the same way, he can have everything today!


    That unwilling roar on Canglan Island.


    Wanxiu is terrified of dawn all the way to Dongwaizhouli!


    Every step Chen Fan takes is destined to be difficult, but every step is also destined to be accompanied by attention!


    Now, he is listening to Lanzong, and now he has crossed a long river of time and came to this ancient era that should only exist in the legend.


    But Chen Fan is still Chen Fan!


    He has not changed, nor will he change!


    Turning a red city into a road under your feet, every step is firm and solid!


    After experiencing the initial shock and excitement, many disciples outside began to think that Chen Fan was trying to be strong.


    Instead, they have published their own high opinions.


    "It is undeniable that this Chen Fan does have something worth learning from the monks of my generation, but he may be the only one who will suffer in the end!"


    "Now that he is still suffering from such a serious injury, he may not be able to walk a few steps, and he will no longer be able to move forward. In this way, what is the use of the previous persistence, irrational!"


    There are people who make cool comments, and naturally there are people who have a mindset of watching the excitement.


    "Heh, it''s just a stubborn resistance. I think he can take a few steps and won''t die on Dengxian Road in the end."


    "That''s interesting. I became the first disciple of Lanzong who died on the road to Dengxian. This Chen Fan can be regarded as a name left in history."


    This kind of statement is indeed partly agreed, and even they have been waiting to see Chen Fan''s good show, but it is a pity that this is a long time.


    In a blink of an eye, it was a day since Chen Fan climbed again. During this period, Chen Fan encountered danger several times, several times, even Mu Lingsha almost thought that Chen Fan had fallen, but he was just like that. Survived!


    After a day, many people stopped talking, and the scene was much quieter.


    Three days later, the entire listening to Lanzong became audible, and none of the tens of thousands of disciples were talking. Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Fan.


    They suddenly had an illusion that after experiencing so much, Chen Fan seemed to still be able to finish the first half of this Dengxian Road.


    This kind of illusion is inexplicable and unacceptable, but looking at the situation in front of you, it is clearly something that is about to happen!


    Although Chen Fan''s second climb was much slower than at the beginning, every step he did was still firm and shocking!


    The original ridicule and malicious insults are completely gone at this moment, replaced by endless expectations.


    In the world of monks, miracles are destined to be difficult, but every time a miracle occurs, it is enough to shock anyone!


    There is no doubt that now Chen Fan is creating miracles!

 Chapter 1490： Coming again!

    Ten days have passed since Chen Fan set foot on Dengxian Road for the second time.


    Chen Fan finally took the seventieth step in the first half of Dengxian Road!


    Last time, he was shot down by cholera here, but this time, where is the shadow of cholera ahead?


    I am afraid that the other party had long thought that Chen Fan had chosen to quit.


    It is a pity that not only did Chen Fan not quit, he also chose revenge!


    No one can let him Chen Fan suffer a loss, if he suffers a loss, he must return it!


    "call..."


    Taking a deep breath and taking a firm step, Chen Fan finally finished the first half of Dengxian Road.


    The most dangerous, the number of thirty-six heavens, which can bring endless pressure to the soul, is close at hand!


    People outside are crazy, and the cheers are like mountains and tsunamis.


    Once upon a time, countless people thought that Chen Fan was dying and joking about his own life, but now, actual actions have proved that everyone is wrong.


    Chen Fan, he really did it!


    He not only created history, but also created miracles!


    After walking the first half of Dengxian Road with a badly wounded body, this incident is not to say that there is no one to come, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    With this alone, Chen Fan can enter the history of the sect and endure the worship of future generations forever!


    Now all the disciples replayed Chen Fan''s path, only to feel that the heart was hit by an unparalleled impact, and even caused shortness of breath.


    In their opinion, Chen Fan¡¯s second climb was only a little slower, but in fact only he can know what kind of hardship he is enduring.


    Ask yourself, if Chen Fan changes to being himself, who can do such an incredible thing.


    I am afraid that I will be tormented by endless pain and pressure before I reach halfway.


    Not only did Chen Fan not have it, but even to see what he meant, he still continued Wang Qiang''s attacking posture. This momentum is impressive enough!


    "After today, the monks of our generation, I am afraid that no one can stop Chen Fan!"


    "Yes, he has already risen!"


    "It''s just that the second half is not so easy to walk. The pressure from the soul is many times stronger than the body."


    "It has been so long since cholera, who has become the number one, has only reached the tenth step, and he has stayed at the tenth step for six days!"


    He shook his head and pressed the thoughts in his mind deeply. In fact, everyone knew that Chen Fan was afraid that he would stop there.


    If in the first half of Dengxian Road, Chen Fan was able to survive on his inhuman endurance and persistence.


    Then, in the second half, it is impossible to say bluntly.


    There is no room for negotiation!


    Divine Soul, this is a mysterious thing that many cultivators have been studying but cannot really understand. He exists in every cultivator''s body, but the cultivator can''t feel it.


    If there is no soul, it is no different from death.


    Even if it hadn''t been for many years that Dengxianlu had given birth to consciousness and had awakened the ability to suppress the soul, listening to the forces of Lanzong, it would have been impossible to achieve this point!


    That''s why some people think that Chen Fan can no longer perform miracles this time.


    It might be feasible if he stayed in his heyday, but at this moment, even Mu Lingsha and Elder Qi already thought that Chen Fan could get this far, enough!


    They were very satisfied, at least Chen Fan proved himself.


    But Wu Chen was not very happy. With the muscles on his face twitching, he might be the only person present who hoped that Chen Fan could quickly set foot on the second half of Dengxian Road.


    Because he couldn''t wait to see the situation where Chen Fan was crushed to death on that Dengxian Road!


    All this has nothing to do with grievances, Wu Chen just saw Chen Fan not happy, so he told him to die!

 Chapter 1491： Blessing

    In full view, Chen Fan took another step!


    Then... he took the second step, the third step...


    Outside, everyone was stunned, looking at Chen Fan who was constantly moving, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and rubbed his eyes red without knowing what happened!


    When the third step was taken, Chen Fan''s ranking rose from 100 to 80.


    He actually came first, surpassing so many people at once!


    And there is no intention to stay at all, just like someone pushing him behind, step by step!


    The dozen or so monks who were in front of Chen Fan were shocked.


    They were ahead of Chen Fan for more than ten days, but they couldn''t bear the second half of Dengxian Road. They could only stand still, because they might even die if they keep going!


    But what happened to Chen Fan?


    After more than ten days behind, he caught up within a few breaths. In the second half of Dengxian Road, which is feared by ordinary people, he actually walked flat on the ground?


    It seems to be... walking in your back garden?


    Wu Chen was the first to accept it, slammed the seat handle, and suddenly looked back at Elder Huo, and asked: "What''s going on here? Is it possible for me to Dengxian Road to fail? Why is this kid so fast? "


    In the face of such questions, Elder Huo had mixed feelings in his heart. He said that he didn''t know, who could he ask about such things?


    But the thoughts in his heart definitely couldn''t be said. Elder Huo could only say aggrieved: "Returning to the head teacher, I don''t know exactly what happened, but watching other disciples still can only stay in place, it seems. .. There is nothing wrong with Dengxian Road."


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Elder Huo said insidiously, "Could it be Chen Fan who cheated? Is there any way to blind Dengxianlu''s perception?"


    This sentence can be said to be a word of humiliation. When Wu Chen was very disliked with Chen Fan, he actually said such a thing, and it is not clear whether he is going to confuse Chen Fan.


    Mu Lingsha, who was still immersed in shock, immediately retorted!


    "The Great Elder''s words are wrong. You didn''t say that he cheated when Chen Fan died just now, but now you just want to say that he cheated. Why do you intend to?"


    "Don''t you even want to see the rise of my disciple?"


    Mu Lingsha''s counterattack after suppressing it for a long time was extremely sharp, and Elder Huo was speechless.


    Yes, if Chen Fan can cheat, why wait until now?


    In the previous few days, who hadn''t seen Chen Fan nearly died on Dengxian Road several times?


    Don''t say that Chen Fan did this deliberately, but if there is still a chance, who wants to work hard?


    Besides, it''s not so hard to work hard, Chen Fan clearly wants his life!


    In fact, half of Mu Lingsha''s words were spoken to Wu Chen. After all, as a head teacher, he is an example of the sect. If he speaks words like distrusting his disciples in front of everyone, he is afraid. The need for people is lost.


    Wu Chen sat down and hated Mu Lingsha even with him, but he knew that this was not the time of the attack, and there would be time to beg back for the benefit!


    But even if he sat down, Wu Chen couldn''t sit still.


    Because there is a lot of discussion in all directions now, that voice can''t be suppressed.


    After all, everyone didn''t understand, what happened to Chen Fan, he was able to ignore the pressure on the soul in the second half of Dengxian Road!


    If this continues, he is afraid that he will really get the first place in the Zongmen Competition!


    "Sure enough, this kid always makes amazing things. It seems that the old man shot himself in the foot this time!"


    Elder Qi stroked his beard and murmured to himself, his tension finally disappeared. Although the outcome of the event may have exceeded his initial expectations, it is not important. What is important is the rise of Chen Fan!


    The so-called blessings and misfortunes rely on, and misfortunes and blessings rely on, probably so!

 Chapter 1492： Are you waiting for me

    Why Chen Fan could ignore the pressure on the soul on Dengxian Road, he didn''t even know at the beginning.


    In short, in the second half of the step, Chen Fan felt the pressure that had been looming on his body before and disappeared.


    Unexpectedly refreshed.


    Even after he took a few steps forward experimentally, the effect was the same. Not only did he have no pressure, but he was as light as a swallow!


    The reason why he was as light as a swallow was that Chen Fan had been delayed for too long in the first half, and he suddenly got out of trouble, which naturally felt a little different.


    As for why his spirit hasn''t received the slightest influence, Chen Fan thinks it may have something to do with his origin!


    He was not originally from the ancient times, nor was he a disciple of Ting Lan Sect. It was the nameless person who directly tore through the long history with great magic power, allowing him to come across time.


    So in essence, Chen Fan is just a witness, a witness who can make his own choices and respond.


    He cannot change the ending of history because he is not a person in this world.


    The spirit is also from the mainland of Kyushu, so in the induction of Dengxian Road, it is impossible to sense Chen Fan''s spirit.


    What about stress?


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chen Fan knew that after so much pressure and torture, his dawn had finally appeared in its entirety!


    "The time now belongs to me, Chen Fan!"


    With a firm mutter to himself, Chen Fan stepped back and forth, from the tenth step in the second half to the eighteenth step without stopping!


    Because most of the disciples were forced to stay in this distance, Chen Fan at this moment had basically met everyone.


    They were all stunned.


    The shocked reality is on the face, and I can''t wave it away!


    A new monk who was seriously injured and was still ten days behind most people.


    Now that the next comers are on the top, and easily surpassed most people, how is this possible?


    If Chen Fan, who was seriously injured, could do the same, what happened to others, big fool?


    It has to be said that the shock that everyone has received at this moment is unparalleled, and they even begin to doubt life.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t care about it at all. When he walked to the person who was blocking the way, he said in three simple words: "Let me give in?"


    Then, facing the shock, panic, unbelievable, and envy, jealousy and hatred, continue to rise!


    The same is true of his ranking.


    From the 100th place at the beginning, to the 83rd place, to the 50th place!


    In less than a cup of tea, the ranking changed drastically, and Chen Fan officially chased it from the 100th place to the second place!


    In front of him, now there is only one person left, and that is cholera!


    At this moment, cholera was staying in the second half of Dengxian Road, and he could not move at all on the nineteenth step.


    Upon discovering that Chen Fan had caught up, the first thought that came to mind in cholera was that he had hallucinations.


    He absolutely did not believe that Chen Fan could follow here, or even catch up with him.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to deceive yourself at this time. Chen Fan easily stepped forward and smiled at cholera.


    If this smile is seen by a normal person, it will definitely feel as warm and beautiful as spring.


    But at this moment of cholera, I felt the cold from my heart.


    Swish, cold sweat spread from the back to the soles of the feet, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, cholera began to shiver unconsciously.


    He didn''t dare to speak, he almost squeezed into a ball, his whole person was frightened stupid, as if in this state, Chen Fan couldn''t find him.


    Look, cholera is lying to yourself again.


    Not only did Chen Fan discover cholera a long time ago, he waited for this moment, and waited a long time!


    "Brother Huo, are you waiting for me? You are interested!"


    In a word, cholera''s hairs stood up, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme, and a terrible scream broke out.

 Chapter 1493： I am the first! (on)

    "Chen Fan, what are you going to do, but now in the Zongmen Grand Competition, I won''t have any good fruits after you move me!"


    At this moment, the state of Chen Fan and cholera has changed drastically.


    Now Chen Fan can''t feel any pressure, although he was seriously injured before, but now he can still show some strength.


    As for cholera... he is now afraid that it is even worse than ordinary people, so he is so afraid.


    In other words, if Chen Fan killed him, there would be no room for cholera to fight back!


    To be honest, Chen Fan had thought about killing cholera on the spot, and because of his character, he might choose to do so.


    But his reason tells himself that it''s not enough!


    At least not now!


    After all, cholera also has a great ancestor who is a great elder, and the rule that the head teacher of the Ting Lanzong personally announced before the start of the competition is not allowed to kill at the same time.


    Chen Fan had already known that he was afraid that he had already made the new head teacher unhappy. If he was touched at this time, he was afraid that it would be a dead end situation!


    Chen Fan hasn''t learned the art of throwing beans into soldiers and runes, so he must not take risks easily!


    But being unable to kill cholera does not mean that Chen Fan will swallow!


    When is he the kind of person who is willing to suffer? Everything that cholera has done to him before has been buried in his heart!


    Had it not been for the obsession of wanting revenge to support Chen Fan, he would not have been able to finish the first half of Dengxian Road!


    There was a bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan asked, "What am I going to do, don''t you know?"


    As soon as this statement came out, cholera immediately shuddered, and his calves turned a little.


    After all, he had never thought that Chen Fan, who had been beaten to dust, could actually get here step by step, which is really incredible.


    Moreover, only ten days have passed, and the status of the two has changed drastically. Now it is cholera''s turn to worry about themselves.


    This kind of change is simply confusing and makes cholera even more fearful.


    It was a kind of fear of being pinched in the hands of others!


    "Chen Fan, can we have a discussion, everything is easy to say..."


    Faced with such a situation, cholera finally began to soften, but how did he know that Chen Fan is notoriously hard to eat!


    "Sorry, Chen is too lazy to discuss with you, you can... go on!"


    With a word, Chen Fan stuck out a palm and directly hit the chest of cholera!


    This palm doesn''t contain much strength, even looks soft, but for today''s cholera, it is tantamount to a bolt from the blue!


    I saw him immediately fall from Dengxian Road, just like this all the way to the bottom, completely fainted!


    "Lazi dare!"


    Seeing this scene, the great elder outside suddenly got up, his eyes were fierce, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred when he looked at Chen Fan!


    He planned for a long time, and finally lifted his great-grandson to the first place in the Big Bi. He didn''t expect to kill Chen Fan halfway, how could he not be angry?


    Wu Chen was also angry, but he was angry about why Chen Fan didn''t kill anyone!


    In that case, he would have enough reason to kill Chen Fan directly, but now it seems that it is impossible!


    After all, from the very beginning, cholera took the initiative to attack Chen Fan, saying that he would break the big sky, this time Chen Fan was taking revenge.


    If they really want to be held accountable, both of them will die!


    But killing the great-grandson of the Great Elder Zongmen was not a good decision for Wu Chen!


    Secretly clenching his fists, Wu Chen looked on with cold eyes, staring at Chen Fan like a poisonous snake. He was waiting for an opportunity, a chance enough to pronounce Chen Fan to death.


    It depends on whether Chen Fan will give him this opportunity!

 Chapter 1494： I am the first! (under)

    After shooting down cholera to the bottom of the valley, Chen Fan finally took a sigh of relief and felt a lot better. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the end of Dengxian Road that seemed to be in front of him. The feeling of heroism and dry clouds filled his heart!


    Suddenly turning around, Chen Fan''s gaze seemed to penetrate the barrier of the Enlightenment Waterfall, staring at everyone outside!


    Tens of thousands of eyes gathered at this moment, and countless people stared with breathlessness!


    Ten days have passed since the assessment of Dengxian Road, which is a drop in the ocean for a monk.


    But now, no one feels that the time is long, because their hearts are tangled together almost every moment!


    Because of Chen Fan!


    From the beginning of the difficult journey, suffering from scorn and ridicule, and then being shot down by cholera, it can be said that every step of Chen Fan''s choice is shocking.


    And now, his ranking has been promoted to the first place!


    This generation of monks, no one in the entire sect seems to be able to shake his position!


    I saw that the second-ranked monk is now five behind Chen Fan.


    In the second half of Dengxian Road, the difference of five steps is the difference between Tianyuan!


    How Chen Fan didn''t know this situation, he took a deep breath and exhaled all the depression and unwillingness in his heart.


    Then directed at the entire Ting Lanzong, directed at this world, and even directed at the Dengxian Road at the foot, with a powerful shout!


    "I am the first!!"


    There are only four words, which caused the audience to boil!


    At this moment, no one in the entire Ting Lan Zong dared to look down on Chen Fan, and even the previous mockery and teasing disappeared in an instant.


    The monk respects the strong and worships the strong, and there is no doubt that Chen Fan at this moment, among the tens of thousands of disciples, is the well-deserved strong!


    He proved himself and gained respect for himself!


    But is it all over?


    Obviously not!


    Chen Fan still thought of the higher level of Dengxian Road to launch an impact. He wanted to completely conquer the road under his feet, stand on the top, and look down on the sky!


    Take one step, never stay!


    It seemed that Chen Fan had already guessed that Chen Fan would have this choice. No matter who it was, he was not surprised, just a blessing.


    As for the elders and Wu Chen, their faces are different.


    Mu Lingsha is naturally happy for Chen Fan and also for her original choice.


    In her heart, it was her own two problems that made Chen Fan, who was so talented and talented, born out of nowhere.


    She is also with Yourong Yan!


    "It''s just the last few steps of Dengxian Road, it''s not easy to walk, I hope he won''t be big!"


    The last few steps of the ascending immortal road mentioned by Mu Lingsha were probably only known to a few people present, and they were all important figures in the sect.


    To be precise, that is the last six steps of the number of thirty-six days!


    Everyone who has taken the last six steps is unwilling to tell what they have experienced after returning, but what can be guaranteed is that they have all changed and they have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Mu Lingsha, who was still a disciple, has experienced the test of the last six steps of Dengxian Road.


    In her impression, the six-step test is no longer the body, no longer the soul, but... the human heart!


    There are too many kinds of tests for people''s hearts, and basically everyone is different.


    But I have no doubt that as long as I can survive, the benefits will be unparalleled.


    The last six steps will not be dangerous, but there are not many that can really complete the journey.


    Just like Mu Lingsha, she didn''t complete the journey.


    In the past millennium, the only person who has gone through the whole course is Feng Shaohan!


    This shows how difficult the last six steps are.


    Does Chen Fan prove himself once again, or just like most people stop before the peak, all of this will be staged soon!

 Chapter 1495： a family of three

    "call..."


    Standing on the thirtieth step in the second half of Dengxian Road, Chen Fan took a deep breath and took another step!


    At this time, he didn''t know the expectation or anger in the eyes of Mu Lingsha and the elders from the outside world at all, or even the strangeness of the last six steps of Dengxian Road.


    Chen Fan just wanted to climb to the top, but at the moment his call touched the thirty-first step, a little change occurred in the surroundings!


    Suddenly Chen Fan was in a large hall, which was very vague, and it was impossible to see the decoration and specific style inside.


    With doubts in his eyes, Chen Fan took another step when he sensed that he was not in danger.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A loud cry cut through the sky. For some reason, Chen Fan suddenly felt that this cry gave him a very familiar feeling.


    There were waves of footsteps in the alert hall, as if guiding Chen Fan towards the side hall.


    Chen Fan continues to take one step!


    The thrill in front of me was a bedroom. A woman was lying on the bed, unable to see her face or even her outline.


    The woman held a newly born boy in her arms, who was very cute.


    For some reason, Chen Fan suddenly felt sad when he saw this scene. He wanted to cry a little.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with a stalwart body and striding meteor came in.


    Chen Fan is just a bystander now. The stalwart man penetrated his body directly, walked straight to the bed, comforted the woman who was wearing it, then picked up the child, and went around in excitement several times.


    This should be the warm daily life of a family of three, but Chen Fan didn''t know what Dengxianlu intended to show him.


    Although there was more or less speculation in his mind, Chen Fan still did not dare to admit it.


    He took the fourth step.


    This is in the back garden. The stalwart man is sitting in the pavilion wiping his long sword.


    The sword was so cold and exquisite, and murderous was overflowing, making one look frightened.


    On the other side, the woman hugged her child and lingered among the flowers, looking very happy, and the stalwart man also burst into laughter from time to time.


    For some reason, Chen Fan couldn''t see the appearance of the family of three, let alone the clothes, or even the voice of speaking.


    Everything was hazy in his eyes, and he couldn''t really see it at all, but Chen Fan''s heart was aching like a knife.


    Faced with such a warm situation, tears fell from the corner of Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He didn''t know why he was crying, but he felt a warm current gushing out from the bottom of his heart, a touch of sorrow and sorrow lingering in his body.


    He stopped staying and took the fifth step!


    The scene of this scene became severe and cold.


    The color in the face changed from the original warm yellow tones to gray, and the entire mansion seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds.


    The woman was standing behind with her baby, and she seemed to be crying.


    And looking ahead, the stalwart man in armor was carrying the sword, and left without looking back!


    Chen Fan noticed that the woman holding the child was crying, the child in her arms was crying, and a drop of tears still dripped from the feet of the stalwart man who had left.


    At this point, the picture came to an abrupt end, and Chen Fan took the sixth step and finished the whole journey of Dengxian Road!


    The cheers of the outsiders seemed to penetrate the barrier of the Enlightenment Waterfall, but Chen Fan did not feel a bit of a star.


    Everyone said that Chen Fan was the second most arrogant of the sect in the thousand years.


    Even faintly, there is a meaning to become the leader of the sect disciple.


    Wu Chen''s face was not good, and the elder was angry, Mu Lingsha let out a sigh of relief, and Elder Qi''s eyes were seven points unbelievable and three points satisfied.


    At this moment, everyone has their own expression, but Chen Fan is still immersed in everything he has seen before!

 Chapter 1496： Dialogue with Dengxianlu

    "You are different from everyone else. You are from other worlds." As Chen Fan was waiting in a daze, there was a low voice in his mind.


    Looking around, Chen Fan didn''t find anyone. At the same time, the voice said again: "Don''t look, I''m right under your feet, I''m this one, what you call Dengxian Road."


    "Can you tell me where you are from?"


    Chen Fan pondered for a moment, and finally decided to tell the truth: "It''s called the Jiuzhou Continent, and it''s a world respected by martial arts."


    "That''s it, thank you for telling me all this. I am very happy to know so many things."


    Dengxianlu gave Chen Fan the feeling that he was a child full of curiosity. Although his voice was low, he was very simple.


    In the silence, Chen Fan let out a long sigh. He wanted to ask himself what the secret road scene was before, but before he could ask, Dengxianlu spoke first.


    "Why do you feel hesitant, scared, I can sense your emotions, you seem to be scared?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately asked: "I want to know, in the last few steps before, did you simulate the scene I saw?"


    Dengxianlu was silent for a long time.


    "It''s me, the simulation is correct, but I didn''t fabricate it out of thin air. Those pictures are from a memory sealed by yourself. The memory is vague, so you can''t really see it, but it is real."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan''s eyes dazzled, and he thought of many things in an instant.


    He had been wondering before, would the family of three be himself and his biological father and mother?


    At that time, Chen Fan didn''t dare to admit it, but now he heard Dengxianlu''s words, he could be sure.


    That was indeed his own memory, so he had an inexplicable familiar feeling before.


    Even with the sadness of your family of three and sad, happy and happy.


    "Then...are my parents?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, he just saw a few pictures, and he didn''t even know what happened that year.


    It''s just that from the current point of view, he is not abandoned, there seems to be something hidden in it.


    He was originally born in a very warm family, but suddenly one day, his father carried his sword and his mother burst into tears.


    Perhaps soon, Chen Fan was taken to Canglan Island by the mysterious masked man, but what happened in it.


    Why did his father carry his sword and what did he do?


    Why did his mother give up her child and let her go to a wild land like Canglan Island.


    Chen Fan didn''t have an answer, but he had a faint feeling in his heart that he was not far from the truth of the matter.


    The truth must be hidden in the East China!


    Slowly turned around, and bowed down to Dengxian Road at his feet. At this moment, Chen Fan bowed down to the memory sealed by himself, his parents.


    "I don''t know what happened back then, but there must be something else hidden. Therefore, no matter what in this life, I will pursue everything back then.


    Then, there are grudges and grievances!


    If you are still alive, waiting for me to save, if you are no longer there, let me cleanse all the hatred in this world with blood!


    At this moment, Chen Fan had mixed feelings. For the first time in his life, he felt the feeling of having parents.


    He no longer appeared out of thin air, no longer faced the whole world alone.


    He has flesh and blood and relatives!


    Although now it seems that relatives are forever separated, and even Chen Fan doesn''t know where to look for, he is still at a loss.


    But as long as you know that you were not abandoned back then, as long as you know his parents, you still love him deeply.


    This is enough!


    This is Chen Fan''s entire motivation and support his hope of going forward!


    Soon, Chen Fan believes that everything from that year will soon surface!

 Chapter 1497： Mu Lingsha summoned

    With Chen Fan''s ascent to the top, the Zongmen Grand Competition was over. No one had thought that a little-known kid would win the championship.


    And just like the big brother Feng Shaohan, he successfully boarded Dengxian Road.


    It is foreseeable that this matter will definitely become a talk for many years after listening to Lan Zong disciples after dinner, and Chen Fan''s name will spread to every corner of the sect.


    After communicating with Dengxian Road, Chen Fan was teleported down. At the same time, he received the earth-shattering cheers from the entire sect disciples.


    Countless people surrounded him, as if to be a little bit happy.


    Mu Lingsha left contentedly, and Elder Qi smiled and stroked his beard, and sighed that Chen Fan was really good.


    As for Wu Chen and the Great Elder, they all walked away with a cold snort, unwilling to see such a scene at all.


    As for cholera, he was carried away like a dog.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is the biggest winner of the Zongmen Competition, and he has not only become the hottest figure in the Zongmen.


    Also indirectly completed the agreement with Elder Qi.


    He is now close at hand from the art of throwing beans into a soldier and runes!


    Chen Fan is really unaccustomed to accepting the cheers of others. He found a hurried escape. This was completely free from the chase of the crowd. Even Han Qingyi asked him to drink to celebrate his achievements, but Chen Fan refused.


    Now his heart is in a mess, and he urgently needs someone to be quiet!


    After returning home, Chen Fan stayed behind closed doors. For three days in a row, he wanted to ask and there was an endless stream of people outside the door, but they were all without exception.


    In the end everyone could see that Chen Fan would never see anyone, so gradually there were fewer monks guarding his door.


    Until this day, Chen Fan''s door was finally knocked open by a deacon.


    Not because of the identity of the other party, but the person represented by the other party!


    "Chen Fan, Elder Mu has summoned him and wants you to visit him."


    This so-called Elder Mu was naturally Mu Lingsha, and Chen Fan didn''t expect the other party to summon him.


    Except for the last exchange in the impression, there is no intersection between the two?


    "Thank you for just coming to spread the word, I will go now." Nodded and said that he knew it, Chen Fan changed his clothes and went to Mu Lingsha.


    The place where the elders live is close to the Zongmen Discussion Hall, and at the same time, it is also the place where the real power holders of Ting Lanzong live.


    As soon as he arrived, Chen Fan felt a sense of grandeur, which was obviously much better than his cabin and the place where many disciples lived.


    On the way forward, Chen Fan unexpectedly found an acquaintance.


    It was cholera from which the injury had just recovered.


    After seeing Chen Fan from a distance, cholera''s eyes flashed with fear and fear for an instant, but it seemed to have thought of something, and it quickly dissipated.


    Instead, when the two passed by, they opened their mouths angrily: "There will always be a day when your kid will fall into my hands. Wait!"


    Chen Fan didn''t even bother to respond to such remarks and chose to ignore it.


    There are too many people who want Chen Fan to die. If the line starts at the door of Chen Fan''s house, this cholera is probably going to be queued outside the sect.


    The so-called lice don''t bite, and debts don''t worry, Chen Fan has been here all the way, what is he afraid of? "


    After passing through cholera in this way, it didn''t take long to come to a bamboo forest. There is a small courtyard in the bamboo forest.


    And here is the residence of Mu Lingsha.


    "The elder only let you in, so I left."


    At the entrance of the bamboo forest, the deacon hurriedly left after an explanation, leaving Chen Fan alone, walking along the small road into the rare and quiet bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1498： Lets cooperate

    Before long, the sound of the piano stinging like spring water came into Chen Fan''s ears, and now the only person who can play the piano in this bamboo forest is Mu Lingsha.


    I just listened to the melodious sound of the piano and the melody of the tune, but I don''t know why, this piano is played by Mu Lingsha, which can give people a sense of gold and iron horse.


    Feeling the sound of the piano, Chen Fan shook his head and sighed that Mu Lingsha was born as a daughter by mistake.


    If the other party is a man, he will be a hero in the future!


    It''s just that the world of monks is respected by men after all. Even if a woman is powerful, it is actually just an accessory in the eyes of many people.


    Although Chen Fan has not thought this way all the time, it is undeniable that many people have this kind of thought.


    Following the guidance of the sound of the piano, Chen Fan finally came to the front of the bamboo house and saw a plaque hanging quietly above his head.


    "Green House."


    Seeing such a name, Chen Fan shook his head and sighed.


    He was almost able to determine Mu Lingsha''s mood at this time.


    Obviously I want to practice with peace of mind and live a calm and natural life, but my heart is always very tangled, worrying about the country and the people, this is probably the most true portrayal of Mu Lingsha.


    Just stood outside the door and waited quietly. After a long while, the sound of the piano gradually stopped. Chen Fan clasped his fists and said, "Junior Chen Fan, please see Elder Mu."


    "come in."


    Mu Lingsha''s voice came, and Chen Fan stepped into Cuiluju. He saw Mu Lingsha sitting quietly behind a veil. He couldn''t see her face clearly, only the figure appeared vaguely.


    "sit!"


    After spitting out one more word, Mu Lingsha stopped talking, and Chen Fan also knelt and sat on a futon in front of him. There was a table in front of him, and there was a scroll in front of him, which looked like a painting. , I just don¡¯t know what the painting is.


    "To call you today is to thank you for winning the first place in the Zongmen Grand Competition, and it does not humiliate my expectations of you."


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he smiled and said, "I am afraid that the elder''s expectation of me is more than this, otherwise there may not be today''s summons."


    Mu Lingsha behind the gauze tent seemed to take a deep look at Chen Fan, and finally said, "You are smarter than I thought. In this way, you can match your potential and understanding, and your persistence that is different from ordinary people. Maybe you alone can do this."


    "I wonder what Elder Mu wants me to do?" Chen Fan did not relax.


    "I want you to be the next head teacher of the Lanzong, and I want you to lead the sect to reform thoroughly, so that this rotten, festering sect to the roots, once again revitalized!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan believes that Mu Lingsha''s ideals are very good, and he is also a romantic idealist.


    But ideal, not as a meal!


    "I think Elder Mu, you found the wrong person. All I want is peace of mind and practice. I don''t even care about power."


    "Oh? Is it really dismissive?" Mu Lingsha said with a touch of different meaning: "You can lie to me, but can you lie to yourself?"


    Chen Fan fell silent as soon as he said this. He never thought that one day he would be seen so thoroughly by another person.


    He said that he dismissed power at all, but in fact, it was because Chen Fan knew that he was not a person of this era at all and would leave one day.


    And which man would be dismissive of power, especially Chen Fan, who has been carrying the general trend of the world along the way, no matter where he is, he must be in charge of everything.


    Canglan Island, Dongwaizhou, even in Eastern Shenzhou, Qiao County.


    Chen Fan is a natural leader, how can he let power slip away from his hands.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to admit it all the time, but he didn''t expect to be said by Mu Lingsha now!


    "In essence, we are all the same kind of people. You can''t fool me, so let''s cooperate!"

 Chapter 1499： A sigh

    "Dare to ask Elder Mu, what do you mean by cooperation?" Chen Fan asked after taking a deep look at Mu Lingsha.


    The other party pursed his lips and said, "Naturally, it will bring changes to our sect, so that it will abandon its pedantic and stubbornness and be reborn!"


    Chen Fan suddenly smiled when he said this.


    "Since then I shouldn''t have that ability. Elder Mu will find another job."


    In Chen Fan''s view, the ills of the Tinglan Sect had accumulated, and it could not be changed overnight.


    He is destined to be just a passer-by here, he may leave at any time, there is no need to bother about this matter.


    Mu Lingsha obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan to refuse such a mouthful, and she was taken aback when she heard that.


    "Don''t you really have no feelings for the sect at all, do you have the heart to watch it for a long time, do you know that there will be no future in my sect like this?"


    "Sorry, I only care about my future!"


    After Chen Fan said, he turned around and was about to leave. He was really in no mood to mess around with Mu Lingsha. The other party was an obvious idealist.


    And Chen Fan is a pragmatist through and through!


    The so-called Tao is not conspiring, this is probably the most true portrayal of the two today.


    "Ugh..."


    As Chen Fan turned around, Mu Lingsha faintly sighed into his ears, listening to such a grievance.


    Chen Fan''s figure suddenly stopped, and the picture of the last few steps on Dengxian Road appeared in his mind for the first time.


    When the stalwart man lifted his sword and left, and the woman was holding the baby child, such a sigh was heard.


    At that time, Chen Fan didn''t hear the sound, but he felt exactly the same.


    They are all despair mixed with sadness, and they seem to lament that there is no way forward, and sigh that there is no hope for the future.


    It was the sigh of this life that completely disrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts and swayed his original firm idea.


    It was the sigh of this life that made Chen Fan make a decision, which led to a series of unexpected things afterwards.


    There are always causes and effects in life, antecedents, and consequences.


    Mu Lingsha''s sigh today is the cause, and everything that will happen in the future will be the result.


    Chen Fan is just an ordinary monk. He can''t understand cause and effect, let alone predict the future. He still doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    I don''t know if I will regret it when I think about what happened today.


    Slowly turning around, looking at Mu Lingsha who was kneeling in front of the Guqin, Chen Fan finally opened his mouth and said, "Although I don''t want to cooperate with you, if you have something to ask me for help, I will still not refuse."


    This sentence made Mu Lingsha''s desperate eyes once again shot out hope, shining brightly, and once again restored life!


    Seeing Chen Fan was about to leave, Mu Lingsha cleanly stopped him.


    "and many more!"


    "The elder still has something to tell?" Wang Qiang asked back.


    But I saw Mu Lingsha pointing to the scroll on the table and said: "This thing is a visualized picture that I accidentally obtained by Dannian. It is said that if there is an intangible perception of this picture, you can realize a type of supernatural power. You and I are destined. , I will give you this visualization today, I hope you will cherish it!"


    Chen Fan glanced down at the scroll on the table. He only thought it was a painting, and it was not a big deal.


    In a sense, this so-called visual map is more likely to be a token of the alliance between the two, as for the legendary supernatural powers.


    Chen Fan is skeptical.


    After all, if there is really any peerless supernatural power, why did Mu Lingsha not succeed in her cultivation, but instead gave him this thing?


    Therefore, Chen Fan didn''t think much about it. After putting away the visualization, he bowed to Mu Lingsha with a fist and bowed, and then left.

 Chapter 1500： Ask heaven

    After returning to his home, Chen Fan originally wanted to go directly to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to start the next round of practice.


    Just looking at the scroll lying peacefully on the table, there was a sense of curiosity in his heart.


    After all, it was something that Mu Lingsha admired so much, and it was still a visual map. Chen Fan wanted to see if there was any mystery hidden in it.


    In this way, the visual map was placed on the table and slowly opened, and an ink painting came into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The painting depicts a white monk on a top of the world, with a rustling white robe, single-finger sky, seeming to be looking at the world!


    To be honest, Chen Fan was really shocked when he noticed this painting.


    For a moment, my mind seemed to be sucked into the painting, as if my whole body and mind were washed away.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and there is no substantial change, but it can make Chen Fan feel that he has changed differently from before.


    As for what was different, he didn''t know.


    "This painting is really extraordinary. Although the white-clothed monk can''t see his face clearly, he feels a bit like himself no matter how he looks. It seems to be immersive to feel the mood of the person in the painting at that time."


    Chen Fanzai carefully observed that the time was forgotten. The sun rose and the moon fell. He thought it was just a moment of immersion in the painting, but three days have passed since the outside world!


    Moreover, it was not himself who made Chen Fan sober again, but the sound of Han Qingyi''s door slamming outside the door.


    "call..."


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Fan took a deep look at the visualization and muttered to himself: "The person in the painting single-finger the sky, it seems to have the meaning of asking the sky, it is really courageous, then this one Visualization will be called Wentian from now on."


    After carefully putting Wentian away, Wang Qiang straightened his clothes and went to open the door to Han Qingyi.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t practice well at home?"


    Inviting the other party into the house, Chen Fan poured a glass of water for Han Qingyi.


    At this moment, Han Qingyi huffed and panted, as if very anxious. He didn''t pick up the tea cup that Chen Fan handed over at all. Instead, he picked up the teapot and took a few big mouthfuls.


    Only then did he breathe out: "Little Junior Brother, Senior Brother is back."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was a little surprised: "It''s just that the big brother is back. What is so surprising that you need to run in such a hurry to tell me?"


    "It''s not that simple!" Han Qingyi organized the language slightly: "This time the brother came back with an injury, and it is said that the injury is not minor. After returning, he retreats and heals."


    Chen Fan frowned slightly. He knew that Feng Shaohan had a reputation for eagerness and justice, not only in the sect, but also making friends all over the world.


    And don''t even think he is still a disciple now, but his cultivation level is no less than that of the older monks.


    It''s just that there is no registration and division in this era, and the means of fighting basically rely on the understanding of peerless magic, so it is difficult to distinguish from the outside.


    It is like Chen Fan today, although his cultivation level is not high, but his swordsmanship has actually been cultivated.


    Even against that cholera, it can be slashed with one sword!


    In theory, as long as he can comprehend more powerful magic techniques, Chen Fan can even challenge Wu Chen to teach!


    Of course, this is just a theoretical talk.


    Such a powerful technique cannot be penetrated without a few hundred years in general. Besides, such a divine object has long been secretly detained by someone, so how can it fall into his hands?


    In short, no matter what, Feng Shaohan is a first-class existence in the world, regardless of his contacts or combat power. How can he get injured when he goes out to practice?


    And to be reasonable, Feng Shaohan should have returned to the sect long ago, after all, a big brother should not stay outside all year round.


    But why did he stay for so long and was seriously injured when he came back?

 Chapter 1501： Throw beans into soldiers (Part 1)

    Chen Fan no longer has the answer to what he thinks in his heart, perhaps he just thinks too much about everything.


    "Since the big brother is injured, I have no way to help. What do you want to do if you come to me?"


    Looking at Han Qingyi''s eyes, Chen Fan asked.


    Who knows that the other party touched the back of his head, as if he had just thought of this question: "Yeah, we can''t help much, I forgot."


    Facing such a lazy and stupid friend, Chen Fan was really speechless.


    Pat the other person on the shoulder and said: "Then you think about how to help the senior brother, I am going to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to practice, do you want to go together?"


    Upon hearing the three words Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Han Qingyi shuddered, and shook his head hurriedly, "I won''t go to that place because it''s so boring."


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan shook his head helplessly, and Chen Fan stepped away.


    The big brother''s matter just circulated in his mind and put it behind his head. He wanted to wait until Feng Shaohan''s injury was almost recovered before going to see the other person.


    After all, Feng Shaohan took good care of him at the beginning. Although the former kindness was not directed at Chen Fan, at least when he was awakened, Feng Shaohan was the first person Chen Fan saw.


    Also, Chen Fan had a faint guess in his heart that the unknown person might be Feng Shaohan!


    It''s just that he doesn''t have evidence yet, now it''s just a guess.


    In this way, he came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and Elder Qi was sweeping the floor in the yard at this time.


    Chen Fan stepped forward and clasped his fists in a bow and said, "The juniors have seen Uncle Qi, how well is Uncle Qi?"


    Elder Qi smiled and said: "Old man, I can''t get better. At such a young age, I bet with a young man and lose the bet. Who can do it?"


    Chen Fan knew that the other party was making fun of him, and immediately smiled a little embarrassedly: "The younger generation is also a fluke, just a fluke."


    "Okay, don''t be modest. Everyone who can finish the road to the immortal is a genius in a million, you really did not insult my expectations of you."


    After all, Elder Qi took out a wooden token from his arms and handed it to Chen Fan.


    "This is the token of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. With it, you can go to any area. Naturally there will be no restrictions on the spells you want to learn, but I want to remind you again!"


    "Uncle Qi, please make it clear!" Chen Fan still respected this old man, and immediately asked for advice.


    Elder Qi was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s lack of arrogance and rashness, and said with all his heart: "The way of magic is the most taboo and two-minded. You have to know the principle of greed and not chewing. You can only learn one kind of magic each time you practice. "


    "If two, or even a variety of techniques are practiced together, it would be a waste of effort not to mention it, and there may be a delusion, then the gain is not worth the loss."


    "In the beginning, I didn''t want you to enter the high-level temple of the Tibetan Scriptures for this reason. I was afraid that you were so lofty, but now you should have a plan for yourself, and I believe in your abilities!"


    Chen Fan was very moved by what Elder Qi said.


    It is said that the world of the monk is full of intrigue and deceit, but at this step, the sect encounters someone who treats him sincerely.


    This is true even when listening to Lanzong.


    So Chen Fan''s life is very lucky.


    "The juniors thank Uncle Qi for his advice, this statement will be remembered for life!"


    With a hand over, Chen Fan returned a big gift, then turned around and entered the Buddhist scripture pavilion, while Elder Qi stroked his beard from the back, looking more and more admired.


    I saw Chen Fan walked straight to the second floor after entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    After the two reached the second level, looking at the various spells and books, Chen Fan didn''t care, he had already planned it. This time, his practice should start from the beginning of the training!


    After searching a lot and finding the classics where Sodou became a soldier, Chen Fan read it fascinatingly.

 Chapter 1502： Throw beans into soldiers (part 2)

    The principle of throwing beans into soldiers is actually very easy to understand. Soy beans are not real soy beans.


    According to the explanation in the classics, it should be the crystallization of spiritual power.


    This is the first time that Chen Fan has heard of the word crystallization from spiritual books.


    After all, in the Kyushu Continent, one of the concepts that everyone upholds is spiritual power, which is a cloud of nothingness gas that can be absorbed from a spiritual stone or a vast world.


    But in this ancient age, someone even suggested that spiritual power can also be turned into crystallization.


    That is to say, the person reading the classics at this moment is Chen Fan. If he changes to another Nine State Continent and arrives, he will definitely think this is a idiotic dream.


    Why would Chen Fan believe it?


    Because he has seen too many things that cannot be understood in his life.


    From the time the soul wears on the earth, until now, the soul has crossed the long river of time. Who can understand this kind of thing?


    Therefore, Chen Fan didn''t have much doubt about the crystallization of spiritual power, but he wanted to give it a try.


    According to the exercise method recorded in the classics, the spiritual power is circulated in the pubic area in a special way among the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally converges to the fingertips, forming a crystal the size of a soybean grain.


    And when the spell is cast, you only need to crystallize the spiritual power, release it, and guide the spiritual power, and then you can turn into a golden armor warrior, each with the power of the body!


    Don''t underestimate the power of 30%.


    In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, this is already very bad.


    It should be understood that there is no limit to the crystallization of spiritual power. In theory, as long as Chen Fan has enough time, he can even create a million army with one person!


    Is this not scary enough?


    Besides, when facing the enemy, if the enemy is too strong, release the golden armored warrior to block, you can also retreat all over.


    Therefore, no matter from a certain level, this technique of throwing beans into an army is extremely remarkable.


    Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defensive, advance and retreat are well-founded, offensive and defensive!


    And more importantly, why did Chen Fan choose the only two techniques among the so many techniques of Ting Lanzong?


    That''s because these two kinds of calligraphy are completely unaffected by the right time, the right place, and the right people. They can be displayed no matter where, at any time and place!


    Take Sadou into a soldier, now Chen Fan is just listening to Lanzong, but when the soul returns to the Nine States Continent of his body, he can''t even lose his spiritual power.


    And as long as you have spiritual power, you can use the technique of throwing beans into a soldier!


    There is also that swordsmanship, which is the same as that of runes.


    Therefore, everything Chen Fan did was considered for his own future. He decided to practice these three techniques after a lot of thinking.


    It''s not the kind of insatiable and insatiable way of thinking to outsiders.


    Chen Fan is very clear that some things can be taken away by himself, but some things cannot be taken away.


    Therefore, you must make a choice to maximize your own interests within a limited time!


    The first condensed spiritual power crystallization was unfolded directly in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Three hours later, Chen Fan opened his eyes again and shook his head slowly.


    The result of the matter is just as he imagined, this spiritual power crystallization is not that easy to cultivate.


    The mode of spiritual power operation recorded in the classics is mysterious and mysterious, which is very different from the operation of oneself during practice.


    This made Chen Fan, who had already liked the original training method, always felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Therefore, it takes a long time of water milling to be completely handy.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan had already firmly imprinted the way of spiritual power operation in his heart at this time, so the effect of going home to practice is the same.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan slowly got up and put the technique of throwing beans into a soldier in its original position. After going out to be alone with Elder Qi, he returned home.


    Another round of penance, and that''s it.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that several pairs of eyes were already on him at this moment, I''m afraid his intention was not good!

 Chapter 1503： Wait for time

    Listening to Lanzong, outside of the elder''s room, cholera was spinning anxiously.


    After waiting for a long time, the door finally opened. Cholera rushed in and said, "Grandpa Grandpa, I can''t help it anymore, I want Chen Fan to die!"


    In the room, the elder sitting cross-legged on the futon, saw his great-grandchildren''s impolite appearance and immediately snorted: "Have you forgotten your face etiquette? How decent are you in a panic!"


    This rebuke made the cholera state recovered a bit, and he hurriedly clasped his fists and gave a respectful call to grandpa grandfather, and then watched the elder silently stop speaking.


    The great elder took a deep look at his great-grandson and sighed for a long time, seeming helpless.


    "I have already helped you secretly, who in the end even you couldn''t beat Chen Fan, and now you have lost so badly, how can I help?"


    "Grandpa Grandpa, Chen Fan must be cheating, he must be!"


    Cholera still can''t let go. In the past few days, whenever he closes his eyes, Chen Fan''s scary smile will appear in his mind.


    This smile kept tormenting him, making him sleepless and sleepless at night.


    Cholera felt that he was going crazy, so the anger started from his heart, and the evil grew to the guts. He wanted revenge, wanted revenge, wanted Chen Fan to die!


    "Grandpa Grandpa, I have already figured it out. I will find someone to kill the kid, and make sure that I don''t know it. If he doesn''t die, I won''t live in peace!"


    "Asshole!"


    Feeling the state of cholera, the great elder shouted again!


    "What place do you think this is? This is the sect!!!"


    "Whatever you say is to kill a person, you kill someone. If everything is as simple as you think, my Huo family would have been ransacked and annihilated long ago?"


    It can be seen that cholera is still very scared of his grandfather, and when he sees the other person getting angry, he immediately persuades him.


    "But my grandfather and my child can''t get past this hurdle. I haven''t been able to calm down and practice for a few days."


    Cholera took out his own trick and put on a pitiful look. He knew that his grandfather would follow this one.


    Sure enough, the elder''s tone softened a lot when he saw the complaint, and he sighed and said: "As for the kid Chen Fan, you don''t need to worry about it. Known, even I can''t protect you!"


    "But grandpa, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, the elder pondered for a while, and finally said slowly: "Then Chen Fan can''t stay in the sect for the rest of his life. After this sensitive period, I will find someone to send him down the mountain. It can be wiped out without knowing it!"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the elder said murderously.


    In fact, his own personality is like this, feminine and fierce, and he has always used whatever means to achieve his goals.


    And his purpose is to support the great-grandson to become the leader of the next generation of Zongmen.


    Although it certainly cannot be compared with Feng Shaohan, it is still very easy for a certain errand within the sect.


    When the time comes, their grandparents and grandchildren will join forces, and even if they are committing the thief, it seems not too far away!


    For a long time, the great elder was an ambitious person, and things were well hidden.


    Because he knew that Wu Chen was a more ambitious and feminine person.


    Therefore, as long as there is a disagreement with Wu Chen, the elder will not express any of his own opinions. It is for this reason that he has been listening to Lanzong for so many years to stand tall!


    And this time, why did he take the risk and want to undermine Chen Fan?


    That''s because the elder knew that Wu Chen didn''t want to see Chen Fan alive all the time, just because it was hindered by his status as the head teacher, it was hard to say clearly.


    So as long as he is not in the sect, Chen Fan will not die, Wu Chen will not bother at all, and even secretly feel happy!


    And this is the confidence of the great elder!

 Chapter 1504： Throw beans into a soldier

    Inside Chen Fan''s residence, steam rose at this moment.


    The whole room was shrouded in hazy steam, and the temperature level was high. If ordinary mortals entered it, they would be burned!


    Chen Fan''s practice has been going on for three months. It doesn''t seem to last long, but in fact it is much longer than when he practiced the Art of Sword.


    You know that Chen Fan, the skill of Imperial Sword, has cultivated to the realm of Dacheng for months.


    But now this is a soldier, not even Xiaocheng.


    Chen Fan is still struggling on the verge of comprehension!


    The steam in the room was vaporized by Chen Fan''s spiritual power released from his body, but the most important thing in practicing the art of throwing beans into a weapon is to crystallize spiritual power.


    It seems that the difference is small, but the world is totally different.


    Chen Fan has been trapped here since the beginning of his practice, and hasn''t made any progress for three months.


    Although he had practiced silently thousands of times, even though he started practicing every time after rigorous deduction.


    But this technique of throwing beans into a soldier seems to be just not getting through with him, just unable to crystallize!


    Chen Fan knew that this would not work, he had already reached a dead end, his tone was tangled, it was better to start from scratch!


    Taking a breath, slowly opened his eyes.


    All the steam in the room was submerged, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead.


    He just sat cross-legged on the bed without speaking or making any other movements. His eyes looked straight into the distance, but his mind was colliding violently.


    Suddenly stretched out his palm, the spiritual power of vaporization had a tendency to gush out again.


    Only this time, Chen Fan did not allow his spiritual power to vaporize. He covered it with his other hand, so that the vaporized spiritual power could not disperse, not only was it accumulated towards the center.


    During these three months, Chen Fan thought of countless clever ways, but in the end he couldn''t turn his spiritual power into crystallization.


    Now he has chosen the dumbest method.


    But in fact, sometimes, this method can be regarded as an effective method.


    Under the double attack, on the one hand the vaporized spiritual power appeared on the palm, on the other hand it was forced to be squeezed, and gradually the vaporized spiritual power had a tendency to gather.


    Feeling such a situation, Chen Fan showed surprise in his eyes and hurriedly accelerated his spiritual power pre-turn by a few points. He could even clearly feel the vaporized spiritual power forming a vortex in his hands, spinning rapidly.


    It''s just that the general whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, but the whirlpool in Chen Fan''s hands is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, size is not the only measure of good or bad. Sometimes, the smaller the thing, the more unimaginable power it contains!


    Chen Fan was already sweating on his forehead.


    Now he finally found a way to crystallize spiritual power, but this method consumes a lot of money, even now he is somewhat powerless.


    In the end, the whole body was trembling a little, almost losing strength due to practice.


    The so-called hard work pays off, and Chen Fan has finally seen the first results after such a lifeless practice.


    As the whirlpool in the middle of the two palms spins faster and faster, finally countless vaporized spiritual power finally condenses.


    A spar about the size of a soybean, surrounded by green light, appeared in Chen Fan''s palm!


    "call..."


    Taking a sigh of relief, the two hands pinched the spiritual power crystals, and Chen Fanzi looked carefully.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the knock on the door outside his room.


    With his eyes stunned, Chen Fa directly threw the spiritual power crystal to the doorway, and during this time he also used the method he learned in the classics of "Sowing into a soldier" to activate the spiritual power spar!


    "boom!"


    A burst of white smoke erupted, and in Chen Fan''s room, a golden armored warrior nearly one foot high appeared!


    At this point, Chen Fan''s skill of throwing beans into an army has finally reached Xiaocheng!

 Chapter 1505： Completely blinded

    The one who came here to look for Chen Fan was a deacon of the sect.


    Seeing the person who opened the door for him at this time, the deacon froze for a moment, and swallowed unconsciously.


    Looking up, in front of him was a golden armored warrior nearly ten feet tall.


    Of course, the deacon knew that Chen Fan was afraid that he was practicing the technique of throwing beans into an army. Many disciples in the sect were practicing this technique.


    The deacon also gets involved more or less.


    But it is just because of the dabbling that this is only shocking!


    Others practice the art of throwing beans into soldiers, they are used to attack and defend, and the worst is to involve the enemy, so they are naturally easy to escape.


    But today''s Chen Fan, he can control the Golden Armored Warrior to open the door for himself!


    "How could it be possible? Is this the golden armored warrior who has the power to open a stele and crack a stone? Why didn''t the door be crushed by him?"


    The deacon screamed frantically in his heart, and kept asking himself, why is Chen Fan different from other people in his use of casting beans to become a soldier?


    You must know that although this technique carries the word "soldier", it is not a real soldier of flesh and blood after it is cast.


    To put it bluntly, this is just a humanoid puppet, who can''t think, let alone control his own power.


    Therefore, if anyone wants to cast a bean into a soldier and summon a golden armored warrior to open the door, there may only be one final result.


    Either the door was crushed, or the caster couldn''t control the golden armor warrior to make such tiny movements.


    And this almost certain thing, this time, I just made a mistake in front of him. Chen Fan in front of him broke two things at the same time.


    Not only can he control the golden armor warrior to make such tiny movements, but he can also ensure that the door will not be destroyed!


    With this alone, Chen Fan can proudly and the entire Tinglanzong disciple!


    And this kind of thing was something he didn''t expect.


    For a long time, Chen Fan thought that he had come here to listen to Lanzong, with nothing except the memory of his soul and body.


    But in fact he overlooked one thing.


    That is the terrifying ability to control spiritual power, as well as heinous micro-operations, which have long been deep into the soul.


    It is impossible to cover up even if it changes a body.


    As we all know, after the Golden Armored Warrior is formed, it is impossible for it to find someone to attack on its own. After all, it is not a puppet, but a clone.


    Therefore, after the release of the technique of throwing beans into a soldier, it is still necessary to use spiritual power to control it.


    This will test the personal level, and everyone may be different.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan considers himself second in terms of spiritual manipulation ability, so no one dares to be the first.


    After all, from the beginning of his practice, Chen Fan has been extremely fancy about spiritual compression and control.


    There is too much time on this.


    This is commonly known as laying the foundation, and his foundation is stronger than a rock, so facing people of the same realm, he is naturally fearless.


    Today, Chen Fan didn''t know that his manipulation of the Golden Armored Warrior to open the door had shocked the deacon so much. In fact, he always thought it was normal.


    "I don''t know what is going on when the deacon arrives, please sit down and drink a cup of tea to moisturize your throat."


    When the deacon was invited to the table, Chen Fan also sat next to him. During the whole process, Chen Fan was also distracted and manipulated the golden armored warrior to help make tea.


    The deacon was excited again.


    He just looked straight at the golden armoured samurai whose hand was as big as a paw fan picked up the teapot little by little, took out the tea leaves little by little, and poured water.


    In every movement, he felt that the tea cup and kettle might shatter in the next moment, but every movement of the golden armor warrior was well completed.


    Not long after, I even poured a cup of fragrant tea for both Chen Fan and the deacon. The smell was refreshing, with a different fragrance.


    And looking down at the pot of tea made by the golden armored warrior, the deacon was completely blinded.

 Chapter 1506： The task of the Grand Elder

    "I don''t know what the deacon came here to call me?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Chen Fan asked, and the deacon finally recovered from the shock.


    While feeling that Chen Fan is not an ordinary person, he opened his mouth and said: "That''s it. After half a year, the head teacher will have his 300-year-old birthday. The great elder means that he wants to invite other sect heads around to participate in the event. , So I want to send someone to send the invitation."


    As soon as the deacon said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He frowned and asked, "Why is the Great Elder looking for me?"


    The deacon was stunned: "I don''t know about this, maybe because you are now the hottest figure in my sect except Feng Shaohan. Sending you to show that my sect attaches importance to this matter, and will not lose it. Face it."


    Hearing this, Chen Fandang, even if he knew the deacon in front of him, was afraid that he didn''t know anything about it, it was just a spreader.


    The great elder asked him to send an invitation to Lizong. No matter how you heard this, there was a sense of conspiracy.


    After all, Chen Fan had enemies with each other.


    Today Chen Fan is facing a choice, if he accepts this task, he may be in danger.


    But if he doesn''t accept it, he will inevitably give the other party a word of truth, no matter how he chooses it is not good for him!


    "I thought you had forgotten me. I didn''t expect it to be quite tolerable. Let me see what you can do!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan smiled and said, "Thank you deacon for coming to convey. I will leave the clan tomorrow."


    "Okay!" The deacon nodded, leaving Chen Fan with four invitations and a map.


    "According to the directions on the map, the four sects around my sect are all easy to find. You only need to send the invitation card as a disciple of Tinglan Sect, and I will leave."


    After leaving the deacon, Chen Fan stared at the invitation blankly.


    After a long time, he collected the invitation and went straight to Mu Lingshacui Residence.


    ...


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Lingsha was practicing cultivation before, and she interrupted after sensing Chen Fan''s arrival.


    Chen Fan informed the other party about the incident, and at the same time took out four invitations and asked: "Are these sects really befriended the Tinglan Sect? Is there any secret thing I don''t know?"


    Mu Lingsha frowned and looked at the four invitations and shook her head: "These four sects are indeed our allies. Although some small frictions sometimes occur, it is absolutely impossible to harm you as the messenger. of."


    Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words. In this way, if the great elder had a back hand, he must have been secretly sent to intercept and kill.


    After all, this is the most time-saving result.


    And now that he knew this, Chen Fan actually had nothing to worry about.


    If someone intercepts and kills someone, he will just try the power of the swordsmanship he has just completed and the power of throwing beans into a soldier.


    When the time comes, you can fight if you can''t beat, or run if you can''t.


    Although this idea is a bit simple at present, it is the only thing Chen Fan can do.


    It should be noted that if the elder''s arrangement was rejected in one fell swoop, the other party would definitely refuse to obey the discipline, and the hat of defying the sect''s instructions would be buckled, and Chen Fan would be in a disaster.


    "So, I''ll go back and prepare, and I will see you when I return."


    Slowly got up, Chen Fan was about to leave, but Mu Lingsha stopped him.


    "You wait first."


    Chen Fan looked back and saw that Mu Lingsha was holding a long sword shining brightly.


    "This sword is named Qing Xuan, and has been with me for many years. Now if you want to go down the mountain, let''s send you and defend yourself."


    Chen Fan could see that this Qingxuan sword was unusual, so he didn''t want to take it, but who knew that Mu Lingsha insisted on doing so.


    "If you fall away this time, my years of hard work will be in vain. I am still waiting to support you to the position of the sect, so you can''t die!"

 Chapter 1507： Go see big brother

    Facing Mu Lingsha''s kind intentions, Chen Fan really didn''t know how to refuse, and after a moment of indulgence, he finally said, "This sword will be lent to me temporarily, and it will be returned to you when I return."


    After that, Mu Lingsha also nodded, holding a fist.


    "You have never left the sect since you entered the sect. This time I will tell you about the external situation. The danger is actually more than you think!"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan sat down again, listening to Mu Lingsha''s lips lightly opening, and telling the situation around Lanzong.


    There are actually five sect forces around Tinglanzong.


    Befriended four of them.


    They are Yunxinzong, Haihezong, Qingteng Academy, and Yulong clan.


    Yunxinzong and Haihezong are just ordinary sects. In comparison, Qingteng Academy is much weird. To be precise, where is an academy, the monks in it do not practice calligraphy and study the sage scrolls every day.


    Look for the truth in the scrolls, raise Haoran upright and attack.


    There is also the Yulong clan, this is a family, Yulong is their surname, this family itself is not high in combat power, but each one can control the dragons to fight together.


    According to legend, their ancestors were born to an ancestor dragon and a human woman. Therefore, the Yulong clan has the blood of the dragon clan, so he can control the dragon clan for battle, and his strength is unfathomable.


    However, these sect forces are not important, the most important thing is a place where they don''t care.


    This place is called Tianma Island.


    Although it is named Xiaodao, it is actually just a trivial zone where the five major forces meet.


    There are countless predecessors hidden here, some people want to avoid war, some people want to avoid chasing and killing.


    In short, there is a cannibalistic world, and outsiders will basically be stripped alive!


    At the same time, the strength of Heavenly Devil Island was much stronger than any sect alone.


    It was only because they were not united and often infighted, so there was no unification of this area.


    But it is undeniable that Tianma Island and Tinglan Sect, and even all other forces have hatred.


    Basically, as long as they find that there are people around them who come out of these sects, none of them can survive.


    If I heard that Lanzong is a famous and upright path, then there is no doubt that Tianma Island is an evil way!


    I don''t know how many years, there have been countless people in the right way who died tragically on the Tianma Island, and the right way has also been cleared several times with soldiers, but the results have been very small.


    Heavenly Devil Island is not purely a side power, although it also has an island owner, but the power is not large, but it is respected and respected.


    In the event of danger in such a situation, the cultivators on the Tianmo Island will directly disperse the birds and beasts, breaking them into pieces. How can the five great sects and the vast army of one million be unable to set out to capture some scattered cultivators?


    Therefore, for many years, the Demon Island has become the heart disease of all people. It is a pity that it is tasteless to abandon it, and in the idea of ??not seeing the heart and not getting upset, it is allowed to fend for itself.


    It''s just that now that Chen Fan wants to leave the sect, he must understand these things, otherwise once he strays into the Demon Island, he will be in disaster.


    "You can forget other things, but this is the only thing you can''t forget. Tianma Island is the Tiger''s Den of Longtan. Remember to die if you enter it!"


    At the last moment, Mu Lingsha solemnly reminded Chen Fan, and even marked the location of the Demon Island on his map, exhorting that even if he took a detour, it was impossible to walk through the Demon Island.


    I don''t know why, the map that the Great Elder gave Chen Fan didn''t have any notes about the Demon Island before. It seems that the other party''s thoughts are also very far-reaching.


    "Thank you elders for telling the truth. I will go back and prepare now. If you are quick, I believe I will return soon. I will definitely come back and thank you!"


    Holding a fist and bowing, Chen Fan really left this time, but he did not return to his home.


    There is still a little time left, and he is going to find Big Brother Feng Shaohan!

 Chapter 1508： Big brothers exception

    For Feng Shaohan, Chen Fan has always had a suspicion that he is the unknown person.


    This feeling is hard to say, in short it is very mysterious.


    After all, Chen Fan has always believed in his instincts.


    But now, Chen Fan is about to leave Ting Lanzong, just to go and explore, see if he can find any clues.


    After walking a long way along the bluestone road, Feng Shaohan''s residence was finally in the distance.


    When he came to the door and straightened his clothes, Chen Fan knocked on the door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Who is it?" Feng Shaohan''s cold voice came from inside the door.


    "The big brother is me. I heard that you were injured recently and want to come and see you."


    "It''s the little brother, just push the door and come in. If you come to me, what kind of door will you knock on? See if I can scold you!"


    With Feng Shaohan''s consent, Chen Fan pushed the door away. Although the other side said harshly in the second half, the smile on the corner of his mouth was actually happier than anyone else.


    "Oh, my junior brother is terrible. Seeing Dengxian Road as nothing, he is much better than senior brother."


    Faced with such praise, Chen Fan was also a little embarrassed, shaking his head and sighing was a fluke.


    But Feng Shaohan didn''t think so, and took his hand as he walked and said, "What a fluke, I knew you would be a talent from the first time I saw the younger brother, so, brother, I have a good vision."


    Although Chen Fan had only seen Feng Shaohan twice after he came to Ting Lanzong, he still felt very cordial.


    Feng Shaohan is not as reticent as the rumors in the outside world, at least when he is with Chen Fan, more often the other party talks and Chen Fan listens.


    "By the way, big brother, I heard that you were injured some time ago. How is your injury and can you recover?"


    When Chen Fan asked about this, Feng Shaohan''s words stuttered for the first time.


    "No, it''s okay. I... just accidentally, um, accidentally!"


    Feeling the sudden change of Feng Shaohan''s state, Chen Fan thought to himself.


    He originally thought that Feng Shaohan''s injury was a weird one, but he didn''t expect that when he saw it today, there was something hidden about it.


    However, seeing the other side''s secretiveness, he obviously didn''t want to say more. Chen Fan couldn''t always ask for it, and he was about to shift the topic to another direction.


    As a result, Feng Shaohan relaxed a little, and said that he would leave recently, saying that he would continue to go out to experience.


    He didn''t know that this was in the middle of Chen Fan''s arms. He was worried that he couldn''t find the opportunity to have more contact with Feng Shaohan. After all, this was the only monk he encountered who looked like that unknown person.


    "It just so happens that Senior Brother, the head teacher is about to have his 300th birthday recently. The great elder sent me to send invitations to various sect forces. You also have to go out and practice, and we can take care of it as we walk together."


    To get a free thug like Feng Shaohan, Chen Fan will definitely have less trouble along the way, so he thinks this transaction is worth doing.


    But who knows that Feng Shaohan''s face changed wildly after hearing this.


    "Um...little brother, it would be too dangerous if I tried to practice, brother, yes, it was too dangerous!"


    "You are still young, if you encounter something, brother can''t take care of it."


    Chen Fan knew that Feng Shaohan didn''t know the grievances between him and the elder, so he thought it was just an ordinary person this time, so he said this.


    But what difficulties does he have, that is, keeping secret about this matter?


    Associating the inexplicable injury with going out to experience the two things together, Chen Fan hasn''t got the answer yet, but he has quietly begun to pay attention to it. It will probably not take long before he can find the answer!


    "If this is the case, I won''t bother senior brother, I wish senior brother a smooth experience."


    Chen Fan bowed his fist and left, while Feng Shaohan slightly blamed himself when he looked at his back.


    It seemed to be very tangled, lamenting that what was supposed to be told to Chen Fan was not said in the end.

 Chapter 1509： Leaving Ting Lan Zong

    Early the next morning, Chen Fan left Tinglanzong.


    He didn''t tell anyone when he left, but the elder had already set his eyeliner, and he knew it just after Chen Fan left the mountain gate.


    With a sneer in his eyes, eighteen his confidant deacons came in from the door with a wave of his hand, each of whom was a senior in cultivation!


    The first person was thin and withered, but the whole body was very cold, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made people very uncomfortable.


    His name is Huo Qi, and he is also a member of the Huo family. He is really weak in terms of duty, and he is still an uncle of cholera.


    This Huo Qi was personally arranged by the Great Elder to enter the sect, and the remaining seventeen people were basically the family name of the Huo family.


    On weekdays, the elders did some shameful things, but they actually depended on this group of people.


    "You follow Chen Fan secretly, once he walks out of the range of Ting Lan Sect, kill him on the spot!"


    With a murderous opening, Huo Qi immediately expressed his understanding, and then left with everyone, preparing to trace Chen Fan''s trail, waiting for the opportunity to besiege him!


    ...


    Chen Fan didn''t go down the mountain fast, he could completely guess when the back hand arranged by the Great Elder would appear.


    Therefore, he has been thinking about what he has and how to deal with.


    At present, Chen Fan has only two main attack methods.


    One is swordsmanship, and the other is throwing beans into soldiers.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s current art of throwing beans into a soldier is only a small achievement, and it takes a long time without condensing a crystal of spiritual power, and it is extremely expensive.


    In other words, this method is not very useful for Chen Fan, after all, he does not have time to gather spiritual power.


    And even if there is this time, one or two is bound to be a drop in the bucket, and it is even better to retain the spiritual power to control the sword.


    With one hand stroking the Qingxuan sword on his back, Chen Fan knew that he could only rely on it!


    It''s just that with a head-on confrontation, Chen Fan has almost no chance of winning. If it is a sneak attack, I am afraid the effect will be much better.


    It''s just that the people from the other party have been chasing them all the way. How can Chen Fan disappear from under their noses?


    With his eyes squinted together, Chen Fan''s mind was colliding fiercely.


    One idea after another emerged and was rejected by him. Now he is looking for the most feasible way in a mess.


    "The most important thing at the moment is to hide my figure, so as to achieve an unexpected sneak attack effect."


    "It''s just that I don''t have any good hiding methods, which is a bit troublesome."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself that there was no good way for a while, and in the end he had to choose the dumbest way.


    To be honest, this method is a bit silly, but it is still the best choice.


    It may also be Chen Fan''s only chance to comeback!


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and after determining the way of coping, Chen Fan arranged a lot of back players at the same time.


    These are all he prepared for those who came to chase him down.


    Even at this moment, if you look closely at his eyes, you can definitely find that deep in Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no fear of an imminent crisis, but a touch of excitement!


    It has been several months since Chen Fan came here to listen to Lanzong. During this period, he had never fought to the death with his life. He almost forgot the feeling of dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Yes, Chen Fan likes that feeling, because only in this way can he be more fulfilled after defeating the strong.


    Chen Fan firmly believes that he will not lose, no matter who the opponent is, he will do his best to defeat the opponent!


    It is this victory after victory that has established his current character.


    Never give up!


    "call..."


    After setting up everything, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, with a fierce light in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "A good show, it will be on!"

 Chapter 1510： Listen to the fight at the feet of Lanzong! (on)

    It was night, Huo Qi led the seventeen people around him in a dark corner.


    Not far in front is a bonfire, a monk in white is facing Huo Qi and others.


    That monk is Chen Fan!


    Originally, the order issued by the Great Elder was to wait for Chen Fan to kill him as soon as he came out of the range of the Lanzong.


    But who knows that Chen Fan''s traveling speed is too slow, it''s already night, and he hasn''t walked out of the range of the Lanzong.


    Huo Qi was a little confused and couldn''t figure out whether he wanted to do it now.


    "Brother, now is a great opportunity, don''t we still do it?"


    Beside Huo Qi, the passer-by asked in a low voice. As soon as the words came out, everyone looked over.


    After pondering for a long time, Huo Qi also believed that the opportunity was indispensable, and immediately gave an order: "Do it!"


    After talking, the eighteen monks suddenly dispersed, their voices were so small that they were almost negligible, and some of them even temporarily stopped breathing and heartbeat.


    Judging from their proficiency, they are obviously well versed in assassinations, and do not know how many shameful things they have done with the elder!


    So slowly approaching Chen Fan, Huo Qi didn''t care about such a young junior.


    If it hadn''t been for the training he had been receiving to make him cautious, I was afraid that he would rush out and kill him alone!


    The eighteen people controlled all the vital points in the blink of an eye, ensuring that even if Chen Fan reacted now, he would never escape.


    At this time, Huo Qi was a little confused, and sighed to himself that even if he was cautious, he wouldn''t be able to discover it if he was willing.


    Why did Chen Fan stay motionless all the time?


    Observing the past carefully, Chen Fan''s eyes closed tightly, his breathing was long, his hands hung naturally on both sides of his thighs, showing a cultivation movement.


    This scene caused Huo Qi to sneer, and muttered to himself: "I thought you were as amazing as the legend, but you were just a junior with little experience in the world!"


    "You can practice with such peace of mind in such a deserted place, no matter what, this time I will let you pay the price with your life!"


    Thinking of this, Huo Qi waved his hand, and eighteen people approached at the same time.


    Eighteen long swords with cold light and exquisite light reflected bloodthirsty light in the night sky!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, long swords swarmed, but the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone!


    Chen Fan''s body stabbed by eighteen swords, not only did not have any blood gushing out, but a layer of ripples appeared.


    The color gradually faded.


    Huo Qi warned for the first time in his heart, wanting to tell the people around him that they encountered an ambush, but everything was too late!


    The real Chen Fan had long been hidden in the huge tree above everyone''s head.


    The previous phantom was only simulated by him with spiritual power, just to cover people''s eyes!


    Under preconceived notions, Huo Qi and others all believed that this assassination was absolutely secret, but they did not expect that Chen Fan would have guessed everything from the beginning!


    He hollowed out the trunk, covered his body with mud, covered his body temperature and breath, and controlled his breathing and heartbeat. Almost the whole person was integrated with the big tree at this moment.


    It was with this stupid method that Chen Fan escaped Huo Qi''s perception and turned himself into a passive situation completely.


    He now has a firm grasp of the initiative!


    "call out!"


    The sudden sound of breaking the sky resounded in everyone''s ears. This scene was so fast that there was no chance to respond to others.


    Many monks were still in the shock of why Chen Fan had become a phantom, they felt their throats hot, and blood spurted out!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, the four corpses fell to the ground and finally hesitated to die, but Chen Fan had changed his position in time!


    This night belongs to him!

 Chapter 1511： Listen to the fight at the feet of Lanzong! (in)

    "Boom!"


    Almost immediately after Chen Fan left the hiding tree with his front foot, Huo Qi slapped him over.


    I saw that the big tree surrounded by four or five people collapsed suddenly, and the sky shook loudly, and tree debris and dust filled the sky!


    This is equivalent to giving Chen Fan the best cover.


    After all, he is now hiding in the dark, coupled with a sudden violent attack, taking the lead, the enemy has not had this time to reflect.


    Huo Qi reacted immediately, but Chen Fan had already escaped.


    He is looking for his second wave of prey!


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that within a few breaths, the other party would definitely not be able to find his trace, and these few breaths were enough for him to do a lot of things!


    "call out!"


    There was another sound of breaking through the sky, harvesting two lives again, and at the same time, Chen Fan moved to the next hiding place.


    In a short moment, 18 people assassinated Chen Fan, but six people were killed. Huo Qi and the others did not even catch Chen Fan''s shadow. I have to say that this is really amazing.


    And it is also a crazy crush on the professionalism of Huo Qi and his team!


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that he has been frightened at this moment, but Huo Qi did not, he recovered in the fastest time and made the best decision today!


    "Don''t search for Chen Fan for now, and blast away all the surrounding bunkers!"


    Huo Qi understood that if Chen Fan was allowed to hold his nose, the end result might be an anti-kill situation.


    Although he didn''t believe that Chen Fan could defeat him, he couldn''t finally go back alone.


    Therefore, as long as all the bunkers are destroyed, Chen Fan will have nowhere to hide. Isn''t it easy to kill him then?


    The remaining twelve people quickly suppressed the shock in their hearts and started to destroy the bunker.


    Chen Fan had long thought that the other party would definitely do this. In fact, he had no idea that he could really rely on this method to wipe out the enemy in the future.


    After all, everyone is smart, so how could they be ruthlessly slaughtered by Chen Fan?


    At this moment, what Chen Fan wanted was to do his best to kill as many enemies as possible!


    Considered for future consideration, it will give him a little more chance of surviving in the melee!


    "call out!"


    The Qingxuan sword comes and goes like the wind, transforming into a beautiful arc in the night sky.


    The sharpness of the swordsmanship was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, Chen Fan really did not doubt that if he had been holding the sword to fight with a group of people before, he was now in a deep mire.


    But Yujianshu is different. Controlling the Qingxuanjian Yujian to kill the enemy, the sword body is more spiritually fired than the human body, plus the bonus of the Yujianshu, it can be said to have gone without a trace!


    Unless it is level suppression, even a cultivator whose cultivation base is slightly higher than Chen Fan can be killed with a single blow, and there is no room for counterattack!


    And because Chen Fan has already cultivated the swordsmanship to the greatest extent, his body has formed a reaction force similar to muscle memory.


    This makes his fault tolerance rate extremely low, basically able to cope with any sudden situation.


    In contrast, the consumption is actually not too much, within the range that can barely persist!


    In this way, every time the sword light flashes, there will be at least a blood flower blooming in the dark night with a poignant fragrance.


    One after another corpses fell to the ground, and the blood trickled down, eventually converging into blood puddles in the low-lying places.


    One foot stepped on and the blood splattered, and the pungent **** smell filled my mind.


    Coupled with Chen Fan''s coming and going without a trace, it really is extremely difficult, and even many people are timid before fighting.


    Huo Qi saw all this in his eyes, but he had no choice but to destroy the bunker as quickly as possible.


    The roar resounded, and after more than ten breaths of Chen Fan''s massacre, ah, there was already a mess in front of him.


    All places where he could hide had been destroyed, and Chen Fan finally showed his figure in front of Huo Qi and others.


    But now, there are only eight people who came to assassinate him, including Huo Qi!

 Chapter 1512： Listen to the fight at the feet of Lanzong! (under)

    Within ten breaths of time, killing ten people in a row, and facing the menacing siege of eighteen people, Chen Fan had already created a miracle.


    Although he relied on the sharpness of the Azure Profound Sword and Imperial Swordsmanship, although he occupies the first hand advantage and the flexibility of single-player combat.


    Although the ten corpses on the ground were not too strong among the eighteen people, they could not keep up with their reactions or consciousness.


    But it is undeniable that Chen Fan still accomplished the impossible!


    But he did not relax because of this.


    If it was just to cut off the wings, now the battle has just begun!


    "Chen Fan, you make me angry!"


    Huo Qi was constantly adjusting his breathing, and his anger made his chest rise and fall like a bellows.


    Now he can''t wait to go forward and swallow Chen Fan.


    There has never been such a big loss, never!


    It turned out that even if the great elder sent them to assassinate some big people, some people whose cultivation base was much higher than theirs, the deaths and injuries would not be so severe.


    But now, just facing a junior, ten people died before they even touched his clothes. This is an unbearable price!


    Everyone knows that if you go back like this, you will definitely endure the anger of the elder!


    At this time, no one wants to bear things!


    Chen Fan keenly observed the imperceptible color of fear in the eyes of the eight people in front of him, and when his eyes rolled, he figured everything out.


    A smile came up at the corner of his mouth, and he stared at Huo Qi''s eyes and said, "Isn''t Chen doing this for you also? Why are you angry?"


    "For us? Are you not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    Huo Qi was ready to fight, and the others saw it as well.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and said, "I never understood, is there anyone in this world who likes to be a running dog?"


    "Do you want to wag your tail to show me, Chen is very curious!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed wildly: "What did you say!"


    "I said that you are willing to be dogs for others, and if you ask you to kill people, then kill people. Did we have hatred before?"


    Chen Fan''s aura was extraordinary, and he suppressed everyone at this moment!


    He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said: "These people are your former friends and comrades-in-arms. At this moment, they die in front of you. Is this to blame me?"


    "I just want to protect myself. If you don''t die in my eyes, if you die, you die!"


    "The culprit is the one who sent you to kill me. If it weren''t for him, none of you would have died. At this moment, you may be sitting in front of you and drinking and singing!"


    "You are sophistry!" Huo Qi felt a slight change in the expressions of the people around him, and immediately retorted: "It is our duty to kill you. What does it have to do with others?"


    Chen Fan smiled even more disdainfully: "Sure enough, you got used to being a dog right away. Don''t you know that when a person is born, there is never a so-called duty? What is a duty? That is the dog chain used by the upper class to tie you up. !"


    Taking a violent step forward, looking at the audience, Chen Fan and everyone looked at each other: Imagine if your mission is successful this time, what will the elders do? How many bones to reward? "


    "What if it fails? If he knows to deal with a mere Chen Fan, and he has lost ten people''s hands, do you guess that the elder will do this?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan mentioned the key points in every sentence.


    It¡¯s an eternal truth that sly rabbits cook, and birds do their best to hide their bows.


    The benevolent and righteous all act in this way, let alone the elders and others who are humble and unrighteous!


    Ever since, after Chen Fan''s scolding, everyone present except Huo Qi lost their intent to fight!


    An almost desperate situation, just like this was brought to life by Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1513： Righteous spirit

    Chen Fan''s words easily disintegrated the defenses of most people present.


    In fact, this can''t say how sharp his words are, it can only be that the great elder has made them do too many sneaky things over the years.


    But among the monks, who is not a pretentious generation, who always let them do such secret activities, for fear that it might be unwilling in their hearts.


    Today''s Chen Fan is just a fuse, easily igniting the unwilling backlog in his heart.


    Huo Qi was the only person in the field who was not affected. After seeing the reaction of the people around him, he immediately yelled: "What are you thinking, just rely on a person to confuse a few casually, don''t you forget Do you have the kindness of the great elder?"


    "Big Brother, what kind of kindness he has given us? We are just collateral children of his Huo family, and our status is not even the following!"


    One of the monks immediately spoke, and immediately vented the dissatisfaction that had been accumulated in his heart for many years!


    At the same time, someone agreed: "Big Brother, I didn''t want to do it for a long time. Even if you stop me this time, I will leave. Listening to Lanzong, I won''t go back in this life!"


    After all, everyone took a few steps back together, showing their own thoughts.


    When Huo Qi saw that his pupils shrank, he glanced at Chen Fan fiercely, his heart filled with fear!


    He didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s few words would have such a great effect, pointing directly at people''s hearts, making people unconsciously act according to his ideas!


    Taking a deep look at the brother who had followed him for many years, how could Huo Qi not understand the pain in their hearts.


    Often sighed, he closed his eyes and said, "Fine, you just leave now, don''t show your identity in front of others in the future, and be an ordinary person with peace of mind."


    "Big brother, you go with us too!"


    "Yes, big brother, we just settled down elsewhere, there is no need to continue to work for that old guy!"


    Facing the brothers'' persuasion, Huo Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head without explaining anything.


    Everyone looked at each other when they saw it, then bowed to Huo Qi and left.


    But now only Chen Fan and Huo Qi are left facing each other in the scene, so for Chen Fan, the situation is much better.


    Although he could feel that Huo Qi was not so easy to deal with, and he didn''t even have the confidence to defeat him, but it was better than the situation where he was besieged before.


    I saw Chen Fan suddenly bowed his hand towards Huo Qi and even bowed a salute.


    "This Xiongtai Yibo Yuntian, Chen Fan admires!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" A suspicious light flashed in Huo Qi''s eyes.


    But Chen Fan said indifferently: "I am willing to give up my life for the sake of my brothers. Isn''t this what Yi Bo Yuntian is?"


    As soon as he said this, Huo Qi''s pupils contracted again.


    He did not expect that Chen Fan could see his true inner thoughts.


    It''s not that Huo Qi doesn''t want to leave, he naturally wants to live a free life from now on and settle down with his brothers.


    It''s just that I just ran away, how did the great elder explain?


    How could the character who waited for Javier''s report betrayed by his men?


    Anyone can go once, but Huo Qi can''t!


    If he wins this battle, he can tell the great elder that he is separated from his subordinates after returning, and he will no longer be able to contact him.


    After all, the great elders may not be held accountable, after all, there is good news ahead, and they successfully killed Chen Fan.


    As for the dead men and killers, what can they do if they die?


    And in case Huo Qi is defeated, the life card in the hands of the great elder is shattered, this is probably not to blame Huo Qi''s brothers, everything will become the great elder''s hatred of Chen Fan!


    This is Huo Qi''s choice to take his own future for the peace of my brothers!


    Although Chen Fan was put in by the other party, he didn''t care, because he himself had already settled a grudge with the Great Elder, and he was not burdened by his debts!


    On the contrary, it was Huo Qi''s righteousness who really moved Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1514： Zhan Huo Qi

    "Brother Huo acted righteously, and Chen admired it. Are you really willing to succumb to the insidious people like the Great Elder?"


    Chen Fan''s words made Huo Qi a wry smile: "Being ordered by others, dare not violate!"


    In this way, Huo Qi could be regarded as showing his heart palpitations, and Chen Fan also knew that he could not move the opponent. Today''s battle is already unavoidable!


    "Brother Huo, please!"


    When the voice fell, the Qingxuan sword floated around Chen Fan, and the sword body trembled, and the cold light was exquisite.


    Looking at Huo Qi again, he also used swordsmanship, but his attainments were not as deep as Chen Fan''s.


    But his sword unconsciously attracted a lot of Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The whole body is blood-red, and there is a faint red light lingering, even after a careful sniff, you can feel the **** air rushing toward your face, and it is very strange!


    Probably because of his age, Huo Qi''s cultivation base was much higher than Chen Fan''s. This was the trickiest thing.


    Therefore, if it is really a decisive battle, Chen Fan is not sure to win.


    But what about this?


    Along the way, Chen Fan has faced so many battles, how many times did he feel confident about it?


    "Chang!"


    Flying sword set off a series of sonic booms in mid-air, and the battle broke out in an instant!


    In mid-air, the Azure Profound Sword and Huo Qi''s **** sword fought fiercely, because Chen Fan quickly gained the upper hand because of his sharp skills.


    But that''s not what it says. You must know that the sword is fighting in mid-air, and people will not just sit idle!


    The two of them are doing two things with one heart, and they are fighting each other with bare hands while performing swordsmanship!


    And this time, Chen Fanke was about to fall into an absolute disadvantage.


    He didn''t even have room to fight back, he could only defend passively, otherwise he would be smashed by the pair of iron fists in the next moment!


    A pair of star-like eyes had been squinted together, and Chen Fan knew that this would definitely be detrimental to him.


    Huo Qixiu is advanced, and his endurance is naturally not comparable to him. If it is consumed in this way, he is afraid that he will face the dilemma of inability to display spiritual power in the end!


    With such thoughts, Chen Fan''s methods were much more radical.


    Sometimes he can avoid Huo Qi''s attack, but as long as it is not fatal, he will not hide, but uses his own injury to cause a little threat to Huo Qi.


    Don''t underestimate this threat. You must know that Huo Qi''s swordsmanship is not as good as Chen Fan''s. Now that he is under attack, his state of being single-minded and dual-purpose is bound to be affected.


    In this way, the power that the blood-colored sword can exert is very limited.


    In contrast, Chen Fan has been accustomed to fighting with one mind and two purposes for many years, and even he can draw inferences from one another!


    Three purposes, even four purposes!


    Taking advantage of Huo Qi''s swordsmanship being affected, Qing Xuan Sword will always take the opportunity to attack Huo Qi and gain an advantage for Chen Fan after pushing the Scarlet Sword back.


    This is not just two purposes, at least three purposes!


    With such a perverted fighting method, Chen Fan was finally able to equalize the occupation, and the battle between the two returned to a 50-50 situation.


    Is this just enough?


    Obviously impossible!


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that if he continued to procrastinate, he would be the one who ultimately failed.


    Therefore, for the present plan, the most important thing is to make a quick fight!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan fell into deep thought once again, and there was a fierce ideological struggle in his mind.


    It is very difficult to win in this situation, and it would be idiotic to say without paying a price!


    Chen Fan is not afraid of getting hurt or paying the price. What he is afraid of is that even if he defeats Huo Qi today, what will he do tomorrow?


    Can someone who is such a vicious elder let go?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Fan didn''t have an answer, but now he can''t continue to drag on, and if he is injured, he must solve the immediate trouble first!


    At this moment, Huo Qi, who was a little impatient because he was unable to attack Chen Fan for a long time, revealed a flaw and happened to be caught by Chen Fan!


    "It''s now!"

 Chapter 1515： Heroes cherish heroes

    Listening to the foot of Lanzong Mountain gate, the corpse lying on the ground at this time, the blood has dried up, and the corpse even has corpses.


    On the other side, two figures stood facing each other.


    Both sides were seriously injured, and blood ran down one foot and gathered into a puddle of blood on the ground.


    "Thank you... I lost."


    Huo Qi showed a sense of relief, closed his eyes and slammed backwards.


    In his heart, a long sword is now inserted, it is the Qingxuan sword!


    Just now, Chen Fan seized Huo Qi''s flaw, and when he launched a close attack, he also controlled the Qing Xuan Sword to launch an attack.


    Huo Qi defended Chen Fan, but in the end there was no time to defend Qingxuan Sword.


    But even so, Chen Fan was uncomfortable. At this moment, his chest had completely collapsed.


    Several ribs were broken and pierced deeply into the internal organs.


    Huo Qi''s counterattack before his death was fierce, only a little bit before the two would die together.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan responded in a timely manner, and at the moment of the moment, his body moved slightly by an inch.


    It was this inch of distance that saved his life!


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, such a life-threatening experience is really exciting.


    If it weren''t for the last-minute struggle, perhaps the person who died now would be Chen Fan.


    Although he knew that he did not belong to this era, even if he died, he would most likely return to the Nine States Continent, and at most his soul would be damaged.


    But he didn''t dare to bet, what if he died here?


    What if the damage to the soul will affect his later practice?


    Chen Fan knows nothing about this, so he can''t bet!


    After swallowing a few pills that Mu Lingsha gave him before leaving, Chen Fan''s complexion recovered somewhat, but his injuries were still serious.


    Slowly coming to Huo Qi''s side, Chen Fan muttered to himself: "Actually, you have long thought of dying, and now you have to borrow my hand before you die, and you have smashed me. I don¡¯t know. Should I thank you for your cultivation, or curse you for keeping a hand."


    Chen Fan knew that Huo Qi was dead in his own hands, and this would definitely make the Great Elder furious.


    After all, they are all his confidantes who have been trained for many years, and the new and old accounts are added together, and they will soon be sent to catch up again.


    And this time the degree of danger is probably much stronger than Huo Qi and the others, after all, the elder would definitely think that everyone was killed by Chen Fan, so he once again overestimated his ability.


    Those who are sent will definitely be carefully selected.


    And how should Chen Fan deal with his severely injured body now?


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t have time to think so much now.


    The best choice before Chen Fan at this moment is to turn around and walk as far as possible, because only in this way can he get rid of the upcoming pursuit.


    What he lacks most is time, as long as Chen Fan is given time, all crises can be passed.


    It''s just a pity that the enemy will not discuss with him.


    Originally, Chen Fan was ready to fly away, but before he could go far, he turned back again.


    In any case, Huo Qi is also very respectable, Chen Fan really can''t bear to let the other party go into the wilderness.


    "Hey... Chen can be buried in person, Huo Qi, you should look at it too!"


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan blasted Huo Qi out of a big pit with a palm, then put the other party into it, and the blood-red sword was buried along with it.


    "In the next life, don''t be a monk. This road is too difficult to walk."


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan buried Huo Qi, but he did not leave a tombstone for Huo Qi because he understood that Huo Qi did not want to be discovered by the elder.


    Sitting on the green hills and green water, accompanied by light wind and drizzle, may also be a good way to sleep.


    "I don''t know, if I die one day, will someone bury me too?"


    "Hope... it will be a beautiful place."


    After that, Chen Fan fled deep in the woods.

 Chapter 1516： Do you think this is over

    Listening to Lanzong, outside the residence of the great elder, countless servants and subordinates knelt on the ground tremblingly, afraid to come out.


    Just a moment ago, Cholera hurriedly begged to see him, and after a short while, the voice of the great elder roared from the side hall.


    This group of subordinates have followed the Great Elder for many years, and they have never seen the Great Elder angry so much.


    This is even more terrifying.


    You must know that in the past, even if the subordinate made a small mistake, if the elder was in a bad mood, he might be directly executed.


    Now, under the furious rage, who would follow suit?


    All were trembling, praying that they would not be unlucky enough to be used as a punching bag by the elder.


    "Snapped!"


    The fine blue and white porcelain teacup was smashed to pieces, the hot tea splashed all over, and the fragments of the teacup cut the cholera cheeks kneeling on the ground.


    A trace of blood flowed uncontrollably.


    Even so, the great elder still didn''t relieve his qi, and went crazy and went around in circles!


    "Good for you Chen Fan, good for you Chen Fan!"


    "In order to kill you a junior, the old man sent out eighteen people, eighteen people!"


    "It''s only been a long time since you killed eleven people, and the remaining seven were missing. You really opened the eyes of the old man!"


    Just now, it was this incident that hurried to report cholera.


    Huo Qi''s life card was shattered.


    In the world of monks, it is normal to go out to perform missions to defeat and die, and it is normal for the life card to shatter. After all, who can survive?


    Even when Chen Fan killed ten people in a row at the beginning, the cholera who knew about it didn''t care at all.


    But Huo Qi is different, he is a person cultivated by the great elder himself.


    What if you just die casually?


    That''s why cholera came to report, and he didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction from his grandfather.


    In fact, cholera didn''t know that the great elder behaved like this, it was not that he cared about Huo Qi, the kind of people who were in the Huo family.


    The reason why the elder was angry was because Chen Fan disrupted his plan again, giving him a sense of powerlessness that he could not control everything.


    This is the most uncomfortable!


    Looking down at his great-grandson, the elder became more and more angry, and asked with a cold snort, "You said, my Huo family has come out in large numbers, no one can cure this Chen Fan!"


    "Yes, my grandfather, you must be able to send some masters there, and you will surely bring Chen Fan''s head back to calm you down!"


    "Quite your breath? Quiet your ass!" The Great Elder roared angrily.


    "I''m afraid that people will be expelled, and that kid will be killed again. Do you think my face is not clean enough?"


    As soon as this statement came out, cholera stopped moving.


    Speaking of it, I couldn''t swallow this breath, and I sent people there again, and I was afraid that he would continue to be killed by the mysterious Chen Fan. What was it going to do?


    Cholera slightly raised his head and glanced at his grandfather, and found that the grand elder''s anger had disappeared a little, and finally asked tentatively: "Then grandpa, you...but have a plan?"


    Having said that, Cholera dropped his head deeply once again, waiting for the answer from the elder.


    After a long time, I only heard the other person say: "This time, the old man is going to bring back the head of Chen Fan himself!"


    "What!!" Cholera was shocked!


    He never expected that Chen Fan, a mere mere person, would actually have to alarm the Great Elder to take action personally. He has this ability?


    "Grandpa Grandpa, will it... be a little fuss?"


    "You know what a fart!" The Great Elder shouted again!


    "Although there are a lot of people who can compare to Huo Qi in the Huo family now, they have to be guarded by the family and can''t continue to lose!"


    "If Chen Fan is killed again, does the old man still have a face?"


    Hearing cholera, this time the elder made up his mind to kill Chen Fan himself, so he stopped persuading him, but his hanging heart was let go.


    On the one hand, his grandfather did not faint enough to let him die, on the other hand, this time Chen Fan is afraid that he will definitely die!


    "Hehe..." Cholera sneered in his heart: "Chen Fan, do you think everything is over? It''s too early!"

 Chapter 1517： The Great Elder Strikes

    "Young man, don''t you leave after dinner? Your injury hasn''t recovered yet."


    In a mountain villa not far from Tinglanzong, a gray-haired mother-in-law kindly invited Chen Fan.


    Originally, Chen Fan could not stay at this time, but his hands were too heavy. He fainted at the door of the village before and was rescued by the old woman.


    Now he just woke up.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s because I don''t want to stay, but there are enemies behind me who are chasing after me, so don''t hurt you!"


    Chen Fan knew what he was about to face, so he didn''t want to drag down this quiet and peaceful small village.


    "Well, mother-in-law has some dried meat here. Take it on the road and eat it. Don''t be hungry."


    The mother-in-law took out a small baggage from home and handed it to Chen Fan. This time he did not refuse, and nodded to express his gratitude.


    "Mother-in-law, I will explain one more thing to you before I leave. If someone comes to find me after I leave, you can tell him clearly where I am going. They are all practitioners and you can''t deal with it, but I can."


    Feeling the solemn look in Chen Fan''s eyes, the mother-in-law nodded, indicating that she had remembered it.


    In this way, Chen Fan took a deep breath, clasped his fists, and left.


    How could he now deal with the offenders again, but if he didn''t say that, in case the mother-in-law and the others were in danger, Chen Fan was afraid that he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    That''s why Chen Fan comforted the other party in this way. Anyway, he couldn''t protect himself, so he couldn''t hurt others.


    And things are not absolute.


    If the great elder is careless this time, the person sent out is not difficult to deal with, and he still has a chance to survive.


    So things have not reached an unacceptable level.


    It was with this thought that Chen Fan began to escape.


    He did not choose to fly, although the speed would be much faster, but the probability of being spotted in mid-air was too high.


    On the contrary, his speed is not fast, but every step ensures that all traces of himself are erased.


    He even laid out a lot of suspicion, which was barely delaying time.


    As long as he recovers from his injury, maybe everything is not too bad.


    Of course, the reason for this idea is because Chen Fan still doesn''t know that the person who came to chase him this time turned out to be the Great Elder!


    This is not to blame for him, after all, who would have thought that such characters as the Great Elder would behave like this and send someone to intercept and kill the junior Chen Fan, and now he has to do it himself!


    And just one day after Chen Fan left, the elder also came to the small village in that side.


    Originally, his speed was more than that, but he stayed in the first battlefield at the feet of Ting Lanzong for a long time to check the situation, so he slowed down a lot.


    But it doesn''t matter, the elder believes that he can catch up with Chen Fan soon!


    Looking condescendingly at the village below, the elder''s voice was cold.


    "I have seen a young man who should be the last of his 20s, dressed in white and carrying a long sword. By the way, he should be injured!"


    The state of the great elder at this time was really astonishing, as if a **** descended from the earth.


    All the villagers knelt on the ground for a moment, shaking with fear.


    The gray-haired mother-in-law remembered Chen Fan''s previous explanation, and tremblingly pointed out the direction.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, after all, Chen Fan said that he could deal with the enemies who had committed the crime.


    In addition, they really don''t have the ability to fight against the Great Elder, so they can only choose to confess Chen Fan''s position.


    Regarding this, the elder didn''t say much, turned around and followed the guidance to catch up.


    He was naturally able to tell that his mother-in-law did not lie, so he was too lazy to care about a group of mortals.


    In this way, Chen Fan can be said to have held the lives of people in a small village, but his position and direction of advancement can no longer be preserved.


    The old warrior may catch up with him at any time.

 Chapter 1518： Attacked on a rainy night (1)

    The suspicions left by Chen Fan before he escaped greatly interfered with the pursuit of the great elder. This made him unwilling to pursue it at all, so he could only stop and search for traces again and again.


    But these traces were deliberately left by Chen Fan, and the really useful things have been erased by him.


    Even if the great elder''s cultivation base is shocking, but he has never experienced this kind of pursuit, it is very easy to influence him.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving Chen Fan the best breathing time, and it also allows him to recover from his injury while on the road.


    This situation continued for three days.


    On this day, the patience of the great elder was finally exhausted, and the whole person was on the verge of rage!


    Being teased by Chen Fan time and time again, even if he changed to another person, he couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, the great elder who is already very irritable.


    He simply stopped checking for any traces, and once encountered something suspicious, he slammed it down in the air.


    Regardless of whether you hide it or where you hide it, you can just blast it into powder.


    Since then, the speed of the great elder has been a lot faster, but the loud noise that he made was sensed by Chen Fan.


    Looking back from a distance, the figure of the Great Elder flying in mid-air caught Chen Fan''s eyes, but he was ready to face his rivals, and was surprised by this scene.


    If Chen Fan thought that although he would be very dangerous next time, he still had some ability to face the offending enemy, then now, there is no possibility.


    Don''t say it is because there are still injuries, even in the heyday, Chen Fan can''t deal with the great elder.


    The wrong guess this time gave Chen Fan a great danger.


    Now that the elder is chasing after him, Chen Fan can say that there is no room for further hiding. I am afraid that it will not take long before he will be discovered by the other party.


    The things Chen Fan is about to face now are actually very simple, just one word, escape!


    Fighting is definitely not possible. After all, there is no hope, and playing at will is simply looking for death.


    But if there is no fight, Chen Fan will be caught sooner or later. This seems to be an unsolvable dead end.


    "No, there is no so-called incomprehension in this world, there must be some way to make me fight it once!"


    Secretly admonishing himself in his heart, Chen Fan suddenly caught a word!


    "spell!"


    Yes, this one perfectly interprets Chen Fan''s current situation.


    At this moment, if he is no more conservative, he will not be out of danger. Only if he fights everything can he have a ray of life!


    As Chen Fan kept thinking about his plans, the sky gradually changed.


    In the original clear sky, the clouds were overwhelmed in an instant, and it felt like a mountain rain was coming.


    Even Chen Fan felt it, a drop of rain fell on his head!


    This can be considered a blessing in misfortune. Once heavy rain falls on this matter, it will inevitably wash away a lot of his traces again, which will increase the chance of surviving somewhat!


    "Wow!"


    Things were exactly the same as Chen Fan had expected. With a few muffled thunders, heavy rain fell without warning.


    Chen Fan narrowed his eyes, his eyes were cold and clear, and he chose to look back at this moment!


    That''s right, just look back!


    The place behind the entrance has been searched by the great elder. In theory, as long as there is no accident, it is absolutely safe there.


    Coupled with the heavy rain at this time, the line of sight is bound to be affected.


    The two are one in mid-air and one on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Fan changed his direction and escaped backward. It would be too late if he waited for the great elder to adapt to the weather at this time!


    I saw that after determining the direction, Chen Fan ran at full speed without even thinking about it. In this heavy rain, he went up and down perfectly with the great elder!


    He temporarily disappeared within the scope of the opponent''s search!

 Chapter 1519： Attacked on a rainy night (2)

    "Wow..."


    Night fell gradually.


    The heavy rain poured down. At this time, Chen Fan buried himself in the ground, covered in mud, his heartbeat and breathing were controlled at an extremely weak stage.


    The Great Elder is not far from him!


    Before Chen Fan fell with heavy rain and fled behind the Great Elder, he could barely escape the most difficult attack.


    But the other party is not a general one after all.


    The anomaly was quickly discovered, so this search was performed again.


    When Chen Fan started, he didn''t expect that he could escape so easily. After all, how could the Great Elder become one of the best in Tinglan Sect?


    What Chen Fan has to do is to delay time, gain more favorable opportunities for himself, recover from his injuries, and escape!


    Now he is still distracted and used, on the one hand to repair his injuries, on the other hand, he condenses spiritual power at his fingertips!


    Such an approach is to defeat the Great Elder, it is simply impossible. What Chen Fan has to do is to delay the opponent''s footsteps as much as possible and create opportunities for himself!


    Xu is because the situation is urgent now. This time Chen Fan''s condensing spiritual power will crystallize much faster. Currently, two of them have been condensed, and the third one is taking shape.


    But seeing the great elder have to search for his current location, the crisis is about to strike!


    Closer, closer.


    Chen Fan could even feel the breathing of the great elder, and felt the spiritual fluctuations caused by the opponent flying half an inch off the ground.


    Chen Fan did not move, he was still looking for opportunities.


    The sooner he exposes his body position at this time, the sooner Chen Fan will bear the danger.


    So he is still enduring it!


    The great elder has now learned his lesson, he just searched inch by inch, never letting go of any suspicious corner.


    A transparent spiritual mask appeared beside him, which could isolate the rain, allowing him to search with peace of mind.


    The spiritual power leaned out of his body, and suddenly the elder felt a trace of feedback in the ground not far in front of him.


    That''s the feedback that comes out only after being exposed to life breath!


    This breath of life is very weak. If it had been in the past, the elder might have thought it was a beast that lived underground, but in this way, after experiencing the anger of not being able to find Chen Fan at the beginning, he would not let go of any suspicious things. Up!


    Slowly approaching the suspicious place, a palm of talisman paper appeared in the hands of the Great Elder.


    As long as the mana is activated and the talisman is spontaneously ignited, it will burst out with a shocking power!


    And the place he approached is exactly where Chen Fan was hiding!


    Today, there are less than ten steps!


    Chen Fan clearly sensed the position of the Great Elder, but he did not act rashly at all!


    The condensation of the last spiritual power crystal at the fingertips has reached a critical moment, and he may succeed at any time!


    The Great Elder continued to move forward.


    Eight steps, six steps...three steps!


    At this moment, as long as the Great Elder is willing to hit the ground with a punch, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    But the difficulty of this matter is that he still cannot be sure that Chen Fan is hiding in it.


    Because he was afraid that a loud noise would erupt once again, Chen Fan, who might be hiding in other places, would notice and continue to flee. The Great Elder chose to make a decision before taking the action!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s third spiritual power crystal was finally condensed!


    The eyes suddenly opened, and the sword eyebrows and star eyes were filled with endless determination!


    It''s now!


    "boom!"


    The soil layer in front of him exploded rapidly, Chen Fan showed his figure in a thunderous manner, and then directly dropped a crystal of inspiration and walked away!


    "boom!"


    The spiritual power crystallized into a golden armored warrior with a height of more than ten feet, holding a giant axe, and under Chen Fan''s control, an axe immediately smashed towards the great elder.


    But Chen Fan ran without looking back!

 Chapter 1520： Attacked on a rainy night (3)

    "Huh, just want to make a fool of yourself in front of the old man?"


    After seeing Chen Fan, the elder took a sigh of relief. Now that he has been found, nothing matters. The elder has a hundred ways to kill him!


    The palms opened and closed, fingers turned into claws, I saw that the golden armor warrior had no room for resistance, and was directly taken into the palm of the great elder!


    "Crack!"


    With just the palm of his hand, the head of the golden armor warrior was squeezed and then turned into a cloud of gas and dissipated.


    The puppet released by the technique of throwing beans into a soldier can only have 30% of the power of the body.


    Now that even Chen Fan can only escape his life in the face of the Great Elder, how can he win a decisive victory?


    Chen Fan did this because he was just buying time for himself.


    After all, fighting is definitely not possible now, it is no different from dying. If you escape, you may still have some chance of survival!


    In this way, the two of you chased me and fled. In this wandering rainy night, they started to rush.


    "Wow..."


    The heavy rain concealed some of Chen Fa''s breath, but it was of no avail. The Great Elder had already locked his position, and it was inevitable!


    Even the opponent''s speed surpassed Chen Fan''s expectation. The time for half a cup of tea was not up. Chen Fan had the advantage of fleeing first and was blocked by the golden armored warrior.


    The great elder has come behind him!


    "Elder, I am also a disciple of the Lanzong Sect. I have never thought of doing anything to cheat the sect. What is your intention?"


    Chen Fan asked sternly, the purpose is to delay time. How the elder didn''t understand, he sneered and replied: "Why is this old man this time, you know in your heart that you don''t need to play any tricks with me, you will definitely die this time!"


    The words filled with cold and cold made Chen Fan frowned, and felt the strong wind whistling behind his head. He gritted his teeth and threw a second crystal of spiritual power!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan violently accelerated, hesitate to trade a more serious injury for a safe distance between himself and the Great Elder!


    But this is also an act of treating the symptoms and not the root cause. The Great Elder only waved his sleeves, and the golden armored warrior once again turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    The gap between the two is unreasonable, so Chen Fan is afraid that sooner or later he will be caught up.


    "Don''t I have any hope of learning that rune technique in this life?"


    Chen Fan is not ashamed of a Wu Chi, at this moment he could even think of such a problem.


    After all, he has this kind of character. If you want to change it, you can''t change it. Besides, at this moment, there is no time for him to think about so many questions about character.


    Because the great elder has caught up again!


    "The ghost will never go away!"


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth bitterly. If this were in the mainland of Kyushu, in his heyday, maybe Chen Fan would turn around to fight.


    But today he has no attack methods other than swordsmanship.


    The martial arts of the Kyushu Continent cannot be used here, so I can only stare!


    In desperation, Chen Fan just released his last spiritual power crystal, and then escaped again.


    The direction of his escape was very clear, that is, listening to Lanzong!


    As long as he reached the control area of ??Ting Lanzong, he would have time and ability to deal with it. After all, as the great elder, the opponent would not dare to kill Chen Fan in full view.


    As for why Chen Fan didn''t choose to go back to the Zongmen Province directly after the threat of Huo Qi was resolved, this matter was also very important.


    First of all, if he went back at that time, it would be equivalent to the embarrassment of Elder Zheng Zhi, and the hat of disobeying discipline and disobeying the elder''s order was detained, and no one would be able to save him.


    But now that he escaped back to the sect while being chased by the great elder, this situation was different, and the disciples ordered might even rush to tear the great elder to pieces.


    So as long as Chen Fan escapes back, the danger can be solved!


    It''s just this journey, it''s not easy to walk!

 Chapter 1521： Attacked on a rainy night (4)

    Hearing that Lan Zong is watching from afar, if you give Chen Fan time to make incense, he will definitely escape!


    But things backfired, the great elder, has caught up!


    "Zhuzi, how dare you want to escape in the hands of the old man, do you really think the old man is muddled?"


    With a cold voice, the elder suddenly gave Chen Fan a palm behind him. In an instant, endless power impacted on the limbs and the corpses. Chen Fan only felt his body shape for a while, and fell involuntarily from midair.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, mixed with rain dripping down.


    "Dang!"


    The Azure Profound Treasure Sword lost Chen Fan''s spiritual power control, and fell to the ground. In an instant, all Chen Fan''s efforts seemed to be overwhelming.


    Working hard to get up, Chen Fan''s injury that had recovered from seven to eighty-eight, once again deteriorated.


    The rain had already poured him into a chicken, his hair pressed tightly against his cheek, and he was in a panic.


    Opposite him, the great elder still maintained a look that looked like a bone of fairy wind, with white beard and white hair, surrounded by a spiritual shield.


    His toes rose slightly and floated slowly half an inch off the ground.


    "What''s wrong, why don''t you run now, aren''t you able to run well?"


    Facing the questions from the Great Elder, Chen Fan had been calculating in his heart how likely he was to continue to escape.


    The answer is actually very simple, just after thinking about it for a moment, Chen Fan understood it.


    The chance of escape is...no.


    This is the truth that is extremely simple before our eyes.


    Chen Fan almost tried his best, and he could only do this. Now he can''t compete with the Great Elder at all.


    Taking a breath, now that he knows the end of the matter, Chen Fan is simply not ready to run away.


    After strenuously holding a fist at the elder, Chen Fan said: "If I were the elder, I wouldn''t kill me at this time."


    "Oh? Are you talking about why?"


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he immediately talked: "First of all, I can help you complete the ideal in your heart, and only I can complete this ideal for you!"


    "My ideal, what is it?"


    Like a cat playing with a mouse, the great elder answered casually.


    Chen Fan continued: "What you want is power, and I can help you gain power."


    "How do you know I need power?"


    Chen Fan smiled faintly upon hearing the words: "Now that I am facing away from the Great Elder, there is actually no need to lie anymore. You are raising the dead within the sect. Do you still need to tell me what you are thinking in your heart?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan pointed to the point with a single sentence, causing the elder''s eyes to squint insignificantly!


    "Crack!"


    A flash of lightning fell suddenly, illuminating the entire world as bright as day, and at the same time reflecting the gloomy, flickering face of the Great Elder.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    Chen Fan stood in the rain and stared at the elder without saying a word.


    This is the last thing he can do, arouse the ambition that the great elder''s heart has always sealed, and then use it to help him hold his life!


    Chen Fan could actually tell from the expression that the Great Elder had already moved, but it was not that simple.


    Before Chen Fan relaxed a little, the elder shook his head slowly.


    "Chen Fan, I have to say that you are really a rare genius of the sky, even if the old man has hidden his mind for a hundred years, you can unearth it in a few words."


    "To be honest, I admire you very much."


    Chen Fan didn''t care about such words, and immediately said: "Sometimes, what I said before but is actually nonsense!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the elder suddenly smiled.


    Nodded and said: "But! You are too smart. Being smart makes me feel scared. Keeping people like you around will definitely help me get what I want, but at the same time, it is also a danger."


    "I don''t want my efforts to become someone else''s wedding dress, so sorry, this time, you must die!"

 Chapter 1522： Mu Lingsha down the mountain

    "Wow."


    When this heavy rain just fell, Mu Lingsha was practicing.


    Sudden thunder and lightning interrupted Mu Lingsha''s practice. When she looked up, the sky was grey and gray, a scene like the end of the world.


    For some reason, Mu Lingsha suddenly felt a little restless, always feeling as if something was about to happen, and she could not settle for a long time after brewing.


    This feeling is very strange, as if you have forgotten something, but you can''t remember it.


    In the past, when Mu Lingsha was restless, she always played the piano, so that she could calm down her mind unconsciously.


    But who knows this time it still doesn''t work, which makes Mu Lingsha feel very bad.


    She even stood at the door of Cuiluju, staring at the heavy rain falling from the outside world in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps in the distance, two deacons.


    Seeing Mu Lingsha from a distance, the two deacons immediately clasped their fists and said, "Enjoy the nine elders, the head of the sect sends me to come and invite you to a banquet."


    Originally, at this time, Mu Lingsha would definitely refuse, but today she is bored anyway, it is better to relax, so Mu Lingsha nodded and agreed.


    He followed the deacon and came to a partial hall. At this time, there were already many people in the hall.


    The head teacher of Ting Lan Zong is a person who likes to be lively. After a while, he will invite the elders of the sect to come here to have a banquet, which can also be regarded as liaison with each other.


    And every time at this time, Master Wu Chen would feel from the bottom of his heart that his sect was active and uplifting.


    Little did they know that after thousands of years of development, the ills of Ting Lan Sect is quite deep, and it has long been rotten to the root. If we can''t make drastic reforms, I am afraid that it will not be too late for the day when it collapses.


    Mu Lingsha grew up listening to Lanzong, and she has seen so many things here, so she has made a big ambition to save this sect.


    Now that she met Chen Fan, everything seemed to finally dawn.


    "I don''t know where Chen Fan is now, but has he ever encountered danger?"


    Mu Lingsha muttered to herself, arbitrarily prevaricating a few words from the people around her, and came to a corner to silently observe everyone''s faces.


    This is her favorite thing to do, because it can easily pierce a person''s mask.


    While investigating today, Mu Lingsha suddenly discovered an accident.


    The great elder did not come.


    You know that at this time in the past, he will definitely be there to take the lead in slap Wuchen''s hand to teach flattering, will he be absent today?


    Looking for someone at random, Mu Lingsha asked, "I don''t know why the great elder didn''t show up. I remember he would never be absent from such a banquet."


    The monk caught by Mu Lingsha was also an elder, but his chakra status is definitely not comparable to the top ten elders, so he quickly replied: "I heard that the elder seemed to have something to go down the mountain, so I missed this dinner. , But I should be back soon."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Lingsha was suddenly stunned on the spot, feeling that she had caught something by accident!


    "That''s right! The thing that has been ignored by me is the grudge between Chen Fan and the elder!"


    There was a flash of inspiration in Mu Lingsha''s mind, and she suddenly felt a chill in her back: "This time she went out to perform the task, and the great elder arranged for Chen Fan to go, and now he has gone down the mountain because of something...What is hidden in it? !"


    Mu Lingsha didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and told her intuitively that the accident must have happened!


    Without hesitation, she left the side hall, Mu Lingsha left the sect under the heavy rain without saying a word!


    Chen Fan is already her last hope. She will never allow Chen Fan to have an accident.

 Chapter 1523： Crucial!

    Listening to the feet of Lanzong, Chen Fan and the Great Elder face each other far away.


    At this time, Chen Fa was already unable to fight anymore, and wanted to confuse the Great Elder to let go, but who knew that the Great Elder seemed to be iron-hearted with an unparalleled ferocity in his face!


    "Sorry, you must die this time!"


    After saying a word, the great elder changed his body and rushed towards Chen Fan at a speed hard to see with the naked eye!


    And just at this critical moment, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Chen Fan!


    "boom!"


    The big elder''s punch was steadily caught by a jade hand. Chen Fan looked intently, and it turned out to be Mu Lingsha!


    He never expected that at this moment Mu Lingsha would appear to save herself, and it was dangerous and dangerous to stop the lore of the Great Elder!


    "Elder, what is your intention to embarrass Chen Fan as a junior here as an elder?"


    Mu Lingsha''s eyes were cold at this time. If she hadn''t noticed the abnormality earlier, I''m afraid Chen Fan is still dead now, and her goal of saving Tinglanzong, which she has struggled for years, might be stranded.


    How can she not be angry at this moment?


    Seeing Mu Lingsha appear, the great elder was also somewhat unexpected.


    But now that the arrow is on the line, I have to send it out. The Great Elder has made it clear to kill Chen Fan, even if there are more people coming, I am afraid it will not help!


    "Now I am not in the sect, nor the great elder who listens to Lanzong. What I want to do is not your turn to be nosy!"


    "The old man gives you three breaths time. If you quit here, the old man can forget the blame. If you are still stubborn, then go to death with this kid!"


    Mu Lingsha never expected that the great elder''s murderous intention was so serious, but she was not muddled. After hearing the words, she said without thinking: "In this case, I will come to learn and teach the great elders!"


    "Good! Have the guts!"


    The great elder laughed in anger, cheating once again, this time without reservation, the surging spiritual power gathered on the palm of his hand.


    The dazzling divine light gradually spread, and finally formed a light ball with a diameter of hundreds of feet, in which terrifying power circulated.


    Chen Fan has no doubt that if he comes into contact with such a powerful psychic ball, he is afraid that there is no room for resistance at all, and it will be crushed into slag!


    "Give it to me, go to hell!"


    After exploding and drinking, the spiritual power ball shot out, bombarding Mu Lingsha at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    When Chen Fan saw this, his pupils shrank. He had never seen Mu Lingsha make a move, so he didn''t know if the opponent could take this move.


    I wanted to help, but the injury was too serious, and I couldn''t lift a trace of strength, so I could only watch everything.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion sounded in my ears, and the impact was violently spreading towards the surroundings.


    Chen Fan was very close to the center of the battle, so he was the first to be hit.


    Seeing him, he can only drift with the flow like the rootless and no-ping, and he was blown away hundreds of feet away in the blink of an eye!


    "puff!"


    Another spout of blood, mixed with rain, dripped from the chin.


    Chen Fan was in such a bad state that he could not even stand up.


    The whole body stabbed up and down, as if being pierced into the body by thousands of silver needles at the same time, as long as there was a little movement, there would be pain in the heart.


    Enduring the pain from his body, Chen Fan looked towards the center of the battlefield.


    The great elder was still innocent, and there was no rain on his body. On the other hand, Mu Lingsha, although it did not reach Chen Fan''s level, it was also very uncomfortable.


    Withstand the attack of the great elder, there was also a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    The state of sluggishness, obviously, there is still a big gap between the two, which means that Chen Fa at this time is still not out of danger.


    As long as Mu Lingsha couldn''t resist the next attack from the Great Elder, he would die!

 Chapter 1524： Go or stay

    "Hey, just because you want to save people in the hands of the old man, don''t you think it''s too arrogant?"


    The great elder floated slowly towards Mu Lingsha in midair, his eyes full of disdain.


    "At the time of the sect, the old man thinks that you are young, and you are a girl of the same generation. He has tolerated you all the way. Do you really think that the old man is afraid of you?"


    "Mu Lingsha, today I will tell you that I am an existence you can''t provoke!"


    After that, the great elder punched again, and this time, Mu Lingsha didn''t even want to evade!


    She looked back at Chen Fan for the first time, clenching her teeth, and yelled: "Go away!"


    When the voice fell, Mu Lingsha pointed her left hand to Chen Fan and drew a circle out of thin air.


    A golden teleportation array immediately appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This is a teleportation array drawn using the technique of runes, and the reason is similar to that of a spiritual force array, but it is more time-saving and labor-saving to arrange it if you are skilled.


    Seeing the teleportation array lit up in front of him, Chen Fan clenched his teeth.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to choose.


    According to his heart, he is not a monk in this world at all, and whoever dies or who lives has nothing to do with him.


    Even a little bit more extreme, the person Mu Lingsha rescued today was not Chen Fan, and that person was simply occupied by Chen Fan.


    But ask yourself, can Chen Fan really comfort himself like this?


    Once he leaves this time, he may have a chance to escape, but Mu Lingsha will definitely die!


    The other party was willing to die for the ideals in his heart, but Chen Fan didn''t have any reformation of Ting Lanzong''s ideals, nor did he have this obligation.


    In this way, why did he make Mu Lingsha give her life for herself?


    "Is there no other way to get out of trouble other than that, is it that Chen Fan, I am destined to fall here?"


    Chen Fan kept asking himself in his heart, staring straight at Mu Lingsha who was dealing with the great elder.


    There was even a stern cry from the other side!


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for, we will all die in a while!"


    At this moment, Mu Lingsha actually had the will to die. In her heart, she could give everything for her sect.


    And so far, Chen Fan is the only person who has the ability and means to complete the transformation of Ting Lanzong.


    Mu Lingsha said nothing could make him die.


    If you have to change one life for another, then use her life to offset all this!


    "Chen Fan, don''t forget our previous agreement. You said that you want to help me fulfill the ideal in my heart. What you said, hurry up, go away!!!"


    Mu Lingsha''s words continued to be heard, but this time it seemed to give Chen Fan some kind of firmness invisibly.


    I saw that he waved his big sleeves, and directly broke the teleportation formation that Mu Lingsha had gathered around him!


    "Sorry, I can''t go!"


    This is Chen Fan''s choice, he is not going to leave!


    "you..."


    "boom!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Lingsha was anxious, but before she could say anything, the elder had already punched her in the abdomen.


    In an instant, the whole person fell from mid-air, smashing a deep hole in the ground!


    After all this was done, there was a touch of satisfaction in the eyes of the elder who saw Chen Fan not running away.


    He was no longer anxious, and asked condescendingly: "Why don''t you run away?"


    "When Chen Mosheng acted, he had never done anything to abandon his friends. I can retreat tactically, but I definitely can''t run away with my tail sandwiched!"


    "Before I ran away because I was the only one, but now I won''t run away because I still have Mu Lingsha to help!"


    "Hahahaha!" After hearing the words, the elder burst out with a shocking laugh: "I can''t help myself!"


    "Who do you think you are, who do you think she is? You two still want to fight the old man. Do you think you are number one in the world?"

 Chapter 1525： Tactics

    "Wow!"


    In the huge deep hole on the ground, Mu Lingsha slowly crawled out.


    At this moment, she was completely embarrassed, her hair was scattered, her face was full of bruises and bruises, and the hem of her robe shattered into strips.


    The most important thing is that a left arm hangs softly, which is obviously broken!


    However, these are only external injuries, the real internal injuries are several times more serious than these!


    Mu Lingsha didn''t understand. In her impression, Chen Fan''s character was the kind of character that would never suffer. I would rather bear others than others.


    Why is there such a good opportunity to escape this time and not leave?


    Now, the best opportunity has been lost, and Mu Lingsha didn''t know what to do after adding it.


    Looking at Chen Fan insignificantly, she suddenly found Chen Fan winking at herself.


    Inexplicably, Mu Lingsha actually understood the meaning in Chen Fan''s eyes, her pupils shrank, not opening her mouth rashly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    He had thought about it before, and finally thought of a way that he could barely call it a way out.


    It just needed Mu Lingsha to cooperate, so there was a momentary eye contact.


    He didn''t know whether Mu Lingsha had understood it, and he didn''t have the opportunity or time to ask, everything could only be handed over to a mysterious and profound understanding.


    If it doesn''t work in the end, at least Chen Fan has worked hard, he has a clear conscience!


    "Elder, do you really think I can''t fight you?"


    "Nonsense, if you have, why didn''t you use it early?"


    The elder sneered at each other, but Chen Fan ignored it: "It was not used at the beginning, because I didn''t want to die with you. This time you are pressing hard, then we will go to **** together!"


    Chen Fan was actually Ling Ran, as soon as his voice fell, he waved his sleeves, looking confident and confident.


    But the great elder didn''t notice that Chen Fan''s back finger was gesticulating at Mu Lingsha, apparently communicating in secret.


    I saw an unbelievable color in Mu Lingsha''s eyes immediately, covering her mouth and looking at Chen Fan and said, "What are you going to do, do you use that trick? No, I don''t allow it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even Chen Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Lingsha''s acting skills to be so brilliant that he almost fooled him.


    And the most important elder was at a loss at all, but seeing Mu Lingsha''s shocked and panicked look didn''t seem like a fake, immediately began to feel a little nervous.


    "Does this kid really control what is not his powerful technique that his cultivation base can comprehend, can he die with me when he uses it?"


    In fact, this is not to blame the great elder being stupid.


    Mainly from the moment when Chen Fan did not rely on the truth of the teleportation array, the Great Elder was a little confused.


    After all, if it was his words, he would have escaped without saying a word. A mere Mu Lingsha died for himself, and it would be over after a few days of sadness.


    Who is so stupid to stay and die together?


    The elder unconsciously brought his own ideas and choices to Chen Fan, and he was convinced.


    Therefore, it is easy for him to believe that Chen Fan must have a back hand, so he did not leave.


    This time, in conjunction with the singing and drinking performance of the two, it can only be said that he was completely taken into the ditch.


    Of course, after all, he was also a person of Quan Qing for a while, even if his heart was anxious, the elder could not be easily frightened back, that would be too untrue.


    But be prepared.


    Even he asked again: "You said there are methods, what are they!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan immediately raised his head, his whole person with endless domineering: "Wen Tian Zhi!"


    "Wen Tianzhi? What kind of magic is this, why have I never heard of it?"


    The elder murmured to himself, of course he had never heard of this so-called "Wen Tian Zhi", because it was completely made up by Chen Fan.


    But seeing Mu Lingsha on the side, after hearing the three words Wentianzhi, the whole person''s eyes showed endless astonishment, and even seemed to tremble with fear.

 Chapter 1526： Retreat!

    "Chen Fan, you must never use that forbidden technique, otherwise you will die too!" Mu Lingsha exclaimed, once again making the elder confused.


    She didn''t even notice that Mu Lingsha''s two hands had been quietly carried behind her back, and she didn''t know what to prepare.


    "Oh..." Chen Fan sighed: "Lingsha, you and I know each other, now how can I bear to see you die for me, let me use my own life to end all this, you also... forget Stop me!"


    As soon as she said this, Mu Lingsha''s face turned red, and her hands behind her back nearly stopped.


    She never expected that Chen Fan would say such a thing, but the matter is over, she can''t expose him, she can only accept with gritted teeth.


    "No!"


    Tears appeared in his eyes, and I didn''t know if it was moved or angry.


    The great elder who saw this scene became more convinced of his own preconceived notions.


    Just ask what is the existence that can make people like Chen Fan willing to give up their lives and also protect them, it must be love!


    Mu Lingsha gave up her life to save Chen Fan with her own life.


    At the moment of death, Chen Fan did not leave, and wanted to use his life in exchange for Mu Lingsha''s survival.


    Isn''t this just the touching love story sung in the drama?


    With this kind of thought blessing, the great elder became even more jealous, and his eyes flashed solemnly!


    This is the case in this world. The higher the status and the better the status, the more afraid of death.


    Because they are used to all the glory and wealth, they don''t want to give it up.


    That''s why the words that are willing to pluck, dare to pull the emperor down.


    The emperor did not dare to be willing to pluck him, so he could only be pulled off the horse!


    "Elder, if you can see the Wentian''s instructions that I personally display, you are worthy of this life. Remember, I am Chen Fan who killed you!"


    Chen Fan''s power at this moment is shocking.


    The robe of the back body is agitated, the hunting is screaming, the hair is dancing wildly, the endless momentum is circulating around the body, and the endless light blooms faintly!


    It was just the illusion that he had exhausted the last bit of spiritual power in his body.


    It looks quite bluffing, but it doesn''t actually have any power!


    However, all this alone is not enough!


    I saw that Chen Fan''s eyes were full of pious meaning, and he burst into a shout, shaking the sky!


    "With my blood, sacrifice to heaven!"


    "With my soul, sacrifice to the earth!"


    "By my order, ask the boundless earth, who! Lord! Sinking! Floating!"


    He spoke word by word, and Chen Fan''s aura became more and more vigorous, and his whole body burst out like the sun with extremely dazzling light.


    With a finger stretched out, endless golden light converged from all directions, and within a breath of time, it skyrocketed to the size of a thousand meters!


    After a breath of time passed, it soared to ten thousand feet!


    This really stunned the great elder, he had never seen such a magic technique, which contained the power of destroying the world!


    And most importantly, Chen Fan''s momentum has not yet ended, which means that the power of his collected texts to ask the heavens has not reached its end!


    "You can go on like this, you must interrupt him!"


    Quietly admonishing himself in his heart, the elder bit his head and rushed towards Chen Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan frowned and yelled with all his strength: "Take your life!!!"


    As soon as he said this, the light at his fingertips became more dazzling and even bigger!


    It has soared to the size of tens of thousands of meters!


    It is unimaginable to cover the sky and the sun!


    This huge light even illuminates the entire dim world, blood and tears shed in the eyes of the stinging Great Elder!


    He... finally broke down!


    At this moment, he even lost the ability to think, and he ran away without saying a word!


    He is suspicious, he dare not bet.


    Don''t dare to bet his life with a junior like Chen Fan!


    What if it''s true, what if he can die with himself?


    This is the most true thought in the heart of the great elder at this moment, and it is Chen Fan who has caught the other''s thoughts that can find hope of survival in the almost desperate situation now!

 Chapter 1527： Leave without looking back!

    The great elder just fled.


    She was scared away by the bluff that Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha joined forces.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand this kind of thing. After all, with such a big advantage, how could the great elder be so timid?


    That''s because Chen Fan had counted every step of the other''s thoughts before.


    After he knew what he said, what would the Great Elder think.


    In this way, it was introduced subtly, and the choice he wanted the other party to make was deeply planted in his mind.


    But the elder didn''t even know that all of this was actually Chen Fan''s trick.


    Because no one would doubt his own thoughts and choices from time to time as a monk, so he would be immersed in self-denial for a long time.


    It can only be said that it is not that the elder is too timid, but that Chen Fan is too treacherous.


    It turned out that the powerful enemy was pushed back so hard!


    "boom!"


    Mu Lingsha fell softly to the ground, and after taking a deep look at Chen Fan, she fell into a coma.


    She was out of strength.


    Just now, that tens of thousands of feet of glaring ball was released by Mu Lingsha, but it was released at Chen Fan''s fingertips.


    This ball of light looks huge, but in fact it is just a blindfold. It is hollow in the middle, and it does not have the slightest attack ability.


    But the elder didn''t know him, so he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Therefore, Chen Fanshe''s shocking overall situation can be implemented.


    Today, Chen Fan is still seriously injured, without the slightest spiritual power in his body, but he can barely move.


    Mu Lingsha''s condition was worse, she passed out completely in a coma, and she didn''t know when she would wake up.


    In addition to the fact that he was already injured and the lamp burned out, the recovery time would be longer than Chen Fan.


    The staggering two went to each other, sniffed, and found that there was nothing serious, Chen Fan fell into deep thought again.


    Now there are two roads ahead.


    First, back to the sect, as long as you reach the sect, the great elder has no chance to do it!


    Second, continue to complete the mission and hide all the way to avoid the second round of pursuit that may break out at any time!


    Chen Fan knew that his blindfold could not deceive the elders for long. After the other party returned, the fear was eliminated. After calming down and thinking carefully, he could discover the loopholes in the matter.


    When the time comes, he will be furious and start the second round of pursuit.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan chose the latter.


    First of all, if he just returned to the sect like this, he couldn''t avoid the interrogation of the great elder.


    After all, the task of descending the mountain had not yet been completed, and it would be unrealistic for Chen Fan to tear his face and understand that he had been attacked by the elder at the foot of the mountain.


    Who will believe him?


    Who dare to believe him?


    In this way, I am afraid that it is the best choice to hide temporarily. When Chen Fan grabs some bargaining chip, there is no need to worry about the Great Elder, and it is not too late to go back!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan nodded secretly, and was ready to leave.


    But looking at Mu Lingsha on the ground, she was in a coma now, and she definitely couldn''t leave.


    In desperation, Chen Fan said offensively, one hand passed through the back of Mu Lingsha''s head and the other hand passed through the bend of his legs, thus hugging the other side horizontally.


    Although it was not very heavy, Chen Fan still staggered while walking.


    After all, he also has injuries.


    Looking back at the Lanzong for the last time, Chen Fan just hugged Mu Lingsha and left without looking back.


    At this moment, the situation is still urgent, and time is still insufficient.


    Chen Fan must make good use of every moment before he can truly escape the range of the elder''s pursuit.


    As for where this range is, in fact Chen Fan already knew it.


    I''m afraid there is only one place here, and the Great Elder can''t go.


    That is...Tianmo Island!

 Chapter 1528： Healing

    The heavy rain that lasted one day and night finally ended.


    After the rain has been nourished, the earth has become more and more vigorous. Birds and beasts occasionally walk through the lush forest. The whole world is a peaceful scene.


    However, this peaceful scene was interrupted by a sound of footsteps, and the owner of the footsteps was Chen Fan!


    I saw him walking alone in the woods now, as if looking for something with his head down, looking extremely serious.


    Finally, Chen Fan''s eyes lit up and he lowered his head to pluck off a blade of grass. After distinguishing himself, he turned and left.


    This kind of grass is called Dragon Bone Grass, and it is the best thing for healing and stopping bleeding. Legend has it that it can make the dead be boneless.


    Most of Chen Fan''s injuries were caused by consumption, and there was no significant trauma, so this dragon bone grass was not needed.


    What is really needed is Mu Lingsha!


    Walking along a secret path to the depths of the woods, Chen Fan stopped in front of a large mossy rock.


    After looking around, and not finding any traces, Chen Fan removed the one-foot-high stone, and a cave entrance appeared behind him.


    Walking into it, turning around and letting the big stone cover the hole again, Chen Fan moved forward slowly.


    Every time I took a step, I heard a scolding voice: "Who!"


    The speaker was Mu Lingsha, she had already woken up early this morning, but she was unable to act because of the outbreak of injuries.


    This dragon bone grass was what she asked Chen Fan to find.


    "it''s me."


    Mu Lingsha fell silent with a low voice.


    At this moment she was blocking the ground, because it had just rained and the cave was a little wet, so Chen Fan carefully threw some weeds on it.


    "This is the dragon bone grass you said."


    Passed the herbal medicine in her hand to Mu Lingsha to take a look, the other party nodded, and suddenly said with a little shyness: "Give me the herbal medicine, I... chewed it up, you help me apply it on the wound."


    It can be seen that Mu Lingsha is very embarrassed.


    Actually, after chewing the herbal medicine, Chen Fan could do it, but he wanted to come to Mu Lingsha because he was afraid of embarrassment.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it, so he sat beside him and passed the dragon bone grass.


    Mu Lingsha opened her small mouth, took a bite of the herbal medicine, and then chewed it carefully, without saying a word, her pretty face blushed.


    I don''t know why, after leaving the sect, Mu Lingsha, who was seriously injured and lost her cultivation, turned out to be a rare show of her little daughter''s side.


    This was something Chen Fan had never discovered before.


    She even blushed.


    "Take your hand."


    Like a mosquito or fly, Chen Fan nodded and stretched out his palm. As soon as Mu Lingsha lowered his head, the finely chopped herbs fell into Chen Fan''s palm.


    Starting warm, it seems that the other party''s body temperature still remains.


    Chen Fan forcibly controlled his thoughts, didn''t think so much, looked at Mu Lingsha''s wound.


    The wound was in the lower abdomen. In a battle with the Great Elder that day, after she was shot down from midair, a thin stone happened to penetrate the lower abdomen.


    At that time, the situation was critical and no one cared, but when it was discovered now, it was **** and rainy that day. Now the wound was found and it was slightly infected.


    "I''m going to do it?"


    Chen Fan asked, but Mu Lingsha didn''t say a word, nodded weakly, her eyes didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan.


    Receiving the response from the other party, both hands stretched out on Mu Lingsha''s clothes, applying a little force.


    "Stab!"


    "what are you doing!"


    I saw Mu Lingsha screamed like a kitten stepped on its tail, and almost jumped off Chen Fan.


    "How can I apply medicine if I don''t tear my clothes apart?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Lingsha seemed to realize that her reaction was a little big, but this was purely subconscious and could not be controlled at all.


    "I, I won''t call this time... Hurry up."

 Chapter 1529： Goal, Devil Island!

    At this time, Mu Lingsha''s eyes were blurred, her breathing was short, and her chest was rising and falling rapidly.


    Feeling Chen Fan''s slightly cool fingers touching the wound, this feeling is not to mention shy.


    Mu Lingsha has been working hard all her life, or has been bothering about listening to Lanzong. She has never felt the love between men and women.


    This was the first time in her life that she had come into contact with a man at such a distance.


    And this man is still her junior.


    Taking a peek at Chen Fan, Mu Lingsha didn''t dare to think about it anymore, her pretty face was reddened like a ripe apple.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s state is very simple, he is dedicated to applying medicine to Mu Lingsha, his eyes are not squinted, and he simply turns a deaf ear to the large white skin.


    After a long time, after finally taking the medicine, Chen Fan took a breath and tore his coat one by one to wrap up the wound for Mu Lingsha.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Lingsha seemed a little lonely and said: "I originally came from the sect to save you, but I didn''t expect it to become you to save me in the end."


    Obviously, she was a bit lonely at this time, thinking that she had failed to save Chen Fan by herself, which was a bit too failed.


    Naturally, Chen Fan wouldn''t say much about this, and even comforted the other person in turn: "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get out of trouble, so stop saying this. I''m very grateful to you."


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Mu Lingsha bit her lip and stopped talking.


    She suddenly remembered when Chen Fan didn''t choose to flee for his life but stayed with her to face the great elder at the very moment.


    I have to say that Chen Fan at that time was really manly.


    If the original Mu Lingsha only regarded Chen Fan as an ordinary person, a junior, then now she started to face Chen Fan for the first time, treating Chen Fan as a man!


    "Then what should we do next?" Mu Lingsha once again lightly opened her lips: "I think the previous game should not be able to deceive the elder for long, he will soon react to it and launch a second pursuit."


    "I also thought about this. At present, we may only have to go to one place to ensure our safety."


    "A place?" After hearing Chen Fan''s dazzling eyes, Mu Lingsha''s eyes showed doubts, obviously he hadn''t understood what Chen Fan meant.


    "Where is this last place?"


    She finally started to ask, and Chen Fan didn''t mean to hide it, and immediately replied: "Target, Tianma Island!"


    "What!!" Mu Lingsha was shocked. She never thought that the last place Chen Fan could go to was there.


    What place is Tianmo Island? It is definitely Longtan Tiger''s Den. Ordinary people avoid it for fear. Why did Chen Fan rush in this time?


    "There is no other way, I think the fate of going to the Demon Island is actually the same as being found by the Great Elder."


    Facing Mu Lingsha''s thoughts, Chen Fan shook his head: "Otherwise, if the great elder finds us, we will definitely die, but things are different in the case of Tianma Island. We don''t know what is going on there, so naturally there is still A line of life!"


    "At the very least..." Chen Fan''s voice paused slowly, staring closely at Mu Lingsha''s eyes and said: "I always think that real villains are more worthy of being approached than hypocrites!"


    Feeling all the plans of Chen Fan, Mu Lingsha finally said nothing.


    She can''t move freely now, and naturally she has to listen to Chen Fan for everything. Before, she was just expressing her own opinions.


    After all, at this moment, the lives of both of them are actually in the hands of Chen Fan alone.


    Mu Lingsha''s injury may not be able to recover for a while.


    In fact, Mu Lingsha also secretly thought in her heart that it was actually a good thing to have a man make decisions for her, because Mu Lingsha had already made too many ideas for herself in her life.


    This was the first time she had faced a choice without her having to think through.

 Chapter 1530： Halfway couple

    Mu Lingsha still couldn''t move freely, so Chen Fan was carrying him on the way.


    Although Chen Fan''s injury has recovered by 30-40%, he still dare not choose to fly in midair.


    After all, if he faced the Great Elder again now, he would probably have no room for escape, and flying in mid-air would be tantamount to turning himself into a living target.


    So he simply moved forward on the ground by this Mu Lingsha. Although the speed was a little slower, he was much safer after all.


    Moreover, with Chen Fan''s constant caution, he will not leave any seat selection at all, and every step will wipe out the traces.


    After traveling in this way for several days, Tianma Island was finally in sight.


    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that the Great Elder who had returned to the Lanzong had already reacted, and was looking for them all over the world.


    And everything was exactly as Chen Fan had expected. The Great Elder automatically ignored the place of Tianma Island.


    After all, he doesn''t believe that Chen Fan has the guts to enter the Demon Island. In his opinion, you are no different from sending death.


    In other words, the Great Elder didn''t have the guts to come to this area, because it was no different from sending death.


    You know, Ting Lan Sect has always claimed to be upright, and it is not at odds with Tian Devil Island.


    Basically, as long as they caught the people from the Demon Island, they wouldn''t even be interrogated at all, they would just be executed directly.


    Therefore, invisibly, the double opposition has forged a great enmity. If the great elder of the Lanzong appeared on the Tianma Island, I am afraid that there is no need to activate it, and everyone on the Tianma Island will gang up and attack.


    It is precisely this point that Chen Fan has grasped, and he will do the opposite and go deep into this place.


    Chen Fan''s views have always been forward.


    He has never believed that there is pure evil or pure justice in this world.


    Evil and justice are nothing more than artificial gifts.


    The angle and stand I stand on are different, and evil and justice will naturally shift.


    Listening to Lan Zong claiming to be a righteous way, but the elders under the sect were pursuing and killing his disciples for his own personal grievance. Is this the purpose of the right way?


    Of course, this is not to say that Chen Fan has a good impression of Demon Island that day. Everything has to be experienced before making any inferences.


    If it is already dark today, Chen Fan plans to stay outside for the night, and will bring Mu Lingsha into the territory of Tianma Island tomorrow morning.


    The bonfire was crackling, and Mu Lingsha was leaning against a big tree, her face still pale.


    Now she barely regained her mobility, and Chen Fan didn''t need to carry it on her back.


    But he still staggers when he walks, even if he doesn''t need to carry him, he still needs to hold on.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this. Without being a monk, there would be people who were not seriously injured behind him. Many of Chen Fan''s injuries were more severe than those suffered by Mu Lingsha today.


    What longevity is about to be cut off, the cultivation base is lost and become a waste, etc., in short, as long as you can think of it.


    Chen Fan can be said to have experienced it all.


    As the saying goes, a long illness becomes a good doctor, and now Chen Fan has a good say in taking care of the injured.


    Adding a little firewood, Chen Fan glanced at Mu Lingsha, whose face was dimmed by the bonfire, and said in a deep voice, "I will enter the Tianma Island tomorrow, and we will have to change our identity a little bit. To hide.


    Mu Lingsha also felt that this statement made sense. After all, if people knew that an elder and outstanding disciple of Ting Lan Sect had arrived, wouldn''t they be cut off immediately?


    "Then how to hide it, it''s best to find an identity that can bring us both in."


    Mu Lingsha muttered to herself, and Chen Fan at this time had already thought of the answer.


    It is rare for him to feel embarrassed, and he pondered for a long time before saying: "From the current situation, I think...maybe only the identity of a husband and wife is the best way to hide."


    "Of course, you don''t care, I mean pretending to be a couple."

 Chapter 1531： Stop and ask yourself

    Well, if Chen Fan didn''t add an explanation of pretending to be a husband and wife at the end, maybe Mu Lingsha wouldn''t think too much.


    But after adding that sentence, no matter how you hear it, there is a sense of wanting to cover it up.


    All of a sudden, Mu Lingsha made a big blush.


    With his head down, he didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan, and he didn''t mean to respond to this matter.


    Although Chen Fan has always had many confidantes around him, he really doesn''t understand women''s thoughts.


    If you let him guess, you might as well let him fight the enemy for 300 rounds.


    "That...do you think it''s bad, can you have any other good suggestions?"


    In fact, Chen Fan''s proposal to pretend to be a husband and wife is not as simple as it seems.


    First of all, as long as there is a husband and wife status, many things can be justified. The husband and wife are chased by their enemies, and in desperation, they come to the Devil Island.


    This argument can be accepted.


    Otherwise, what should we do, can we still clearly say that they are people who listen to Lanzong?


    Also, since they are a couple, they must live together in the future. Of course, the same room is not the same bed.


    In this way, unnecessary troubles can be cut off, saving those mad bees and butterflies to provoke Mu Lingsha and discover their secrets.


    This shows that the benefits of pretending to be a husband and wife are too much.


    Many of them are unmatched by other identities.


    It''s just that in Chen Fan''s eyes, Mu Lingsha seemed a little reluctant.


    "If you don''t agree, it''s okay. Let''s think of another way." Chen Fan uttered a reassuring sentence, but who knew that Mu Lingsha shook her head fiercely.


    "I didn''t mean that. You are a first-class person in terms of cultivation and understanding. How do you face your daughter''s family and become an elm head?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Fan was very aggrieved and didn''t understand what Mu Lingsha was talking about.


    "Don''t you know that silence means consent? I am shy and dare not say more. You are still going to ask the roots. Now you are satisfied!"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Lingsha unexpectedly showed a young daughter''s charming posture at this moment, and Chen Fan almost looked at her in a daze.


    You know, within the sect, Mu Lingsha has always been unsmiling, just like a queen.


    Now that she is outside, she is no longer the ninth elder of Ting Lanzong, and Chen Fan is no longer a disciple of the younger generation.


    The two communicated in an equal manner, and Mu Lingsha finally revealed her original character.


    Even in the past few days, Chen Fan has obviously expressed Mu Lingsha''s smile more than before, and sometimes he can still joke with himself.


    This was originally impossible to imagine.


    "Actually, you should smile more, you smile beautifully."


    With a word from the heart, Mu Lingsha''s expression suddenly became serious again.


    "I also lost my mind for a while. The sect event is still in dire straits. How can I be so distracted, Chen Fan, you reminded me!"


    Chen Fan really did not expect that his own words would bring such a big change to Mu Lingsha.


    While pondering, he said: "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you a question, for whom do you live?"


    Mu Lingsha was taken aback when she heard the words, and thought for a long time before she said: "I... should live for myself."


    "No." Chen Fan shook his head: "In my eyes, you live to listen to Lanzong."


    "The reason I say this is not to admonish you. I just hope that you can stop occasionally and ask yourself, is it really worth it?"


    "Does anyone really understand what you do?"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Mu Lingsha fell into a long silence. She definitely didn''t have an answer. Chen Fan firmly believed in this.


    Because the obsession for many years has deepened into her bones, Mu Lingsha doesn''t even know why she wants to change the Lanzong so hard, is it really just because of her feelings for the sect?


    Chen Fan thought otherwise.


    Perhaps when she was thinking about the sect wholeheartedly, Mu Lingsha could feel that she was still alive and her own temperature.


    Having said so much, she actually looks a lot like Chen Fan.


    They are all... lonely people.

 Chapter 1532： Xu Shu

    That night, Mu Lingsha did not sleep, she had been thinking about Chen Fan''s problems.


    Is it worth it, is it really worth it?


    These words kept circulating in her heart, making Mu Lingsha''s firm heart suddenly rippled.


    Does Ting Lan Sect really need drastic reforms?


    Is she the only one in the world who thinks so firmly?


    Countless thoughts were intertwined in her heart, and Mu Lingsha couldn''t get the answer for the time being, but today Chen Fan''s question is like a seed planted in her heart.


    One day, it will bear fruit.


    The next morning, the sun was shining on the earth, and the world was bright!


    Chen Fan supported Mu Lingsha and walked straight towards the site of the Sky Demon Island.


    It was a huge valley, and when viewed from the sky, it was as if a huge mountain had been hollowed out.


    Like one, the bowl with the bottom dropped, but buckled on the ground.


    After not walking far, Chen Fan stopped abruptly, grabbed Mu Lingsha and stood still, clasped his fists to a hidden corner and said, "Under Chen Fan, he and his wife are chased by enemies and want to live in seclusion. Take refuge, please fulfill it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, no one answered after a long while.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, he just stood there and waited.


    It''s just that Mu Lingsha is a little nervous. After all, in the legend, Tianma Island is a place that eats people without spitting out bones. If you say it is not nervous, it is fake. After all, she does not have any strength to protect her body.


    It is absolutely impossible to avoid the crisis by Chen Fan alone.


    As if feeling the tension of Mu Lingsha, Chen Fan calmly grabbed the other''s cold little hand.


    There was no frivolity in his heart, this action was just giving Mu Lingsha confidence.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s eyes, who carefully observed the surrounding conditions, did not notice.


    At this moment, Mu Lingsha slightly raised her head to look at his chin, and there was an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    Finally, there were waves of footsteps not far away.


    A team of monks appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    The head of the man has a beard on his chin, and he looks to be middle-aged, but he is also magnificent, and his hair is meticulously combed.


    There is no way that the monks of the legendary Tianma Island were sent to the left and drank blood.


    Upon seeing this person, Chen Fan immediately clasped his fists and bowed: "Your Excellency is well."


    Without saying a word, he stood directly in front of Chen Fan, and the monks surrounded Chen Fan.


    The middle-aged mustache looked at Chen Fan up and down for a long time before saying: "I am Xu Shu, in charge of the defense of the Devil Island."


    Chen Fan did not speak, and looked at Xu Shu plainly, with no timidity in his eyes.


    After a long time, Xu Shu continued: "Do you know that once you step into the territory of Tianma Island, you will say goodbye to your original life."


    "This place is called the magic way, and it runs counter to those famous people acting in the right way. You may even kill your old friends!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan showed a smile.


    Xu Shu''s dazzling looks simple, but in fact it hides murderous intentions.


    It is important to know that no matter where you are, people who attack your friends cannot be tolerated.


    Now Xu Shu uses this question to test Chen Fan, actually looking at his character.


    If Chen Fan directly answered in order to save his life that even if he saw relatives and friends in the future, he would not keep his hands at all, then it would prove that he is a person with a cold temperament.


    "It seems that the Devil Island of Heaven is not as scary as the legend."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Of course, so far, everything is Chen Fan''s own guess. Apart from asking questions, Xu Shu did not give any hints.


    In other words, Chen Fan may have guessed wrong. Tianma Island is such a place, he would shoot his friends when necessary.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan believes in his instincts. If everything is really different from what he imagined, he entered this place with Mu Lingsha, who was seriously injured, and he really didn''t know whether it was happiness or worry.

 Chapter 1533： The rumors are false, seeing is believing

    "My wife and I came here as a refuge. We have nothing to do with the world, but there are always enemies watching."


    "To be honest, if we don''t hide in the Demon Island, we might die, but let me Chen Fan betray my friends and even get involved with them."


    "Sorry, no matter when and where, it''s impossible!"


    This is Chen Fan''s answer, without any exaggeration, or it was deliberately made after understanding Xu Shu''s intentions.


    Anyone who knows Chen Fan knows that he is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and such a person''s attention to feelings can be imagined.


    How could he betray his friends?


    "If this is the case, you are not suitable for Tianma Island, just leave now."


    Xu Shu''s answer was straightforward, and did not give Chen Fan any opportunity to explain. At the same time, the expression on his face did not change at all, and there was no happiness or anger.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much when he saw it, and once again held Mu Lingsha''s hand with a fist and was about to leave.


    But after not taking a few steps, Xu Shu who reached out his hand finally spoke.


    "Okay, Brother Chen doesn''t have to go anymore, your test has passed."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan turned around with a face full of Lingsha that he had already obtained, and met Xu Shu''s eyes.


    "Ordinary people only tell me that Tianma Island is an inhumane place. In fact, we are more humane than those decent people. The question I asked you before was just a test. I hope Brother Chen Chen will not mind."


    "Brother Xu thinks too much. I am still immersed in the fear of being hunted down because I cannot enter the Demon Island. I am afraid that my wife will blame me. Where can I have time to blame you?"


    "Haha, good! Brother Chen is quick to talk, I like it, I like it!"


    Listening to Chen Fan smiling and telling a joke, Xu Shu burst into laughter immediately, and the monks beside him all put away their weapons and smiled to meet Chen Fan.


    I saw that all of them looked close, without any xenophobia, or even other emotions.


    "Come on, Brother Chen, I''ll take you to see the Tianma Island where the tiger and wolf den is among the ordinary people!"


    After that, Xu Shu led the way, Chen Fan let out a sigh, and followed behind with Mu Lingsha.


    At this moment, Mu Lingsha''s heart was filled with doubts.


    She didn''t understand why the people in the Demon Island were so different from the legend.


    Not only are they not tigers and wolves, they are very hospitable.


    This idea became more certain after officially entering the inside of Tianma Island.


    The valley is huge, and densely packed cave houses are on both sides for people to live in, and there is a small market on both sides of the ground, where people can barter for some things they need.


    I saw smiles on everyone''s faces, can I still hear the sound of laughter.


    Where is Tianmo Island here, it is clearly a peach blossom source!


    "How about Brother Chen, now that we see our most real Devil Island, what do you have in your mind?"


    Chen Fan looked around, and many people looked at him. After the initial consternation, they all smiled and nodded, showing kindness.


    Chen Fan saw children playing in front of him. They walked through the crowd with bare feet and grinned. They occasionally bumped into a person with an apology without looking back, and then began to fight again.


    Right next to him, there is a small tavern where guests are drinking and bragging. If you say a word to me, do you burst out with deafening laughter.


    In short, everyone''s faces are filled with smiles, and they don''t see the exhaustion and turmoil caused by the outside world.


    For Chen Fan, this place seems to be more than just a peach blossom source.


    The world under his feet is more like a utopia that should not exist in the world.


    Just because he shouldn''t exist, that''s why he is not at odds with Ting Lanzong and other so-called famous sects.


    And at this moment, if you stand from the perspective of Tianma Island, look at Lanzong and the others.


    Who is the right way, and who is the magic way?


    Slowly lowered his head and glanced at Mu Lingsha, Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth and said: "The rumors are false, seeing is believing, today Chen Fan has learned."

 Chapter 1534： Yellow Island Lord

    "Okay! A rumor is false, seeing is believing! I have such insights at a young age, and it really is extraordinary!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, a loud voice came from behind.


    As soon as Chen Fan turned his head, the visitor was tall, slightly fattened, with a beard and eyes as big as copper bells.


    Originally Chen Fan was already tall enough, but standing in front of this person, he was still a head short.


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Shu immediately introduced to Chen Fan: "Brother Chen, this is the owner of Huangdao, our Tianmo Island."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan immediately clasped his fists and bowed: "Junior Chen Fan, I have seen the island owner."


    "Hey, I think your kid is unwilling to be the next generation, what is the name of the senior and junior, is called the big brother!"


    Chen Fan didn''t expect this Huangdao Master to be quite bold, and he really agreed with his figure.


    Of course, people appreciate you not for letting you push your nose on your face, you still need to be polite at the very least.


    Therefore, Chen Fan just removed the title of senior and junior, but still called him the island owner.


    It''s the same as everyone else.


    "Tell me, where are you from and why do you want to go to Tianma Island?"


    The Lord Huangdao smiled and asked, and Chen Fan naturally came up with his own set of rhetoric.


    It is said that he and Mu Lingsha are a couple of casual repairs who came here to take refuge because they were chased by the enemy.


    The owner of Huangdao didn''t pay too much attention to this, but was just chatting.


    "Okay, Xu Shu, lead someone to arrange a stay for Chen Fan quickly. You settle down for one day and come to my house tomorrow. I will host a banquet for you personally!"


    With a word, Huangdao Lord left, and he seemed to be a swift and resolute person.


    As for Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha, they were led to the house they had just been assigned.


    In fact, it is a house, not to mention that it is an earthen kiln dug directly on both sides of the valley. Although everything that should be in the house is there, it still doesn''t look like a home.


    But this is already very good, after all, no matter who they are, everyone lives in such a house.


    Only the owner of Huangdao was able to occupy the central position because he had to deal with some of the daily trivial matters of Tianma Island and built a mansion that was not very large.


    At this time, in Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha''s home, there was a stone bed and two stone chairs, and a gap was opened in the roof to ventilate a little bit of sunlight, and there was no decoration other than that.


    The two suddenly came to such a relatively private world, and felt a little embarrassed for the first time.


    After all, they were originally in the vast world, and at this moment they were in a very crowded room.


    To alleviate the embarrassment, Chen Fan immediately said: "Tomorrow we will go to the banquet of the Lord Huangdao, I will go back to Xu Shu to see if there is any work that the two of us can do."


    "To live in such a place, everyone except children and very old people must perform their own duties, otherwise sooner or later it will cause dissatisfaction among others."


    "Um...I listen to you."


    Mu Lingsha sounded like a mosquito or fly, but these words made Chen Fan even more embarrassed.


    No way, he can only continue: "Now the injuries of the two of us have not fully recovered, so the most important thing for this plan is to heal the injuries, and when the injuries are recovered, everything has the capital to continue to deal with!"


    Having said this, he slowly got up and continued: "You can chase on the bed. The same goes for me to meditate on the ground."


    I saw Chen Fan put on a sentence and took out a scroll from his arms. It was the visual map that Mu Lingsha gave him.


    This time when he went out, Chen Fan kept taking it with him. When the elder Kengda, Wentian pointed out, he was actually inspired by Wentian.


    When Mu Lingsha saw this visualized picture, a smile unconsciously burst out from the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t expect you to keep this picture by your side."


    "Well, this picture seems a bit difficult. I have a lot of insights every time I enlighten it. The previous question about the means of asking the sky was made up from this picture."


    "By the way, I also gave this picture a name called...Wen God!"

 Chapter 1535： The hidden worries of Tianma Island

    After rushing for a few days, now we have arrived in a relatively safe environment. Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha both have a good rest.


    Early the next morning, Chen Fan got up early and let Mu Lingsha rest at home, while he wandered around the Tianma Island by himself.


    When the monks in the island saw newcomers, they all came up to greet them enthusiastically. Chen Fan also refused to come, and basically talked with everyone for a while.


    He learned that, in fact, most of the monks on the island came here to escape the flames of war, or the pursuit of enemies.


    When Tianma Island was just established, it was not as stable as it is now.


    After all, it was inevitable in the beginning.


    However, under the iron-fisted policy of Huang Daozhu, those with bad intentions and bad character were all eliminated.


    After hundreds of years of reproduction, it has grown to the third generation.


    Only then had the sight of the Demon Island in a few days.


    Chen Fan still admired the Huangdao Master. It was not easy to be able to live by relying on his own efforts to build such a world without wars and disputes and without intrigue.


    But for some reason, he always felt that everything on the Tianma Island seemed a bit too magical.


    Reasonable people should know that a utopia that will never be disputed may exist, but it will never last forever.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. This is the eternal truth.


    For example, the Devil Island has only developed for more than a hundred years and has been surrounded by powerful enemies. If you think about the disadvantages, it may not be far away.


    Chen Fan is not cursing people, the facts are before him.


    Take Lanzong as an example, the strength of this sect is actually the same as that of Tianma Island, and it is even superior in some aspects.


    As for the reason why Lanzong has been letting Tianma Island thrive, Chen Fan didn''t understand before, but now he finally knows it.


    Ting Lan Sect was unwilling to do the thing that would hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    After all, he has a huge sect inheritance, and the Tianma Island is just a group of once precarious people haha.


    If you lose too much strength here, how can you face the coveting of other forces?


    It can only be said that the reason why the current Tianmo Island is so good is because they are chicken ribs, and it is a pity that they are tasteless.


    If it is true that any sect force finds a reason to attack Tianma Island.


    I''m afraid that things will be difficult to handle.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean the slightest alarmist. At this moment, I am afraid that only he can look at this matter from the perspective of an onlooker.


    Therefore, when he noticed the innocent smiles of many children, he was a little worried.


    "Perhaps it is my unreasonable worries. It is possible that other sect forces will never find a reason to attack the Demon Island. Then this utopia can exist forever."


    Chen Fan murmured in his heart, in essence, he knew that the world will be divided for a long time and must be united for a long time.


    But sometimes, it is better to keep the last bit of softness in your heart.


    At least this can make Chen Fan feel from time to time that he is not cold-blooded to the point of shocking!


    In the conversation with the islanders, time passed quickly.


    The Lord Huangdao specially sent someone to find Chen Fan and invited him to take Mu Lingsha to a banquet.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not refuse. After returning home to find Mu Lingsha, the two of them walked towards the mansion of Huangdao Lord.


    The mansion is not big, just a two-entry house.


    Not as luxurious as imagined, but a sense of freshness and elegance is revealed everywhere.


    Chen Fan looked at him and nodded unconsciously. Judging from the layout of his home, the Lord Huangdao was a good person.


    There are fine in the rough, and rank in the chaos, obviously someone has taken care of it carefully.


    Walking side by side towards the living room, before Chen Fan could arrive, there was a hearty laugh from the Lord Huangdao.

 Chapter 1536： Where does life not meet

    "Haha, you can count on Xiaoyou Chen, just waiting for you to have a banquet!"


    After that, Huang Daozhu in a bright yellow robe appeared in front of Chen Fan, with two young men, a man and a woman, beside him.


    When Chen Fan accidentally looked at the male cultivator, he was stunned.


    Unbelievably tilted his head to look at Mu Lingsha, only to see that the other party was also stunned.


    There was also the male Xiu who was looking at Chen Fan, and saw that his handsome face immediately changed color, turning pale, with a hint of fear.


    "What did I say, Xiaoyou Chen, let me introduce, this is my daughter Huang Ying."


    Huang Daozhu pointed to a woman beside him with eyebrows that looked a bit like him. It was not pretty, but very delicate, and she said that she was very gentle.


    At the same time, he pointed to the man on the other side proudly: "This is my son-in-law. Speaking of his identity, he is a big brother of Lanzong, Feng Shaohan!"


    That''s right, the man in front of Chen Fan is his big brother.


    It was the person whom Chen Fan first saw when he first came to this world, and he had always suspected that it would eventually lead to the destruction of Ting Lan Sect!


    "Is he the nameless person? Why did he personally destroy Ting Lanzong?"


    "What the **** did he show up on Tianma Island this time, do I want to recognize him?"


    Countless thoughts came to mind, Chen Fan glanced at Mu Lingsha, and shook his head imperceptibly.


    He still doesn''t understand the situation, so he must not easily reveal his identity.


    In the unlikely event that Feng Shaohan was sent by the sect to carry out the task lurking, this exposure is afraid that everyone will be in danger.


    Although Chen Fan believes that such a possibility is not high, it cannot be ruled out anyway.


    "Now Chen Fan, meet Miss Huang, and meet Brother Feng." Chen Fan quickly reduced his emotions and bowed to the two of them, then pointed at Mu Lingsha and continued: "This is my wife, Mu Lingsha!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Shaohan was taken aback, and sighed secretly when did his junior brother marry the Nine Elders?


    What is going on all this?


    However, after thinking about it, Feng Shaohan understood. At present, even if Chen Fan is affectionate with Mu Lingsha, it is impossible for him to get married so soon.


    And Ting Lan Zong would never allow such a thing to happen.


    So Chen Fan introduced all this with a non-existent identity.


    "He''s lying! What do you want to tell me in my presence? Is he protecting me? Or is he questioning me?"


    At this moment, Feng Shaohan glanced at Chen Fan, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    But he pursed his lips and glanced calmly at Huang Ying beside him, his eyes filled with love.


    Now that he is not ready to hide, it is better to say everything openly!


    "Father-in-law!" Feng Shaohan stood up, pointed at Chen Fan and said, "I have known this Chen Fan before."


    "Oh? What happened?" Huangdao Master was taken aback when he heard the words.


    However, Feng Shaohan said to himself: "This Chen Fan is my younger brother in Ting Lan Zong, and his wife Mu Lingsha is the ninth elder of Ting Lan Zong!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the face of Huangdao Lord changed wildly!


    The soaring momentum began to gush out, and the whole person was on the verge of anger.


    "So courageous! You two actually lied to the old man. Listening to Lanzong''s work is so amazing. Come, let me keep these two people!"


    With a deep-fried drink, dozens of monks popped up all around and surrounded Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha.


    At this time, Mu Lingsha hadn''t recovered from the huge shock, and her first reaction was to block Chen Fan with her body.


    This action was absolutely subconscious, and Chen Fan narrowed his eyes after feeling it, and his expression became serious.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think so much about how to solve the immediate troubles for the most important thing!


    After taking a deep look at Feng Shaohan, Chen Fan felt the struggle and anxiety in his eyes.


    In this way, Chen Fan has a bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 1537： Open and honest

    Heavenly Devil Island, in the main residence of Huangdao, at this moment, there is a panic.


    Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha were surrounded by groups, and they might be violently killed by people at any time. After all, both of them were injured, and now they couldn''t stand any battle with others.


    Mu Lingsha seemed a little nervous, but she still guarded Chen Fan firmly.


    Relatively speaking, Chen Fan was actually not that nervous. He had already figured out everything at this time.


    "Master Huangdao, big brother, don''t you want to know why I am here?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Shaohan finally spoke, and only listened to him saying to Huangdao Master: "Father-in-law, Chen Fan is the brother and younger brother who has the best relationship with me at the time of the sect. I understand his personality, anyone will investigate me It''s all possible, but he can''t!"


    "So this time I think I should give him a chance to defend!"


    Upon seeing this, Lord Huangdao pondered for a moment. With a wave of his big sleeve, everyone retreated temporarily, and then said to Chen Fan: "I will give you time to explain, but remember, there is only one chance!"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan nodded, pulled Mu Lingsha behind, and greeted Huangdao Lord, and talked freely: "Yes, I lied to Huangdao Lord. Lingsha and I are not a casual couple, we are both People who listen to Lanzong!"


    "But the reason why we lied to you is because we didn''t know the true state of the Demon Island before. It was just that we heard that the Demon Island and the four major sects are not at odds with each other, so we kept a hand."


    "I think Huangdao Master should be able to understand this!"


    Upon hearing this, Lord Huangdao nodded, and thought that what Chen Fan said was reasonable. After all, the heart of defense is indispensable. Going to a strange place, it is rumored to be like a tiger-wolf lair. You must be more prepared. .


    But all this is not enough to dispel the doubts in his heart.


    "In that case, you, as people who listen to Lanzong, why do you abandon the life of the sect and have to come to me?"


    Chen Fan already knew what Huang Dao¡¯s main question was, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and immediately reached: "About my previous origin, Chen did lie to Huang Dao¡¯s owner, but why did we come here? lie!"


    "It is true that Lingsha and I came here to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. As for the person who chased us, it is the great elder of the Lanzong!"


    Afterwards, Chen Fanzi told me everything that happened while listening to Lanzong.


    Including that he offended the Great Elder, and was sent out to perform the task, the other party sent someone to intercept and killed him and prepared to do it himself, and then finally Mu Lingsha rescued him, the two worked together to force the Great Elder back and so on.


    After all this, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief: "I have explained everything that should be explained. I wonder if the Lord Huangdao is satisfied?"


    In fact, everything that Chen Fan said was traceable. After all, the injuries he and Mu Lingsha had were not faked. Even if it is a bitter trick, it is impossible to do so realistically.


    Especially with Mu Lingsha''s injury, even he was a little frightened when he saw it, but it was only half a step before he was consumed and died.


    May I ask which cultivation base in this world would work so desperately in order to perform bitter tricks?


    "In that case, you are not here to hunt down my son-in-law, Chenglong Kuaishou, all this is just a coincidence?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fan nodded: "Before I left the sect, I had seen the big brother. At that time, although I felt that the situation of the big brother was different, but I didn''t think deeply. Now it seems that Big Brother is already married by then."


    Feng Shaohan nodded at Chen Fan''s words.


    "The last time I left the sect, I happened to see Huang Ying who was going out to be chased by someone. After he came to the rescue, he came and went, and he felt affection."


    "She brought me to Heavenly Devil Island, and then I realized that this is not the land of tigers and wolves as the sect said, but the warmth is revealed everywhere."


    "After we got married, I was afraid that the sect might be suspicious, so I pretended to be seriously injured and went back once. This time I came out on the excuse of revenge."


    Having said that, Feng Shaohan smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Junior Brother, I made you feel chilled by the previous temptation."

 Chapter 1538： Hidden danger

    "Senior brother, don''t care!" Chen Fan didn''t feel any anger at this time: "I can understand doing this for the person I love, and it will be the same if I do it."


    Feeling Chen Fan''s forgiveness, Feng Shaohan let out a sigh of relief. No one knew how complicated he was just now.


    To be honest, after marrying Huang Ying, Feng Shaohan knew that one day he would be discovered.


    At that time, a crime of treason would definitely not escape.


    Among those who came to chase him, the one Feng Shaohan didn''t want to see was Chen Fan.


    Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, he can finally breathe out.


    The Lord Huangdao on the other side also let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, he admires Chen Fan very much. He is neither humble nor overbearing, not quick and slow, and he looks like a general at first sight. Otherwise, it is impossible to host another banquet in person. of.


    Now that everything is cleared up, then this banquet is naturally going to continue.


    "You all get back." Huang Dao Master waved his hands at his hands, and then personally stepped forward to hold Chen Fan''s hand and said: "I was impulsive before. Chen Xiaoyou came, and I will punish myself first. Three cups!"


    A group of people who had solved the misunderstanding walked into the living room and took their seats one after another.


    The atmosphere is gradually picking up.


    But Mu Lingsha was slightly embarrassed.


    After all, she is the elder of the Lanzong, and now a disciple who rebels next to the sect, one who is talking and laughing with the life and death enemy of the sect, is really a bit at a loss.


    Fortunately, Huang Ying is an exquisite person. She feels Mu Lingsha''s uncomfortableness. She warmly persuades her and keeps showing her good. The two women who come and go are also very speculative.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Fan noticed Mu Lingsha''s abnormality, but he had no time to take care of it at this time.


    On the one hand, he has to deal with the conversation between Huangdao Master and Feng Shaohan, on the other hand, he has to sort out the thoughts in his mind.


    Not surprisingly, it is now basically certain that Feng Shaohan is the unknown person afterwards.


    The reason why he personally destroyed his sect was probably because of his wife Huang Ying, or the island of Devil.


    After knowing this, Chen Fan''s mission is logically completed. Why is he still here?


    Chen Fan didn''t understand.


    "Do I have to go through that battle and see the fall of Ting Lan Sect before I complete the task?"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan has no answer for the time being, but this idea may be the most likely one.


    So Chen Fan still needs to face a choice.


    That is, do you want to help Tianma Island?


    The information currently known to Chen Fan is that in the next war, the Ting Lan Sect must be destroyed.


    But he didn''t know whether the Tianmo Island still existed.


    In the end, it was the fact that the two chambers had died together, or the Tianmo Island was lucky enough to leave the inheritance.


    There is no way to know this.


    In this way, once Chen Fan chooses the wrong one, it may cause deviations in historical evolution, and no one knows what will happen afterwards.


    Perhaps Chen Fan will never return to the mainland of Kyushu, or as a person from the future, his consciousness will be obliterated.


    All in all, it can be said that anything can happen.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan still didn''t have the answer, but it was a bit certain, that is, unknowingly, the survival of the two forces of Tianma Island and Tinglan Sect seemed to be placed on Chen Fan invisibly.


    In terms of strength on the bright side, everyone has basically settled.


    Only Chen Fan is a variable!


    His origin, his wisdom, and his understanding of war after participating in so many wars between monks, at this time, are all incredible variables.


    A meal, Chen Fan tasted like chewing wax, after the banquet passed, Chen Fan hurriedly left with Mu Lingsha on the excuse of being tired.


    He is now with someone who can help himself with advice.


    Maybe... it''s time to tell her about her origins.

 Chapter 1539： Evening talk with Mu Lingsha

    On the way back, Mu Lingsha discovered Chen Fan''s unusualness.


    She didn''t say much at first. After the two returned home, Mu Lingsha said, "Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Chen Fan took a deep look at her and nodded, trying to explain his origins, but he couldn''t say anything when he spoke.


    After all, this fact is too incomprehensible, and I am afraid that it will not be understood in a short time.


    But if you don''t say anything, Chen Fan has recently discovered that Mu Lingsha seems to have developed an inexplicable affection for him. If he can''t stop it, it will be difficult to handle it in the future.


    "I think there is still time after I come, now let''s start with something that is relatively easy to explain."


    After comforting himself in this way, Chen Fan slightly changed his words.


    "The elder brother''s interest is now considered a treason. If this situation is captured by the sect, what should I do?"


    When Mu Lingsha saw that Chen Fan was telling her something like this, a look of loss flashed across her eyes.


    Without thinking too much, he said directly: "No matter in any sect, treason is a first-class crime. At the very least, it is to abolish the cultivation base and extract the pain of the soul and eternal life and the fire of purgatory."


    Hearing this news, Chen Fan did not feel much surprised, but continued to ask: "Then how long do you think you can hide things from the big brother?"


    "Paper can''t hold back the fire after all." Mu Lingsha shook her head, and then looked at Chen Fan fiercely: "You mean that there will be a battle between Tianma Island and Tinglanzong?"


    "This battle will not be far away."


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked into the distance, and at this moment, he had already made his own decision.


    He wants to take a gamble. Since the road ahead is unknown, let him see who is on the side of luck this time!


    Mu Lingsha fell into a long silence, Chen Fan unscrupulously tore the **** truth apart, something she had never considered before.


    In her life, it can be said that she has been fighting for the rise of the sect.


    Ting Lan Sect is her home and her roots, but now, when she knows that Ting Lan Sect is about to usher in a great war, she is confused and doesn''t know how to choose.


    If Mu Lingsha knew about the incident at the beginning, I am afraid she would not even think about it, she must fight to the death with the sect.


    But at this moment, after experiencing Wu Chen''s pedantic and indifference, and the pursuit and killing of the Great Elder, Mu Lingsha didn''t know that her years of persistence were still useless now.


    Perhaps what she wanted to transform was not listening to Lanzong, but just the sacred and inviolable home in her heart.


    But now Ting Lanzong is no longer her home.


    There has become a fly-ying doggou, from the top to the root.


    I am afraid that no one will be saved!


    Suddenly, Mu Lingsha thought of a sentence, not breaking or standing, breaking and standing!


    Since everything is irreversible, it is better to let Ting Lanzong disappear into the long river of history, and let Mu Lingsha''s memory finally retain the warmth and love for home.


    Moreover, there is a home where there are people. Mu Lingsha raised her head and looked at Chen Fan impenetrably. Maybe she doesn''t need to listen to Lanzong to be her home anymore.


    After pondering in this way for a long time, Mu Lingsha finally said, "I remember you asked me at the beginning if you ever thought about what you did for the sect is worth it."


    "In the beginning, my answer was worthwhile, even if I will give my life for the sect!"


    "But now the answer has changed. After I went through all this with you, I discovered that there are actually more important things in this world than the sect, and... more important people!"


    Taking a breath, Mu Lingsha''s eyes seemed to sparkle with gleaming light.


    "So, your choice is my choice. If you want to fight, I will fight with you. If you want to go, we will travel the world!"

 Chapter 1540： Things revealed

    Mu Lingsha''s remarks were almost confessed.


    Chen Fan''s two sword brows were deeply furrowed together, and he didn''t know how to face each other at this time.


    There are too many things in his mind now.


    From the mainland of Kyushu, to the agreement with the unknown person, from the possible war between Tianma Island and the Tinglan Sect, to the unclear relationship between himself and Mu Lingsha.


    Everything was messy, lingering in Chen Fan''s heart.


    He didn''t have the time, nor the mood to deal with Mu Lingsha''s confession.


    With a long sigh, she glanced at Mu Lingsha who was looking straight at her, Chen Fan couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so she could only put the matter on hold for the time being.


    Perhaps, after he is gone, everything will be solved.


    For the first time, Chen Fan actually learned to escape, which shows how confused his mood is at this time.


    "Sorry, we have experienced too many things recently, can we talk about it after I have dealt with these complicated things?"


    With a word, Chen Fan didn''t dare to stay here any longer, turned and left, leaving only Mu Lingsha standing alone in the cave dwelling.


    To be honest, Mu Lingsha didn''t expect how she would say something like that before, she didn''t understand why she would feel so in love with Chen Fan as a junior.


    Maybe she should calm down and think about what went wrong.


    ...


    At the same time, a secret conversation was also taking place within the Tinglan Sect, thousands of miles away from Tianma Island.


    I saw the candlelight flickering in a quiet room, and Wu Chen sat cross-legged on the futon on the ground. The light of the candlelight reflected his shadow to the left and right, his complexion flickered.


    Opposite Wu Chen, a man in black knelt half-kneeled on the ground, his face covered by black gauze.


    "After all, what the **** is looking for me late at night."


    After a long time, Wu Chen finally spoke.


    The man in black in front of him is actually the man in the intelligence system he personally trained and controlled.


    Regardless of how Wu Chen usually pretends that he doesn''t know anything, he is just a pedantic old man, but he is smarter than anyone in the big things.


    If you are not shrewd, it is impossible to sit in the position of head teacher for so long.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan''s resignation and the Great Elder sent people to chase and kill him, but Chen Fan was finally killed by Chen Fan, and the Great Elder personally chased and killed him, and Mu Lingsha''s help.


    Wu Chen knew all these things, he was just letting the great elder do it.


    First of all, Wu Chen didn''t like Chen Fan either. He deliberately wanted to borrow other people''s hands to get rid of such an annoying guy.


    Secondly, compared with the great elder, Mu Lingsha naturally does not need to say who is more important.


    That''s why Wu Chen can be so stable as Tianshan, staying still.


    To be honest, Wu Chen knows all the efforts you have made behind the back of the Great Elder and Mu Lingsha over the years, he just didn''t show it.


    Mu Lingsha wanted reform, which Wu Chen absolutely couldn''t allow.


    After all, reform is about using his power. I am afraid that no one can agree to this.


    The Great Elder is even simpler. He is ambitious and courageous, and keeping him might be a threat to Wu Chen.


    But think about it another way, this is also an excellent fierce dog!


    It can only be said that everyone has been deceived by Wu Chen. In fact, he is the smartest person, playing with and applauding everyone!


    The man in black in front of him was obviously horrified until Wu Chen was horrified. After hearing the words, he didn''t dare to hesitate. Tianma Island!"


    "And there is..."


    "What else!" Wu Chen, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and his momentum rose in an instant.


    The man in black was frightened for a while, and hurriedly said: "There is also the news of Feng Shaohan that the instructor told me to wait for the investigation before."


    "He, he has been married to Huang Ying, the daughter of the Huangdao Master of Tianmo Island, and now lives on Tianmo Island!"


    The voice of the man in black fell, and there was a long silence in the quiet room.


    After a long while, I only heard a burst of funny laugh coming into my ears, which made my scalp numb!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Okay, everyone dares to betray me now, very good!!"


    "The old man hasn''t taken action for a long time, have you all forgotten my methods?"

 Chapter 1541： Listen to the letter from Lanzong

    It was late at night, and it was still in the mansion of the Lord Huangdao. Chen Fan, Feng Shaohan, and the Lord Huangdao sat facing each other.


    It happened suddenly.


    Just now, Chen Fan, who has not yet taken a break, was handed over here.


    After arriving, Chen Fan realized that it was Ting Lanzong who had already acted.


    They suddenly gave Feng Shaohan a message and asked him to return to the clan immediately, presided over the preparations for the birthday party of the teacher.


    Other than that, nothing was mentioned in the subpoena, and everything seemed to be calm.


    But in this calm, but involuntarily can make people feel the waves of undercurrents!


    "Generally, the grand elder personally presided over the preparations for the birthday birthday of the head teacher. Why did you suddenly call me back this time?"


    Feng Shaohan expressed his opinion on this matter, and deep worries appeared on his face.


    Lord Huangdao didn''t say a word, he had never had any contact with Ting Lanzong, so naturally he had no right to speak.


    Involuntarily looking at Chen Fan, Huangdao Lord didn''t know why, thinking Chen Fan could answer the doubts in his heart.


    Faced with such eyes, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I don''t think it is a question of whether you should go back, brother, but how to deal with the enemy!"


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Huangdao Master asked the first question: "Does the Lanzong find any clues?"


    Feng Shaohan also looked at Chen Fan, hoping that he could give an answer.


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "Paper, after all, can''t contain fire. Although Wu Chen is pedantic, he can become a master teacher. If there is no means, I will not believe anything."


    "That''s why I think this is a trick to lure the enemy. If you go back, you will be captured and killed immediately. After listening to the Lanzong send troops to the island of Demon in the name of bewitching the disciples of the sect, there will be people who respond compared to other forces!"


    "How credible is your analysis?" Feng Shaohan was obviously shaken.


    "Even if you don''t have any credibility, you can''t afford to bet!" Chen Fan''s voice was firm. He knew that the final battle was about to come, and his task should be completed.


    Feng Shaohan seemed to have made some kind of decision in his heart, and asked Chen Fan for the last time: "If I don''t respond to this call, what will happen?"


    "Listening Lanzong will inevitably send people to write down the war script, and a battle with Tianma Island is impossible to avoid!"


    The owner of Huangdao on the side was also worried. Although he knew that the Demon Island would go through a battle sooner or later, he didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    And it seems that according to Chen Fan''s words at the moment, it is still inevitable.


    "If the two sides continue to fight, what do you think of their respective winning rates?"


    The Lord Huangdao asked the question he was most concerned about. After all, judging by the calmness and calmness that Chen Fan showed, it was definitely not an ordinary person.


    At the same time, he had been listening to Lanzong and Tianma Island, and he must have a superior understanding of this upcoming war.


    Facing the question, Chen Fan didn''t mean to conceal the slightest bit. He directly showed the bloodiest real thoughts to the owner of Huangdao.


    "Big brother is kind, presumably he has never mentioned this, but now that the disaster is approaching, I have to say it."


    "As far as the surface strength is concerned, Tian Demon Island also listens to Lan Zong being among the first, but I don''t know if Wu Chen has a hole card!"


    Chen Fan looked at Feng Shaohan, and only he could know whether Ting Lan Zong had hidden any trump cards.


    Feng Shaohan sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it is certain that there is definitely a hole card, because Wu Chen has hinted at me many times before, and when I take over the position of teacher, In order to truly control the cards."


    After Feng Shaohan said, Chen Fan looked at the owner of Huangdao and asked: "If this is the case, I wonder if the owner of Huangdao has a hole card, and can Tianmadao have a hole card?"

 Chapter 1542： Enjoy the last peace

    A layer of bitter and pensive expression appeared on the face of Lord Huang Dao for a long time, and he could only helplessly shook his head.


    "Tianmo Island can only barely maintain it now. Where can I get the hole cards? What we have is only tens of thousands of monks, thousands of old and weak."


    As soon as these words came out, no one looked good, especially Feng Shaohan immediately decided to return to the sect of Ningjing to plead guilty, please let Wu Chen let go of the Tianma Island.


    In the end, it was Chen Fan who stopped him, so that Feng Shaohan did not do anything stupid.


    "Do you know that if you go for a while, the best ending is to be abolished and immediately put under house arrest. You are a traitor, do you know?"


    "Now Wu Chen doesn''t want you anymore. What he wants is to defeat the Demon Island, so that he can establish his hegemony position in front of the other three forces!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan underestimated Wu Chen.


    At the beginning, he only thought that Wu Chen was just a pedantic old man, but now it seems that his heart is profound and his plan is far-reaching!


    Even Chen Fan felt that Feng Shaohan''s betrayal of the sect was probably what Wu Chen wanted to see most!


    Because of this kind of person, the last thing he wants to see is the appearance of an heir with a higher potential than his own back then!


    Calculated according to Wu Chen''s age, he is actually still in his prime.


    There is still a lot of time in power to wait for him, how can it be easily delegated to others?


    And if he keeps Feng Shaohan, what if his wings become stiff in the future, and he wants to be the master of his own?


    Chen Fan knew that Wu Chen must have thought about this problem countless times, and according to Feng Shaohan''s prestige in the sect at this time, this matter would happen in the future nine to ten.


    After all, it''s not what I want, and there will always be someone behind it.


    Therefore, Wu Chen can be said to be very much like seeing Feng Shaohan die. This time, the other party will definitely not give up!


    In addition, now that no one dares to risk a battle with the Demon Island, after listening to Lanzong''s victory, its status will surely rise. This is also something Wu Chenle thought, so it is said that the battle is against Demon Island at this time.


    For listening to Lanzong, it is profitable and harmless!


    "I understand the truth, but I can''t just watch the Tianma Island suffer from me!"


    "Although the situation is now in crisis, it has not reached the point where it is irreversible. As long as Wuchen''s hole cards are still within the acceptable range, he won''t necessarily lose if he can touch it!"


    Chen Fan said firmly.


    In fact, the most important thing about this sentence is to comfort people. Coming from the future, he has already learned the fact that Ting Lanzong has fallen.


    So does it mean that there is still room for a comeback in Tianma Island?


    Of course, this is only Chen Fan''s guess now, and it can''t play a crucial role, but it can be used to maintain morale.


    In the end, as an elder, Huang Daozhu decided himself!


    This time, to fight!


    With such a large foundation as Tianma Island, it is impossible to hide from it. It is better to have a head-on decisive battle. It is still unknown who will be the winner!


    "Chen Fan, watching you have been calm and calm, do you already have a way to deal with it?"


    Facing the question from the Lord Huangdao, Chen Fan did not hide it: "I dare not say that I can get rid of the enemy by touching it, but it is definitely impossible to be destroyed so easily!"


    "At the very least, it is possible to severely tear off a piece of the enemy''s flesh before dying!"


    "Good!" Huangdao Master shouted!


    "You are solely responsible for this battle, and our wealth and life will be handed over to you. If you can win, you are the great benefactor of my Heavenly Devil Island. Life will be better for Piff!"


    At this point, the trio had made their decision to fight Ting Lanzong. Without exception, the preparations and specific battle strategies in the early stage fell on Chen Fan again.


    The three of them studied until noon the next day, and then they each left to prepare, and Chen Fan also began to enjoy the last peace.

 Chapter 1543： Battle plan into

    This time, in the battle between Tianma Island and Tinglanzong, Chen Fan¡¯s strategy was to adapt to changes without change, to defend instead of attack, and to use the advantages of terrain to fight!


    It is easy to understand the matter of adapting to changes without change, but how to use the terrain advantage to defend and attack this matter, whether it is Huangdao Master or Feng Shaohan, is not clear.


    For this, Chen Fan made a very vivid metaphor.


    If you look down on Tianma Island from the air, you will find the entire area, although it is actually named an island, it is a huge valley on one side.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains on all sides, like a huge upside-down bowl, the bottom of the bowl is notched to let the sun shine down.


    In addition, there is only one way to enter this bowl, which is the one led by Xu Shu when Chen Fan arrived.


    This shows what.


    At the beginning of the war, if the enemy can be drawn to the midst of the night and try to plug the gap, the entire Tianma Island, except for the gap at the bottom of the bowl, is equivalent to a sealed world.


    When the time comes, the old and the weak will drop the prepared kerosene from the top and other coping methods, and then they can close the door and beat the dog to give the Ting Lan Zong a head-on attack!


    In this way, the first wave of offensive has taken shape, and Ting Lan Sect has been hit hard before the battle begins. However, the foundation of the Tianma Island has not yet appeared, and this time is bound to be panic.


    In this way, the elites of the Demon Island were arranged to ambush on the two wings, giving the enemy the most deadly blow at the most appropriate time.


    As long as these two waves of offensives can be successfully concluded, the morale of the Tianma Island will be high at this time. On the contrary, listening to Lanzong is like a dog of the mourning family, and facing the situation of being encircled, the situation will inevitably plummet.


    And in the face of the last hand-to-hand melee, he also lost the capital to fight for hegemony.


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s plan is perfect, the only variable is what kind of trump card Wu Chen has in his hand.


    If he doesn''t have a hole card, or even if his hole card is not strong, Chen Fan is confident that he can win this battle.


    But the difficulty of the matter is that Wu Chen is so deep that no one can see him through.


    Chen Fan has tried his best. After all, he still doesn''t know much about both sides. Being able to formulate such a plan with limited information has already made Huangdao Master extremely satisfied.


    In the afternoon, the Lord Huangdao held a meeting and told everyone about the possibility of war at any time.


    He also said that anyone who does not want to participate in this battle can leave at any time, and he will not do anything to stop him.


    The final result is gratifying. In the entire Tianma Island, no matter the woman, no matter how old or weak, no one chooses to leave, she wants to coexist and die with the Tianma Island!


    I have to say that this is the personality charm of Huangdao Lord at the trouble.


    After all, if you change to a straw bag leader, I am afraid that everyone is gone now.


    The Lord Huangdao was able to create such a world like a nursery school in the world of monks with this own power, which is enough to see that his methods are extraordinary.


    "Perhaps, given him a few more decades, another change will take place in Tianma Island."


    Chen Fan stood in the audience and muttered to himself as he watched the impassioned host of Huangdao.


    Mu Lingsha, who was beside him, looked back at him, pursed her lips and said, "Have you really thought about helping Tianma Island?"


    Chen Fan didn''t look at Mu Lingsha, but looked up to the sky, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.


    "I didn''t help anyone, I was just helping myself."


    "Do you know that you are in danger by doing this, and Wu Chen will never let you live."


    Mu Lingsha was still persuading, but Chen Fan waved his hand: "No need to say any more, I have decided!"


    Mu Lingsha couldn''t understand Chen Fan, and now it was the most critical moment of his character. Only the last step before Chen Fan could leave here and return to the Nine Provinces.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer, since it was basically certain that Feng Shaohan was the person who caused the flames of the Lanzong war, then the unknown person was basically him.


    After receiving this news, Chen Fan was able to go back for business.


    And now the fastest way to end all this is to help Tianma Island and destroy Ting Lan Sect!


    Chen Fan knew that he might be in danger, but danger always coexists with opportunity!

 Chapter 1544： Envoy of Ting Lanzong

    On the third day after the Lord Huangdao announced that the war was about to begin, Chen Fan was told that the envoy of the Lanzong had come.


    The moment he knew the news, he knew that the other party had come to write the battle.


    Without any intention of evasiveness, Chen Fan took Mu Lingsha directly and appeared in the living room that received the envoy of the Lanzong.


    Things did not surprise him. The messenger was not someone else, but the elder, and even his great-grandson, cholera, was next to him.


    This further confirms Chen Fan''s previous thoughts. Wu Chen is really extraordinary. Sending the great elder to show him!


    "Huh! The little vertical child hides it very deep, why do you want Feng Shaohan to betray the sect like an insurgent?"


    As soon as he saw Chen Fan, the elder didn''t get angry and said directly with a cold snort.


    Before she came, she looked at Mu Lingsha, with contempt in her eyes: "And you, as the elder of the sect, you keep talking about what is going on for the sect, what''s going on now, you are actually bewitched by a disciple to make such a corruption. Human relations matters, and treason together!"


    "You just wait for the door to be cleared in the future!"


    After hearing the words of the great elder, even if Mu Ling Shadang wanted to refute, who knew that Chen Fan held her hand in time.


    "The great elder''s words are wrong. Chen does not think that he has betrayed the sect. On the contrary, it should be the sect who betrayed me!"


    "you...!"


    "Don''t you, mine, Chen hasn''t finished speaking yet!" Crudely interrupted the words of the elder, Chen Fan''s expression was full of resentment: "I''m just an ordinary disciple, but I''m in the assessment. Overcoming your great-grandson and saving your face, you even personally shot and killed me."


    "Just ask an elder like you, who would be willing to stay there and listen to Lanzong?"


    "You can even pull down your old face to teach me at your age. If I were you, I would just find a mouse hole and get in!"


    "Being disrespectful to the old, bullying the weak, what else can you do, but relying on your older age and deeper cultivation base to rely on the old to sell the old, if you and I are the same age, Chen will kill you like a chicken!"


    After these words, the great elder was flushed with anger, and his chest was undulating like a bellows.


    Seeing the cholera, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately said: "Chen Fan, you are deceiving too much, don''t think I dare not move you on the Tianma Island!"


    After that, cholera thought he had scared Chen Fan, and was contented.


    He was staggered when he heard Chen Fan''s sudden explosion!


    "You shut up! I talked to your great grandfather, who borrowed your guts to interrupt? Did your Huo family teach your back like this? I think your parents are too busy everyday and don¡¯t have time to take care of you. !"


    "Dare to say one more thing, I will teach you a lesson for your parents!"


    At this moment, on the site of Tianma Island, Chen Fan is confident, no matter who you are, just spray back!


    He has suffered from the bird''s anger all the way, it is not Chen Fan''s character to bear it at this time.


    Besides, Chen Fan''s move does not necessarily mean to persecute, even though the two armies will not be cut in battle.


    But just imagine, in case it was the hands of the great elder himself, Chen Fan drew his sword to kill in order to protect himself.


    I am afraid that no one can say a word.


    It is for this reason that Chen Fan dares to be so unscrupulous!


    Obviously, the great elder had received special warning from Wu Chen before coming here, and he could endure such a big humiliation by Chen Fan.


    After he took a long breath, he chose not to speak, which made Chen Fan look impressive.


    Unexpectedly, the great elder still had such a calm side.


    And if Chen Fan had been so calm when he was still listening to Lanzong, perhaps he would not end up in such a field today!


    It is equivalent to listening to Lanzong himself and personally pushing Chen Fan to the opposite side!


    As soon as the elder stopped speaking, Huangdao Master nodded insignificantly, then looked at Feng Shaohan and continued: "Okay, Elder Huo, you shouldn''t come all the way to be humiliated."


    "Talk about what Wu Chen wants to do!"

 Chapter 1545： If you want to fight, then fight!

    Hearing this, the elder sneered and said: "This time I have no other purpose in coming here, but instead of my sect leader to come to your Tianma Island to send a war letter, I hope you can do it yourself!"


    "Oh? Isn''t it possible that you all listen to Lanzong as such a trifle? Just let me go as soon as the war script says it, really take me to the devil island?"


    Although I have long known what the great elder is here to do, Huangdao Master still has this question. The two forces are fighting, and what is fighting is a momentum!


    The great elder obviously understands this way, and he sneered and said, "You ask me the reason? I trick my sect disciple into sexual **** with your demon girl. Isn''t it enough here?"


    "Is it not enough to take in my sect''s rebellious disciples and elders?"


    Feng Shaohan''s expression changed as soon as he said this: "I am in love with Ying''er. How can you say that, as the elder, you personally chased and killed my younger brother, and you said he had betrayed the sect?"


    "Big brother, forget it." Chen Fan suddenly interjected: "It is impossible to reason with this kind of person!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned to look at cholera: "But since the great elder reminded that it was Chen who rebelled against the sect, if I didn''t do something to betray the sect, would I be a little sorry for the word?"


    "Chen Fan, what are you doing!"


    Feeling there is something in Chen Fan''s words, the elder frowned, but Chen Fan sneered and said: "What am I going to do, don''t you know, elder?"


    "I warn you, I am the messenger of the Lanzong now, do you dare to move the messenger?"


    The Great Elder was really scared, and now he is in the enemy camp, if Chen Fan dares to risk the world, he has no room to resist.


    How can this not be afraid?


    On the other hand, Chen Fan has already shown aggressiveness. He took a step forward, turned his eyes on, and looked directly at the Great Elder!


    "Chen naturally dare not risk the world, but you are a messenger, not your great-grandson!"


    "You said I rebelled against the sect. Chen has not deceived the master and annihilated the ancestors. Secondly, he has not sat down and violated the sect. It was only to avoid you, the elder of the sect, to hide in the Demon Island!"


    "You are so big with a hat down. Wouldn''t it be a loss if I didn''t respond?"


    After that, Chen Fan pointed at cholera with one hand and shouted, shocking the audience: "Cholera, your grievance and my grievance, we should have an understanding today!"


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and it turned out that it was the Azure Profound Sword that Mu Lingsha had given Chen Fan galloping over.


    At this time, cholera was immersed in deep fear, where there was no time to escape, but at this time the great elder was firmly suppressed by the master of Huangdao.


    Although killing the people of the Lanzong at this time is not good for Tianma Island, it is not bad either.


    On the one hand, it can condense the momentum of the Tianma Island, and on the other hand, it can also repay Chen Fan''s favor for this battle.


    It''s just a junior, and the owner of Huangdao still feels it is worth it to have such a big face.


    Besides, there is a battle between Tianmo Island and Tinglan Sect now. At this time, we can estimate the face, I am afraid that it will not be much different from Wuchen, they are all pedantic!


    "puff!"


    The long sword passed through, and his head fell to the ground and turned around.


    A **** arrow more than a foot high shot out, and the great elder fell into infinite panic.


    He never expected that Chen Fan really dared to do it. Originally, when Cholera heard that Chen Fan was on the Demon Island, he wanted to show his power with the elder, but he didn''t expect to lose his life here.


    But now, what the elder cares more about doesn''t seem to be the life of his great-grandson.


    But he... can he leave the Demon Island alive?


    "Good, good! If Tianma Island acts like this, you just wait for the army to suppress it!"


    While screaming and screaming, Chen Fan didn''t have any fear at all. With a wave of his sleeves, he stood with his hands behind him. He was neither humble nor arrogant.


    His voice spread throughout the audience, deafening!


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"

 Chapter 1546： Before the war

    "Okay! If you want to fight, then fight!" After Chen Fan''s voice fell, the master of Huangdao was the first to applaud: "What Chen Fan said is my Tianmadao''s response!"


    "Tell Wu Chen, we will sweep the couch and meet each other!"


    In the end, the great elder left, tucked his tail and reported everything that happened today to Wu Chen.


    On the same day, listening to the Lanzong army, went straight to the Tianma Island where the war was about to break out!


    "Return to the island owner, listening to Lanzong is extremely fast, I am afraid that tomorrow I can come within my range!"


    In the main residence of Huangdao, Xu Shu seriously reported all the current information.


    Everyone had guessed about this for a long time, so there was no surprise, after all, the entire Demon Island was mobilized now.


    Strictly following Chen Fan''s plan step by step, the Tianma Island was basically empty at this time.


    Either they were lying in ambush above the valley, or hiding soldiers on the two wings.


    "Xu Shu, you should leave first. After I have finished hosting Xiaoyou Chen, I will find you again."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Shu left first, and the Lord Huangdao opened the spirit wine he had treasured for hundreds of years.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, this success or failure is the fate of my Tianma Island. The old man has already seen it off. After drinking this jar of wine, you should take Miss Mu and leave first. This trip to the muddy water should not be yours. Come on!"


    As soon as this remark came out, let me ask how Chen Fan could agree. After all, he had worked so hard for the task now, how could he leave at this time.


    "Lord Huangdao, I proposed the plan. Before the war started, I would leave alone first. What''s the matter? I mean nothing!"


    After that, Feng Shaohan also persuaded him: "Little brother, you are very grateful that you can help us make suggestions."


    "The catastrophe of Tianma Island was caused by me. Now everyone is unsure of life and death. I am already having trouble sleeping and eating, so you must not shirk it!"


    "That''s right, junior brother, just listen to your brother."


    Feng Shaohan''s wife Huang Ying also persuaded.


    Chen Fan looked back at Mu Lingsha at this time, only to see that the other party didn''t say a word, but the meaning in his eyes was already obvious.


    Whether to leave or stay, she only listened to Chen Fan!


    Turning his head back, a bowl of spirits poured into his throat, Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Master Huangdao, big brother, you don''t want to persuade me anymore, I have decided, this time, I will never leave!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Huang Daozhu and Feng Shaohan glanced at each other, shook their heads and sighed, after all, they didn''t say much about this matter.


    But after drinking for three rounds, Chen Fan suddenly felt his head dizzy and looked at Feng Shaohan fiercely. He sighed, "Junior, forgive me, you have done enough for the Demon Island, I Never let you lose your life here."


    "Take Elder Mu to find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and live a good life. If it is destined, we will see you tomorrow!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Chen Fan had lost consciousness.


    It turned out that Feng Shaohan had already guessed that Chen Fan would not leave anything he said, and had already put Mixiangsan in the wine before.


    As for Mu Lingsha, there was nothing unusual.


    "Elder Mu, I hope that you can persuade and persuade Chen Fan to understand our painstaking efforts."


    Mu Lingsha didn''t know anything about this before, but now seeing Feng Shaohan say so, she can only contemplate and agree.


    "I will take him away first. If things change, I will be informed immediately and I will come back to support!"


    After that, each of them clasped their fists and cherished each other, and Mu Lingsha left with Chen Fan who was unconscious.


    Only the owner of Huangdao, his daughter Huang Ying, and Feng Shaohan''s family of three remained.


    "Come on, the war is about to start, let''s stop drinking this bowl of wine and get on the road!"


    "Patter!"


    The crisp voice echoed in the entire hall, and the Lord Huang Dao''s eyes were deep, looking towards the direction of the upcoming Ting Lan Sect.


    Feng Shaohan put his arm around Huang Ying''s shoulders, and the couple looked at each other.


    Endless tenderness and sweetness.

 Chapter 1547： One wrong step, lose all!

    Chen Fan had a long, long dream in a coma. He dreamed that his mission was over. He returned to the Nine Provinces Continent again, returned to the site of Tinglanzong, and met the unknown person.


    Chen Fan chatted with the unknown person for a long time, wandered on the ruins of Tinglanzong, went to look at the Zongmen Square, and then walked Dengxian Road.


    Chen Fan walked to every corner that he had walked.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, as if he understood something in an instant.


    With the endless pulling force, Chen Fan suddenly woke up, gasping for breath, already in a cold sweat!


    He looked around for the first time, and there was no one except Mu Lingsha!


    "Where is this place, where is this place!"


    Chen Fan grasped Mu Lingsha''s arm like crazy, and the other party slowly said, "I have taken you out of the area of ??the Demon Island. You were hit by Mixiangsan before."


    "What!" Chen Fan''s voice suddenly became low, and then he continued to ask: "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days!"


    Hearing this number, Chen Fan buzzed in his mind!


    "It was I who killed the big brother, it was I who killed the Demon Island!"


    After putting up an ambiguous sentence, Chen Fan flew directly to where the Tianma Island was without saying a word.


    Mu Lingsha didn''t know why, but she followed closely behind.


    In less than a day, the two arrived at Tianma Island.


    And now, this place has been razed to the ground!


    Tianma Island was defeated, and it was a terrible defeat, and the entire army was wiped out!


    The blood on the ground has gathered into a small lake. Among the liveliness, there are corpses floating and sinking, some listening to Lanzong, but more are people from Tianma Island.


    Chen Fan met Xu Shu, Huangdao Master, Jane and Huang Ying, and at the same time met his big brother Feng Shaohan.


    That''s right, Feng Shaohan is dead.


    He did not lead the Tianmo Island to defeat the Tinglan Sect as expected by Chen Fan, and destroyed this rotten sect in one fell swoop.


    An unknown person who has been sitting in the continent of Kyushu for unknown years is not Feng Shaohan!


    In his sleep before, Chen Fan once again dreamed of the future of Ting Lan Sect. At this time, he suddenly thought that it was Ting Lan Sect that was destroyed that day, not the Devil Island.


    But this time, it was because Lan Zong sent troops to attack, so it is impossible for them to lose!


    Because of this oversight, Chen Fan made a wrong judgment.


    Although there was no error in the battle plan, Chen Fan had miscalculated the form.


    Judging from the current situation, Wu Chen clearly has the hole cards that can crush the Demon Island.


    But even so many casualties were left, which shows that Chen Fan''s plan actually worked.


    It''s just that he was originally because this would be the last battle of the Lanzong, so it is reasonable to say that even if Wu Chen has a hole card, he should not be so powerful.


    That''s why Chen Fan tried his best to promote this battle!


    But he was wrong, one step wrong, wrong step, and this has caused the situation of sorrow and bloodshed.


    At this moment, looking at the purgatory-like scene in the world, Chen Fan kept admonishing himself in his heart that he was just experiencing a memory.


    He estimated the injury that couldn''t be considered wrong, but the original owner of this body had chosen this way.


    It was memories that blinded Chen Fan.


    But even so, Chen Fan couldn''t let himself go.


    Tens of thousands of monks, thousands of old and weak, are now tragically dying in front of them, and it is obvious that everyone was talking and laughing a few days ago.


    Chen Fan remembered the taciturn Xu Shu enthusiastically introducing himself to the sight of Tianma Island.


    He thought of the hearty laughter of Huang Daozhu, and the sound of Feng Shaohan and Huang Ying''s lyre.


    At this moment, every picture deeply affected Chen Fan''s heart and made him feel heartbroken.


    At this time, Mu Lingsha couldn''t understand Chen Fan''s most true thoughts at all. She could only hug Chen Fan tightly, hoping to warm him slightly.

 Chapter 1548： First encounter in Ting Lan Zong

    Chen Fan fell into endless confusion, not only for the destruction of the Demon Island, but also because he had completely lost his direction.


    Originally, Chen Fan had always firmly believed that Feng Shaohan was the five of them.


    But he is dead, who is the unknown person?


    How should this mission be carried out? How should Chen Fan go on the road behind him? Everything is constantly impacting Chen Fan''s mind.


    Like Chen Fan, Mu Lingsha was also very uncomfortable, and even put her whole body on Chen Fan, forgetting to pay attention to the movements around her.


    The two of them don''t know, they are dangerous, they are approaching quietly!


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, a gust of wind blows the weeds, just when Mu Lingsha has just noticed the abnormality, everything is too late!


    "Niezha, die!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan and Mu Lingsha were shocked at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a palm of my hand continuously zooming in.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was inevitable, the palm of the wind made him dance wildly and his robe was hunting.


    There is no doubt that if he bears this hand for life, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    At this critical moment, Mu Lingsha moved!


    She had originally hugged Chen Fan tightly, but now that she used her arms and her body was horizontal, she stopped in front of Chen Fan and blocked her palm!


    "puff!"


    Chen Fan''s face was sprayed with blood.


    The warm smell instantly restored Chen Fan!


    Looking at Mu Lingsha for the first time, he was seriously injured at this time, but he was not worried about his life.


    Looking at the person who bloomed and attacked, he turned out to be the Great Elder!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" A ferocious laugh broke out on the entire face of the Great Elder, like a beast that finally waited for its prey to come!


    "Chen Fan, I knew you would come back, how about it? In the end, you still have to fall into the hands of the old man!"


    Now, the elder doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Chen Fan. He must humiliate and humiliate him, and then let Chen Fan die in despair and fear!


    "What''s the matter, you can''t speak well, right? Why don''t you speak anymore?"


    Chen Fan did not say a word, with one move, the Qingxuan Sword came into his hand!


    It''s no use saying more!


    The great elder was able to hide here for such a long time, obviously he had already held full confidence, what else did he say!


    Feeling Chen Fan''s state, the elder still sneered: "At this point, have you finally remembered to draw your sword? It''s a pity, it''s too late!"


    As soon as he said this, Mu Lingsha, who was still coughing up blood, spoke.


    "not late!"


    She was struggling to get up, standing next to Chen Fan, as if she meant to face a powerful enemy with him.


    But just now the Great Elder shot angrily, Mu Lingsha mentioned Chen Fan in a hurry to block this palm, without any defensive measures at all.


    Her own cultivation level has not fully recovered, and now she is seriously injured again. How much is left of her combat strength?


    Chen Fan naturally knew this, and wanted to stop Mu Lingsha. After all, he couldn''t let a woman stand in front of him forever.


    But who knew that Mu Lingsha shook her head, and a poignant smile burst out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Listen to Lanzong, meet for the first time, once encounter Chen Fan, ruin a life!"


    "Chen Fan, you live well in this life, and in the next life, you have to compensate me well!"


    "No!!!"


    Feeling the state of Mu Lingsha, Chen Fan yelled like crazy, but immediately, he felt a huge impact from his chest.


    He was rushed so far!


    On the other side, Mu Lingsha continued the impact, greeted the elder Ah, and... blew herself up!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion bloomed in front of his eyes, and the deafening roar made Chen Fan''s Qiqiao bleed.


    But Mu Lingsha and the Great Elder were already submerged in the explosion.


    Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him feebly, only to feel that his strength was drained, watching Mu Lingsha slowly dissipating with poignant sparks.


    In the end, he could only exhaust all his strength and shout towards the sky!


    "Why, why all the people around me are going to die!!!"

 Chapter 1549： Ask heaven

    Mu Lingsha disappeared. With the great elder, passing away with the wind!


    Chen Fan knelt on the ground blankly, his mind was blank, at this moment he seemed to have forgotten everything.


    What task, what nameless person, listening to the grievances and grudges between Lanzong and Tianma Island, everything seems to be irrelevant.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of the visualization that Mu Lingsha had sent him.


    That picture named Wentian by Chen Fan.


    Slowly took out the visualization map from his arms, staring at the lonely white figure standing on the top of the mountain, single-finger sky.


    At this moment, Chen Fan felt as if he had gradually merged with that figure, and their states were surprisingly consistent!


    Ask God!


    For a while, Chen Fan felt his heart and fell into concentration.


    Only the painting remained in his mind.


    Gradually, Chen Fan''s aura seemed to be merging with Wentian, and his whole person became illusory.


    This feeling is dreamlike, it is inexplicable and unclear.


    Chen Fan seems to be able to clearly perceive the emotions of the people in the painting.


    Unwilling, resentful, and angry!


    These emotions are intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind, making him think of everything he has experienced along the way.


    The picture began to look back, from the moment when consciousness regained in Qingyang City, until now, Mu Lingsha died in front of him for Chen Fan.


    Every step Chen Fan took along the way seemed to be experienced again.


    And this time, he saw it from the perspective of an onlooker.


    Looking at Chen Fan, three words can be easily summarized!


    Please!


    "Why, I just can''t ask for it, so why do I have to bear all this!"


    Suddenly Chen Fan opened his eyes, and Wentian in his hand started to spontaneously unconsciously!


    Standing up fiercely, Chen Fan looked directly at the sky, single-finger the sky, as if exhausting all his strength, questioning the sky!


    "Dare to ask God if there is a spirit!"


    "If you have spirit, Chen will swear here today that one day, I will see you, and then in front of you, I will tell you personally, from now on, I will be my fate!"


    "Crack!"


    A thunder blasted in mid-air, and the wind blew violently in an instant, and even more muffled thunder rolled in. It seemed that Chen Fan had offended the punishment!


    But even so, Chen Fan didn''t care. If you look closely at this time, you can even find that he is now in line with the temperament in Wentianzhi''s paintings!


    I can''t help my fate, it means asking the sky!


    And Wentian is the beginning of the day!


    Because of Mu Lingsha''s death, Chen Fan inadvertently realized the meaning of Wentian, and now he seems to be able to mobilize the general trend of the world to contend with the heavens!


    Seeing the wind and thunder getting bigger and bigger, seeing the whole world seems to be shrouded in darkness, and the clouds are overwhelming!


    Where Chen Fan pointed, his eyes burst with incomparable light, and with a roar, the heavens and the earth changed!


    "Give it all to me!!"


    In an instant, the dark clouds disappeared, the muffled thunder disappeared, the wind stopped, and the lightning went out!


    The whole world seemed to be quiet in an instant, no! It''s dead silence!


    When Chen Fan said it, the world was silent!


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be different from the original, or it was even more different from that of Chen Fan in the Jiuzhou Continent.


    Now his eyes are full of ferociousness and viciousness, and he hesitates with a sharp sword that comes out of his body, and his body exudes a breathtaking coldness!


    He doesn''t even know how long time has passed, or what he has mastered in the midst of grief.


    Chen Fan only knows one thing, that is... he wants revenge!


    "Get up!"


    With a word out of his mouth, Chen Fan pointed with one hand, and a little light burst out from his fingertips.


    Then I saw that the world under my feet suddenly roared, turning over the land in a radius of thousands of miles!


    The prestige of each word can move mountains and fill the sea!


    "It was I who wanted you to go to war. Now, let me avenge you!"


    After burying the corpses of the people on the Sky Demon Island by himself, Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and his eyes were fierce!


    He wants to... kill!

 Chapter 1550： Birthday

    Listening to Lan Zong Wuchen, the 300-year-old birthday was successfully held today.


    A few days ago, I heard that Lan Zong destroyed the Tianmo Island with a decisive victory. This incident shocked several other sect forces and sent people to give gifts.


    The sect of the sect is filled with lights and festoons.


    In the hall, Wu Chen smiled very happily. Seeing countless people in front of him showed respect, or fear, he only felt that his life was fulfilled.


    "Elder Yunxinzong, son of Haihe Zongmen, senior brother of Qingteng Academy, young master of Yulong clan, congratulations to Wuchen on his birthday!"


    As the ceremonial singer shouted out the important figures, Wu Chen''s smile deepened.


    At this moment, a deacon stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Master, is it possible to have a banquet?"


    "Now that the guests are all here, let''s officially start!"


    Wu Chen announced loudly, but who knows that just after the words fell, a business full of energetic vain came!


    "The teacher''s birthday, why not wait for the disciples?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions stagnated, especially Wu Chen, looking at the entrance of the hall in surprise!


    He naturally remembers the voice of the speaker.


    It was Chen Fan that he had originally disliked very much!


    But now, Chen Fan stood boldly at the door of the hall against the sun.


    He was also carrying a coffin with two lengths and two shorts behind him!


    "Today, the disciples came here and there is nothing to give away. I have a good lifespan, and I hope the master will accept it!"


    Suddenly it can be said that a single stone caused a thousand waves!


    Sending the coffin to someone''s birthday is a face-to-face slap. Everyone thinks Chen Fan is seeking his own death.


    "Are you the one who betrayed the sect in the legend?" The Young Master of the Yulong clan was the first to stand up, obviously to take this opportunity to suppress Chen Fanhao''s friendship with Tinglan Sect.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan is not an existence that can be suppressed at will.


    Because he has already understood the supernatural powers, this magical power is not nearly infinite, and there are words to follow the law, and a statement of the merits of life and death!


    Looking at the bird-like young master of the Yulong clan, Chen Fan''s face was indifferent.


    "boom!"


    Putting the coffin on the ground, Chen Fanlang said: "Give you three breaths time to leave, otherwise!"


    "dead!"


    "It''s not ashamed to say that a traitorous person would dare to bark here savagely, today I will take care of you in place of Master Wuchen!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Young Master Yulong, and a golden light suddenly appeared in the cuffs!


    "expensive!"


    A dragon roar resounded, and the golden light was dazzling in the hall.


    I saw a five-clawed golden dragon, writhing in the air, then a big mouth, a fishy anger, and it attacked Chen Fan straight!


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t feel nervous or timid at all, he snorted and waved his hand!


    Everyone saw that a huge phantom palm of the hand slowly emerged, and it directly strangled the five-clawed golden dragon''s throat!


    "Crack!"


    The crisp voice echoed in everyone''s ears, and at this moment the young master of the Yulong clan was shocked.


    This is a five-clawed golden dragon, and it still has its own body, a five-clawed golden dragon that really exists.


    How did it become a little loach in Chen Fan''s hands?


    He waved his hand and killed him at will. How strong is this person?


    "Is he really just a little rebel disciple?"


    Yulong''s roast pig stopped talking, only feeling that there were thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    He wanted to avenge his dragon pet, but he couldn''t afford the slightest courage. At this moment, Chen Fan went to that stop, like an unattainable mountain, it was daunting!


    What is even more frightening is that no one in the field can understand where Chen Fan''s end is. It is like a bottomless pit against corrosion, and there is never depth!


    This is the power of Wentian!


    It is different from ordinary magical powers, the meaning of asking the sky, contains the origin of the avenue, and this avenue is still the avenue of heaven and earth!


    Three thousand Taoisms, headed by heaven and earth!


    It is precisely because Chen Fan has comprehended one of the tens of thousands of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it is now possible to use the method of asking the sky!


    After all, if you don¡¯t understand the sky, how can you ask the sky?

 Chapter 1551： Listen to Lan Zong annihilated!

    Chen Fan''s shot can be described as shocking everyone.


    Faced with the imposing aura, the Young Master of the Yulong clan frustrated, and the others'' eyes also showed fear.


    Of course, this does not mean that they think Chen Fan is capable of killing himself.


    After all, Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second. If you want your opponent to convince yourself from the bottom of your heart, it is impossible to rely on Chen Fan''s approach at this moment.


    This group of people just didn''t want to hurt themselves for a listening Lanzong.


    After all, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Everyone is a party, and it''s too easy to add icing on the cake, but if you want to send charcoal in the snow, and you may also catch yourself, I am afraid that no one will do it.


    "Since this is a private matter between the head of Wu Chen and his disciples, the old man will not intervene. Please feel free to teach Wu Chen!"


    The Great Elder Yun Xinzong was the first to stand up and say it, and then he really stepped aside, clearly intending to watch from the sidelines.


    And the elder brother of Qingteng Academy also clasped a fist at Wu Chen: "After Master Wu Chen has cleaned up the bad guys, congratulations to the younger generation!"


    In a short moment, the original lively atmosphere disappeared, and it was replaced by a cold, chilly atmosphere!


    The scene of Wu Chen''s imagination of the coming of all nations came to an end. For him, this is simply unacceptable!


    "Good! Good! Good! A bad guy dared to call the door, I think you are tired of life, today the old man will send you to the West!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Chen probed his claws and grabbed Chen Fan''s throat straight.


    But he just made a move, Chen Fan pointed it out and spit out a word!


    "set!"


    With this one word, something that horrified everyone happened.


    I saw that Wu Chen stood upright in the air with his back on his back. There was no possibility of responding at all, and he couldn''t even blink his eyes!


    This scene is really shocking to the point of no more.


    It''s just an ordinary disciple, when did he have such a powerful force?


    how can that be?


    Unfortunately, with the power of Wentian, everything is possible!


    "Da da da!"


    Stepping slowly, the sound of Chen Fan''s footsteps echoed in the hall, apart from that, there was no other sound.


    Looking at the panic, shock, complexity, and fear in everyone''s eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Give you all three breaths time, go, or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Young Master Yulong left, retreating to a relatively safe distance in the blink of an eye, but he did not leave, still staying in the distance to watch.


    Also choosing to leave were the elders of Yunxinzong, the senior brothers of Qingteng Academy, and the son of Haihezong.


    Everyone who came because of Wu Chen''s birthday, instantly walked away cleanly.


    Only the disciples of Listening to Lanzong looked at Chen Fan tremblingly, not daring to leave, but their eyes were full of fear.


    "Chen came today for revenge. If you go, I won''t stop it, but if you stay forcibly, you will disappear with the sect!"


    As soon as this statement came out, countless disciples put down their weapons and flew away one by one.


    In the crowd, Chen Fan saw Han Qingyi.


    After the other side took a deep look at himself, he turned and walked away.


    This fate between the two can be regarded as completely over.


    In a blink of an eye, apart from Chen Fan''s control of the culprit who destroyed the Heavenly Devil Island, most of the disciples of Ting Lan Sect left.


    After all, even the headmaster can''t go on a round now in Chen Fan''s hands, and they will just die!


    Now, Chen Fan has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, as if breaking a sect with a wave of hands is not a problem for him at all.


    His expression is full of disregard, disregard for human heart, human nature, and human life!


    "Today, Chen announced...Listen to the destruction of Lan Zong!"


    The voice fell, before he waited for a shot, a person whom Chen Fan would never expect, stopped in front of him!

 Chapter 1552： From then on, I am nameless!

    At this moment, the person who stood in front of Chen Fan was Elder Qi.


    It was that when Chen Fan just came to Ting Lan Sect, he was in charge of the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and he opened the door to Chen Fan''s convenience and regarded him as a nephew of Qi!


    "Chen Fan, the sect has nurtured you so far, do you return to the sect in this way now?"


    Facing the elder''s question, Chen Fan took a deep breath.


    "It was Wu Chen who knew that the Great Elder was chasing and killing me and did not help. Mu Lingsha worked hard for the sect, but in the end she chose to blew herself up because she saved me!"


    "Feng Shaohan just found his true love, but because the person he loves is not a person, he was killed by you!"


    "Tianmo Island was originally incompetent with the world, but because of Wu Chen''s great joy, it was slaughtered and tens of thousands of monks'' corpses were everywhere!"


    "You said why can''t I come here for revenge!"


    Elder Qi yelled after hearing the words, "All of this is what Wu Chen did, so why should the sect be implicated?"


    Chen Fan immediately responded: "The monks on the Demon Island are also innocent. Why did they die?"


    "In other words... Are you determined?" Elder Qi''s voice suddenly became low.


    The same is true for Chen Fan. Facing this person who once helped him, he was really ashamed, but Tianma Island, Feng Shaohan, and Mu Lingsha''s revenge had to be reported!


    "I have decided!"


    "That''s good!" Elder Qi took a deep breath and said, "The cultivation base given to you by the sect, the name given to you by the sect, now, you give it back to me!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan suddenly heard a burst of clarity in his mind. He finally understood something!


    But now, there is no time for him to think!


    A palm slapped on his dantian, and blood spewed out in an instant. Chen Fan had already abolished everything he had learned while listening to Lanzong. Now he can only ask God!


    "I thought I was going to abolish everything I was listening to Lanzong. Now, my name will disappear completely. I am just me, I...I am a nameless person!"


    After that, Elder Qi looked up to the sky and screamed, then rushed to Chen Fan and chose to blew himself!


    "Boom!"


    The aftermath of the explosion that spread for thousands of miles enveloped Chen Fan, and everyone''s eyes were incredulous.


    But even more incredible things are yet to come!


    I saw Chen Fan walked out of the explosion range unharmed, without any injuries!


    This is so horrible that people can''t even believe their eyes.


    After the elder Zongmen blew unscathed, who is the ability that can only possess?


    "Ugh..."


    With a long sigh, he looked at the elder Qi who had turned into powder. At this moment, no one understood what he was thinking.


    Perhaps, only unknown people can understand.


    Finally, I glanced at Ting Lanzong next to me, and imprinted this picture deeply in my mind. The unknown person... moved!


    One finger pointed it out, and the light bloomed from the fingertips.


    The hall at the foot fell apart, and the huge statue of humanity shattered at the Zongmen Square.


    The whole world seems to be covered by loud noises, like an earthquake, the radiation range reaches tens of thousands of miles!


    As long as everything you can see in front of you, it is falling apart at this moment.


    The huge sect has the strength to outsmart the heroes, but now it is completely in nothingness in one palm!


    Wu Chen disappeared in ashes, and everyone who participated in the destruction of the Demon Island at the beginning also disappeared in ashes!


    The world seemed to fall apart.


    The huge earthquake caused the entire Ting Lan Sect to sink quickly, and the roaring sound caused the eardrums of the monks who were closer to be ruptured.


    But even so, the sinking of Ting Lanzong still did not end.


    It didn''t stop until after sinking.


    At this moment, the unknown person looked at everything in front of him, and his heart was filled with this inexplicable emotion.


    He sensed that the only thing that was not destroyed in the collapse was a seal, on which nine ancestor dragons were carved, fighting together for a red bead.


    And this thing was the trump card that destroyed the Tianma Island!


    It''s just that now, the unknown person is no longer in the mood to look at this hole card, leaving his pearl covered in dust and completely buried.


    He came to the side of the Wudao Waterfall, looked at the waterfall that was still surging, and fell into a long sleep.


    Time has no concept in his eyes, and space seems to be unable to block his vision.


    In the arms of the unknown, there is only that scroll of Ming Huan Wentian!

 Chapter 1553： King Wu peak!

    Chen Fanyou woke up and looked down at himself. He knew that he had returned to the mainland of Kyushu.


    It feels like staying in another world for a long time, but in the real world in the world, only a stick of incense has passed.


    Feeling a little bit, Chen Fan unexpectedly discovered that his cultivation level had broken through unconsciously, and at this time he had reached the peak of King Wu!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fan muttered to himself in doubt, and finally heard a faint voice coming from nearby.


    "Although the world you experienced is only illusory, it is a memory, but the perception is still there, so you can naturally break through. This is also a small benefit after you help me."


    Following the voice, a man in ragged clothes appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    He is an unknown person!


    It can even be said to be Chen Fan!


    Listening to Lanzong¡¯s business, there are actually many doubts. Chen Fan began to think that Feng Shaohan was an unknown person, but in the end he fought Tianma Island and Feng Shaohan fell. This clue was broken.


    In addition, in the whole listening to Lanzong, no one knows what Chen Fan''s name is, and Chen Fan can''t always have the same name and surname as an unknown person.


    After he said his name, no one else had any unusual reactions. Looking back on this incident, it was indeed not right.


    When listening to Lanzong was smashed before, there was a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly he figured out everything.


    In fact, the scenes he saw before were all from the sealed memory of the unknown person.


    He viewed this memory from the perspective of a bystander.


    It''s not really listening to Lanzong there, everything is linked step by step.


    From the simplest point of view, Chen Fan was so yearning for the way of runes, but in the end he didn''t figure out how to practice this technique, which in itself was abnormal.


    According to Chen Fan''s character, he would never miss such a good opportunity.


    But now that he even gave up, it proved that there was an invisible force controlling everything. The guide Chen Fan could not make his own choice, and could only approach the ending step by step according to the flow of memory.


    It turned out that Chen Fan was afraid of whether he would change history. Now it seems that history cannot be changed so well. I am afraid that everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Have you found my name?" The nameless man asked again.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan was stunned for a while, and said the truth: "Back then, you made a poisonous oath yourself. From now on, you don''t want your name, just be an unknown person, so I can''t know who you are!"


    "Then can you tell me what exactly happened to Lanzong, why did it break down?"


    Chen Fan had known for a long time that the unknown person had sealed his memory, or had chosen to forget the past.


    But after forgetting, he regretted it again. After all, he had lost a memory for no reason. Whoever changed this matter would be pursued hard.


    But the unknown person still doesn''t know at this time, the memory he is looking for now is exactly what he personally abandoned in the first place.


    Speaking of it, it is really inexplicable irony.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Fan whispered: "In addition to your name, I have witnessed everything that happened that year, and I have also witnessed your mental journey along this path!"


    "It''s just that you are now. Are you sure you want to know what happened that year, and how the Ting Lan Sect was destroyed?"


    As soon as he said this, the unknown person remained silent for a long time.


    Finally he nodded firmly: "I want to know!"


    In this way, Chen Fan started talking from the disciple Dabi requested by Elder Qi, and then met Mu Lingsha, the elder ran away to the Demon Island with grudges.


    After the devil island of the day after day was destroyed, Mu Lingsha blew herself up, feeling the power of Wentian, the death of Elder Qi, the nameless oath from now on, and finally hearing the demise of Lanzong!


    Chen Fan said everything, only the nameless name remained, which was still a mystery.

 Chapter 1554： Ask the sky and turn the sky

    After listening to Chen Fan''s narration, the nameless was speechless for a long time.


    "I woke up from nothingness and lost all memories. I only knew that I was once a disciple of Tinglan Sect. I searched hard and wanted to find my memory and my name, but I didn''t expect that everything was me. Choose what you forgot!"


    "Your name is Chen Fan." A strange light flashed in the nameless eyes: "Can I ask you one last question?"


    "Senior please say." Chen Fan bowed his hand.


    Wuming nodded and said, "You and I are both people who have experienced all that firsthand. Can you tell me my choice back then, right?"


    Chen Fan fell silent when he said this.


    In my previous memory, it seemed that everything was led by Chen Fan, but in fact there was not much he could do.


    There is a pair of big hands in Mingming who are settling the chaos and getting everything back on track.


    In other words, all the choices Chen Fan made were actually made by nameless back then.


    Including the final destruction of Tinglan Sect.


    So now, the question comes back to Chen Fan. If he was nameless back then, would he still do this?


    In the Ting Lan Sect back then, there was Elder Qi, who was as generous as a mountain, and his friend Han Qingyi. If it were Chen Fan, would he really choose to destroy this sect?


    After a long time, Chen Fan let out a long sigh. He couldn''t answer this question, because it was not him who really experienced all this and felt the silent grief.


    He just felt that the nameless at this moment was very pitiful, like a sinner seeking forgiveness, waiting for his own relief.


    After destroying the Tinglan Sect, Wuming did not leave, but fell into a long sleep accompanied by the everlasting Enlightenment Waterfall, which is not a kind of imprisonment for himself.


    A punishment for yourself?


    Eternal and faint, thousands of years have passed by in a hurry. What was the meaning of what Wuming did at this time?


    "If it''s me..." Chen Fan finally gave an answer that is good for everyone, ferrying people and oneself to the other side: "Perhaps, the choice you made is not the best, but in my opinion, It is the most correct!"


    As soon as he said this, Wuming took a breath, and the whole person seemed to be a little younger, and he was no longer as old and dead as before.


    His pupils once again bloomed with brilliance, and the whole person seemed to be reshaped from the soul, once again sublimated.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    I said two thank you in a row, one was to Chen Fan, and the other seemed to be to myself.


    Wuming carefully took out a scroll from his arms, and Chen Fan recognized it at a glance. This was Wentian back then!


    It was precisely because Wuming had understood the doubts and the great way of heaven and earth contained in Wentian, that he could survive so long and be so strong.


    "The past is over. I will give this volume to you. I hope you will cherish it!"


    The nameless voice fell, and with one hand, among a pile of rubble, a golden seal appeared in his palm.


    The seal is square and engraved with nine ancestor dragons on it, competing for a red bead.


    Chen Fan remembered that this was the trump card that Wu Chen used to suppress Tianma Island.


    "The name of this thing called the Heaven-shaking Seal, and later I learned that it was the Ting Lan Sect''s supreme treasure, and Wu Chen had no chance to use this treasure at the time when the Ting Lan Sect was destroyed.


    In a few short words without a name, Chen Fan could not help being shocked because he was used to seeing treasures.


    You must know that whether it is Wentian or Shaantian seal, it is the treasure of incarnation.


    Wentian naturally doesn''t need to say more, Chen Fan has personally experienced how powerful it is after comprehending it.


    This sky-shaking seal is also extraordinary. How can the treasure that can destroy the Tianma Island be a general thing?


    "These two things are too expensive, I can''t accept them."


    Chen Fan said truthfully, after all, he didn''t do anything.


    However, Wuming shook his head firmly: "You helped me find myself, help me get a new life, and regenerate Entong. No matter how valuable things are, it is not as good as what you did for me!"


    "These two things are of little value to me, you must accept them!"

 Chapter 1555： Goodbye Li Changfeng

    In the end, at the nameless insistent request, Chen Fan accepted the seal of asking the sky and turning the sky.


    To be honest, he couldn''t help but want these two treasures, since Wuming insisted on doing this, he couldn''t say anything.


    After that, Wuming said that he was leaving, imprisoned for tens of thousands of years. He wanted to see what the world is like now.


    It cut through the void in front of Chen Fan''s eyes and disappeared here, Wuming didn''t know where he was going.


    In the ancient times, listening to the various past events of Lanzong, finally drifted away with the wind.


    Chen Fan stared at the direction where Wuming was leaving, with envy in his heart, thinking about when he would have the power of Wuming as terrifying.


    "Maybe... not far away!"


    Looking down at Wentian in his hand, Chen Fan felt a sense of determination.


    As long as he can fully comprehend Wentian, possessing the strength of namelessness is no problem at all.


    Of course, if you want to realize that the right time and place are indispensable, you still need to look at opportunities.


    After tidying up his thoughts, Chen Fan is also about to leave and return to Qiao County.


    He gained a lot from this trip. Not only did he get a jade slip of the heavenly book, but also a seal of inquiring and turning over the sky. He had tried it before.


    Wentian is definitely incomprehensible, but the Heaven-shading Seal can barely use it once while draining the whole body''s spiritual power, and can only exert its 30% power.


    This is terrifying, you must know that Chen Fan is now in the realm of King Wu''s pinnacle.


    Only one step can be promoted to the emperor.


    Even in Eastern China, this level of cultivation is not too high, but it is not at the bottom.


    This drained the whole body''s spiritual energy, but could only exchange 30% of the power of the Heaven-shaking Seal, which shows how powerful it was in its heyday.


    Chen Fan even suspected that when Wu Chen cast the Heaven-shaking Seal, he could not exert all his power, it was only part of it.


    Logically speaking, the seal of the sky is also a weapon type, which should be restricted by levels.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t perceive the level of the Heaven-shaking Seal at all. It was not a magic weapon, no weapon spirit, but it was countless times stronger than a magic weapon.


    Putting the two things into the storage bag carefully, Chen Fan is ready to go into details again when he has time.


    At the same time, the jade slips of the heavenly book also need time to get through.


    At that time, Chen Fan can be promoted to a Tier 4 spiritual explorer, and can explore the best spiritual stones!


    In addition, there is another point worth noting, that is that Chen Fan can still use the two-style spells that Chen Fan had comprehended while listening to Lanzong!


    Although the technique was learned by no name at first, Chen Fan was a witness, and because he was familiar with it, he was able to use it naturally.


    Seeing his finger, the sword of life and death automatically appeared from the storage bag, making a sound of wind and hovering around him.


    This is swordsmanship!


    As long as Chen Fan is given time, he can also condense the crystals of spiritual power and use the technique of throwing beans into a soldier.


    The only regret is that Chen Fan did not have the opportunity to learn the art of runes.


    This is not to blame him, after all, there was a chance, he did not have this opportunity at all, and the nameless back then did not have time to practice this set of techniques.


    In any case, after listening to Lanzong''s trip this time, Chen Fan has gained a lot. Not only did he solve the problem of lack of fighting means in one fell swoop, he also gained two treasures that would last a lifetime!


    Now Chen Fan, facing the monk who is also the pinnacle of King Wu, can be said to kill him like a chicken.


    Even if Emperor Wu is in the middle of the world, Chen Fan is confident that it is not difficult to kill!


    This is growth!


    After investigating the quietly sleeping Jian Xin in the crystal coffin of the storage bag, he then summoned Tweet and Chen Fan galloped towards Qiao County.


    After solving the trouble at hand, he can get a letter of recommendation from Li Changfeng, go straight to the capital, and find that day teacher to save Jianxin!


    In Qiaoxian County, when he heard that Chen Fan was back, Li Changfeng hurried out to greet him.


    "Oh my brother Chen, thanks to your tips and tricks, the form of Qiao County is now very good. I believe it will not take long before the banditry can be eliminated!"


    Chen Fan didn''t say much, but nodded and said, "It''s so good, so that you can make perfect preparations before the prefect comes down to inspect."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Changfeng nodded repeatedly, but his expression still did not relax: "Now I hope that the prefect will not give me trouble."

 Chapter 1556： Prince Chen

    Hong Yanchun, the prefect of Yong''an Prefecture, has been busy recently.


    Soon it is time for him to go down and inspect the counties, and he will take advantage of this time to finish handling all matters of Yong''an Mansion.


    The long backlog of tasks has not been dealt with, Hong Yanchun has not even practiced much for more than a month.


    It was late at night, but he still immersed himself in the study without rest.


    This Hong Yanchun looked like he was about 60 years old. He was thin and small, but with extraordinary momentum.


    His cultivation has reached the realm of Emperor Wu, even though it is only a level of heaven, he can cultivate to such a realm in his spare time dealing with official duties, which is considered good.


    At this moment, just as Hong Yanchun was paying attention, a short knock on the door suddenly remembered outside the door.


    "I didn''t tell me, don''t bother me when dealing with official duties!"


    There was a hint of anger in the suppressed voice, and at this moment the official power appeared. One of the prefects, the parents of Yong''an Palace, was indeed extraordinary.


    But after hearing the voice from the people outside the door, Hong Yanchun instantly put away his official power and even became cautious.


    "Master, someone sent a jade slip just now, saying it was from the capital, so you can watch it yourself."


    When it comes to the word "Jingcheng", Hong Yanchun knew that he had to deal with it carefully.


    You should know that calling out a character in the capital is not easy to deal with.


    That is at the feet of the real emperor, with many officials like dogs.


    He straightened his clothes quickly, opened the door of the study, took the jade slip from the housekeeper, and Hong Yanchun respectfully probed his spiritual power into the jade slip.


    In an instant, the light was shining, a projection of a man in his twenties, a handsome man, appeared in front of Hong Yanchun.


    This man wears a precious robe, stitched with gold thread on the edge, showing grace and luxury.


    With a glance, you know that someone who can wear this robe must be extraordinary.


    However, more extraordinary things are yet to come.


    Hong Yanchun looked up, but saw a lifelike **** dragon on the chest of the young man''s projection!


    Wearing a dragon robe, this is a possibility for Da Chen throughout the whole!


    "The next official sees the prince. I don''t know what happened to the prince who came to the villa for projection?"


    That''s right, the person here is the Great Prince Chen, Chen Jingxuan, who is also under one person and above tens of thousands!


    Originally, Hong Yanchun had only heard of the prince''s name, but he was still far away from the capital, but he had never had the opportunity to contact him personally. This is the first time he has met.


    "Chief Hong, please hurry up, and Jingxuan still has something to ask you this time."


    Chen Jingxuan''s voice was deep and slow, but with a strange rhythm, it seemed to be suffocating.


    Hong Yanchun, who had just stood up, knelt down again after hearing the words: "If the prince has any instructions, just tell the next official directly. Don''t break the next official."


    Feeling Hong Yanchun¡¯s reaction, Chen Jingxuan smiled slightly, and also said in a soft, peaceful voice: "The matter is actually very simple. In the Qiao County under your jurisdiction, there is an old deceased of mine. He is used to wandering around in Beijing on weekdays. I want him to experience the experience, so I went down to Qiao County as the county seat!"


    "This time you go on a parade, you need to beat and beat him, let him get rid of his bad habits, and work for the welfare of the people in the county, can you remember?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Hong Yanchun''s whole body was shaken, and she came down with a cold sweat.


    He nodded his head in a hurry, repeatedly saying that he would definitely finish this matter.


    In this way, Chen Jingxuan''s projection dissipated, and Hong Yanchun dared to raise his head.


    The upper person only speaks three points, leaving the atmosphere for the obedient person to experience. If you can experience it, you will naturally have a chance to stay on track. If you don''t experience it... naturally there will be more capable people to experience it.


    Hong Yanchun was able to achieve the position of prefect, obviously well versed in this way, which means that he has understood the very meaning in Chen Jingxuan''s three-point words!


    Let Qiaoxian County Cheng get rid of his bad habits and work for the welfare of the people of the county. What is the subtext of this sentence?


    Li Changfeng is afraid that he will not be able to return to the capital in this life!

 Chapter 1557： Prefect Cruise

    The day of the prefect''s parade came soon.


    Early that morning, Chen Fan, Li Changfeng and others waited for the arrival of the prefect Hong Yanchun at the Shili Pavilion outside Qiao County.


    At this time, Li Changfeng was very nervous, his expression low in the joy of the rest of his life, and the atmosphere was anxious about the unknown.


    But when all these thoughts turned into eyes and looked at Chen Fan beside him, they became very firm again.


    "Brother Chen, if it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid it''s a disaster, and I won''t say anything. When I return to the capital in the future, I must thank you very much!"


    Chen Fan did not care about such words.


    For him, this is nothing more than getting what he needs. Li Changfeng needs political achievements, and he needs a letter of recommendation written by the other party himself.


    Because only if you get this thing, you can finally go to the capital to see the people of the heavenly master and let them help resurrect Jianxin.


    "Although we have done enough preparations, we still can''t take it lightly. We don''t know the temperament of the prefect, so we still have to deal with it carefully."


    Unlike Chen Fan''s caution, Li Changfeng was very carefree, waved his hand, and said without worry: "It''s okay, I sent someone to investigate this prefect."


    "His name is Hong Yanchun, he is an official, so-so, he is not bad, he has nothing to pay attention to, we have done so many preparations, we will certainly not go wrong!"


    Having said this, Li Changfeng took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Chen Fan.


    "I know Brother Chen still has important things to do. When the prefect tour is over, Brother Chen will take my handwritten script and leave with the official seal and seals of the four members of my Li family. If you want to come here, the road will be smooth. Unobstructed."


    Chen Fan nodded and thanked him, carefully putting the referral letter into the storage bag, and exhaled in his heart.


    With this thing, his future path is probably better.


    "Look, Lord Prefect is here!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Chen Fan and Li Changfeng''s eyes were immediately attracted, and they saw a group of people riding a flying horse in the distance.


    The so-called flying horse is a unique means of transportation on the land of China.


    It''s not a real horse, but a puppet-like anti-thing. It looks like a horse with a cart behind it, but in fact the speed is not known how many times faster.


    Pegasus can travel 100,000 miles a day. In this extremely large Eastern Shenzhou, apart from the teleportation array, this is probably the best means of transportation.


    "Xiaguan Li Changfeng, to meet the prefect, the adults are struggling all the way, the officials have already prepared the banquet at the official post, and wait for the adults to take care of the dust."


    After all, it was a situation where people were crushed to death at the senior level. Li Changfeng held a fist and bowed far away, looking very respectful.


    Naturally, his subordinates also followed suit, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t do anything. After all, he was a character like Ke Qing, not Li Changfeng''s subordinate, so there was no need to salute Hong Yanchun.


    In fact, after the arrival of the opponent, Chen Fan''s eyes never left him.


    "My eyebrows are frowning, my eyebrows are knotted, my mouth is unconsciously pursed, and my hands are firmly holding the edge of the chariot. This is obviously a nervous move in my heart!"


    "Why is he nervous, isn''t it that simple this time?"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Chen Fan was once more careful, not because he was suspicious, but because Hong Yanchun''s expression was really weird.


    Others may not care, but Chen Fan has always been well versed in the way of observing words and colors, how could this be hidden from him?


    Looking at Li Changfeng with a smirk in the spring breeze, Chen Fan shook his head helplessly: "I sigh secretly, I am afraid it will not be so easy to pass."


    Originally, Chen Fan could leave at any time. After all, he had completely fulfilled Li Changfeng''s original promise, which was still worse.


    And this time I got a letter of recommendation.


    Leaving now, no one will say a word.


    But after thinking about it, and looking at Li Changfeng who didn''t know anything about it, Chen Fan sighed and prepared to stay to see the situation.


    "Hope, I guessed everything wrong!"

 Chapter 1558： Make things difficult (on)

    "Master Li, before I came to Qiao County, I heard that banditry was rampant in Qiao County. I wonder if you have a plan to deal with it?"


    On the way back, Hong Yanchun took the lead in leading the way, pretending to ask indifferently.


    Li Changfeng just wanted to speak proudly, but Chen Fan held him behind his back.


    "The lower officials are sending people to encircle and suppress!"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s prompt, Li Changfeng said that he didn''t know why.


    But seeing Hong Yanchun nodded insignificantly after hearing the words, the fierce light flashed in his eyes!


    Chen Fan, who had been observing Hong Yanchun silently, narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he was basically sure that Hong Yanchun had indeed come here.


    Immediately transmitted to Li Changfeng, "Have you had any grudges with this person before?"


    Li Changfeng was taken aback when he heard the words, and after a long time he replied: "This is the first time I have met this person, so why is there a grudge?"


    Chen Fan frowned. Since Li Changfeng and Hong Yanchun have no grudges, then there is only one possibility left.


    "As soon as you act on the occasion, the other party is afraid that the person who came is not good. It is very likely that the prince you offended has previously explained!"


    The matter is easy to understand, there is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason.


    The uncharacteristic behavior that Hong Yanchun showed as soon as he appeared was enough to show that someone behind him was manipulating everything.


    But recently, it seems that only the prince was offended by Li Changfeng!


    To be honest, Li Changfeng was very nervous when he heard what Chen Fan said.


    He originally thought that his hard life was going to end, but he didn''t expect it was just the beginning. Now a bigger crisis is still brewing.


    Taking a peek at Chen Fan, Li Changfeng can only pin all hopes on him at this time.


    There was no word all the way, and in a blink of an eye everyone came to the gate of Qiaoxian County, complaining, and saw that one wooden box was hanging on the tower at the moment, swinging in the wind.


    There are still many common folk monks pointing and pointing.


    "Master Li, what are you hanging above the city gate?"


    Chen Fan grabbed Li Changfeng and stood up and replied on behalf of the other party: "Enjoy the prefect. Recently, our county is carrying out the suppression of bandits. An Xie is the head of the horse bandit leader."


    "Oh, didn''t you guys say that the banditry has not been eliminated?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan immediately said: "It''s really not cleared yet, but it''s all started to flow. If you want to clear it completely, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    After that, Chen Fan was tantamount to blocking Hong Yanchun''s subsequent words.


    There are indeed bandits, but most of them have been cleared, and there is still a little remnant left, which will be cleared immediately.


    In this way, Hong Yanchun had no reason to stumble. After all, Chen Fan had already sealed his retreat. Facts speak louder than words.


    Hong Yanchun looked back at Chen Fan and said, "Then who are you?"


    "In the next place, Chen Fan is a diners of Li''s family."


    After holding a fist, Chen Fan stopped talking and waited for Hong Yanchun''s next move.


    After seeing the other party lying beside him and speaking in the ear of the guard, the guard left alone, and Hong Yanchun said: "So, let''s go to the city and go to the Yamen."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan and former Minister Li Changfeng let out a sigh, secretly sighing that the first stage of the banditry was basically over.


    However, the latter cannot be taken lightly. The other party is prepared. It is not certain what the latter situation will be.


    "Brother Chen, what should we do next? Looking at the surname Hong this time, he is obviously looking for my handle. Will I be okay?"


    Today''s Li Changfeng has six gods and no masters, and he is right to think about it. He himself is a dude in the capital. Wherever he has encountered such a thing, now he can only put his heart and soul on Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, looking at Hong Yanchun''s back, he was silent, thinking about countermeasures all the time!

 Chapter 1559： Make things difficult (part 2)

    Before everyone came to the county office, Hong Yanchun suddenly turned around and said: "The matter of returning to the county office is not in a hurry now. Let''s go to Fuku to see how much there is still in Qiao County?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Changfeng''s pupils shrank.


    He glanced at Chen Fan insignificantly, his eyes flashing with fear.


    Although he originally thought that he might be in danger when he was just traveling, he didn''t expect the prefects'' choice to be so clear and straightforward.


    It''s as if you have known the situation in Guoqiao County in advance, and hit the key point right away!


    After all, before arriving at the county office, he first asked about the banditry in Qiao County, and immediately turned his gaze to the treasury after failing a blow.


    If this is not prepared in advance, it is impossible to say that it is a ghost.


    In this way, things are a bit difficult, because to a certain extent, why does the prefect appear to be in trouble with Li Changfeng?


    Obviously it was instructed by someone, and now all this is for the person behind the scenes.


    Li Changfeng was originally harassed in the capital, but he was not a fool after all, and soon understood everything for a hundred years.


    I am afraid that there is only one person in the world who can make a prefect of a party be so careful not to offend him, and at the same time have a grudge with him.


    "Prince, prince, I just rushed into you with all my heart, can I kill you like this?"


    Muttering in his heart, Li Changfeng couldn''t help but look at Chen Fan, sighing that if he hadn''t met Chen Fan in advance this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to turn around.


    To be honest, after experiencing the last panic, Li Changfeng''s state has finally recovered.


    After all, he had made all preparations. As early as the day of meeting Chen Fan for the first time, Chen Fan had already said all his weaknesses.


    People''s hearts, treasury, banditry!


    Now all three are twisted in Chen Fan''s wrist.


    Just ask, what else is Li Changfeng afraid of?


    When he came to the treasury in this way, Li Changfeng personally stepped forward to open the door with his spiritual force urging the formation.


    In an instant, the faint green light shone, and it seemed that the entire world had changed a color. The dense pile of top quality spirit stones formed a hill, just blooming in front of you!


    Chen Fan noticed that after seeing the Lingshi in front of him, Hong Yanchun''s expression was obviously stagnant, somewhat unexpected.


    It seems that before coming here, the other party had done a lot of homework and got a thorough understanding of the current situation in Qiao County.


    But he never expected that a pervert like Chen Fan would come to Qiao County, and in just a few months, it would bring about changes that no one had expected.


    Now that the treasury is full, Hong Yanchun not only cannot hold Li Changfeng accountable, but even compliments the other party.


    Because there are even more deposits in the treasury than when the previous county prime minister was there.


    Frowning his brows tightly, Hong Yanchun said: "Li Xiancheng really has a good governance. He can manage Qiao County in such an orderly manner within a short time after taking office. Hong admires it!"


    He said admiration, but his expression was extremely solemn, as if he was unhappy.


    As soon as the voice fell, the guards sent earlier also returned.


    Seeing the other party whisper something in Hong Yanchun''s ear, Hong Yanchun''s eyes became more solemn.


    Looking at Li Changfeng again, he said, "I didn''t expect that Li Xiancheng''s wind reviews were all like this. When the people mentioned it, they all gave a thumbs up!"


    Having said that, he looked at Chen Fan insignificantly and said, "Oh yes, and this Mr. Chen, Hong does not understand. As a diner, your name is also very prestigious in Qiao County, according to my opinion. Zhixian Cheng, I''m afraid I won''t let it go."


    "The prefect is absurdly praised. Everything is done by the leaders of the county. The whole area of ??Qiao County is thriving. The juniors have only been running for a long time, and they have gotten familiar with the people."


    Chen Fan''s answer was just right. On the one hand, he didn''t lose his face, and on the other hand, he blocked Hong Yanchun''s follow-up words.


    In the end, he could only give Chen Fan a stern look and said, "So, let''s go back to the county office first!"

 Chapter 1560： Guilt

    Hong Yanchun is in a bad mood!


    After receiving the assignment from the prince, he has studied the situation in this county for many days.


    Originally, he was not very troublesome because the matter was not very difficult, because the ills of Qiao County had deepened into his bones. Anyone who went there would be able to kill Qiao County Cheng after understanding the situation.


    Hong Yanchun personally summed up three plans.


    People''s hearts, treasury, banditry!


    He believes that starting from these three directions, no matter who Li Changfeng is, he will turn into a dough in Hong Yanchun''s hands. You can pinch whatever you want.


    But all this changed after Hong Yanchun arrived.


    Who could have imagined that the three plans that were originally nailed down, popular support, treasury, and banditry, could be solved in just such a short period of practice.


    Hong Yanchun couldn''t even believe that this place was Qiao County, a land of bitter cold.


    Because regardless of the people''s happiness, security, and the development of commerce, they are not far from the big counties in the hinterland of Dachen.


    Obviously, Li Changfeng met an expert.


    Needless to say, Hong Yanchun could see this expert.


    It is Chen Fan!


    "To be able to turn the decay into a miracle in just a few months, and to manage the precarious Qiao County like this, this son is really talented, even if such a person becomes a great official in frontiers and sits in the prefecture, I am afraid that it will be More than enough."


    Hong Yanchun was upset, and sighed why Chen Fan didn''t show up earlier and asked him to find out his origins.


    It''s fine now. Hong Yanchun''s knowledge of Chen Fan is basically zero. How can he deal with this?


    Following the crowd with ghosts in their respective hearts to the county office, Hong Yanchun did not listen to Li Changfeng''s suggestion to sit down and drink a cup of tea, but wandered around blindly with her hands behind her back.


    He came with the prince''s order this time, so how dare there be any fake public for private benefit?


    After all, Hong Yanchun didn''t know if there was a crown prince''s eyeliner beside him. If the crown prince knew something that did not do well at that time, no one knew whether he would become the second Li Changfeng.


    "Ugh..."


    Thinking of this, Hong Yanchun looked back at Li Changfeng, and her eyes inevitably showed a sense of sadness.


    This time, he was also instigated by others, and he had no grievances with Li Changfeng, but in this case, if Li Changfeng didn''t fall, he would fall?


    There is no fairness under the power, who let Li Changfeng provoke people who should not provoke.


    Moreover, this person who shouldn''t be offended is still a big man who has a small belly and will report it to you?


    "Li Changfeng Li Changfeng, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless, I really can''t choose!"


    Muttering to himself, Li Changfeng stopped in front of a painting, turned his head and looked at Li Changfeng: "Is this what the county prime minister did?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Changfeng was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at the painting on the wall, which was just a picture of the autumn landscape. It was reported that it was a flickering mountain, and a few falling maple leaves could be vaguely seen.


    Not far away, the stream was gurgling, and there was another person cracking the broken chess by the stream.


    I have to say that this painting can very well reflect Li Changfeng''s own state of mind. He is the kind of person who doesn''t like to fight for fame and fortune, but only likes idle clouds and wild cranes.


    Especially after experiencing such a storm, the idea of ??seclusion became stronger.


    Therefore, it is quite normal to have such emotional sustenance.


    "Sir Huizhifu, game production for a while, waiting for the unremarkable hall, let the adults laugh."


    With a polite smile, Li Changfeng spoke calmly.


    After hearing what he said, Hong Yanchun stroked his beard and nodded, tilted his head slightly, and spoke to the guard next to him.


    "Come on." There was a flash of light in his eyes: "Get me Li Changfeng, the troubled courtier and thief!!!"


    When the voice fell, everyone was shocked. Including Chen Fan, they didn''t understand Hong Yanchun and didn''t get any handle. Why would he dare to arrest someone?

 Chapter 1561： Why is there no word

    "My lord, can you give us a reason?"


    At this moment, facing Hong Yanchun who was about to take people suddenly, everyone was stunned, not understanding a painting, what was going on.


    Only Chen Fan asked the key to the matter.


    You want to arrest people, yes, give a reason!


    Li Changfeng looked at Hong Yanchun eagerly when he heard the words. He just thought that Hong Yanchun was going to praise his painting skills, but who knew that something happened.


    I saw Hong Yanchun take a deep look at Chen Fan and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "This painting seems simple, but in fact it has a hidden murderous intention. That is to say, the official is observing the details, and this is the clear view!"


    He pointed to the maple leaf in the painting and said, "The maple leaf should be red, but your painting is red and yellow. This is obviously an allusion to the royal family!"


    "Moreover, the maple leaves you painted are only a few, falling with the wind. Isn''t this an insinuation that the Chen family will follow the trend? Only for this, the official can condemn you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Changfeng kept shouting injustices, but Chen Fan was silent.


    Everyone is wise, Hong Yanchun has even said this, and it is clear that there is no reason to sin!


    But the thing that made him talk to the speechless is yet to come!


    I saw Hong Yanchun pointing to the misty mountains in the words, the gurgling water around him, and the humanity in the painting who was playing chess alone: ??"The water and the mountains are clearly alluding to the mountains and the mountains, and the person in the painting is alone. Playing against each other is the desire to win the world!"


    "Li Changfeng, this officer never expected that you, a county seat, would have such ambitions, and said, are you from the Li family involved behind this!"


    When Hong Yanchun went online, Li Changfeng was completely frightened.


    What does this mean to punish him alone, it is clearly to destroy the door!


    Alluding to the royal family and conspiring to conquer the world with the chessboard of heaven and earth, Jiangshan Go, is a crime of conspiracy to kill the nine races!


    If Li Changfeng didn''t answer very much, if Hong Yanchun caught the handle, it would be a situation of massacre.


    And if he bites and does not relax, obviously his life cannot be saved.


    In other words, this time Hong Yanchun set up an out-and-out arrogance, and let Li Changfeng choose his own lives and his own lives!


    No matter which side he chooses, Li Changfeng will definitely die!


    I have to say that Hong Yanchun is really insidious. In order to please a platform, he should be punishable for doing such a thing!


    Li Changfeng was the first to misfire. He has been following Wei Ming, his loyal servant, ah, knowing that it is impossible to reverse the case of his young master now.


    Because once the case is reversed, it will be treason, ransacking the family and destroying the clan!


    In fact, the original intention of the prince was not to kill Li Changfeng. This was the art of speaking.


    He only said that he would let Li Changfeng be punished well and could not return to the capital, but the prince did not say how to punish him and how to prevent Li Changfeng from returning to the capital.


    Everything is left to Hong Yanchun to complete the task.


    If the task is completed, it''s natural to say that if Li Changfeng died in Hong Yanchun''s hands, Prince Chen Jingxuan would shirk because Hong Yanchun did not do things badly and distorted his meaning.


    In short, no matter what, the fire could not burn the prince.


    Naturally, Hong Yanchun knew about this, and he never thought of killing Li Changfeng when he started.


    But the situation is different now. The recent situation in Qiao County, which he never thought, turned out to be so good.


    According to this situation, Li Changfeng will not only be fine, but should be promoted according to the law.


    When the time comes, the Li family will exert its strength behind the scenes, and it will not be impossible to transfer Li Changfeng to Beijing as an official.


    Doesn''t this mean that Hong Yanchun''s mission has failed? He didn''t have the courage to bear the prince''s anger.


    Therefore, Hong Yanchun was only preparing for a dangerous move, and the direct sect would ultimately kill Li Changfeng, or the Li family''s counterattack!

 Chapter 1562： Escorting Yongan Mansion

    Now, things are basically a foregone conclusion, everyone knows that Li Changfeng is over.


    In such a thing, even if they ask for help from the family, the Li family will definitely draw a clear line with Li Changfeng. After all, the survival of the family is more important than one person and one life.


    Li Changfeng thus became an abandoned son, and basically no one can save him.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t have much confidence, but he still had to take action.


    Because of that letter of recommendation!


    If Li Changfeng is cut off, his letter of recommendation will naturally be useless, and a little carelessness may cause Chen Fan to burn himself.


    If you wait until the next Qiaoxian County Prime Minister arrives, you don''t know when you will wait. Besides, Chen Fan can''t guarantee whether he can get a referral letter from the other party.


    Another way to go to Yong''an Fu, or Qingzhou.


    To be honest, Chen Fan still has no confidence. After all, he has already had a grudge with Hong Yanchun this time, and the introduction letter from Yong''an Mansion is definitely not available.


    In Qingzhou, he didn''t know what was going on, and what kind of person the prefect was, so he couldn''t quench his thirst far away.


    What''s more, even though Chen Fan has been trying to get what he needs from Li Changfeng during the recent period, after all, there is still some friendship, and Chen Fan can''t just leave the other side.


    For the present, Chen Fan can only do his best to see if he can save the other party.


    Recovering his state as quickly as possible, Chen Fan raised his fist at Hong Yanchun and said, "There is one thing that juniors don''t know. According to the records of Da Chen Law, how is the crime of treason punished?"


    Hong Yanchun didn''t understand Chen Fan''s meaning, and answered truthfully: "Since it is a crime of treason, then it is natural to be attacked."


    As soon as he said this, Li Changfeng''s face became pale again.


    However, Chen Fan nodded calmly and calmly: "The younger generation is dull, and Da Chen Law has also read some. It is said that the confession of the crime must be sent to the capital for the emperor to determine."


    "And over the years, in order to prevent the occurrence of unjust, false and wrong cases..." At this point, Chen Fan suddenly paused for a moment and looked at Hong Yanchun with a smile.


    "In order to prevent the occurrence of unjust, false and wrong cases, the teleportation array must not be borrowed during the trial process of each treason case, and must be transported by horses. I wonder if the juniors are right?"


    As soon as Chen Fan spoke, Hong Yanchun actually understood it, and Chen Fan was afraid that he would bring up Li Changfeng to reverse the case.


    He wasn''t worried. With Chen Fan''s helplessness, who would help him?


    "You are right, but the **** of the guilt confession can still be delivered within a few months even if you can''t borrow the teleportation array. Could it be that you want to do something small during this period?"


    "Junior juniors don''t dare to make small moves." Chen Fan shook his head: "But it''s okay to try to collect evidence to prove innocence."


    "Okay! The old man is waiting for you to prove your innocence at Yong''an Mansion, but be careful not to let yourself in too."


    Looking at Chen Fan fiercely, Hong Yanchun immediately ordered Li Changfeng to be taken away, without even giving Chen Fan a chance to communicate with him.


    In the end, the two could only exchange glances, and each realized what the other meant.


    Chen Fan meant that there is still help, wait for me.


    Li Changfeng''s point is, don''t hurt the family.


    In this way, Li Changfeng was secretly escorted to Yong''an Mansion, and the whole Qiao County was still peaceful, and everyone was immersed in the joy of revitalizing their homeland.


    At the same time, in the ten-mile pavilion outside the county seat, Chen Fan and Wei Ming are experiencing mutual goodbyes.


    "I want to report this matter to the family as quickly as possible. I can''t help you anymore. Thank you for everything you have done for the young master, but... the family should not give you any support."


    Wei Ming had a bitter meaning on his face. It was his helplessness to say this. After all, after having been with Li Changfeng for so long, how could Wei Ming not be anxious when he saw the other party suffering?


    But big families have their difficulties. This is not something ordinary people can control.


    In the face of the general trend of the world, how many people can ride the wind and waves, using the courage of swallowing the world?


    "Success or failure, I can only try my best, just to make myself feel more at ease."


    Chen Fan muttered, looking to the south.


    There is his goal afterwards!

 Chapter 1563： Qingzhou

    After parting with Wei Ming, Chen Fan headed south.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from Qiao County, there is the largest city in the whole area.


    Qingzhou City!


    Chen Fan is going to Qingzhou to find the prefect!


    Since he knew that the person Li Changfeng had offended was the prince, it was definitely impossible to go to the capital to sue the imperial court. After all, he might have been caught by the prince''s people before they arrived.


    And since he didn''t go to the capital, the person with the highest official position under the capital was the prefect of a great official in Xinjiang.


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that whenever he had any chance, he would start from here.


    As for what ability he has to obtain the help of the Qingzhou prefect, and what can he give the other party in exchange, to be honest, Chen Fan doesn''t even have a clear concept in his heart.


    Hong Yanchun''s move was so aggressive that he didn''t give him any time to think.


    Chen Fan can only act by chance.


    This process is boring, but Chen Fan is not idle either.


    After experiencing the incident of Ting Lanzong, his cultivation continuously broke through to the realm of King Wu''s peak, and this matter was good and bad.


    The good is naturally a breakthrough in the realm, but the bad is that, he must spend a longer time to polish his cultivation and solidify his foundation.


    This thing happened just on the way.


    He only had one month, and he couldn''t afford the slightest waste, so he went on his way day and night.


    At the same time, while consolidating the cultivation base, while honing the swordsmanship, it was still condensing spiritual power.


    This is amazing.


    The crystallization of swordsmanship and condensed spiritual power, although he had already practiced well while listening to Lanzong, it was not his body after all.


    So after returning to mainland Kyushu, everything must start from the beginning.


    Of course, this time the speed of practice is naturally much faster, and Chen Fan no longer needs to practice self-harm, he just needs to be skilled.


    It''s just that the efficiency is indeed improved in this way, but the speed of the journey has some influence.


    Chen Fan could only borrow some teleportation formations on the way to hurry, so he came to Qingzhou City at noon on the sixth day!


    In the distance, a majestic city stood tall, the towers towering into the clouds, as if hidden on the sea of ??clouds, the city wall was hundreds of meters high, and you could not see the end at a glance.


    There was already a long line in front of the city gate, and Chen Fan followed behind, and finally walked into Qingzhou City after paying a certain amount of spirit stones.


    The city is huge, and there is an endless stream of monks coming and going.


    Chen Fan inquired for a long time, finally found the place of the prefect''s mansion and went straight away.


    At this moment, Chen Fan saw two lacquered red doors. On both sides of the door were the hideous statues of Jacques. The two statues were like spirits, and their eyes could move with the body of the incoming person, as if staring firmly.


    Since Chen Fan arrived, he felt as if he was being spied on.


    While admiring the extraordinary mansion of the prefect, Chen Fan was also looking up at the two doors in front of him.


    Because it is too tall.


    At least there are seven or eight feet!


    There were ninety-nine skull-sized copper nails all over the door, as well as two huge bronze door knockers, with the Black Bird Suppression branded on the top.


    It can only be said that just looking at this kind of door face fully demonstrated the extraordinary features of the prefect, and it made Chen Fan more convinced that as long as he raised his hand and was willing to help himself, perhaps Li Changfeng''s affairs were really easy to handle.


    It''s just that Chen Fan still doesn''t know how to ask the other party to help.


    In any case, you still have to call the door first, and consider everything after you see the prefect. After all, if you arrive, you won''t even be able to see anyone, and it would be useless to think so much before.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When the door knocker was buckled, Chen Fan called out a few times. After a while, with a squeak, the door opened a gap.


    Chen Fan couldn''t see the figure inside, only a cold voice came into his ears.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Under Chen Fan, I want to ask to see the prefect, and discuss something important!"

 Chapter 1564： Ling Feiyang

    "boom!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the door slammed shut, and then Chen Fan heard a cold voice continue.


    "not see!"


    With these two words, I didn''t even bother to look at who the person was, and Chen Fan was turned away. This kind of shelf is simply not so big.


    Chen Fan, who was sprayed with dust, did not expect that things would go in the worst direction.


    He arrived with great pains, and in the end Baptist did not even see the prefect.


    You know, if you change the direction to go to the capital now, let''s not say whether someone will obstruct it secretly, because this time issue alone will not be able to bear it.


    Once Li Changfeng''s confession was handed over to Emperor Chen, and the other party swiped a big pen, Li Changfeng immediately made his head fall!


    Looking up at the Taishou Mansion, Chen Fan even thought about breaking through it, but in his current state, to break into the Taishou Mansion was a frantic test on the edge of death.


    In the end, he could only choose to leave temporarily and came to a downtown area to gather some information on the side of the restaurant, to see if he could detect what the prefect had liked, and then start with this.


    But when he had just arrived in the downtown area, he heard loud noises, heavy horseshoes falling from time to time, and the ground trembled slightly.


    "Don''t blame me if you bump into you in a while!"


    A young voice came, and Chen Fan looked back. It was a milk monk who was about his age. He was riding a fire-red horse under his crotch, with four hoofs on fire, and two wings on his ribs. The giant horse!


    At this moment, the giant horse''s wings are close to his side, running freely in the downtown area, without caring about pedestrians.


    Chen Fan noticed that pedestrians dared not say anything, only people whispered: "What about the prefect''s son, the prefect will not ride horses in the downtown area, what more are you!"


    A very important keyword was caught by Chen Fan in an instant.


    The prefect''s son!


    Looking at the monk who was rushing towards him, Chen Fan''s mouth gradually showed a smile.


    "I can''t find a place to step through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. You hit my hand yourself!"


    After that, Chen Fan stood in the center of the street facing the prefect''s son and giant horse, without evading them!


    "Get out of the way, I''m not responsible for hitting you to death!"


    The rider was still chattering, but Chen Fan was already moving!


    I saw him rise from the ground in a vigorous step, the whole person is as fast as lightning, and he hits the fire-red giant horse at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye, and grabs the reins with both hands!


    "drink!"


    "Seriously!"


    Chen Fan drank in a deep voice, with his arms hardened, and saw that the fiery red giant''s half body suddenly jumped high and let out a scream.


    Chen Fan didn''t care. He used his hands again, kicked his feet and kicked the abdomen of the giant horse. With his own power, he kicked and bought it!


    "Seriously!"


    "what..."


    One man and one horse screamed, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The giant horse with a height of one foot alone is weighed down on the young monk, which means that the opponent¡¯s cultivation base is also good, and he has reached the peak of Wuwang at a young age, and I am afraid that he will be crushed to death. .


    The first thing the young monk crawled out from under the horse was to drew out his long sword with a loud cry, and shouted: "Hey! Stopped my horse, I Ling Feiyang..."


    Before he could finish a sentence, Chen Fan had already moved. He saw four spiritual power crystals sandwiched between his five fingers and threw them directly out, spurred by spiritual power in mid-air, and a golden light suddenly appeared.


    The four golden armor guards showed their bodies and blocked all retreats, surrounding Ling Feiyang.


    However, all this is not over yet, Chen Fan''s finger is not pointed at the sword, pointing at Ling Feiyang''s long sword in the air.


    The life and death sword in the storage bag was immediately called upon, and the sound of breaking through the sky disappeared!


    "Dang!"


    At this point, Ling Feiyang''s long sword was cut off and fell to the ground, while Chen Fan''s sword of life and death had already locked the opponent''s throat.


    He glanced at the sword on the ground, the golden armor guards beside him, and the black and gold long sword floating in the air at the throat.


    Ling Feiyang... was blinded.

 Chapter 1565： My father is the prefect! (on)

    Ling Feiyang was very angry at this time, and there was a trace of fear in his anger.


    Originally riding a good horse, who knew that he suddenly met a passerby and overturned him from under the horse. Then he didn''t speak, the other party first resorted to a series of methods to firmly control him.


    Where does this make sense?


    However, Ling Feiyang is a person who has experienced a big scene after all, and soon returned to normal, a pair of eyes fixedly staring at Chen Fan, his two sword eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Chen Fan nodded when he saw this, knowing that Ling Feiyang was about to use his best skills.


    Being able to be blocked from all sides, and the situation under firm control showed the power of a war, and he was indeed the son of the prefect.


    While Chen Fan was waiting for Ling Feiyang to display his strongest skills, he suddenly snorted and said loudly, "Who is the one here, but I know that my father is the prefect!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan frowned and remained silent, as if waiting for the subsequent changes.


    But who knew that Ling Feiyang would have nothing to say. It was like... as if his strongest genius was just to report his father''s name.


    "This... is it over?"


    He asked incredulously, Chen Fan really couldn''t figure it out. When did he symbolize that he didn''t attack at the beginning, but first said who his father was?


    Ling Feiyang''s actions were even more daunting.


    He waved his big sleeves and stood up with his hands behind him: "My little master, I have always said this sentence. Whenever you say this, you must bend your head to my ears no matter who you are!"


    Okay, Chen Fan understands that this is just a second generation ancestor.


    However, the reason why he made the move was because he had taken a fancy to Ling Feiyang''s identity, the son of the prefect, who could just use it!


    "I knew who you were for a long time, but didn''t you think that the prefect''s son could ride a horse in the street?"


    "You, you, you!" Ling Feiyang was speechless for a while. At this time in the past, as long as he reported his identity, his opponent''s momentum would immediately weaken by three points. He had never seen Chen Fan so stunned.


    Not only didn''t care about his identity as the prefect''s son, but seemed to be deliberately finding fault.


    "Are you sick? What''s wrong with me running a horse in the street without hitting anyone? Why do you manage to be so wide!"


    Chen Fan sneered when he heard the words: "When you hit someone, things will be late. If you don''t make a mistake first, you won''t be caught by me. Wait, then I will take you to see the prefect and let him decide!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s intentions were already obvious. Since the prefect did not see him, he **** the prefect¡¯s son and saw if he saw him!


    This kind of thing like riding a horse in the street can be big or small, and since Ling Feiyang met Chen Fan today, then this matter is naturally going to be a big trouble.


    It''s best to make trouble for everyone, and it''s best to make trouble in the city.


    In this way, Chen Fan can achieve his goal!


    It felt like Chen Fan had come for real, and Ling Feiyang was a little scared. If he was sent to his father in this way, would he still be beaten to death?


    "Um... this brother, can I ask, are you serious?"


    Chen Fan waved his sleeves and withdrew the life and death sword and the golden armor guard that had controlled Ling Feiyang. He firmly clamped the other''s two arms with one hand, making him unable to move at all.


    "Am I serious, do I still need to explain to you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ling Feiyang''s entire face had changed color, and it was pale in an instant, and the two were clearly trembling.


    "Brother, can''t I be wrong, let''s discuss, don''t go to my father, or he will kill me!"


    "Did you not be aggressive when you reported your identity just now?" Chen Fan asked with a faint smile.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Feiyang immediately showed a flattering look: "Hey, I am not an ordinary person, brother, I see you are not ordinary, you are definitely a strange man in the world, a stalwart man, you should be a good person, treat I let it go?"


    "I will definitely invite you to drink when I have time, go to the best restaurant and drink the strongest wine!"

 Chapter 1566： My father is the prefect! (under)

    Chen Fan didn''t expect that this Ling Feiyang was still a silly talker, and he could not stop talking. If he didn''t interrupt himself, he seemed to be able to talk about old age.


    "Enough!" Chen Fan said in a deep voice. Chen Fan looked at Ling Fei who was struggling in his hand and said: "Look at your own state, am I definitely the kind of talker?"


    When Ling Feiyang heard the words, he really looked down. He looked up at Chen Fan''s face and suddenly stopped moving.


    "I don''t care, if you want to take me to see my father, I just won''t see you!"


    "I''m not leaving now, see what you are doing!"


    After all, Ling Feiyang actually sat on the ground directly like a child, ignored everything, and just didn''t leave.


    This is obviously playing a rogue.


    Chen Fan also sighed when he saw this. He was able to give birth to such a...lively son. I don''t know who the Qingzhou prefect is.


    But it''s not that he can''t cure this Ling Feiyang.


    Just kidding, compared with Chen Fan, he has never encountered an opponent in his previous life!


    Slowly squatted down and looked at Ling Feiyang, who was almost rolling around. Chen Fan whispered in his ear: "Guess if I shouted that Ling Feiyang would roll around, Ling Feiyang would be caught in the street. What do the people in Qingzhou City think of you now?"


    "If I were them, I would definitely like to watch and see how embarrassing the prefect''s son is now."


    "At that time, I am afraid it will not be as simple as I sent you to the Prefect. Your father will definitely send someone to carry you back."


    Throughout this passage, Chen Fan said very mildly, not half harshly, and even a touch of spring breeze.


    But in Ling Feiyang''s ears, it was no less than five thunders.


    Especially looking at Chen Fan''s face that is not at all humane, he has no doubt that if he is not obedient, Chen Fan will definitely do it the way he said.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, brother, can''t I go with you? Let''s talk about it."


    Ling Feiyang is a master who accepts as soon as he sees it, knowing that he is not allowed to roll around, he can only secretly sigh that he has fallen blood mold, and he ran into a stunned green head when he went out.


    But it''s strange to say, why is this stunned green so powerful?


    Ling Feiyang has always been very confident about his own cultivation level. Among the younger generation of Dachen, this age can have the Wuhuang peak cultivation level. Not to mention too strong, but at least it can be called a genius. Up.


    But why is it that a stunned young man who pops up casually now can have such a cultivation base?


    Moreover, in the same realm, Ling Feiyan couldn''t help being so stunned.


    In Lengtouqing''s hands, Ling Feiyang had become a little boy, letting him take whatever he wanted, which was a bit scary.


    Didn''t it mean that Ling Feiyang couldn''t even dodge a single move in a head-on fight, and was directly killed by a spike?


    "Frozen... Brother, is it convenient for you to reveal your name? You are so strong at a young age, and you are more famous than those in the world."


    Ling Feiyang''s desire to survive is very strong, and he is frantically testing on the edge of Chen Fan''s anger.


    Chen Fan naturally knew what the other party wanted to do. He pursed his lips, and replied without squinting, "Under Chen Fan, there is an unknown person. Don''t try to dig out my origins."


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan..." Ling Feiyang murmured in his heart, he really didn''t find any information about the young monk named Chen Fan before.


    "Is this guy jumping out of a crack in a rock?"


    Ling Feiyang''s energy was temporarily freed from the wailing, he began to pay more attention to Chen Fan''s origin, and asked many questions along the way.


    And Chen Fan answered ambiguously, and took Ling Feiyang straight to the Prefect''s Mansion!

 Chapter 1567： you are still alive!

    Ling Feng is more than two hundred years old, and because he is a member of the ranks, even if he is now a prefect, his whole person still looks resolute.


    Looking at a middle-aged appearance, with a beard around his mouth, his eyebrows are in his temples, and he is not angry.


    The most fascinating thing is his pair of eyes, which are as big as a copper bell. Whoever glares at him is a shocking spirit.


    At this time, Ling Feng is drinking tea in the study. This is a reserved item he must carry out every day.


    Then drink tea to cherish the memory of old friends who have passed away, or think back to some of the tragic years.


    When Ling Feng was young, he was full of blood and revenge in his chest.


    He chose to join the army and joined the army when the Chen Dynasty was at its worst.


    Then, relying on his bravery and good fighting ability and fear of death, Ling Feng rose up again and again, and finally became friends with the Emperor Xian who disguised himself to fight with the army.


    The two supported each other and saved each other''s lives several times, simply sympathizing with brothers.


    It is also relying on this kind of friendship that after many years of war, Da Chen finally turned defeat into victory, and then has everything today.


    It can be said that Ling Feng is the hero who laid the foundation for the current Great Chen Dynasty!


    Such a person should have been sealed off, why did he only become the prefect of Qingzhou, a remote area, close to the border?


    This matter may only be known to Ling Feng himself.


    After drinking a cup of fragrant tea, Ling Feng closed his eyes and felt the rich fragrance of tea.


    He remembered that Emperor Xian loved tea the most. Every time Emperor Xian had finished drinking tea, he would purse his lips and close his eyes to feel it, saying that this is the real tea ceremony.


    At the beginning, Ling Feng didn''t understand at all, but over the years, he involuntarily understood a Taoist ceremony.


    Sometimes, it''s not just tea that attracts people, but the intrigue that is temporarily forgotten when drinking tea, and the quiet and indifferent left behind.


    "After so many years, I retired to Qingzhou, and from then on, abandoned Wu Congwen and became a prefect in peace. This has barely survived to this day, but the other brothers do not have the luck of mine."


    "I don''t know... how are you doing down here?"


    With a long sigh, Ling Feng''s eyes seemed to be a little red, and he poured a cup of tea on the ground as if he was paying respect to his brother.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Just as Ling Feng closed his eyes and felt the atmosphere at this moment, the door of his study room was knocked suddenly.


    Two eyebrows inserted straight into the sideburns wrinkled. What Ling Feng hated the most was being disturbed while tasting tea!


    "How many times have I told you that no matter what happens when I am in the study, don''t bother me, why can''t I remember it!"


    Feeling the harshness in Ling Feng''s voice, the old butler of Ling Mansion was also very helpless, and could only bite the bullet and explained: "It is not the old slave who wants to disturb the master, but, it is the young master who was arrested!"


    "What?" Ling Feng''s voice revealed a sense of disbelief. Although he had a bad relationship with the capital and was sent to Qingzhou, no one in the whole Da Chen dared to insult him like this!


    The son was taken away, this was a face slap, slapped Ling Feng in the face!


    "Who is so bold in the end, immediately blasted me out, but if there is any resistance, it will be killed!"


    After that, I just listened to the old butler to continue: "But master, the young master is now in the hands of someone coming. He said that if he doesn''t see you, he will burn all the stones!"


    Hearing this, Ling Feng didn''t expect that the person who came was still quite a cruel person, and he wanted to burn the jade and the stone?


    At this time, he also calmed down a bit. Everyone knew the truth of the unfoundedness. Ling Feng naturally knew what his son was.


    Therefore, when he calmed down, he immediately ordered: "Take people to the living room first, and I will be there later!"


    The old housekeeper ordered to leave, and Ling Feng also left after drinking the last cup of tea.


    After turning a few turns, Ling Feng, who was gradually approaching the meeting room, saw the two people standing inside.


    One of them is naturally his son Ling Feiyang, and the other is obviously Chen Fan.


    But when he saw Chen Fan''s back, Ling Feng was slightly startled.


    "Why do you feel familiar?"


    After walking a few steps, Chen Fan heard Ling Feng''s footsteps, and suddenly turned his head, the two looked at each other!


    Suddenly, Ling Feng stood there blankly, blurting out a word.


    "Are you still alive?!"

 Chapter 1568： Three conditions

    "Junior Chen Fan, I have met the prefect."


    After seeing Ling Feng, Chen Fan immediately clasped his fists and bowed, screaming and raising his head to ask: "This is the first time the junior has seen the prefect. I wonder if you have admitted the wrong person?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Feng reacted from a daze, and hurriedly said: "Yes, I have admitted the wrong person."


    It''s just that this explanation, how to listen to it, has a meaning to be overwhelming.


    Chen Fan carefully observed Ling Feng''s state, and found that after experiencing the initial gaffe, the other party was dripping water, even if he observed it personally, he couldn''t see anything.


    Temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, Chen Fan pointed at Ling Feiyang and said: "I saw the nobleman riding a horse in the street before going down, worrying that he would hit a pedestrian and affect the reputation of the prefect, so he brought his salary back, hoping to raise his hand. Do not mind."


    When Chen Fan was speaking, Ling Feng''s eyes were staring at him, as if to see him through.


    Chen Fan is naturally confused about this, but now it is still important to save Li Changfeng, and he has no time to bother.


    "Father, listen to me. It''s not like this. I didn''t hit anyone. I just found an empty street to practice."


    After hearing Chen Fan''s voice, Ling Feiyan immediately distinguished it sadly, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    But the spearhead of his words has never been directed at Chen Fan, he has just been explaining his own affairs.


    But don''t think that this is Ling Feiyang''s kindheartedness, he knows his father''s character too well, if he pushes everything to Chen Fan this time, then he will suffer in the end.


    The previous method of trying Bailing suddenly failed today. Ling Feiyang wailed for a long time, but Ling Feng didn''t even say anything.


    It seems that Chen Fan''s attraction is greater.


    "Afu."


    Ling Feng yelled, and the old housekeeper walked in from the door, "Master, what do you want?"


    Xu was Ling Feiyang''s constant hoarse shouting that made Ling Feng a little irritable. He glanced at his son and immediately said: "Stop him in the wood house, and when will he be released?"


    After hearing the words, the old butler immediately took the order and did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    And the poor Ling Feiyang could only hear his screams and exclaims from farther and farther.


    Now, only Chen Fan and Ling Feng remained in the meeting room of Ling Mansion, with an unspeakable atmosphere.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** are you looking for me."


    After a long time, Ling Feng seemed to have finally recovered, sitting on the Grand Master''s chair in the upper hand position, looking at Chen Fan deeply.


    A person who can become a great official in the frontiers is definitely not an ordinary person. How can Ling Feng fail to see that Chen Fan is a drunkard.


    On the surface, he was looking for advice on Ling Feiyang''s horse riding in the street, but in fact there must be other things waiting.


    Chen Fan saw that everyone was smart, so he didn''t hide it.


    Openly opened his mouth: "Since the prefect has already seen it, the juniors have told the truth. This visit is really for a huge injustice!"


    Then, Chen Fan gave a detailed introduction to the situation in Qiao County and Hong Yanchun''s almost shameless slander.


    In order to attract Ling Feng''s attention, Chen Fan said that he was impassioned, and his whole body seemed to emit a dazzling light.


    This made Ling Feng''s expression even more peculiar after seeing it, in short it was an indescribable weirdness.


    With three points of surprise, three points of joy, and four points of melancholy!


    After noticing the abnormal expression of Ling Feng, Chen Fan suddenly stopped talking, frowned and said to Ling Feng, "Master Prefect, are you still listening?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Feng finally came back to his senses, smiled and nodded, "I am listening naturally, and at the same time, I can help you solve this problem."


    "It''s just that, you have to promise me three conditions first!"

 Chapter 1569： Che Quguo

    Before seeing the prefect, Chen Fan had thought about many situations.


    The other party directly refused to agree, or tried to avoid it, etc., but he did not expect that Qingzhou prefect Ling Feng would be able to agree to help so readily.


    This is very surprising, so Chen Fan also took extra care.


    "I don''t know what are the three conditions mentioned by the prefect?"


    After Ling Feng heard the words, he came up with a sentence that led Chen Fan to his study, which was a bit abnormal.


    You should know that even Ling Feiyang usually strictly forbids entering Ling Feng''s study for the first time. Today Ling Feng Jiang Ran let Chen Fan, a stranger he meets first, enter the study, which is actually incredible.


    Of course, Chen Fan didn''t know all this, he just wanted to know what kind of medicine this prefect, the gourd sold.


    After entering the study, the prefect took out an old map, Chen Fan looked down, this should be a map of Qingzhou, the map is also very clear, even the small places like Qiao County can be seen.


    The most important thing is that there is an eye-catching sign marked with a cinnabar pen on the map, with the words Che Quguo written on it!


    "In Eastern China, although my family is dominated by the Chen Dynasty, there are actually some small countries around it."


    "Some of these people were established by people who took out my Dachen many years ago, and some are simply banditry all over the country. They are entrenched around my Dachen, like tarsus maggots, which is annoying."


    "The first thing I need you to do for me this time is to make Chequ Country near Qingzhou lose the ability to jump forever. It¡¯s okay to destroy it directly, or force it to hand over the letter of credence to declare surrender. Everything depends on it. your choice."


    Chen Fan never expected that the prefect would present him with such a big problem. The first is the confrontation between countries!


    Chequ Country is a small place. The total land is not even as large as the place under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou, but because they are small, they can survive anywhere.


    Over the years, the Chequ Kingdom has basically survived by looting the civilian monks near Qingzhou, which is extremely annoying.


    Ling Feng also sent troops to encircle and suppress several times, but every time he sent troops, Che Qu State would move across the country and let Ling Feng rush to the air.


    When they return without success, they will return again and continue to plunder.


    It is precisely because of this particularity that it is a pity that it is tasteless to eat like chicken ribs, and this can make the small pellets that depend on the survival of Dachen country continue to nourish.


    It should be known that if it is replaced by some large forces, the capital will issue a crusade, and the army will be moved in an instant. I am afraid that no one can help.


    And if it''s because of the mere Che Quguo, but also to alarm the Emperor Chen in the capital, Ling Feng''s black hat is really better than not.


    Over the years, Ling Feng did not know how many ways he had thought of for Che Quguo, but they had little effect. It took a lot of effort to finally get a proton from Che Quguo, hoping that the other party could Some convergence.


    But who knows that the monarch of Che Qu is very competitive, with many heirs, and he doesn''t care about a proton at all.


    After I sent my son to Qingzhou, I basically forgot about it. It''s time to looting and looting.


    However, because of the face of the great country, Ling Feng really couldn''t deal with the proton of the country, so he invited an uncle back.


    Now Ling Feng had no choice at all, so after seeing Chen Fan, he threw this problem out as a test.


    As for the prefect of one party, why did Chen Fan, a little-known person, be tested?


    I am afraid that only Ling Feng himself knows about such things.


    In this way, after introducing everything, Ling Feng looked at Chen Fan deeply and said, "How about, my condition, can you agree?"


    Now Chen Fan has carefully weighed and nodded, "I wonder what the last two conditions of the prefect?"


    When it comes to this, Chen Fan''s meaning is already obvious.


    He can do things about Che Quguo!


    And judging from his calm state, I am afraid that I already have a direction in my heart.

 Chapter 1570： Tentative

    Chen Fan''s reaction did not seem to be beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. It seemed as though he was raising his hand to hit someone. It was only natural for a boy to solve something that he could not solve for many years.


    It can only be said that since the meeting, Ling Feng''s state has given Chen Fan a single word--weird!


    Strange, weird, it''s hard to describe in words.


    It made Chen Fan feel that the other party knew him and had a kind of trust in himself.


    "Since you already have an idea for the first condition, my second condition is to take my son Feiyang with you when doing all this!"


    This sentence did not surprise Chen Fan. After all, it is the common wish of all parents to have a son or a dragon.


    Just why does Ling Summit think that he must be able to solve the problem of Che Quguo?


    What if Ling Feiyang becomes even more disappointed after following him?


    Countless thoughts were intertwined in his mind, and Chen Fan gradually seemed to be able to find a vague direction.


    He did not act rashly for the time being, and continued to ask: "Then what is the third condition?"


    Ling Feng shook his head: "The third condition is that I will tell you after you have solved the problem of Che Quguo. It is no good to tell you now."


    After that, Chen Fan nodded and wanted to leave.


    But who knew how Ling Feng would not let him go.


    He even ordered someone to call Ling Feiyang over, allowing Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang to meet again.


    With his own old father present, Ling Feiyang no longer dared to show his dullness. Similarly, Ling Feiyang had some respect for Chen Fan.


    After all, playing him under the same strength is the same as playing. This is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Such people are naturally worthy of respect.


    Besides, didn''t you see that the prefects showed courtesy to Chen Fan? Even if Ling Feiyang, the prefect''s son, didn''t want to, wouldn''t he still pinch his nose to admit it?


    And Ling Feiyang also wanted to see why this Chen Fan was appreciated by his father!


    It stands to reason that Ling Feng wants to arrange a banquet to leave the guests in the mansion, but what is surprising is that he only arranged for Ling Feiyang to drink tea in the study room!


    Even when Chen Fan was drinking tea, Ling Feng looked directly at him with his eyes so straight that he could see straight hair.


    After finally taking the tea, Chen Fan said goodbye again. This time Ling Feng agreed.


    It''s just that the details in the eyes are deeper.


    Turning around and walking towards the gate of the study, Chen Fan''s footsteps were unhappy, he was about to leave the study, but at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly turned around.


    "Dare to ask the prefect, how has my father been all these years?"


    The sudden sentence made Ling Feng stunned on the spot, opened his mouth but reacted to something for the first time, without saying a word!


    Chen Fan couldn''t hide the abnormality at this moment. He stared at Ah Ling Feng closely, and said every word: "I''m asking the prefect, my father, how are you doing?"


    "call..."


    Ling Feng let out a sigh of relief, his complexion finally returned to normal, and his expression revealed doubts: "Who is your father, do I know?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan knew that he could not get any more news from Ling Feng. He bowed his fist without any lingering, and turned and left. "


    While Ling Feng was still sitting in the study, looking at Chen Fan''s back, his eyes gradually moistened.


    "Brother, have you seen it, your son, you are back!"


    "He seems to be like you, whether it''s the unpredictable look or the raised eyebrows when thinking about bad things, especially when drinking tea, he is almost carved out of you."


    "Everything in the past has returned to the dust. I thought that the hatred would go away with the wind. I didn''t expect your son to return. He is so smart, even smarter than you back then."


    "This is what God is telling me, can you take revenge for the big feud back then?"


    Ling Feng muttered to himself, holding the wall out of the study, looking towards the capital, clenching his fists unconsciously!

 Chapter 1571： What do we do

    Why did Chen Fan ask such an ambiguous sentence before leaving Ling Feng''s study.


    Because that was the only direction he could think of.


    Chen Fan had never set foot in Eastern China before, and it was only recently that he really heard of this place.


    But when Ling Feng met, the other party''s various normalities all explained a problem.


    That is, Ling Feng knew a person who was very similar to Chen Fan, so he would ask the sentence you are still alive when he first met.


    Chen Fan believes that this man is his biological father in all likelihood.


    Just seeing Ling Feng''s secretive look, there must be some hidden secret in this, Chen Fan is not clear about this.


    His last temptation before he left had already played a big role, and it would be impossible to find such a good opportunity again.


    But it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan always believes that there will always be the day when the truth is revealed!


    I found an inn in the city of Qingzhou and sat in the guest room all night after deducing the plan. Early the next morning, his door was knocked open.


    The person here is Ling Feiyang.


    Chen Fan didn''t care at all about how Young Master Taishou found him. After all, on other people''s territory, could he still disappear out of thin air?


    Ling Feiyang was impatient, just one sentence after seeing Chen Fan.


    "What shall we do?"


    Obviously, Ling Feng had already explained to Ling Feiyang yesterday that Xu Shi was intimidated and lured, so that he had to follow Chen Fan to complete the task, and he had to be the one who did his best.


    It''s just that Ling Feiyang doesn''t learn or know how to do anything. He is a good hand at recruiting cats and dogs. If he really lets him do things, he can only ask for his own blessing.


    Chen Fan knew that the reason why Ling Feng arranged his son by his side might also have the idea of ??letting Ling Feiyang practice.


    That being the case, he was also happy to be a good favor, and he should have paid for the favor that used Ling Feiyang to meet Ling Feng.


    Speaking of it, Ling Feiyang''s nature is not bad, but he is a little dull and teaches and teaches well. In the future, he may not be able to be alone.


    Since it was based on the mentality of teaching, Chen Fan asked: "You think we have trouble finding Che Quguo, where should we start?"


    When Ling Feiyang heard the words, his eyeballs rolled, and his brows were immediately happy.


    "Of course it is to directly dispatch troops to fight and go directly to destroy the country."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately showed his face as if he was holding the winning ticket and continued: "Leave this to me. I will personally lead the troops and take care of that Che Qu Guo will be removed forever!"


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head and opened his mouth: "Your father has led troops to the country of Che Qu for many times, but he has returned without success. Do you think you are more capable than him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Feiyang immediately became dumbfounded, and stood still on the spot dejected.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and slowly explained: "For the projectile land like Chequ, you must have an excuse before you move the swordsman, otherwise you will be bullying the big and letting people point to the back spine."


    "And once you find an excuse and issue a crusade, Che Qu Nation will definitely hear the news. When the whole country is migrating, we will also have to fight for nothing. Even if we can finally chase and destroy the country in one fell swoop, this is the next thing. The next strategy."


    "Then there is a middle strategy and a superior strategy?" Ling Feiyang was like a child eager to learn at this time, staring at his curiosity for knowledge.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to hide it, and immediately started talking.


    "The central policy is easy to handle, the big country is more important than righteousness, and the small country is more important than profit. With courtesy, as long as it is sufficient, supplemented by the policy of diplomatic relations, the danger of the car can be solved.


    Chen Fan¡¯s remarks caused Ling Feiyang to shook his head: ¡°This middle policy does sound a lot better than the lower one, but why should we give them the spirit stone? The dignified minister has diplomatic relations with Chequ. Don¡¯t be laughed at."


    After vetoing the lower and middle policies, Ling Feiyang continued: "So now we can only do one best policy, right?"

 Chapter 1572： First move

    "Yes." Chen Fan nodded: "At least in my opinion, there is only one best solution nowadays."


    "Then what is the best policy?" Ling Feiyang was already scratching his head anxiously.


    "My best strategy is actually very simple, only eight words." Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed: "Support the puppet, help seize power!"


    As soon as these eight words came out, Ling Feiyang stopped talking, and the application was extremely rich, as if he was completely awakened by a sentence.


    "This puppet is... Chequ Proton?"


    "Russ can be taught." Chen Fan was finally satisfied this time, and it seemed that Ling Feiyang was not entirely a idiot.


    Speaking of it, his plan is actually not difficult, but the difficulty lies in how to implement it.


    First of all, there is a proton of Chequ, which has been in Qingzhou for many years, which is obviously a resource worth using.


    It should be understood that in the royal family, no matter how big or small, it is not a trivial matter to design the prince.


    In case Chen Fan can control the proton who is now in Qingzhou, let him bow his head and claim the court, and then secretly assist the opponent Huo to return to the country to seize power.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can weaken the strength of Chequ, so that they have no time to plunder, and are unable to extricate themselves into the mire of internal fighting.


    On the other hand, he can safely wait until the proton is on the upper hand to talk to Da Chen, or to say to Qingzhou.


    It is the best of both worlds.


    There is only one flaw, that is, Chen Fan has no time.


    If given enough time, he is confident that he can handle this matter flawlessly, so that no one can find any flaws.


    It''s just that now he has less than a month, and the three conditions promised to Ling Feng have just begun, and he can''t stand the slightest waste.


    So Chen Fan is going to take a relatively radical line. Although this line looks a little bit evil, if the two countries are fighting with each other, if they are polite, they are really going to die.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fan himself did not realize that his state had actually changed.


    Develop little by little in the direction of a strategy strategist who has never appeared before.


    I don''t know if this matter is good or bad for him.


    Slowly got up and said to Ling Fei: "Let''s go, let''s meet the proton of Chequ."


    After all, the two left together. Of course, although they said they were going to see Proton, the preparation work should be done before starting.


    Fortunately, with Ling Feiyang by his side, Chen Fan didn''t have to spend too much time doing what he wanted to meet and whoever he wanted to see, and it virtually accelerated his efficiency.


    At this time, Chequ Proton, who is still doing nothing, doesn''t know that an invisible big net has gradually reduced the pressure.


    There is no escape, no escape!


    He can only become a turtle in the urn, let Chen Fan ask for it!


    In the Prefect''s Mansion, Ling Feng''s study.


    At this time, Ling Feng was listening to the old housekeeper telling everything that Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang were talking about in the inn today.


    Hearing the rise, Ling Feng, who has been good at nurturing Qi in the past few years, even clapped his hands and praised him, his eyes revealed unconcealed surprise.


    "Good, good! I really did not live up to your identity. Such a trick is even sharper than your father back then!"


    Silently admiring in his heart, Ling Feng hasn''t shown such a smiling face for a long time.


    The old housekeeper didn''t know what his master was thinking about, but seeing him like this really couldn''t suppress the curiosity in his heart.


    "Master, you value this kid with the surname Chen so much, but his three strategies are very satisfactory?"


    "That''s natural!" Ling Feng didn''t even conceal the slightest bit: "Chen Fan''s middle and lower policies are the upper and lower policies in my case. I never thought there was a third way to go. ."


    "Do you think he played the first move well?"


    "But he is still a child after all." The housekeeper was a little confused: "Even if a good plan comes to mind for a flash, does he have the ability to proceed step by step and implement it completely?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Feng stopped talking, his eyes looked far away, that was the direction Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang were leaving.


    "I can''t guarantee others, but his son will definitely be able to!"

 Chapter 1573： Zhao You

    Zuixianlou, as the largest restaurant in Qingzhou, has guests here all year round, and people often take pride in entering Zuixianlou for the first time.


    At this time, in a corner by the window on the second floor of Zuixianlou, Zhao You was sighing and drinking alone.


    Two dishes of side dishes and a pot of sake are placed on the table. Although simple, they are very expensive.


    As the proton who came to the kingdom of Che Qu, Zhao You¡¯s all expenses were actually the responsibility of the Qingzhou Yamen, and every month there was a monthly gift.


    The number of these spirit stones is actually not cheap, and it is more than enough to lead an ordinary life.


    But if you want to enter and leave the Zuixianlou every day, linger around the Yihong Courtyard, and soak in the Xiaojin Caves such as the World Gambling Stone Workshop, it is still very clumsy.


    But Zhao You knows this.


    As the prince of a country, he should have enjoyed countless glory and wealth, but now he is in another country. If he doesn''t find something to do in a pastime, he really doesn''t know how to survive.


    Only in this way, Zhao You''s life is a bit awkward. Basically, the few days at the end of each month worry about life problems.


    Now that the middle of the month has come, Zhao You''s mood has gradually become much lower.


    He poured himself a glass of wine, drank it with his head up, and slammed the glass on the table with a slap, Zhao You was really resentful.


    "If I''m in China, I''m afraid I''m enjoying the glory and wealth at this time. Even if I''m the throne, it''s impossible not to get it. God has no eyes, but let me suffer this sin!"


    Zhao You¡¯s complaint came out, and the people around him glanced at him, but they were already quite familiar. Now, in Qingzhou City, no one knows that the proton Zhao You in Chequ Country¡¯s heart is higher than the sky, and his life is thinner than paper. What''s the use of complaining about those?


    Perhaps the usual complaints are really useless, but today is different.


    Almost as soon as Zhao You''s voice fell, a voice came from behind.


    "Why are you very concerned about the throne of Che Qu?"


    The speaker was Chen Fan, and Ling Feiyang was still with him at this time.


    After the words fell, Chen Fan immediately sat opposite Zhao You and looked at him with a smile.


    "Can we sit down?"


    Although it was a polite question, Chen Fan''s state was taking his part.


    Zhao You raised his head and looked at Chen Fan. When he noticed a companion flying up and down, his pupils shrank undetectably.


    In the entire Qingzhou city, no one knows the prefect master Ling Feiyang.


    So who is the person next to Ling Feiyang?


    Why can the prefect''s son be accompanied by?


    "Not consulted?"


    "Under Chen Fan."


    When Chen Fan said his name faintly, Chen Fan glanced at Ling Feiyang, and the other party immediately understood.


    "Little two!"


    In just two words, a shopkeeper rushed over. How could business people not know Ling Feiyang, and the flattering color on his face might become substantive.


    Chen Fan obviously noticed that when he saw Xiao Er''s flattery to Ling Feiyang, Zhao You''s mouth curled up, his expression faintly envy and jealousy.


    "Get a table of the best wine and food, remember to hurry!"


    Ling Feiyang was obviously familiar with eating, drinking and having fun. With a wave of his big sleeves, he threw out a bag of spirit stones. The shopkeeper quickly took it, and then ran to the kitchen to order people to prepare food and drinks.


    After this scene was over, Zhao You looked down at the original thin wine and vegetable dishes on his table, and the look of envy in his eyes grew stronger.


    "I don''t know what the two of you are looking for?"


    Forcibly forcing himself to maintain the demeanor of a prince of a country, Zhao You spoke to Chen Fan.


    He is not stupid, and he can naturally see that even if he is with the prefect''s son, the real person in charge is this young man named Chen Fan.


    "His surname is Chen, with such a high status, is it possible that he belongs to the great Chen family?"


    At this moment, the thoughts in Zhao You''s heart were one after another, and the eyes looking at Chen Fan became more and more solemn, as if he thought of many things.

 Chapter 1574： Help you ascend to the throne

    Soon, a luxurious banquet table was ready.


    Looking at the dazzling array of dishes and spirit wines of excellent quality, Zhao You sighed in his heart, as expected, the life of the rich is beyond his comprehension.


    But the more Chen Fan became more and more so, it made Zhao You worry more and more.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, take people''s hand short, eat people''s mouth short.


    Zhao You came to Qingzhou since he was a child, and he has been in this foreign country and unaccompanied city for so many years. It is absolutely impossible without any means.


    Therefore, he tried many ways to find out the origins of Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang, but who knew that they would not say anything.


    Whenever this matter was mentioned, Ling Feiyang would always take the opportunity to expose the topic, and Chen Fan even more. After introducing himself, he stopped saying a word, and looked at Zhao You with straight eyes.


    In an instant, the cup was changed, and in a blink of an eye, halfway through the banquet, Zhao You felt anxious. With the help of Jiu Jin, he asked again: "The two have never met Zhao before. I really don¡¯t dare to take this banquet. What are you going to do with me?"


    At this time, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    I saw him smile slightly and said: "It''s actually very simple. We are looking for you to help you."


    The voice paused for a moment, and Chen Fan stared at Zhao You''s eyes firmly and continued: "I wish you ascend to the throne!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan immediately discovered that Zhao You''s pupils searched for a while, and the hand holding the wine glass unconsciously used force, and even his breathing was a little short.


    "What do you want."


    Soon, Zhao You returned to normal, and he was able to resist the temptation and asked the most critical question.


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with this. What he was most afraid of was that Zhao You was a stunned boy, and things would be a little difficult to handle.


    As long as the other party is a bit wise, there is not much he needs to do.


    Only need to deeply liberate Zhao You''s ambition and desire for power, big things can be expected!


    "What we want is very simple, the surrender of the monarch of Che Qu, remember, it is surrender!"


    Chen Fan''s words did not surprise Zhao You. In fact, he had already thought of these at the beginning of today''s meeting.


    After Chen Fan made the matter clear, Zhao You was silent.


    He didn''t say no and refused, which proved that he was still a little moved in his heart.


    Chen Fan knew that all he needed to do now was to give Zhao You another fire!


    Picking up the chopsticks, he pointed to a plate of delicious and delicious dishes on the table and said: "This thing is ground dragon meat. Legend has it that it has a relationship with the dragon clan. Such a dish requires hundreds of best spirit stones."


    After that, he pointed to a pot of spirit wine next to him: "The name of this wine is called Zuixian Niang, which is the signature spirit wine of Zuixianlou. There is a pot of three hundred best spirit stones. Drink one pot every day. Increasing the cultivation base makes it even more effective when practicing."


    "However, the most talked about is the taste of drunk fairy brew. It is said that this is a wine that will be infested with insects when the gods smell it."


    With a smile, he put down his chopsticks, waved his big hand, and all the precious dishes and spirits on the table fell to the ground.


    Then he gave Ling Fei a look, and the other party immediately understood.


    "Little Er, the same configuration, go to another table."


    Listening to Xiao Er''s loud response, and then looking at the pulpy dishes that fell on the ground, Zhao You''s heart was almost mixed.


    These things are all he wants to enjoy in his dreams, but now in front of Chen Fan, he abandons them like a shoe!


    "Is the gap between people and people really that big?"


    "Can I, Zhao You, have such a high status and enjoy such a life one day?"


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan did not give Zhao You any bitter persuasion, or even high-pitched accusations.


    He just gave a simple example and made a move.


    But it is precisely because of this that thoroughly inspired Zhao You''s desire buried in his heart.


    People have desires, and once desires erupt, they are beyond the control of humans.


    At that time, man was a beast.


    Chen Fan now wants to turn Zhao Yousheng into a beast, a loyal dog that only obeys his orders and bows his head to ears!

 Chapter 1575： Kneel down

    "What am I going to do?" Zhao You said after a long silence.


    Now he is completely lost in the growing desire in his heart. As long as Chen Fan can give him everything he wants, he is willing to do anything for Chen Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yunfei on the side was blindfolded.


    Originally, he thought Chen Fan would be strong, and directly used force to oppress Zhao You to submit.


    The worst thing was Eli Xuzhi, who drew Zhao You to his side.


    But how could he think that Chen Fan hadn''t made any promises from beginning to end, only that he would help him ascend to the throne, what time, what plan, etc., without revealing a word.


    In this ambiguous situation, Zhao You chose to compromise. Can you say that he is stupid?


    On the contrary, Zhao You is not stupid, he can see his current situation better than anyone else.


    So why did he compromise so easily, or even surrender?


    Because Chen Fan''s methods are powerful.


    He first gave an example of the most appropriate and most inspiring desire in Zhao You''s heart by moisturizing things silently.


    Together with the unpredictable feeling created from the beginning.


    And the careful observation of Zhao You all the time, and his psychological control.


    All conditions are added together, this time the negotiation will be so easy.


    Because Zhao You has fallen into the giant net created by Chen Fan himself, no matter how hard he struggles next, he will only make himself more and more entangled and deeper and deeper!


    "What you have to do is actually very simple. Pack your luggage and return to Chequ Country in three days. Then listen to my arrangements and ensure that you will be on the throne within seven days!"


    Chen Fan''s words shocked Zhao You completely.


    He originally thought that the plan to ascend to the throne would take at least several years or even more than ten years to implement. Why is everything so simple in Chen Fan''s words?


    Within seven days, from a proton with nothing to become a monarch of Chequ, this is an impossible task!


    "Can you really do it?" It''s not that Zhao You doubts Chen Fan anymore, but what he needs at the moment is a firm commitment.


    Only this promise can give him strength.


    "There are only two paths for you now, believe me, or you may die in Qingzhou City!"


    Once the selectivity was narrowed down again, Chen Fan would have eliminated all Zhao You''s retreat in one sentence, so that he could only obediently bow down and claim his court!


    "Okay!" Gritting his posterior molars, Zhao You has already made up his mind: "I agree."


    "Take an oath." Chen Fan''s voice did not fluctuate at all.


    Zhao You hesitated for a moment, raised his right hand, and immediately took the oath, but who knew that Chen Fan interrupted him aloud at this time.


    "Kneel down!"


    The simple two words made Zhao You confused and Ling Fei even more confused.


    He didn''t understand, it was clear that Zhao You was about to take the oath, and the oath was 10%. Since then, the lives of the two of them have been dragged down, and Zhao You cannot betray Chen Fan anyway.


    Because of this kind of master-servant contract, as long as Chen Fan thought, he could complete Zhao You''s second kill with hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    Life and death are in his hands. Why does Chen Fan watch a bowing ceremony in the central district?


    What Ling Feiyang didn''t know was that what Chen Fan wanted was not just the life and death of Zhao You, but also the surrender of his whole body, and he wanted to destroy all of Zhao You''s self-esteem!


    A servant without self-esteem is a real servant and a loyal dog of the master!


    Zhao You began to hesitate, let him surrender, but let him kneel down, this kind of thing is really hard to accept.


    Just when Ling Feiyang wanted to think that this negotiation was going to be so unhappy, Chen Fan spoke again.


    "I just got news that your father has married the 46th concubine, and his 58th son was born last month."


    "You said that among so many sons, can I find a man who is willing to kneel for me to be the monarch of the kingdom of Che Qu?"


    After that, Chen Fan slowly got up, looked at Zhao You condescendingly, and said solemnly: "There is only one chance, I only give you three breaths!"

 Chapter 1576： Cultivate wings

    "thump!"


    As soon as the three-breath time passed, Zhao You knelt down, raised his right hand, level with his eyebrows, and made a vow since then.


    "Che Qu Zhao You made the oath today. From then on, he will be Chen Fan as his master, his wealth, his life, and his cultivation will be dedicated to his master. , Forever!"


    When the voice fell, the power of heaven and earth was exerted on Chen Fan and Zhao You.


    Since then, the two masters and servants have become masters, and as long as Chen Fan now has a thought, Zhao You will definitely burst and die.


    At the same time, when Chen Fan died, Zhao You would definitely die. On the contrary, if Zhao You died, Chen Fan would be fine.


    This is the power of the oath made by the master and servant contract.


    It means that Zhao You is in everything about himself, in exchange for a splendor and wealth.


    Is it worth it?


    Perhaps for Chen Fan, nothing in him is as prosperous and wealthy, but for people like Zhao You.


    Prosperity and wealth are everything!


    "After you go home tomorrow, someone will go to your residence to go through some formalities for returning to China. After three days, someone will come to pick you up. I will wait for you in the car."


    "Remember, when you arrive at the car song, you will be on the throne!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned and left with Ling Feiyang, while Zhao You knelt down on the ground respectfully, not daring to raise his head!


    Since then, Chen Fan completely subdued Zhao You.


    This person, together with this che tune, will also become a chess piece in his hand!


    That''s right, Chen Fan''s move is not just to complete Ling Feng''s three conditions, he has already begun to cultivate his own power!


    From the first meeting with Ling Feng that day, Chen Fan knew that the other party must know his life experience.


    And the reason why he was so secretive was that it was obviously too wide-ranging for Ling Feng to say.


    As a great official of the frontiers, the dignified man who raised his hand did not dare to say what exactly was it?


    Chen Fan had many thoughts in his mind, each of which was enough to shock the world.


    At the same time, each of them is extremely dangerous to him today.


    The four words that the mysterious person left behind by crossing the sea are still lingering, and everything seems to lead Chen Fan to step by step to come into contact with a shocking secret surrounding the entire Eastern China and the entire Dachen Kingdom!


    Chen Fan can foresee that his future will be full of thorns, and a little carelessness will be overwhelming!


    Therefore, he must prepare early. Although Che Quguo is small, it is a place that can avoid everyone''s eyes.


    Chen Fan could completely order people to develop secretly in Che Qu State, hiding his soldiers in one place, waiting for the day when his strength accumulation was completed.


    Therefore, this time when Zhao You is overtaken, Chen Fan will specifically express that he will let the other party recognize himself as the master. This matter is too wide-ranging. If someone reveals a word, Chen Fan may be killed on the spot.


    Therefore, he must ensure that he can completely trust Zhao You, so that he can safely leave things to the other party.


    And what can be more trustworthy than the relationship between two people who have signed the master and servant contract?


    Be aware that friends, relatives, and even lovers can betray yourself.


    But only loyal servants will not!


    Chen Fan''s situation is too dangerous. In today''s Eastern China, in the Great Chen Kingdom, no one can believe him!


    Maybe... the Ling family can, after all, Chen Fan can feel that Ling Feng is not malicious towards him.


    It''s just that we need to observe and observe this matter, and we are not in a hurry to make a conclusion.


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at Ling Feiyang, only a slight dignity appeared on the other''s face, it seemed a little nervous and a little at a loss.


    "Do you think there is anything wrong with my practice today?" Chen Fan asked aloud.


    After hearing this, Ling Feiyang fell into silence, as if he didn''t know how to answer, he hesitated for a long time before saying: "I just feel that you have done something a bit."

 Chapter 1577： One step ahead

    Chen Fan did not answer Ling Feiyang''s question.


    Time will prove everything. Of course, Ling Feiyang''s mood at this time could not understand what Chen Fan did.


    After all, he was originally just a dude, and he didn''t know anything about Bo Yun''s tricky conspiracy.


    But the reason why Ling Feng arranged his son with Chen Fan must be that Chen Fanyi''s subtle influence on Ling Feiyang will enable him to truly grow from a dude to a useful talent.


    In some words, Chen Fan''s effect was much lower than Ling Feiyang''s own understanding.


    It''s like forcing Zhao You to submit to this matter. One day, Ling Feiyang will understand.


    In this way, after solving Zhao You''s affairs, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang returned to the prefectural palace. Chen Fan came to the prefecture''s study alone and chatted for a whole day. No one knew what they had exchanged.


    Even Ling Feiyang didn''t know, he just knew that Chen Fan was going to take him to Che Qu Country in disguise first.


    Early the next morning, while the sky was still bright, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang left with the flying beast.


    This flying beast is a unique means of transportation in Eastern China.


    It was the ribbed double-winged giant horse that Chen Fan was riding when he first saw Ling Feiyang.


    This horse travels 100,000 miles a day, coming like the wind, without a trace, it is the best choice to hurry.


    Two days later, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang had reached the capital of Che Qu, and the two of them were external businessmen. At this time, Fei Tian Beast had already stored their characters elsewhere.


    Compared with the prosperous and huge city of Qingzhou, Che Quguo is much more small, and the pedestrians on the street are not so crowded, but the folkway is very sturdy.


    Just when he walked into the city, Chen Fan discovered that several incidents of killing people in the street and then flying away had happened.


    Ling Feiyang looked at everything in front of him with some curiosity, secretly looked at Chen Fan, who was calm and composed, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why did we two get here first?"


    "Also, it took us two days to hurry. Zhao You from Qingzhou will return tomorrow. It is impossible for their brigade to be equipped with flying beasts. It takes almost four days to reach the country of Che Qu."


    "It''s been seven days since this happened."


    Ling Feiyang has never forgotten that at the beginning, Chen Fan promised to tell Zhao You that he let the other party proclaim the emperor within seven days.


    But now it''s time, and seven days later it happens to be the day when Zhao You just returned to Chess.


    Is it possible that Chen Fan intends to take advantage of the next five days to break the situation that a country has lasted for hundreds of years?


    We must know that the current King Che Qu is in his prime of life, and it is absolutely impossible for him to abdicate so easily.


    Therefore, even if he had high expectations for Chen Fan in his heart, Ling Feiyang felt that this was an impossible task.


    Perhaps Chen Fan made a big talk in order to successfully subdue Zhao You.


    Who is Chen Fan? Naturally, you can tell from Ling Feiyang''s expression what he is thinking.


    He didn''t bother to explain, everything just spoke with facts.


    Now that there are less than five days left before the seven-day covenant, let''s see if Chen Fan has the ability to turn decay into magic within five days.


    "Go, go find an inn to live in, and start working tomorrow."


    Chen Fan''s unhurriedness completely left Ling Fei stunned. This is the time. With burning eyebrows, Chen Fan still has the heart to find a place to live first.


    I have to rest and work tomorrow.


    "Is he really in no hurry? How is this possible?"


    Countless questions surfaced in my heart, Ling Feiyang could only choose Chen Fan, because before leaving, his father personally reminded Ling Feiyang.


    This time I went out with only my eyes and brain, not my mouth.


    What Chen Fan asked him to do, don''t ask too much, you can only understand everything by yourself!

 Chapter 1578： Terror analysis

    I found the largest and most luxurious inn.


    Although it is incomparable with the Zuixianlou in Qingzhou, it can barely live in.


    After finding a room, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang sat in the corner on the first floor of the inn and ordered a small dish and a pot of spirit wine.


    This pot of wine can be drunk overnight. During the whole process, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, he was listening.


    At the beginning, Ling Feiyang was suffocated. After all, it was too uncomfortable not to let him speak.


    If you want to listen to the discussions of those around you, you find it is too boring.


    What about King Che Qu¡¯s royal ecstasy? Recently, the prime minister was criticized by the national army in front of everyone in the hall.


    There was another general who robbed the good women of the good family with troops, and finally got the monarch''s watch, etc. Ling Feiyan didn''t understand, what''s the point of these trivial things.


    Isn''t it just the folk gossip about chewing the royal tongue? Is it that important?


    Chen Fan looked up at Ling Feiyang, knowing that the other party could no longer stand it.


    Shook his head, raised his hips and returned to the inn room.


    Ling Feiyang saw that he was amnesty, and walked into the room.


    "Did you hear all the conversations of our neighbors?"


    After returning to the room, Chen Fan suddenly asked in a low voice. Ling Feiyang was taken aback when he heard the words, and opened his mouth in confusion: "I heard it."


    "Talk about what you heard from it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Fei became confused, and after a long time he finally decided to tell the truth: "I think it''s all trivial things, what can be heard in it?"


    Chen Fan shook his head, with his hands on his back, standing by the bed condescendingly, looking down at the crowds on the street.


    "Feiyang, you have to remember that the smaller things are, the easier it is to show clues."


    "If everyone is doing big things and only willing to do big things, wouldn''t everyone be able to keep dripping water?"


    At this moment, the back of Chen Fan suddenly looked a bit like a teacher, teaching his students.


    "Someone said about King Che Qu''s bedclothes. The meaning behind this incident is that King Che Qu is a person who is greedy for beauty and is unbearable!"


    "Some people say that the prime minister of a country was once again scolded by the national army in front of the courtiers. This shows that the relationship between the national army and the civil servants is not good, otherwise it is impossible to humiliate the prime minister such a head of civil servants."


    "Similarly, this matter can also be combined with subsequent discussions."


    "The generals used military forces to rob civilian women. As the national army, he not only did not punish him, he was still praised. This further illustrates the importance of the generals in Chequ country.


    "The national army looks down on civil servants, so they wantonly shouted at the court, but the general has committed a capital crime, but he can laugh it off. This is the biggest failure of the Che Qu!"


    "Feiyang, you have to remember that the people don''t suffer from disparity and unevenness!"


    At the end of the sentence, Ling Feiyang was shocked. To him, it was just a trivial matter. Who knew that in the innermost part of Chen Fan, it turned out to be a military event. Is this still a human?


    What Ling Feiyan didn''t know was that even more shocking things were yet to come.


    Slowly turning around, his eyes fixed on Ling Feiyang''s eyes. At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be the enchanting messenger who was pronouncing the life and death of others.


    "Through the above analysis, we can now basically determine a few pieces of information."


    "First, Monarch Chequ is just a straw bag!"


    "Second, Chequ respects martial arts, and everything else must be placed second!"


    "Third, the civilian officials of Chequ are living in dire straits, and they are desperate for someone to come and save themselves."


    At this point, Chen Fan smiled slightly, but his smile made Ling Feiyang shudder at this moment.


    Senbai''s teeth gleamed with intriguing light, Ling Feiyang''s entire mind, only Chen Fan''s last words were left.


    "Our chance, here comes!"

 Chapter 1579： Visit the Prime Minister

    Early the next morning, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang, who had finalized their plans, came to the prime minister''s residence together.


    Compared with the prefectural palace, the Chequ Prime Minister''s Mansion is simply too small, not even half the size of Qingzhou Zuixianlou.


    The decoration of the door face is also shabby and pitiful, and there is no way to see the style of a country.


    Ling Feiyang walked ahead and knocked on the door. It took a long time for an old butler who walked tremblingly to slowly open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Fan took out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag and handed it directly to the old housekeeper.


    "Old man, I only need you to pass a sentence. After passing this sentence, the spirit stone is yours."


    The old housekeeper''s muddy eyes flashed.


    Just took the Lingshi quickly and asked Chen Fan what to tell him.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, crawled into the ear of the old housekeeper and said something, his face changed, and he almost fell to the ground without being scared.


    After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t resist the temptation of Lingshi. The old housekeeper closed the door and went to find the master.


    The prime minister of Che Qu is named Liu Changyong. He is more than two hundred years old this year. Because his cultivation has not reached the emperor''s realm, he is now old-fashioned.


    At this time, he was sighing in the study room, feeling the injustice of the world, and he had nowhere to do it. Instead, he would be reprimanded by the monarch every day.


    At this moment, the old butler arrived.


    "Master, there is a guest outside the door who wants me to bring you a word."


    Hearing this, Liu Changyong was a little stunned. Now who doesn''t know that he is not seen by the monarch, who would dare to visit him at this time?


    "What did he tell you to tell me?"


    I asked weakly, but after hearing the old butler hesitated for a long time, he said with a lack of confidence: "I''m here to tell the master, friends from Qingzhou...can relieve your sorrow."


    "What!" Liu Changyong glared fiercely after hearing the words, and the expression of anger emerged for the first time.


    "Now I am being stared at by the monarch, and you are still giving me the provocation to receive from Qingzhou. Don''t kill me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old butler knelt on the ground with a thump, not even dare to say.


    He cried and said that he was just a messenger.


    Listening to the cries of the old housekeeper, Liu Changyong''s heart was irritated, and an unknown fire rose inexplicably.


    This anger was not directed at Chen Fan outside, nor was it directed at the old butler, but at Monarch Che Qu!


    If it weren''t for him, why would Liu Changyong, as the dignified prime minister, sigh and sigh every day?


    As soon as this thought arose, Liu Changyong became more concerned about the so-called friend from Qingzhou.


    He really wanted to know what the purpose of this visit from Qingzhou was.


    After groaning for a long time, he said, "Shoot the people away, and then invite them in from the back door. Remember, don''t let outsiders see it, otherwise, I will ask you for the master!"


    The old housekeeper nodded hurriedly when he heard the words, sent someone to explain Chen Fan, and then personally led him to the back door.


    Not long after, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang walked around from the back door to Liu Changyong''s study. They saw a thin and small old man with a gleam in his eyes, looking at the two with a smile.


    "The two are here, the old man, this poor mansion can be said to be splendid, I don''t know why the two came?"


    With a smile, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang were invited in, and they even arranged for someone to move their chairs.


    Although he looked very close on the surface, Ling Feiyang could feel that in the depths of Liu Changyong''s eyes, there was still a hint of caution hidden.


    Up to now, this old fox has been careful, it seems that this person is not ordinary.


    Naturally, Chen Fan couldn''t hide from these circumstances. He didn''t care about the slightest expression on his face, and he talked freely: "Under Chen Fan, I have seen Liu Xiang."


    "When Chen arrived today, he actually wanted to negotiate a deal with Liu Xiang. As long as the deal is completed, it will be a good thing for the country and the people, and for the self."


    "I wonder if Liu Xiang has an idea?"

 Chapter 1580： Conspiracy

    As soon as Chen Fan spoke, he drew a pie, but he didn''t say anything substantial.


    In fact, this is just a test, a test of Liu Changyong''s reaction.


    I saw the other party smile slightly, waved his hand and said: "The old man is getting older. What kind of business he doesn''t take so seriously anymore. There is only one thing that I don''t understand. Please tell Xiaoyou Chen."


    "Liu Xiang, please tell me, the younger generation knows everything."


    Nodding slightly, Liu Changyong said: "Chen Xiaoyou, you brought the Qingzhou prefect''s son to the boundary of my Chequ, don''t you be afraid that you will never go back?"


    After that, Ling Feiyang became a little nervous.


    He never expected that Liu Changyong would know himself, and the situation would be dangerous.


    If Liu Changyong were to prepare for the favor of the monarch, wouldn''t he be sure to die this time?


    Looking at Chen Fan for the first time, only to see Chen Fan at this moment, calm to the extreme, did not care about the tension at this moment.


    "Liu Xiang can really tell a joke. I brought the Qingzhou prefect, to prove my sincerity."


    "I don''t believe that Liu Xiang will do anything irrational. After all, you know that the monarch Che Qu wants Qingzhou, not the son of the Qingzhou prefect."


    "What he values, he has always commanded the military commander''s way of governing the country and the people, but he dismissed one of them."


    Chen Fan''s remarks are simply too point.


    The monarch did not like Liu Changyong, in fact, it was not just because of human problems, but because he did not like the twists and turns of civil officials.


    For him, it is the simplest logic in the world to grab whatever he wants, to fight if he can, and to run if he fails.


    That''s why he would do something that favors the generals.


    Liu Changyong is a smart man, how could a smart man not understand this truth.


    And as long as he understands this truth, Liu Changyong will definitely understand that the current monarch is not a generational master.


    At least to him, to the generals of Che Qu, it is not a generational master.


    So the civilian officials think that today''s monarchs cannot lead them, how can they be more appropriate?


    Very simple, change to a monarch!


    Chen Fan proved his ability with a few words and completely dispelled Liu Changyong''s concerns.


    He let Liu Changyong know that he is not a mere idiot, and he can talk about things on the open.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that the hero was born in a young age. Can Xiaoyou Chen specifically talk about what you call a sale?"


    "It''s very simple." Chen Fan raised a finger: "The current monarch can''t do it. Let''s change one. There is a very good Prince Zhao You in Qingzhou."


    "He has great ambitions and is bound to govern the country and the people of Che Qu, and Prince Zhao You has lived in Qingzhou for several years. He is very familiar with the mode of governing the country with civil officials and generals resisting the enemy."


    "In this way, when he returns to China and successfully ascends to the throne, isn''t it time for Liu Xiang to show his talents?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s words are very provocative. Liu Changyong''s long-time dream is to show his abilities and then do something earth-shattering.


    But now Chen Fan''s statement simply coincides with his dream.


    It¡¯s just this Zhao You... the situation is a bit special.


    In case he had just worked so hard to help Zhao You get the throne, the other party changed hands and gave it to Chen Fan in front of him. This is a personal spirit, and Liu Changyong is ashamed.


    Since then, hasn''t he been empty in the basket?


    Therefore, Liu Changyong is still not ready to let go before determining what Chen Fan wants.


    Chen Fan saw the hesitation in the other party''s heart, pursed his lips, and said, "As for what Chen wants, Liu Correspondence should be very clear."


    "I''m working for the Qingzhou prefect. The prefect is asking for it, so Chequ surrendered."


    Liu Changyong was a little caught off guard seeing that Chen Fan was able to explain such military affairs so easily.


    I only felt that my thoughts were disturbed by Chen Fan for an instant, and then he could only be led by the nose.

 Chapter 1581： Usurping the country (1)

    "You are calling me traitorous!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Liu Changyong opened his mouth and said, but as soon as this remark came out, Ling Feiyang''s expression changed, feeling that this matter could not be discussed anymore, and the whole person became a little nervous.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan is still calm. He knows Liu Changyong too much. It is commonly known that he needs to set up an archway after he becomes a watch.


    This is trying to find yourself a step down.


    It should be noted that from the moment when he chose to meet Chen Fan alone, Liu Changyong was already considered a traitor. He didn''t say anything long or late, but he came to this sentence when the two sides were talking about it, and the matter was self-evident.


    Just listen to Chen Fan''s open mouth: "In fact, Liu Xiang doesn''t need to care. You can choose not to agree to Chen''s request, but you have to know that this is the last patience of our prefect."


    "If you don''t agree, then as long as we meet in battle, the prefect is still willing to pay some price and ask your king for sin against the palace."


    "At that time, the country will not be a country, how can you talk about traitorousness?"


    Chen Fan gave Liu Changyong a good step. After hearing the words, the other party gritted his teeth and seemed to be making a difficult decision.


    "Okay!" He nodded heavily: "For the continuation of my car song and the well-being of the people, I promise to cooperate with you to ensure that the car song is friendly with Dachen Wannian!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan had a reserved smile on his face, but he already despised Liu Changyong ten thousand times in his heart.


    This kind of hypocrite who seems to tie the righteousness of the world to himself and worry about the country and the people is even more disgusting than a real villain.


    The betrayal of his country is packaged so grandly, today he may betray the King of Che Qu, and he may betray Zhao You in the future.


    And betraying Zhao You is betraying Chen Fan!


    "Don''t worry, when all the dust settles, you will be the first person to die!"


    Secretly made up his mind, Chen Fan was naturally smiling with everyone''s cooperation. Liu Changyong even left him to eat in the mansion.


    In this regard, Chen Fan naturally did not refuse, he also had very important things to warn the other party.


    What they did this time was an act of usurping the country.


    Every step must not be neglected, otherwise it is likely to be a situation of losing all the game.


    So there are some details, Chen Fan must be as detailed as possible, including when things will happen and in what state.


    What kind of method should be used to deal with it after it happens and so on.


    Of course, Chen Fan only gave a general idea, and Liu Changyong should call his confidant to study the specific content.


    After all, they are the best at such conspiracies.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan wants to take the opportunity to dig out all the members of Liu Changyong''s party members, and it will end after the incident is completed!


    The plot to usurp the country is now the last light that this group of people can emit.


    Soon, this light will be extinguished in Chen Fan''s hands!


    In the middle of the night, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang left the Liu mansion through the back door, while Liu Changyong wrote a letter overnight, telling his confidants that today was only.


    At this point, a large network covering the entire Chequ Country has begun to lay out.


    Perhaps this group of people is only general in order to govern the country and the people, but after all conspiracies and tricks, they are definitely good hands. After all, they stand out in this kind of fighting environment.


    By entrusting the usurpation of the country to Liu Changyong, he was in control of the overall situation behind his back, and supported when necessary, everything was enough.


    After all, the car song is just a small place. It would be too embarrassing if Chen Fan came in person and couldn''t handle it for a while.


    Even now, from Chen Fan''s point of view, his plan is still flawed. If he is given time, he will definitely be able to complete it better.


    It''s just a pity that time waits for no one, and Hong Yanchun will not give Li Changfeng more chances to survive.


    So Chen Fan, must be fast!

 Chapter 1582： Usurping the country (2)

    Changes are quietly approaching Che Quguo.


    Early in the morning, news came from Qingzhou. Qingzhou prefect Ling Feng personally sent a call, saying that Proton Chequ had been in Qingzhou for a long time and that he had sent someone to **** Proton back to China.


    It is expected to arrive in three or four days.


    This news caught people off guard. After all, Zhao You had been away from Chequ for too long. After reaching his father, Zhao Wu had forgotten the existence of his own son.


    Now that I received the subpoena, I remembered that I had a son in Qingzhou as hostage.


    After all, when it comes to diplomatic relations, Zhao Wu had to get up from his concubine¡¯s bed even though he was not very concerned about this son, and held a court meeting.


    Above the golden hall, the cultural relics and ministers stand respectfully, and Zhao Wu sits above him, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, extremely luxurious.


    He was born with a rough face and a tall stature, which echoes Che Qu''s temperament that respects martial arts.


    In the presence of the ministers, Zhao Wu announced the message Ling Feng had sent him, and the house was full of congratulations in an instant.


    Although everyone almost forgot about Zhao You, after all, the enemy personally sent Proton back to the country, which is also a happy event.


    Even some generals thought it was their looting over the years that made Ling Feng feel scared, so they did such a thing in order to keep the border peaceful.


    That is to say, Chen Fan is not in the court at this moment, otherwise he would definitely shook his head and sighed Yelang''s arrogance.


    Liu Changyong is very good at looking for an opportunity and feels that Zhao Wu is on his head, and he immediately stood up and bowed his hand in a salute: "Enjoy my king, the eyeliner arranged by the ministers in Qingzhou over the years has also returned news. Prince Zhao You has always been in Qingzhou. They are all influential people."


    "It is said that he has won the favor of many followers. Many people praised that he has the momentum to slap Fang Yao, and he will be able to stand alone in the future. This time Prince Zhao You will return to the country. It can be said that he has greatly strengthened my reputation. My king should be good. Your reward."


    Liu Changyong''s boasting made Zhao Wu light on his face. After all, he was his son, although he had forgotten what this son looked like.


    And the fluttering Zhao Wu who was praised by two sentences also began to brag.


    I saw him with a red face and said: "When I was a child, I was lonely and saw that my son is extraordinary, very much like a young lonely lonely boy. Therefore, he was sent to the Qingzhou land boundary to experience. What is happening now, my son really inherited the lonely Will, let him look at him differently."


    When saying this, Zhao Wu didn''t think of anything else.


    I just want to brag about my vision from the side.


    He is a person who rejoices in his achievements, so naturally he can''t let go of this opportunity to claim credit in front of the officials.


    But Zhao Wu has forgotten that he is the king of a country.


    The prince of a country makes such an evaluation of a certain prince, which will definitely make people feel strange thoughts.


    And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants to see.


    Every sentence Liu Changyong said before was taught by Chen Fan, and the purpose was to elicit Zhao Wu''s complacency and hesitate to say anything.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the cultural relics and officials have planted one in the heart. Zhao Wu said that Zhao You, a proton, is amazing, very similar to him, and inherited the seed of his will.


    This laid the groundwork for the next thing.


    At this moment, Liu Changyong was shocked, because the state shown by Zhao Wu now is exactly the same as that predicted by Chen Fan yesterday.


    He had been serving Zhao Wu for decades and couldn''t guarantee that he knew Zhao Wu so well. How could Chen Fan be so good?


    "Fortunately, the old man has formed an alliance with this Chen Fan, otherwise he will provoke such an enemy, I am afraid I will never know how to die!"


    Quickly clean up his mood, Liu Changyong knew that he still had things to do, and what he wanted to say next was the top priority!


    It was also something that Chen Fan solemnly explained many times yesterday, and there must be no mistake, otherwise it would be easy to lose his wife and break the army!

 Chapter 1583： Usurping the country (3)

    Liu Changyong gave him a look next to him.


    After seeing this, the other party immediately understood and stood up and said with a fist to Zhao Wu: "The king, the subordinates thought that now that the prince is worried about the return of the country, we should celebrate and show our national power."


    "We and Ling Feng have been entangled with each other for decades. Now Ling Feng has been softened for the first time. If we can promote it well, the morale of the people will have to rise again. By then, the conscription in the coming year will be much easier."


    When he heard the word conscription, Zhao Wu''s eyes lighted up. In his opinion, the number of soldiers is the happiest thing in the world.


    Just what method must be used to celebrate to increase the enthusiasm and morale of the people?


    Frowning for a long time, Zhao Wu''s brain suddenly flashed!


    Of course it is to show off the force!


    In a matter of fact, after feeling the strength of his country''s army, who else will resist becoming a soldier?


    Zhao Wu thought that all of this was his own thought, but he did not realize that it was because of Liu Changyong and his confidants who led him bit by bit that he would have such an idea.


    After Liu Changyong, there was Chen Fan standing!


    So this time the meeting is equivalent to Chen Fan controlling everything behind the scenes.


    He counted all of Zhao Wu''s reactions and possible words. After all these were deduced, he was invincible already!


    "That''s good. The generals who are still in the courtroom will immediately assemble their troops at the border. I want you to meet Prince Worry at the border, and then go to Qingzhou to looting and strengthen my reputation!"


    Zhao Wu is a simple-minded person, he can only think of a robbery to prove his strength.


    It can only be said that such a person can become the prince of a country.


    And just after he had said this, Liu Changyong was the first to stand up.


    To everyone''s surprise, he did not agree, but fiercely opposed!


    "My king must not be like this. The generals are in charge of all the troops in my Chequ. If all of them are transferred to the border at once, what if there is an accident in our country?"


    Liu Changyong''s sudden advice made Zhao Wu feel like he was poured with a bucket of cold water, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    Although he also knows that this is a bit risky, he is the king. Since the king wants to take risks, he will naturally follow suit.


    I have to say that Liu Changyong is still somewhat capable.


    He knew Zhao Wugang''s self-contained character. If he followed him at this time, Zhao Wu figured out that he would send troops to the border.


    But it is different at this moment. Liu Changyong''s public opposition will definitely make Zhao Wu feel offended.


    Then the first thought in his mind was to prove that he was right.


    He will try every means to convince Liu Changyong, and then desperately stick to his original idea, and never even look back to think about whether it is right to do this!


    Liu Changyong''s move is tantamount to completely ruining Zhao Wu''s future!


    "The prime minister, you are good everywhere, but you are too courageous!" Because of a good mood, Zhao Wu did not scold Liu Changyong, but opened his mouth peacefully.


    "Now that Ling Feng is able to send my son back, it shows that he is afraid of our car music and dare not provoke it at will. This time is our chance to win and pursue. If we miss it, we don''t know when it will appear!"


    "How is it possible for you to give up such a good opportunity?"


    "but..."


    Liu Changyong was still pretending to ponder, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Wu.


    "Nothing but, loneliness has been decided, and besides the loneliness and the Imperial Forest Army, they can only listen to loneliness!"


    When the voice falls, everything is settled. This time the dynasty is over, and the car song controlled by Zhao Wu will also finish the last part of the road.


    At this point, the general trend is complete!

 Chapter 1584： Usurping the country (4)

    After the meeting, four days have passed, and the seven-day agreement has finally arrived.


    During this period, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang have been silently hiding behind them, and never appeared in front of others. Now they have only one word to do, wait!


    Early in the morning, Zhao Wu was already waiting for Zhao You''s return to the country with the civilian officials and ministers at the Ten Mile Pavilion outside the Chequ Kingdom.


    As for the generals, he had already been sent to the border.


    Of course, it is not to say that Zhao Wu is a big fool, and he does not leave any protection methods around him. In fact, he is still protected by the Imperial Forest Army.


    Just like what he said, the Yulin Army recognized no one, only the monarch!


    "My lord, the sun is so big, you can drink your mouth water, I am afraid it will take a while for Prince Worry to come."


    At the moment when Zhao Wu was riding on the flying beast, feeling uncomfortable against the scorching sun.


    A little **** came out with a water bag from behind.


    This little **** was very smart, and he was very respected after being around Zhao Wu for a short time, and Zhao Wu also trusted him very much.


    What Zhao Wu didn''t know was that this little **** had another identity.


    He is Liu Changyong''s grandnephew!


    No one knows this identity, because the little **** was originally a chess piece that Liu Changyong used to place next to Zhao Wu, and now he can finally use it!


    After receiving the water bag, Zhao Wu drank it all in one gulp, wiped his mouth proudly, and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Not long after, the sound of rushing in the distance came, and there seemed to be people in the thick smoke.


    The headed one was dressed in white, tied with hair and crowned, looking at Qi Yuxuan, quite extraordinary.


    At this time, Liu Changyong came to Zhao Wu at the right time and whispered: "My lord, this is Prince Worry. How do you think he looks like you?"


    Under the influence of subtle influence, Zhao Wu also thinks that Zhao You looks a lot like himself, and he couldn''t help but praise him: "Yes, yes, the lonely son is really extraordinary, like me, like me!"


    This sentence was heard by everyone again, but Zhao Wu still didn''t feel that it was wrong.


    At this time, Zhao You had already come to him, and he immediately turned over and dismounted, exhausted all his strength, and squeezed out two tears.


    "Unfilial son Zhao You, met his father."


    "Good, good! My son get up quickly, let the father see, what have you become?"


    Hearing this, Zhao You slowly raised his head. He originally wanted to look at Zhao Wu, but he suddenly discovered that behind the brigade, a familiar figure was standing on the tower.


    That''s... Chen Fan!


    Not waiting for Zhao You to have any chance of performance, Zhao Wu''s expression suddenly turned to one side, his face turned red in an instant, and then his eyes went dark, and he fell off his horse while holding his heart!


    This sudden scene made everyone at a loss, and Zhao You screamed his father and father for the first time.


    Of course, there is definitely not much true feeling in the voice.


    After all, Zhao You grew up in Qingzhou when he was a child, and he had no feelings for Che Qu, and some were just grievances!


    In this chaos, Zhao You saw Chen Fan standing on the tower disappear, as if he had never existed.


    On the other side, under the **** of the Yulinwei, Zhao Wu, who was unconscious, was immediately interacted with the imperial palace to receive treatment from the imperial doctor.


    But when it was sent to the palace, it was too late, and Zhao Wu was already dead.


    The result of the final examination by the imperial doctor was that there were too many sexual intercourses, which led to a disorder in cultivation, and the spiritual power was disordered and rushed into the internal organs, causing the heart to burst and die.


    The cause of death is indeed correct, but the spiritual disorder is not due to excessive sexual intercourse, but the highly toxic medicine formulated by Liu Changyong himself!


    The news of Zhao Wu''s death quickly spread throughout the car. Just when everyone was panicking, Zhao Wu''s personal **** before his death found a decree written by Zhao Wu himself from the interlayer of his underwear.


    "My son, Zhao You, has been adhering to the will of the father for many years and has been swearing at Fang Qiu. In the future, he can take over from the position of loneliness, lead the car music, and strengthen our country!"

 Chapter 1585： Usurping the country (5)

    With the intention of this handwritten handbook, things seem a lot easier.


    With no military commanders in the DPRK and China, the anti-Liu Changyong has become the most powerful, and he screamed in front of all the imperial army to support Zhao You as the new emperor.


    "Everyone, the country cannot be without a monarch for a day. I wait for the old master to die. The old man understands that everyone is immersed in grief, but we must abide by the first emperor''s will and support the emperor of Worry!


    When Liu Changyong''s voice fell, his confidant immediately agreed, and Zhao Youcheng was immersed in unparalleled ecstasy at this time!


    He remembered Chen Fan''s account, about the seven-day agreement, and his promise to support him to the throne.


    Now, in just seven days, everything happened as if it had been rehearsed in advance. Before you know it, Chen Fan looked like a **** in Zhao You''s eyes!


    After all, how can people count as exhaustive strategies, the ability to predict the future?


    Originally, Zhao You, who was still feeling bitter about Chen Fan forcing him to kneel down and surrender in the depths of his heart, finally returned to his heart at this moment.


    Just kidding, with such a terrifying master, this is a great fortune that has not been cultivated for several lifetimes, and stealing pleasure is not enough, why would you not want to?


    Unlike Zhao You''s self-confidence, Liu Changyong is still a little uneasy in his heart today.


    Most of the people present today are his party members, or have been bought by him a long time ago.


    It''s like Zhao Wu''s decree, but it was actually written by his grandnephew imitating his handwriting.


    But even so, there is still one person who has to beware.


    That is the leader of the Imperial Forest Army, Yang Potian.


    Yang Potian has been loyal to Zhao Wu for a long time. Can he see things so unclear now?


    In case he wants to make a decision on the matter after returning to the palace, it will be difficult to handle.


    It should be known that Zhao Wu still has dozens of sons in the palace.


    With equal opportunities, why only Zhao You can claim the emperor?


    Therefore, the matter must be finalized at this time, and Yang Potian''s support had to be obtained. Even if there is opposition in the palace, there will be no waves.


    Even if the generals at the border hurried back to the capital as quickly as possible after receiving the news, Zhao You had successfully succeeded to the throne at that time. If they dared to object, they would be rebelling!


    Thinking of this, Liu Changyong''s heart turned sharply, and he said to everyone: "Everyone, you should be in a hurry. Now that the first emperor is stubborn, he has left the decree to make the worrying prince succeed. Let''s finalize the matter here. , Otherwise I¡¯ll return to the capital, I¡¯m afraid Ye Changmeng will have many dreams.


    As soon as this statement came out, it echoed everywhere, and Yang Potian''s reaction was not unexpected.


    Just listen to him in a deep voice: "The prime minister, you are so anxious to let the prince worry succeed, but what are you afraid of?"


    "Who knows if this decree is true or false, in my opinion, we should make a decision after returning to the palace."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Changyong knew that his most worried thing had happened.


    Who knew that at the same time, a voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    That is Chen Fan''s voice transmission.


    After the sound transmission was over, Liu Changyong''s eyes were dim, and he held the dead horse as a living horse doctor and said: "Commander Yang, you are so pushing and pushing about the prince''s succession to the throne. Are you two minded?"


    "The first emperor not only left his ambitions, he even praised that Prince Worry was very similar to him when he was young, and he was able to inherit his will. It is so ironclad that you still pass the test here. Could it be that you have the idea of ??independence?"


    This is a utterly punishable statement!


    Liu Changyong fully understood that what Chen Fan told him to say could only cause two results.


    The first is that Yang is in the middle of the world, he just wants to support himself!


    The second is Yang Potian''s own loyalty. He didn''t dare to oppose at this time, and joined the camp that supported Zhao You.


    Otherwise, he is unfaithful.


    As for Yang Potian''s choice, Chen Fan actually knew about it before the call.


    He carefully understood the people who had passed the Che Qu Chaotang, and knew that Yang Potian was the foolish and loyal person who loved his wings extremely.


    It''s too simple to deal with such a person, and one radical method is enough!

 Chapter 1586： Usurping the country (6)

    Chen Fan had already calculated everything in the act of usurping the country, how could he not be able to count the variable Yang Potian?


    After secretly telling Liu Changyong what he said, Yang Potian completely compromised.


    He didn''t dare to gamble in the name of loyalty that he had achieved half his life.


    Since the decree and the verbal order are both present, Zhao You himself heard that he also has a good reputation in Qingzhou, and has lived in Qingzhou for many years, and understands all the customs there.


    Perhaps the position of the monarch is right for him.


    With Yang Potian''s compromise, there is no more suspense!


    Zhao You put on his yellow robe on the spot and endured the worship of everyone present!


    At this point, usurping the country''s power has become a reality!


    "In the 173rd year of Wu Tian, ??on June 13, the king of Che Qu, Zhao Wu, accidentally fell from a horse and died. His posthumous title, Sejong. The courtiers supported the new emperor Zhao You, the new emperor succeeded, changed the country''s title, and Kaiyuan."


    "History is called the first year of Kaiyuan!"


    ...


    Che Quguo is messed up.


    On the day of Zhao Wu''s death, Zhao You took the throne and returned to the imperial palace.


    The princes who were still in the palace were dissatisfied with Zhao You''s accession to the throne and wanted to force the palace. It was only a pity that the palace change this time did not even cause any waves, and the civilians did not even know about it.


    Hesitating about Zhao Wu''s great success, he sent almost all of the troops in Chequ to the border.


    Only the Yulin Army was left in the capital that could be worth a battle.


    But now Yang Potian publicly supports Zhao You, and the remaining guards in the palace, who else can compete with the Yulin Army?


    It took less than a day to meet and suppress the rebellion, Zhao You immediately spread the decree to the world, the first emperor died suddenly, and the news of his succession was announced.


    There are also some benevolent governance that benefits the country and the people announced with the first.


    The life and death of the emperor has nothing to do with ordinary people, so the people have not even paid attention to the matter of benevolent governance.


    As a result, the situation is slightly more uncertain.


    The commanders on the border rushed back to the court one by one, but after returning, everything had settled. They had lost everything and had to hold the phone meeting, so they could only obediently pinch their noses and admit it all.


    For a time, the whole car song was no longer able to express any different opinions on Zhao You''s proclaiming emperor.


    Inside the palace, Zhao You''s bedroom.


    The new monarch Che Qu is now kneeling on the ground respectfully, and the throne that belongs to him is occupied by Chen Fan.


    As for Ling Feiyang, he stood beside Chen Fan.


    "Master, the overall situation is now set. Should all the **** left by Zhao Wu be killed one by one?"


    There was ice cold in Zhao You''s voice, he didn''t care about the lives of his group of brothers and sisters, and some were just infinite tyranny!


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes and shook his head unconsciously.


    He knew from the beginning that Zhao You would not be a qualified emperor.


    He has been ridiculed and ridiculed in a foreign country since he was a child, and his character has been reversed unknowingly.


    If you can''t hold the power, it will be fine. Once the power is in hand, it is easy to become the second Zhao Wu, even more than Zhao Wu!


    But it doesn''t matter, there is Chen Fan behind Zhao You.


    For Chen Fan, everything is not a problem.


    "You can send someone to kill all your brothers right now, but what can you get after killing them?"


    The question of directly hitting the soul made Zhao You stunned. He really hadn''t thought about this. He had always been afraid that someone would threaten his throne.


    Chen Fan faintly explained: "Those who want to kill are not in a hurry at this time. You have to remember that you don''t even ask about your foundation today, and you must show the modest, benevolent side to the outside world."


    "Otherwise, if you ascend to the throne on the front foot, you will begin to massacre your cronies on the back foot. Who else would dare to be yours in the future?"


    Hearing this, Zhao You seemed to be empowered by Daigo, and his eyes became clear in an instant.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Fan to turn Zhao You into a competent monarch in a word, but it does not matter, as long as he is given time, everything is not a problem.

 Chapter 1587： Imperial power

    "Master, what exactly should I do next?"


    Zhao You raised his head slightly. He knew that Chen Fan had spent so much effort helping him to ascend to the throne. It must be impossible for him to do everything. Now things have basically settled, and of course he has to start sharing the worries for the master. .


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan shook his head and said: "You can''t help me now, you just need to manage your country well. This is a book of imperialism that I have specially compiled for you these days. Comprehend one or two of the content, it will help you to make a good ride.


    Handed a handwritten thread-bound book to Zhao You, which was written by Chen Fan himself in recent days.


    There are only a few thousand words in a book, but it''s subtle and meaningful!


    Chen Fan almost condensed the imperial way, the power technique, the art of war, the way of business, and the way of controlling them all in this short few thousand words.


    He said that Zhao You can understand that one to two percent can manage the car song well, which is not an exaggeration.


    Because if Chen Fan¡¯s theory of the emperor is fully understood, it can be used to manage a larger country, even...the Great Chen Dynasty!


    When Chen Fan was writing the emperor''s theory, Ling Feiyang also followed to take a look at it. Chen Fan didn''t worry about the other party''s learning.


    The so-called theory of the emperor, as the name implies, can only be understood by the emperor. Ordinary people who do not stand on the cusp of the storm and mediate at the center of power simply ignore the emperor''s mood.


    So Ling Feiyang couldn''t understand it.


    Although Zhao You nowadays can''t understand it, if he is given a period of time, he might still be able to comprehend it a bit with the change of status.


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t need to conceal Ling Feiyang from this kind of thing, because he knew that after returning to Qingzhou, Ling Feiyang was bound to report everything they had experienced in Che Qu to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng is no ordinary person, how could he not understand Chen Fan''s intentions?


    In fact, Ling Feiyang once asked Chen Fan very seriously, since this theory of emperor is not understandable by ordinary people, it is difficult for non-emperors to figure out.


    Then Chen Fan is an ordinary person who doesn''t even have a full-time official position.


    Why did he edit this book of emperor theory?


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t quite understand this.


    At the beginning, he just put himself in the position of Zhao You and thought about it, and then countless thoughts emerged in his mind.


    It was also this opportunity that he could compile the theory of the emperor into a book.


    As for why he used these imperial powers and the ways to control it, to be honest, Chen Fan really didn''t know. He always felt as if something was hidden in the depths of his life.


    From birth, he carried this special ability.


    It''s like... he was born to be an emperor!


    Of course, this kind of argument is a bit too mysterious. Chen Fan himself has never thought about it this way. In fact, he doesn''t want much, just to ensure his safety and live a more reassuring life.


    "Okay, you have collected Dilun, give me the letter of surrender, and I should leave."


    "Does the master stop staying for more time? I haven''t had time to wait for you."


    Even if he became an emperor, Zhao You''s mentality remained unchanged, putting his posture in a very low position in front of Chen Fan.


    After all, on the one hand, his belief in Chen Fan had reached the point of paranoia, on the other hand, his life was still in Chen Fan''s hands.


    I saw Chen Fan shook his head and said: "I have other things to deal with, you just wait for me to call me afterwards. Sooner or later, I will need you!"


    After that, Zhao You left, personally wrote the letter of surrender, and covered it with the seal of the state.


    "This letter of credence is only for Emperor Chen. You have just taken office. Don''t let this matter reach the ears of the people, as everything has not happened."


    "You only need to restrain your subordinates from looting in Qingzhou."


    "But master, my car music has always been looted to maintain its operation. Now that we don''t go out, how should we maintain it?"


    Chen Fan pointed to the theory of emperor in Zhao You''s hands.


    "There is an introduction on the development of business roads in the emperor theory, which can be thoroughly studied, and the car will no longer need to be looted and maintained in the future!"

 Chapter 1588： Return to Qingzhou

    Chen Fan is very confident in his theory of imperialism.


    He has been dealing with merchants along the way, so he has some understanding of business.


    A country that only wants to rely on plunder for its maintenance is destined to be just a moon in the water, a flower in a mirror, and only the rise of real business can make a country flourish.


    Therefore, in the theory of imperialism, Chen Fan focused on business and wrote in an easy-to-understand method.


    As for the others, Chen Fan had reservations and did not write out the most core things.


    Although he knew that Zhao You couldn''t betray him, others couldn''t tell. If the theory of the emperor leaked to others, it would be a trouble for Chen Fan.


    So it is better to kill the trouble in the cradle in advance.


    After returning to the inn, he packed up some clothes, and Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang left. Now that he has the Credentials in hand, his mission on this trip has been successfully completed.


    And most importantly, after regaining the country of Che Qu, Chen Fan will have a stronger hole card hidden in his hands in the future!


    At this time, there were only a dozen days left before Li Changfeng was about to execute his sentence. He hurried back to Qingzhou quickly, and Chen Fan immediately handed in his credentials and asked Ling Feng''s third condition.


    Seeing the credential he had dreamed of, Ling Feng was overjoyed.


    He had never thought that the problem of Che Quguo, which had been plagued for so long, was solved in just seven days in Chen Fan''s hands. It was really amazing.


    In addition, his perception of Chen Fan has been infinitely improved, and he has truly developed a little confidence in the future.


    But he didn''t immediately say what the third condition was.


    Instead, he asked Chen Fan to go back to rest first. He first passed the letter of credence back to the capital and submitted it to Emperor Chen.


    Chen Fan didn''t feel too dissatisfied with this. He had known the third condition a long time ago, and he was afraid it was not so simple.


    In this way, after leaving the prefectural palace, Ling Feng sent the letter of his credence to Shangshutai in the capital by way of transmission.


    Shangshutai is the place where the important ministers of the imperial court work. There are important events in the place, so you must report to Shangshutai first.


    Then a group of Shangshu, the servants selected and presented them to Emperor Chen.


    At the same time, depending on the size or quality of the event, there will be a sequence of reports.


    For example, general matters are basically left to the court to discuss with the emperor and his ministers.


    As for military affairs, they must be presented to Emperor Chen immediately, no matter what time or what Emperor Chen is doing.


    This is the rule left by the ancestors, and no one can easily change it.


    Of course, if there are some trivial things, Shang Shutai can still choose to suppress the report and let the matter go away.


    As for what the trivial matter refers to, Shang Shutai seems to have its own set of audit standards.


    To put it simply, they thought it was a trivial report, and Emperor Chen would never see it!


    Invisibly, this is actually dividing the power of the emperor. From this point of view, the establishment of Shangshutai is not friendly to the king of the earth.


    In the Taiping years, it''s good to say that if there is a war, Shang Shu, the servants will miss the opportunity for personal reasons, and the impact will be devastating.


    Fortunately, the drawbacks of Shangshutai have not yet been revealed.


    As for the memorial report that Chequ surrendered today, it was naturally a happy event. After receiving the memorial report, Shang Shuling, the chief official of Shangshutai, attacked the face saint immediately.


    Tell the good news to Emperor Chen.


    The existence of car music has always been a lice in the eyes of the capital.


    Not only bites, but also disgusting.


    Now there are some people who can subdue the car song without bloodshed, Chen Di Longyan Joy!


    He immediately asked who did Che Qu''s surrender, and the words Chen Fan entered the ears of Emperor Chen for the first time.


    At this point, a period of turbulent, magnificent and earth-shattering events in the future have laid the groundwork for it!

 Chapter 1589： Fate

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan came to the prefectural palace again and was told by the old steward that the prefect was already waiting in the study.


    He went straight to Ling Feng''s study, the door was not closed, and looking sideways, Ling Feng was reading.


    After yelling, Chen Fan was invited in. He didn''t have too much politeness, and asked directly: "Dare to ask the prefect, what is the third condition?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you someone first." Ling Feng''s expression seemed to have a hint of hard to find, which made Chen Fan thoughtful.


    And just after his voice fell, a person walked out slowly from behind the screen of the study.


    To be precise, it is floating out.


    Because it is not a person at all, but a projection.


    The projected look is a middle-aged man about forty years old, with fair skin and a beard on his chin.


    And Chen Fan only took a look, and he had already determined the identity of the other party.


    He clasped his fists and said, "Under Chen Fan, I have seen Emperor Chen!"


    The person who projected it was Emperor Chen who was far away in the capital, Chen Yi!


    As for why Chen Fan could recognize the other party''s identity, it was because Chen Yi was wearing a black robe with nine ancestral dragons embroidered with gold thread on the robe!


    In Dachen State, there is only one person who can wear Ancestral Dragon Robe.


    That is Emperor Chen!


    At this moment, Emperor Chen was looking at Chen Fan carefully, and circled around Chen Fan, nodding slightly, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Yes, young hero, if you are all young people like you, I am afraid I can save a lot of things."


    With his hands on his back, Emperor Chen asked after looking at Chen Fan: "Che Qu surrendered but you did it alone?"


    "Return to your Majesty, and Ling Feiyang, the son of the Ling Taishou, for help."


    "Good!" Chen Di seemed to be more and more satisfied: "Let''s talk about it, what reward do you want?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan fell into deep thought.


    Slightly raised his head and glanced at Ling Feng, only to see that the other party looked at his nose and mind, but he didn''t show anything.


    Obviously, this time Ling Feng had to let him choose.


    Frowning, Chen Fan decided to tell the truth: "I want to save the life of a wronged person!"


    "Huh? You can think about it. Whatever I promised you can be done. Are you sure you want to use such a great good fortune in exchange for the lives of others?"


    "Whatever I want, I can get it, so your Majesty will not bother."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Feng''s eyes showed a sense of tension, and Chen Fan''s words already meant the following.


    It''s okay if Emperor Chen doesn''t care, if he cares, he can directly convict Chen Fan.


    "Haha good! The young man is arrogant enough, so I promised you, so what? After all, who is the person you want to save?"


    "Qiaoxian County Cheng, Li Changfeng!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Chen muttered to himself, clearly knowing about Li Changfeng.


    Then he took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "Do you know that Li Changfeng committed a felony of treason, do you have to protect it?"


    Chen Fan didn''t believe that as an emperor, he couldn''t be ignorant of Li Changfeng''s affairs. Obviously, he was testing him.


    "Your Majesty, I only believe in right and wrong, just and fair!"


    "Okay! What a right and wrong, fair and honest, Chen Fan, I like you kid, no matter what, don''t worry about Li Changfeng''s affairs, I will send someone to let him go!"


    "It''s just that you have to think about it. If you save this person, you have offended others. Are you confident about what you will face next?"


    "No, but only soldiers will come to stop it, and the water will cover it!"


    Chen Fan told the truth, Emperor Chen''s meaning was very obvious. He knew that Li Changfeng''s so-called treason was made up by the prince, and he just didn''t want to explain it.


    But now if Chen Fan insists on protecting Li Changfeng, he will certainly offend the prince.


    For an instant, the prince¡¯s anger was transferred from Li Changfeng to Chen Fan. Is it really worth it?

 Chapter 1590： The third condition

    For a long time, Chen Fan didn''t care about what was worth or not, he only cared about whether he should do it or not.


    Although I have not known Li Changfeng for a long time, they are both friends.


    How could Chen Fan sit idly by when a friend is in trouble?


    Besides, when he was in Dongwaizhou, Li Changfeng joined the palace family in order to gain political achievements.


    At that time, Li Changfeng didn''t know that the palace family was so frantic that they would launch such a big war in order to get on the line of East China.


    So Li Changfeng cannot be blamed at all, and he is also a victim.


    After all, I was waiting for my political achievements at home, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by Chen Fan. How could this be reasonable?


    So between Chen Fan and Li Changfeng, there is no question of who owes whom. He feels that he should save the other party, so he did it!


    As for the prince and the big man.


    Chen Fan walked along this road, he would be afraid of seeing so many big people?


    In this way, Emperor Chen''s projection slowly dissipated, and the emperor Jinkouyu said that since he promised to save Li Changfeng, there will be no more problems for convenience.


    Chen Fan turned to look at Ling Feng. He knew that the other party must have something to tell him.


    "First of all, although your problem has been solved, you have promised me the three conditions. You can''t go back."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feng said this question for the first time.


    This really made Chen Fan a little confused.


    Shouldn''t it be explained why Emperor Chen appeared, and now that everyone is basically open, Ling Feng will also know what Chen Fan''s life experience is.


    After a long silence, seeing that Ling Feng had been pretending to be confused, Chen Fan didn''t bother to ask any more. Instead, he focused on the third condition of the question itself.


    In his mind, Ling Feng''s three conditions were actually a test of his abilities.


    This test is not at the level of combat power, but... ability and skill!


    Maybe Ling Feng will tell the truth after he has accepted the test, Chen Fan is not too anxious.


    After all, now Li Changfeng''s matter has been settled, and he doesn''t need to do everything in a hurry.


    Feeling the change in Chen Fan''s mentality, Ling Feng nodded secretly, "Actually, the third condition is very simple. I think you should be easy to accomplish."


    After that, he brought Chen Fan to the window and pointed to the tallest building in Qingzhou City and said, "Do you know where it is?"


    Following the direction Ling Feng pointed, Chen Fan secretly said that it was not good, and both eyebrows were knotted together.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, and the third condition was difficult, Chen Fan never thought it would be so difficult.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s silence, Ling Feng didn''t care, and explained to himself: "You don''t need to tell me that you know it. That is the Tianshi Tower, and it is also the place where the people of Qingzhou condense their faith. Almost 90% of the people, Believing in the Tao of Heavenly Master."


    Having said this, Ling Feng''s voice paused for a moment, looking at Chen Fan''s expression in his eyes, and he saw a tricky smile in his eyes.


    "And your third condition is to help me suppress Qingzhou Tianshi Dao and drive them out of my Qingzhou City!"


    After that, Chen Fan looked at Ling Feng straightforwardly, and said simply: "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    For a long time, Chen Fan was very clear about his own abilities. He could change the owner of the car within seven days and firmly control it in his own hands.


    But if you want to contend with a celestial master that embodies the beliefs of ninety percent of the people in Qingzhou, you can basically say that you are hitting a rock with a pebble.


    Ling Feng didn''t expect Chen Fan to refuse so simply, but after another thought, what he said was really unrealistic.


    So he stepped back and said: "That way, you don''t need to drive them away, just don''t let them live so comfortably, just lose some followers by the way."

 Chapter 1591： problem

    Ling Feng changed the specific content of some of the tasks, and after Chen Fan pondered for a long time, he thought this might be feasible.


    But this is still a big problem.


    He deeply understands that no matter when and where, faith is a horrible thing, and no one has ever truly put an end to faith.


    Divine power and imperial power are always two parallel lines of power.


    Check and balance each other, but need each other. Everyone sees who is not pleasing to the eye, but in the short term, no one can completely leave the other.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand that for the Great Chen Dynasty to have such a large territory as the entire Eastern China, Emperor Chen should obviously be regarded as an excellent emperor.


    And an outstanding emperor, logically speaking, should be fundamentally hostile to the divine power, and even said that he should be guarded.


    Why did the Dachen Dynasty always seem to have no plans to boycott the imperial power, but instead let the heavenly masters grow bigger?


    In fact, if it had been boycotted a long time ago, Tianshidao would not be so out of control now.


    To know that 90% of the people in Qingzhou City believe in the Tao of Heavenly Master, this is already very scary.


    In case the Heavenly Master wants to stand on his own, Da Chen is afraid that he will instantly fall into a precarious situation.


    As if feeling what Chen Fan was thinking in his heart, Ling Feng let out a long sigh and slowly recounted a past event.


    "The first emperor... died violently, and the Dachen Dynasty fell into turmoil. Now your Majesty... Although he can turn the tide, but there are countless people full of ambitions. If your Majesty wants to stabilize the situation, he must get the help of the Heavenly Master. "


    "In this way, the Tianshidao naturally opened his mouth and asked his Majesty to promise her many benefits. The first point is not to interfere with his solicitation letter, and to open the door as much as possible."


    "In this way, the civil turmoil of the year has subsided, but hidden dangers have been planted as a result, such as the malignant tumor of the teacher''s path today has reached the point where it has to be removed!"


    Ling Feng''s answer was very brief, but it basically summarized all the major events that had occurred in the Chen Dynasty over the years.


    Chen Fan can basically understand the attitude of the Da Chen Dynasty towards the Tao of Heavenly Master.


    But he still has to rely on Tianshi Tao to save Jianxin.


    If he offends the other party to death, how can he ask for help after he goes to the capital?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan still has something to say, and asked for the last time: "I want to know, did you ask me to trouble Qingzhou Tianshi Dao for yourself or Emperor Chen?"


    After hearing this, Ling Feng seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and said, "The tasks I ask you to do are naturally for myself."


    "It''s like it''s about car music, but don''t you know that every time, the biggest beneficiary is you?"


    After the words, Ling Feng stopped talking, did not go to see Chen Fan, and thought about himself.


    But Chen Fan gave Ling Feng a fixed look, and he felt that he couldn''t see through this person more and more.


    It seemed that every step he took, every plan had been targeted, and he had already been prepared.


    Chen Fan even felt that Ling Feng had been waiting for him, waiting for him to come to the door to arrange these three conditions.


    Judging from the current situation, Emperor Chen must have expressed dissatisfaction with Tianshidao first. The talents below have just blatantly studied how to solve this big trouble.


    Therefore, if Chen Fan can solve the troubles of the Heavenly Master Tao in Qingzhou, he will surely attract the Emperor Chen to be happy again.


    At that time, perhaps the way to save Jianxin could be solved by Emperor Chen.


    After all, the fact that Tianshidao can save Jianxin was also heard by Chen Fandao, and there was no basis.


    Therefore, under certain circumstances, what Ling Feng said was not wrong.


    To help him is to help yourself!


    Therefore, after pondering for a long time, Chen Fan finally nodded and said: "I have taken this task, but I can''t guarantee that I can complete it. Don''t be too confident."


    After hearing the words, Ling Feng immediately showed a cheerful smile: "It''s okay, I believe you!"

 Chapter 1592： How to solve the tianshidao

    Chen Fan believes that how to solve the energizing Tianshi Dao should start with their beliefs, dogmas, and so on.


    After all, if you blindly attack without understanding the enemy, it is only you who will suffer in the end.


    Therefore, Chen Fan called Ling Feiyang, and the two decided to explore the Heavenly Master Tower!


    Around noon that day, the Tianshi Tower was already in view of Chen Fan.


    There are nine floors in the tower, with flying eaves and arches, and night pearls inlaid on the edges. Even if it is a long time, it is shining with shining precious light, and it looks very expensive.


    "Does this celestial master have its own industry, otherwise, how could it be so jeweled?"


    Chen Fan tilted his head to look at Ling Feiyang, and the other party was also half-understood.


    After all, as the son of the prefect, Ling Feiyang was warned from a young age that he must never touch the Heavenly Master Tao, so the area of ??the Heavenly Master Tower has always been regarded as a forbidden area by Ling Feiyang.


    If it were not for Chen Fan this time, he would never have come.


    Chen Fan shook his head and looked at the endless stream of pilgrims in front of him. There were even people who knelt and worshipped from miles away. The whole person was extremely pious, and Chen Fan was secretly speechless.


    Gathered in the crowd with Ling Feiyang, followed the flow into the Tianshi Tower.


    The interior decoration is also shocking.


    I saw that the interior of the humming celestial master''s tower has even abandoned the use of gold and silver decorations. Except for the very expensive pinewood, the rest is basically spiritual stones!


    Chen Fan even saw the permanent lamp candlestick, which was made of spirit stones.


    There was a solemn and solemn presence in the Heavenly Dao Hall in front of him. Although there were endless pilgrims, no one made a single sound.


    After all three kneelings and nine knocks respectfully, everyone walked back.


    And all the pilgrims who bow down sincerely are not a certain deity that Chen Fan had previously suspected, but a person!


    A humanoid statue standing proudly in one hand and a sword in the other.


    The statue is about ten meters high and four to five meters wide. The whole body is actually made of a whole piece of spiritual stone!


    This is simply sensational. You must know that Chen Fan has been a spiritual explorer for so long, but he has never seen or even heard of such a large spiritual stone.


    The weight of this spiritual stone is probably tens of thousands!


    Although the quality is not high, it can only be regarded as a high-grade spirit stone, and it is really rare in the world to be so large.


    In terms of value, I am afraid it is worth one hundred thousand superb spiritual stones!


    This is a number that Chen Fan cannot imagine today.


    It should be noted that an ordinary Wuwang monk in Eastern China, one year''s practice needs plus the usual expenses, I am afraid it is only a thousand top-quality spiritual stones.


    In a mere celestial master tower, there is such a luxurious statue, the celestial master is really rich.


    And more importantly, this is just the Tianshi Tower in Qingzhou.


    And Qingzhou is not considered a very prosperous territory in Dachen State.


    If you arrive in the capital, what is the situation of the heavenly master tower there?


    Chen Fan couldn''t imagine it anymore. He faintly felt that he had caught a very important piece of information. If he used it, he might bring him unexpected gains.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang stayed attached to the Celestial Master Tower for a long time, and Chen Fan accidentally noticed.


    Those who come to the Temple of Heavenly Master and have completed their pilgrimage will basically be divided into two groups.


    A group of people have ordinary clothes and ordinary repairs.


    This group of people will directly exit the Temple of Heavenly Masters and donate some incense spirit stones in the incense burner at the door. The number is unlimited, depending on the level of piety.


    But the other group of people is unusual. They are rich or noble at a glance, their clothes and robes are luxurious.


    Whenever such a person finishes their pilgrimage, two little Taoist boys, about seven or eight years old, dressed in Taoist buns, come out and lead the person wearing Chinese robes to the back of the Temple of Heavenly Master.


    This discovery made Chen Fan feel a bit interesting, so he pulled Ling Feiyang into the Palace of Heavenly Master without saying a word.

 Chapter 1593： Tower guard

    "Oh, Chen Fan, what are you doing with me? If my father knows about this, he will kill me!"


    Seeing Chen Fan actually want to pull himself into the Heavenly Master Palace, Ling Feiyang immediately persuaded.


    However, Chen Fan naturally had a way to deal with him, and immediately whispered: "If you don''t go in with me, I will tell your father when I go back, he will kill you as well!"


    Hearing this, Ling Feiyang was languid like a flat ball, and he felt like he was on a thief boat.


    In fact, Ling Feiyang wasn''t really afraid of his father''s scolding, but he heard that this celestial teacher was the best at deceiving the crowd, fearing that he would also be brainwashed.


    But after another thought, they are demon again, can there be Chen Fan demon?


    This is the person who bought Che Quguo into the bag with just one mouth and paid nothing.


    With such evildoers, Tianshidao has become a good baby.


    In this way, the two walked into the Temple of Heavenly Master, Chen Fan pulled Ling Feiyang and bowed at the statue, but did not choose to kneel and knock like others.


    After all, in Chen Fan''s view, no one in this world can be worth his knees!


    Facing the heaven and earth, Chen Fan bends his knees, let alone a mere pretender.


    After the ceremony was over, Chen Fan didn''t mean to leave, so he took Ling Feiyang and stood in the hall, and he could also observe the spirit stone statues up close.


    I saw that this statue has obviously been polished for a long time, and every detail has become perfect, especially the facial expression, which can make people unconsciously feel a sense of intimacy.


    Chen Fan was very wary of this feeling, because it cared about a silent way of moisturizing things, bewitching his heart.


    If you stare at it for a long time, perhaps the whole person will fall involuntarily.


    Looking at it with a frown, Chen Fan found that there was no aura of formation on the statue, so what was it that was subtly affecting his mind?


    Chen Fan has no answer for the time being, he needs to observe carefully.


    At this moment, the two Taoists who had appeared before once again walked out from the back of the hall.


    "It''s the first time for you two to come to the Heavenly Master Tower?"


    One of the Taoists asked with his eyes wide open. Maybe it was because there were too many people he had met, so he didn''t feel afraid of life.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and said, "It is also the first time I have come to Qingzhou City. I asked the name of the Tianshi Dao early, so I took a friend to visit."


    Chen Fan''s words are very interesting.


    He knew that it was impossible to conceal his identity with Ling Feiyang, so he might as well take the initiative to confess, at least at this moment, it would not make people suspicious.


    After hearing Chen Fan''s words, the two Taoist boys suddenly let out a sigh, their expressions recovered a lot.


    Obviously, the people behind the hall had explained certain things.


    However, Chen Fan''s answer confirmed the explanation, and this made the two Taoists breathe out.


    This also indicates that Chen Fan has passed the first test!


    "If you two are interested, please follow us to see how the guardian of the celestial master tower is, and let him do something for you. My celestial master''s Taoism is dogmatic."


    "That''s the best, thanks to the two trail boys for leading the way."


    Chen Fan nodded, and dragged Ling Feiyang, who was a little unwilling, from the side of the statue to the back of the hall.


    He knew in his heart that the tower guard in Dao Tong''s mouth should be a position similar to that of the steward here.


    Just like the abbot of Buddhism.


    Chen Fan was not surprised that he had just arrived to attract the attention of the tower guard. What he cared more about at this time was what the tower guard would say to him.


    And what kind of method you should use to extract more beneficial information from the other party.

 Chapter 1594： The biggest obsession in the world

    Walking into an antique quiet room, the light was slightly dim.


    An old man in a white robe with white beard and hair sat on the futon, and there was a fist-sized censer in front of him.


    The green smoke is slowly rising.


    "Chen Xiaoyou Ling Xiaoyou, please sit down quickly."


    After seeing Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang, the old man raised his head and smiled, his face was kind and kind, with a touch of spring breeze.


    Ling Feiyang was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the other party knew him, and even wondered if the purpose of the trip had been exposed.


    However, Chen Fan was very calm. Only three people knew his purpose, including him and the Ling family.


    It''s impossible for Ling family father and son to leak.


    So everything is just a tentative move by the old man, which is a blindfold.


    The other party didn''t know what they were going to do this time, so this was a test.


    But isn''t Chen Fan tempting?


    So who tempted whom this time depends on the next conversation.


    Sitting on the futon with Ling Feiyang, Chen Fan said: "The junior hasn''t asked the senior''s name yet?"


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "The monks, who are all dedicated to Zhang Tianshi, dare to talk about fame, Chen Xiaoyou will call me to guard the tower."


    "Junior Chen Fan, I have met Senior Guardian."


    After receiving Chen Fan''s secret instructions, Ling Feiyang also learned from him holding a fist and bowing, and then stopped speaking.


    At this time, after all, Chen Fan is still the leader.


    "Senior tower guardian, the younger generation is also the first time to come to Qingzhou City. I have heard of the Heavenly Master Dao in the first line. This time I want to come to see it. Can you please help me explain my doubts?"


    "As long as the old man knows, he knows everything." Shouta answered immediately.


    Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words, and said: "This time Chen has three questions, and one asks who is enshrined in front of the temple."


    "Second question, what about the doctrine of Tianshi Tao."


    "Three questions...If I believe in the Tao of Heavenly Master, what can I get!"


    After three questions came out, the guardian immediately replied: "The person I worshipped is Zhang Tianshi, and he is the one who founded our Tianshi Tao."


    "There are only eight words about the doctrine of Tianshidao. Let it go, play the world!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan nodded unconsciously. These eight-character doctrines really bluff people. Who doesn''t want to follow his will and play the world, but how many people can really do it?


    So these eight characters are essentially the same as never said.


    "Then Chen''s last question?"


    After finishing this sentence, the tower kept pondering for a long time, and then he answered the wrong question: "Before answering this question, I want to ask Xiaoyou Chen, what is your obsession?"


    Speaking of obsessions, Chen Fan has a lot of obsessions, but he doesn''t need to say them all, just say the simplest one.


    "The pinnacle!" Chen Fan opened his mouth earnestly: "My obsession is the pinnacle. No matter what, I must be the pinnacle!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes were piercing, and Ling Fei Yang, who looked all over his body, was dazzled.


    He really believed that Chen Fan could do what he said.


    After all, if even this kind of person can''t reach the peak, then who else in this world can?


    Surprisingly, Shouta seemed to disagree with Chen Fan''s statement.


    I saw him shook his head and said: "The old man thought that everyone''s obsession is different, but there must be such an obsession!"


    The voice paused for a moment, and Chen Fan suddenly felt dizzy when he saw the look in the tower''s eyes.


    The subconscious from the heart seems to keep telling him that what the tower said is right, what he said is the truth!


    Looking at Ling Feiyang from the corner of his eyes, Chen Fan seemed to have entered an extremely mysterious realm, and he couldn''t even think.


    Such a scene made Chen Fan a flash of crisis. He knew that the guard tower was trying to invade his mind, in short, it was brainwashing!


    But why does he want to cleanse the brains of the king of martial arts?


    Looking down, Chen Fan noticed the incense burner emitting a curl of green smoke. If I remember correctly, the fragrance from the incense burner is the same as the fragrance from the ever-bright lamp in the main hall.


    Chen Fan thought to himself that he had found the key to the topic!


    And just as he thought about it, the guard tower also finished his last words.


    "The obsession that everyone must have that I''m talking about is... immortality!"

 Chapter 1595： Immortal

    "Eternal life?" Chen Fan''s eyes were full of doubts: "Does it mean that one can gain eternal life by believing in the Tao of Heavenly Master?"


    He was filled with a sense of astonishment, after all, what the tower said was too false.


    If eternal life can be so easy, how can anyone seek it hard and practice hard?


    According to Shouta¡¯s explanation, as long as you have enough faith in the Tao of Heavenly Master, you can gain eternal life!


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally understood why there are so many believers in the Tianshidao. After all, in this world, who does not want to live forever?


    Looking at Ling Feiyang beside him insignificantly, Chen Fan found that the other party''s state at the moment was a bit strange.


    With narrowed eyes and a smile at the corners of his mouth, the whole person seemed to be daydreaming, and still dreaming of very pleasant things.


    He sighed in his heart, Chen Fan originally thought that this Heavenly Master Dao had any weird ability, but he had only the simplest means.


    He took a breath and didn''t show a trace of his mental thoughts, even Chen Fan''s face was thoughtful and shocked.


    "Today I heard the senior guarding tower''s words, and the junior Masai suddenly started to come and ask for advice in the future."


    Seeing that Chen Fan had already meant to leave, Shouta smiled and did not stop him. He just said: "The old man is here every day. Chen Xiaoyou wants to see me and can come anytime."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Chen Fan tugged Ling Fei and then got up. When he saw the small incense burner placed on the ground, Chen Fan''s eyes rolled.


    When he left, he greeted the incense burner without evading it, as if he hadn''t found it at his feet.


    The censer was knocked over, and the guard tower suddenly opened his eyes, just when Chen Fan''s eyes were embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Guardian, the junior didn''t check it for a while, and even knocked over your incense burner."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a censer, it''s okay."


    The tower was still smiling, and he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Chen Fan also took Ling Feiyang away after bowing his hand.


    After leaving the main hall, Chen Fan deliberately found the two Taoist boys before, took out the last spirit stone on his body, and donated it to the Heavenly Master Tower here.


    In this way, the purpose of this trip is all over.


    Chen Fan didn''t return to the Prefect''s Mansion first, but brought Ling Feiyang, who was still confused, back to his inn.


    After returning to the inn, Chen Fan poured himself a glass of water, but instead of drinking it, he splashed it all on Ling Feiyang''s face!


    I saw the other party''s spirit, as if suddenly awake from his sleep, the whole person looked at Chen Fan in shock.


    "What happened just now?"


    "You were almost brainwashed by the Heavenly Master!" Chen Fan''s voice was low.


    Ling Feiyang was even more shocked when he said this, with an incredulous expression on his face: "It''s impossible, I''ve been prepared long ago. I didn''t even listen to the old man''s words. How could this be brainwashed?"


    "Have you ever noticed the incense burner in that quiet room?"


    Ling Feiyang was silent when he said this sentence, the expression on his face getting more and more exciting.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Fan nodded, then squatted down, carefully collecting some fine powder on his trousers into a small bottle.


    These are the incense ash left on his clothes when he kicked over the incense burner before. Chen Fan asked someone to help investigate what was inside!


    He thought that in all likelihood, the contents of the incense burner were the culprit for Ling Feiyang''s psychedelic state unconsciously.


    Once you fall into this state, coupled with the brainwashing of guarding the tower, I am afraid that it will not take long before the whole person will become a slave to the heavenly master.


    Chen Fan originally had some questions to ask the guard tower, but later saw Ling Feiyang''s state that he might not be able to hold on for long, so he hurriedly left.


    As for why he was okay, first Chen Fan discovered that there was a problem with the incense burner very early. After discovering the problem, he had been holding his breath, so he did not inhale much smoke from the incense burner.


    Otherwise, even if it is him, he may capsize in the gutter!

 Chapter 1596： The means of collecting money

    After visiting the Tianshi Tower for three days, news came from Ling Feng.


    He has found someone who can trust him, and has researched the ingredients contained in the incense burner, the magic **** grass!


    This thing is very special, it will emit some green light after maturity, and it will be accompanied by bursts of fragrance.


    At first smelling this kind of smell may make people feel clear and refreshing.


    But if you have to touch more, you will unconsciously have hallucinations, just like Ling Feiyang''s state that day, and start daydreaming.


    And they are all beautiful dreams, which make people forget to return.


    Many years ago, some people used magical **** grass to process five-stone powder. It was very popular in Eastern China back then. Basically everyone knew this well.


    It''s just that after using the five stones too much, it will cause damage to the monk''s eyes, ah, some will even cause the cultivation base to regress, and there is no possibility of progress in this life.


    Therefore, under the iron and blood suppression of the Great Chen Dynasty, almost the entire magical grass of Eastern China was wiped out.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that such evil things would actually be in the hands of the teacher today!


    And after Chen Fan knew about this, he was finally able to deduce everything.


    First of all, the celestial master way attracts believers to the celestial master tower to observe the ceremony, and then the main hall and quiet room are filled with incense made by magical **** grass.


    Then, a dedicated person will preach, and it will talk about some illusory things like immortality.


    After being affected by the magical **** grass, ordinary people can''t distinguish right from wrong, so they are brainwashed by the heavenly masters and become believers in the end.


    Later, the people of Tianshidao also asked their believers to return to the Tianshi Tower to worship every time. The purpose is to brainwash the believers many times and make the believers die.


    I have to say that in order to do this kind of thing, the Heavenly Master Taoist has taken a lot of trouble, and after going around such a big circle, it is time for them to see each other.


    Every time after going to the Tianshi Pagoda, someone will raise money with a special incense box.


    Even if the devout believers were stingy people in the past, they will be extremely generous at this time.


    Donate all of his spiritual stones to the Dao of Heavenly Master.


    As for what they want so many spirit stones for?


    Chen Fan doesn''t know for the time being, there are still many doubts about this matter.


    First of all, although there are more spirit stones, the better, but how big is the entire Eastern China?


    The Dao of Heavenly Masters can be found in almost every corner, so much money is collected everywhere. Over the years, how much wealth will they have?


    I''m afraid it''s ten times, or even a hundred times, with Da Chen Guotou.


    With so many spirit stones, even Chen Fan can''t imagine where they ended up, is still a mystery.


    Before Chen Fan left the Tianshi Tower that day, he had donated the last bit of spiritual stone on his body.


    He made a mark on the spirit stone, even if he was separated by tens of thousands of miles, he would definitely feel its existence.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to use this to summon such a large amount of spiritual stones, where they were hidden by the Heavenly Master Dao, but who knew that he had just left with Ling Feiyang.


    In a blink of an eye, the mark on the spirit stone could not be sensed.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that someone discovered the mark left by Chen Fan and personally removed it.


    In the second time, the spirit stone was placed in a place that was enough to isolate the perception.


    Chen Fan personally prefers the latter, because he really doesn''t believe that among so many spirit stones, some people will notice the mark on a small piece of it.


    Unless it is checked one by one.


    But in that case, the workload is scary to the point of unimaginable fear.


    Therefore, after this investigation, Chen Fan has basically mastered all the means and dirty things done secretly.


    The only thing not found is motivation.


    Chen Fan thought that this motive might not be found at all for the time being, and it must be answered after seeing the legendary Zhang Tianshi in the Tianshi Tower in the capital.


    So now, it''s also time to think about how to knock the mountain and shake the tiger of Qingzhou Tianshi Tower!

 Chapter 1597： The troubled times must use heavy codes

    Chen Fan''s analysis of the Tao of the Heavenly Master gave Ling Feng a lot of attention.


    Originally, due to his identity, he had never been to the Heavenly Master Tower, so there was no way to know the internal situation.


    Send the people around him. The Heavenly Master Tao that he can trust can''t believe it, and if he can''t send it, it will just add believers to the other party for nothing.


    Now with the arrival of Chen Fan, all problems are finally solved.


    Not only did he successfully enter the Heavenly Master Tower, but he also brought back such important information, which was simply a lucky star.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Ling Feng handed over the command to Chen Fan with confidence, and now waiting for him to speak, he was about to start a vigorous competition against the Heavenly Master.


    Chen Fan groaned for a moment and said: "The matter of the Heavenly Master''s Tao is very troublesome. To completely eradicate it, we must start from the capital. In Qingzhou, we can only suppress him, and we should treat both symptoms and root causes!"


    "First of all, we must find the place where the Celestial Master Dao planted the magic grass. With such a large number of magic grass, they must have a planted medicinal field, and don¡¯t destroy it after you find it, because this will make them doubt or even do it. Something irreparable."


    "Then what should we do?" Ling Feiyang showed doubts.


    Just listen to Chen Fan continuing: "If possible, try not to destroy the magical grass while minimizing the effectiveness of the magical grass. In this way, the method fundamentally inhibits them from continuing to develop believers."


    Ling Feng slightly nodded when he heard the words, thinking that what Chen Fan said was reasonable.


    "I''ll find someone to handle this matter, so don''t show up again, otherwise it will be easy to expose!"


    In the end, Ling Feng made the final decision, and this plan to cure the root cause was settled.


    After that, there are plans to treat symptoms.


    This is currently the most important thing to curb the development of ah Tianshi Dao, and it is also the effect that Ling Feng must see.


    This time, Chen Fan''s plan was even more radical!


    Seeing that he slowly said something using a voice that only he and the Ling family could hear, the expression on Ling Feng''s face changed from plain to shock, and he immediately shook his head in denial!


    "No, this is absolutely impossible, it''s too risky!"


    It is hard to believe that Ling Feng, who has always been so polite to Chen Fan, would actually reject Chen Fan''s plan so positively.


    I don''t know what he said that caused Ling Feng to change so much.


    Chen Fan seemed to have thought of this scene a long time ago, and looked at Ling Fei, "What do you think of my plan?"


    Ling Feiyang didn''t expect that Chen Fan would ask for his opinions at this time. You know, at this time, he didn''t have any chance to express his opinions.


    Originally, Ling Feiyang only thought that Chen Fan was absolutely ignorant and could not give good advice. In fact, he did not realize that this was an alternative teaching of Chen Fan.


    Do not teach for the sake of teaching;


    It was precisely because Chen Fan had not given Ling Feiyang a chance to speak before that he could bury his thoughts deeply in his heart, constantly thinking and deducing, and mutually confirming Chen Fan''s plan.


    It is equivalent to letting Ling Feiyang learn to think independently and analyze carefully without knowing it.


    The second condition for Ling Feng to get rid of Chen Fan is to take Ling Feiyang with him to carry out the tasks he set.


    There is no doubt that this is an exercise for Ling Feiyang.


    And now, it''s time to accept the results.


    In the end, Chen Fan''s failure to teach, whether he was successful or not, after all the experience of Che Qu and Tianshi Tao, whether Ling Feiyang has grown, everything should be seen.


    At this moment, facing the look of Chen Fan and his father''s eyes, Ling Feiyang let out a sigh of relief and immediately recovered his composure.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I think Chen Fan is right. In troubled times, we should use heavy codes!"


    As soon as he said this, Ling Feng fell silent, his eyes kept circling Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang, and finally gritted their teeth.


    "Okay, this time I will fight with you, success or failure depends on God''s will!"

 Chapter 1598： Tax order

    As usual, Liu Sangou ended his whole night of practice when the sky was still bright.


    He has to go to the Tianshi Tower to complete the pilgrimage before the sun rises.


    Pushing open the door, the early morning cold wind poured back into Liu Sangou''s ventilating home. There was only a seven or eight-year-old daughter in the bed, her eyes tightly closed and the quilt tight.


    The youngest daughter hasn''t started to practice, it should be hard to bear the cold.


    Liu Sangou hurriedly closed the door and walked out of the dilapidated house, wearing a single shirt.


    Looking back at the wooden house, Liu Sangou wanted to find time to repair the house, at least not to freeze his little daughter.


    But after another thought, if the house was repaired, wouldn''t it disturb his pious belief in Tianshi Tao?


    "That won''t work, my faith must be firm, and I want eternal life!"


    Shaking his head, a sickly smile appeared on his face, Liu Sangou looked at the direction of the Heavenly Master Tower, and proceeded quickly.


    He lives outside the city. Since his wife left Qingzhou with other men because of the poor life, Liu Sangou moved out of the city alone with his daughter.


    Because he could no longer stay in the city.


    He was originally a servant of an auction house, and he also had a lot of monthly bills every month, barely able to cope with the cost of practice, food and clothing, and even gritted his teeth, and could save a little.


    After Liu Sangou believed in the Tao of Heavenly Master, all the money became incense.


    Liu Sangou still remembers that when his wife said he was leaving, he did not express anything, did not object, and even more did not feel angry, because at that time he was praying to the great Master Zhang in his heart.


    After that, whenever he thought of his wife, Liu Sangou would sneer with disdain.


    Secretly sighed, how can a person who is so impatient and not religious enough to gain immortality?


    Liu Sangou had nothing left. All he had was his full stomach of piety, and the illusory immortal immortal that waited for him where he did not know.


    Such people are not rare in Qingzhou City.


    On the surface of Qingzhou City, which is calm and peaceful, in fact, most ordinary monks are already homeless.


    They pawned their house and replaced it with the incense of the celestial master. They did not produce, and waited for the immortal moment at home every day.


    Why did Ling Feng feel that the matter of the Heavenly Master Dao was urgent, because if he waited, the entire city might have fallen, and they would all sit at home and wait for eternal life to come.


    In this way, what is necessary for Qingzhou City?


    After entering Qingzhou City, Liu Sangou knelt down a hundred miles away from the Tianshi Tower. This is what he must do every morning. From a hundred miles away, he climbed to the Tianshi Tower to worship.


    A lot of people gathered around one after another. These were also people who were going to worship at the Heavenly Master Pagoda. Some of them, like Liu Sangou, were poor and white, and there were also a lot of big businessmen.


    In short, people from all walks of life gather at this time and set off toward a common goal, with a solemn expression on their faces, as if they have forgotten the child who may still be feeling the cold in their own home.


    Everything seems to be the same as usual, but there seems to be something different.


    Liu Sangou noticed that many people gathered in the notice board on the side of the road to give pointers.


    There seems to be some heated discussion.


    At this time, many people noticed the situation near the notice board, and unexpectedly stopped and knelt on the ground to look into the distance.


    The notice board is the place where the prefect to announce to the people. Any decision made by the prefect, the prefect will post a notice for everyone to see.


    In Qingzhou, there are four bulletin boards, one in each of the four areas in the south, east, north, and west.


    Now that Liu Sangou is in the west, people in the other three areas who are planning to go to the pilgrimage also found the notice in the notice board at the same time.


    Liu Sangou relied on his own sharp eyes and squinted his eyes, and the three characters came into view.


    "Tax order!"

 Chapter 1599： The strategy of drawing a salary from the bottom

    Chen Fan''s palliative plan is now the tax payment order.


    This plan is very radical, a little careless, and may even cause mutiny!


    But just as Ling Feiyang said, in troubled times, he should use heavy codes. Now the crisis of his celestial master''s way has reached the point where he can no longer relax.


    Otherwise, it''s too late to wait until I can''t get back to the sky.


    The specific content of this tax payment order is formulated for those who abandon their families and lives in order to believe in the Tao of Heaven.


    Just like Liu Sangou.


    In Ling Feng''s tone, it is the recent period of time that there have been many idlers and non-productive people in Qingzhou City.


    There are more such people, which adds a lot of trouble to Qingzhou Gongmen.


    In order to alleviate this trouble, the tax payment order came into being.


    Starting today, anyone who doesn¡¯t produce has to pay taxes on ten spiritual stones every quarter.


    These are ten superb spirit stones!


    Don''t laugh at this number. Now that Liu Sangou has no low-grade spirit stones, where can he get ten top-grade spirit stones?


    And the main reason why he moved out of the city was to catch some pheasant and hare for his little daughter nearby to eat.


    Liu Sangou hadn''t worked for a long time, and the spirit stones that he had accumulated before had long been donated to the Tao of Heavenly Master.


    Now the ten spiritual stones in each quarter are simply killing him.


    Moreover, the notice clearly stated that those who violate the yang and the yin will be killed without pardon, and those who refuse to pay taxes will be killed without pardon!


    There is no retreat, no tax is a death!


    Of course, Chen Fan''s plan is definitely more than this, otherwise he is collecting money in disguise, not to solve the troubles of the heavenly master.


    At the end of the notice, a way was left for people like Liu Sangou.


    If there is really no spirit stone, you can go out to work.


    The prefectural government will personally help this group of people to resettle their jobs. If they restart their lives for some reason, the prefectural government will help to reduce taxes for the next 30 years.


    So who will pay for the tax relief?


    Naturally, they are those who are stubborn and choose to pay taxes in order to believe in the Tao of Heaven.


    In fact, after careful calculation, the high tax on ten top-quality spiritual stones every quarter offsets the tax for the next 30 years for those who choose to go back to accept a normal life and accept the work arranged by the Taishou Palace.


    There is still remaining in the Prefect.


    In a disguised form, it is equal to increasing the deposit of Qingzhou government treasury.


    This is Chen Fan¡¯s entire plan. It may seem like nothing. Many people even think that even if Liu Sangou and his gang find a job, will they continue to believe in the Tao of Heavenly Master? Become the incense of Tianshidao?


    If Chen Fan''s plan is just that, the result of the matter might really evolve into that.


    But don''t forget that before the plan to treat the symptoms, Chen Fanna also came up with a plan to treat the root cause!


    About destroying the magic grass!


    As long as the effect of the magical **** grass can be successfully destroyed, the brainwashing success rate of the Heavenly Master Tao will be greatly reduced in the future.


    This creates a virtuous circle. Those who choose to go back to a normal life have violated the doctrines of Tianshi Tao, and from a psychological level, they are already apostasy.


    At this time, it coincides that the brainwashing ability of the Heavenly Master Tao is greatly reduced. May I ask who in the end will be taken advantage of by everyone?


    This is a tug-of-war, and if nothing happens, Chen Fan can basically guarantee that within a hundred years, the Heavenly Master Tao will not continue to exist in Qingzhou.


    But at this time, the Qingzhou Tianshi Dao hadn''t noticed this problem, and was still immersed in a dreamlike illusion.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. When Tianshidao really finds it, he can''t get out of the cauldron that Chen Fan has carefully prepared!


    This is the result of Chen Fan''s palliative treatment and the permanent treatment complementary.


    The combination of two seemingly unremarkable plans is an unpredictable strategy to draw a salary from the bottom!

 Chapter 1600： Counted!

    In front of the notice board, Liu Sangou and many people around him were silent.


    They are experiencing accumulated ideological struggles in their hearts.


    In the face of this paper tax order, where to go is a difficult decision.


    On the one hand, it is a seemingly pious belief, on the other hand, it is his own wealth and life. I am afraid it is not a good choice to change who it is.


    There are people with gloomy minds, and even want to take this opportunity to just go back.


    But now there is no reason at all.


    Since ancient times, the so-called officials forced the people to rebel, this reason will never be overcome, but now they have not been driven to desperation


    The tax on ten spirit stones every quarter is indeed very heavy, and in the current situation of everyone, no one can get it.


    But the prefectural government did not let these people have to take money.


    You can go to work. If you choose that way, everything will be arranged for you, and you will even be tax-free.


    Under such generous treatment, there is still a reason to counteract it?


    What''s more, even if there are a few mouse shit, they just can''t figure it out and just want to fight back, but can they fight the prefecture?


    Thinking like this, as long as you are not a big fool, you can understand the truth.


    And there is another point that Chen Fan is very wise. From beginning to end, he did not mention anything about the Tao of Heavenly Master.


    Whether you believe in or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with the Taishou Mansion. They will not care about it. They will just ask you to find a job and stop going around.


    In this way, the subconsciousness of many people believes that even after working, they will continue to believe in the Tao of Heavenly Master.


    Although you can¡¯t worship sooner or later, as long as you are pious enough, you can still live forever.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone has a lot of fun, and they are not as unwilling to accept it at the beginning.


    This indicates that Chen Fan''s plan is basically completed, but in the end there is still a lack of blind introduction!


    Amidst the crowd, a man in rags suddenly took off the notice, and then hurriedly walked towards the Prefectural Palace.


    Looks like that, as if for fear of someone robbing him.


    This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the fast person had stopped in front of this person.


    "What''s your intention in bringing down the notice alone!"


    "What do I mean?" The rags sneered: "You don''t want to go to such a good thing, don''t you let others go?"


    "My son is ten years old this year, and it''s time to start practicing, but I don''t even have a spiritual stone on my body. How can I lay a foundation for him? How can I let him practice?"


    "The prefect is so thoughtful for our useless people, you are still hesitating, no matter what, these benefits are for my exclusive use!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expressions were different, especially Liu Sangou.


    He thought of the little daughter who was shivering and trembling in the bed just wrapped in a quilt.


    In two or three years, his youngest daughter will start to practice. Isn''t he going to let himself not even be able to give his daughter a spiritual stone at that time?


    Thinking of this, Liu Sangou seemed to have made a certain determination in his heart.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you. For the sake of the child, how about putting the faith temporarily aside?"


    With Liu Sangou taking the lead, more and more people choose to jump into Chen Fan''s plan on their own. Of course, there are also some stubborn people, but they can''t make a big storm.


    At the same time, in any corner of Qingzhou, such scenes can be seen everywhere.


    When everyone faces the silence of the notice, there will always be one person who will fight to break the silence and take everyone to the Prefectural Palace to seek job opportunities.


    Obviously, these people were arranged by Chen Fan.


    He had thought of every step of the whole plan, and he had already arranged a back-hand, and even if there was an accident, he could guarantee the solution in the first time.


    In this way, the general trend of boiling frogs in warm water has been achieved.


    Chen Fan had promised Ling Feng''s three conditions, and now he has finally completed it successfully!

 Chapter 1601： The mystery of life experience

    In the Qingzhou prefect''s mansion, in Ling Feng''s study, Chen Fan is saying goodbye to Ling Feng.


    For example, the troubles of the teacher and Taoism have been basically solved today, and what is left is only a matter of time. It will not be long before the guardian will find that the place under his jurisdiction is gradually decreasing.


    At that time, everything was powerless.


    After solving this matter, Chen Fan should also leave, this time he will go to the capital.


    Find a way to resurrect Jianxin.


    When solving the troubles of Qingzhou Tianshidao, the best news for Chen Fan is that he has not exposed.


    In this way, even if you arrive in the capital, you may not have any trouble to see that celestial master in person.


    In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, he himself is holding a wait-and-see attitude towards the deceptive words of the heavenly masters.


    People also rely on their ability to eat, and Chen Fan would be an enemy if he couldn''t get up.


    If not for Ling Feng''s request this time, he said nothing would be mixed with this muddy water.


    Not revealing himself is the best result now, which allows him to go to the capital with peace of mind.


    "Go into the city by yourself and be careful. It''s no better than Qingzhou. It''s very dangerous for you."


    Ling Feng took out two things from his cuffs, one was a round jade pendant, and the other was an autograph.


    "Don''t take out the referral letter that Li Changfeng gave you. Although his Li family is pretty good in Beijing, but after all, the foundation is still weak. You take my letter to see Tianshi Zhang. If you want to come, you will not miss it."


    Speaking of this, Ling Feng gave the jade pendant to Chen Fan again: "Take away this thing for the time being. If you encounter something that cannot be dealt with in the capital, take the jade pendant to see the old prime minister Guo Yi, and he will help you."


    I have to say that Ling Feng was really thoughtful about Chen Fan''s affairs. This moved Chen Fan very much, but when he was moved, naturally there were doubts in his heart.


    "Master Prefect, I am leaving now, are you going to continue to hide my identity?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Feng looked startled, and gave Chen Fan a deep look, with a wry smile on his mouth.


    "I should have thought of it, how could these things be hidden from you?"


    "After all, you are his son."


    Chen Fan felt that his breathing was a little bit short, and the mystery that had always enveloped him seemed to be about to be dispelled. Is it possible that the real mystery of his life is about to be completely revealed?


    "About your life experience, I can''t tell you yet." Ling Feng''s final answer made Chen Fan suddenly discouraged.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Telling you now is absolutely not good for you. If I tell you, your future path is like dancing on the tip of a knife."


    "So I deserve to be lied to for a lifetime?" Chen Fan''s voice was low, and there was an unreconciled expression in his expression.


    Ling Feng sighed, also very helpless.


    "If you really have the ability and the intention to pursue your life experience, then do it yourself. If you can find out what happened that year, it is God''s will."


    Chen Fan was silent, and he could vaguely perceive that his life experience must have involved a big secret.


    Just like what the mysterious person at the beginning and now Ling Feng said, it is really not good for Chen Fan to understand all this too early.


    Therefore, he can only suppress all unwillingness to the bottom of his heart, and wait for the moment when the opportunity comes to reveal the answer in one fell swoop.


    Chen Fan kept telling himself in his heart that the mystery of his life experience must be uncovered, and he could not bear to be an orphan in both lives.


    In this life, since there is a chance, he will fight against everything back then!


    Ling Feng is so secretive, the things in it may also involve more senior figures.


    At this time, Chen Fan contrasted with these people, just ants all the time.


    But as long as he is given time, Ants can do something earth-shattering!


    "Junior farewell!"


    After holding a fist in a bow, Chen Fan turned around to leave, and just here, Ling Feng stopped him again.


    "and many more!"


    Chen Fan turned around and looked at the other party, only to see Ling Feng muttering for a long time and then said: "Next time you meet, call me Uncle Ling."

 Chapter 1602： Hurry and practice

    After leaving Qingzhou City, Chen Fan started a long journey.


    Qingzhou is located on the border of the Great Chen Dynasty, and it is more than hundreds of millions of miles away from the capital. Even if it is to borrow the teleportation array from various cities nearby, it takes a lot of time.


    Of course, Chen Fan was not idle during this period.


    He was still practicing while rushing, and now he was ashamed of his pockets, and he didn''t even have a spiritual stone, so the matter of upgrading his cultivation level can only be postponed.


    Chen Fan focused all his main experiences on deepening the use and understanding of swordsmanship and the use of beans to become a soldier.


    This will be Chen Fan''s strongest attack method for a long time in the future. Naturally, he must be familiar with it in order to deal with unexpected situations that may occur at any time.


    Chen Fan felt pressure.


    The more extraordinary his life and the more secret Ling Feng is, the more Chen Fan can feel that his road ahead is difficult.


    If there is no life-saving means, I am afraid he will be very passive.


    In this way, during the day, while on the road, he used the swordsmanship to control the sword of life and death by his side, and constantly carried out the simplest training.


    At night, Chen Fan will begin to gather spiritual crystallization.


    This kind of thing is prepared and not too much, so Chen Fan worked hard.


    It''s just that it''s too boring, so Chen Fan will occasionally send Zhao You a message to inquire about the situation of Che Quguo.


    Nowadays, Che Quguo is already Chen Fan''s pocket, and he is naturally very concerned about it, but he can''t let Zhao You be confused to play Chen Fan''s good hand.


    Therefore, he specifically asked the other party to discuss with him if he did not understand or were uncertain about the governance of the country.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself alone.


    In this regard, Zhao You naturally promised again and again. In fact, there were some things that made him decide, but he really couldn''t take it out. After all, it is impossible for everyone to be like Chen Fan. Si Tiansheng knows how to govern the country.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed, and Chen Fan is not far from the capital of Chen Chao.


    Calculating the time, this time I am afraid it is the longest time he has experienced in his life.


    After all, in half a year, he has experienced countless transmissions.


    If you don''t go through the teleportation and simply fly to the capital, I''m afraid it will be impossible to fly in another three years.


    This shows how huge the territory of the Dachen Dynasty is.


    In the last few days, Chiu Chiu has once again woke up from his deep sleep.


    When Chen Fan was in Qiao County, this little guy felt bored and fell into a deep sleep on his own. He actually slept for so long in this sleep.


    But when it wakes up, its cultivation has reached the half-step imperial state!


    This is quite amazing. It is necessary to know that Chen Fan still got the great good fortune given to him by the nameless in the first place, so that he can raise his cultivation base to the peak of Wuwang in one fell swoop, and there is still a certain distance from the half-step imperial state.


    But tweeted, it took a while to sleep, which is really envious.


    At this time, looking at Tweet, the hair all over her body showed a faint golden light, and the body seemed to be slightly taller than before, but it was still chubby.


    He woke up and asked about what Chen Fan had experienced during this period. When I heard that Chen Fan had actually gone to the Ting Lan Sect in the ancient times, this guy had his eyes bright and hated how he was there. He was asleep at that time.


    In fact, it is not sleeping, nor can it go to Ting Lanzong with Chen Fan, after all, it is a shuttle of the soul.


    When talking about Wentian, Tweet Chiu raised his curiosity again, and clamored to see what Wentian was and how powerful it was?


    "Okay, it''s not far from the capital now. After we arrive in the capital and settle down, I will let you see it."


    With a word of consolation, Chen Fan let him stand on his shoulders, and the tip of the iceberg in the capital seems to have appeared in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 1603： Bring his head back!

    Apart from the news that Chen Fan was rushing to the capital, not many people knew about it except Ling Feng and others.


    But there is one person who definitely knows, and that is Prince Chen, Chen Jingxuan!


    In fact, in the past six months or so, Chen Jingxuan has never relaxed his attention to Chen Fan!


    Not long after the news of Che Quguo''s surrender reached the capital, his father, Emperor Chen Yi, came to him himself.


    As for the content, it''s simple, let Li Changfeng go!


    It was obviously very abnormal that the emperor had to speak in person for a small matter of the county.


    Chen Jingxuan didn''t believe that his father was full and supported him to take care of his nosy.


    So someone is bound to make trouble behind this!


    Although he was unwilling in his heart, Chen Jingxuan did not dare to disobey his father''s orders in any way, so Li Changfeng was able to escape his birth, but he even turned Chen Jingxuan''s gaze to the person who was making trouble behind him!


    After many explorations, Li Changfeng learned that Che Qu''s surrender had a lot to do with a monk named Chen Fan.


    And his father, Emperor Chen Yi, had also received this monk.


    At that time, Chen Fan pleaded with Chen Yi, and this happened to let Li Changfeng go.


    During this period of time, Chen Jingxuan''s small movements behind his back could not hide Chen Yi''s eyes at all. As long as he wanted to know, he could even immediately know about the ministers'' bed curtains!


    So now that Chen Jingxuan was secretly investigating Chen Fan, why didn''t he stop it?


    Quite simply, Chen Yi thinks this is a test for his prince!


    He has personally contacted Chen Fan, knowing that this young man is not simple. At a young age, regardless of his xinxing or combat power, he is one of the best at this age. Such a person is just suitable to become the prince''s sharpening stone.


    Yes, this is Chen Yi''s most true thoughts.


    He didn''t let the prince let Li Changfeng go because Chen Fan personally interceded for Li Changfeng.


    Instead, he secretly guided the prince to fight Chen Fan!


    Chen Yi knows his son too well, he knows that Chen Jingxuan must not be able to swallow this breath!


    This is imperial power!


    Now that everything is on the right track, Chen Yile has to watch everything silently behind his back, watching this scene, the experience of the prince!


    The imperial family has no affection, and this moment is vividly shown in Chen Yi. He never talks about feelings, only the pros and cons!


    ...


    In the capital, in the Prince''s Mansion, Chen Jingxuan was holding a jade slip in his hand.


    The detailed probability on the jade slip gave Chen Fan''s current position, and even where Chen Fan stayed for how long, and what route he eventually took, are clearly recorded.


    Looking at the jade slip in his hand, Chen Jingxuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his whole body was cold, and he felt that no one should enter.


    "Come on!"


    Suddenly with a loud shout, a guard in black armor walked into the door, and watched his cultivation level. He had reached the third heaven of Emperor Wu, and he could be regarded as a superb master!


    "What''s the order of the prince?"


    Chen Jingxuan took out a portrait from the table, and the person who appeared on it was Chen Fan!


    Then he handed the jade slip to the guard and said, "Shen You, take a few people to bring me the head of this man!"


    Hearing this, the guard named Shen You respectfully worshipped, and did not say a word of nonsense, took the portrait and the jade slip, turned and left.


    Chen Jingxuan returned to his seat again, and a touch of joy finally appeared on his face.


    "Back then, I tried my best to get the title of prince after killing Brother Nine by myself. I just don''t want anyone to dare to disobey me!"


    "Chen Fan, who are you, you have such courage?"


    With a sneer, the prince played with his fingers, his handsome face was full of hideous and bloodthirsty meanings.


    "We will meet soon, but it''s a pity that when you and I meet, you may not be able to speak anymore!"

 Chapter 1604： Attacks outside the capital (1)

    Chen Fan felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and the surroundings seemed too quiet.


    At this time, he was in the dense forest not far from the capital. Because this was a shortcut, Chen Fan did not take the official road.


    But just when he came here, he discovered the anomaly.


    Turning his head to look at the chuo on his shoulder, Chen Fan frowned and said loudly.


    "You who hide your head and show your tail are not afraid of being laughed at, why not come out and see you?"


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t find anyone hiding in the dense forest at all. The reason why he said so was just a swindle.


    The cautiousness has been deeply rooted in his heart. Chen Fan will not let himself take risks easily when he has a choice.


    And just after his voice fell, faint footsteps suddenly came not far away.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he guessed it was right, there is a real danger hidden here!


    "You are really extraordinary. I didn''t have any aura to reveal. You can judge our existence. It''s really impressive!"


    The head of the person was Shen You, besides that he was accompanied by five monks, all of whom had reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Shen You has a triple heaven, and the other five have a single heaven!


    It can be said that this is a completely dream combination. After leaving the capital, you can walk sideways anywhere.


    Although Chen Fan didn''t know Shen You''s name, he couldn''t hide his origin.


    After seeing this, he sneered: "For the sake of Xiaoxiaoyi''s casual repairs, His Royal Highness can dispatch six martial emperors. Chen really feels that there is a good face."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen You''s face appeared strange.


    "How do you know we were sent by the prince?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "I was not sure just now, now I am sure!"


    "Haha, good! It turns out that the hero was born as a teenager!" Shen You sneered and continued: "Then let me see if your combat power is as sharp as your tongue!"


    After that, Shen You immediately launched an attack, and the five Wuhuang powerhouses around him also came together!


    I saw Chen Fan immediately summoned the Sword of Life and Death from his storage bag, and then flipped his palm, pinching out four crystals of spiritual power with his fingertips.


    "Boom!"


    Throwing the spiritual power crystal to the ground, and instantly using the spiritual power to pull, after a burst of white smoke exploded, four golden armored warriors revealed their figures!


    Seeing this scene, Shen You''s pupils shrank.


    He has walked the rivers and lakes for so many years and helped Chen Jingxuan with countless murders and arson, and he claims to be knowledgeable.


    But I have never seen such methods as Chen Fan.


    It looked like what he had dropped was a few soybeans.


    Soy bean landing turned into a golden armor guard, how is this possible?


    In this stupor, Chen Fan has already moved!


    Gathering spiritual power on the palm of his hand, a huge palm figure of a hundred meters in the air appeared out of thin air, and then slammed down towards Shen You.


    But this will not cause trouble to Shen You.


    After all, his cultivation base is there.


    With a bang, he drew out the long sword, swept across, and the palm shadow immediately disappeared and nothingness.


    But just as Shen You breathed a sigh of relief, he saw a black and gold light flashing away, heading straight towards the door!


    "There''s more to come!"


    With a burst of shout, Shen You greeted the sword of life and death controlled by Chen Fan with swordsmanship.


    But on the other side, Chen Fan didn''t have the idea of ??resisting the Triple Heavenly Emperor Wuhuang.


    A flash in the air, he went straight to the nearest monk!


    Obviously the drunkard¡¯s intention is not to drink, and the plank road is repaired, and the dark is Chen Cang!


    On the surface, Chen Fan is going to fight Shen You to the death. Who knows that the real intention is to cut off his wings first!


    I have to say that this change of trick is really hard to guard against!


    For a long time, Chen Fan had a clear understanding of his own combat power. Even with his current cultivation base, even with all his strength, he could not defeat Shen You.


    But with tweeted, it''s different.


    The two teamed up, it is absolutely like a broken bamboo!


    But even so, you must not be disturbed at all, otherwise you are afraid that the boat will capsize in the gutter.


    So in order to solve the big trouble Shenyou, Chen Fan must first kill his helper one by one!

 Chapter 1605： Attacks outside the capital (2)

    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and a Wuhuang monk turned into a rain of blood in the palm of Chen Fan!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Emperor Wu, who has almost reached the peak of the human race, is now in Chen Fan''s hands like a three-year-old child, killing like a chicken!


    One person can''t beat Shen You, which doesn''t mean that Chen Fannai can''t help others.


    As long as Shen You doesn''t help, Chen Fan can defeat them one by one at any time!


    "Wow!"


    On the other side, a tweeted roar came, and Chen Fan¡¯s light swept over. When facing a martial emperor, this guy''s body directly rose to the predecessor, and his hideous mouth grew fiercely, as if he was swallowing the sky. !


    I saw that the mouth was full of hideous barbs, and the teeth were not too big, but they were extremely sharp.


    A martial emperor strong, who also had no room for resistance when faced with tweeting, was swallowed into his stomach and chewed to pieces.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan and Jiu Jiu killed two people in a row, and Shen You could not bear this loss.


    You know, it would take hundreds of years to train a dead soldier in the realm of Martial Emperor, and it would also cost countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    Now Chen Fan casually killed two people, he might not be able to explain to the prince when he returned!


    Frowning intently, as if made up some kind of determination.


    Shen You put the index finger of his left hand into his mouth, directly biting open a wound, blood was flowing, and then he smeared it on the Sanchi Green Peak.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    I saw that the sword in Shen You''s hand actually emitted bursts of weird demon light, with monstrous fishy air blooming.


    In an instant, the long sword absorbed all Shen You''s blood, and the whole body seemed to be permanently covered with blood.


    "Ding!"


    "puff!"


    Just as Chen Fan controlled the sword of life and death to launch the second wave of offensive against Shen You, and he himself continued to look for opportunities to kill, his heart trembled fiercely, as if he was hit by a sledgehammer!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and with this blow, Chen Fan was actually injured.


    Looking back, the sword of life and death had fallen to the ground, and a deep gap was even cut out on the blade.


    You know, the quality of the current life and death sword has reached the point of a low-grade magic weapon. Generally speaking, this quality, even the middle-grade spirit treasure, can compete with it.


    It would never be so easy to chop the sword of life and death like this.


    From this point of view, the blood sword in Shen You''s hand is indeed extraordinary!


    But now that the swordsmanship has been broken, Chen Fan can no longer be distracted, he is heartbroken for his sword.


    The sword of life and death can be pinned on Chen Fan''s many years of hard work, if it is destroyed in this battle, Chen Fan is afraid that he will die of heartache.


    In this way, the quality of the sword of life and death is still too low. If it can reach the realm of the middle-grade spirit treasure, it may not be defeated so easily, and the power of using the sword technique will also increase a lot.


    Temporarily suppressed these thoughts that were not related to battle, put the sword of life and death into the storage bag, and Chen Fan took out the magic spear again!


    He hasn''t used this thing for a long time.


    Although it is said that the magic weapon is a high-quality stone, it was not made by Chen Fan himself, and the spirit of the magic spear is sometimes not compatible with each other, so it has been rarely used recently.


    But now there is no need, he can''t deal with Shen You''s blood sword with his bare hands!


    "Tweet you come on!"


    A signal was given to Tweet for the first time, and Chen Fan swung the magic spear in his hand to greet Shen You.


    And on the other side, it was alone against the siege of the remaining three.


    Maybe some of them are in a hurry, even more embarrassed than before, but after all, there is no danger, as long as there is time, they can be defeated one by one.


    But Chen Fan was different here. Facing Wu Huang''s third heaven, Shen You, coupled with the strange blood sword in his hand, had fallen into an absolute disadvantage from the beginning of the battle.


    He has no doubt that as long as there is a slight slack or slow reaction, the blood sword can definitely pierce his Dantian with a single sword!


    So he must be careful and then careful!

 Chapter 1606： Attacks outside the capital (3)

    After insisting on sticking incense for a while, Chi Chi finally solved the remaining three martial emperors.


    At this moment, Shen You is the only enemy left!


    He rushed to Chen Fan as quickly as possible, and joined the battle without saying a word!


    With the addition of Tweet Tweet, Chen Fan''s pressure was suddenly reduced a lot. After all, in terms of combat power, Tweet at this time was no worse than Chen Fan.


    The two teamed up, even if Shen You had a blood sword at his side, he gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Faced with such a situation, Shen You was shocked and angry!


    What was shocking was that Chen Fan, the pinnacle of the martial king, could have such a combat power, which is really incredible, as well as the strangely shaped pet around him.


    Seeing mediocre often, the battle is also so terrifying, how can this combination be so strong?


    However, none of this is the most important thing. What really made Shen You angry is that when there were five people, he is now the only one left.


    Even so, it only left Chen Fan with a little injury, and he had not yet done what the Prince said to bring his head back!


    In this way, even if Shen You finally succeeded in killing Chen Fan, after returning back, there would be a scolding from the prince. How could Shen You not be angry?


    He has been with the prince for more than ten years, but he has personally seen how terrifying the other party''s methods are.


    Sometimes when Shen You thinks about it, he can''t help but shiver.


    The deep fear made Shen You clone, and this distraction meant that Chen Fan was given another opportunity!


    He looked at each other in midair, and he knew immediately!


    Suddenly speeding up, deceiving him, his body soared once again, and it reached an unexpectedly huge height!


    From a distance, it is as if it is a mountain of meat that cannot be shaken!


    "Woohoo!!"


    The roar came, and Shen You suddenly felt his mind shake, as if he couldn''t help thinking of the nephrite warm fragrance in the brothel of the capital.


    Such an idea would come up during the battle, and the ending is absolutely unbearable.


    Even if Shen You clearly knows what peculiar ability Chi Chi is afraid of that can affect the mind of the enemy in battle, he still has no suitable way to deal with it.


    The blood sword lay across his chest, and Shen You saw only a black figure flashing away on the one hundred feet tall flesh body!


    That is Chen Fan!


    His speed has reached the extreme, hard to find and unpredictable.


    In less than a blink of an eye, Chen Fan stepped over Chu Chiu''s body and Shen You was completely cautious!


    "Om!"


    Under the magic gun swept across, the space seemed to have ripples, and there was a faint risk of being about to break.


    The tip of the gun gleaming with the cold light immediately locked Shen You''s throat, one step further, and Shen You was killed on the spot!


    At this critical moment, Xu Shi''s instinctive desire to survive exploded, and Shen You unexpectedly rushed for a short time under the influence of tweeting, and his body was able to perform a tiny movement.


    It was this tiny movement that saved Shen You''s life!


    "puff!"


    With lightning speed, Shen You''s body moved a few inches to the side. Don''t underestimate that this is just a few inches away, because this will directly cause Chen Fan''s locked Shen You''s throat to shift. The original trajectory!


    This shot failed to kill Shen You, but it pierced a wound on his shoulder!


    The blood flowed slowly like spring water, and Shen You looked away, a look of fear in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t been able to break through Chiu Chiu''s control just now, he would have died at this time.


    Before this mission, Shen You thought it was simple. After all, he was just killing a junior who had arrived in the realm of Martial Emperor.


    But now he understood that Chen Fan''s level of horror was absolutely no less than that of any Martial Emperor.


    Even after uniting with the pets around him, even the Martial Emperor Triple Heaven, Shen You, would have to hate if he didn''t have a hole card at the bottom of the box!


    "When are the juniors now so scary?"


    Shen You muttered to himself in his heart, turned his head to look at his wound, he knew that he had to fight it, otherwise he might just fall here!

 Chapter 1607： Attacks outside the capital (4)

    The dense forests on the outskirts of Beijing were swept by the aftermath of the battle, and this place is like the end of the day.


    The original woods were basically destroyed, sawdust scattered on the ground, and deep ravines and potholes were exposed.


    The battle that belongs to the Wuhuang level, the power of every shot is earth-shattering.


    Although it is not all the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, it is not too much!


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu were floating around in mid-air, blocking all the way forward for Shen You.


    Shen You, who could have suppressed Chen Fan forcibly because of his high cultivation base, seemed to have no room to fight back when facing Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu''s siege.


    If this continues, the outcome is determined!


    The person who died this time must be Shen You!


    But there is one more variable.


    That is the blood sword in Shenyou''s hand!


    This thing is weird, Chen Fan doesn''t even understand whether He is a weapon or a creature.


    He had heard of weapons that were promoted through blood refining, but he had never heard of weapons that would drink blood!


    The picture just now is still vivid, and Shen You is clearly using his own blood to warm the blood sword, and this is the power of the blood sword.


    It can be said that the weirdness of this thing has exceeded cognition, and Chen Fan doesn''t know if anything more weird is about to happen.


    Silently observe Shen You''s expression.


    Although a little nervous, but more unwilling, angry, and hysterical crazy!


    He has a hole card!


    At the moment of confirming this matter, Chen Fan immediately gave Chi Chi a look, telling the other party to be careful.


    Chi Chi seemed to be able to faintly feel a breath of danger, and her big eyes were squinted indistinctly.


    The atmosphere began to gradually become dignified, neither of the two sides spoke, but each was enveloped in a terrifying fighting spirit!


    The first person to break this silence was Shen You.


    I saw him slowly abate all his tension, and his face was replaced with sneer and mockery!


    "I have to say, I have walked the rivers and lakes for so many years, and you are the only young man I have ever seen who has such a strong combat power at such an age."


    "You are proud enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan retorted without hesitation: "I think I should be proud after killing you. Now, I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    "Hey!" Shen You smiled harshly: "I should add one more to the previous words."


    "In terms of the sharpness of your words, you are the number one person I have seen!"


    Slowly put the blood sword across his chest again, Chen Fan guessed it was right, he still had his hole cards, and looking at the state, he seemed to think that after the hole cards were shot, the dead person would be Chen Fan!


    "It''s a pity, even if you are the first, how about even if it is strong? Today, you will definitely die in my hands!"


    With a ferocious opening, Shen You held the sword in his right hand, and the palm of his left hand was directly on the blade of the blood sword!


    "not good!"


    When Chen Fan saw this, he gave a chuckle in his heart and yelled, and the two of them rushed towards Shenyou one by one.


    Obviously to interrupt the opponent''s movements.


    But at the same time, the most surprising thing happened.


    I saw Shen You holding the blood sword''s palm slowly slowing mana, which directly caused the green veins in his arm to be exposed.


    The blood began to flow, and then was absorbed into the blood sword at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But all this is not over.


    After absorbing the blood, the Blood Sword suddenly burst into a hazy blood mist, which smelled so stinky that it was disgusting.


    The blood mist formed a circular energy cover in a very short time, directly covering Shen You.


    After Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu came and attacked, their power was completely blocked by the blood mist energy cover!


    Chen Fan and Chiu Chiu''s full-strength shots could only cause ripples of the energy cover, and nothing else happened!

 Chapter 1608： Demon Blood Sword

    At this time, the situation was extremely critical, and Chen Fan knew that it would be even harder for Shen You to complete the ritual similar to blood refining.


    Chen Fan himself is very likely to be very dangerous!


    Therefore, he has no reservations, the power of the magic spear is exerted to the extreme, and he bombards the energy shield with all his strength.


    Tweet Tweet is the same over there, it is enough to slap any Martial Emperor''s strongest person into fleshy claws, constantly smashing on the energy shield.


    But even so, the two attacks did not work at all, and Shen You at this moment seemed to be unstoppable!


    I saw that the blood in his palm seemed to be feeling the endless pulling force, not flowing out, but being sucked out!


    Shen You''s complexion became extremely pale in an instant, and his body was shrivelling and even aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Fan noticed that Shen You''s hair began to gradually turn white. He could only find a few white hairs. In such a short time, his steamed buns were already gray!


    As if the blood sword absorbed not only Shen You''s blood, but also Shouyuan and even life!


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons, Chen Fan is absolutely worthy of belief, after Shen You completes the sacrifice, the combat power will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    But now, both he and Chiu Chiu are unable to break through the energy shield, which shows that they are already powerless with their abilities.


    At this moment, escape is the only choice!


    "Tweet, let''s go!"


    With a quick reminder, Chen Fan made a decisive decision and chose to avoid the edge temporarily.


    But at the same time, Shen You inside the energy mask showed a sneer. Now that his eyes are sunken and his face is withered, this sneer is even more permeating.


    "Want to escape? Don''t worry, you''re too late!"


    After that, Shen You''s left hand holding the blade strove fiercely, once again expanding the wound, and instantly the blood sword absorbed a lot of blood, and the energy shield beside Shen You exploded!


    "boom!!!"


    The strong wind swept across all directions with the stench, and within a thousand miles, all living things instantly turned into powder!


    Two cultivators who passed by hadn''t even figured out what happened here, and they fell instantly.


    This kind of power is simply sensational.


    And Chen Fan and Tweet, who were in the center of the blood mist impact, were naturally uncomfortable at this time.


    Both of them fell in midair, and Chen Fan''s right arm had been blasted into pieces of meat, and he fell not far from his body.


    In addition, his leg bones were broken, eleven ribs were broken, and several of them were inserted obliquely into the internal organs.


    His chest undulates like a bellows, and every time he gasps, he coughs up a mouthful of blood, mixed with internal organs.


    After this shock, Chen Fan was no longer able to fight, and it could even be said that after suffering such a serious injury, it is not certain whether he can save his life.


    Look at the tweeted aside, although the injury is not as severe as Chen Fan, but the state is not optimistic, and also lost the strength of the first battle.


    The sudden change caused Chen Fan to sound the alarm.


    Looking back, it seems that he hasn''t struggled with life for a long time, his fighting methods seem to have become a little rusty, and the choices that appeared temporarily during the battle are not as decisive as before.


    From the very beginning, when Shen You had just condensed the blood mist energy mask, if Chen Fan could choose to retreat immediately.


    Even if he still couldn''t escape from the bombing range, at least the injuries he received would not be so severe.


    But now, Chen Fan has not only put himself in a deep crisis, but also got tired and tweeted!


    At this moment, Chen Fan faced the first major crisis after coming to Eastern China. At this time, Chen Fan might still be able to think of a solution, but now, he can''t even move. Where can he think of a way to get out?


    Looking at Shen You who was floating towards him, and the strange blood sword in his hand, Chen Fan''s heart sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 1609： Im Chen Fan, Im not convinced!

    "Hey Hey...!"


    Shen You''s harsh laughter came.


    At this moment, his whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes. If Chen Fan hadn''t witnessed the whole process of the other party''s transformation before, he would even suspect that they were two people at all.


    When Shen You first appeared, he looked like Mo was in his mid-30s.


    But now, I am afraid that he is about to die, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a mortal in his nineties!


    He had a rickety back, a thin body, his skin covered with bones, and only a few silver hairs left on his head.


    But the power of the blood sword in his hand became more and more astonishing, the body of the sword bloomed with blood, and it seemed to be soaring into the sky.


    Just as he floated half an inch from the ground to Chen Fan''s side, looking at him condescendingly, Shen You''s expression was very complicated.


    The joy of defeating Chen Fan by three points, the unwillingness to pay a terrible price for three points, and the brutality shown by four points against Chen Fan!


    Together, it is very murderous!


    "Chen Fan, aren''t you very powerful? Are you trying to kill me?"


    "What''s wrong now, lying on the ground like a dead dog, you stand up!"


    The blood sword reached Chen Fan''s throat, and at this moment Shen You finally fell into a state of hysteria.


    "Do you know that for you, I consumed 70% of my lifespan, 70%!"


    "I worked conscientiously in the Prince''s Mansion, just because I was sent to kill you, and I paid such a painful price. You returned everything to me!"


    "My future, my future, and my mission!"


    "Chen Fan, you say you, should you die!"


    At this moment, Shen You was like a madman, as if he had been completely mad, he opened his mouth dancing and dancing, and tears even burst out of his eyes.


    He is not reconciled.


    The prince approached his ministers, as long as he successfully waited until the prince succeeded to the throne, he would have the merits of being a dragon without doing anything. What kind of honor and honor is this?


    But just when Shen You thought his fame and fortune would be at his fingertips, he met Chen Fan.


    Encountered this enchanting young man today.


    Shen You''s dream was broken.


    He can no longer look back, and he can''t even go back to find Chen Jingxuan, because after he goes back, he is still dead!


    Shen You''s longevity is running out, but as long as he lives, Chen Fan will die with the cruelest criminal law in the world.


    Otherwise it''s hard to get rid of the hatred!


    "puff!"


    Without warning, Shen You pierced Chen Fan''s thigh with a sword, blood surged immediately, and Chen Fan''s brows brows in pain!


    He wanted to use his spiritual power to resist the pain and cause the wound to heal, but the effect was poor.


    After all, after the previous battle, his consumption has been too great, and with the serious injuries behind him, where is the possibility of autonomous healing?


    Clenching his teeth and enduring the severe pain coming from his whole body, Chen Fan''s eyes were still piercing, and there was no sign of fear.


    Since embarking on this path of practice, he has been psychologically prepared.


    As a monk, if I kill people, people kill me!


    Murderers will always kill, and insults will always be humiliated. This is probably the case in the world!


    Why must Chen Fan kill people all the time? Why no one can kill him?


    The current situation is a good example.


    But Chen Fan was still a bit unwilling, he was not convinced!


    "I, Chen Fan, can only die on the way to fight, such a humiliating way of death, I! No! Accept it!!!"


    With infinite anger in his heart, Chen Fan at this moment unexpectedly burst out of his full life potential!


    In this state, he stood up!


    "The battle is not over yet, Chen Fan, I haven''t lost yet!"


    "If you want to take my life away, you have to ask the magic spear in my hand whether the life and death sword will agree!"

 Chapter 1610： How can I live alone without you

    Difficult use of spiritual power once again found the birth death sword from the storage bag.


    The moment the black and gold long sword appeared, the body of the sword trembled, as if mourning for Chen Fan''s state!


    The same is true for Magic Spear.


    Chen Fan''s blood dripped on the magic spear, wandering on the spear with **** veins.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to feel a little connected with Magic Spear. It felt very strange, as if he had finally realized it.


    Magic, the meaning of this word!


    The devil is a ray of obsession, desire, greed, and unwillingness in the heart!


    The devil is a human!


    "The world is only good to become immortals, but if I can conform to my heart, I Chen Fan, I will be willing to be demons!


    Muttering to himself in the heart, in an instant the black flames billowed on the magic spear, faintly condensing a first-born double-horned golem behind him!


    The face of this golem is exactly Chen Fan!


    But as soon as the golem appeared, it disappeared. Chen Fan did not have the ability to condense the golem for a long time, or even control it to be used as an attack!


    Now he is still without combat power in theory!


    In this way, Shen You finally let out a sigh of relief. Just now, after seeing the golem, he immediately showed a sense of tension, and even faintly gave birth to the idea that Chen Fan would not be able to come back.


    However, it is obvious that even if Chen Fan is capable of making a comeback, at this moment, he does not have this opportunity!


    "Hmph! Overwhelming!" Shen You slowly reduced his mind, pointed at Chen Fan, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you think about your last words?"


    As soon as this remark came out, before Chen Fan could speak, tweeted in!


    "We are not dead yet, why should we leave a last word!"


    After that, he got up with difficulty, staggered to Chen Fan''s side, and turned into a hundred feet in the blink of an eye!


    But even so, Tweet can hardly conceal the decline in his expression.


    Like Chen Fan, it was forced to do so, barely guaranteeing its strength in World War I!


    Seeing this situation, Shen You''s sneer grew stronger and stronger: "Okay! A master and servant has a deep affection, so today, let me send you on the road together!"


    "On Huangquan Road, don''t be lonely!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Shen You struck with a blood sword, but who knew Chen Fan suddenly spoke.


    "slow!"


    Shen You moved for a while, and his expression first showed confusion, followed by a clear look.


    "Why, do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "There is a saying I want to correct you, tweeted to me, not the master and servant, we are brothers, he is mine, friend!"


    As soon as he said this, Tweet''s complexion changed, and he gave Chen Fan a grateful look.


    And Shen You sneered and said, "You are a brother and a friend with a monster beast, Chen Fan, you really make me look at you!"


    After talking, Shen You didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense, and deceived him again.


    As for Chen Fan, the sword of control of life and death hovered around him, with the magic spear in his left hand, his eyes staring at Shen You unblinkingly, waiting for the final confrontation!


    He knew that after the last confrontation, he would die 100%.


    But what about that, Chen Fan fulfilled his promise!


    Died in battle!


    Closer, closer!


    Seeing that Shen You''s blood sword was about to pierce into Chen Fan''s body, and at this moment, something unexpected happened! "


    Chu Chu actually stood in front of Chen Fan one step ahead of time, knocked Chen Fan into the air with one palm, and blocked Shen You''s blood sword with his huge body!


    "Tweet, don''t!!!"


    Chen Fan exclaimed, but his whole body has been knocked out.


    Looking at the tweet stabbed by the blood sword, the body of Baizhang high shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, life is rapidly passing by!


    "Tweet, why did you do this? I was the one who hurt you. You should be the one who left!!!"


    For the first time, Chen Fanmeng was gone.


    He couldn''t even think in his mind, only the last word that tweeted to him before losing consciousness.


    "How can I live alone without you?"

 Chapter 1611： I! want! kill! Up! you!

    Tweet is dead.


    Chen Fan could feel that the chirping breath slowly dissipated, and then it closed his eyes!


    Shen You slowly drew a bleeding sword from the corpse that was tweeted, looking at Chen Fan''s expression, his entire face was full of tyrannical pleasure.


    He even mentioned the corpse that had been tweeted, and said with a smile: "It really is a good dog, before he died, he still protected his master."


    "Chen Fan, come and tell me, before you said that you are friends with this monster beast, it is a brother''s action, so that it can block this mortal blow for you, right?"


    "I have to say, I really admire you a little bit. You are so evil and vicious. Even a pet that is born to death can design a murder. What else in this world you dare not do?"


    Shen You shook his head while smashing his mouth, seeing it as if he and Chen Fan had a feeling of sympathy.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan only felt a sweet throat, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole momentum became sluggish again.


    In his life, he may have performed many conspiracy trajectories and played many tricks.


    But for the closest person to him, Chen Fan has always been from the bottom of his heart!


    In Canglan Island, when they first met with Chiu Chiu, the fate between the two of them seemed to be destined by heaven, and they have never been separated since.


    Today, Bi will not be separated!


    "Tweet, I''m sorry to let you take a step first, I will be with you soon, I will bring you many spirit stones, and I will find many friends for you, waiting for me!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Chen Fan got up from half kneeling with his magic spear.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword of life and death continued to tremble, and the demon flames behind Chen Fan rolled over, unexpectedly once again condensed into a golem!


    The golem this time is as real!


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    With a hysterical roar, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly became red, and his hair changed from the original white to **** red!


    Behind him, the golem is thousands of feet high, and it is also holding a magic spear and roaring!


    "expensive!!"


    In the mouth of the golem, the black demon flame turned into two black dragons and attacked. The power that Chen Fan exploded for a while meant that he would fight against Shen You.


    That''s right, Chen Fan is still seriously injured, and he still doesn''t have the slightest combat power.


    But he has...Shou Yuan!


    "You can burn Shouyuan, and so can Chen Fan!"


    "If you burn 70% of your lifespan, I, Chen Fan, dare to burn 10%!!"


    After shouting, Chen Fan''s demon flames grew stronger and stronger, and his aura became stronger and stronger. Just like what he said, if he could burn ten percent of his life, maybe he could really defeat Shen You and defeat the blood sword in his hand!


    Therefore, Chen Fan is changing his life!


    Gamble on life!


    Shouyuan keeps burning, 30%, 40%, 50%!


    Even when Shen You felt the crises, Chen Fan''s move to burn his life was not over!


    However, at this very moment, one side started!


    In the direction of the capital, a cloud of clouds floated quickly, and above the clouds stood a white-haired and white-clothed old man with an immortal style.


    The old man looked from a distance, and the billowing magic flame released by Chen Fan immediately came into view.


    He stood on top of Yunxia and stomped fiercely, and came to Chen Fan in an instant.


    "set!"


    At this point, Chen Fan''s movements stopped, and the whole person seemed to be sealed, without the slightest movement.


    Even the action of burning Shouyuan was interrupted in an instant.


    Shen You stared at the white-bearded old man, and suddenly endless shock appeared on his face. He pointed at the old man and said intermittently: "You, you, it''s you...!"


    After all, Shen You actually chose to flee without saying a word, and there was no time to look back.


    The white-bearded old man stood on Yunxia and took a look from a distance. He lowered his head and looked at Chen Fan, who didn''t know his life or death. He stomped his feet and chose to see Chen Fan''s state first.


    And just after he fell, in a corner where no one was paying attention, the tweeted corpse slowly emitted a little starlight. In the blink of an eye, the corpse dissipated, but the starlight gradually reorganized.


    Finally turned into a colorful, skull-sized egg.

 Chapter 1612： lost heavily

    Chen Fan didn''t expect that he could wake up.


    His memory only stays at the last moment of the battle with Shen You that day, and he doesn''t know what happened after that.


    After waking up now, he only felt sore all over, touched his right hand, nothing.


    This battle was the worst since Chen Fan debuted. Although he had broken his hands and feet in the past, he could use his spiritual power to repair it.


    And this time, it may be because of too long time or other reasons.


    After Chen Fan used his spiritual power, he found that his severed hand could not be repaired.


    In addition, his injuries have not healed, and now he can''t move, and his Shouyuan has lost nearly 70%. At this moment, there are ants-like bites from all over his body.


    But what can these be compared with the death of Chiu Chiu?


    Chen Fan recalled the scene where he and Chiu Chiu met, and the two of them have always supported each other, through crisis after crisis, dancing on the tip of a knife.


    But now, he is left alone again, and it seems that nothing has changed.


    Looking around with his eyes wide open, Chen Fan is now lying in a bedroom that I don''t know who it is. It is antique, fresh and elegantly decorated, without luxury at all, but it is not in the cliche.


    "Squeaky-"


    The door was pushed open, and a woman in an emerald green dress walked in.


    This woman looked at Twenty-eight Years, although her appearance was not very stunning, she had an indescribable sense of freshness, and revealed a very comfortable feeling all over her body.


    After seeing Chen Fan''s awakening, the woman walked forward with a scream, and after looking left and right, the clear voice was like a big bead and a small bead falling on a jade plate.


    "You finally woke up, how do you feel?"


    Chen Fan turned his head and glanced at the woman as if exhausting all his strength, and said in a dry voice: "Where is this place? How long have I been in a coma?"


    The woman moved a chair and sat next to Chen Fan, carefully tucked the quilt for him, and then said: "This is the prime minister''s house. My grandfather rescued you back. You have been in a coma for half a year!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. He did not expect that he had been in a coma for half a year!


    That tweeted corpse?


    "What can I carry with me when I come? Is there a corpse, a little furry beast?"


    Chen Fan asked eagerly, even without knowing where to build his strength, he stubbornly pulled the woman''s wrist left and right.


    The woman was sore, she glared at Chen Fan angrily and said, "Where do I know the corpse of a little beast? After my grandfather rescued you, you were covered in blood. Only a gun and a sword were carried by your side. !"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan''s heart squatted.


    He has been with him for so long, and he didn''t even have time to be buried after he died. How could this make him feel sorry for him?


    But just as he thought of this, the woman tilted her head, as if suddenly thinking of something.


    "Oh, by the way, my grandpa also brought back an egg, saying that it seems to have some connection with you."


    "Where is it?" Chen Fan immediately asked: "Bring it to me and see!"


    At this moment, a hint of hope suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s heart. He clearly remembered that there was no egg on the battlefield at the time of the war. What is this egg now?


    Not long after, the woman rushed back again holding a colorful egg, and Chen Fan cried with joy the moment she saw the egg!


    He can feel the breath of tweeting.


    Tweet, it''s not dead yet!


    "Yo-yo-yo, look at you as a big man who is still crying. It seems that this pill is really important to you. Keep it here."


    The woman put the seven easter eggs in Chen Fan''s arms, turned and left.


    And when Chen Fan stroked the egg, he could feel the heartbeat inside!


    "Also, as long as you are not dead, we can do everything from scratch!"

 Chapter 1613： Guo Yi

    At this moment, Chen Fan was full of joy.


    For a long time, he has been accustomed to the companionship of tweeting beside him, even if the other party just sleeps in the storage bag, it will give Chen Fan a sense of peace of mind.


    When he faced Shang Shenyou before, Chen Fan did not have the slightest fear, because he knew that people will die, either this time or the next time.


    He just dared to be worthless for tweeting.


    Following himself for so long, Chen Fan didn''t even figure out what Tweet was.


    This time, although Chi Chi didn''t die, they turned into an egg, which made Chen Fan''s doubts rise again.


    "Since you are on Canglan Island or in Dongwaizhou, no one can recognize you as a race. In this Eastern China, I must help you find out the secret hidden in you!"


    Rubbing the seven colored eggs, Chen Fan said firmly in his heart.


    To some extent, he and Tweet are the same.


    Busy in the world, walking alone.


    Of course, although it is important to help Tweet Tweet to unlock the secret of his identity, there are more important things waiting for him at the moment!


    I saw Chen Fan''s mouth gradually draw a cruel arc, and silently said in his heart: "Prince, yes, you will pay a painful price for the original choice!"


    Anyone who is familiar with Chen Fan knows that he is not a man of rhetoric.


    Now that he has made a promise, he will definitely do it!


    Even if the other party is the prince, even if Chen Fan is entering the city now, it can be said that the whereabouts of the whole person are completely controlled by Chen Jingxuan!


    But so what?


    Chen Fan said he was going to kill, but there was no one who could escape!


    Just as he frowned and thought, the door was pushed open again. This time the person who came in was an old man with a white beard.


    His beard is so long that it has floated to his chest.


    Looking at the kind eyebrows, he seems to be smiling all the time.


    Chen Fan looked up, and opened his mouth after only one glance: "The juniors are grateful to Guo Xiang for rescue, but I can''t repay it, please accept me!"


    Struggling to get up, Guo Yi stopped him and asked, "My granddaughter is really quick to talk, and I''ve explained everything so soon."


    In fact, Chen Fan should have thought that there were only a few people he knew in Eastern China, and Ling Feng might be the one who could help.


    But the other party is far in the sky, and definitely can''t help.


    So the only thing left is the old prime minister, Guo Yi, who was introduced by Ling Feng.


    After Chen Fan left this time, Ling Feng always felt as if something was not right. He realized that only recently did he react to Chen Fan''s deeds before going to the capital.


    And the prince is known almost all over the world, and he is famous for being a man.


    Ling Feng was really afraid that this matter would change, so he secretly contacted Guo Yi and asked the other party to pay attention to those who entered and left the capital.


    After Shen You and the others left the city, Guo Yi''s family soon reported the incident to him. Lao Cheng knew that the prince had already started secretly, so he immediately went out of the city to rescue.


    This was when Guo Yi arrived in time before Chen Fan wanted to burn Shouyuan and Shen You to die.


    At this moment, Guo Yi was holding Chen Fan''s two shoulders and looking at him carefully, ah, while looking inside his mouth, he said to himself: "Like, really like, it''s a mold carved out by Li. ."


    Chen Fan knew that the old prime minister must be talking about his father who had met again.


    Zhang Le Zhang wanted to ask, but saw Guo Yi smile and shook his head.


    "Ling Feng didn''t tell you that period of the past, and the old man is even less likely to tell you. After all, the only person who knows the matter in detail is Ling Feng."


    Chen Fan shook his head after hearing the words, this is not his problem.


    What he wanted to ask was, "What kind of person is that person?"


    It''s actually self-evident who that person is, that is the person who knows Guo Yi and Ling Feng at the same time, and is also Chen Fan''s father.


    I saw Guo Yi pondered for a long while, his eyes flashing light, as if he recalled the past.


    "He... is the great benefactor of the entire Eastern China!"

 Chapter 1614： How to repair the arm

    Like Ling Feng, Guo Yi did not want to talk more about that period of time. After speaking an ambiguous remark, he changed the topic.


    "I have found someone to see your injury. You just need to rest. Don''t use your spiritual power lightly during this period. Take a good training period."


    After that, Guo Yi touched the empty sleeve on Chen Fan''s right hand and said, "It''s impossible for your arm to be repaired with spiritual power, but maybe you can get another one."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes immediately burst into light: "Is there any hope?"


    "Yes or yes." Guo Yi nodded, "Even I can guarantee that after the arm is connected, everything will be the same as the original body, and it will even bring a lot of benefits. This is a blessing in disguise, right?"


    "Dare to ask Guo Xiang, what do you mean by blessing in disguise?"


    The more Chen Fan listened, the more he didn''t understand. It was not easy to reconnect an arm to be as intact as the original arm. Why would Guo Yi say that he was a blessing in disguise?


    Guo Yi explained carefully: "If it''s in other places, maybe your arm will never be able to return to its original condition, but with the old man, this is not a problem!"


    "Three hundred years ago, there was an amazingly talented monk in Eastern China, known as the One-armed Venerable!"


    "When he was young, he was hunted and killed by the enemy, and his arm was broken and he could not recover. Because of his unwillingness, he explored the Eastern China for more than two hundred years, looking for the treasures of heaven and earth in an attempt to refine an arm for himself!"


    Guo Yi raised his head slightly, as if thinking of his own past, his expression was full of sorrow.


    "This one-armed Venerable is a good friend of mine. For his entire life, he was struggling for his lost arm almost all the time, and in the end, he really refined such an arm."


    "Take the Nine Heavens Profound Jade as the bone, the Yaochi immortal lotus root as the meat, and use the rootless water to refine the seven-forty-nine year-end jade dew, and the blood is poured into it."


    "The One-armed Venerable used his arm as a weapon for refining, with countless rune formations portrayed on it. On the day of its refining, a military calamity came to the world, and it was also a legendary ultimate magic weapon!"


    Having said that, Guo Yi''s voice paused for a moment, and the whole person looked a little excited.


    "On the day of the military calamity, I personally went to protect the One-armed Venerable and help him succeed, but we all too underestimated the power of the best magic weapon. In the end, the old man was seriously injured and the One-armed Venerable also fell in that battle."


    "It is ridiculous that he has been searching for more than two hundred years. After countless failures, he finally ushered in a success, but he has no life to enjoy."


    Guo Yi took out the arm refined by the One-armed Venerable from the storage bag.


    At this moment, the arm was scorched, and the outline could only be vaguely seen, and the specific appearance was not revealed at all.


    Guo Yi told Chen Fan that this was because the power of the military robbery had not dissipated. To restore the arm to its original shape, he needed to find several materials.


    As for the legendary top-grade magic weapon, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore, because after the previous tragedy came, the internal structure of this arm has been permanently destroyed. Even if it is restored, it can only be used as a lower-grade magic weapon. The power of it.


    Whether he can continue to be promoted in the future depends on good luck.


    But even so, Chen Fan was already very excited. Although he didn''t own his own arm if he put on an arm, it could still be used for fighting like a swinging arm.


    It can even be said that the way of fighting has become more and more flexible, and there are many changes that can be used.


    Just imagine, who could imagine that his arm would be a weapon?


    With this thought, Chen Fan couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart immediately, but he just wanted to open his mouth to ask something, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Although Guo Yi had saved Chen Fan''s life, he had nothing to do. If the other party did nothing to help Chen Fan, it would be a bit abnormal.

 Chapter 1615： A gift to the prince

    As if seeing Chen Fan¡¯s innermost thoughts, Guo Yi smiled and said, "You, what have you experienced outside all these years? You looked suspicious and sick at a young age. When you were just born, I But I hugged you."


    Chen Fan''s suspicion is indeed very heavy, which has a lot to do with his growth environment.


    After all, along the way, if he was not cautious enough, he might no longer know how many times he died.


    Therefore, it is understandable that Chen Fan has become what he is now.


    "But Guo Sang..."


    Before Chen Fan could finish speaking, Guo Yi waved his hand: "Okay, brat, your father called me uncle back then, so you have to call me grandfather."


    "Isn''t it right to be an elder **** a younger one?"


    Chen Fan could feel that Guo Yi''s words were very sincere, and they were really just for his benefit and not asking for anything in return.


    With a silent sigh, Chen Fan gave Guo Yi a deep look and finally called out.


    "Grandpa Guo."


    "Good! Good boy!"


    The corners of Guo Yi''s eyes seemed to be a little moist, thinking of something in the past.


    He didn''t want to show it in front of Chen Fan, and said directly: "Okay, you can rest your body with peace of mind. I''m going to prepare to re-improve the arm."


    But as soon as Guo Yi''s voice fell, Chen Fan suddenly called the other party.


    "Grandpa Guo, wait."


    "What else do you have?" Guo Yi asked back.


    But Chen Fan said with a firm face: "I want to ask Grandpa Guo to send someone to help me send a letter to someone."


    "Who is it?" Guo Yi obviously didn''t know that Chen Fan still knew people in Chen Chaojing, and there was doubt in his tone that could not be concealed.


    Just listen to Chen Fan frowning, spit out two words!


    "Prince!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Yi fell silent.


    He was the one who witnessed the battle between Chen Fan and Shen You, and also met with Shen You.


    It is precisely because of this that, at the last moment of the battle that day, when Shen You saw the old prime minister personally arrive, he left in a hurry.


    As the prince¡¯s personal guard, Shen You went out to hunt down Chen Fan, and the person behind the instructions could understand it with his knees.


    It means that Chen Fan has already made a great enemy before he even came to the capital!


    If it were normal times, it would be okay for Chen Fan to stay in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but at this time, go to provoke the prince who must report to him. What if the other side''s dog jumps over the wall and rushes in to kill Chen Fan?


    "Have you really thought about it, do you know that if you go up and provoke at this time, I may not be able to protect you!"


    Guo Yi is a smart man. He did not directly reject Chen Fan, but chose a relatively tactful way.


    However, he underestimated Chen Fan''s determination, and even Chen Fan''s determination!


    I saw him slowly shook his head and said: "Grandpa Guo, you think too much, I am not provoking the prince, I am going to give him a statement of war!"


    "The person who insults me, no matter who it is, if you go to Qiongbi and go to Netherworld, you must make him blood on the spot!"


    Guo Yi fell into a long silence, and Chen Fan in front of him seemed to overlap with the indomitable man in his memory.


    "You deserve to be your son, even that stubborn attitude is like you carved out of a mold!"


    Guo Yi muttered to himself, and then said as if he had made some determination: "You let me send someone to give the prince something!"


    "Send a word!" Chen Fan immediately responded, and then leaned on Guo Yi''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    In the end, amidst Guo Yi''s infinite shock and anxiety, he left.


    To be honest, Guo Yi found that he couldn''t see through Chen Fan. He had such cultivation skills and such mentality at a young age, even Guo Yi was ashamed of himself.


    He even thought that Chen Fan''s appearance at this time was a sign of something in the dark?


    With a silent sigh, Guo Yi vaguely felt it.


    The great Chen Dynasty is going to change!

 Chapter 1616： One sentence

    Da Chen Chao Jingcheng, Prince Mansion.


    At this time, Chen Jingxuan was watching the singer dancing in the hall, and asked about the musicians on both sides, full of staff standing respectfully, and the crisp sound of chimes resounded throughout the Prince''s Mansion.


    This was originally Chen Jingxuan''s favorite way to relax. Looking at the Yinggeyan Dance in front of him, the beauty is picturesque and unspeakably relaxing.


    But now, he can''t get so easy.


    It has been half a year since he sent Shen You to kill Chen Fan that day!


    In half a year, Shen You seemed to have evaporated from the world, and never returned to his life.


    Chen Jingxuan naturally knew that the mission was a failure, and Shen You was afraid that he would be punished, so he simply left.


    And because Shen You had been with Chen Jingxuan for too long, he knew Chen Jingxuan''s methods deeply, so he was able to evade detection in advance, and then he disappeared into the vast crowd like a world of evaporation.


    That''s all, it''s just a dog, if it''s gone, it''s gone.


    Although Chen Jingxuan was very angry, he was not as restless as he was at this moment.


    What he really cares about is Chen Fan!


    Recently, Chen Jingxuan had just received news that someone saw a figure of Chen Fan in the prime minister''s residence, which made Chen Jingxuan very angry.


    Although he is the crown prince, Guo Xiang is the veteran of the two dynasties, and he is not the existence he can get involved.


    But now that Chen Fan appeared in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, does this mean that the anger in his heart will no longer be able to vent?


    It is precisely with this thought that Chen Jingxuan has been depressed recently, and even executed a concubine he loves most everyday.


    Just as Chen Jingxuan was sulking in his life alone, outside the hall suddenly bowed his head and walked into a small eunuch.


    This person is Chen Jingxuan''s hard-core confidant. His name is Wang Chen. He is only nineteen years old this year. He has just been promoted to Wuling.


    But even so, few people in the entire capital dared to provoke him. Who didn''t know that Wang Chen was the confidant of the prince?


    "His Royal Highness, someone came from outside the door just now and left a letter saying that it was for you."


    After Wang Chen walked into the hall, he knelt directly on the ground, without raising his head, he spoke to himself.


    After hearing the words, Chen Jingxuan said impatiently: "What letter, read it out!"


    "promise!"


    Wang Chen replied, opening the faith in his hand, but after only one glance, he was shocked!


    With a thump, Wang Chen knelt down on the ground and said with a trembling voice: "Hall, Your Majesty, this letter, slave maid, slave maid dare not read this letter, there must be someone framed slave maid, slave maid is loyal to your highness."


    When Chen Jingxuan saw this, a suspicion appeared in his expression, and he didn''t understand which of Wang Chen had made the mistake.


    As his eyes flowed over the letter in his hand, Chen Jingxuan''s pupils shrank.


    "Submit the letter!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Wang Chen''s cold sweat came down, and he had to explain quickly. Who knew he could feel Chen Jingxuan''s sharp gaze before he opened his mouth.


    After having been with Chen Jingxuan for so long, Wang Chen naturally understood that if he was rebelling against the prince at this time, this little life would be impossible to keep. After seeing this, he bowed his head and bowed his waist and stepped up the steps without saying anything. .


    Within a short time, Wang Chen came to Chen Jingxuan''s feet, kneeled respectfully on the ground, did not dare to raise his head, raised his hands above his head, and presented a letter.


    Chen Jingxuan took the letter casually and glanced slightly, his breathing stagnated!


    There is only one sentence on the letter.


    "Your life, only I, Chen Fan, can take away in the future, stay alive, don''t die!"


    Just such a short sentence caused Chen Jingxuan''s monstrous anger to surge out in an instant!


    He felt that Chen Fan was hitting him in the face, and he was still hitting him face to face with the greatest strength!


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Chen Fan, I don''t plan to trouble you anymore. You are still dying. Do you think I dare not move you when hiding in the Prime Minister''s Mansion!"


    "This time, even if you are hiding in the palace, I will skin you cramps and blow your bones into ashes!!!"

 Chapter 1617： Never die!

    "Wang Chen!"


    Chen Jingxuan''s voice was extremely cold, he felt that he was going to be blown up by Chen Fan, and now he doesn''t care about anything, all he wants is one thing!


    Never die with Chen Fan!


    "The slave and maid are here." Wang Chen kowtowed and hurriedly arrived.


    "Immediately find someone to rush into the Prime Minister''s Mansion and bring back this Chen Fan''s head, no! Bring the one back alive, I will torture him personally!"


    When Wang Chen heard this, there was a hint of struggle between his eyebrows, and he did not follow.


    "His Royal Highness, that Chen Fan is in the prime minister''s mansion. You know the temper of the old prime minister, in case he..."


    As soon as Wang Chen said this, Chen Jingxuan calmed down completely as if being poured with a bucket of cold water.


    Guo Yi is a veteran of the two dynasties, and even now he is very respected by his father.


    If this veteran gets angry this time, and participates in a book in front of his father, Chen Jingxuan''s life might not be uncomfortable.


    Chen Yi has 18 sons, and Chen Jingxuan ranks 13th. All of the first three died early.


    And the only nine princes who could fight for the crown prince before died in his hands.


    It was claimed that the Ninth Prince died of illness, but there are still people in the private discussing this matter secretly. After all, when the Ninth Prince died, Chen Jingxuan immediately became interested. This is obviously abnormal.


    So although Chen Jingxuan is now the prince and the candidate for the crown prince, his status is not unshakable.


    In the unlikely event that the prime minister, together with hundreds of civil and military officials, wants to oust him, even Emperor Chen must think twice.


    So in the face of Guo Yi, the prince can''t afford it for the time being!


    "But do you tell Gu Qinyi to swallow this breath? Everyone is ridiculing at the door!!"


    The more Chen Jingxuan thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels. He wants to be the no one in the billions, the supreme being. Now even if he becomes a prince, he can''t really do whatever he wants. What''s the point of all this?


    Wang Chen has been following Chen Jingxuan for many years, and he can naturally see his master''s inner thoughts, so he quickly comforted: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I don''t believe that Chen Fan will hide in the prime minister''s house forever."


    "As long as he comes out, we can take him down for any reason, without even going out to endure the assassination, a crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason, with intent to rebel, we can transcribe him!"


    "Furthermore, taking 10,000 steps to say, even if Chen Fan is too courageous to leave the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Lao Chengxiang has a full life of more than 700 years, and the life of Emperor Wu is 800, and he will die. Not far away."


    "As long as we can survive until the old prime minister returns to heaven, in the future, the entire Da Chen will be afraid that no courtier will dare to live with His Highness."


    Wang Chen''s words painted Chen Jingxuan a beautiful vision.


    Yes, compared with Guo Yi, Chen Jingxuan''s biggest advantage is that he is young. He is completely capable of relying on these old guys and can''t use the most radical methods to make himself follow suit.


    "Wang Chen, you are really my think tank. Just do it. Send me someone to look at the Prime Minister''s Mansion all the time. Once Chen Fan comes out, notify me immediately!"


    Meimei gave the order, and Chen Jingxuan''s mood improved a lot. He sat on the chair with a big thorn, and let Wang Chen beat him his leg.


    The sound of ritual music resumed, and the crisp ringing of chimes once again spread throughout the Prince''s House.


    Also covered in a thin layer of white gauze, with a nice face and attractive figure, the singer once again started the Yinggeyan dance.


    Chen Jingxuan felt that his life was too perfect.


    It would be even more perfect if a hand-held jade seal was added!


    Feeling comfortable, even with Chen Jingxuan seeing the dancing poses of a few singers, it seemed a bit more graceful than before.


    He clapped his hands and signaled the singers to stop dancing. Chen Jingxuan stood up with his arms on his back: "It was for me to come to the dormitory, and I will reward you to wait in bed together!"

 Chapter 1618： Guo Xinyi

    "Chen Fan, I caught Chen Fan. I caught it. Come and see."


    At the fish pond in the back garden of the prime minister''s mansion, Chen Fan was dressed in white, his right arm was empty, and only his left arm was holding a fishing rod.


    Beside her, a girl in a light green dress was cheering, and a colorful koi was hanging on the hook.


    The girl leaped towards Chen Fan, but before taking a few steps, the colorful koi snapped off the hook and jumped into the lake.


    The girl''s complexion with the fishing rod changed, her eyebrows were erect, and her ruddy little mouth was immediately pouted!


    Throwing the fishing rod, the girl stood aside angrily, repeating something in her mouth, I will never fish again, never fish again.


    But in less than a stick of incense, the little girl''s anger disappeared, muttering something, I will fish again for the last time, definitely the last time, and then picked up the fishing rod again.


    But this time, the girl was a lot closer to Chen Fan, and she silently looked at Chen Fan, who had never said a word and never caught a fish from beginning to end.


    The girl''s name is Guo Xinyi, a very beautiful name.


    She was Guo Yi''s little granddaughter, and she was also the first person Chen Fan saw after she woke up.


    Now, Chen Fan has been in the prime minister''s house for half a year to recover from his injuries. One year has passed since he fought Shen You in the first place.


    His injuries have recovered seven or eighty-eight, and the remaining hidden injuries can only be treated slowly.


    But there is no news about the arm that Guo Yi promised to connect to Chen Fan.


    According to Guo Yi, it seems that there is a little trouble finding the materials for the re-cultivation, but he is already searching carefully.


    Therefore, I am afraid that I will have to wait a while for the arm.


    In addition, the prince has not moved at all in the past six months, and seems to have completely forgotten the grievances with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t catch a cold about it. Regardless of whether the prince forgets or shakes up such a grudge, Chen Fan will definitely be deeply imprinted in his bones. He will never forget Chen Jingxuan if he doesn''t do anything about it!


    At this moment, the scene of Chu Chu was still in the egg, and he could clearly feel the existence of Chu Chu when he looked at it, and even through the colorful eggs at that moment, he could hear the faint breathing and heartbeat.


    Everything is foreshadowing. Tweet is in a good state, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take to wake up this time.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, the time for a stick of incense passed.


    Guo Xin recalled that he was twenty-eight years old. It was an innocent age. After seeing Chen Fan for so long, Chen Fan hadn''t spoken. He looked at Chen Fan, who was like a wooden stake, with big eyes and asked: "Hey, why haven''t you been up for so long? speak."


    Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at Guo Xinyi: "It is because of your words that you let the fish run away every time you catch a fish."


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Xinyi was immediately unhappy.


    Although she let the fish run away every time, at least she had caught it before, but Chen Fan did not catch the fish once.


    "Hmph, if you know how to fish, you will say me, you deserve it!"


    Gorgeously gave Chen Fan a cold eye. Guo Xinyi was no longer talking, and Chen Fan didn''t seem to want to fish anymore. He put the fishing rod aside, turned and walked back to his room.


    Guo Xinyi looked suspiciously, but Chen Fan didn''t even have a hook on his fishing rod.


    "Puff, this big idiot, I don''t know if I don''t have a hunch, but I don''t know how to fish."


    He laughed unceremoniously at Chen Fan, but in the next moment, Guo Xinyi noticed something unusual.


    Is Chen Fan a fool?


    If he were a fool, there might be no smart people in the world.


    Then there is no hook on his fishing rod, why is Chen Fan fishing so vigorously?


    Looking back at Chen Fan''s lonely departed back, Guo Xinyi muttered to herself: "What a strange person, always mindless.

 Chapter 1619： Follow-up plan

    Is Chen Fan a headless person?


    The answer is obviously no.


    The reason why he chose not to use a fishing rod with a hook was because he didn''t want to fish at all.


    Chen Fan is taking advantage of the fishing gap to sort out his future path.


    Now, including the time he was in a coma, he has stayed in the prime minister''s mansion for a year, and Chen Fan''s original intention was not to stay here to practice in the future.


    At this moment, Jianxin was still lying in Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    He once asked Guo Yi about the worthwhile method to save Jianxin. Obviously, Guo Yi''s answer was not optimistic.


    First of all, Jian Xin is indeed dead.


    It was just that the spirit was guarded by secret methods, and the crystal coffin was sealed, causing it to enter a state of infinitely close to suspended animation.


    Nowadays, if you want to resurrect Jianxin, you must have a person who is very proficient in the way of the soul to use the secret method.


    It is not clear whether this kind of person has Guo Yi in other China, but there is only one in East China!


    Zhang Tianshi!


    Because he was in the realm of Wu Huang''s peak, what he realized was the Dao of Souls, possessing all sorts of incredible abilities!


    After reaching the imperial realm, martial arts practice is already a huge watershed.


    After the cultivation base reaches the emperor realm, in fact, they can no longer be regarded as human races anymore, they are spirits!


    The spirit of the primates!


    To put it simply, the spirit can better perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the Great Way of Heaven and Earth is the most powerful means for cultivation after being promoted to Emperor Wu.


    Of course, not all Emperor Wu can comprehend Dao Fa.


    Just like the difference between the level of human aptitude, many Wuhuang emperors may not have been able to comprehend the Dao Fa, let alone the Dao, throughout their lives.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianshi is not in this list.


    He directly used the realm of Wu Huang''s pinnacle to comprehend the Dao of Souls and Souls, and his combat power was strange and unpredictable.


    Even the Venerable Realm, which is above the imperial realm in the legend, is very promising.


    There are 3,000 avenues and 30,000 trails in the world. The Way of Soul is one of the 3,000 avenues!


    The ordinary wind, thunder, water, fire, etc., are all trails.


    Among a hundred martial emperors, perhaps only one or two can comprehend the trail, which are extremely extraordinary existences.


    But if you want to understand the great road, there is no one in a million!


    One can imagine how powerful Zhang Tianshi is!


    No wonder he had so many believers in the Dachen Dynasty, and he seemed to have the power to overwhelm the imperial power.


    As such a powerful Zhang Tianshi, Chen Fan didn''t know if he could easily see him.


    After all, even with the recommendation letter written by Ling Feng and Guo Yi at the same time, Zhang Tianshi is a figure who wants the same status as Emperor Chen.


    Therefore, Chen Fan still needs to think of a solution if he wants to find a Master Zhang.


    When he was fishing before, Chen Fan ranked the things he was about to deal with according to his priority.


    First of all, what he has to do is to quickly connect his right arm.


    Only in this way can we face more dangers in the future, and we must know that the prince has been watching from behind.


    Chen Fan had no doubt that as long as he walked out of the prime minister''s house, the prince''s back foot would reach it.


    If he didn''t reach the peak combat power at this time, he was afraid he would suffer.


    Therefore, the recovery of the arm is his first priority.


    And the second one is naturally to look for Zhang Tianshi and ask the other party to revive Jianxin. This is also a very important thing.


    In contrast, the third place is actually unnecessary for Chen Fan.


    That is the mystery of his life experience.


    His idea has always been that if he has the opportunity, he will check his own life experience by the way, and if there is no chance, he will treat it as the past.


    But Chen Fan will never understand that in this world, fate can never be resisted!


    In this way, he determined his follow-up plan, and Chen Fan was ready to go to Guo Yi. It was time to communicate with the other party and follow up his own plan.

 Chapter 1620： Three difficult problems (on)

    Guo Yi had just returned from attending a meeting in the DPRK, and is now dealing with official duties in the study.


    Recently, Chen Fan learned that Guo Yi was already more than 700 years old. This is probably the second oldest person Chen Fan has seen.


    The first one is naturally the one who listened to the Lanzong inner world master to ask the sky, and realized the namelessness of the heaven and earth avenue.


    But in fact, whether he can be counted among them is still worth considering.


    After all, to Wuming, he no longer has the concept of time, he is immortal, immortal, immortal.


    In terms of the age of ordinary monks, Guo Yi is definitely the biggest.


    At such an advanced age, he still handles official duties in person every day, which is enough to see how hard Guo Yi has been.


    At the same time, because of the Chen Dynasty system, Guo Yi, the prime minister, has no real power except for his high prestige. His rights are firmly controlled by Shang Shutai, and Guo Yi can only handle small things.


    From this we can also see how difficult it is for this little old man who is always smiling.


    Chen Fan came outside Guo Yi''s study and bowed with a fist, "Grandpa Guo, Chen Fan has something to see."


    After hearing the words, Guo Yi immediately put down the jade pen in his hand and said, "What are you doing so politely in your own house? Just come in."


    Chen Fan opened the door and walked into the study to ask if he had time, and then slowly opened his mouth: "This is Grandpa Guo. I have almost recovered from my injuries recently. Can I practice my arm?"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Yi sighed.


    "Fan''er, it''s not that I dragged you on purpose, but something went wrong about the sacrifice of the arm."


    It turned out that half a year ago, when Guo Yi agreed to Chen Fan, he hadn''t thought about the weapon arm refined by the One-armed Venerable, even if it could not reach the level of the ultimate magic weapon, how could it be casually sacrificed?


    After many times of my own research and after consulting with a few trusted friends, everyone agreed that we should re-train this arm and make it come alive again.


    Tiancai Dibao is essential.


    First of all, it is necessary to purify the sand with the spirit of the soul, which is transformed by a ray of soul left in the world after the death of the monk in the realm of the emperor.


    The whole body is crystal clear, like sand.


    Generally speaking, the magic weapon for refining the spirit of the spirit, the soul cleaning sand is an indispensable thing, because it is the cleaning sand made by the monk soul, which can inject a touch of life into the dead.


    And after having the spirit to clean the sand, a little ancient god''s blood is needed.


    This is even more difficult to find. After all, the ancient gods are a race that only exists in the long river of history. Legend has it that they were extinct in the Kyushu mainland before the ancient times.


    Now only a few words in the fragments can know the power of the ancient gods.


    Legend has it that the ancient **** is tens of thousands of feet tall, and the power of the flesh can open the sky!


    Moreover, their corpses are immortal after death, and there are often body refiners who seek out the corpses of the ancient gods and bathe them in the blood of the ancient gods, which can cost decades of hard work.


    Only in the Middle Ages, the last corpse of an ancient **** in historical records was also exhausted.


    It''s just that one or two bottles of ancient god''s blood have been collected by some family or force once in a while, and every birth will cause earth-shattering waves.


    The reason why the sacrificial arm needs the blood of the ancient gods is to use the blood of the ancient gods to thoroughly integrate Chen Fan''s shoulders with the arms after the sacrificial practice, and never distinguish between each other.


    If there were other heavenly materials and earth treasures to replace it, it was not impossible, but it would greatly reduce the flexibility of Chen Fan''s arm in the future, and may even be unable to fight, which is definitely not acceptable to Chen Fan.


    In comparison, the missing third kind of heaven and earth treasure is easy.


    That is the fire of pure sun, specially used for sacred arms.


    Guo Yi has a friend named Chunyangzi, and he enters the Tao with fire, so he can continuously generate pure Yang fire.


    And this is the only one that Guo Yi has gotten among the three missing treasures so far.


    Shenhunjingsha and Ancient God''s Blood have even released news for half a year, and they have never given back.

 Chapter 1621： Three difficult problems (below)

    "In other words, if we want to sacrifice that arm again, we must get Divine Soul Purifying Sand and Ancient Divine Blood?"


    After listening to Guo Yi''s narration, Chen Fan groaned.


    I saw Guo Yi shook his head and said: "It''s not just that, we have to use a top-grade alchemy furnace, because ordinary alchemy furnaces can never withstand the joint refining of such precious materials."


    In this way, Chen Fan fully understood.


    The three problems facing him at this moment were ancient **** blood, **** soul cleaning sand, and the best alchemy furnace.


    "Grandpa Guo has a direction now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Yi really said some good news.


    Just listen to him slowly say: "After half a year of investigation, we have now been able to determine the location of a bottle of ancient **** blood."


    "It is in the treasury of the palace, and is the private collection of your majesty!"


    "There are also the best alchemy furnace. In the capital, there are people who think that the alchemy master is called the king of alchemy. If he uses his alchemy furnace to sacrifice his arm, it must be more than enough."


    Speaking of this, Guo Yi sighed: "But even if we know these two pieces of information, we do." Not to mention that your majesty¡¯s treasure house will not be easily revealed. King Nadan is even more uncertain and vague. It is said that this person He has a perverted personality, moody and hard to reach at all. I have asked to see him many times in the past six months, but he didn''t even reply. "


    Chen Fan can feel that Guo Yi has done his best to run for himself.


    However, this fact is too troublesome, and it cannot be done by ordinary people.


    To be honest, Chen Fan was a little disappointed in his heart. After all, he was still very much looking forward to that weapon-like arm.


    However, Chen Fan did not blame Guo Yi. Guo Yi had done his best for an outsider. If he replaced it with Chen Fan, he could not guarantee that he could do so.


    Therefore, he can only be grateful for Guo Yi!


    "Grandpa Guo, thank you for your hard work over the past six months, but leave the rest to me."


    Guo Yi was taken aback by Chen Fan''s words.


    Immediately asked: "What can you do, you have just returned to the capital after all."


    Guo Yi blurted out the words "return to the capital", which made Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, and then he saw that the other party seemed to be self-knowledge, and he didn''t explain more about it.


    Chen Fan didn''t care and said to himself: "I did just come here and I don''t know many people, but there is one that can just solve the current predicament.


    "Who?" There was a ray of hope in Guo Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Fan looked towards the east, where Da Chen was shaking: "Emperor Chen!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Yi fell silent.


    The blood of the ancient gods is indeed the collection of Emperor Chen, but for what reason will the private collection be given to Chen Fan?


    Wanting a few words of comfort, Guo Yi found that Chen Fan''s eyes were unparalleled and firm, as if he had already figured out what he should do next.


    "Don''t worry about Grandpa Guo, I know what I''m doing. You just need to mention it during the pilgrimage. I want to enter the palace and leave the rest to me."


    Guo Yi saw four words from Chen Fan''s expression at the moment.


    Zhizhu is holding it!


    In normal times, he would never believe that such a person was just a little doll in his eyes.


    But the person before him is different, he is Chen Fan!


    The blood of that person was kept in the body.


    Based on this alone, Chen Fan can''t judge it with common sense!


    "Okay, I agree to your request, but you have to be careful about entering the palace, you must not be careless!"


    After explaining to Guo Yi that he had known it, Chen Fan left.


    In the empty study, Guo Yi still fell into deep thought.


    He wanted to know that Chen Fan said so swearly that he could get the blood of the ancient gods from Emperor Chen, what on earth did he rely on?

 Chapter 1622： Saint of Entering the Palace (1)

    What is Chen Fan''s support? That is the word Chen Fan!


    In the past six months, he was not just doing exercises to heal his injuries every day. He connected the projection of Emperor Chen he had seen in Qingzhou and the incident that Chen Jingxuan suddenly sent someone to chase and kill him.


    The answer is actually very simple, everything was done intentionally by Emperor Chen.


    The purpose is to cultivate a whetstone for his prince.


    This point only needs to think from the perspective of Emperor Chen, and it can be easily deduced, and it doesn''t take long at all.


    As long as he knew this, Chen Fan had understood the true thoughts of Emperor Chen.


    By following this line of thought, he can obtain greater benefits from it.


    Since Emperor Chen wanted Chen Fan to be the sharpening stone, Chen Fan stood up and looked at Chen Jingxuan''s knife, whether he should be his own stone!


    On the second day, after the meeting ended, Guo Yi brought good news.


    "Tomorrow, you will enter the palace with me to participate in the court meeting. Fan''er remembers that there are dangers in the deep palace, and you must not be arrogant.


    Regarding Guo Yi''s instructions, Chen Fan returned to his room.


    From a certain point of view, why didn''t he know that the deep palace is full of dangers, but this time, but this time, but the rich and the rich are seeking for danger, how can he easily get good luck without taking some risks?


    Meditating cross-legs and regaining his energy, the day passed quickly. Early the next morning, Chen Fan was bathed in incense and changed his clothes. After cheering and wearing a white robe, he finally followed Guo Yi to the palace.


    Just east of the capital is the place where the imperial palace is located.


    There are 1,800 pavilions in the Dachen Palace, and if you want to enter the palace, you must walk through a Chenhuangdao that is about a hundred miles long.


    This path was built by the ancestors of the Chen family who personally sent people to supervise it, and the purpose was to demonstrate the majesty of the royal family.


    The people on both sides of the Chenhuangdao were never allowed to pass. When passing by, whether it was a civil or military official or a royal family, they had to dismount and walk on the sedan chair without any pretensions.


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Guo Yi were walking on the Chen Huangdao. They saw that the ground was all paved with white marble, which can reflect on people and demonstrate the sense of grace and luxury.


    On both sides of Chen Huangdao, there are also wall murals that are hundreds of miles long. The murals depict the ancestors of the Chen family from the establishment of the Great Chen dynasty to the succession of Emperor Chen.


    It can be said to be a living history of the development of the Chen Dynasty!


    During the observation, Chen Fan noticed an interesting detail.


    That was the last distance of Chen Huangdao. It was supposed to be the mural depicting Chen Yi''s life''s accomplishments, but there were traces of alteration.


    Who would dare to alter the mural that wrote the legend of the emperor?


    Chen Fan sighed secretly, there might be a secret that has been sealed for a long time behind him.


    It''s just that this matter doesn''t make much sense to him now.


    Walking side by side with Guo Yi through Chen Huangdao, the next thing I will walk through is the second place we must pass before entering the palace.


    Lingyan Pavilion!


    In a long corridor with the same invisible end, statues will appear every distance.


    These statues were erected after the death of the former general of the Chen Dynasty, or the minister who governed the country.


    Each statue is lifelike, and there are inscriptions next to it to explain his life achievements.


    It can be said that Lingyan Pavilion is the place where countless people have dreamed of enshrining after death in the entire Great Chen Dynasty.


    Because as long as the body can be sculpted in Lingyan Pavilion, it means that no matter how many years thereafter, future generations will receive unlimited grace. It can be seen that the emperor does not kneel, the earth is sealed, and the status is second only to the prince, and even can support Your own soldiers, forging weapons and armor!


    This is the supreme honor given by the Chen family to their heroes, but in the eyes of discerning people, it is also a hidden danger left by the ancestors.


    But now, this hidden danger has not erupted.

 Chapter 1623： Saint of Entering the Palace (2)

    On the way to Lingyan Pavilion, Guo Yi suddenly stopped and asked Chen Fan, "Do you think the establishment of Lingyan Pavilion by Chen Chao is the finishing touch?"


    Chen Fan groaned slightly, already understanding what Guo Yi meant.


    "Adding infinite honor and favor to the courtiers can make Da Chen unite his mind and glow with a shocking spirit."


    "This move is naturally the finishing touch in troubled times!"


    After giving his own answer, Guo Yi''s eyes suddenly burst into infinite light.


    A wise person only talks half way, and the other half is left to others to savor.


    Chen Fan said that the establishment of Lingyan Pavilion in the troubled times is a national policy to stabilize the country and anbang, and the finishing touch is true.


    But the troubled times he said!


    Today is a peaceful and prosperous age, and the princes who have been left behind for generations by the Dachen Dynasty have now become a cancer, even a hidden danger for the Dachen Dynasty.


    After all, there is no external trouble, so there can only be internal trouble!


    If Chen Fan said the second half of the sentence, perhaps Guo Yi would not be so shocked. After all, this kind of thing can be understood by anyone who knows a little bit of power.


    But Chen Fan was smart because he only said the first half of the sentence, so even if someone wanted to make a fuss about this matter, he would have no way of starting.


    With just a few questions and answers between the two parties, Guo Yi could see Chen Fan''s extraordinary. It can even be said that there are few people in the world who have such insights at Chen Fan''s age!


    Both parties wisely did not stay on the topic of Lingyan Pavilion. After all, this is something that Emperor Chen should have a headache.


    The two of them continued to move forward, and after passing Lingyan Pavilion, they had entered the territory of Dachen Palace.


    Now there is a gate as high as a thousand feet, called Xuanwu Gate.


    Dachen Palace has four gates, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger.


    In general, all civil and military officials had to go to the Xuanwu Gate, and Qinglong and Suzaku were the gates for emperors and princes and princesses to enter and leave.


    As for the last white tiger gate, it will never open easily.


    Once the White Tiger master kills, there will be war, or the big Chen will rebel, only those who come to report can go to White Tiger Gate.


    At the same time, the emperor sent his troops out, and the gate that the generals walked was also the White Tiger Gate!


    After showing his identity plate in front of the guarding Imperial Forest Army, Guo Yi was the first to be put in.


    As for Chen Fan, he has no official or part-time job, and it is logically impossible to enter the palace.


    But yesterday Emperor Chen had an orally to allow Chen Fan to enter the palace, so today there is no imperial army to stop him.


    In this way, I passed the Xuanwu Gate, and I passed through an extremely empty world.


    Opposite it is a palace called Chaolu Temple.


    The meaning of the morning dew is regarded as the morning light, so the Temple of the Dew is also the place where the court meeting is held, and it is also the largest outer hall in the palace.


    There are actually many halls around the Chaolu Hall, but they are basically eunuchs and deacons in the palace, as well as the residences of the imperial army on duty in the palace.


    The real luxury is the palace courtyard.


    Emperor Chen''s bedroom, study, the palace where he usually plays and enjoyment, his concubines, and the underage princes and princesses all live in the inner courtyard.


    In addition, there is a building in the inner courtyard that attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    It was a tall building, and the top of the building could not be seen at a glance, and even the middle area of ??the tall building was already above the sea of ??clouds.


    Guo Yi told Chen Fan that this is the Star Picking Tower, which Emperor Chen built specially for stargazing.


    Legend has it that standing on the upstairs to pick the stars, the stars are within reach, and if the cultivation base is sufficient, they can even be picked directly from the boundless realm!


    Of course, as a foreign minister, he would definitely not be able to board the Star Picking Tower in the inner courtyard of the palace, so Guo Yi just sighed.


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Guo Yi were waiting outside the Chaolu Temple, almost the time before the meeting, and hundreds of civil and military officials came one after another.


    Guo Yi is also trying his best to introduce some situations to Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1624： Saint of Entering the Palace (3)

    Today''s Dachen Chaotang is basically divided into three powers, Shangshutai, Junjige, and the Imperial Court.


    Among them, Shang Shutai took the order of Shang Shu, Peng Si was the first, and the Military Aircraft Department was in charge of Fang Muzhi, Marshal of the Army and Horses, who led the Chen Dynasty.


    As for the imperial office, it is the place where the **** stays.


    The general manager Laixi also served as Emperor Chen''s palm-print eunuch. The so-called palm-print **** was usually placed in Laixi''s place.


    This shows how much Lai Xi is favored in front of Emperor Chen, and some people even call him nine thousand years old.


    Some people even said that if you offend Shangshutai, you might be dismissed from office, that you offend the military cabinet, and the big deal is exile.


    But if the office is offended, ransacking the family may be minor!


    Laixike no matter who the other party is, as long as he is not pleasing to the eye, and if he speaks a little bit of advice in front of Emperor Chen, there will be no future in his life.


    After all, Peng Sixing and Fang Muzhi are indeed very powerful, and there are many parties in the North Korea and China, but their biggest weakness is that they cannot always follow the emperor.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving Laixi many advantages, so now in the Dachen Chaotang, Laixi basically no one dares to provoke.


    It didn''t take long for Guo Yi to give Chen Fan an overview of the affairs of the court.


    But he didn''t say himself.


    Recently, Chen Fan has actually heard from various gossips, and now the position of Prime Minister Chen Chao is actually just a false position.


    Shangshutai was founded on the day of Emperor Chen''s accession to the throne. Since then, Guo Jia''s power has been completely emptied.


    Now he seems to have become a mascot, without any real power.


    As for why the prime minister has to remain at this time, Chen Fan thinks it might be to give Guo Yi face.


    After all, the veterans of the two dynasties would dismiss them as soon as they said they were dismissed, for fear that they would cause a shock between the ruling and opposition parties.


    In this way, his power was divided and Guo Yi was able to maintain his life. When he returned to the West one day, it would be good to remove the post of prime minister.


    It''s just that in Chen Fan''s opinion, what Emperor Chen did is no different from taking off his pants and farting.


    At the beginning, Emperor Chen split Guo Yi''s power. A large part of the reason may be that he felt that the prime minister''s energy was too great, and he was afraid that his throne would not comfort him.


    But he had forgotten that the power of Shang Shutai, which he personally supported, had already surpassed the prime minister back then.


    These shortcomings are still not felt, but once Emperor Chen returns to the West, he will be replaced by a mediocre emperor on the throne.


    It will inevitably lead to a situation where the Lord is weak and the minister is strong. When the time comes, the emperor''s power will be emptied and become a puppet.


    These analysis results were all summed up by Chen Fan while he was recovering from his injuries.


    He did not tell Guo Yi to listen, because the other party was a fan of the authorities.


    Chen Fan is an outsider, an outsider, so he can clearly see through all appearances and see the problem fundamentally.


    Shangshutai is definitely the biggest hidden danger of the future Chen Dynasty!


    "Prince to..."


    Just as Chen Fan was pondering, the surrounding civil and military officials were almost there, and everyone gathered in twos and threes. Some people pointed in Chen Fan''s direction, not knowing what they were talking about.


    And just when Chen Fan thought he was about to attend the court meeting soon, a sharp eunuch''s voice attracted his attention.


    "Prince?"


    "Your news is pretty good."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself in his heart, looking back and forth, looking at a prince in a horned dragon robe not far away, Chen Jingxuan!


    At the same time, Chen Jingxuan was also looking at Chen Fan, and saw that there seemed to be endless icy cold in the depths of his eyes, wishing to skin Chen Fan on the spot.


    Walking straight to Chen Fan, Chen Jingxuan licked his lips, a flash of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes.


    "I thought you would hide in the prime minister''s house forever!"


    Chen Fan did not show any weakness, and looked straight at Chen Jingxuan: "I let the prince down, I will definitely come out more in the future."

 Chapter 1625： Holy to enter the palace (four)

    Time goes back to when Chen Fan and Guo Yi just went out.


    After staying outside the prime minister''s house for more than half a year, he finally got a perfect opportunity. He did not hesitate to pass the situation back to the Prince''s Mansion, and in an instant, the entire Prince''s Mansion was fried.


    Chen Jingxuan almost didn''t even control himself, and wanted to catch Chen Fan himself.


    So that he didn''t even bother to think about the crime. After catching Chen Fan, he immediately abolished his cultivation base and brought him back to the Prince''s Mansion for a good torture.


    This time, Wang Chen still stopped Chen Jingxuan.


    There is no other reason, Guo Yi has always followed Chen Fan.


    If Chen Jingxuan sent someone to stop Chen Fan at this time, who knew what Guo Yi would do?


    Such a dying person is the most terrifying. After all, he is not afraid of death. What is Guo Yi in this world afraid of?


    If he really fights hard, regardless of the so-called prince status, Chen Jingxuan is afraid that he will suffer.


    So this time, Chen Jingxuan had to endure this excellent opportunity.


    But he couldn''t help it anymore. When he thought that the person who had written and mocked himself was still alive now, Chen Jingxuan''s heart was full of anger.


    It stands to reason that ordinary court meetings do not require the prince to attend. Only the monthly meeting is required for the prince to attend.


    But this time, Chen Jingxuan came straight to the palace in spite of obstructions, and wanted to see with his own eyes, who is this so-called Chen Fan?


    Chen Jingxuan saw it now, in his heart, but that was all.


    "Famous is not as good as meeting, Chen Fan, your name has been held in my lonely mind countless times."


    Chen Jingxuan opened his mouth with a chuckle. On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t even look at this person at all.


    "Prince Lao is concerned about it, but I am born with a big heart, and the prince''s name never dared to take it to heart."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Jingxuan barely suppressed his anger.


    What do Chen Fan''s words mean?


    "Sorry, you Chen Jingxuan is not qualified to be taken care of by me!"


    Just slapped face to face, and still made no secret of it, the kind of Chi Guoguo!


    Chen Jingxuan''s first reaction was to look around and see if anyone noticed that all the civil and military officials were all looking at the nose, nose and heart, and he took a breath.


    But Chen Jingxuan didn''t know that they were just lying to him.


    Don''t look at the chats between the civil and military officials in twos and threes, but in fact, any turbulence cannot be hidden from everyone present.


    "Okay! You are fine, Chen Fan!" Chen Jingxuan gritted his teeth, looking at Chen Fan very viciously and continued: "I hope you will have such a great spirit in the future, don''t kneel down in front of the lonely begging for mercy!


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately clasped his fists and bowed to the ground, looking like that was extremely respectful.


    "Chen Fan thanked His Royal Highness for the warning, I must remember it in my heart."


    After all, when Chen Fan got up, he said in a voice that only he and Chen Jingxuan could hear: "However, Chen''s oral message to the prince was also counted."


    "I...I do what I say!"


    After that, Chen Fan got up with his face as usual, as if he didn''t know what happened before.


    Chen Jingxuan''s face was about to be green with qi, and his chest was undulating like a bellows, as if it might explode at any time.


    He has been pampered since he was a child, no matter who he meets, he is always with a smiling face for fear of offending.


    But after encountering Chen Fan, Chen Jingxuan did not defy many times, and even had no power to fight back in Chen Fan''s mockery. This feeling was so irritating that it exploded in place!


    If it weren''t for still in the palace, Chen Jingxuan might even kill Chen Fan himself.


    Because his efforts have reached the verge of breaking out.


    Once it erupts, anger is enough to set off a huge wave!


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, civil and military officials, enter the hall!"


    Just as Chen Jingxuan was angry, outside the Chaolu Temple, a silver-haired chief **** said loudly. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him, and each took his place according to the ranking of officials.

 Chapter 1626： Saint to the Palace (5)

    At this moment, Guo Yi was standing in the forefront on the left, where the civil servants should stand, and behind him was Shang Shuling Peng Sixing.


    As for the first one on the right, it was Marshal Fang Muzhi, and behind him was a kind of general.


    The prince was in the middle because of his status. Although he did not have much real power in his hands, his status was equal to that of the prime minister and the marshal of soldiers and horses.


    As for Chen Fan, standing at the back of the civilian ranks, he would not even be able to see if he didn''t look carefully.


    The two teams line up to grow and move forward at the same time.


    To enter the Temple of Dew, one must walk through a long ladder. This ladder has a total of 98 steps. Because the number of ninety-nine is the ultimate in humanity, only the emperor can enjoy it.


    And because the emperor needs to rely on the civil and military officials to govern the country and the country, the stairs outside the Chaolu Temple have also been set to the number of ninety-eight.


    To show honor and favor!


    After walking the stairs, Chen Fan looked at the back of the white-haired **** who had spoken loudly before.


    Slightly puffy and not tall, the whole person looks squinted with small eyes.


    But if you are blinded by this festive appearance, you can only say that you are still too young.


    Throughout the entire Chen Dynasty, no one knows a word, it is better to provoke the king than to provoke joy.


    That''s right, this person is Laixi, the chief of the Department of Wife Affairs, and the personal **** of Emperor Chen!


    There used to be many "young people" who didn''t know the truth about the position of Laixi''s emperor, and wanted to coerce and lure, and took the opportunity to win in.


    But what was the final result?


    This group of people has already turned into the dung of the crocodile in the crocodile pond on the Xi Mansion!


    And just as Laixi just turned around, Chen Fan clearly noticed the flash of light in the other''s eyes!


    This person is definitely not simple, but also that kind of extremely difficult opponent!


    This is this moment, Chen Fan''s comment on Laixi in his heart.


    In this way, he finally walked into the Chaolu Hall, and saw the very spacious upper part of the hall, and on the steps made of the best spirit stone with nine steps, Emperor Chen was sitting upright.


    "We meet your majesty!"


    When they saw Emperor Chen, everyone cried out, but they didn''t kneel down. People who can go to the hall to participate in the great court meeting no longer need to kneel down. After all, the identity is there.


    At this time, Emperor Chen was in a bright yellow dragon robe, and the cuffs and belt were all inlaid with precious jade beads from the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    His hair stood up high, with Jiulong sparse on the top of his head, covering most of Emperor Chen''s face, making him more dignified.


    The role of sparseness is actually very simple, it is to prevent the courtiers from seeing the emperor''s expression and infer the emperor''s thoughts.


    The so-called Sacred Heart is unpredictable, that is the reason.


    It is also a concrete manifestation of one''s own majesty.


    Judging from the current situation, Emperor Chen''s majesty is indeed fully demonstrated. Everyone present, including Chen Jingxuan, dared to look up at you.


    At this moment, the corner of Chen Di''s mouth sitting on the dragon chair was smiling, and his eyes flowed over Chen Fan and Chen Jingxuan from time to time, showing a little curiosity.


    Just yesterday, when Guo Yi stated that Chen Fan wanted to enter the palace, Emperor Chen vaguely felt that something was going to happen today.


    Sure enough, before the meeting began, Emperor Chen noticed the face of his prince.


    To be honest, he was looking forward to it, and wanted to see what kind of medicine Chen Fan actually sold in the gourd!


    After giving Laixi a look, the other party immediately understood, stood next to Emperor Chen, and said loudly again: "Can the ministers have something to play?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the civil and military officials looked at me, and I looked at you, no one said anything.


    In fact, this dynasty meeting was just a cutscene, after all, it was left by the ancestors.


    Now Shang Shutai is the time for Chunfeng to be proud of it. If something happens, it has either been suppressed by them, or it has already been processed. There is no need for Emperor Chen to come forward.


    Therefore, generally speaking, there is no content in the court meeting. It is just a meeting between the emperor and his ministers to make contact with each other.


    Only once a month in the Great Court meeting, will it really come up with important matters to discuss.


    But this time, there seemed to be an accident in the Chaohui.


    Because Chen Fan is here!

 Chapter 1627： Saint of entering the palace (6)

    "Can the ministers have something to play?"


    As Laixi spoke, Chen Fan opened his eyes impressively, and there was a flash of light in his eyes!


    Standing out of the court, Chen Fan bowed his hand to Emperor Chen and said, "Your Majesty, Caomin, I have something to play!"


    As soon as this remark came out, before Emperor Chen said anything, Chen Jingxuan was the first to stand up.


    "Bold!" He screamed: "It''s on the Chaolu Temple. You have no merit or official position. Why don''t you kneel when you meet the emperor?"


    In a word, immediately hit the point, and Guo Yi, who was standing at the head of the civil servants, unconsciously pinched a cold sweat for Chen Fan.


    He had reminded Chen Fan a long time ago that he must be careful when he comes to the Temple of Dew. Why does Chen Fan make mistakes in such a small matter?


    Guo Yi didn''t know that this was not because Chen Fan made a mistake, but because he never thought about kneeling!


    Chen Fan is the same in his past and present life, he doesn''t worship heaven, kneel down, fear ghosts and gods, and fear life and death!


    Except for his biological parents, no one in the world can make Chen Fan kneel down!


    And he was an orphan for two generations, without exception, a mere Emperor Chen, why should he kneel?


    At this moment, Emperor Chen smiled and groaned, as if he was in control of everything. He didn''t say a word, just looked at Chen Fan so surely.


    Seeing the emperor refuses to bow down in front of him, this matter can be big or small. It is enough to say a few words when it is small. When it is large, it is the crime of no king, enough to rob the family and annihilate the clan!


    Everything is only in the words of Emperor Chen, whether it is big or small, it depends on how he chooses!


    The Chaolu Temple was silent. No one dared to speak up at this time. Guo Yi wanted to help Chen Fan, but if he spoke up at this time, it would make people think that he was intentional, and it would even harm Chen Fan.


    Therefore, everything can only rely on himself!


    I saw that Chen Fan had no fear on his face, but some were just plain and calm.


    He faced Chen Jingxuan and talked eloquently: "Dare to ask His Royal Highness and meet the emperor, why kneel down?"


    "You are so courageous, is it possible that you still want to kneel down, this is disrespect to the emperor!"


    Chen Jingxuan was very happy at this time, he finally caught Chen Fan''s handle, and a charge of disrespect to the emperor was detained, enough for Chen Fan to never turn back!


    But he didn''t know that his words had given Chen Fan a chance to stand up.


    "His Royal Highness said it is good. Seeing the emperor with the power of kneeling and worshiping is to show respect for the emperor, but I still respect your Majesty. Why do I have to kneel to prove it?"


    Huo Ran raised his head and faced the Manchu civil and military. Chen Fan''s voice was cold and cold: "Today''s dynasty meeting, there are no Manchu cultural relics. Can you say that the Manchu cultural relics do not respect the emperor?"


    "I think that true respect comes from the heart, not the superficial ostentation."


    After finishing the last sentence, Chen Fan stopped here, still standing, without the slightest intention to kneel down.


    There was tension in Guo Yi''s expression, he thought Chen Fan was a bit too hard.


    Chen Jingxuan''s handsome face gradually distorted, because he found that he could not completely speak about Chen Fan. It was obvious that Chen Fan was wrong first, but it seemed that he was doing it right, but he was wrong. "


    In desperation, Chen Jingxuan could only look at Emperor Chen. At this time, only he had the right to speak.


    Everyone saw that Emperor Chen looked at Chen Fan with a smile, stretched out his forehead and looked at him carefully for a long time.


    "At a young age, my heart and courage are so extraordinary, I am so relieved!"


    "I would like to thank you for being such a young man. What do you do according to the other three states? Very good, very good!"


    Without hesitating his praise, Emperor Chen''s choice made Chen Jingxuan sink into the bottom.


    He didn''t understand why his father would help an outsider in front of the officials of cultural relics. He is the prince!


    The prince of the country, the future emperor!


    At this moment, the civil and military officials all smelled an unusual breath, that is, the young Chen Fan in front of him, not simple.

 Chapter 1628： Saint of entering the palace (7)

    "Chen Fan listens to the decree!" After Emperor Chen whispered a few words in Laixi''s ear, Laixi suddenly opened his mouth: "Your Majesty has a decree, I will give you the right to go to the palace not to worship, and to walk in the palace!"


    When Laixi''s words fell, everyone took a breath and looked at Chen Fan in shock.


    At a young age, there is no merit or official position. After meeting the emperor for the first time, he can obtain such a great benefit, which is simply incredible.


    Do not worship in the palace, walk in the palace, these eight characters seem simple, but the meaning behind them is worth pondering.


    We must know that since the founding of the Chen Dynasty, people who can win this honor with a piece of cloth can be counted with one slap.


    Now that a little-known Chen Fan can receive this honor, it is enough to see that Emperor Chen has taken a fancy to him.


    Some people even started to think about why Chen Fan was summoned into the palace this time. Could it be that Emperor Chen did everything secretly.


    He wanted to support the young man Chen Fan, so he directed and acted in such a play?


    The most important thing for a person to be an official is to hear the strings and know the elegance. Only by doing this can he stand out from the crowd.


    Obviously, all the military officials above the Chaolu Temple have the ability to hear the strings and understand the elegance, but at the moment, the directions are varied.


    Some even speculated that Chen Fan would be the illegitimate son of Emperor Chen?


    After all, he is not a son, who would be such a support?


    It should be noted that even the prince did not see how much Emperor Chen loved. The establishment of such a prince was just to stabilize the country''s society.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan is also named Chen. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Emperor Chen could naturally see that the civil and military officials under his head were so confused in their hearts that they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    He likes such an invisible feeling.


    The core of the emperor''s power technique is that it is unpredictable and unable to penetrate the true thoughts of the emperor.


    "This time you are asking to see me. I can tell you what is going on."


    Emperor Chen directed questions to Chen Fan, and with a single sentence, he brought the question to the core.


    What exactly is Chen Fan going to do?


    At this moment, there are many people who have the same question, including Guo Yi. Although he guessed that Chen Fan might have come for the blood of the ancient gods, Guo Yi did not know how to get the blood of the ancient gods from Emperor Chen. .


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan smiled, first glanced at the prince Chen Jingxuan, and then bowed to Emperor Chen again: "Return to your Majesty, the grassroots came today to complain!"


    "Huh? A complaint?"


    Emperor Chen suddenly came into interest. He had thought about countless things that Chen Fan might have to say before.


    Whether seeking an official or seeking a name, it was all within the control of Emperor Chen.


    But what does it mean to sue, and whose sue?


    Suddenly, Emperor Chen thought of the look that Chen Fan had looked at Chen Jingxuan before, and there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he finally figured it out.


    Chen Fan was asking about the sin of Xingshi, asking him about Chen Yi''s sin!


    "Good boy, you are really bold!"


    With a secret curse in his heart, Chen Yi finally guessed what Chen Fan''s intention was.


    First of all, Chen Fan clearly saw that Chen Jingxuan''s interception of him outside the capital was deliberately guided by Emperor Chen.


    The heart is unwilling to come to file a complaint. As for the person who complained, it was Emperor Chen and Chen Jingxuan!


    Of course, you can''t say this kind of thing, you can only keep it in your heart, and everyone can understand it.


    At this time, Emperor Chen was very curious. Now that Chen Fan has already spoken to this point, how can he make it happen?


    You must know that even if you just sue the prince, this is a terrible case, and if you are not careful, it will be forever.


    Does Chen Fan have the courage to sue the prince, even the emperor, in front of the civil and military officials?


    Emperor Chen suddenly looked forward to it, and he vaguely felt that Chen Fan should be able to surprise himself.

 Chapter 1629： Saint of Entering the Palace (8)

    "Since you want to sue, tell me, who is the accuser?"


    Emperor Chen suddenly spoke, and once again moved the fierce battle that took place outside the capital a year ago to the table.


    In fact, people who are well-informed know that the person who intercepted and killed Chen Fan was Shen You, and Shen You was Chen Jingxuan''s personal guard.


    In other words, this time Chen Fan came to trouble the prince.


    So now, does he dare to pierce this layer of window paper in front of so many people?


    "Return to your Majesty, Chen Fan just came to the capital a year ago and was hunted down on the outskirts of the capital. This person was named Shen You. He broke my arm and fled afterwards!"


    "This time Chen Fan came to file a complaint and he wanted to sue Shen You!" Chen Fan opened his mouth firmly, but at this point, the conversation suddenly changed: "Of course there are people who instructed Shen You from behind!"


    Guo Yi let out a sigh of relief when he said this.


    Secretly sighed as long as Chen Fan didn''t say the prince''s name, there was still room for discussion on this matter.


    This is actually self-comforting. Chen Fan did not say who the person behind the instructions was, but are there any fools among those present?


    Who doesn''t know that Chen Fan meant to be an enemy of the prince?


    Do you want to die?


    There are not a few people who have the same idea, including Emperor Chen.


    But after another thought, what was the purpose of Chen Fan doing this?


    It should be known that sue the king with the people, no matter whether he can win or not, as the people, first of all, Chen Fan committed the crime of disrespect.


    So is he crazy? He wants to use his own life to pull the prince off the horse?


    "No, this son is definitely not stupid, the reason he did this is... he did what I wanted!"


    Soon, Emperor Chen figured out a Zhongguan Pass.


    First of all, at the beginning, Emperor Chen acquiesced to the prince and Chen Fan as enemies, and wanted to use Chen Fan to become the prince''s sharpening stone.


    At that time, Chen Fan didn''t know everything, so he was in the game.


    But now he has understood everything, but he still hasn''t figured out a way to get out of the predicament, instead he continues to fluctuate in the game.


    Isn''t this fulfilling Emperor Chen''s wish?


    In an instant, Emperor Chen understood that Chen Fan was afraid that he wanted to ask him, so he took his own life as a bait and took the bait.


    It''s just that now that you are almost uttering the enemy of the prince, how can Chen Fan round this out?


    Emperor Chen hasn''t figured this out yet, but this doesn''t bother Yaxing, who wants to watch the show.


    As an emperor, condescendingly watching the life and death struggle of his men is simply the happiest thing in the world. Emperor Chen prefers this way.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan stated his purpose, Emperor Chen had no reason to refute it.


    "Unreasonable!" Pretending to say, Emperor Chen said with an aura: "Dangtangdong Shenzhou hinterland, at the gate of the capital, at the foot of the emperor, it is tolerable or unbearable that someone dares to do such a thing!"


    Suddenly looking at Chen Fan, Emperor Chen immediately said: "Since you came to file a complaint in person, then this matter is left to you to deal with. Find Shen You and find out the person who instructed him from behind. I will thoroughly investigate the case personally. !"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Jingxuan''s expression changed wildly.


    He even vaguely felt a little fear. He thought Emperor Chen was targeting himself, but he didn''t know that this was a trial that Emperor Chen carefully prepared for him.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately agreed. At the same time, he knew that a sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Jingxuan''s mouth, who was nervous.


    At the same time, Emperor Chen continued: "But since you volunteered, you must have Zhizhu in your hands. Within seven days, you might solve the case?"


    Emperor Chen is adding a problem to Chen Fan. After all, it is so easy to fight the prince?


    Faced with such a problem, Chen Fan is naturally fearless.


    "The Caomin is confident that he will be able to pay back a bright future!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Chen was very excited, and he also specifically asked: "You can rest assured, if you can complete the agreement, I will reward you!"


    In this way, Chen Fan''s plan was completely declared successful. He used himself as a bait to confront the prince head-on, but he finally got the opportunity to get the blood of the ancient gods from Emperor Chen.


    As for what happens if it fails in the end, Chen Fan hasn''t thought about it.


    Because he doesn''t believe he will fail!

 Chapter 1630： Father and son

    The meeting was over, and Chen Jingxuan left in a muddled manner.


    After returning to his residence, Chen Jingxuan''s mind was filled with only one thing!


    Kill Chen Fan at all costs!


    He already hates Chen Fan, no matter what, he must not let this person be in front of him all the time!


    "Come here, find Wang Chen for me!"


    Angrily roared, the people in the mansion crawled to find Wang Chen.


    Not long after, Wang Chen hurried over. Before he could speak, Chen Jingxuan grabbed his arm!


    "I want Chen Fan, now, immediately, I want him to die soon!!"


    Feeling the master''s anger, Wang Chen knew this time that he couldn''t continue to oppose it anyway.


    Otherwise, it may catch fire.


    "Your Highness, I will help you prepare a plan right away."


    As soon as he spoke, the master and servant had time to discuss carefully in the future, and immediately someone stumbled in outside the door.


    "Hall, Your Highness, Your Majesty, His Majesty..."


    "What is it like to panic, can''t I come to the Prince''s Mansion?"


    The man didn''t finish speaking, he heard a loud voice from a distance, and the speaker was Emperor Chen.


    Seeing his father''s arrival, Chen Jingxuan quickly put away the hideous and icy cold on his face, and went out to greet him.


    "The sons and ministers do not know that the emperor is coming, and the emperor forgives the sin."


    After taking a deep look at his son, Emperor Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. He shook his head and shouldered his hands and walked into the hall and sat on the top. Without saying a word, he just looked at Chen Jingxuan.


    At this moment, Chen Jingxuan didn''t even dare to show up. Since Chen Fan''s affairs this morning, he has always thought that what he had done recently was too much of his father''s deliberate beating, so he has been trembling at this moment.


    When Emperor Chen saw this, how annoyed he looked, feeling that his son couldn''t even compare to Chen Fan''s temperament and temperament?


    "Did my arrival interrupt your plot to murder Yaxing?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Jingxuan threw a plop on the ground and didn''t dare to even dare, there was no way of being a prince.


    When Emperor Chen waved his hand, Wang Chen and the others went down, and said to Chen Jingxuan: "Get up."


    Looking at his unsuccessful son, even if Emperor Chen was dissatisfied, the other party was his own flesh and blood after all. He patiently said, "What happened this morning, do you think I was deliberately suppressing you?"


    "Children dare not, thunder, rain and dew are all graces, and children are just afraid to disappoint his father."


    "Hmph, you know it!" Emperor Chen said vaguely, and then said: "I know what you are thinking, then Chen Fan, don''t move, you two will deal with each other by your own means. This is a match. Do you understand your test?"


    "Yes, I would like to follow the instructions of his father."


    At this moment, Chen Jingxuan didn''t even dare to ponder, and responded without thinking.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Chen sighed, he was really disappointed.


    As the emperor, he said everything for his prince, but he still couldn''t understand it. He really doubted whether Chen Jingxuan was his own son.


    Regarding the events at the meeting, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Chen Fan''s move had already put himself in a dangerous situation, and the future would be far from good.


    Sue the prince, regardless of the outcome of the case, as long as there is no accident, Chen Fan will definitely die.


    So in this case, what is Chen Jingxuan worried about facing a dying person?


    You just need to stay at home, and if you''re a little restful these days, no one can catch him.


    At this time, sending someone to assassinate Chen Fan is not justified by others?


    It can only be said that if Chen Jingxuan wants to become a qualified emperor, there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 1631： Put it to death and live afterwards!

    On the other side, Guo Yi and Chen Fan in the prime minister''s mansion are also discussing at this moment.


    "Fan''er, I think your move is a bit too risky. The ancient blood is just to restore your arm, but you can''t fight for that life!"


    "In this way, even if you get the blood of the ancient gods, you cannot protect yourself!"


    Guo Yi''s tone was full of worries. He thought Chen Fan''s move was too unwise. The blood of the ancient gods was actually not only available in the royal treasure house. It would take some time, and chances were always found.


    But looking at Chen Fan, there was not much fear in his expression.


    "Coco Grandpa Guo ever heard of the death and life?"


    Chen Fan said faintly: "I know what happened today. I am indeed a bit radical, but behind the big crisis, there are often great opportunities hidden. I believe in myself and I can never fail easily, so I changed to fight hard!"


    After a speech, Guo Yi seemed to have met Wang Qiang again.


    How confident should a person be in order to have the courage to calculate the royal family?


    Guo Yi could see that Chen Fan was not stunned, not the kind of character who didn''t understand anything but just rushed forward blindly.


    Confidence, not arrogance!


    The reason why he has this confidence is because he has a strong belief as the backing, as if he can control everything in his hands, Zhizhu is in his hands!


    Guo Yi couldn''t see through such a person. For the first time in his life, Guo Yi didn''t know how to face this young man before him.


    Obviously his age is not even a fraction of him, but he seems to be a long-term old man who is thinking foresight, strategizing, and deciding thousands of miles away.


    Such a person, I am afraid that only the adjective monster can describe it.


    Even Guo Yi faintly felt that even saying that Chen Fan was a monster was not too appropriate.


    He is an evil monster!


    With a long sigh, Guo Yi at this moment felt like he was old, and he was no longer on the same level as the young man.


    "Finally, since you have planned, I won''t worry about it anymore, Faner, remember, since you set foot on the land of this capital city, your life will not belong to you anymore. Ten thousand people, expect you to live."


    "At the same time, there are thousands of people looking forward to your death!"


    "So, don''t be reckless, and be careful!"


    After saying this, Guo Yi crouched and left. In Chen Fan''s room, he was alone in thought!


    The current situation is indeed as Guo Yi said, it is extremely dangerous for Chen Fan.


    Because the words in front of Emperor Chen today are equivalent to a military order, Chen Fan must give this matter a perfect answer.


    And what is this answer?


    Did the prince send someone to intercept him?


    In that case, perhaps the prince would be reprimanded and punished, but Chen Fan would be executed for sue the king with the people.


    But if the matter was deliberately reduced to save his life, this would be deceiving Emperor Chen, and the crime of deceiving the emperor would also be a death.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan has only these two roads to go. Whether he is left or right, he can''t escape!


    But is the truth of the matter really like this?


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched a cold smile: "This time, I just want to walk the middle road!"


    In short, no matter which way he takes, the first thing Chen Fan needs to do is to find Shen You first.


    Because only if you find him, you can complete the follow-up plan.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also wants to earn some interest for his feud!


    Shen You, like the prince, must die, and must be killed by Chen Fan himself!


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan began a selective investigation.


    As long as it is related to Shen You, he will screen everything in detail. Chen Fan believes that the other party has not left the scope of the capital, and the truth is often hidden in the details!

 Chapter 1632： Lead the snake out of the hole (Part 1)

    Chen Fan only had seven days to resolve the matter, and he was not only searching for Shen You, but also finding out who was behind him who instructed Shen You to intercept him.


    So his time is still very tight, and there is no room for waste.


    On the first day, Chen Fan looked through all of Shen You''s information almost endlessly.


    This person has no father, no mother, no brothers, no wives and children, and no friends, even brothels.


    This person seemed to be doing things for the prince.


    Born as an orphan, he joined the army at the age of sixteen. After that, he developed a good skill in the barracks, and he rose up all the way to become an imperial guard with a sword.


    It was at this time that Shen You met Chen Jingxuan, who was still underage and still living in the palace.


    The two hit it off, and Shen You has since become Chen Jingxuan''s **** leader, and after Chen Jingxuan has left the palace in adulthood, he also brought Shen You to his Prince''s Mansion.


    This is all the information of Shen You. Chen Fan looked through it for a long time, and it could be said that there was nothing of value.


    The time on the first day seemed to be wasted like this.


    However, Chen Fan felt that it was not completely fruitless. At least, Chen Fan knew about Shen You''s hobby, a unique, fanatical, hobby.


    He is a gamble!


    Perhaps because of joining the barracks at a young age, Shen You learned from those veterans Yuzi who were addicted to gambling.


    Even in the past few years, this point has not improved at all, and it has even intensified as his status continues to improve.


    Shen You basically visited all the Shifangs in the entire capital. It can be said that when he went to Shifang, he was closer than his own home.


    It was this hobby that inspired Chen Fan''s certain ideas.


    Let him stop the next day and continue to look through Shen You''s intelligence, but instead walked out of the Prince''s Mansion and came to a Shifang in the capital called a rich man.


    The name is very rustic, but it is the second largest Shifang in the entire capital.


    It is also Shen You''s second favorite Shifang.


    As soon as I entered Shifang, the environment inside was extremely noisy, just like a vegetable market. On weekdays, I watched the gentle and gentle children of the nobles, and there are all kinds of people who linger in the gentle town of Beijing.


    A glamorous-dressed maid with a nice face, after seeing Chen Fanzhi, Lianbu paid money and asked Chen Fan whether he wanted to go gambling or participate in an auction for a while.


    The so-called casual gambling is just betting a few randomly and leaving, and participating in an auction will be much more formal. Not only do you need to register your identity, but also conduct an assessment of your property.


    After all, gambling on stone can be a costly undertaking.


    Chen Fan didn''t respond after hearing this. He doesn''t have a spiritual stone now. Although he really wants to win some here for cultivation purposes, he still needs to do business.


    Directly took out a token that Emperor Chen gave to Chen Fan in the court meeting.


    The four characters in the book, do it cheaply!


    This means that during the thorough investigation of the Shenyou case, as long as Chen Fan is not engaged in rebellion, anyone and everything must stand aside!


    The maid had obviously seen the world. After seeing Chen Fan''s token, she bowed and left without saying a word.


    Not long after, a man with a big belly and a moustache on his chin hurried to the man dressed up like a merchant.


    "Special Envoy Chen came to the rich and powerful Peng Xun to shine. He didn''t send anyone out to greet him before, so I hope it is also forgiving."


    It was the first time that Chen Fan and this rich man¡¯s shopkeeper had come in, but the other person was able to call out Chen Fan¡¯s name accurately.


    Sure enough, there is no one who can do business on the boundary of the capital to be prosperous and prosperous!


    Chen Fan bowed his fist and said, "I don''t know the name of the shopkeeper?"


    "The little surname Jia, Jia Boqian, the Chen envoy can call me Xiao Jia.


    "It turned out to be shopkeeper Jia, so lucky to meet!" Chen Fan said politely, and then said straightforwardly: "This time Chen came here, actually wanting to ask shopkeeper Jia for a favor."

 Chapter 1633： Lead the snake out of the hole (part 2)

    "Special Envoy Chen joked. I''m just a small businessman with a duty. How dare I interfere with major national affairs? I hope that Special Envoy Chen will not make fun of me."


    Obviously, Jia Boqian knew that nowadays Chen Fannai was a mud bodhisattva. He couldn''t protect himself from crossing the river. He didn''t want to blend in this matter, so he chose not to hesitate.


    Chen Fan had already been mentally prepared for this kind of thing, so he didn''t have many surprises. He just nodded faintly: "In this way, treasurer Jia is afraid that he will lose an opportunity to make a lot of money. Goodbye!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan turned and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Jia Boqian couldn''t help it.


    Merchants, pursue profit, Chen Fan is a chance to make big money, how can Jia Boqian not be curious? "


    I saw him hurriedly catching up with Chen Fan''s footsteps: "Envoy Chen wait a minute, I can ask, what are the opportunities you mentioned to make big money?"


    When Chen Fan heard this, his back turned to Jia Boqian''s mouth with a smile, and he turned around and said, "How about we find a quiet place to talk?"


    The two hit it off immediately, and Jia Boqian invited Chen Fan to the box on the second floor, and the atmosphere suddenly became quieter.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to hide, and said straight to the point: "I wonder if Shopkeeper Jia is interested in hosting a sensational stone gambling conference?"


    When Chen Fan proposed the concept of this stone gambling conference, Jia Boqian was not surprised. After all, this kind of thing is often held in any Shifang.


    But the difficulty of this matter is in the second half.


    A sensation in the city!


    How big is the capital? According to Chen Fan, a capital is several times larger than the entire country of Che Qu.


    The tens of millions of monks in the city are like carps crossing the river.


    Such a sensation in the whole city was too exaggerated, and Jia Boqian even thought that Chen Fan was making him happy.


    However, looking at Chen Fan''s expression, there is no point in joking, so Jia Boqian is a little confused.


    "Special Envoy Chen, can I ask your specific thoughts?"


    Chen Fan nodded and said his plan.


    The matter is actually very simple. If you want to host a sensational stone gambling convention in the city, the most important thing is publicity.


    There is no doubt that once there are fewer people who know this stone gambling conference, how can it be a sensation?


    So the first question now is how to make all the monks in the capital turn their attention to the richest stone workshop.


    The capital is really too big, and there is a stone workshop in a small area, and there is no big storm.


    But the yamen can!


    As long as the yamen publicly publish a notice to take the opportunity to promote this stone gambling conference, Jia Boqian will then release some discounts to auction the rough stones at a lower price than the market price.


    So why not make a sensation?


    "Special Envoy Chen, the method you mentioned is indeed feasible, but there are so many yamen in the capital. With my strength, it is impossible for them to look differently."


    "Also, even if you have your majesty''s token in your hand, it is impossible for everyone to follow orders."


    Jia Boqian is worthy of being a man who has been immersed in business for many years, and he quickly caught the loopholes in Chen Fan''s plan.


    But will Chen Fan fail to see the loopholes that even Jia Boqian can see?


    "Treasurer Jia is right. I really can''t order all the yamen in the entire capital, but I don''t know if you have heard such a sentence. Money can make ghosts go ahead?"


    "If you can guarantee that at this stone gambling conference, for every rough stone sold, you will donate a top-quality spiritual stone to the Yamen for free for the repair of the Yamen. Would anyone be willing to help if you said it was a favor?"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Jia Boqian stopped talking, because he seemed to have seen it, and countless spirit stones were beckoning at him!


    Chen Fan''s move is too high. With small profits but quick turnover, cooperation and win-win cooperation, Shifang, the rich and powerful, caused a sensation in the capital in a short period of time.


    When the time comes, the passenger flow will come up, and I have seen that the price is discounted, and there are some rebates to the Yamen, but overall it is still a lot of money.


    This is simply a good thing to pick up money for nothing, and Jia Boqian was immediately excited.


    But there is still a doubt in his heart, that is, what is Chen Fan''s purpose for doing this, it is impossible to be idle and all right.

 Chapter 1634： Please enter the urn

    What is Chen Fan''s purpose? Naturally, he has led the snake out of the cave, and this snake is Shen You!


    First of all, Chen Fan can guess that Shen You must have not left the capital, after all, he has lived here since childhood.


    Even if you leave, where can you go?


    He does not have any friends.


    Therefore, Chen Fan will hold this sensational stone gambling meeting in the city to induce Shen You and then kill him in one fell swoop!


    Then some people may be puzzled. Now Shen You knows that he is very dangerous, and he must have changed his face long ago and hid him anonymously. Why did he jump out to participate in this stone gambling conference?


    This has to be said, Chen Fan understands the human heart.


    First of all, for Shen You, it is the time to suffer. The identity of the prince''s personal guard who had a promising future has been erased because of Chen Fan.


    He himself became a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted, and his heart must be very depressed.


    And at this time, suddenly there is a huge stone gambling conference about to be held. Shen You, who is depressed, meets his life favorite, will he come here to relax?


    The answer must be yes!


    Thinking about it in another way, if Chen Fan were Shen You, he would definitely do the same.


    After all, Shen You has changed his face now, and he believes that no one will find him easily, so this time he will definitely attend the gambling conference!


    The next thing Chen Fan has to do is only four words.


    Please enter the urn!


    ...


    The event that the rich and powerful Shifang will hold a stone gambling conference that will reach the entire Beijing radiant surface will soon spread.


    Because the capital is really too big, there are 108 yamen and 108 Jingzhao Yin.


    Known as the number of heaven and earth evil.


    These more than one hundred Jingzhaoyin all agreed to help the rich and powerful Shifang in publicity. Everyone is very excited about the number that they can get a top-quality spiritual stone for every piece of rough stone sold.


    It is said to be used to repair the yamen, but in fact they are not filled with storage bags?


    Who would refuse such a good thing?


    Not to mention that there is also Chen Fan behind the Chen Emperor token.


    As a result, everything went smoothly. After the initial busy schedule, Chen Fan was already able to be a handy shopkeeper. The rest was looking for venues, transporting rough stones from other places to the capital, and other trivial tasks, all of which were left to Jia Boqian. Up.


    Because the situation is urgent, everyone has no time to let this matter continue to ferment, and naturally everything about the layout of the venue is simplified.


    The second day passed, and early in the morning of the third day, the first richest tycoon stone gambling conference was successfully held.


    The location is on the central square of the capital. Generally speaking, this is a place for large-scale war gatherings and pre-war mobilizations. Therefore, the space is extremely vast and can accommodate millions of people at the same time without being crowded.


    But now, at the place where the stone gambling conference is held, the crowds are densely packed, one after another, and they are already too crowded. There are even many late arrivals on the periphery, beating their chests and lamenting in the rear that they have not found a good opportunity.


    How many people have attracted money from this stone gambling conference.


    Jia Boqian was already happy about this matter. Looking at the crowded monk, he felt that it was the white spirit stone beckoning to him.


    Even with that, he was very respectful to Chen Fan. In his opinion, Chen Fan was his God of Wealth, so he would naturally give it up.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t care about such a grand scene before him. He was wearing a human skin mask to hide his breath, and even temporarily installed a prosthetic hand on his right arm.


    He just wanted to find the opponent first without being discovered by Shen You!


    After the last battle, Chen Fan was confident that as long as Shen You came, no matter how he concealed his breath, he would be able to discover it for the first time.


    Because Chen Fan''s hatred for Shen You has long since gone deep into his bones, and he can even recognize it when it turns to dust!

 Chapter 1635： Patient contest

    Chen Fan searched quickly. One day later, he did not find Shen You''s trace.


    Now, three days have passed since the seven-day appointment made with Emperor Chen.


    There are still three days left, if Chen Fan is unable to investigate the case, he will undoubtedly die!


    At this moment, the Prince''s Mansion was no longer in a hurry, and Chen Jingxuan once again prepared the Yingge Yan dance in his mansion.


    Naturally, he knew exactly what Chen Fan was doing these days.


    I also know that Chen Fan has always achieved nothing.


    So what else is he worried about?


    "If you do more unrighteousness, you will die, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, since you want to die, you will save you a lot of trouble!"


    This is what Chen Jingxuan said!


    Guo Yi is going to be a lot nervous here, sighing and sighing every day, wanting to find Chen Fan to talk about the latest situation, but also afraid of putting pressure on him, so he can only bury everything in his heart.


    On the other hand, Emperor Chen continued to pay attention to this matter, and even when he heard that Chen Fan had launched a large-scale stone gambling conference, he showed a look of great interest. He will always pay attention to the situation there tomorrow. Must report to him every day.


    In short, the entire capital city, undercurrent surging in an instant.


    After getting nothing for the first day, Chen Fan was not at all discouraged. If everything were so simple, it would be a bit unrealistic.


    The stone gambling conference will be held for three days, and he still has a lot of time to wait for the prey to come.


    After night fell, Chen Fan returned to the prime minister''s mansion. He has been in contact for several days and has not rested. The same is true today.


    In Chen Fan''s room, countless jade slips and books were waiting for him to check.


    It records Chen Jingxuan''s personality and everything in the Prince''s Mansion.


    These information records are all regular archives in preparation for the future writing of history books.


    It is actually not difficult for Chen Fan to get it, because they are all sealed in the Taishi Pavilion, and Chen Fan can borrow them by showing the token.


    So since it was written in history books, the situation would naturally be deleted and changed as appropriate.


    For example, Chen Jingxuan in the mansion every day in the Ying Ge Yan dance, wine pond meat forest, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to record.


    But don''t worry, Chen Fan can watch half of it and guess half by himself.


    For example, it is recorded in books that Prince Chen Jingxuan liked to be lively and often called three or five friends to discuss state affairs together.


    This sentence can be understood as Chen Jingxuan has a lot of wine and meat friends, these people often drink and play in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Chen Fan was keenly aware of the existence of a person in countless miscellaneous records.


    This person is called Wang Chen. He is the **** who has been with Chen Jingxuan since he was a child. He has always been highly valued by Chen Jingxuan, and Chen Jingxuan will discuss with Wang Chen on major issues and minor matters.


    Chen Fan''s gaze stayed on the name of Wang Chen for a long time, his fingers kept tapping on the book, his eyes were absent, and he seemed to fall into deep thinking.


    And this time, one thought is one night!


    The next day, early in the morning, Chen Fan left the prime minister''s mansion early, rushed to the central square again, and secretly searched for Shen You''s location after changing his face.


    And just after he left, Guo Yi revealed his figure in the dark, looked at the direction Chen Fan was leaving, and sighed involuntarily.


    He was worried for Chen Fan.


    The seven-day appointment came to the fourth day. Seeing that less than half of the time was left, Chen Fan still got nothing, and Guo Yi anxiously followed the ants on the hot pot.


    It was not that he became less courageous after entering his twilight years, but that Chen Fan at this time did not know how important his life was!


    Guo Yi quickly contacted Ling Feng, hoping that the other party could talk about his views.


    Soon, Ling Feng sent a message back from Qingzhou.


    "We have to trust him. This is a patient contest. I don''t think Chen Fan''s patience will be worse than anyone else!"


    After experiencing some things with Chen Fan, Ling Feng had already completely believed him.


    So now he is still trying to persuade Guo Yi to stay safe and not irritable.


    But how can Guo Yi not be dry, this matter is related to the safety of his life!

 Chapter 1636： Heart-to-heart

    On the evening of the fourth day of the Seven-Day Covenant, which was also the end of the second day of the Stone Gambling Conference, Chen Fan still got nothing.


    Shen You seemed to have evaporated from the world, and never appeared.


    On the side of the Prince''s Mansion, Chen Jingxuan had already begun to celebrate Chen Fan''s death in advance, and the daily banquet did not stop until the early morning.


    I think Emperor Chen paid much less attention to the gambling conference. Even he didn''t think Chen Fan might come back this time.


    After all, time has passed for so long, is it possible that Chen Fan can turn the tide at the last minute?


    Returning to the prime minister''s house again, when Chen Fan just wanted to return to his room to study Chen Jingxuan''s information again, Guo Yi stopped him.


    "Fan''er, I have prepared the wine and vegetables, can we have a swig?"


    Chen Fan noticed that Guo Yi''s expression seemed to be different, pursed his lips, nodded and said, "Also, there is Grandpa Lao Guo."


    After all, Chen Fan followed Guo Yi to the back garden of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    There is a pavilion, a stone table and a few stone chairs in the garden.


    Both parties sat down, Guo Yi personally got a glass of wine for Chen Fan, then poured himself another glass, and said to Chen Fan, "Come on, you and I will drink this glass!"


    Chen Fan did not raise his glass, looked at the wine at his table, and then at the wine in Guo Yi''s hand, and did not speak.


    Guo Yi was also silent when he saw this. After a long time, he murmured: "Did you see a problem with this wine?"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "I didn''t know, but now I know."


    Hearing this, Guo Yi showed a self-deprecating smile on his face and drank the spirit wine in the glass. Then he opened his mouth and said: "The wine we two drink is different, and I am drunk in your wine. After drinking, you will fall asleep unconsciously, and you won''t wake up until three days later."


    "Fan''er, it is impossible for me to harm you. I just want you to take this opportunity to leave the capital as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better, otherwise your life will be in danger!"


    Chen Fanneng could hear deep concern from Guo Yi''s tone.


    To be honest, he was very grateful. Few people have shown such sincere emotions to him along the way.


    "Grandpa Guo, when you first wanted me to take Zuixian San, did you ever think I could find out in advance?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, Guo Yi shook his head honestly. To be honest, he was also surprised that Chen Fan was so spiritual.


    After seeing this, Chen Fan continued: "Then after I made a seven-day agreement with Emperor Chen, do you also believe that I will be safe in the end?"


    His meaning is already obvious. Since Guo Yi misunderstood Chen Fan the first time, why couldn''t he misunderstand Chen Fan the second time?


    "But this is different!"


    Guo Yi was still distinguishing, but Chen Fan interrupted again: "In the words of Grandpa Guo and Uncle Ling, I have actually guessed that my identity might be hiding a big secret."


    "That''s why you defend me like this."


    "Then I want to ask, how does the danger caused by the seven-day agreement with Emperor Chen compare to the danger once my identity is exposed?"


    Guo Yi was silent for a long time, and there was a sense of dryness in his voice.


    "Firefly and Haoyue!"


    "The seven-day appointment is Firefly, and your identity is Haoyue!"


    There is no exaggeration in his words. This is the real situation before him, and Chen Fa has been mentally prepared before.


    So he continued: "Then now, there is a bright moon-like danger waiting for me. If I can''t solve the fire-like danger at this moment, what''s the point of staying alive?"


    Chen Fan''s words finally made Guo Yi figure it out.


    There is no feng shui in life. Chen Fan escaped this time, what about next time, what about next time?


    There is always a time when he can''t continue to escape, what will Chen Fan do when that time comes, and he will be caught?


    Slowly getting up, Chen Fan greeted Guo Yi deeply: "The juniors thank Grandpa Guo for taking such care and worrying about me. Facing this seven-day appointment, I just want to say one thing."


    "Before everything is settled, Chen Fan, I have a chance to comeback!"

 Chapter 1637： Hard work pays off!

    The third day of the stone gambling conference is going on as scheduled, and this will also be the last day of the first stone gambling conference, and the seven-day agreement has come to the fifth day!


    Why can such a lucrative project only be held for three days?


    Things are scarce and expensive, and if nothing is even supplied, it will eventually lose its value.


    Jia Boqian has been immersed in business for so long, why don''t he understand this?


    Only when everyone is looking forward to it, will there be the capital to hold the second stone gambling conference!


    Early that morning, Chen Fan felt the central square.


    His complexion was as usual, he didn''t feel any panic because he might fail, just as if nothing happened.


    Chen Fan is like a hunter with excellent patience, waiting for his prey to come.


    In the center of the square, the stone gambling conference is still in full swing, and countless people participate in this very exciting activity with red eyes.


    Jia Boqian shouted hoarse on the jump, completely mobilizing the blood in everyone''s hearts, listening to it does not feel like a stone gambling meeting in this life, but more like a pre-war mobilization.


    In the crowd, Chen Fan was constantly wandering. Everyone looked at him, but at the same time, the contact between his eyes was touching.


    But even so, Chen Fan believes that if Shen You arrives, he will definitely be discovered!


    Time is slowly passing by, noon is here, the scorching heat is accompanied by the scorching sun, and I spare no effort to show my strength.


    The cultivation of the people present is not bad, but after all, there are so many people, so it is inevitable to feel a little groggy.


    At this moment, Chen Fan noticed that an old woman walking trembling with a cane in the distance came.


    It looks like, I am afraid that the scum is about to fall, and it can be blown by a gust of wind.


    Chen Fan looked up at the sky, then looked at the old woman, and greeted him without saying a word.


    "Old man, are you here to participate in the gambling conference? This is too late."


    After hearing the words, the old woman opened her muddy eyes, looked at Chen Fan, shook her head and smiled: "Old man, I heard there is a lot of fun here, so come and see, it''s really lively!"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly after hearing the words, and immediately stepped forward to support the old woman''s arm: "Then let the younger generation help you in and have a look?"


    The old woman was evading and hurriedly said: "No, there are too many people, the old man won''t join in the fun, it''s better to go back."


    Chen Fan shook his head, but did not let go of the old woman''s arm.


    "Since it''s here, why bother to leave so easily? The old man doesn''t know yet. This stone gambling conference is interesting. It seems to be specially prepared for one person.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the old woman''s voice seemed to be low, and the whole person lost the way he was smiling before.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan still had a smile on his face, and said to the old woman: "It''s just for you, Shen You!"


    After that, the old woman didn''t hesitate to turn around and walked away, the speed expanded to the extreme. If it were not for the ban on flying in the capital, he might fly away without hesitation.


    On the other side, where would Chen Fan give Shen You a chance, he also greeted him and launched his own fast pursuit.


    In an instant, the two of them chased and fled, and soon left the area of ??the central square and rushed towards the city gate.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s entire face bloomed with incomparable fighting spirit, superb.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time, the hatred of the day, the slumber of tweeting, and his own right arm, such a big hatred, Shen You must be frustrated!


    Although Chen Fan also knows that the opponent''s blood sword is very powerful, what about it? After more than a year of cultivation and the resumption of the battle with Shen You, Chen Fan has already found a fight against the blood sword. Way!


    "Shen You, you must die today!!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan speeded up again, but Shen You, unwilling to show weakness, hung Chen Fan behind him from a distance.

 Chapter 1638： Fight Shenyou again! (on)

    After escaping outside the capital, Shen You was no longer ready to continue to escape.


    First of all, when he was in the capital, he sent Chen Fan and thought that there would be chasing soldiers in the rear, so he ran with all his strength.


    But time has passed for so long, where there are chasing soldiers, this finally relaxes Shen You.


    His idea is simple, since he can kill Chen Fan once, he can kill a second time!


    Last time, if Guo Yi hadn''t appeared in time, Chen Fan would have died. It has only been more than a year, can Chen Fan still turn the sky over?


    After changing his body and regaining his original appearance, Shen You looked at Chen Fan, who was opposite him, and quietly said, "So this stone gambling meeting is specially prepared for Shen?"


    Chen Fan also uncovered his human skin mask, took off his artificial hand, and nodded.


    I saw that the corner of Shen You''s mouth displayed a proud smile, and he felt very excited.


    "Because Shen You alone instigated the entire Beijing stone gambling conference, it is really fun, Chen Fan, what a great handwriting!"


    "Even if I die in your hands, I will have no regrets in this life, right." Shen You said with a sneer, but then the conversation turned: "It''s just a pity that you don''t have the ability to kill me!"


    "You and me, you must be the one who will die in the end!"


    "Oh? Really." Chen Fan''s tone couldn''t hear the joy or anger, and there was no fluctuation, "You have been so swearing before the war, is it too early?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan summoned from the storage bag, the magic spear, with one hand holding the spear, and the blood vessel-like tendons of the spear body immediately burst into black flames, enveloping him!


    At this moment, the weapon Chen Fan used most like an arm wielded should actually be the sword of life and death.


    However, in the first battle with Shen You, the Life and Death Sword lost to the Blood Sword, causing the blade to crack. So far Chen Fan has not had time to repair it, so he has not used it.


    Of course there is another important point!


    That is, when mentioning the magic spear, Chen Fan will experience a feeling of enchantment, which will have a bonus to his combat power cultivation!


    This time is the real power of the magic spear!


    At this moment, behind Chen Fan is a shadow of a thousand feet, the first born with double horns, the witness is mighty, his appearance is exactly the same as Chen Fan himself!


    To think that when Chen Fan entered the demon for the first time, the Qianzhang golem he turned into was an entity. That time it was because Chen Fan burned his lifespan and wanted to condense the entity golem to attack.


    But this time, because there was no burning lifespan, the golem was just a ghost.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s state, Shen You laughed in anger, and immediately mocked: "I didn''t win the last time. This time you broke your arm. Is it possible that you think you can beat me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan immediately sneered at him: "Have you been in your peak state?"


    "After that battle, haven''t you been seriously injured, and now you can still show how much of the battle power of the day?"


    Chen Fan''s remarks can be said to have reached the point.


    Of course, after one type, regardless of Shen You''s appearance, he is also very uncomfortable.


    The blood sword is indeed powerful, but it is undeniable that the side effects are also overwhelming.


    This is also why Shen You was so resistant when he used the full power of the blood sword.


    It has been more than a year since he disappeared. In fact, he is not hiding himself and living a normal life. Instead, he has been in retreat and healed his injuries. Until recently, he had just left.


    And his strength of cultivation is currently only able to play around 60 to 70%.


    Although it is still very powerful, it is no longer an invincible existence!


    It should be known that Chen Fan has found a way to fight against the blood sword, and Shen You cannot fully display his combat power.


    In this way, should we say more about who wins and who loses in this battle?

 Chapter 1639： Fight Shenyou again! (in)

    The battle is officially announced!


    With the blood sword held in his hand, Shen You rushed towards Chen Fan with a series of afterimages behind him, and the sound of sonic boom exploded all around.


    Obviously, the act of feeding the sword with blood did great harm to him, so at the beginning of the battle, Shen You did not use it, but wanted to win with his own combat power.


    After all, he thought that Chen Fan had already broken his arm and whether the remaining combat power was already very strong, but he had forgotten that some people, the more injured, the stronger!


    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound of gold and iron strikes echoed, and the magic spear lay across his chest. Chen Fan directly blocked Shen You''s fierce blow!


    After a fight, Chen Fan took a dozen steps back in midair, but Shen You was also uncomfortable. The shocked tiger''s mouth was numb and his palms were sour.


    Without a hit, Shen You''s first thought was to fly back, and then launched a second attack.


    But just ask where Chen Fan would give him this opportunity.


    One inch long, one inch strong, at this moment, it is the time for Chen Fan''s magic spear to show its power!


    "Om!"


    As the magic spear swept across, the sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and there was a clear cold light on the tip of the spear, and it went straight to Shen You''s throat.


    This blow was extremely sharp and even more powerful, and Shen You could only fall back and see if he had avoided the blow.


    But all this is not over yet, Shen You has avoided the magical shot, but Chen Fan''s follow-up methods cannot be avoided.


    He flew up and hit Shen You''s abdomen directly!


    "boom!"


    As soon as the dull sound came out, Shen You almost fell from mid-air. It was obvious that he underestimated Chen Fan''s powerful and heavy kick, which led to a dark loss.


    Originally, Shen You thought that after a successful blow, Chen Fan would temporarily extend the distance to prevent him from counterattacking, but who knew Chen Fan would do the opposite.


    Even if he continues to bully himself, he will suppress it to the end!


    A dozen soybeans were suddenly scattered in his hands, and only a bang, the beans turned into golden armored warriors in mid-air, encircling Shen You in an instant.


    This technique of throwing beans into an army was once taught by Shen You. Although those golden armored warriors could not pose any danger to him at all, now first of all, he himself is temporarily in a disadvantaged position, and Chen Fan is pursuing victory. Some are a headache.


    After all, there is another Chen Fan watching him.


    At this moment, Shen You finally understood that Chen Fan''s strength really should not be underestimated, and after the battle more than a year ago, Chen Fan''s cultivation level has not improved, but his combat power has been improved. A small increase, this kind of person can be called a pervert!


    At the same time, Shen You didn''t dare to keep hiding.


    Even if it costs a lot to cast the blood sword, he can''t wait for himself to be beheaded by Chen Fan.


    Besides, unlike before, he didn''t use the blood sword with all his strength. Now he only needs to show half the power of the blood sword to kill Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    After several muffled noises, Shen You tried his best to break through the encirclement of the golden armored warrior.


    After all, the golden armor warrior is only the evolution of spiritual power, and the wisdom is too far away from human beings. Therefore, even if it played a blocking role and caused Shen You to have a headache, he eventually broke through the encirclement.


    Even Chen Fan''s follow-up attacks were also severe.


    Once again, he was facing Chen Fan, and Shen You finally revealed a touch of jealousy in the depths of his eyes.


    He just listened to him groaningly and said: "Senior goodbye for three days, look at me with admiration, Chen Fan, you have made me admire!"


    When Chen Fan heard the magic spear, he immediately said, "The things that make you more impressive are still behind!"


    "Haha good! I just don''t know if you will be so stiff before you die!"


    "To be honest, Chen Fan, I really can''t bear to kill such a person like you, but I''m sorry, you annoyed me, so you must die!"


    When the voice fell, Shen You started to move, and he saw his left hand, soon to be covered on the blood sword.


    And once he completes the ceremony of feeding the sword with blood, Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose!

 Chapter 1640： Fight Shenyou again! (under)

    At this critical moment, Chen Fan has already moved!


    He had been waiting for this moment a long time ago, and even in order to attract Shen You to finish feeding the sword with blood as soon as possible, Chen Fan has always kept a killer trick that is useless!


    "call out!"


    The piercing sound of piercing the air flashed away, and the sword of life and death shot out suddenly!


    Chen Fan has used swordsmanship to the extreme, and he doesn''t care about the crazy consumption of spiritual power!


    He was waiting for this moment!


    With full of anger, the Sword of Life and Death drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, directly locking Shen You''s heart!


    Under this circumstance, if Shen You desperately resists and continues to feed his sword, he will undoubtedly die!


    But if you turn around to resist the sword of life and death, then this time the sword is being broken by Chen Fan!


    This is an outright conspiracy, no matter how you choose, Chen Fan will definitely not suffer, but Shen You will fall into the trap in one fell swoop!


    "So courageous!"


    Shen You shouted, and finally reluctantly chose to turn around to meet the sword of life and death from Shang Biao. He had to do this, otherwise he would seek his own death!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of gold and iron strikes echoed in my ears, and the blood sword once again left a gap in the blade of the sword of life and death!


    But this is not over yet!


    Chen Fan, who is fully prepared, has already deceived him. How could he let such a good opportunity be lost in vain?


    "Give it to me, die!!"


    Out of the mouth, the magic spear bloomed with cold light, the spear came out like a dragon, and the momentum was like a prison!


    At this moment, Shen You can be said to face the front and back flanking, resisting the sneak attack of the Life and Death Sword, but he can''t resist the ultimate move attacked by Chen Fan behind him!


    Faced with such a situation, Shen You could only abandon the car to save his commander, and was seriously injured in exchange for his life!


    He suddenly sank, tilting his head to look at avoiding the attack of the magic spear, but at the same time, Chen Fan''s change has arrived!


    He saw his wrist shook, the magic spear sank sharply, and the tip of the spear picked up, and immediately penetrated Shen You''s left shoulder!


    "Stab!"


    The blood rained all over the sky, and one arm fell weakly to the ground!


    With this shot, Chen Fan directly cut off Shen You''s left arm!


    In midair, the two of them broke apart as soon as they touched. Shen You half-kneeled on the ground, clutching his **** arm, his eyes showed unparalleled fear.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Fan still had so many back players. The long sword that was so unpredictable that he could attack as if he had eyes growing could strike at such a tricky angle!


    "Chen Fan, what exactly are you using!"


    With an angry shout, Chen Fan didn''t pay attention when he saw it. Instead, he opened his mouth lightly: "You are practicing now, I am afraid it is too late!"


    "Because soon, I will play with your head!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shen You screamed from the sky, with a playful look on his face: "You are arrogant. You want to kill me before you reach the emperor realm?"


    "Well, this time I will let you know what the real power is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen You used the only left and right to lift the blood sword, and it seemed that he was about to release an unprecedented powerful attack.


    But the next moment, Shen You disappeared in place!


    He chose to escape!


    A hint of sarcasm appeared on Chen Fan''s expression, followed closely, and pursued away!


    He had expected that Shen You didn''t want to continue to entangle his mind. First of all, he had been injured and had his arm severed.


    At this time, if you do something that consumes a lot of blood to feed the sword, it is very likely that you will be sucked into it.


    And once he could not finish feeding his sword with blood, Chen Fan would be invincible. Under such circumstances, how could Shen You not escape?


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this, because he knew that after this battle, Shen You couldn''t make any waves in front of him.


    Killing the opponent is only a matter of time!


    I just hope that it will not exceed the seven-day period, otherwise Chen Fan will be very passive.

 Chapter 1641： Seven-day period

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the early morning, located on the tallest building in the entire capital, the Star Reaching Building, the imperial guard rang an ancient bell that had existed for thousands of years.


    The bell is melodious and spread throughout the capital!


    This foreshadows a day''s life, and here comes the capital that has slept all night, completely awakened.


    On the most prosperous Zulong Road in the capital, the gates of the large houses were opened, and the temple officials, dressed in government, or riding on horses, or sitting on sedan chairs, all headed toward the imperial palace.


    Every morning, they have to go out at this time, to attend the meeting.


    Today is no exception.


    If you have to say something is different from other times, it may only be the expression on many people''s faces.


    Guo Yi hasn''t rested for two days and two nights. It''s because he has reached the imperial state, but he still feels very tired.


    The whole person seems to be a bit old.


    Chen Fan has disappeared for two days, there is no news, life or death is unknown!


    If it weren''t for the meeting in his back garden pavilion that day, Guo Yi would have thought that Chen Fan had already escaped from the capital.


    In that case, I''m afraid it is the best situation, and everyone is happy.


    But Guo Yi knew that these were just conjectures. Through that time of heart-to-heart, he had fully understood Chen Fan''s character and stubbornness!


    Chen Fan, it is absolutely impossible to escape at this time.


    So where did he go in two days?


    Guo Yi didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because as long as he thought deeply, he would feel cold hands and feet and lose hope.


    "Heaven, since you arranged for him to appear in front of our group of old guys again, then why let him experience so much danger?"


    Guo Yi raised his head and asked the sky, the sky was groggy, a scene of stormy weather.


    Sitting on his sedan chair, Guo Yi didn''t say a word. The sedan chair took him too far to go to the palace. Today is the seven-day period. Guo Yi has no idea how things will go on.


    On the other side, Chen Jingxuan, who had just walked out of the prince''s mansion, also looked very tired.


    Like Guo Yi, he has not rested for two days.


    But Chen Jingxuan is not worried, but celebrating.


    Celebrating that Chen Fan, who he hates to the bone, is finally about to fall into a situation where he will never recover!


    After yawning, Chen Jingxuan stretched his waist fiercely. Chen Jingxuan said to Wang Chen, who was bowing beside him: "Tell the singers, when the lonely comes back, continue to pamper them, let them be lonely in the mansion one by one! "


    "promise!"


    Wang Chen arched his hand, with a flattering color on his face, and then he personally lay on the ground, acting as a human horse, allowing Chen Jingxuan to step on his back and board the crown prince''s chariot pulled by six poisonous scorpions!


    I saw six poisonous dragons flying in the fog, heading straight towards the palace.


    In the entire Chen Dynasty, only two of them were honored to fly over the capital.


    One is Emperor Chen, and the other is Prince Chen Jingxuan!


    After passing Chenhuangdao and Lingyan Pavilion, Guo Yi finally arrived in front of the Chaolu Hall. At this time, the cultural relics Bai Guang were still talking about something in twos and threes.


    Everyone has different expressions, as if no one is abnormal.


    But Guo Yi could feel that from time to time someone would look to him!


    What day is today, I can''t hide the human spirits from this temple, and the news of Chen Fan''s disappearance has now spread throughout the capital circle.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Chen Fan had escaped and left the mess to Guo Yi.


    After all, everyone knows that Guo Yi treated Chen Fan as his nephew. Since his nephew had committed an accident and escaped from the capital, he was wanted nationwide, and it seemed logical to ask Guo Yi about his crime.


    "Xiaguan, congratulations to Shang Shuling, he is about to be promoted to the top of the hundred officials, so gratifying!"


    Those who are accustomed to seeing the wind and turning the rudder immediately smiled and congratulated Shang Shuling Chen Yi. Chen Yi naturally waved his hand again and again, but he looked at Guo Yi unconsciously.


    Above the entire court, the undercurrent is now surging!

 Chapter 1642： Guo Yi Dangerous Situation

    "Your Majesty has a purpose, the ministers enter the temple to discuss matters!"


    With Laixi''s shrill voice spreading far away, the civil and military officials who were waiting outside the Chaolu Hall were shocked, and they immediately lined up towards the Chaolu Hall.


    At this moment, Emperor Chen was sitting on the dragon chair, wearing a sloppy head, no happiness or anger was visible.


    Chen Jingxuan stood in the lower left position of Emperor Chen, and his entire face was filled with joy, with a high spirit and a red face.


    "Do all the ministers play?"


    This time, he didn''t use it to say anything for joy, and Emperor Chen said blankly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Shang Shuling Chen Yi, who didn''t move anything like an old monk entering Ding after entering the Hall of Dew, slightly swayed his hands hidden in his sleeves.


    Behind Chen Yi is his deputy, Shang Shu Zuo Shi Lang Jin Nantian.


    Obviously, Jin Nantian and Chen Yi had made an agreement a long time ago, so after noticing Chen Yi''s actions, he immediately stood up from the court squad and bowed his hand to Emperor Chen, saying: "Your Majesty, the minister has something to do!"


    "What''s the matter with the attendant?"


    Emperor Chen took a deep look at Chen Yi and Guo Yi, and spoke leisurely.


    Jin Nantian did not hesitate, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, there was a son in the court of the court who came forward to file a court case. Your Majesty will give this case full power to this son, and the limit will be seven days."


    "Now that the seven-day period has come, there is no news from this son. I am afraid that he has escaped in fear of crime. The minister applied for an immediate wanted order to cure this son of deceiving the emperor!"


    Jin Nantian''s remarks meant that Chen Fan was completely pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    After all, everyone present was like Ming Jing. Jin Nantian''s meaning is now the same as Chen Yi''s, and Chen Yi represents Shang Shutai.


    At the same time, it also represents Chen''s clan!


    That''s right, this Chen Yi is the most powerful person among the Chen clan family members of this dynasty. Even in terms of seniority, he is still Emperor Chen''s clan uncle!


    Such a prominent family now has great power to increase their body, but they can only rank second in the court, and even stand behind Guo Yi. Who can bear such a thing?


    In an instant, there were as many responses among the civil and military officials as the carp crossing the river, and Chen Fan was completely regarded as the target of public criticism.


    Of course, as far as Chen Fan is concerned, he definitely doesn''t have such a big face, let the civil and military officials step on him together.


    The people behind Chen Fan are more concerned about this group of important ministers.


    Guo Yi!


    Everyone knows that Shang Shuling doesn''t deal with the prime minister, and the prime minister has no real power.


    This time is naturally a good time to stand in line.


    Although everyone originally wanted to wait until Guo Yi died, Shang Shuling became the head of the civil servants.


    But no matter how old and strong Guo Yi is, he is immortal.


    Therefore, Shang Shuling can''t wait, he wants to attack at this moment!


    "Your Majesty, the minister still has something to play!"


    Wu Hong, another senior member of Shang Shuling, the servant of Shang Shuyou, immediately stood up. This indicates that the three giants of Shang Shutai have all paid for it.


    Shang Shuling Chen Yi, left minister Jin Nantian, right minister Wu Hong.


    Maybe there are not many people who know these names, but you only need to know that in the past few decades, all the big and small things in the Chen Dynasty were handled by these three people together, and you can feel this. How powerful are the three of them?


    "Wu Qing has anything to say?"


    After receiving the question from Emperor Chen, Wu Hong immediately said: "The minister thought that Chen Fan committed the crime of deceiving the emperor. Not only did the seven-day agreement fail to complete the task, he even absconded in fear of sin, so he must be related to it. Convicted together, in order to behave like you!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone knew that it was probably directed at Guo Yi.


    After all, there is only one person related to Chen Fan in Manchu civil and military affairs, Guo Yi.


    So now, what is the attitude of Emperor Chen?


    No one in the audience could see the truest thoughts of Emperor Chen. As for Guo Yi, he was still worried about Chen Fan and didn''t care about his own safety.


    Because he knew that Chen Fan''s life was thousands of times more important than him!


    Today, anyone can die, but Chen Fan can''t!

 Chapter 1643： balance

    "Prime Minister, what do you say?"


    Facing the push of the Manchu civil and military walls, Emperor Chen finally spoke to Guo Yi.


    The voice was low, no happiness or anger could be seen, and no one could guess what Emperor Chen thought deep down in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran is willing to accept the crime for Chen Fan, please descend the veteran to know the crime of unknown people!"


    At this time, Guo Yi''s choice was to lead the crime in place of Chen Fan. He wanted to use his body to block the sight of others from spying on Chen Fan.


    But at this time, how can Chen Jingxuan make him do what he wants?


    "Father, the sons and ministers think Chen Fan is the culprit in this matter. If Chen Fan is not convicted of death, I am afraid that the people will say that my royal family takes Chen Lu as a trifling matter!"


    What Chen Jingxuan didn''t know was that when he jumped out, it could be said that he had offended all the people in Shang Shutai.


    After all, what he meant was that he only needed to deal with Chen Fan''s charges immediately, without involving Guo Yi.


    Isn''t this against Chen Yi?


    And working against Chen Yi is tantamount to working at the Monk Bookstore, suitable for the Chen clan who is now in unprecedented power!


    Anything, as long as interest is involved, brothers can turn their faces, let alone a trivial clan.


    If in normal times, Chen Jingxuan would not be so stupid.


    It''s just that he wanted to kill Chen Fan too much this time, so he ignored this matter.


    When his voice fell, Chen''s appearance changed immediately. He gave Chen Jingxuan a deep look and then lowered his head.


    It can be seen that he was completely disappointed with this prince.


    It was not that the prince was obstructing his way in a narrow way, but Chen Jingxuan even dared to stand up against such a general trend and what everyone expected. This was irrational.


    And if you want to become the king of a country, the first thing you need to do is to stay sensible all the time, and keep the sensibility that makes you chill!


    If everything is arrogant, how can you talk about national affairs?


    As a result, the negotiations between the two parties'' own forces have completely fallen into a stalemate.


    First of all, Shang Shutai wants to get rid of Guo Yi who is blocking them, and Guo Yi wants to save Chen Fan with his own wealth and life.


    However, Chen Jingxuan inadvertently protected Guo Yi when he fell into the pit.


    The situation above the temple suddenly became a mess, no one was prepared to compromise, no one could give in!


    And this is the time to embody the importance of an emperor. As long as Emperor Chen speaks, he will calm down and warn at the same time, sort out the mess, and find a solution that is beneficial to most people.


    So what approach is beneficial to most people?


    First of all, Guo Yi must not fall!


    Emperor Chen does not want Guo Yi to fall!


    why?


    Because Emperor Chen wanted to suppress Shang Shutai with Guo Yi''s qualifications as a veteran of the two dynasties!


    As long as Guo Yi is there, even if he doesn''t have much power, Shang Shutai will probably be a rat, and dare not act recklessly.


    Still, Guo Yi fell, and the civil servant with the highest seniority in the field immediately became Chen Yi. I am afraid that Emperor Chen will be emptied in the next moment.


    Although he is now a semi-overhead emperor.


    When Emperor Chen had just succeeded to the throne, he originally wanted to contain Guo Yi, the prime minister who was in power in the past, so he personally supported Shangshutai, and it only started with his own clan family members.


    But now, Shangshutai has grown into a behemoth, and they also have a strength that outsiders don''t possess!


    Their surname is Chen!


    This surname alone can lead to many conspiracies, so Emperor Chen at this moment has to guard against it!


    In his whole life, he was actually looking for a balance, a balance between a civil and military official, various forces, clan relatives, ruling and opposition parties, and gentry.


    It''s just a pity that Emperor Chen didn''t do a good job. It can even be said that this semi-overhead situation is all caused by him.


    Don''t look at Emperor Chen always can''t understand the naivety of his prince Chen Jingxuan. In fact, he was no better than Chen Jingxuan now.


    If it weren''t for him to be more cruel, and if he didn''t know how to seize opportunities, everything might have changed greatly.

 Chapter 1644： Who said I escaped (part one)

    "All the princes, I know what you have said. Although this matter is unknown to the acquaintances, but the crime does not lead to death, the penalty is three years, so as to be an example!"


    No one dared to oppose Chen Di''s final decision at this time.


    Even Chen Yi made a sudden promise, but when he lowered his head, his fists clenched involuntarily.


    Chen Jingxuan was very happy. He knew very well that someone must die today. Then it was not Guo Yi, it must be Chen Fan!


    There are many people who have the same idea, including Guo Yi!


    "Your Majesty, the veteran is dim-eyed, please punish the veteran."


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Chen suddenly revealed a deep doubt in his eyes.


    "The prime minister, you and Chen Fan are not relatives, why are you defending him like this, even taking your own life?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Yi''s face changed wildly. Although he was very good at covering up, how could he conceal the superior Emperor Chen?


    This made Emperor Chen even more puzzled.


    He vaguely felt that Chen Fan''s appearance seemed a bit abnormal.


    The first meeting was at the Qingzhou Prefect¡¯s Mansion, and the second time was introduced by Guo Yi.


    Is there a connection between these two things together?


    At this moment, Guo Yi himself noticed his gaffe, so he immediately remedied: "Your Majesty, you know that the five children of the old minister either died or died. There is only one granddaughter in the old minister''s house, and this The little granddaughter and Chen Fanqing agreed to make peace, so the old minister..."


    As soon as this remark came out, most people''s eyes were clear.


    Secretly sighed that Guo Yi was so protective of Chen Fan, because it turned out that his little granddaughter could not bear the grief of the loss of his lover.


    Emperor Chen also seemed to understand a bit, but deep in his eyes, there was still doubt.


    It''s just not as serious as before.


    Now he doesn''t intend to be so troubled by the matter of Chen Fan, ah, as long as Chen Fan''s crime is cured and the nationwide wanted is launched, won''t everything be over?


    Feeling the reaction of Emperor Chen, Guo Yi gave a thud in his heart, and immediately fell into a cold.


    He knew that his idea of ??defending Chen Fan desperately had failed completely, and he could no longer protect him, otherwise Emperor Chen would be suspicious.


    In the end, it probably didn''t play a role in protecting Chen Fan, but instead affected him and Ling Feng.


    But at this moment, as long as you say that you want Chen Fan from Emperor Chen, as long as you are in the Great Chen Dynasty, no one can save Chen Fan.


    The emperor¡¯s words contain the constitution in one''s mouth, and the law follows the law. Under the golden words, who else dares to resist?


    At this moment, Guo Yi even felt that he could hear his heartbeat, and his entire heart was about to be lifted into his throat.


    Even if he keeps shouting in his mind not to open his mouth, how can all this be satisfactory?


    "Well, you guys, my will has been decided. That''s how it is done. As for Chen Fan... just put him..."


    Emperor Chen hadn''t finished speaking, he just listened to the **** with a shrill voice outside of the Chaolu Temple.


    "Report¡ª"


    "His Majesty, there is someone outside the palace asking to see him, claiming to be Chen Fan!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned, including Emperor Chen, Guo Yi, and Chen Jingxuan!


    Didn''t Chen Fan escape? What did he come back for?


    To die?


    Tired of life? "


    Countless thoughts were intertwined in his mind at this moment, but at the same time, Guo Yi gradually calmed down.


    At this time, he already knew Chen Fan very well. Since he obviously had a chance to escape, he didn''t. Since he chose to appear outside the Chaolu Hall at this time!


    It proves that Chen Fan has full confidence to help himself out of trouble!


    Clenching his fists secretly, Guo Yi kept praying for Chen Fan in his heart, only to see a ray of light burst into his cloudy eyes again.


    That brilliant name... is called Faith!


    As long as Chen Fan is still alive, as long as he can fight and fight for himself!


    Then Guo Yi, who is so far away in Lingfeng, Qingzhou, has faith!

 Chapter 1645： Who said I escaped (part 2)

    "Father, the seven-day period has passed. Chen Fan has already violated the agreement he made with you at the beginning. Let him rectify the Fa directly outside the temple. There is no need to let him in!"


    Chen Jingxuan was a little panicked, and he couldn''t even start talking.


    Now, Chen Fan is outside the Chaolu Temple, and the reason why he appeared is obviously a gain. At this time, what reason does Emperor Chen have to stop him?


    "Get out!"


    He shouted. At this moment, Emperor Chen was very much looking forward to how Chen Fan would choose next!


    If he really finds any evidence of the prince''s crime and sue the king with the people, he will undoubtedly die!


    If there is no evidence of any crime, or if I find it and I dare not take it out, it is the crime of deceiving the emperor, and I will die!


    In the eyes of Emperor Chen, Chen Fan should seize the time and take out Da Chen is the best choice.


    But now that he is back, what is he going to do?


    "Xuan!"


    With just one word, the gate of Chaolu Hall was pushed open.


    A stalwart figure, against the sun, appeared in front of East China, the Great Chen Dynasty, a hundred officials of civil and military affairs, and Emperor Chen and the Crown Prince!


    That''s Chen Fan, one-armed Chen Fan!


    At this moment, no one can see Chen Fan''s face clearly, his whole person is hidden behind his eyes, as a dark shadow.


    But it is this black shadow that seems to have the ability to silence the world.


    For a moment, above the Chaolu Temple, there was no sound!


    Although he is a one-armed man, his aura is still extraordinary, even stronger than many people with intact bodies.


    His only left hand was carrying a wooden box at the moment, square, not knowing what was inside.


    Just after the gate of Chaolu Hall was fully opened, Chen Fan stepped into the hall.


    The corner of his mouth was as always with a confident smile, his face was firm and bold, facing Chen Jingxuan''s almost murderous gaze, without the slightest timidity or fear!


    This is Chen Fan, no matter when and where, no matter what kind of crisis he faces, he can be high-spirited, greeted with passion and persistence!


    "Da da da..."


    Above the Chaolu Temple, only Chen Fa''s footsteps echoed at this moment.


    His steps are not fast, but it seems that every step has been accurately measured, and the distance is not bad. Even the most accurate ruler in the world can hardly find faults.


    This means that Chen Fan has unlimited self-confidence at this moment!


    He is not here to beg for mercy, let alone to sue, he is here... to close the case!


    Finally, Chen Fan moved to the center of the Chaolu Temple and bowed slightly towards Emperor Chen, his low voice spread throughout the audience: "Caomin, see Emperor Chen!"


    As soon as the words came out, before Emperor Chen could speak, Chen Jingxuan opened his mouth sharply: "Chen Fan, haven''t you escaped? Why do you want to come back? As the seven-day period has passed, even if you come back, it will be the same. There is no escape!"


    Chen Jingxuan knew how many days of anger and resentment he had done behind his back. If Chen Fan really tracked down one or two things, how could there be room for him to dominate?


    Therefore, as long as he seizes the opportunity, Chen Jingxuan will not hesitate to knock Chen Fan to the bottom and not give him any chance to stand up.


    It looks like it is now!


    Chen Jingxuan thought that his words would be the worst that would make Chen Fan throw a rat, but what made him desperate was that Chen Fan, a small prince, paid no attention to his words, the great Prince Chen!


    "Who said I ran away?" Chen Fan said boldly, "It was Chenshi when the seven-day appointment was made, but now, after Chenshi, there is still time for a stick of incense!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that it hit the point completely!


    As long as the seven-day period does not arrive, Chen Fan is not considered a crime of deceiving the emperor, and he has no choice to escape, so how can he be punished?


    Chen Jingxuan was speechless. He was so terrified that he didn''t know what he should do next.


    The atmosphere seemed to be stagnant again, but at the same time, Emperor Chen finally spoke!

 Chapter 1646： Yang Mou (Part 1)

    "Chen Fan, if you came with such confidence, you must have found out the case?"


    As soon as Emperor Chen said this, it was a complete disclosure of the situation that everyone gathered and discussed in the last round.


    The seven-day period has not arrived, so next, it depends on how Chen Fan should explain the case.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, then lifted the wooden box in his hand and said, "This thing is my physical evidence!"


    After all, when you open the wooden box, the content in it is actually Shen You''s head!


    At the end of the battle with Shen You that day, the opponent chose to escape because he was afraid of Chen Fan''s methods, but Chen Fan was already prepared, how could he let him escape at will?


    The two chased one set, and it took a lot of time during this period. After Chen Fan caught up with Shen You, the two started a battle.


    But this time, Shen Youke had no chance to escape, and finally the life and death sword controlled by Yu Jianshu cut off his head mysteriously and profoundly!


    As for Shen You''s very evil blood sword, it has also become Chen Fan''s trophy, but now he has no time to take it out and study it.


    After seeing Shen You''s head, the expressions of the people in the field were different.


    Guo Yi can feel Chen Fan''s self-confidence, so he faintly relaxes. As for Chen Yi and others, they have a mentality of hanging up high.


    However, looking at Chen Jingxuan, he is not so relaxed, and now the whole person is immersed in fear and cannot help himself.


    He recognized Shen You''s appearance when turned into ashes, so since Shen You died in Chen Fan''s hands, before he died, did Chen Fan get any unfavorable information for him?


    The more he thought about it, the more Shen You felt his scalp numb, his hands and feet were cold, and even his legs were already shaking.


    When people do not get it, they are not afraid of losing, but when they really get it, no matter what they give, they don''t want to lose again.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, but from luxury to frugality is difficult!


    "You bring a head to me. Is it possible to prove that you have investigated the case?"


    Emperor Chen didn''t seem to see his son''s reaction at all, and asked Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan nodded his head: "Return to your Majesty. Before he died, Shen You had already told the people behind the scenes to the Caomin. This is my physical evidence!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Jingxuan was in panic all day long, as if he finally found Chen Fan¡¯s flaws. Without even thinking about it, he immediately shouted: "You also said that this is just physical evidence, and now there is still no evidence, how do I know? Is everything made up by you!"


    "And this head, how can I be sure that it must be Shen You''s?


    I have to say that Chen Jingxuan finally got the point, and now there are many people who have the same idea.


    After all, since Chen Fan opened his mouth, every word he said makes people feel so unreliable.


    Let alone whether Shen You''s head is real or not, does he really want to fool the whole Da Chen Chaotang with his own words?


    "Chen Fan, what''s your explanation."


    Emperor Chen asked again.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was still extremely calm, as if he could not feel that he was in a major crisis at all.


    "Your Majesty, now I just took out the physical evidence, so the certification naturally also exists, but it''s not easy to say now, let me take it step by step!"


    After temporarily buying a pass, Chen Fan suddenly smiled at Chen Jingxuan, and then said: "I sent someone to hold a stone gambling conference that day, and took the opportunity to extend the unity."


    "On the last day of the stone gambling conference, Shen You finally arrived, and I also started a desperate battle with the opponent!"


    "In the end, I won half a move and defeated Shen You. The opponent was forced by me to tell the story behind the scenes, and he bit himself with hatred."


    "This is what happened that day!"


    After Chen Fan spoke, Emperor Chen immediately asked: "Then you are now telling you that you are instructing Shen You to intercept and kill him in secret, who is it?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere became calmer!

 Chapter 1647： Yang Mou (Part 2)

    Just under all eyes, Emperor Chen questioned.


    For an instant, the eyes of the civil and military officials all looked at Chen Fan, especially Guo Yi. He knew that success or failure was the result of this. Chen Fan went around such a big circle, what did he want to say, and what he could do? Just look at this last sentence in exchange for life!


    I saw Chen Fan gently put down the wooden box and brushed the non-existent groggy with one hand. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said: "On that day before Shen You squatted himself, he had personally talked to Caomin about life, and the person who instigated him was ..."


    Chen Fan''s voice suddenly stopped, and at the same time, it could be said that it attracted everyone''s mind!


    Under these circumstances, Chen Fan suddenly pointed at Chen Jingxuan, with unparalleled light in his eyes.


    Upon seeing Chen Jingxuan, the witness almost jumped up from the spot like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    "It''s over, he wants to kill the net with me, he wants to kill the net with me, what should I do, what should I do?"


    For a while, Chen Jingxuan was even more frightened, feeling that his crown prince was about to leave him.


    As for Guo Yi, he sighed deeply.


    He knew that as long as Chen Fan had no successor, and if he directly identified Chen Jingxuan like this, then this time, victory is also defeat!


    Because Chen Fan is dying!


    Chen Fan''s eyes scanned the audience at this moment, everything was done intentionally by him!


    After noticing that the fear in Chen Jingxuan''s heart had risen to the extreme, he continued: "The one who instructed Shen You to intercept and kill me secretly... is the prince, Wang Chen in the mansion!!!"


    After saying a word, everyone was shocked, even Emperor Chen.


    The nonsense in Chen Jingxuan''s mouth almost blurted out, but at the last moment, he resisted it.


    Now, everyone thinks Chen Fan is crazy.


    Wang Chen in the Prince''s Mansion is just a little eunuch. How can he instruct Shen You, who is the prince''s personal guard, to do things for him?


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid a fool can tell that Chen Fan is talking nonsense.


    What''s the point of this after all?


    Facing the doubts of more and more people, Emperor Chen seemed to have a different idea, staring at Chen Fan firmly and said, "Do you have evidence?"


    Chen Fan immediately responded: "Of course, I said before that Shen You''s head is the physical evidence, and my personal testimony is... Your Royal Highness!"


    Looking at Chen Jingxuan with awe-inspiring eyes, Chen Fan spoke slowly, giving Chen Jingxuan plenty of time to think.


    "His Royal Highness, you said that the person who instigated Shen You from behind to intercept me was Wang Chen?"


    This is an outright conspiracy.


    Chen Fan cared about various methods and forced Chen Jingxuan to abandon his car to protect his handsome!


    Emperor Chen only said that he should find the man behind, but he didn''t say that Chen Fan must find the prince behind him.


    But at this time, in fact, just find a scapegoat, as long as everything makes sense, Chen Fan can solve this crisis.


    This person is undoubtedly Wang Chen.


    Why he?


    Because he is the real Chen Jingxuan''s confidant, Chen Fan wants to make Chen Jingxuan personally feel the feeling of sacrificing his confidant to protect himself.


    At the same time, what kind of thoughts would the Manchu civil and military men present after seeing the prince who clearly made a mistake but pushed his confidant to accept the crime in order to avoid responsibility?


    Do they dare to assist Chen Jingxuan wholeheartedly after the prince ascended the throne in the future?


    After all, the last person to assist Chen Jingxuan wholeheartedly was Wang Chen.


    And what is the final outcome of Wang Chen?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s move was really vicious. On the one hand, he solved his own crisis and forced Chen Jingxuan to compromise.


    And as long as Chen Jingxuan compromised, he could get the blood of the ancient gods from Emperor Chen.


    But this is not all. While doing all of this, Chen Fan also asked Chen Jingxuan to bear his own inner condemnation all the time.


    In addition, in front of the civil and military officials, the popular support has been lost!


    These methods can be called the transformation of decay into magic. It seems to have the courage to encompass the entire world in the palm of the hand, playing with the people on the temple and applauding!


    How can Chen Jingxuan fight against Chen Fan like this?

 Chapter 1648： Turn decay into magic

    Facing the aggressive look in Chen Fan''s eyes, Chen Jingxuan compromised.


    No way, in his opinion, in order to protect himself, he can only abandon Wang Chen!


    "Wang Chen, you should just die for the sake of protecting the Lord, don''t worry, I will avenge you in the future, and I will definitely make Chen Fan die better than life!"


    In his heart, he made an oath that was destined to be unfulfilled, and Chen Jingxuan finally said: "Yes, I recently felt that Wang Chen was a little abnormal. It turned out that he did so many things behind my back!"


    "Erchen begs his father to rule Wang Chen''s crime, and his son''s crime of ignorance!"


    Seeing that Chen Jingxuan gave up his confidant so easily, without even struggling, everyone''s hearts were cold.


    It is undeniable that Chen Fan''s move really surprised everyone''s eyes.


    Even Chen Yi, who has always been a conspiracy expert, has to say that Chen Fan''s methods are truly amazing.


    But as the prince of a country, he was led by the nose by an unknown young man. It would not be embarrassing to say it.


    But what about it, Chen Jingxuan is already like this, and the mud can''t support the wall.


    Even at this moment, some people secretly thought in their hearts that if the crown prince belonged to Chen Fan, wouldn''t the future Great Chen Kingdom be upgraded to a new level? With these methods, at least it would be better than the current Emperor Chen. too much.


    Of course, such thoughts are just thinking about it in their hearts, and they would never say it.


    I saw Emperor Chen took a deep breath, and then reluctantly asked Chen Jingxuan: "The prince is sure that what Chen Fan said is true?"


    "The son is sure!"


    Chen Jingxuan just wanted this matter to end as soon as possible, and answered without thinking about it.


    And through this sentence, it also completely proved that Chen Fan''s crisis was over! He did not sue the king with the people at all, but the effect was the same as the sue the king with the people, even worse!


    From this point of view, turning decay into a miraculous praise, Chen Fan deserves it!


    "Presenting my will, Wang Chen openly despised Da Chen Law, the Yi Nine Clan, with their heads hanging above the tower, in order to behave like you!"


    After that, Chen Jingxuan''s eyes more or less showed a sense of sadness, but he thought he would soon be able to avenge Wang Chen and kill Chen Fan.


    So Wang Chen should not be wronged when he died... right?


    "Chen Fan, since you can fulfill the original agreement with me, after all, what reward do you want!"


    The current Emperor Chen seemed to be somewhat distracted, and immediately asked Chen Fan''s purpose and wanted to end today''s court meeting soon.


    Naturally, Chen Fan wouldn''t hide it, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, the Caomin heard that there is a bottle of ancient god''s blood in your Majesty''s treasury, so if you want to find this thing, you will go home and worship, and I am grateful for your kindness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Emperor Chen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The blood of the ancient gods, that is a rare treasure, even if he wants to give it away, he is a bit reluctant to give it away.


    But Chen Fan said very well, and he took it back to enshrine him, thanking him for his kindness every day.


    It''s all about it, and if you refuse, someone will say that Emperor Chen is stingy. This is not a compliment to the emperor.


    After pondering for a moment, Emperor Chen knew Chen Fan''s request and he couldn''t refuse it, but he was unwilling to give him such a great benefit in vain.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Emperor Chen thought of a way.


    "I promised you!" After Chen Di said, he said with joy to the person beside him: "Go to the treasure house and take out my ancient god''s blood and give it to him."


    At this point, everything should be over, but Emperor Chen continued to say to Chen Fan: "What you did this time is very in line with my wishes. Although my great Chen Dynasty has always been recommended to be an official, this time, I am going to make an exception specifically for you!"


    "I just made you the deacon of Honghe Temple, what do you think?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan hadn''t felt anything yet, but Guo Yi''s expression on the side changed wildly, and a hint of fear came out.

 Chapter 1649： Nanji Temple

    Hongshe Temple, the diplomatic department of the Dachen Dynasty, specializes in the management of diplomatic relations with the three major Chinese dynasties in the south, west and north.


    The deacon of Honghe Temple who Chen Fan canonized by Emperor Chen is equivalent to a small clerk in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    When someone from other dynasties visits, or the Chen dynasty is going to make an envoy to other countries, run an errand behind you.


    From the seventh rank, the official position is considered the lowest rank.


    Even Li Changfeng was an official of Qiaoxian County, and although he was located in a remote place, he held real power at least.


    But Chen Fan here is said to be the real power, and even offends people when he is bad.


    After all, how can ordinary people wait for the reception of Honghe Temple?


    It can only be said that this is a thankless official position, and generally no one wants to do it.


    But Chen Di Jinkouyuyan, since he had spoken in front of the entire court, it was considered a decree.


    If Chen Fan didn''t comply, it would be a non-compliance.


    Although Chen Fan himself did not have much sense of belonging to the Chen Dynasty, he was still too weak at this time, so he could only agree to it temporarily, and it would be a big deal to find a chance to resign later.


    The grandeur of Chen Fan''s life was to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, and he did not have a lot of nostalgia for a prominent official position and a tens of thousands of people.


    Of course, this is because Chen Fan did not notice the change in Guo Yi''s expression at this time, otherwise he might really think about it.


    Even if it''s just an official post that is not so good as a deacon at Hongyou Temple, the dignified prime minister shouldn''t be panicked.


    Is there any secret hidden in this?


    "Guardian, thank you, Your Majesty, for giving the official."


    After bending slightly, Chen Fan directly chose to agree. At the same time, Guo Yi could not help clenching his fist hidden in his wide sleeves.


    A drop of cold sweat on his forehead ran down his cheeks.


    Although he wanted Chen Fan to see his state at the moment, he had to hide it well.


    Because in any case, Emperor Chen could not be allowed to see his reaction!


    In this way, the meeting is coming to an end.


    With Wang Chen''s life, Chen Fan gave Chen Jingxuan a hard blow, and at the same time obtained the blood of the ancient gods, and solved his crisis.


    It is foreseeable that when Chen Jingxuan is relieved, he will be a killer to Chen Fan.


    But that''s all for the rest. Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover you!


    Long live the Civil and Military Baiguan Shan, and they all withdrew from the Temple of Dew. All of them have different expressions. Those who are happy are like Chen Fan, those who are angry are like Prince Chen Jingxuan, Shang Shuling Chen Yi and others.


    In short, above the huge court, everyone has their own careful thinking.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, looked at a palm-sized porcelain bottle in his hand, and involuntarily tightened his palm.


    The thing in it was the blood of the ancient gods, although he wanted to observe how powerful this thing really is now.


    But once the porcelain bottle is opened, the power of the ancient god''s blood will flow away quickly, and it will soon become waste.


    So you have to wait until the arm is refined before you can use it.


    For the three things that are missing today, Chen Fan has already obtained the most difficult thing.


    There are still Shenhunjingsha and the best pill furnace, at least he already has a general direction.


    There is an alchemy master in the capital, he is known as the alchemy king, and his alchemy is unparalleled in the world. It is said that Emperor Chen personally sought the alchemy from the alchemy king.


    It is conceivable that the pill furnace used by King Pill is naturally the legendary best pill furnace.


    As long as Chen Fan can tie the pill with this pill, the pill furnace problem will definitely be solved.


    As for the final cleansing of the soul, after Chen Fan helped Jia Boqian get up and betting on the stone, he asked the other party to pay attention to it.


    As a businessman, even if he is not in the material business, Jia Boqian has very good contacts in this area. The other party also said that once there is news of Shenhunjingsha, he will definitely notify Chen Fan as soon as possible.


    At this point, all the materials needed for refining the arm are basically already visible, and Chen Fan''s hanging heart is finally about to let go.

 Chapter 1650： Emperor Chens Conspiracy

    After the court meeting ended, hundreds of civil and military officials left the palace one after another. Under normal circumstances, Emperor Chen should choose to return to the concubine''s palace for a little rest.


    But for some reason, today''s Emperor Chen did not choose this way.


    As soon as the meeting was over, he greeted his confidant **** and said with joy: "Go, go to the Feng Pavilion!"


    Tingfeng Pavilion, it sounds like a very elegant name, but anyone who knows him will feel terrified involuntarily.


    In the imperial palace, Tingfeng Pavilion is a forbidden place, except for Emperor Chen and his token, whoever will die here!


    Even a court lady **** who looked inside the high wall would be executed immediately!


    Because here is the top secret of the entire Chen Dynasty!


    Chen Di¡¯s ears are here all year round!


    Shadow Guard!


    Known as the prince''s eagle dog, his eyes and ears spread all over the world. If there is any disturbance in the entire Dachen Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible to hide from the shadow guard''s investigation.


    Therefore, they dare to claim to be the ears of the emperor!


    The name of Tingfeng Pavilion comes from this!


    I saw that Emperor Chen and Laixi left the Chaolu Hall and went straight back to the Weiyang Palace where Emperor Chen rested and reviewed memorials.


    There is a secret path here, only Emperor Chen and Laixi knew about the entire Great Chen Dynasty.


    This secret passage is the only removal leading to the Tingfeng Pavilion.


    As for the gate of the Tingfeng Pavilion in the imperial palace, it was just a cover, dedicated to others.


    The secret road is dim, and even though the walls are inlaid with Ye Mingzhu, it will give people a very depressed feeling from time to time.


    However, Emperor Chen seemed to have adapted to this situation, his complexion was as usual, without any discomfort.


    In this way, he walked the secret road with Laixi, and returned to the ground again along a series of stairs. At this moment, Emperor Chen was already inside the Tingfeng Pavilion.


    "Subordinates, see Your Majesty."


    As soon as he walked out of the secret tunnel, Emperor Chen''s eyes hadn''t even adjusted to the outside light again, and there was a loud kowtow in his ear.


    When his eyes returned to focus, Emperor Chen was already kneeling with black armor guards.


    Everyone is without exception, all in black light armor, even in broad daylight, you can feel the chills from these people.


    "Get up all!" With a wave of his robe sleeves, Emperor Chen walked in the forefront and walked into the main hall of the Tingfeng Pavilion before hearing his voice slowly came: "Ji Ying comes in."


    Ji Ying, the Shadow Guard command room, was also the person that Emperor Chen trusted most.


    If Xi is his right arm, then this season eagle is his right arm!


    I saw that Ji Ying was a middle-aged man with a blind left eye. He was plain looking, plain, and not tall. He was the kind of person who would disappear in an instant in a crowd.


    After receiving the order of Emperor Chen, Ji Ying immediately bowed and walked into the hall.


    "Ji Ying, help me find someone!"


    After entering the main hall, Emperor Chen immediately sat on the head and said straightforwardly.


    After Ji Ying''s majesty, he responded without thinking: "It''s your Majesty!"


    After receiving such a response, Emperor Chen was very satisfied, and continued: "This person''s name is Chen Fan, who has just come to my Eastern China!"


    "It must have come from crossing the sea. The place where it first appeared was in Qiao County."


    Emperor Chen said all the information he knew, and then he did not forget to say: "Remember, I don''t care about other things, but one thing must be found out, and that is the origin of Chen Fan!"


    "This is very important to me, do you understand?"


    With this beating, Season Eagle immediately knelt down: "The subordinates are determined to live up to their mission and find out all the details of Chen Fan as soon as possible!"


    "Very good!" Chen Di nodded and waved his hand to indicate that Ji Ying could leave for arrangements. Then he looked towards Laixi and said: "Laixi, do you think that Chen Fan today is a bit like a person?"


    "A person who has been dead for many years?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Laixi''s expression was shocked, and he had clearly understood Emperor Chen''s overtones.


    But this matter was a big taboo in Da Chen Chao, even Laixi, he didn''t dare to mention it at will, even if Emperor Chen mentioned this topic first.

 Chapter 1651： Crisis of Hongshe Temple

    "Your Majesty''s insight is like a torch, I must be able to hide anything in this world from your eyes."


    Laixi can be said to be the person who knows Emperor Chen best in this world. Without knowing how to answer, he flirted with a flattery and immediately revealed the matter.


    After hearing the words, Emperor Chen immediately laughed and cursed: "You slave is so slick, even I dare to hide it!"


    It was originally laughing and cursing, but after Xi heard the words, he knelt on the ground immediately.


    "The slave dare not, it''s really a slave who doesn''t know how to answer, please forgive me."


    Seeing Laixi''s appearance, it invisibly enhanced the pleasure of Emperor Chen''s power. At this time, even if Laixi was really guilty, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Okay, after you have been with me for so many years, your list is still as small as before. I can just leave it alone."


    After that, Emperor Chen''s gaze shuttled back and forth, as if through the barrier of space, he saw Chen Fan on the other side.


    "I don''t care who you are, just being like him is enough to punish you!"


    "You will soon understand the dangers of places like Hongshe Temple!"


    ...


    Chen Fan and Guo Yi sat facing each other in the pavilion of the prime minister''s house.


    It was time for the two to have a stick of incense when they came back.


    Except when Guo Yi invited Chen Fan to come here at the beginning, the old prime minister didn''t say a word, just sighing and sighing alone, as if he was stumped by something.


    When Chen Fan saw this, he was filled with doubts, and couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa Guo, now I get the blood of the ancient gods, I should be happy, why are you so unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Guo Yi looked up at Chen Fan and said with a wry smile: "I should really be happy for you, but do you know that you are about to face a life and death crisis!"


    After Guo Yi''s narration, Chen Fan finally understood the sinister intention of Emperor Chen to make him a deacon of Hongyu Temple before the court meeting.


    As the place where the Great Chen Dynasty took charge of diplomatic relations, Honghe Temple should have been a place of great respect.


    But today is different.


    When it was not at war, Honghe Temple was naturally respected, but now, the four major Chinese dynasties in the southeast, northwest and northwest have been disliked for a long time.


    It can be said that war may break out at any time, or even a war of annihilation of the country.


    What is the use of diplomatic relations at this time?


    If this is the case, what Chen Fan gets is a spare job at best, which is what he wants by coincidence.


    It happens that there are still a few months left, and there will be envoys from the Liang Dynasty of Southern China to Beijing!


    Don''t underestimate this little envoy, you must know that the envoy is visiting, but he is here on behalf of the emperor.


    And this Liang Dynasty, many years ago, has been very uncomfortable with the Dachen Dynasty. There are even gossips and legends that this time the envoy of the Liang Dynasty came to write the war!


    Although it''s just a legend, it''s a pity that the degree is extremely high, basically nine out of ten, that''s it.


    After all, Dachen and Liang have not passed each other''s envoys for hundreds of years, and there have been prolonged frictions over the years, and both sides have reached a state of war readiness.


    So this time the big Liang envoy entered Beijing, is it still a pleasure?


    When Chen Fan heard this, he interrupted Guo Yi''s words temporarily, and asked incomprehensibly, "Even though people from the Liang Dynasty came to write the war, what does it matter that I become the deacon of Honghu Temple?"


    Guo Yi immediately said: "You don''t know anything. According to the old law, the foreign envoys were not well received, which led to the war between the two countries. Before the war, you must first take the flags of the upper and lower cadres and other officials in Hongshe Temple!"


    "That is to say, this time when the envoy of the beams came, Hongyou Temple was clearly to be burned. Your Majesty has appointed you to Hongyou Temple at this time. This is already killing you!"


    "I want to use this method to get rid of you without losing the tongue!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan fell into a long silence.


    He didn''t expect Emperor Chen to be so vicious, he would have to turn several turns to kill, and sometimes even make people unconscious.


    If it weren''t for Guo Yi this time, Chen Fan might have fallen into the pit without knowing it!

 Chapter 1652： Murder with a knife

    I have to say that Emperor Chen used a knife to kill people, playing cleverly.


    Even Chen Fan was almost deceived, which shows how clever Chen Di''s methods are.


    The facts are indeed as Guo Yi said, the current Hongyou Temple has become a dragon pond and tiger lair.


    Hongyousiqing has been calling home for a long time, and even said that there is a faint intention to tell the old man to return home.


    At the same time, many deacons and capable ones were transferred away, and now there are only a few people left in the huge Honghu Temple.


    This is another big test for Chen Fan.


    He didn''t expect that everything after he came to the capital would really respond to Ling Feng''s words.


    Crisis is pervasive, and a little carelessness will be forever!


    Before he entered the capital, he was attacked and killed by the prince''s personnel.


    Tweet Tweet''s serious injury turned into an egg, Chen Fan lost an arm, and it took a year of training for the injury to be healed.


    After this, he had just gone through the killing of the people sue the king, but he did not expect to be involved in the whirlpool of Honghe Temple again.


    Chen Fan thought for a long time and couldn''t find a good solution.


    Now that Emperor Chen meant clearly that he didn''t want Chen Fan to live anymore, it would be unrealistic to ask him to resign at this time.


    So did Chen Fan just sit and wait for death?


    He believes that the matter has not reached the point where it cannot be resolved.


    After all, there are still a few months before the envoy of the Liang Dynasty visits, and Chen Fan can take the opportunity to mediate.


    If it really doesn''t work, would it be necessary to write this war script after the great Liang envoy comes?


    What is Hongshe Temple? It controls the place of diplomatic relations.


    Although Chen Fan has no information and can safely resolve the dispute between the two countries, it is not difficult for him to get precious time for the time being because he is temporarily spared from this battle.


    All the specific details have to be decided after the people from the main beam arrive, but he has survived so many crises in the past, and Chen Fan does not believe that he will fall into the sand at this time!


    Talking about the way of mediation, Chen Fan has really never been afraid of anyone since his debut!


    He even comforted Guo Yi for a long time in turn, saying that it was naturally straight when he got entangled in the bridge head, and now he is far from reaching the point of panic.


    The next day, Chen Fan went to Honghe Temple to report.


    Sure enough, one of the yamen was deserted and miserable, and there were even spider webs in the corners.


    Chen Fan directly saw a concierge in Hongshe Temple, and upon inquiring carefully, he learned that the others had long since been absent from duty. Chen Fan was still the first person to visit in more than a month.


    The situation in front of Chen Fan is a mixed blessing.


    What worries him is the crisis of Honghe Temple, which is probably more serious than expected. The happy thing is that since he doesn''t have to work here, he can have a lot of time to do his own things.


    After reporting, Chen Fan left. After being in the capital for so long, Chen Fan has not had time to visit the Tianshi Tower.


    Although Guo Yi once said that it is impossible to request to see Zhang Tianshi in his capacity, at least Chen Fan should try.


    After all, at present, the entire Da Chen, and then Zhang Tianshi alone will cultivate the Great Soul Dao, and theoretically only he alone can save the sleeping Jian Xin.


    How could Chen Fan not even try?


    The road to the Tianshi Pagoda is very easy, basically only people from the capital know where it is.


    At the same time, the Tianshi Tower is also the second tallest building in the entire capital.


    It''s only about a foot shorter than the Star Tower.


    But where is the Star Picking Tower, Emperor Chen himself ordered it to be built.


    On the other hand, a celestial master tower can be built so high, so you can see how great the power of the celestial master in the Dachen Dynasty is.


    After Chen Fan saw this situation, the curiosity in his heart surged again.


    Who is this Zhang Tianshi, and what is his purpose for establishing Tianshi Dao?


    Also, he is so madly collecting money, if there is no conspiracy behind this, I am afraid that a ghost would not believe it.


    In short, at this moment, the Heavenly Master Tao is an insoluble mystery in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he has a faint feeling.


    Sooner or later, I will face this celestial master!


    At that time, who can be better than others, I am afraid it is not always certain!

 Chapter 1653： Wormwood

    Things were not unexpected. Even though Chen Fan personally went to the Tianshi Tower, he never saw Zhang Tianshi himself.


    After explaining his intention, the disciple of the Heavenly Master Tower replied to Chen Fan very politely.


    "Sorry, the heavenly master never sees guests."


    In fact, think about it, there are so many believers in the Dachen Dynasty of the Tianshi Dao, and every believer must be able to meet Zhang Tianshi as a lifelong ideal.


    At this time, if Tianshi Zhang is following the comments, how can he maintain his mysterious demeanor?


    Having been mentally prepared for a long time, Chen Fan was not too disappointed. He knew that as long as the Tianshi Dao was still in the Chen Dynasty, he would one day see the legendary Zhang Tianshi!


    After leaving the Heavenly Master Tao, Chen Fan knew that the rescue of Jianxin could only be temporarily postponed, so the most important thing for him now is to restore his broken right arm.


    Nowadays, there is still a lack of Divine Soul Purifying Sand, Jia Boqian has been looking for, and there is still the best alchemy furnace left, Chen Fan is going to personally visit the old seniors of the Pill King.


    For this reason, Chen Fan also made a special trip to the city, the purpose is to find a wormwood.


    Guo Yi once told Chen Fan that King Pill was perverse and had many very strange rules, which must be followed by those who went to seek pill.


    One of them is that if you only find him for pill, you must bring a wormwood and plant it on the open space in front of his house.


    No one knows what the king Dan wants to do with wormwood, only that if you plant wormwood, you may still not be summoned by King Dan, but if you don¡¯t grow wormwood, don¡¯t ask him for pill in your life. .


    In previous years, Emperor Chen went to find the alchemy king himself, but it was useless for others to intervene. He planted a wormwood with a body of ten thousand gold.


    In this way, he had waited more than half a year for Senior Pill King before he reluctantly opened the furnace for alchemy.


    The body of the emperor is like this, other ordinary people, who dare to compare with the emperor?


    After looking for a wormwood outside the city, Chen Fan went in the direction Guo Yi had told him before.


    Not long after, a quaint garden caught Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Note that there is no exaggeration in the four words ¡°quaint¡±.


    In a place like the capital city, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, it is a great thing for ordinary people to have a tile to cover the rain, but King Dan actually owns an entire garden.


    And there is nothing else in the garden, it''s all dense and extremely lush wormwood.


    The pungent smell comes from time to time. If you want to live here all year round, I don''t know how much King Dan likes the smell of wormwood.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could feel waves of spiritual power coming from around him from time to time.


    King Dan''s garden seems to claim to be a world, surrounded by powerful formations, so that within the range covered by the formations, the four seasons are like spring, which is most suitable for the growth of wormwood.


    The branches are lush throughout the year!


    Walking along a small intestine road at the foot of the foot, a short time later, a gatepost appeared in front of Chen Fan, with a plaque hanging on the gatepost.


    Two words on the book.


    Bitter forest!


    This must be the name of the garden where King Dan is located.


    The meaning of bitter forest, I am afraid it means the countless wormwood here.


    Formally stepping into the bitter forest, monks began to appear in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. These people, without exception, looked forward to the deepest part of the bitter forest, a mansion that was not too big.


    Obviously, these are all people who came to seek pill, and if you roughly calculate it, there are probably hundreds of people, and each has an extraordinary cultivation base.


    However, the group of people who dominate and blessed on weekdays, in the bitter forest, are left with only humility. Regardless of their status, they all regard themselves as a junior, cautious, and dare not make the slightest noise.


    Even Chen Fan noticed that there were dejected monks leaving from time to time. Before they left, they had planted the wormwood.


    Chen Fan heard that these people were people who hadn''t even seen King Pill''s face. Even if they didn''t dare in their hearts and were very helpless, they could only come back another day.

 Chapter 1654： Wine seller

    After a long queue, Chen Fan was finally able to approach King Dan''s residence.


    At the same time, the sight in front of him also made him ponder.


    At the door of the mansion, a boy with a braided braid was receiving all those who came to seek alchemy. I don''t know whether this is the case only today or usually.


    No matter who the boy saw, he only shook his head.


    "King Dan doesn''t see guests."


    Afterwards, after working so hard to shoot the monks of the team for so long, they could only leave with a wry smile.


    No one dares to make trouble here, because once they choose to make trouble, even without King Pill, countless people who come to seek pill will surely gather and attack.


    There used to be people who didn''t believe in evil to try the law, but now those people''s graves should be two feet tall.


    Chen Fan observed for a long while, and found that no one had been summoned by King Pill, his brows furrowed, as if he was plunged into deep thinking.


    But at this moment, a pungent smell of wine drifted down the breeze, and the taste of absinthe was mixed in it, which seemed to be irrelevant to the spirits, making the wine taste even more strange.


    Chen Fan looked back, and at the corner of the dense wormwood, a corner of the pergola was revealed. If you don''t look closely, it is really hard to find.


    In silence, Chen Fan responded. He directly gave up the line, anyway, even if the line ended, the result would be the same.


    And in this bitter forest, someone is cooking wine, which is obviously abnormal.


    Turning around the corner, the entire pergola was greeted by Chen Fan''s eyes, with a wooden structure. The top of the pergola was covered with oil paper, and the pillars may have decayed over time.


    Under the pergola, there was a big pot at this time, and the muddy wine was boiling in the pot, and it smelled like absinthe.


    An old man wearing a hat is now holding a wooden stick that he doesn''t know where he is looking for, and stirring desperately in the wine pot, he has no spare moments.


    This old man has a gray beard, thin and thin, and dark skin. He can''t see the slightest sense of spirit, as if he could die at any time.


    Chen Fan stepped forward, stared at the old man silently for a while, and finally said: "Old man, your wine tastes pungent enough, will anyone drink it?"


    The old man raised his eyelids and glanced at Chen Fan, and let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose: "Did I ask you to drink? How curious are you."


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s temper was quite irritable. Wang Qiang didn''t mind. He just sat across from him and said to himself: "I have heard of absinthe, but I have never seen such a pungent and astringent taste. Absinthe, but the seniors have used all the alchemy techniques for making wine?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man stirred the absinthe, and turned his head to look at Chen Fan and said, "How do you know that I can make alchemy?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and pointed to the cauldron in front of him: "The whole bitter forest is full of wormwood, but I have only seen someone plant it, and I have never seen anyone dared to weed it."


    "Then in the bitter forest, who would dare to use absinthe to make wine?"


    Chen Fan''s words finally made the old man''s eyes show a gleam of light, yes, he is King Pill!


    "Boy, I have some eyesight, but don''t think you can guess who I am and let me look at you. The old man has been drinking here for many years, and there are not a few people who know my identity, not many you!"


    "If you want to ask me for Dan, line up obediently, don''t disturb the old man!"


    After that, King Dan made a move to drive Chen Fan away, just like an unkind little old man.


    Chen Fan has travelled from the south to the north, and he naturally knows what to do with people and talk nonsense. After seeing this, he didn''t care at all. He just shook his head and said, "I think the seniors have misunderstood, and the juniors are not here for pillage!"


    "It''s not seeking Dan, is it possible to accompany my old man to live with me?"


    King Dan still said coldly, and the oil and salt did not enter.


    But the more he was like this, the smile at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. With a few words, he had fully understood the character of King Pill.

 Chapter 1655： Bitters

    "In the beginning, when the junior came, there were other things besides seeking pill, but now, the junior only wants to ask for a bowl of absinthe, what do you think of senior?"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth with a smile, and King Dan could not read any other information from his expression.


    It was as if Chen Fan was really just asking for a bowl of absinthe.


    Obviously, how can King Dan make him do what he wants?


    He snorted coldly: "The old man''s wine is not something you can drink in a mere way. Don''t leave quickly, otherwise the old man will shout!"


    Faced with such a response, Chen Fan didn''t care. He smashed his mouth, shaking his head and carrying his hands while leaving.


    That''s right, he did not escape the insistence, or the soft-spoken request, since King Dan did not agree to give him alcohol, then he just left.


    It''s just the truth of the matter, is it really like this?


    As everyone knows, Chen Fan''s shaking his head and smashing his mouth is the finishing touch!


    This is just wanting to play!


    It was easy, King Dan took the bait, and before Chen Fan could take a few steps, he drank him.


    "Stop, what do you mean by shaking your head, is it possible to look down on the old man?"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, a smile appeared on his back facing King Dan, and he was very happy.


    But when he turned around, the smile was deeply hidden.


    "The younger generation naturally dare not look down on Senior Pill King, but I just think you are a bit too stingy. You won''t be able to ask for Pill, and you won''t be able to do things.


    "Senior King Dan, you may be able to change your name in the future, and it will be called King Chu."


    Good guy, after Chen Fan said this, the choking King Dan was stunned for a moment. How could he have been so angry before, and I would like to ask which one who came to him to beg Dan didn''t respond carefully, nodded and bowed.


    Even when Emperor Chen came, he would respectfully call Senior Pill King.


    In front of this trivial man, where is so bold?


    "Okay! Since you want to drink my bitter wine so much, the old man will fulfill you today, but I can put the shame on the front. If you drink this bitter wine, what the final result will be, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Regardless of what King Pill said, his bitter wine is actually so mysterious.


    Those who are familiar with King Pill know that, in fact, there are many rules for him. In addition to the person who arrives must bring a wormwood, there is also that as long as he can drink his bitter wine and show his satisfaction, Dan Wang can help refine a pill for free!


    As for what kind of state King Dan is satisfied with, no one knows now.


    In short, people who have drunk his bitter wine are in various states, such as smirking, and can''t find North at all.


    Some people talk gibberish on the spot and go crazy directly.


    Some people almost vomit out their stomachs after drinking, making them extremely uncomfortable.


    All these kinds of things, as long as the person who has drunk the bitter wine of King Pill, basically no one has left the bitter forest intact.


    They were basically carried away.


    What''s more, after drinking the bitter wine, I went crazy and talked nonsense all day. I felt that someone around me was following all the time. In the end, this person couldn''t bear the psychological pressure and chose to stop.


    Because of this, King Pill¡¯s bitter wine seems to have become a forbidden item. Even those who come to queue for pill know that as long as they can drink the bitter wine and satisfy King Pill, they can get the pill made by King Pill himself. .


    But I am afraid that no one wants to bet on their own face or even their lives.


    After going back and forth, King Pill''s pergola is naturally unstoppable. Those who come to ask for pill will only line up in front of them to hit their luck, and they will not dare to work hard here.


    Otherwise, would it be Chen Fan''s turn to come first?


    And more importantly, people who have finished the bitter wine of King Pill have basically all reactions, but why don''t they have what King Pill needs?


    This matter has always been a mystery, even if countless people want to spy, or even secretly investigate, there is no result.

 Chapter 1656： Love wine, ruthless wine (part 1)

    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that the bitter wine in front of him had such a great origin. If he knew it, he wouldn''t dare to take the risk easily.


    Although King Dan had warned Chen Fan in advance, he only thought that King Dan was getting too old to save face, so he didn''t care at all.


    I saw that King Dan didn''t know where to get a Po Wan, and directly poured a bowl of bitter wine for Chen Fan.


    The color is turbid, and there is no crystal clear feeling of other spirit wines. The pungent and bitter taste flows from the nasal cavity into the body and makes people nauseous.


    Chen Fan thought that in order to repair his right arm, he would eat a bit of bitterness. He wanted to pinch his nose and drink the bitter wine. Who knew that King Dan had spoken at this time.


    "My wine can''t be drunk, you have to drink bit by bit, bite by bite, and taste and feel, otherwise my things will be ruined by you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan slandered in his heart, and sighed secretly what is the taste of your wine, besides bitterness, it is bitterness. Is this a thing?


    Asking someone for something, Chen Fan is not good at it after all, so he can only nod his head in response, and put the first sip of absinthe into his mouth!


    The entrance was bitter, and Chen Fan almost shivered. He felt that his tongue was numb. Where was the smell of alcohol?


    Chen Fan only wanted to drink a scoop of cold water to dilute the innermost bitterness, but King Dan looked at him, how could Chen Fan drink other water?


    "Taste it and see how it feels?"


    Listening to King Pill''s voice, Chen Fan suddenly felt that his consciousness seemed a little fuzzy.


    He fell into a semi-awake, semi-psychedelic state.


    I could hear King Dan''s voice, but the picture in front of me turned into another scene.


    Canglan Island, Xuanjing, Tianwu Academy, this was the place where Chen Fan first met Jianxin.


    Haruka remembers that Jian Xin was dressed in a white gown, a woman disguised as a man, with a huge sword case behind her back. She stammered and blushed easily.


    Chen Fan involuntarily took a second sip.


    It was still bitter and difficult to swallow, but the picture in Chen Fan''s eyes changed.


    In Xuan Jing, a little beggar accidentally bumped into Chen Fan. The little beggar''s face was like a small cat, but after wiping it clean, it revealed a beautiful face.


    This is the first meeting with Jiang Zhiqing and Xiaoqi.


    In Wuhou''s mansion, the comparison with Qing Leng girl was the first encounter with Zhuge Qing.


    In Qingyang City, when thousands of people ignored Chen Fan, they had only one pair of eyes and put their trust in Chen Fan.


    That was the first meeting with Mu Wanrong.


    In Dongwaizhou, you come and go in the gambling house, the little fox Ali is sly and cute. This is the first encounter between Chen Fan and Ali.


    As the beloved women appeared in front of him, Chen Fan once again drank a big bitter drink.


    He thought of the long separation between himself and Xiao Qi, Wan Rong, and Qing''er, and thought of the time Ari told himself that he must go to her when he has time.


    I also thought of being in the palace, I was forced to desperate, Jianxin gave his life in order to save himself!


    Chen Fan has never forgotten these past events, and he has buried them deeply in his heart. Today''s bitter wine is a guide, and the past is fully revealed.


    "Sorry, follow me, you guys are suffering."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, trying to reach out and touch the girls, but what followed was that the girls turned into a ball of white eyes, and vanished in front of them.


    untouchable!


    Chen Fan didn''t remember how many years he hadn''t been home. Originally, he told Xiao Qi that as long as he had dealt with Jianxin''s affairs, he would go back and live in seclusion with them forever.


    But how long is it now?


    He raised his head and finished his last sip of bitter wine, Chen Fan''s eye sockets gradually moistened, and a crystal light began to flow in his eyes!

 Chapter 1657： Love wine, ruthless wine (part 2)

    At this time, King Dan was very nervous, and even the whole person was so excited that he was dancing!


    And all this is because of Chen Fan!


    In the beginning, King Dan didn''t even bother to pay attention to Chen Fan.


    Who knows that this little slicker has irritated him many times, and this has given King Pill the thought of teaching Chen Fan a little bit.


    That''s why he drank bitter wine for Chen Fan.


    Of course, in his opinion, the name of bitter wine is not this.


    This wine should be called love wine, or ruthless wine!


    Why does a kind of wine have two names? This is the secret method used by King Pill to inspire the most sincere emotions in people''s hearts.


    If the person who has love and righteousness, the most passionate and the most sexual drink, this wine is a love wine.


    Unscrupulous, ruthless people drink, this wine is ruthless wine!


    In the past, people who had drunk the bitter wine of King Pill were all ruthless people without exception.


    But what King Dan is looking for is a lover and a love wine to drink!


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is the lover.


    Among the monks, there is absolutely no one in a million!


    It is not difficult to find lovers, but the monks who are sentimental are really hard to come by, because the monks themselves have great power, especially the monks with high cultivation level.


    Waving between the mountains and reclaiming the sea, what kind of woman they want can''t get?


    How can there be lovers under such circumstances?


    This time, the hard work paid off, and King Dan finally waited for the lover he was looking for, then the crazy plan in his heart could finally be implemented!


    He carefully took out a porcelain bottle from his arms.


    Don''t look at the tattered and dirty clothes of Dan Maru himself, but the porcelain vase in his hand is pure and white.


    I want to come because I hold it in my hand every day, not just rubbing it.


    Open the porcelain bottle and point it at Chen Fan''s eyes. At this moment, King Dan''s eyes showed infinite expectations.


    I saw that Chen Fan seemed to be unable to see King Pill''s movements at all, and his whole person was immersed in his own world.


    He thought of his confidante, of Jian Xin, of Xiao Qi, and of his lover who was born and died with him all the way.


    The mist in his eyes gathered more and more, and Chen Fan''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In the end, a drop of crystal clear, round tears rolled over and fell into the porcelain vase in King Dan''s hands.


    "Patter!"


    The crisp sound came to his ears, King Dan was extremely excited, and the hands holding the porcelain vase had already started to sweat, but the porcelain vase was still held firmly by him, and he did not see the slightest shake.


    "Patter!"


    The second drop of tears fell, King Dan''s breathing began to be a bit short, his whole body trembled slightly, his eyes stared at Chen Fan''s eyes unblinkingly, waiting for that, the arrival of the last moment.


    "Patter!"


    The third drop of tears fell, and I saw King Pill quickly sealed the porcelain bottle with lightning speed, and then he took a breath, and his expression showed endless satisfaction.


    "wake up!"


    He patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, and Chen Fan''s eyes, who had fallen into confusion, immediately regained clarity, and the first thing he did after waking up was to distance himself from King Dan!


    Everything before is still vivid, and Chen Fan has endless fears in his heart.


    After taking the bitter wine, his witnesses had lost any resistance. At that time, as long as King Dan wanted to kill him, it would be effortless.


    Therefore, Chen Fan had such a big reaction when he woke up.


    On the other hand, King Pill saw him and didn''t care at all. He shook the porcelain bottle in his hand and said: "I have got what I want, three drops of sentimental tears, what pill do you want to ask for, and the materials are left, just leave!"


    Chen Fan took a deep look at King Pill, then squinted his eyes and said, "Dare to ask senior, what do you want the tears of junior?"

 Chapter 1658： King Dans ideals

    "This is not something you should care about." King Dan immediately rebuffed: "You only need to know that the old man owes you a favor!"


    If this sentence is heard by others, I am afraid that the jaw will be shocked.


    Can King Dan owe him a favor, is this the treatment that ordinary people can have, it is incredible!


    But who is Chen Fan, the more he gets to this time, the calmer he becomes!


    "The juniors are not here to seek pill, but to borrow something from you."


    "What is it?" King Dan asked immediately.


    Chen Fan didn''t hide it and said, "The junior wants to borrow the predecessor''s best alchemy furnace!"


    "Don''t borrow!!!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Fan spoke, King Dan, who was already in a good state, immediately became angry. He almost yelled in response to Chen Fan, and then stopped saying a word.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand, but just borrowed the pill furnace. Why did he have such a big reaction?


    And he didn''t ask for it, just borrowed it once!


    After a moment of silence, Chen Fan continued: "Didn''t the predecessor just say, owe me a favor?"


    "I said, but apart from the pill furnace, I can promise you everything, including the life of the old man!"


    It can be seen that King Dan is a stubborn old man. As long as he does not let go, others cannot persuade him to come.


    "Senior, don''t get me wrong. Since you don''t want to borrow a pill furnace, I want to use this favor to help myself."


    Chen Fan stared straight into King Pill''s eyes: "I want to know what you are doing to collect my tears, and what does this pill furnace have to do."


    As soon as he said this, King Dan showed a strange light in his eyes, and he looked at Chen Fan for a long time, and he remained silent.


    If it is an ordinary person, at this time, the lion will definitely ask for it, but Chen Fan is only using this favor to clarify himself. Is this stupid or confident?


    King Dan thinks it is the latter.


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s words completely shocked him. After hesitating for a long time, he finally spoke: "You are a lover. Can you tell me, after drinking the bitter wine, did you see anything?"


    "I saw my lover." Chen Fan answered realistically.


    However, there was a hint of envy in King Pill''s eyes.


    "My purpose is the same as you. I want to meet my deceased wife, so I collect your tears."


    "It''s just a pity, I am not a lover, I am just a ruthless person, so I drink this bitter wine, and all I get is endless torture."


    Sitting dejectedly on the ground, King Dan slowly recounted a past event.


    For many years, there was a young man who was very obsessed with alchemy. When he went out to gather medicine, the young man met a young girl, and the two quickly fell in love, and then they became a Taoist couple.


    After that, the young man gradually gained fame and entered the Taoist way as a Dan. The perennial guests gathered in his home, no matter where he went, he was regarded as a guest.


    But even so, the young man was still not satisfied. His ideal in this life was to cultivate the strongest alchemy and become a well-deserved alchemy king.


    Later, in order to find suitable materials to make a superb alchemy furnace, the boy traveled all over the world.


    Three hundred years later, he finally collected all the materials for refining the best alchemy furnace.


    Back in the mansion, the young man once again went into seclusion for ten years, and then began to refine the pill furnace, but during this period, the young man had forgotten the woman who had vowed to stay together for life.


    In the young man''s eyes, only the word pill was left. After all, that was his ideal.


    There was an accident at the last moment of refining the pill furnace, and he had to fry the furnace as soon as he saw it. The boy had devoted hundreds of years of hard work to this and was about to be destroyed.


    At this moment, the girl appeared.


    She turned her head and smiled at the young man, as beautiful and generous as before.


    Then the girl jumped, jumped into the pill furnace, and took her body to the furnace!


    At this point, the young man''s best alchemy furnace was completed, and he finally became a respected alchemy king, and he was finally able to continue wandering in the alchemy.


    But looking back on the past, King Dan''s ideal was only the girl.

 Chapter 1659： Jiufen Leading Soul Art (1)

    After finishing the story with a bitter face, King Dan''s eyes were already unconsciously moist.


    Since he won the title of King Dan, he may have won the respect and admiration of the whole world, but he has lost his lover and himself.


    Boiling this absinthe every day, on the one hand, is to find a lover, on the other hand, it is actually a punishment for himself by King Dan.


    In King Dan''s eyes, Chen Fan is a must-have lover, so he is the greatest ruthless person in the world.


    He hadn''t been able to stop him when he watched his wife Yishen feeder back then, because he had been suppressed by the pill furnace and could not move at all.


    The wife can''t bear to see her husband''s many years of hard work ruined, so she can use her life to fulfill her husband''s ideals.


    She is an infatuated woman.


    Moreover, in Chen Fan''s eyes, King Pill was not the ruthless person he said.


    After all, if you are ruthless, how can you squeeze time like a day to make bitter wine to pay for bitter wine?


    "I have always been looking for three tears from a lover, and now I finally met you. My plan has finally come true!"


    Looking at King Dan''s look of expectation, Chen Fan tried to ask: "What''s the plan?"


    I saw the infinite longing in King Dan''s expression. He raised his head slightly and looked at the sky, his tone seemed to be sincere.


    "Nine-point Spiritual Art!"


    "what!"


    Chen Fan lost his temper. When he heard the words Jiufen Yin Spiritual Art, he couldn''t control his mouth for an instant and screamed.


    He knows this technique!


    Jian Xin had just fallen into a coma that year, and Chen Fan had read the ancient books he looked at for a while, and his purpose was to see if he could find a way to awaken Jian Xin.


    It was big but naturally negative. During that time, Chen Fan was depressed and almost fell.


    But fortunately, everything is over. The current Jianxin has been sleeping in his storage bag.


    One day, Jianxin will be awakened!


    Although it was not helpful for Chen Fan to consult ancient books that time, the matter was not absolute.


    Chen Fan knew about the legend of Jiufen Spiritual Art at that time.


    "This is a sorcery, not available to those who are waiting!"


    This is the first sentence of the opening chapter in the ancient book that Chen Fan surpassed.


    This technique is a technique that specializes in convening ghosts in the dark. As long as you know the birth date of the ghost, you can find the Birth Tree, and a series of extremely long methods from the outside can begin to call the soul.


    The so-called birthday tree is the tree on the same day as the birthday of the ghost.


    But the age of the trees is not easy to infer. Even if the time difference is only one day, it may cause backlash, and the effect of backlash is absolutely terrifying.


    From the slightest loss of cultivation, the other is to burst into death on the spot!


    It is for this reason that Jiu Fen Yin Soul Art will be a forbidden art!


    And when the spirit is called, the person who performs the spell doesn''t even know whether the ghost is willing to reappear, even if it reappears, it will disappear after a glance at this bustling world.


    This is an act of disrespect for the deceased. Since ancient times, those who use this technique have been regarded as evil spirits.


    Chen Fan never expected that King Pill''s obsession was so deep that he would use sorcery to see his wife again.


    You know, it''s not that you can sit back and relax by using the nine-point spirit technique. This technique is very demanding, one step is wrong, and you lose all!


    "Senior Pill King, is there no other way, there is only one way to attract souls?"


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan tried to persuade him.


    Although everyone met by chance, meeting each other was predestined, and Chen Fan would naturally not decline when he could persuade him.


    But he underestimated the firmness of Dan Maru.


    "I must see Xi Yao again, even if I pay my life, I have to say to him personally, sorry!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan was moved.


    He saw his shadow on King Dan.


    If Jianxin hasn''t been able to wake up, one day, hysterical Chen Fan will take this path?


    He can''t say for sure, but there is one thing, he has already decided at this moment!


    Looking at King Pill closely, Chen Fan solemnly said: "I will protect the law for you during this operation!"

 Chapter 1660： Jiufen Leading Soul Art (2)

    "Do you know the evil and strangeness of soul-attracting, and you have to help me protect the law, so you are not afraid of being implicated and biting yourself?"


    King Dan spoke slowly. At this moment, his tone was no longer as cold as he had just started meeting Chen Fan.


    "There are some things I have to do!"


    Chen Fan''s answer is very simple, but simple, revealing this infinite belief!


    "Okay! He really is a good boy, he didn''t insult you as a lover!"


    King Dan laughed loudly, and then took Chen Fan along a path to his mansion to rest for a while.


    Spirit-inducing art can only be performed at night, during this time, the pill pill must make the final preparations!


    The boy in front of the mansion was informed that all the people waiting outside had to retreat and come back another day. If anyone dared to stay here, he would never die with King Dan!


    Hearing such harsh words, the people who came to seek pill hurriedly retreated.


    Everyone knows that this Old Pill King has a perverse and violent temper, but he dare not provoke him at this time.


    In this way, the originally bustling bitter garden, Prince Dan''s Mansion, was extremely quiet in an instant, seeming to be the tranquility before the storm.


    It also seems to indicate that a storm will swept from here.


    ...


    It is night, without stars, and without moon!


    King Pill dismissed all the boys, and now the entire King Pill Mansion consists of him and Chen Fan.


    On a clearing in the backyard, Chen Fan and King Pill sat cross-legged on the ground, facing each other, separated by a distance of seven feet.


    King Dan closed his eyes tightly and his breathing was weak, as if an explosion was brewing.


    In front of him, there were rows of bottles, cans, and storage bags, all of which were prepared for the use of spirit-inducing skills this time.


    Time is slowly passing by, and in a blink of an eye, the time has come!


    In an instant, King Dan opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes!


    He only heard him shout, volleyed a porcelain bottle on the ground into the palm of his hand, quickly opened the lid, flicked his finger, a drop of round lamp oil suspended in front of him, dripping and spinning around.


    This is the first step in spirit-inducing art, a drop of green lamp oil!


    After this step last night, King Dan took out a dagger from in front of him and cut his wrist directly!


    I saw blood gushing from the wrist, but under the action of spiritual power, the blood did not flow downwards, but was suspended in the air like Cyan Lamp Oil!


    This is the second step, two money is ruthless blood!


    Upon seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and a hint of worry was faintly revealed in his heart.


    But at this time, King Pill cannot be disturbed by others, so Chen Fan can only keep his worries in his heart!


    Next, King Dan took out another porcelain bottle, the bottle containing Chen Fan''s tears.


    This is the third step, three drops of affectionate tears!


    At this step, King Dan was already pale, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he was not as comfortable as he looked.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the pills did not seem to do anything else, but only used the spiritual power to let the green lamp oil, the ruthless blood and the sentimental tears float, but Chen Fan knew that in fact, behind this, the spiritual power is needed all the time. .


    The entire process must be extremely meticulous, and every step must be strictly in accordance with the method recorded on Spiritualism, and any mistakes will be fatal.


    Moreover, Chen Fan was also instinctive to help. All he could do now was to ensure that King Dan would not be disturbed.


    "call..."


    I saw Dan Maru pause for a moment and let out a sigh of relief, his tired eyes full of endless firmness!


    Next is the fourth step!


    "The wind is coming!"


    With a loud shout, a breeze suddenly blew in the space where Chen Fan and King Dan were.


    Chen Fan silently measured in his heart.


    Just four wisps of breeze.


    This is, four wisps of red wind!


    At this time, Chen Fan finally knew why King Pill would control the entire bitter garden with such a powerful formation.


    Its purpose is to get this red wind on the ground at any time!


    It can be seen how much preparation King Dan has made for this moment!

 Chapter 1661： Jiufen Leading Soul Art (3)

    Bitter Garden, Prince Dan''s Mansion, and Chen Fan''s eyes, four wisps of breeze hovering in the oil of blood and tears, this scene is very strange, but more strange things are still behind.


    King Dan picked up a gourd, which was filled with absinthe.


    Gudongdong poured into his throat, spit in front of him with a puff.


    This is the first step in spirit-inducing technique, five taels, absinthe!


    Chen Fan saw the green lamp oil, ruthless blood, sentimental tears, red dust wind, and absinthe, and several things are constantly fusing, and there is a faint feeling of gathering human form.


    This indicates that the soul-inducing technique has reached the most critical moment, and at the same time, King Dan''s body began to tremble gradually.


    He didn''t dare to stay the least, and proceeded directly to the next step.


    Six rootless water!


    Rootless water is no better than a vague humanoid phantom, although the phantom is a little solid, but there is still the risk of collapse at any time.


    So there needs to be something to suppress!


    With a shot of the storage bag, the wind blew and the ghost cried, even Chen Fan felt a tingling scalp inexplicably.


    I saw seven living souls suddenly appeared in King Pill''s storage bag. All living souls were connected by an invisible chain and distributed around the formation to generate soul power and stabilize the phantom in the center of the formation!


    The so-called soul is to forcibly collect the soul by special means while the person is still alive.


    This approach can retain the power of the soul to the utmost, but the disadvantage is that the soul still retains the memory of the past life, and it is easy to kill the master.


    At this time, special means are needed to control, and King Pill''s choice is to connect with chains that control the soul.


    The method of extracting the soul has always been regarded as a forbidden technique, which is also the reason why the spirit technique is an evil method.


    Because the seven souls represent the death of seven people, whether these people are good or bad, it is tantamount to a certain extent.


    Even all this is far from over!


    Because after the seven souls are born, there are eight soul-inducing sands!


    This thing is similar to the Shenhun Jingsha needed by Chen Fan, but not as scarce as Shenhun Jingsha.


    But this is also very difficult to refine, it is something that can''t be met.


    And for such a thing, you need to prepare eight for the use of Spirit Attraction, which is enough to show that King Pill has worked hard.


    I saw that after Yinhunsha was embedded around the formation, the phantom became more solid, and the movement that originally flowed around like water waves was about to return to nothingness.


    What is about to be done soon is the last step of the soul-inducing technique.


    King Dan took out the nine branches from the storage bag for the last time.


    It is also the most important thing for the phantom to condense and restore the memory of life before it can communicate with others.


    Jiugen Birth Tree!


    This birthday tree was only obtained after King Pill traveled throughout the Dachen Dynasty. All of them were ancient peach trees, and they could be guaranteed to be born in the same year and the same day as his wife.


    It took more than ten years to collect this item alone!


    At this moment, the birth date of King Dan¡¯s wife¡¯s birth date had been engraved on the birth date wood. With a wave of his big sleeve, the birth date wood went straight into the ground.


    In an instant, the phantom condensed, although it was still in a transparent form, but it was vaguely able to see its appearance before his death.


    Seeing this scene, King Dan finally took a sigh of relief, only to hear him shout: "Xiyao, the soul is back!!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the ghost began to struggle, as if there was a chain in the dark that would restrain her, preventing her from moving at all.


    Dan Maru didn''t dare to hesitate when he saw it, and continued to shout!


    "Xiyao, the soul is back!"


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the muffled thunder came, and the ground also set off vibrations, the birth tree, the soul-catching sand, and the birth soul trembled at the same time.


    Especially the soul of life, it felt as if it was suffering from inhuman torture, and broke out a scream.


    Everything seemed to herald that the spirit-inducing technique was about to succeed, and this time would also be the most dangerous moment.


    Chen Fan wrinkled his eyes tightly, staring at everything around him unblinking.


    I dare not let go of any clues that might disturb King Dan.


    Because at this time, if King Pill is interrupted, there will only be one ending!


    dead!

 Chapter 1662： Jiufen Leading Soul Art (4)

    One drop of green lamp oil, two money of merciless blood, three drops of sentimental tears, four wisps of red wind, five taels of absinthe, six rootless water, seven souls, eight soul-inducing sands, and nine birth trees.


    This is all the steps of the soul-inducing technique.


    Together, it is Jiufen Leading Soul Art!


    As for why it is nine points, it is because the spirit technique is not perfect.


    Regrettably, this is the whole picture of Spirit Attraction. Even if it is someone, there is no guarantee that there will be a 100% success rate in casting Spirit Attraction. Since you want to perform the operation, you must accept this fact.


    With the sound of King Dan''s soul returning, the phantom in the formation finally solidified completely.


    Chen Fan could also see clearly what the woman named Xi Yao looked like.


    She is very young and beautiful, and she should be a very virtuous woman.


    The thunder in the sky stopped shaking, and the soul stopped screaming. At this moment, the whole world seemed completely silent.


    Unwilling to disturb the couple, they meet with lovers who crossed life and death.


    At this moment, King Dan was in tears, and he slowly got up, wanting to touch Xi Yao.


    But the next moment, Xi Yao''s figure was gradually dimming, she seemed unable to say a word, let alone move.


    "Xiyao, Xiyao, why is this, why are you leaving!"


    King Dan fell into incomparable fear, and he staggered to catch up with Xi Yao.


    But at this moment, it seemed to be in a quagmire, and every step was heavy.


    Xi Yao''s phantom was getting paler and weaker, and her expression seemed to be struggling, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, a drop of tears slid down her cheeks, and Xi Yao finally dissipated into nothingness.


    "Crack!"


    The birth tree breaks, the soul-inducing sand dissipates, the birth soul is shattered, the rootless water dries up, the absinthe wine evaporates, the red wind is nothingness, the sentimental tears disappear, the relentless blood dissolves, and the blue lamp oil is silent.


    Jiufen leads spiritism, fail!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed, King Dan half-kneeled on the ground, his eyes filled with endless unwillingness.


    He didn''t understand why he failed.


    "I have prepared for hundreds of years, hundreds of years, Xi Yao, are you really unwilling to forgive me, don''t you even want to say a word to me?"


    "Ahem..."


    King Dan was coughing up blood, but he didn''t care at all. At this moment, he seemed to only see Xi Yao, and only that, the woman he loved so much!


    He kept chanting Xi Yao''s name in his mouth. At this moment, King Pill was ashamed of death.


    He is still coughing up blood, his whole person seems to have fallen into dying state, his face is strangely ruddy, it seems to be a reflection before his death.


    As if exhausting all his strength, King Dan climbed to the place where Xi Yao''s phantom had dissipated, and a drop of crystals condensed from crystal clear tears fell on the ground.


    Seeing this teardrop, King Dan left two lines of blood and tears in his eyes.


    As if caring for the most precious treasure in the world, King Dan carefully held Xi Yao''s tears in his hands, even though his body had been trembling constantly because of the backlash of Ah Yin Spirit.


    But his hand doesn''t move at all!


    "Xiyao, I''m sorry, if you give me a chance to come again, I will definitely not take you down!"


    "What alchemy, what ideals, I can completely ignore, I only want you, I want you forever, always by my side!"


    The saddest thing in the world is the saddest thing in the world when loved ones pass away.


    Seeing King Dan''s grief, Chen Fan suddenly thought of himself.


    If Jian Xin cannot be saved in the end, if her life is to be spent in the crystal coffin.


    Chen Fan, where should we go?


    Will one day, he also fell into a demon, and would not hesitate to use all the power of the world to perform this time?


    Will his ending be the same as King Dan, lying alone on the ground, holding a teardrop, two lines of blood and tears.


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to think anymore, he could only clenched his fists and said no to himself!


    He will not!


    One day, Jianxin will definitely come back to life, and Chen Fan''s ending must be beautiful!

 Chapter 1663： King Dan fell!

    King Dan mumbled to himself all night, and the next morning, King Dan''s eyes went blind.


    He didn''t die, but his cultivation was completely lost. The King Dan who once shocked the entire Chen Dynasty, even Emperor Chen had to treat each other with courtesy, is now just an ordinary blind old man.


    He has died soon.


    Maybe tomorrow, next year, maybe three to five years, King Dan will eventually fall.


    He was fascinated by the alchemy back then, and later gained the alchemy and lost his love.


    Now he gave up the alchemy for his love, but what he got was only a tear of his love.


    There is no more misfortune in life than this.


    Chen Fan slowly stepped forward and raised King Pill, and his spiritual power penetrated into the opponent''s body to help him regulate his body, but King Pill refused.


    Still holding Xi Yao''s tears cautiously, King Dan said to Chen Fan: "I am about to die. There is no need to waste spiritual energy. Maybe after I die, I can go to Xi Yao."


    "I don''t know if Xi Yao will see me as a ruthless person."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan was silent for a while, and finally decided to tell King Dan the truth.


    "I know why the spirit technique failed."


    "Why?" After this failure, King Dan no longer had the original obsession in his eyes. Now he just wants an answer.


    "Because you are not a ruthless person, your ruthless blood, naturally, can''t do anything!"


    Without giving King Pill a chance to refute, Chen Fan continued: "If you are a ruthless person, would you be willing to use all of those things in exchange for a chance to perform soul-attracting skills?"


    "If you were a ruthless person, would you spend hundreds of years exploring all parts of the Chen Dynasty and collecting materials for the use of soul-attracting techniques?"


    "If you are a ruthless person, Xi Yao has been gone for so many years, would you still miss her?"


    "But I..."


    King Dan fell into deep thoughts, his mind was confused.


    "For a long time, you have been ruthless people. As everyone knows, this is just you comforting yourself. You attribute Xi Yao''s death to your ruthlessness. This may make you feel better, but you forget that Xi Yao''s Death, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "The reason why she uses her body as a stove is completely in love with you!"


    "She knows that you are obsessed with Dan Dao, she understands you and understands your situation better, so at the last moment in Danian, Xi Yao will choose that way. He wants to use his life to fulfill you!"


    "That''s why you have lived in such a miserable life for a hundred years, because your love for Xi Yao is forcing you to punish yourself."


    King Dan thoughtfully, Chen Fan''s words seemed to make him recognize himself in an instant.


    Ask yourself, what he did is something a ruthless man can do?


    King Dan was just a young and frivolous, he wanted to create his own reputation, so he ignored his lover.


    But does this show that he is ruthless?


    On the contrary, King Dan has a deeper love.


    Xi Yao is the same, she has never resented King Pill, no hatred, only love.


    Even at the last moment, when she was in the fortress, Xi Yao''s mind was all infinitely attached to King Dan.


    The tear she left last night is the best proof.


    The story of King Dan is a complete tragedy.


    Lovers can''t white their heads, life and death are always separated between husband and wife.


    It can only be said that King Dan and Xi Yao were born to be suffering.


    King Dan fell into a long silence. He didn''t comment on Chen Fan''s remarks, let alone tell the truest thoughts in his heart.


    Thousands of words finally turned into a sigh.


    "I''m leaving, this Dan King, I have been for too long. From now on, there will be no Dan King in the Great Chen Dynasty."


    After that, King Pill pointed to his alchemy hall.


    "The pill furnace you want is in it. I won''t use it anymore, even if it''s a reward for what you said before."


    "Remember, take good care of you, you and me, there will be no deadline!"


    After putting down the last sentence, King Dan walked away with a staggering pace.

 Chapter 1664： Departure from the beam envoy

    A generation of King Dan disappeared.


    No one knows where he went, just on an ordinary morning, as the first monk who came to ask for alchemy discovered this, news of King Alchemy''s departure soon spread throughout the capital.


    Even Emperor Chen mentioned it during the court meeting!


    The departure of King Dan was a top priority for the entire capital, and even for Da Chen.


    So that for a long time in the future, everyone will be thinking about this knowledge.


    Later, someone released news from time to time, saying that he had seen an old man who looked exactly like King Pill, but he was a mortal, without any cultivation base!


    The old man held a crystal stone in both hands, and walked aimlessly, ignoring anyone.


    This kind of news finally stopped appearing after two or three years, and I don''t know if everyone has forgotten the former King Pill, or no one has seen him again.


    In the entire capital, it can be said that Chen Fan is the only person who knows the ins and outs of this matter.


    It can even be said that only Chen Fan has the inheritance of King Pill.


    That alchemy furnace that made him famous!


    But now, Chen Fan''s sight had to be separated from the matter of King Pill, because there was another thing that attracted his attention.


    The beam envoy set off.


    Guo Yi told Chen Fan this news.


    As far as today¡¯s meeting is concerned, it is only this matter that is discussed.


    The departure of the beaming envoy was unexpected. After all, no one thought that all this would happen so quickly.


    Even if it is due to the face of the two countries, the teleportation array is not suitable. If you only rely on flying, you can get from Southern China to Eastern China within a month or two.


    After all, they can walk across the sea bridge, and they must be driving a dragon cart, so the speed is not the same.


    This news is definitely not good for Chen Fan.


    Because he hadn''t even repaired his arm, he would never have time to receive the envoys.


    What''s more, if the envoy of the great beam arrives immediately after the war, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    For the present, Chen Fan couldn''t even escape.


    He is already a registered deacon in Honghe Temple, and it is undoubtedly a crime of treason to escape from the capital at this time.


    So at this moment, there is only one thing Chen Fan can do!


    Hurry up to repair his arms before the arrival of the big beam envoys, thereby increasing combat power and coping with the upcoming changes.


    Today, Chen Fan has two of the three things missing in repairing his arm.


    They are the blood of ancient gods and the best pill furnace.


    In other words, there is only one soul cleaning sand left.


    Chen Fan wanted to find Jia Boqian in person to see how the other party was looking.


    If he can''t find it after a period of delay, he can only retreat and use the raw soul sand.


    Although that would greatly reduce the power of his arm, and even in a normal fight, it would not be as easy to use as the original arm, but at least it would not be as embarrassing as it is now.


    Of course, those choices were made after compulsion, but if there is hope, Chen Fan still has to fight for the soul to clean the sand!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan once again left the prime minister''s house and went straight to Jia Boqian''s wealthy Shifang.


    Before the beaming envoy had not announced his departure, Chen Fan still wanted time to find a Shifang to gamble on a few. It was really difficult to have no spirit stones in his storage bag, especially Chen Fan, who always felt empty in his heart.


    But now it seems that it is not enough. The situation does not give Chen Fan any time to prepare. The crisis will come in an instant!


    Besides, after the last stone gambling conference, Chen Fan can be regarded as having friendship with Jia Boqian. If he goes to bet on stone by the rich, why should Jia Boqian cry to death?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan was too busy after he came to the capital. He couldn''t breathe under the pressure of countless things, but everything that was not handled well was very dangerous.


    That is to say, if he had changed anyone, he would either be in a panic all day long, or he would have been completely scared.

 Chapter 1665： The movement of Shenhunjingsha

    With the departure of the beaming envoy, Chen Fan must also start to get busy. Early the next morning, he went to the rich and powerful Shifang.


    When Jia Boqian heard that Chen Fan was here, he closed his mouth happily, turned away everything, and personally received Chen Fan.


    He had to do this. The last time he relied on Chen Fan''s plan to hold a stone gambling conference, Jia Boqian made a lot of money, and now he can wake up happily when he sleeps.


    Now that I see Chen Fan again, why don''t you confess him as a great wealth?


    "Brother Chen, what are you going to do when you come to the shop today, but how many bets do you want to bet?"


    Hearing Jia Boqian''s polite tone, Chen Fan also smiled, Shifang, the second largest in the entire Chen Dynasty, was still a small shop, and let others live?


    You must know that even if it is mediocre, this Jia Boqian has been making money every day, and the property under his name is probably already immeasurable.


    There is no extra courtesy, and Chen Fan also knows to deal with businessmen. The more courteous you are, the more the other party will play with you. It''s better to get straight to the point.


    "That''s the case. My boss Toja noticed some time ago, I don''t know if there is any news?"


    Hearing this, Jia Boqian showed hesitation on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan would be such a problem when he opened his mouth.


    To tell the truth, Jia Boqian is unwilling to find such things as soul cleaning.


    After all, there is no benefit, it is difficult to make people care.


    However, not only did he offend Chen Fan, after all, he had such connections and reputation in the capital at a young age, and the future was simply limitless.


    Of course, if Jia Boqian knew that the current Emperor Chen wanted Chen Fan to die, perhaps he would change his expression again.


    In fact, Jia Boqian did not do nothing during this period.


    After all, he has been in shopping malls for a long time and has known a lot of people. Now he has a little inquired about the movement of Shenhunjingsha, but things are a little more complicated.


    "Brother Chen, do you know Jiuzhou Shifang?"


    Jia Boqian suddenly asked, and Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said, "But the business is all over the four major Chinese states, and the Jiuzhou Shifang is the best gambling firm in the mainland of Jiuzhou?"


    "Yes!" Jia Boqian nodded: "There is a Jiuzhou Shifang in the capital. It is because of them that I, a rich man, ranks second."


    When talking about this, Jia Boqian was obviously a little unhappy, as if he was robbed of money.


    It wasn''t until Chen Fan gave a reminder that he then realized that he had digressed.


    "Sorry Brother Chen, I didn''t pay attention for a while, let''s talk about the topic!"


    According to Jia Boqian''s words, the young master of Shifang, Kyushu is now in the capital.


    Their family was originally from North China, but because North China is located in a bitter cold, it has always been a business.


    The Kong family, the treasurer behind Kyushu Shifang, is one of the most successful.


    Even because of the huge financial resources behind their family, all the royal families in the four great Chinese states have basically been married to his family.


    Once the treasury cannot be turned around, they often ask the Kong family to borrow money.


    The reason why Kong Fanxing, the young boss of the Confucian family, came to the capital still had to start half a year ago.


    Jia Boqian learned from the gossip that, in order to make a handy weapon for himself, Kong Fanxing jointly released acquisition information in the four major Chinese states.


    There are countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, and Shenhun Jingsha is one of them!


    Even with Kong Fanxing, in order to get the soul of the sand, he did not hesitate to pay the price of one of Chen Jingzhong''s best spirit stone veins.


    This is a sky-high price. One needs to know that a top-grade spirit stone vein contains more than hundreds of thousands of resources. A monk can spend so many spirit stones in ten lifetimes.


    And the value of Shenhunjingsha is far from being so expensive, but it is not rare.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man, and soon Kong Fanxing already has strong financial resources to purchase a bottle of Shenhunjingsha for himself.


    After the transaction was over, even if the dust had settled down, who knew that this Lingshi vein near the capital had unexpectedly happened recently, and it was said to be tricky.


    In this way, the people who sold Shenhunjingsha would stop doing it, and even said that they would go to North China to meet the emperor''s case.

 Chapter 1666： Kyushu Ishibo

    The Kong family is a big family, they are naturally not afraid to sue the imperial court, but they are also businessmen. If the businessmen lack integrity, they are afraid it will be a devastating blow.


    Therefore, the senior Kong family knew that after this time, they immediately ordered Kong Fanxing to deal with it in person.


    And he is not allowed to bring anyone, only relying on his own strength.


    Therefore, the dignified young master of the Confucian family will come to Chen Jing, and Jia Boqian just learned about this matter. Before he had time to tell Chen Fan, he came himself.


    Long after Jia Boqian''s voice fell, Chen Fan finally sorted out everything and opened his mouth: "That is to say, if I go to find Kong Fanxing at this time, maybe there will be a chance to get the soul of the sand?"


    Jia Boqian nodded: "He is now at a difficult time when no one is available, and he has to deal with the accident that happened in the spirit stone vein. Brother Chen is definitely going to send charcoal in the snow."


    "At that time, as long as you can fool this Kong Fanxing...oh no, you have a good relationship with him, and Shenhunjingsha is not at your fingertips?"


    Jia Boqian was so happy that he almost found out the truth in his heart, but it is undeniable that his words really make sense.


    In the current situation, it is impossible for Chen Fan to use formal means to obtain the spirit and sand.


    Besides, he doesn''t have this time.


    All can only fight!


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Jia, for your help, Chen remembers it!"


    Chen Fan, who had figured out everything, got up immediately, gave Jia Boqian a fist, and hurriedly left.


    Jia Boqian stayed in place, nodding secretly while staring at Chen Fan''s back.


    "This son is extraordinary, I help him so, I hope he can help me when he reaches the top in the future!"


    Who is Jia Boqian, and he is well known in the capital.


    Even if Chen Fan helped him hold a stone gambling conference, he was not so conscientious about Chen Fan''s affairs. He could completely shirk this opportunity.


    But Jia Boqian didn''t. Why is that?


    Four words.


    Strange goods can live!


    He thinks that Chen Fan is a strange product, so he can naturally make a long-term investment. Anyway, it seems that he is only helping Chen Fan do some errands and inquiring about intelligence work. It is not tired and not dangerous.


    Why not do it?


    Chen Fan knows more or less about Jia Boqian''s thoughts, but everyone is tacitly tampering about this kind of thing, and it''s boring to say it.


    Even Chen Fan himself doesn''t care about being exploited.


    Because sometimes, being able to be used by others just shows that you still have use value.


    If there is no use value in the end, then this person will have no hope in this life.


    After coming out of the rich, Chen Fan went straight to Shifang, Kyushu without stopping.


    When he did come, the whole person gasped.


    It really deserves to be an industry with business all over the four major Shenzhou, just look at the decoration of this Jiuzhou Shifang, it is enough to look up.


    If in the entire capital, the imperial palace chooses the most injured building, then the Tianshi Tower is the second largest building.


    The Kyushu Shifang in front of you is definitely the third largest building!


    It is not only the huge area, but also the building materials of Jiuzhou Shifang.


    Made of red sandalwood and agarwood, it exudes a refreshing fragrance all the time.


    A huge boulder ten feet high outside the gate turned out to be a whole piece of superb spiritual stone with the four characters of Kyushu Shifang carved on it.


    Just relying on this whole piece of the best spirit stone, the value is more than one hundred thousand.


    The most important thing is that such an expensive thing is only placed at the door as a signboard, and no special person is even sent to look after it. What does it look like if it is wealthy?


    Although Chen Fan didn''t believe that a thief came to take care of Jiuzhou Shifang, they didn''t even do what they looked like. They made it clear that four words were written on their heads.


    I am rich.


    To be honest, Chen Fan really envied that Kong Fanxing.


    Although Chen Fan has always been lacking Lingshi, who is too short?


    Touching his chin, Chen Fan was already thinking about whether he had the time to come here to gamble.

 Chapter 1667： Kong Fanxing

    Entering the Kyushu Shifang, there is no humming in Chen Fan''s imagination. There are even fewer customers than the rich.


    After looking at the price of the rough stone here, Chen Fan finally understood it.


    The rough stone of Jiuzhou Shifang is more than ten times more expensive than that of the rich!


    It''s just like grabbing a spirit stone!


    However, when Chen Fan applied his mental power to his eyes, he discovered that the quality of the rough stone in Jiuzhou Shifang was still very high.


    At the very least, it can be guaranteed that every rough stone can be cut into a spiritual stone.


    It is conceivable that there must be a spiritual detector behind the Kong family, otherwise it would never be so precise.


    Then, in this way, I have to say that the Kong family is really an expert.


    After all, what did you come to gamble for?


    For many people who have achieved fame and have no shortage of spirit stones, it is natural to enjoy that intense and exciting feeling.


    But if he is old and can''t cut the spirit stone, will he still be nervous?


    Chen Fan didn''t know this. Anyway, he was so angry that he was sure.


    After all, no one wants to see their own contacts fail many times.


    Even if you count the price after betting on rocks, you will lose money, but at least you have made a lot of fun, right?


    Therefore, the business philosophy of Jiuzhou Shifang is destined to not have a lot of passenger flow, but each one must be the rich and powerful, and spend money like water.


    After seeing this, Chen Fan nodded secretly, feeling that he had realized the true meaning of the Confucian family''s development.


    The reason why the Kong family can achieve such a big business is because they understand the hearts of the people.


    Regarding the needs of customers as their primary productivity, it is strange that such an industry is underdeveloped.


    ...


    After looking around Jiuzhou Shifang, Chen Fan found a deacon who was not busy and asked: "Dare to ask your young boss is in Shifang, Chen has something to see."


    The deacon was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said politely: "I''m sorry this guest officer, my young boss does not see outsiders."


    Chen Fan shook his head: "You just need to help me spread the word, just say that I can help your young boss solve the immediate trouble."


    Seeing that Chen Fan had said everything for this purpose, the deacon couldn''t continue to shirk after all. He turned around and entered the back hall, wanting to report it.


    Chen Fan didn''t wait long before the deacon reappeared, and reality bowed to him, and then opened his mouth: "There have been many offenses before, but I hope that I can atone for it objectively. The young boss will invite you to enter the back hall."


    Waved his hand, Chen Fan didn''t care, so he followed the deacon to the back hall of Shifang.


    Entering a spacious hall, it was extremely bright, and in the deepest part was sitting thinking that the young man in white clothes was about the same age as Chen Fan.


    This young boy has beautiful eyebrows and a magnificent appearance. He is really a beautiful man, and the only thing that is not perfect is those eyes.


    Dan Feng''s eyes, the corners of his eyes hung up, although it does not affect his appearance, but it gives a sense of meanness.


    Come to think of it, this is the legendary young master of the Kong family, Kong Fanxing.


    After seeing Chen Fan, Kong Fanxing''s eyes showed a hint of joy for the first time, but after seeing that empty right arm, his expression inevitably flashed with disappointment.


    "Under Chen Fan, I have seen Master Kong."


    Stepping forward and bowing a little, Chen Fan said businessly.


    Kong Fanxing replied casually, waved away the deacon, and immediately asked Chen Fan, "Shen Cai heard what someone said, this brother Chen can help me solve the crisis. I don''t know what way?"


    Chen Fan smiled faintly, spit out eight words.


    "there is always a solution to a problem!"


    When he heard these eight words, the last bit of expectation in Kong Fanxing''s eyes finally disappeared, and his tone began to become a little stiff.


    "It has made me embarrassed for so long. Brother Chen has been uttering eight words since then. It really is so bold."


    Who is Chen Fan, he can naturally hear the impatience in Kong Fanxing''s tone.


    But he didn''t care, and calmly said: "Master Kong hasn''t mentioned the specifics of your troubles, how can you know that Chen is bragging?"

 Chapter 1668： Cannibalism

    Kong Fanxing was very dissatisfied with Chen Fan, it was related to his high expectations just now.


    Originally, he was worried about how to solve the problem of the spirit stone mine, but who knew that someone would come to report and say that someone could help him solve the trouble in front of him.


    Kong Fanxing was very excited at that time, thinking that his embarrassing situation would finally be relieved.


    But when he met, he realized that maybe things were not that simple.


    First of all, Chen Fan looked about the same age as him, and secondly, his cultivation was only a realm higher than him, only the realm of King Wu''s peak.


    Kong Fanxing wanted to find such a person, didn''t he catch a lot of them?


    Not to mention Chen Fan also broke his arm.


    The first thought in Kong Fanxing''s mind was to quickly send Chen Fan away and let him disturb her mood.


    But for some reason, after seeing Chen Fan''s confident expression, Kong Fanxing couldn''t help being awkward, explaining what happened.


    Two months ago, the person who had exchanged Shenhunjingsha and Kong Fanxing for the mineral vein of spirit stone suddenly sent a message.


    An accident happened in the mine.


    The reason is that no one has been able to find out yet. In short, all the miners died in the ground overnight.


    No one heard the struggle or shouting the night before. Everything was as usual, calm and peaceful.


    It was only when the vigil was inspected the next day that he was attracted by the smell of blood emanating from the mine.


    Then, he saw almost endless stumps and broken arms in the mine, as well as dense bones.


    No one knows what happened in the mine. The night watchman who discovered all of this at first just glanced at the mine mouth, not daring to go deep.


    Someone dared to explore it, but the result was never seen again.


    Coming and going, the current owner of the spirit stone vein lined up no fewer than hundreds of people in the pit, but without exception, there was no sound, no warning, and no one had appeared again.


    As a result, this matter spread, and the owner of the mineral vein released the news, saying that he was going to North China to sue the imperial court.


    The high-level Kong family knew that at this time, they sent Kong Fanxing over and told him that unless the troubles here were solved, he would never return to the Kong family.


    It has been nearly a month since Kong Fanxing came to Chen Jing. Kong Fanxing has sent several groups of people to continue to explore the pit with big prices as bait.


    But the result is the same.


    No one would dare to take on this errand. After all, no matter how beautiful the spirit stone, life is not important.


    That''s why Kong Fanxing fell into such a deadlock.


    But now, things can no longer be dragged on, because rumors have begun to spread.


    It is said that the people of the Confucian family committed too many crimes, so God sent a punishment to the Confucian family deliberately.


    There are even more outrageous people who say that this mineral vein has become refined, and it specializes in cannibalism. The door of the mine is the big mouth of this strange.


    When you hear this kind of thing, someone is planning it deliberately, but how can people believe it?


    Now, let alone the trouble of resolving the veins, even if it is impossible to find out the truth, how can Kong Fanxing not be anxious?


    Chen Fan listened carefully to Kong Fanxing''s words, and quickly digested everything. Then he opened his mouth: "I have heard everything. This spirit stone vein is indeed very strange, but it does not mean that there is no way to find out the truth first."


    "What can you do!" Kong Fanxing asked immediately.


    Although he didn''t believe that so many people couldn''t handle the trouble well, only a few words from Chen Fan could solve it, but it was still a choice after all.


    I saw Chen Fan speak without hesitation: "At present, before we want to solve the trouble, we must first figure out what is going on, and then we can prescribe the right medicine."


    "And this finds out the truth, Chen thinks it''s very simple!"


    "What a simple method!" Kong Fanxing was a little nervous and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Chen Fan didn''t hide it either, and immediately said, "The way to find out the truth is naturally to go to the mineral vein to see it in person."

 Chapter 1669： what would you like

    When he heard what Chen Fan said, Kong Fanxing''s first reaction was that Chen Fan was making fun of him.


    So many people have died in the mine. Wouldn''t he be looking for death if he went down?


    The dignified Confucian family''s young boss, what a powerful identity this is, how could Kong Fanxing take a personal risk?


    "Brother Chen, if you come here as a friend, the stars will be greeted by sweeping the couch, but if you are just looking for fun with me and making fun of you, my Confucian family is not a bully!"


    Obviously, Kong Fanxing was no longer happy.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and he got up and said faintly: "Since Young Master Kong doesn''t believe in Chen, it''s useless to say more, let''s say goodbye!"


    After all, Chen Fan actually wanted to leave, without any intention to linger.


    This made Kong Fanxing confused. Originally, he only thought that Chen Fan had taken a fancy to the name of the Kong family and wanted to cheat some benefits. But what is going on now, will the benefits be left before the benefits arrive?


    "and many more!"


    Confusing the curiosity in his heart, Kong Fanxing stopped Chen Fan.


    I saw Chen Fan slowly turning around and saying, "Why is there anything wrong with Master Kong?"


    "You want to leave so easily, isn''t this trip in vain?"


    "I won''t come for nothing." Chen Fan''s tone revealed infinite confidence.


    As a result, Kong Fanxing understood even more, and felt that when he talked to Chen Fan, he felt like he was facing the elders. He always said half of his words and left half of his words, as if he was playing a riddle.


    "I don''t know what Brother Chen meant." Kong Fanxing had reached the edge of impatience, thinking about asking Chen Fan one last time. If he played the muzzle again, he would immediately send someone to blast Chen Fan out.


    And this time, Chen Fan stopped playing mystery. He said truthfully: "The reason why I want to leave so easily is because I know that Master Kong will find me in the future."


    "Don''t worry, this is not Chen''s arrogance. You might as well imagine. Now if someone dared to go to the mine for you, would you still be doing nothing in Shifang?"


    Chen Fan hit the point in one sentence.


    I saw him pressing harder step by step, constantly approaching Kong Fanxing, with the pressure of his eyes and aura, unknowingly let the other party do things according to his own will.


    "Now, only I, Chen Fan, can help Young Master Kong. I am the only one who is willing to take you into the mine. Why are you hesitating?"


    Chen Fan finally said his purpose. He knew that as soon as he said this, after the previous preparation, Kong Fanxing had no room to retreat.


    In fact, according to Chen Fan''s character, he can go down the mine alone, and there is no need to carry Kong Fanxing with such a burden.


    After a short time of contact, Chen Fan has already seen that this is a big embroidered pillow that is strong in the outside world and is useless. It is self-righteous and narrow-minded.


    Such a person is not contrived at all.


    But if Chen Fan went to the mine by himself, if Kong Fanxing ran away, where would Chen Fan go to find someone.


    Besides, if he solves the problem, Kong Fanxing prevaricates Chen Fan by saying that things are not that tricky at all, and that he can''t be rewarded by Shenhunjingsha, what should he do?


    Therefore, such a choice is not as safe as bringing this pampered young master.


    Even stepping back ten thousand steps, if there really is something in the mine, even Chen Fan can''t solve the big trouble.


    Kong Fanxing staying by his side, wouldn''t he also be able to have one more substitute?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan has already calculated the Kong Da Young Master in front of him to his bones. On the other hand, Kong Fanxing is still pondering about his one-third of acre, which shows how big the gap with Chen Fan is.


    Time has passed for a long time, and Kong Fanxing seems to have finally made up his mind, looking at Chen Fan and said: "You have to suggest that I agree, but I have to find a few more helpers!"


    "As long as Master Kong can find it, I don''t care!"


    Chen Fan shrugged and didn''t care about it.


    And when the negotiation has reached this point, it is the last question in the usual routine.


    Kong Fanxing just stared into Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "I want to know, what do you want after it''s done!"

 Chapter 1670： Look good

    After negotiating for so long, this Kong Fanxing only came to the point, and Chen Fan panicked for him.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan directly opened his mouth: "My request is actually very simple. As long as we can eliminate the crisis in the mine this time, we only need Master Kong to give me Kobe Jingsha!"


    "What!" Kong Fanxing stopped breathing when he heard the words, and immediately refused: "It''s impossible, don''t even think about it!"


    How did Kong Fanxing get his Shenhunjingsha?


    That''s a whole vein of spirit stone.


    Now that Chen Fan is good, he wants to take it away lightly, how is this possible?


    After feeling Kong Fanxing''s reaction, Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Since Master Kong feels that this is not appropriate, then you still have to ask Gao Ming."


    "See if anyone else is willing to be this early bird!"


    Chen Fan was right. Now in the entire capital, who doesn''t know the weirdness of his Confucian mines, there is no one willing to mine at this time.


    But if there is a prefix to this matter, that is, if Young Master Kong Tang is going to explore the mine personally, and there are other people around, it is easy to accept this situation.


    After all, some people are the first to be the first bird. Besides, Young Master Kong must have some powerful defensive methods, and everyone can use them to protect themselves.


    As long as the temptation of interest is added, Kong Fanxing can easily find a helper.


    But if Chen Fan withdrew, it would be too difficult to find another early bird.


    Kong Fanxing hasn''t wanted to stay outside for a whole day. He can''t wait to return to his home and see his few flowery concubines.


    After careful weighing, Kong Fanxing finally made up his mind, but if you look at his eyes carefully at this time, it seems that you can see the sly in it.


    "Chen Fan, I agree, as long as you can help me solve the troubles in the mine, and I will clean the sand, why not give it to you?"


    After happily agreeing, Chen Fan finally had a worry, and this time he really wanted to leave.


    At the same time, he has also agreed with Kong Fanxing that after three days, whether the other party finds a helper, he must set off.


    Chen Fan will not understand the truth about Ye Changmeng!


    At the same time, taking advantage of these three days, Chen Fan was able to restore his state to the peak, and accumulate more spiritual power crystals for emergencies!


    At this moment, looking at Chen Fan''s departure, Kong Fanxing''s expression flashed with a hint of cruelty.


    He slowly returned to what he was doing, picked up a cup of tea, opened the lid, carefully blowing away the floating tea foam, and then took a sip.


    "Desperados who don''t know where they came from, dare to pay the attention of the young and old. I think you have eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard!"


    "This time, whether you solve the trouble or not, you''d better be in the mine, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Snapped!"


    The half-drinking teacup was smashed directly, and the coldness in Kong Fanxing''s eyes became thicker and thicker, almost condensing into substance.


    He has already murdered Chen Fan!


    It was not only because of Chen Fan''s lion''s move to open his mouth to ask for the soul to clean the sand, but also because in the previous negotiations, Kong Fanxing had been led by Chen Fan''s nose, and an evil fire had already been born in his heart.


    Just vent now!


    As for the crisis of going into the mine this time, he has already ignored it. After all, the Kong family has long been rich enough to be an enemy of the country. As the young master, Kong Fanxing, if he doesn''t have some tricks, would he dare to come out?


    When confronted with Chen Fan before, he refused, but he had not made up his mind. Now with Chen Fan''s help, Kong Fanxing''s state of mind is more determined than ever!


    He immediately contacted the shopkeeper at Shifang in Kyushu, the capital, and asked him to release the news about the recruitment of staff.


    He also specifically stated that Kong Fanxing would go down to the mine with him. Besides, there was another person around to help, and to find someone else just to grab the battle.


    As for the rewards after the event is completed, just mention it!

 Chapter 1671： Kong Fanxings helper

    Three days passed in a flash. During this period, Chen Fan had been meditating in the prime minister''s residence, knowing that he had adjusted his state to the peak and he had prepared many methods before leaving.


    Saying goodbye to Guo Yi, Chen Fan followed the west of the city out of the city. Not long after he walked out of the capital, he ran into Kong Fanxing head-on.


    At this moment, Kong Fanxing was surrounded by three people. Chen Fan didn''t hold his hand when he saw it. He bowed his fists and introduced himself.


    Although Kong Fanxing was still holding a grudge for being threatened and intimidated by Chen Fan yesterday and led by his nose, after all, he was about to perform all tasks, so he also specially introduced Chen Fan to the three people around him.


    Among them, one was covered in black robe, and even a piece of skin was not exposed, named Long Er, whose cultivation base was at the peak of King Wu.


    Chen Fan noticed that Long Er had one eye, and he was wearing a blindfold on his right eye. When Kong Fanxing introduced him, only his left eye was looking at Chen Fan.


    On the other side, there is a man and a woman, this is a couple of Taoists.


    The male is named Murong Yun Xiu as Emperor Wu Yizhong, and the female is Yao Xue, who is also the cultivation base of Emperor Wu Peak.


    Since Chen Fan''s arrival, the two couples have become tired of being together. Yao Xue looked at Chen Fan up and down and then sneered and said, "A blind man, a one-armed man, how come everyone is doing the task now?"


    Obviously, this is considered a provocation.


    Chen Fan noticed that when Yao Xue said this, Murong Yun didn''t say a word, but his position had already revealed his original intention.


    Unknowingly, he blocked the retreat of Chen Fan and Long Er. Once something happened, he had enough time to react.


    Chen Fan naturally knew what the couple were going to do. Didn''t they determine their leadership position before the task started.


    In this regard, Chen Fan really feels naive.


    In this case, isn''t life-saving the top priority?


    Even if the leadership position is determined, it seems that many benefits can be obtained.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to waste with these people, since he wanted to be a leader, let him be a good one.


    "What Mrs. Yao said is, how can Chen''s cultivation base be compared with your husband? I think, in this case, how about letting Brother Murong take full responsibility for this task?"


    Seeing Chen Fan on the road like this, Murong Yun''s face was happy, and then he pretended to be generous and said, "Also, I will not treat you badly if I encounter any treasure in the future."


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan understood what the two couples meant.


    It turned out that Kong Fanxing''s reward for them was not enough, and he was afraid that he would continue to search.


    "It''s really hard to understand how they have cultivated to this level, don''t you know that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow an elephant?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and muttered to himself. He tilted his head and glanced at Long Er, only to see that the other party didn''t say a word, and there was no fluctuation in the promotion''s left eye, which meant that everyone would ignore it.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Yun immediately wanted to show his identity as the leader, but before he could speak, Kong Fanxing opened his mouth impatiently: "I said everyone, the sun will go down in a while. Don''t worry, I can In a hurry."


    After Murong Yun heard the words, he gave Long Er a vicious look, then immediately changed his face, and said flatteringly at Kong Fanxing: "Master Kong said, I forgot the time, so let''s set off now."


    "Master Kong will just hide behind me for a while. I promise to save my life and call you all!"


    On the way, Chen Fan didn''t see any specialties of Murong Yun as the leader, but this flattering skill was good, and he was able to take care of the picky young masters like Kong Fanxing properly.


    I have to say that there is a specialization in the art industry, and Chen Fan is afraid that these methods will not be able to learn for a lifetime!

 Chapter 1672： Arrive at the mine

    The Lingshi veins that will be explored this time are about a few hundred miles away from the west of the capital.


    The cultivation base of the people present this time is not weak, so it didn''t take long for such a little path.


    Just after noon, we can already see the prototype of the mine from a distance.


    After approaching this place, even Chen Fan felt anxious and uneasy in his heart. After all, the strange things in this place had already been raging during this period of time.


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to guarantee whether he could get out of his body in case of danger.


    After all, for him now, the way forward is unknown, and everything cannot be asserted.


    If it weren''t for the purpose of purifying the sand, such places would be impossible for Chen Fan to approach easily. It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and only wealth can make people seek from danger.


    As for the mine in front of him, apart from Kong Fanxing''s soul cleaning, what else is worth Chen Fan''s risk?


    In the process of proceeding cautiously, Chen Fan accidentally discovered a problem.


    That was Long Er who had never said a word, but the most calm one among the crowd.


    His cultivation is not the highest here, and he was blinded. According to theory, he shouldn''t be so calm. You must know that Murong Yun is already in two battles at this moment.


    Does Jackie Chan have any hole cards?


    Keeping this thought firmly in my heart, from this time on, Chen Fan has been observing Long Er''s state from time to time.


    He always has a feeling, this person is not simple!


    At this moment, the mine was desolate, and there was no sign of anyone''s life, and some were just dilapidated and desolate.


    It is hard to imagine that it has only been abandoned for more than a month.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, people believe that this mine has been abandoned for a hundred years.


    Along the road below, the entrance to the mine was finally found. Now, almost all the entrances are blocked. Only this way can go deep into the ground to see what happened in the vein.


    When everyone just approached the entrance of the mine, a strong smell of blood came out, and Yao Xue began to retching.


    At the same time, there is a pungent smell of rotting, which comes out along the breeze, and it feels like a dead pig that has been exposed to the sun for a month.


    Everyone held their breath unconsciously, Chen Fan glanced at Long Er, tore a piece of cloth under his robe, and tied it to his mouth and nose.


    "Everyone, everyone, shall we... go in?"


    Feeling the deep darkness at the entrance of the mine, Murong became very nervous, and he stammered back and asked.


    Of course, this sentence is not much different from nonsense.


    They''ve all come here. Wouldn''t it be possible to return the same way if they didn''t go in?


    The shortcomings of Murong Yun''s insistence on vying to be the leader finally appeared. At this time, he was obviously required to take the lead. After all, he had the highest cultivation level among the people present.


    It''s just that Murongyun now has the courage to tremble with fright.


    Upon seeing this, Kong Fanxing showed a hint of impatience in his eyebrows, and said directly to Chen Fan: "You, lead the way!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Murong Yun was the first to react with ecstasy on his face.


    Chen Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and after a long period of pondering, his pupils contracted and nodded and said, "Okay!"


    He knew that Kong Fanxing was bound to still bear grudges for yesterday''s affairs, obviously he wanted to wear small shoes for him.


    And if Chen Fan had the slightest resistance, Kong Fanxing still didn''t know what he would do.


    After all, the Murongyuns and his wife, but the only ones looking forward.


    Kong Fanxing was also very puzzled after seeing Chen Fan''s happily promise. He was thinking about waiting for Chen Fan to ask why, he said that it was because Chen Fan got the most benefits.


    Take this opportunity to divide Chen Fan''s internal relationship and make him a target of public criticism.


    It''s just that Chen Fan promised so happily that he virtually solved the trouble he was about to face.


    "Huh! It doesn''t matter if you escaped this time, and next time, I won''t do it. You can escape this time!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Kong Fanxing stepped aside, indicating that Chen Fan could lead the way.

 Chapter 1673： The living dead

    Chen Fan took the lead and walked into the pit, with life and death swords, magic spears, and spiritual crystals in his storage bags, ready at all times.


    Once an accident happens, he can respond immediately.


    "Patter!"


    After stepping into the mine, the air suddenly became gloomy and cold while exhaling. Even Chen Fan''s cultivation level felt cold on his back.


    In the same way, the smell of blood and rotting flesh became more intense. Across a layer of clothing, Chen Fan felt that he was dizzy.


    Moving on, seeing a corner appear in front of him, Chen Fan clearly heard the sound of Xisuo Suo after the corner, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation and skin tearing.


    Lowering his body, Chen Fan gave a gesture to the back of him, telling everyone to respond carefully.


    He himself sneaked slowly.


    But before getting close to the corner, there was a click, a crisp sound exploded!


    Chen Fan hurriedly looked back. It turned out that Yao Xue accidentally stepped on a bone.


    But it was this crisp sound that made the whole incident undergo an earth-shaking change!


    It seemed to be a low growl from deep in the throat, and then, a person with intestines that had been hollowed out and a section of intestines still floating outside, staggered out!


    This scene really shocked people too much. A person''s internal organs were all hollowed out, and he could still live. How could this be possible?


    "Ah! Ghost, it''s a ghost!"


    Yao Xue was the first person unable to accept the situation in front of him, yelled, and immediately took out the long sword from the storage bag!


    One thing was cut off, and something more unexpected happened.


    The eyes of the living dead whose internal organs had been hollowed out suddenly turned red, as if a sleeping behemoth had been awakened, and it rushed towards Chen Fan!


    "puff!"


    Yao Xue''s sword split half of the living dead''s body, but the remaining half of his body still didn''t stop to pounce on Chen Fan!


    I saw the claws of the living dead, whose nails shone like a sharp knife!


    Chen Fan''s eyes dazzled, and there was a **** sentence in his heart.


    Obviously Yao Xue shocked the living dead, but because she was in the rear, she instinctively chose to attack Chen Fan!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and the sword of life and death flew out sharply and cut the living dead directly in the waist under the traction of swordsmanship.


    But even so, it is not dead yet, and it is still crawling towards Chen Fan.


    Such a powerful vitality shocked everyone, and Yao Xue was shocked and shouted again.


    Although her cultivation level is also good, she has never seen such an existence after all. Coupled with the terrifying sights around this time, there is excuse for such a performance, but she does not know that Murong Yun is scared enough.


    But this Yao Xueqian shouldn''t do anything wrong, he was so scared that he yelled and hurt Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan must avenge this grudge!


    But not now, because the most important thing is to solve the living dead in front of him.


    Looking at the corruption on its body, even if there is corpse poison, it must not be allowed to approach easily.


    But when it comes to this, what is the method to completely kill it?


    Can''t cut it in the waist, do you want to blast the flesh?


    It should be understood that in the mine, any huge vibration may cause a collapse, so that the already difficult task is bound to be even more difficult.


    Just as Chen Fan was sinking into groaning while retreating, Long Er behind him spoke for the first time.


    "Beat it on the head!"


    The voice was hoarse, like a beast roaring, and it didn''t sound like a human voice.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to think so much, he could only passively follow Long Er''s reminder.


    "call out!"


    The Sword of Life and Death moved again and pierced directly into the head of the living dead. In an instant, the living dead who had been struggling to crawl towards Chen Fan stopped moving.


    It really works!


    But just when everyone thought the crisis had been resolved, behind the unknown corner, a shock suddenly came.


    It sounds like there are countless people running in the distance!

 Chapter 1674： The living dead

    "Rewind!"


    After hearing a vibration in his ear, Long Er shouted loudly.


    Murong Yun, Yao Xue, and Kong Fanxing hadn''t reacted yet, and Chen Fan was the first to rush out.


    He had been observing Long Er a long time ago. Before Long Er said he would attack the head of the living dead, so the other party probably knew something about this place. At this time, it was not a time to be suspicious. Chen Fan could only choose to believe in Long Er.


    At the same time, Long Er followed closely behind Chen Fan.


    A group of five people, two of them said they would retreat, and the rest of them had no time to think, and followed Chen Fan''s steps.


    And just as they left the place, from the back corner, a dense cluster of living dead emerged immediately!


    Looking at it roughly, I am afraid that there are dozens of them, and there is still vibration coming from behind.


    Chen Fan looked back during his escape, this was simply a crowd!


    The crowd of living dead!


    I saw these living dead, dressed in different clothes, some of them simply put on a sackcloth short, their bodies were rotten, and there was basically no place in the mountains. body of!


    The scene before him is really shocking. After all, there is one person present, but he has never seen such a scene.


    Chen Fan just turned his head and glanced at it and it became clear that the living dead here were most likely the miners who had died in the mine, and the people who had risen to explore.


    Just somehow, they all became the living dead!


    To say that this group of people actually has no cultivation base during their lifetime, but they are in a very strange state. They are not afraid of pain, and they are not afraid. It seems that there is only one thought. There is torn everyone in front of you to pieces!


    wrong!


    Chen Fan''s mind flashed, if the purpose of these living dead was to kill them, there shouldn''t be so many living dead right here.


    Even if all the previous absenteeism were lost, several groups of investigators came from behind.


    However, apart from some stumps and broken arms in the mine, no complete body was seen.


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan gasped involuntarily!


    The purpose of these living dead is not to kill them.


    But... assimilation!


    Only in this way can it explain why there are so many living dead in the narrow mine.


    Chen Fan had been in contact with the veins of Lingshi mine before, and he knew that such a large-scale top-grade Lingshi mine must be connected in all directions, and the space inside is extremely far-reaching.


    There are at least hundreds of miners working here!


    In other words, Chen Fan and the five of them will have to face the encirclement and suppression of at least hundreds of the living dead at the same time, and they will still be in this extremely narrow environment that cannot be used at all.


    If you are not careful, if you are bitten or caught by the living dead, you may be assimilated.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan speeds up again. He thinks it is necessary to flee to the ground and make preparations to come here again. The previous preparations were still too little.


    But when he came to the entrance of the mine, he made a sigh in his heart and sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The mine can no longer get out.


    He obviously didn''t feel the slightest abnormality when he came in, but now, the entrance seemed to be covered by a barrier with the first name, and he couldn''t leave at all.


    Condensing all the power on the left fist, bombarding away with full force, but the transparent enchantment did not affect the slightest, and Chen Fan''s attack was even removed in an instant!


    Behind him, the roar was endless, and the living dead were about to chase up.


    But Chen Fan was trapped at the entrance of the mine without anyone. What should I do?


    "Hurry up, I want to leave here, you guys hurry up!"


    Yao Xue screamed sorrowfully from behind, and almost urinated his pants in shock.


    Even King Wu is also a human being, who is afraid when facing the unknown.


    Chen Fan was no exception. He was also very scared and nervous at this time.


    But he knew that fear was useless.


    Since it is impossible to leave now, then there is a way to go for the rest.


    Kill it out!

 Chapter 1675： Each exhibition director

    With the palm of his hand over, Chen Fan directly took it out, four crystals of inspiration.


    "Boom!"


    Shining radiantly, four golden armor guards suddenly appeared, which could stop the crowd of living dead.


    But who knows at this time, this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Soon, the crowd of living dead will break through the defense of the Golden Armor Guardian, threatening the safety of Chen Fan and others.


    Although Chen Fan still has some spiritual power crystals, but now he has just entered the mineral vein, what should I do if I use all of them?


    So at this moment, the most important thing is to kill as many as possible at the fastest speed, and then take the opportunity to rush out while ensuring your own safety!


    "I can''t hold on for long, and I won''t make a move!"


    Following Chen Fan''s explosion, the panic-stricken people finally started to do it.


    And in the beginning, no one reserved, and directly took out their strongest trick.


    Long Er directly attacked with his fists, basically every time he shot, he could break the head of a living dead.


    Chen Fan noticed that Long Er''s fist had gloves on. I don''t know what material it was. The power was extremely extraordinary.


    You must know that the head of this living dead is extremely hard, even if Chen Fan wants to blow it with bare hands, it will take a lot of effort. It can be seen that this dragon two is very difficult.


    Between Murong Yun and Yao Xue, the two swords were combined. It seemed that the practice should be the skill of summing. Every time they shot, they could basically solve a living dead.


    As for Kong Fanxing, it''s even simpler. He didn''t make any moves at all, and with his hand, he summoned a puppet that was exactly the same as himself.


    I hid behind and tried my best to keep myself safe.


    To say that the Confucian family''s background is really rich, each golden armor guard can only have 30% of his power with Chen Fan''s skill of throwing beans into a soldier.


    And it takes time to gather spiritual power spar in advance.


    But Kong Fanxing is different. He uses the secret treasure to summon the puppet, which only needs to consume a little spiritual power, and the combat power of the puppet is almost the same as himself.


    What does this show?


    If you face the enemy head-on with this Kong Fanxing, you are equal to facing the siege of two people at the same time.


    With the two sides having similar combat strengths, does this mean that they will always be invincible?


    Even though the situation is urgent at this moment, Chen Fan had to sigh after noticing such a situation, that money can make ghosts go ahead!


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of a group of five people, the first wave of the most ferocious living dead was finally passed.


    However, the price paid was that Chen Fan''s four golden armor guards had all disappeared.


    Taking a long breath, Chen Fan walked forward again without saying a word, but this time he didn''t choose the path he had just started. The veins extend in all directions, and there are still many ways to go.


    In the same way, after learning the ferocity of the living dead, everyone was more careful this time, for fear of causing another wave of the living dead.


    In today''s situation, Chen Fan and others have no retreat, they have only two ways to go.


    The first is to die here and become one of the living dead.


    And if you don¡¯t want to choose this path, there is only one answer left!


    Find the cause of the abnormal change in this vein, and then solve it.


    In this regard, Chen Fan had already guessed, Long Er in the crowd, perhaps knew something secret that others did not know.


    But now the other party hasn''t said anything, Chen Fan can''t figure out Long Er''s thoughts, so he can only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart, and wait for the time to come out for detailed inquiry.


    But one thing is certain, that is, watching this Long Er''s reaction all the time is right.


    As he lowered his body and moved forward slowly, Chen Fan suddenly noticed a ray of light.


    There was joy in his eyes, but looking along the direction of the light, a living dead, staring at his blood-red pupil, looked at Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1676： sneak

    After seeing this living dead, including Chen Fan, everyone sighed and sighed that they had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again.


    Frankly speaking, a living dead is not terrible, everyone can easily kill anyone who stands up.


    But if it causes a crowd of the living dead, things will be a bit tricky. After all, while resisting, you have to guard against being bitten or scratched by the living dead, otherwise you will have to be cautious about corpse poisoning.


    In that way, it would be more painful than killing them directly. Since then, they have turned into walking corpses, unable to survive or die!


    So now everyone has become scared. After seeing the living dead, the first reaction is to retreat.


    But at this time, Chen Fan had another idea.


    Looking back on what happened just now, these living dead seem to be unable to see things at all.


    Everything depends on hearing.


    After all, it was Yao Xue who suddenly made a noise before alarming the living dead. They were not violent before.


    Let''s talk about the one in front of you.


    Obviously, Chen Fan has been facing away, but the state is still as usual. Apart from the low growl from the throat from time to time, there is basically no other action.


    Chen Fan looked back at Long Er, and the exchanges between smart people could basically tell many things in his eyes.


    Chen Fan knew that Long Er had the same idea as himself.


    Each took a deep look at each other, Chen Fan and Long Er winked at the others at the same time.


    It means to tell them to stay calm and not to make any noise.


    After that, the two approached the living dead from left to right, their movements were slow to the extreme, and they even stopped breathing to ensure that there would be no leaks.


    The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer to the living dead.


    From three to five feet to two to three feet to less than one foot.


    At this moment, the low roar from the living dead could clearly be heard in Chen Fa''s ears, and the fishy smell was unusually pungent.


    If you look carefully, you can even see the maggots with their long tails rolling on the dead.


    Occasionally there is a yellowish-brown liquid, mixed with blood, trickling down from the body.


    "Roar..."


    The low growl continued, Chen Fan and Long Er looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    The next scene shocked everyone, and saw that Chen Fan and Long Er actually got close to the living dead, and even both sides stood within reach and attackable positions.


    At this time, if the living dead suddenly raged, neither Chen Fan nor Long Er would be attacked!


    In the rear, Yao Xue had already covered her mouth tightly. This scene was really stressful. After all, the living dead who had just been vicious, stood in front of her at this moment, and it was impossible for anyone to take it.


    And under such circumstances, Chen Fan moved!


    He first exchanged the situation with Long Er, and then the two of them cooperated to the extreme with tacit understanding, and quickly got up and strangled the head of the living dead!


    "boom!"


    The deep voice faded in a flash, and the head of the living dead exploded immediately.


    At the same time, what happened here did not attract any other living dead.


    Chen Fan''s plan was successful, and he found a perfect solution to the living dead and sneaked assassination!


    Because only by covering it up can the noise that occur can be reduced to a negligible level.


    It will not cause a large-scale rampage of the living dead, which will lead to an outbreak of the living dead.


    At this moment, while Chen Fan was happy, there was still a hint of doubt in his heart.


    Because just now when he and Long Er smashed the heads of the living dead together, Chen Fan''s hand once touched the back of Long Er''s hand.


    He felt a hard skin covering the dragon''s back.


    That is not the texture of the glove, but the abnormal change of the original skin under the glove.


    This hard texture feels like...scales!

 Chapter 1677： Husband and wife are birds of the same forest

    Just as Chen Fan was wondering about Long Er''s affairs, the other party was also looking at him.


    There seemed to be something inconvenient to explain in the depths of the hollow eyes.


    Chen Fan didn''t struggle with this matter. It was a critical moment. There was no need to continue to change his teammates, as long as he could guarantee that Long Er was not malicious immediately.


    Without saying anything, returning to the team again, Chen Fan whispered his previous discovery to Kong Fanxing and the others.


    The meaning is very simple. From now on, you must not make any louder noises, otherwise it will easily erupt into a crowd of living dead.


    After everyone expressed their understanding, the team moved on.


    After sneaking along the bright place, Chen Fan finally discovered what the light is emitting.


    Rough.


    A rough stone inlaid on the wall, transformed naturally.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for rough stones to emit light, after all, they are already covered by a thick layer of stone skin.


    However, there are exceptions. In the process of rough mining or natural growth, there are always signs of cracking.


    In such a dark mine now, inside the cracked rough stone, the light of the spirit stone can naturally radiate.


    Of course, this kind of rough stone is generally not taken to Shifang, because it is mined inside Shifang itself.


    After all, knowing that there are spirit stones in it, what''s the point of betting on stones?


    However, at this moment, the rough stone emitting a faint light pointed out a direction for Chen Fan and others.


    After all, there are still unmined rough stones in the mine, indicating that the previous mines should have not set foot in this place, which virtually reduced a lot of dangers.


    Even if you will meet the living dead, if nothing else, you should not encounter the living dead again.


    And if you keep going down this path, you might be able to go to the deepest point and take a look at what happened in this vein that caused such a weird situation to erupt.


    Of course, having said that, there are still surprises in everything.


    Just like at this moment, just when everyone thought that there should be basically no living dead around, an accident happened!


    "Stab!"


    Just as we were moving forward, a sound of tearing flesh suddenly came into my ears, and then, a screaming scream bloomed!


    "what!!"


    Chen Fan suddenly turned his head, with a fierce light in his brows!


    I just said that I should speak quietly, but now some people dare to scream, don''t you know that this will hurt everyone?


    The person who screamed was Yao Xue.


    At this moment, there was a head of a living dead, just biting her ankle, blood flowing along the shoes.


    That''s right, it was just a head without a body, which made Chen Fan ignore it at all, thinking it was a stone.


    It''s just that Yao Xue is so unlucky that so many people have obtained it, but she was bitten.


    And nowadays, biting means corpse poison in the body!


    Yao Xue''s scream is just an instinctive reaction. When people are extremely nervous, they suddenly suffer from pain, and they will definitely vent unconsciously.


    Yao Xue is a woman, even if her cultivation is good, she can''t change her character after all.


    After screaming, she also quickly realized the problem, and immediately stepped on the head of the living dead, letting her ankle escape.


    At the same time, Yao Xue already showed infinite fear on her face. She looked at her husband Murongyun for the first time, and said cautiously: "I... just got a bite, and I shouldn''t get corpse Poison, it shouldn''t, right?"


    Murong Yun frowned when he heard the words and did not answer, but his body retreated involuntarily.


    But at this moment, there was another vibration and growl behind him. The vibration was extremely fast, and it seemed to be able to approach Chen Fan and others in the blink of an eye!


    The crowd of the living dead broke out again, and this time the scale was much larger than at the beginning.

 Chapter 1678： Fly to each other

    When Chen Fande and others encountered the first wave of living dead, the number was probably around dozens.


    Even so, it took them a lot of effort to get out of trouble while protecting themselves.


    At that time, Chen Fan and the others just entered the mine and did not go deep.


    But this moment is different. They have been moving forward for a long time, and where they are now is definitely the depths of the mine.


    In this way, the power of Yao Xue''s scream was inestimable.


    With the thunder and lightning, the crowd of the living dead rushed in, densely packed like dumplings, roaring and rushing towards Chen Fan and others.


    At a glance, I am afraid there are hundreds of them.


    The living dead in the entire mine should have been dispatched by now.


    At this time, with the strength of Chen Fan and others, in such a narrow environment as a mine, it would be tantamount to a idiot to crush the crowds of the dead without being poisoned by corpses!


    So they have only one way to go.


    escape!


    Escape at the fastest speed!


    Chen Fan and Long Er reacted as soon as they saw the situation, without turning their heads back, they fled directly.


    Kong Fanxing followed closely, wind was blowing under his feet, and the whole person was half an inch above the ground, and soon surpassed Chen Fan and Long Er.


    As for the husband and wife of Murong Yun and Yao Xue, they were hanging from afar. At this moment, they could even feel the stench of the living dead.


    Yao Xue''s footsteps were injured and his speed was bound to be affected, but seeing the living dead behind him was about to catch up, it would definitely be a situation of being eaten and killed.


    And even after death, he can''t rest in peace, becoming this kind of walking dead.


    Yao Xue was already terrified. When he thought of the situation he might face, he wanted to get rid of it quickly, so he wanted his husband to help himself!


    In Yao Xue''s mind, even death is better than falling into the hands of the living dead.


    At least one fell clean.


    "Murong..."


    In the process of fleeing, Yao Xue called Murong Yun, and the other side looked back, and the first thing he looked at was the crowd of living dead behind him.


    "Cher, give me your hand!"


    Yao Xue was shocked by this sentence. He didn''t expect that his husband was still thinking about her at this time.


    For a moment, Yao Xue felt that her heart was filled with happiness, and at this time she didn''t want to commit suicide, so she directly sent her hand to Murong Yun''s palm.


    Then, she felt a huge force coming, and Murong Yun pulled her closer to her arms, just like when the two got married, Murong Yun''s strong chest was enveloped in Yao Xue.


    The vows of the mountain league at that time sounded, thinking of everything that he had experienced with Murong Yun in the past.


    Yao Xue said to herself in her heart that as long as Murong Yun is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    Just thinking of this, Yao Xue suddenly felt another burst of great power coming, and then she was thrown into the crowd of living dead by Murong Yun!


    "You have been bitten, just use your name in exchange for my rebirth!"


    Murong Yun said quickly, and then the speed suddenly accelerated, and Yao Xue, who was thrown into the crowd of living dead in mid-air, was shocked.


    It turned out that Murong Yun took her into his arms at the last moment, not to run with her.


    But to use force to push her into the abyss!


    "boom!"


    Yao Xue fell to the ground. Hundreds of living dead surrounded her, and then madly biting.


    Feeling the severe pain coming from her body, Yao Xue did not scream, let alone scream. At this moment, only one sentence echoed in her mind.


    Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and the catastrophe is imminent.


    At this moment, this sentence is so hurtful!


    In the end, Yao Xue turned into one of the living dead, and the crowd continued to surge, but Kong Fanxing and others at the front had walked into a fork in the road and found a huge rough stone that had fallen off the ground.


    This rough stone is just enough to seal the fork in the road and block the footsteps of the living dead.


    In other words, if Murong Yun persisted for a while, he could now take Yao Xue out of trouble.


    Maybe some people just don''t want to wait for a moment.

 Chapter 1679： Dragon Two Showdown

    Behind the huge rough stone, everyone was breathing heavily.


    Part of the reason is tiredness, but the bigger reason is because I just escaped from the edge of death.


    At this moment, just across from the huge rough stone, hundreds of living dead are waiting.


    After being unable to sense the presence of sound, the living dead gradually calmed down, returning to the state of walking dead again.


    "How is the state of exchanging my wife''s life for my own life?"


    Chen Fan spoke to Murong Yun.


    Although he didn''t really like Yao Xue''s personality, but after all he was a wife to Murong Yun, this person could do such a thing. How different from a beast?


    On the other hand, Murong Yun showed that he had done nothing wrong.


    "Xue''er has been bitten. Even if it''s not so, how long can she live? I''m just doing this to give her a happy life, and it can also be my own survival, why not do it?"


    Obviously, Murong Yun was arguing, and Chen Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of person, and turned his eyes to Long Er.


    "Brother Long, should you give us an explanation?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Long Er. Although they had long felt that Long Er was a bit wrong, they did not see it as thoroughly as Chen Fan.


    So now it is still a bit confused.


    Long Er pondered for a moment, then suddenly bowed his fist at Chen Fan, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Chen is so knowledgeable, Long Er admires him. I do have some information you don''t know about this place."


    "Long Er! You knew this would happen, why didn''t you say it earlier, if you said it earlier, Xueer would not die!"


    After hearing the words, Murong Yun was the first to fry the pot and glared at Long Er.


    But Long Er didn''t care, and he opened his mouth and said, "Murong Yun, there are some things you have to think about. Is Yao Xue''s death related to me? If it weren''t for your greed and fear of death, maybe she could still be saved. !"


    In a word, Murong Yun was immediately speechless, standing alone in the corner, speechless.


    Kong Fanxing didn''t speak at the moment, he just watched everything silently from the side, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    In this way, the only person who could ask questions was Chen Fan, and he didn''t mean to go around in circles, so he was straight to the point.


    "Then Brother Long knows what information we don''t know?"


    Long Er slowly said: "First of all, what happened in this vein is most likely caused by spirit spirit, and my family is specialized in dealing with spirit spirit."


    "Lingjing?" This was the first time Chen Fan heard such a word, and his eyes showed confusion.


    But before Long Er could answer, Kong Fanxing interjected.


    "I''ve heard of the spirits, but every time a spirit is born, it''s the Xiaguang Wandao, a look of auspicious coming to the world. Now, where is this mineral vein related to auspicious?"


    Long Er didn''t care about Kong Fanxing''s question, and continued to answer Chen Fan''s question from the very beginning.


    "The spiritual energy gathers in the mineral veins all the year round, and because the spiritual energy cannot be released in time because of the location, all kinds of strange things often happen."


    "Spirit is one of them. To put it simply, after absorbing too much aura, something gives birth to Spiritual Wisdom, and indirectly becomes the master of mineral veins. This thing is Spiritual!"


    After Long Er''s careful answer, Chen Fan finally understood the whole situation.


    According to Long Er''s statement, this spirit spirit is like a human being, sane, and even capable of thinking. In this case, there are naturally good and bad points.


    Good spirits are born, just like Kong Fanxing said, there are thousands of rays of sunshine and thousands of Rui Cai.


    But when the bad spirits were born, the results were varied. Now the living dead in the mine were obviously affected by the spirits, so they were so weird.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan finally digested all the information, but at the same time, another doubt came to his mind.

 Chapter 1680： Dragon Blood Family

    Regarding the spirit of spirit, Chen Fan had just arrived in East China. He didn''t know that it was normal, and Kong Fanxing knew that it was normal.


    But what was abnormal in what Long Er said before?


    Why did Kong Fanxing know the auspicious spirits but not the evil spirits?


    It stands to reason that these two things are complementary things, why Kong Fanxing only knows half of it.


    Also, after sneaking and assassinating a living dead with Long Er before, Chen Fan touched the back of Long Er''s hand, what was going on with the sensation of a layer of scales?


    Chen Fan generously expressed the doubts in his heart, and now the situation is urgent, he absolutely does not allow anyone in the team to hide secrets.


    So Long Er must make an explanation for this matter.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan doesn''t mind fighting against each other!


    After asking his question, Kong Fanxing and Murong Yun''s faces changed wildly, and the backs of their hands were covered with scales. No one is like that.


    Murong Yun immediately hid far away, even suspecting that Long Er was a monster or something.


    Faced with such a performance, Long Er didn''t care.


    He just shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I know, I can''t hide everything from Brother Chen."


    After that, he unbuttoned his black robe, took off his hood and gloves, and for a moment, even Chen Fan gasped.


    I saw a person in front of him, clearly a beast in blue and black scales!


    Without hair, every inch of skin on the whole body is covered by scale armor. It is extremely cold, and it makes the back chill.


    Only then did Chen Fan know why Long Er kept covering himself in a black robe. If he walked out like this, he was afraid that he would be killed directly.


    Now, while Chen Fan and others are observing Long Er, the other party is also observing Chen Fan and the others.


    I saw a look of disgust in Murong Yun''s eyes, Kong Fanxing was thoughtful, but there was also guard and distrust deep in his eyes.


    Only Chen Fan himself, apart from shock, had no other thoughts, and still treated Long Er as a person, not a monster, but a beast.


    When Long Er saw this, he was very emotional. From childhood to adulthood, he has been fed up with his eyes, and now it is the first time that he has seen someone who treats him with a normal heart.


    Just as he wanted to explain a few words, Kong Fanxing interrupted suddenly.


    "Ryuji, can you take off the blindfold?"


    As soon as he said this, Long Er''s left eye shrank, and he nodded after a long silence: "Look at Master Kong already knowing my identity."


    After that, Long Er took off his blindfold.


    Yellow eyes, with a black vertical pupil in the center.


    With just a glance, Chen Fan could determine what kind of eyes it was.


    Longan!


    "Are you a dragon, or half human and half dragon?"


    "No!" Kong Fanxing let out a sigh, interjecting: "He is a member of the Dragon Blood family, not a dragon, but he hunts dragons!"


    There have always been many mysterious families in the Kyushu Continent, and the Dragon Blood Family is one of them.


    The cultivation method of their family is different from the traditional method.


    They don''t use spirit stones to practice, use dragon blood!


    Forging the body with dragon blood, you can train a body that is golden and incorruptible, and at the same time you can obtain various secrets of the dragon clan and even special effects.


    The scale armor on Long Er now is the dragon scale!


    According to legend, the dragon blood family has long since fallen, because now a few dragons can kill it.


    After all, the human race has signed a contract with the dragon race, and the two sides live in peace. Once the dragon blood family members hunt for the dragon again, they will be pursued and killed by both the human race and the dragon race at the same time.


    According to legend, the Dragon Blood family has not appeared in front of people for hundreds of years. Some people think that this family has fallen in the long river of history and was finally crushed by the general trend of the world.


    But I didn''t expect that the descendants of the Dragon Blood family would stand in front of them alive at this moment.

 Chapter 1681： Return to ancestors

    Faced with his identity being exposed, Long Er didn''t have much dissatisfaction, but said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who know our family and don''t know if I should be happy or depressed."


    Chen Fan could hear from Long Er''s tone that Long Er was still saddened by the decline of his family.


    But sometimes, things are like this. With the wheels of history rolling forward, there are always people or things crushed to death, and natural selection is always indisputable.


    But this dragon blood family...


    Chen Fan believes that it is still far from reaching the point of extinction, although dragon hunting is no longer possible.


    But isn¡¯t there another way?


    How else did Long Er practice?


    How did his black dragon scales come from?


    It can only be said that a lot of things are not impossible, but it depends on who is really doing things, just like Chen Fan at this moment, and it is not possible to find the means to revive the Dragon Blood family again.


    Of course, at this time, we still need to take a long-term view. At the very least, we must first gain the trust of this dragon.


    Chen Fan had a faint feeling in his heart, Long Er in front of him, if he can make friends, he might become an excellent help for himself in the future!


    Just as he was thinking, Kong Fanxing continued suspiciously: "The Dragon Blood Family has not been born for hundreds of years. Is your appearance related to this mineral vein?"


    It has to be said that Kong Fanxing is not all a big mess, and the analysis of this sentence makes sense.


    After all, the abnormality of the mineral vein of the spirit stone is weird, and coupled with the birth of the even more weird dragon blood family, the two seem to be easily connected.


    By this time, Long Er didn''t seem to want to hide anymore, and directly explained everything.


    No one has been born in the Dragon Blood Family for hundreds of years, not because they have all disappeared. On the contrary, there is a village called Dragon Village in a remote border land where all the descendants of the Dragon Blood Family live.


    Long Er was originally just one of the ordinary teenagers.


    It was just a coincidence that Long Er met a black dragon that had already died. He remembered that the legendary Long Er of the family immediately bathed in dragon blood and practiced the techniques of the family that had already fallen into the dust.


    At this point, the last monk who practiced the Dragon Blood Clan exercises was born!


    After that, Long Er left the village and had been practicing outside, but as his cultivation deepened, the long-standing drawbacks of the Dragon Blood family became apparent.


    All members of the Dragon Blood family will face a tendency to return to their ancestors after they reach the peak of King Wu.


    Because of the practice of bathing in dragon blood, they will gradually grow dragon scales on their bodies, and the whole person seems to be about to transform into a dragon.


    But this dragon is not a good thing, because once that happens, the whole person will be reduced to a beast without emotion, only knowing to kill.


    In the beginning, the dragon scales sprout from the feet, and then gradually spread upward, and the last thing transformed is the eyes.


    And when both eyes were turned into longan, even if Daluo Jinxian came, it would be impossible to recover.


    At this moment, Long Er''s condition is very bad, because he only has one left eye that has not been transformed. For the present, he must find something that can fight against the rejuvenation, because only in this way can Long Er be hugged. Life, continue to practice, and even get all kinds of inexplicable benefits.


    And this thing that can fight back to ancestors, in the records of the dragon blood family, is the spirit!


    And it''s not auspicious spirit spirit, but a fierce and evil spirit spirit!


    Why does Kong Fanxing know about auspicious spirits, but don''t know that there are evil spirits in this world?


    On the one hand, evil spirits are relatively rare, and on the other hand, the only person in this world who knows about this is the Dragon Blood family.


    In the past, when the Dragon Blood family was strong, their family children explored almost the entire continent of Kyushu, with the goal of finding the existence of evil spirits.


    Because only this thing can resist the power of returning to the ancestors, it is a kind of poison.

 Chapter 1682： Complex complexion

    Regarding the practice of his family, Long Erquan learned from ancient books in the village.


    So he understood too much how important the evil spirits were to him.


    It''s just that with the disappearance of the dragon blood family, the evil spirits seem to be gradually disappearing, and now the entire continent seems to be hard to find.


    I know that Long Er has just arrived in the capital recently, and happened to hear about the unusual things that happened to Kuangbu here.


    I only felt that he must have been born with evil spirits.


    Just as Long Er wanted to come to investigate, he learned that Kong Fanxing was looking for a helper, so he volunteered to come.


    And this is the ins and outs of everything.


    After saying this long paragraph, Long Er sighed: "I didn''t want to lie to you, but my identity and evil spirits are really important, and I have no choice. For it."


    "It can even be said that if you don''t get the evil spirits here, you may be difficult to meet again in the future."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan slowly shook his head. He had different opinions in his mind.


    "Brother Dragon mentioned earlier that only the people of your dragon blood clan know about evil spirits, but now your family has not been born for hundreds of years. How can people in the world know about evil spirits? "


    Having keenly grasped the crux of the matter, Chen Fan believes that it is absolutely impossible for things that naturally arise between heaven and earth to disappear for no reason.


    So it is not the evil spirits who disappeared, but the people who knew the evil spirits.


    After all, before Long Er appeared, even Chen Fan thought that this mineral vein was accidentally attacked by evil, let alone an ordinary person.


    It is conceivable that in many places in the Kyushu Continent, there may have been things in the past, or the birth of evil spirits, but in the end it was impossible to find out the truth, so it was nothing.


    Nowadays, being hit by Long Er''s Grand Canal usually hits what happened this time, I have to say that this is really good luck.


    In this way, the words were opened, and the atmosphere among the few remaining people finally eased, but it was still not pleasing to see Murong Yun.


    After all, he can just come out and abandon his wife, what else can Murong Yun do?


    Naturally, Murong Yun saw this kind of performance, but he firmly believed in his heart that he had done nothing wrong, and even radically thought that Chen Fan and others were targeting him.


    "Hmph! Wait, there will always be times when you kneel in front of me and beg me, then I will make you unforgettable for the rest of your life!"


    Thinking about it this way, Murong Yun''s mood became much more relaxed, and he did not approach Chen Fan and the others who were walking in the front, just hanging behind him so far.


    After trapping the hundreds of living dead in the mine behind the giant rough stone, Chen Fan has never found any trace of the living dead.


    I want to be safe here temporarily.


    But no one can say how long this security can last.


    According to Long Er''s words, there are no less than a thousand kinds of evil spirits in their family, and each one is different, just like two people have been exactly the same before.


    Xiang''s evil spirits turned people into living dead, obviously the most evil one among them. After all, these methods of controlling people make the scalp numb when you think about it.


    But I have to say that this is a big complement to Long Er, and he even can''t wait.


    At the same time, everyone has already agreed that when they encounter evil spirits, the person who fights is Long Er, as for the others, they can help as appropriate.


    In exchange, the evil spirit must belong to Long Er, and he will no longer ask for the benefits from Kong Fanxing.


    This is a happy ending.


    As long as this action can solve the evil spirits and Long Er proudly continue to practice and save his life, Kong Fanxing can also complete the tasks assigned by the family and return home smoothly.


    Chen Fan was able to get the soul and clean the sand, so that he could make up all the materials for refining his arm.


    It seemed that Murong Yun was the only one who was at a loss. After all, his wife had already fallen, but looking at his condition, he didn''t feel sad.


    Is it really that simple?


    Chen Fan didn''t know if he had noticed that the expressions of Murong Yun and Kong Fanxing at this moment seemed a bit complicated!

 Chapter 1683： Black Lotus (Part 1)

    The group stopped at the end, and now in front of Chen Fan, a strange black lotus was in full bloom.


    Looking at the black lotus feet as high as half a person, the whole body exudes hazy black smoke, accompanied by a very strong smell.


    For some reason, Chen Fan suddenly felt an unquenchable desire in his heart.


    It was as if this black lotus was extremely important to him, and he had to wait for it at all costs.


    It can even be said that as long as the black lotus can be obtained, Chen Fan is willing to kill everyone present!


    Taking a step forward unconsciously, Chen Fan stretched out his palm and wanted to touch the black lotus, but at this moment, there was a burst of clarity in his mind, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    In an instant, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead, and his mind was controlled by some power just now!


    This feeling is absolutely unbearable for a monk.


    What if there is a mysterious power that makes him slay himself after being controlled?


    I feel a little scared after thinking about it.


    This time, if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s determination, he had reacted at the last moment, and he still didn''t know what would happen.


    He turned his head and glanced at the few people beside him. At this moment, including Long Er, everyone''s eyes showed the same confusion and greed as Chen Fan just now.


    But unlike Chen Fan, Long Er had a burst of black glow around his body, breaking through the black lotus''s influence on his mind.


    The two looked at each other, and Long Er was shocked by Chen Fan''s state.


    You know, he is able to resist the black lotus because of his natural cultivation technique, which is the influence of the spirit essence. What is Chen Fan because of?


    At this moment, even if Long Er''s evaluation of Chen Fan is already very high, it is still infinitely higher.


    He found that the monk who was younger than himself seemed to be a bottomless pit at all, and there would never be an end.


    The line of sight shuttled and looked at Kong Fanxing.


    The opponent one does not have Long Er''s technique, and the other does not have the astonishing determination of Chen Fan.


    But he is rich and powerful.


    There are many secret treasures on his body, and if he takes out one thing casually, it can offset the effect of the black lotus.


    On the thumb of Kong Fanxing''s right hand, an emerald green jade pull finger suddenly radiated bright light, directly dispelling the strange black smoke emitted by the black lotus.


    At this point, Kong Fanxing has also restored his qingming state.


    Next, Murong Yun was left.


    He is quite miserable. He doesn¡¯t have Chen Fan¡¯s will, Long Er¡¯s techniques, and Kong Fanxing¡¯s wealth and wealth, so he is the only one of the four remaining at this time who is still affected by Black Lotus. .


    For this person Murong Yun, Chen Fan was too lazy to bother.


    It''s just that I still don''t know what he will become if he is affected by Black Lotus, so in order to be cautious and not to make trouble for himself, Chen Fan decided to help awaken Murong Yun.


    "wake up!"


    A palm slapped Murong Yun''s shoulder, and in an instant, the black smoke that hung around Murong Yun dissipated.


    Murong Yun''s eyes also restored clarity.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand what trick Kong Fanxing used to get Murong Yun back.


    Just a slap on the shoulder?


    Taking this doubt deeply into his heart, Chen Fan did not say it, but instead looked at Long Er.


    "Up until now, I am afraid that this Black Lotus matter will have to trouble Brother Long."


    "It''s okay, Brother Chen don''t have to be polite, speaking of it, this is still my great good fortune, you are still helping me protect the law, I should thank you."


    After some exchanges, Long Er finally said that he will be able to absorb the black lotus for a while. During this period, he may be unable to move or be disturbed for a long time, otherwise he will easily be backlashed.


    So ask Chen Fan to take care of it.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not be determined, and nodded to indicate that he knew it.


    But at this moment, he didn''t notice, Kong Fanxing, who had been behind him, heard this, with a wicked smile on his mouth, and he looked at Murong Yun in an unidentifiable way!

 Chapter 1684： Black Lotus (Part 2)

    After explaining everything, Long Er started to take action.


    I saw him directly take off the black robe covering himself, revealing a body covered in scale armor.


    When he noticed this body, it was Chen Fan, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    He had heard from Long Er before that the members of their clan had cultivated to a certain level and absorbed a spirit essence, they could freely control this scale armor.


    When you''re not fighting with people, you can take the scales into your body, and look no different from ordinary people.


    This is terrifying.


    You must know that Chen Fan had been in the East China Sea Dragon Palace for a period of time, and he had been in contact with many dragons.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s understanding of the Dragon Clan is still very rich.


    Generally speaking, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, the dragons can completely transform into human beings, just like the humans.


    But in this way, the natural advantage of the dragon clan is gone.


    The first is the invulnerable scale armor.


    The defensive power of the dragon clan is one of the best among the heavens and ten thousand clan, and the defensive power is not precisely because of the scales?


    Therefore, in general, dragons rarely rely on human bodies to fight. They all transform into dragons and start fighting.


    In this way, the dragon clan faces another problem.


    That is their body, it is too large, it is good to deal with dragons that are as large as them, or other large beasts.


    But if you fight with people, your huge body becomes a burden.


    Bloated, not flexible enough, a little careless, and may be entangled in the tossing and unable to extricate itself.


    All these are countless.


    But the dragon blood family.


    It can be said to be perfect to avoid the shortcomings of the dragon.


    They not only have the flexible bodies of the human race, but also possess the terrifying defense power of the dragon race.


    It is for such a person, who has the advantages of both the human race and the dragon race, how can it be easy to fight against it?


    Similarly, Chen Fan also discovered another advantage of the Dragon Blood family.


    They are born in battle!


    The so-called trapped army means that before the battle between the two armies, without armor, they win with speed and rush to kill the soldiers in the forefront.


    Imagine if there is an army in battle, all of them are members of the Dragon Blood family. Even if they don''t wear armor, their defense is higher than armor. Isn''t this a big killer on the battlefield?


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s thinking was constantly diverging, and he thought of many, many, and he valued Dragon Er and the Dragon Blood family behind him even more.


    Guarding the law cautiously at the rear, he saw Long Er''s probing hands as claws, a few steps away, directly covering Black Lotus.


    "drink!"


    With a deep drink, there were bursts of black awns appearing around Long Er''s body. This black awn gradually confronted and gradually merged with the strange black smoke emitted by the black lotus.


    Suddenly, the black lotus began to slowly dissipate, and he was about to get into Long Er''s body.


    Chen Fan knew that when the black lotus was completely dissipated, it was when the second dragon was done, so the situation is particularly important now, and he can''t stand the slightest interruption.


    But at this moment, someone is going to make some noise!


    Just like Kong Fanxing.


    Before he slapped Murong Yun''s shoulder with a palm, in fact, he swept a puppet insect into Murong Yun''s body.


    This puppet bug is an extremely evil thing, it can turn a person into a puppet alive, and can only be manipulated by the person who performs it.


    So now Murong Yun is no longer him, but has become Kong Fanxing''s puppet!


    Of course, the puppet worm is not so easy to release, and it must wait until the person being casted is unprepared.


    And just now, unfortunately, Murong Yun was controlled by Hei Lian, which was a perfect time without any defense.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Fanxing happened to take advantage of it.


    So why does he want to do such a thing deliberately here?


    Of course it is because of Chen Fan!


    First of all, he wanted Long Er to solve the trouble in the veins, but he didn''t want to give Chen Fan the soul cleansing that he finally got, so he came up with the best of both worlds.


    Now that Long Er concentrates on absorbing the black lotus, unable to respond. At this time, with Kong Fanxing and his puppet Murong Yun, can Chen Fan live his life?

 Chapter 1685： Suddenly shot

    At this moment, Chen Fan was concentrating on protecting Long Er''s Dharma, and suddenly, he felt a breeze coming from behind his head.


    Turning his head fiercely, I saw Murong Yun probing his hands as claws, attacking his own heavenly spirit!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan didn''t have any time to think about it. He was short, able to withstand Murong Yun''s attack. He flew up and temporarily stopped the opponent''s speed.


    But at the same time, Kong Fanxing also started from the other side.


    I saw a long sword shining with shining light in his hand, attacking at a very tricky angle three inches below Chen Fan''s ribs!


    As long as the long sword penetrates into the body from this angle, it will surely penetrate the heart in one fell swoop, and Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    But at this time, after Murong Yun was repelled before, he quickly condensed the second wave of offensive. Chalk Alligator Kong Fanxing attacked Chen Fan from two directions.


    At this time, Chen Fan can only avoid one person''s attack at the same time. If the two join hands, one person is bound to succeed!


    But Chen Fan was not a good match for his peers. He slapped his storage bag very calmly, and the sword of life and death rang with clank, seeming to cut a space!


    "Ding!"


    The Sword of Life and Death resisted Kong Fanxing''s attack, at the cost of leaving a deep gap on the blade again.


    Today''s sword of life and death has become a saw. Chen Fan deliberately wanted to re-practise it, but Naihe has not given up time.


    This time he cast the sword of life and death, he was really afraid of being cut off by Kong Fanxing''s sword.


    "boom!"


    On the other side, Murong Yun''s attack still did not succeed.


    Chen Fan hit the opponent''s palm with a punch, and immediately broke Murong Yun''s arm bone.


    Although Murong Yun''s cultivation has reached the top of the emperor realm, has Chen Fan not killed anyone in the emperor realm?


    He had killed the two heavens before, let alone one by one.


    Seeing this situation, Kong Fanxing on the side had frowned his sword eyebrows together. The two sneak attacks failed. Not only was Chen Fan forced to follow, Murong Yun was even injured. Is Chen Fan really so strong?


    "Chen Fan, you really impressed me!"


    Leng snorted, but Kong Fanxing''s words didn''t affect Chen Fan at all.


    "If Chen was killed easily, wouldn''t it be a waste of Master Kong''s pains?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t even know that Kong Fanxing was about to solve the matter of the spirit stone ore vein, Ma Shan, and he didn''t want to fulfill his promise and hand over the spirit of the sand, so this action was taken.


    To be honest, although Chen Fan had always been careful about Kong Fanxing''s behavior, he did not expect this person to be so stubborn.


    He just didn''t want to fulfill his promises, and even hurt the killer and launched two sneak attacks.


    This heart is a bit too dark!


    Chen Fan thinks this way, doesn''t mean that Kong Fanxing thinks so too.


    For a long time, Kong Fanxing thought that he was the proud son of heaven, and the whole world should revolve around him.


    Chen Fan, who was so little-known and even broke his arm, why dare to ask him about conditions?


    Why dare you open your mouth to clean the sand?


    It is precisely because of such thoughts that are causing trouble, Kong Fanxing did not think that he was doing anything wrong, and even in his subconscious thought that he could personally plan for Chen Fan for such a long time, Chen Fan should feel happy.


    This is how young Master Kong looks up to him.


    It can only be said that this kind of person has been used to the point where it is indescribable. Since he has already taken the first step, Chen Fan does not intend to hide it again!


    Regardless of whether you are the eldest master of the Kong family, if you annoy him, you just kill him!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan attacked Kong Fancheng without saying a word. Although there was only one left arm, his power remained undiminished, and he was bound to stay here!


    On the other side, the sword of life and death whistled again and again, which had already blocked all of Kong Fanxing''s retreat.


    With this blow, the sword will not be bloody, and will not look back!

 Chapter 1686： What you owe me, I will pick it up myself!

    The sword will not be stained with blood and will not look back!


    This is the choice made by Chen Fan!


    Seeing that Kong Fanxing was unavoidable, he took out a bead from his storage bag, and after it suddenly crushed it, a spiritual shield immediately appeared all over his body.


    In this way, he still felt uneasy, and directly summoned Murong Yun who had turned into a puppet to protect him.


    In an instant, Murong Yun was wrapped in a strong wind, and with his body, he resisted Chen Fan''s palm!


    "boom!"


    After one arm was interrupted by Chen Fan, Kong Fanxing was hit by Chen Fan again with internal injuries.


    "puff!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole face was a little pale.


    But even so, Murong Yun still has no fear, and now he seems to have become a beast, not afraid of death, only knowing to kill!


    Chen Fan could see that Murong Yun must have been controlled by Kong Fanxing by some means, otherwise it would be impossible for him to fight like this as a person.


    Even now, even if he was seriously injured, he didn''t have any intention of retreating, and he was simply blocking Chen Fan''s footsteps with his own life.


    At this moment, Kong Fanxing on the side can be said to be regretful.


    He never expected that Chen Fan was so powerful!


    In the emperor realm, the generation of heaven, in his hands, like a chicken boy, he asks and asks, and can be destroyed with a wave.


    He had known that he should prepare more methods before starting the attack.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation now.


    Even seeing Murong Yun dying in Chen Fan''s hands, then who is next?


    Even if Kong Fanxing has a treasure, who knows whether Chen Fan still has a hole card, he dare not gamble, let alone take his own life!


    There was a light of fear in his eyes, Kong Fanxing didn''t want to stay here anymore, he wanted to escape!


    Chen Fan, who was fighting with Murong Yun, noticed Kong Fanxing''s movements for the first time.


    I saw in his hand, a teleportation jade slip appeared at this moment.


    "Why, is Young Master Kong so anxious, isn''t it good for us to stay and learn from each other?"


    This sentence was obviously provocative. Even though Kong Fanxing was impatient, he would never dare to hit Chen Fan''s agitation.


    "Chen Fan, this time it''s just that I will leave first. I will definitely make you look good next time I meet you!"


    After all, Kong Fanxing crushed the teleportation jade slip, and at the same time, Chen Fan shouted, looking at the other party''s body that was about to dissipate, and said: "Master Kong, you owe me, I will personally get it!"


    "Chen is waiting for you to make me look good!"


    After that, Kong Fanxing disappeared in place and has been teleported away.


    Chen Fan and the Life and Death Sword attacked Murong Yun at the same time. The opponent was already seriously injured, and coupled with the suppression of combat power, how could there be a reason to survive?


    "puff!"


    With a sword to his heart, Murong Yun fell softly, not knowing that before he died, he had restored his original consciousness.


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan recalled the Sword of Life and Death and looked back at Long Er.


    The other party''s move to absorb Hei Lian is almost over.


    I saw the original black lotus, and now only the rhizome was left.


    At the same time, most of the blue-black scale armor that originally covered Long Er''s body also converged close to his body.


    Today''s Long Er is basically the same as ordinary people, and even has much fairer skin.


    Shaking his head, and slowly sitting down cross-legged, Chen Fan made no sound, waiting for Long Er to absorb it.


    He had a feeling in the dark, that is, the rancid odor that had been lingering all the time in this vein seemed to be dissipating a little bit.


    Even after entering this place, the uncomfortable breath that I once felt is slowly disappearing.


    Everything was finally pulled back to the right track, anyway, the matter of the spirit stone vein was solved.


    In theory, then, Kong Fanxing should fulfill his promise and hand over his soul to clean the sand!


    But now, not only has he broken the contract, he even wanted to secretly kill Chen Fan, which is about to be said.


    Chen Fan knew that Kong Fanxing would not leave the capital immediately after the matter of the spirit stone vein was resolved, he would definitely hand over with the owner of the current vein.


    In other words, Chen Fan still has a lot of opportunities to get rid of the soul!


    It depends on his methods!

 Chapter 1687： Good destiny

    Long Er finally completely absorbed the black lotus, and after putting on a black robe again, he has now become a handsome man.


    At the same time, the breath of terror surging around the body, compared to the body, there must be an extremely surging power.


    "Sorry Brother Chen, I sensed what happened before, but once the operation couldn''t be interrupted, I couldn''t help much."


    Chen Fan shook his head after hearing this, "I''m fine, it''s okay."


    "Now that the black lotus has disappeared, let''s leave now!"


    Long Er nodded, walked side by side with Chen Fan, and walked out of the intersection previously sealed by the giant rough stone. At this moment, the original living dead were gone, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground.


    It can be regarded as dust returning to dust, soil returning to earth.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan found something gleaming among the pile of ashes, bending over to pick it up.


    It is a phoenix hairpin.


    Chen Fan remembered that this was the hairpin on Yao Xue''s head. It was just a trace of the beautiful woman nowadays.


    Chen Fan took the phoenix hairpin out and buried it in the ground himself. Seeing this situation, Long Er on the side didn¡¯t say a word. He waited until Chen Fan had done everything before arriving: "I remember that Yao Xue once provoked Chen many times. Brother, why do you bury her yourself now?"


    Chen Fan fixedly stared at Long Er''s eyes and opened his mouth: "Just treat it as...make a good bond."


    This sentence actually has a pun.


    First of all, Chen Fan''s move to bury the phoenix hairpin really believed that Yao Xue was a hard-working woman.


    But more importantly, it is the word good fortune.


    This is specifically for Long Er to hear.


    The person he really wants to bond with is Long Er!


    Long Er is not stupid after all. It is easy to hear what Chen Fan meant. He nodded and said, "It''s good to have a good relationship, but I want to know, Long and Brother Chen, who is stronger!"


    This is to test Chen Fan.


    After all, Long Er has now solved the biggest trouble in his practice, and it will inevitably be Pingchuan in the future.


    Not everyone can be qualified to be his friend.


    Chen Fan also expressed his understanding of this. He bent down in a lunge and stretched his left hand naturally, opening his mouth indifferently: "Then how about we learn from each other?"


    "Okay! Brother Chen is quick to talk, Long Er admire!"


    After that, Long Er hit with one punch, locking Chen Fan''s left palm.


    "boom!"


    A huge vibration struck, fists collided, and between Chen Fan and Long Er''s fists, a wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye spread wildly around.


    The two of them danced wildly, their robes were hunting and hunting, and the impact from their fists directly razed all obstacles within a radius of hundreds of meters!


    Long Er''s body, the dragon scales appeared in an instant, resisting most of Chen Fan''s strength, otherwise, he might even be injured.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan stepped back three steps, his complexion was slightly flushed, obviously a surge of blood.


    In this fight, the two are equally equal!


    Chen Fan stepped back three steps, but Long Er also unconsciously summoned a dragon scale body.


    No one has benefited from the tip of the needle to the wheat mang!


    To be honest, Long Er was very shocked at this time.


    You know, there was a group training left in the Dragon Blood Family, the monks of the same realm, the Dragon Blood Family is invincible!


    But now, Long Er faced a cultivator who was younger than him, and there was no such thing as the Dragon Blood Clan''s practice that could be called against the sky.


    How strong is Chen Fan?


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan still has a broken arm. If he waits until his arm recovers, which one is stronger and weaker?


    Also, that is a flying sword that is invincible, it seems to occupy an eye that can attack on its own.


    That''s definitely an extremely sharp thing, and Chen Fanke has been useless.


    It can only be said that through this discussion, Chen Fan completely convinced Long Er. If such a person cannot become friends with him, Long Er is afraid that he will die alone.


    "Brother Chen, I heard that there is a very famous restaurant in the capital. How about a swig today?"


    Chen Fan closed his fist and stood up: "Dare you not follow your life?"

 Chapter 1688： You wish to revive the family

    In Zuixianlou, in a private room by the window on the second floor, Chen Fan and Long Er sat face to face.


    There are various kinds of wine and dishes on the table, and the atmosphere between the two is very good.


    The so-called heroes cherish heroes, after the previous fight, both sides have been convinced of the other side, and the relationship has naturally become more and more familiar.


    "Brother Chen, that Kong Fanxing has done too much, so I will accompany you to find him and come back?"


    After drinking it to the heart, Chen Fan also revealed the reason why he went to find Kong Fanxing, and the other party had promised his own soul-cleaning.


    Hearing this, Long Er was immediately filled with righteous indignation, wishing to stab Kong Fanxing himself.


    In response, Chen Fan shook his head: "It''s okay, I have my own decision about Kong Fanxing''s affairs, so I won''t bother you to take action. It''s just a dude, it''s not that I can''t deal with it!"


    At this point, Chen Fan turned his head and stared at Long Erdao: "Brother Dragon, what are your plans next?"


    Long Er thought for a while and replied: "I still want to travel to some continents of Kyushu, and then maybe I will return to Long Village. After being out for so many years, I feel a little homesick."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly after hearing the words, and in a blink of an eye, he had been out for many years, and he didn''t know how the family was going.


    Maybe Chen Fan should go home to see Wan Rong and Xiao Qi after he has dealt with the immediate matter and resurrected Jian Xin.


    Over the years, they have suffered.


    Shaking his head and dispelling the melancholy, Chen Fan continued to say to Long Er: "It''s okay to go home and see, but have you thought about it, what will you do after you go home, stay in Long Village forever?"


    Long Er obviously didn''t think so long-term, he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Chen Fan had long wanted a way to deal with it, and said on behalf of the other party: "Have you ever thought about rejuvenating your dragon blood family?"


    As soon as he said this, Long Er''s eyes suddenly burst into a hot light. It was obvious that he was also reluctant to the decline of his family.


    Only after the scorching heat in his eyes dissipated, but loneliness emerged again, Long Erchang sighed, took a sip of wine and said, "Reviving the family, it''s not easy."


    "Brother Chen, you know. If it wasn''t for my luck against the sky, I could accidentally encounter a dying black dragon, maybe the last inheritor of the dragon blood family in this world would no longer exist."


    "In such a situation, where can I find so many clansmen with unlucky luck?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan shook his head and said: "Things are actually not as difficult as you think. I have been to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. I also understand the character of the dragon clan. Since they can sign a contract with the human clan, why can''t they with your dragon blood clan? What about signing a contract?"


    "The dragon clan has so many dragons, and how many people in your clan, even if each dragon releases a little blood at intervals, it is completely enough for your clan to practice."


    Chen Fan''s words were tantamount to opening a new door for Long Er. He never thought, could he still practice this way?


    This is actually a drawback caused by inherent thinking.


    For generations, the dragon blood family only knew about dragon hunting practice, but now the times are different. Humans and dragons have been able to coexist peacefully, and it is obviously impossible to hunt dragons again.


    So the decline of the Dragon Blood Family was the general trend.


    But now it¡¯s different. When both sides can keep peace and sit down and talk about things peacefully, what else can¡¯t make a deal?


    Of course, Chen Fan¡¯s argument is still very difficult, and it involves too many conflicts of interests. After all, if you can¡¯t produce something that satisfies the Dragon Clan, why do people regularly bleed you?


    Long Er also thought of this, frowning and raising his own question.


    In this regard, Chen Fan also said that this idea is still just a rudimentary form. If you want to implement it in detail, it depends on opportunity, luck, and who is going to talk to the dragon clan personally.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that you have this idea, as long as you keep working towards this goal, one day you can succeed.


    There is no doubt about this!

 Chapter 1689： It’s mine, it’s always mine!

    "Brother Chen, listening to your words today really made me see hope again. Regardless of the success or failure of this matter, Long Er will take it in his heart!"


    "And I swear that one day if Brother Chen can help me revive the family, my Dragon Er''s life will be yours, and the Dragon Blood family will be loyal to you from generation to generation!"


    After all, Long Er is not very old, so he can say the word loyalty casually.


    You must know that these two words are already taboo. If they are known by someone who is interested, they will show Emperor Chen, and Chen Fan is afraid it is in danger.


    But don''t worry, now Chen Fan is just a dispensable person, who would have nothing to do to investigate his affairs?


    "To be honest, Brother Dragon, I am telling you this today. It is really selfish. The water in the capital is too deep, and I have difficulty protecting myself in it, so there must be people who can trust me."


    "But you don''t have to worry, as long as I, Chen Fan, will be there in the future and decide to put the important task of reviving your family to heart. We will benefit each other!


    Holding a glass of wine, Chen Fan''s expression was sincere. This calmness once again convinced Long Er, and he also touched Chen Fan with his glass.


    "Ding!"


    The crisp sound echoed in the elegant room, and Chen Fan and Long Er officially reached a cooperation contract!


    No one may know what the future holds, but one thing is certain. As long as Chen Fan works hard, the name of the Dragon Blood Family will inevitably shock the entire Kyushu Continent again!


    "..."


    Long Er left, and once again began his travel life in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Chen Fan also has his own things to do.


    He wants to find Kong Fanxing himself!


    The soul cleans the sand, Chen Fa is determined to win, Kong Fanxing dares to play his mind on this matter, Chen Fan is bound to make him pay the price!


    Of course, it was impossible for Chen Fan to kill the opponent after leaving the Lingshi mine.


    After all, even Emperor Chen would not dare to be so big to kill the young master of the Kong family in full view.


    It should be noted that the Confucian family''s annual tax payment alone is an astronomical figure, not to mention the gifts given to some dignitaries.


    But in the same way, Chen Fan couldn''t shoot Kong Fanxing, and the other party couldn''t shoot him either.


    After all, the Confucian family will bear the eyes of countless people wherever they go.


    If he oppresses Chen Fan with his power, the people''s spitting stars can drown him.


    A family as big as the Confucian family would definitely cherish their feathers very much, if they were ruined by a mere dude.


    One can imagine how angry the Confucian family would be.


    So even Kong Fanxing doesn''t get angry with the old guys who provoke his family.


    After all, the monk''s life is long, even if the identity of Kong Fanxing is abolished, can''t he be born later?


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fan faced Kong Fanxing with half a catty, no one could do anything.


    But Chen Fan has an ability that Kong Fanxing does not possess!


    He is a spiritualist!


    And it''s still a Tier 4 spirit explorer who can detect the best spirit stone!


    In retrospect, Chen Fan had been ashamed for a long time, and the Kong family happened to run Shifang.


    Isn''t this a perfect opportunity to fill Chen Fan''s storage bag again?


    Slightly clenching his fist, Chen Fan glanced at the location of Kong''s Shifang, and muttered to himself: "Kong Fanxing, I told you that it''s mine forever, and you can''t hide it! "


    Turning to leave, Chen Fan did not go to Kong''s Shifang for the time being. It was late today, and Kong Fanxing would not be able to leave for a while, so he planned to return to the prime minister''s residence for one night.


    There is another more important thing, that is, Chen Fan does not have a spirit stone on his body, and I am afraid that he has to borrow some money from Guo Yi''s private house, otherwise even if he goes to Shifang tomorrow, it will be useless.


    Of course, Chen Fan doesn''t need that much, as long as he can buy a spiritual stone that can support him to buy a rough stone, the rest can naturally be earned by betting on the stone!

 Chapter 1690： I come to you

    Kong Fanxing was very irritable. He should be happy when he had finished dealing with the spirit stone ore veins. After all, he would return to the family soon.


    But who knew that early this morning, someone under his hand came to tell him Chen Fan asked for him.


    As soon as he heard this name, Kong Fanxing felt big head. He could not kill him in the mineral vein at the beginning, and he did not expect that it would leave a hidden danger after all.


    It''s not good now, can''t kill, let alone blast out.


    Well, Shifang opened the door to do business. If the customers were coaxed away, he would inevitably be scolded when he returned to the family.


    But what to do now, Chen Fan is waiting in the hall, Kong Fanxing can''t stay out of the back hall forever.


    Holding his forehead, Kong Fanxing said with a tired look: "Just say I''m not here, he likes to stay for as long as he likes to stay."


    After giving orders to leave, Kong Fanxing could finally be quiet for a while.


    But who knows how long it has not passed, the servants came again and reported with a panic expression: "Master, then Chen Fan has started betting on rocks in our Shifang."


    "What''s wrong with gambling on rocks? Can anyone in Kaishifang let people bet on rocks? Besides, why do you come to me for anything and eat free meals?"


    Facing Kong Fanxing¡¯s questioning, the servant was aggrieved, and cautiously opened his mouth: "No, the young master, then Chen Fan is a bit wicked. When he bet on the stone, he spent a thousand best spirit stones and he has won. There are hundreds of thousands!"


    "what!"


    Kong Fanxing was also shocked when he heard this.


    Although it is normal for people to win money in the opening of Shifang, Chen Fan can''t always let Chen Fan win.


    Isn''t he going to be laughed at in Confucian Stone Workshop?


    You should know that in general, whether it is Shifang or a casino, when you encounter a customer who is in the fortune and wins a lot of spirit stones, the owner of Shifang wants to persuade him with thousands of words, prepare good gifts, and invite people. Go.


    This is Shifang''s rules, and almost everyone follows the rules.


    But now the person who wins is Chen Fan, the person Kong Fanxing least wants to see.


    Brows frowned, even if there were 10,000 unwillingness in his heart, Kong Fanxing knew that he had to come forward.


    Otherwise, if this matter is passed back to the family, those old guys will say he can''t do business.


    The Confucian family started from business, saying that the heir would not do business, which is simply the biggest rebuke.


    After all, those old guys of the Kong family, even Kong Fanxing and his father had to wait for him, and he would not dare to be negligent.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s move is tantamount to grilling the stars on the fire.


    If you don''t compromise, you will be burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. If you compromise, Chen Fan solemnly embraces!


    "Good, good! Good Chen Fan, you are trying to force me to compromise, it seems I really underestimate you!"


    Kong Fanxing smiled back in anger, his expression gloomy.


    He was going to check it out. Chen Fan was really unlucky?


    Directly follow the subordinates out of the back hall. At this moment, even if the Kong¡¯s Shifang usually has few customers, it is extremely quiet.


    But after Chen Fan''s shocking eyeball operations, it still caused a series of surprises.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was surrounded by the hearts of the people, and everyone was staring at him.


    What''s even more annoying is that Chen Fan was just betting on his own, he was still pointing at others.


    After listening to his words, the people who gambled on stones all made a lot of money, and they worshipped Chen Fan for a while.


    "Brother Chen, I''m so interested today, come here to bet on rock in person?"


    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Kong Fanxing opened his mouth and said, but saw that Chen Fan only looked up at him for a moment, and then once again explained the skills of betting on stones.


    He didn''t even mean to talk to Kong Fanxing at all.


    Had it not been for Kong Fanxing who knew that Chen Fan''s purpose was to find him, he might have thought that they did not know him at all.


    "Brother Chen, don''t come here unharmed."


    Patience asked again, this time Chen Fan did not ignore him.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Kong, what are you looking for?"


    This sentence almost didn''t choke Kong Fanxing to death. In the end, who was looking for whom? Why did it sound uncomfortable?


    Kong Fanxing has always been held the moon by the stars since he was born. Has he experienced this idleness?


    Therefore, it was easy to be led by Chen Fan.


    Thinking that you like to bet on rocks, let''s compete with them!


    "Kong had no other intention when he came to see Brother Chen, he just wanted to come to you to bet on rocks!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan finally raised his head and looked at Kong Fanxing.

 Chapter 1691： I am not good at betting

    "Master Kong, your family is the founder of Shifang, and grew up in the pile of rough rocks since I was a child, and I, an ordinary poor boy, I am not good at betting."


    When Chen Fan said truthfully, Kong Fanxing sneered when he heard the words: "Brother Chen, don''t be self-effacing. You are almost finished betting on the rough stones of my stone workshop, and you said you don''t know how to bet on rocks?"


    Faced with such an answer, Chen Fan sighed as if he had accepted his fate, and finally nodded and said: "Unexpectedly, Master Kong has to bet, then Chen can only die with the gentleman."


    "It''s just that I have a weird temper. I have never agreed to a game without a lottery. I wonder if Master Kong can accommodate it?"


    At this moment, Kong Fanxing thought with his knees, and he also knew what Chen Fan was talking about. Naturally, it was the soul that cleans the sand.


    Well, since it is for this reason, he has to agree and must agree, and if he cannot, he must also agree!


    With so many people present today, if Kong Fanxing was stunned, it would be the Kong family''s face that he would lose. Kong Fanxing would never dare to bear this price.


    But it doesn''t matter, Kong Fanxing has some tricks against Chen Fan.


    Because in the Confucian Stone Workshop in the capital, there is a spiritual detector sitting in town!


    Moreover, he is also the legendary third-order spirit explorer, able to detect high-grade spirit stones!


    It''s not that Kong Fanxing has never doubted Chen Fan''s identity. After all, a person who is so familiar with the way of betting on stones is likely to be a spiritual explorer.


    However, he believes that Chen Fan is at most a Tier 2 Spirit Detector. Where can I find so many high-level Spirit Detectors in this world?


    Therefore, Kong Fanxing will be confident and confident!


    "Since Brother Chen has brought it up, we will use the spirit to clean the sand as our head, but if Brother Chen loses, what will happen?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and said, "Leave it to you!"


    Only four words made Kong Fanxing very satisfied. He has had enough of Chen Fan''s persistent pursuit. As long as he can completely overwhelm Chen Fan this time, it will save a lot of trouble in the future.


    In this way, the gambling game was established. Before everyone noticed, the deacon who had been maintaining the order of Shifang disappeared, replaced by an old man with a white beard, standing next to Kong Fanxing.


    The good name is called, lay hands.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye knows that this old man is a third-order spiritual detective in Shifang, known as Mr. Ghost.


    This is a legend, and even Emperor Chen has personally approached him for advice on gambling experience.


    Being able to do things under the hands of the Kong family shows how wealthy the Kong family is.


    It''s just that, inevitably, many people are worried about Chen Fan. After all, even if he is in the fortune, can he be able to beat the Spirit Detector?


    It''s not a weight class at all.


    After seeing Mr. Gui''s appearance, he immediately agreed to Chen Fan with mental strength, and then secretly transmitted his voice to Kong Fanxing and said, "It''s okay, young master, this son is not a spiritual detector, maybe just good luck."


    This sentence gave Kong Fanxing infinite confidence. If he was still a little worried, now he is not worried at all.


    After all, even Mr. Ghost has said that Chen Fan is not even a spiritual detector, so how can an ordinary person fight a third-order spiritual detector?


    It''s just that Kong Fanxing has forgotten one point. Spirit Detectors can indeed explore each other''s cultivation base, but only for high-level Spirit Detectors to detect low-level ones.


    A Tier 3 ghost teacher, how could he detect Wang Qiang who is a Tier 4 Spirit Detector?


    Obviously, this time Chen Fan came after he was fully prepared.


    As a Tier 4 spiritual explorer, he is no exaggeration to say that he can only use two words to describe any Shifang in the Jiuzhou Continent.


    Gamble!


    No one knows how many Tier 4 Spirit Detectors there are in the entire Jiuzhou Continent.


    But what is certain is that there is absolutely no more than ten fingers!


    Imagine that there are only ten seats in the world. Chen Fan occupies one of them. How powerful is he?

 Chapter 1692： Young people, learn to do what they can!

    The stone gambling officially began, and countless monks who watched the excitement gathered around looking forward to it, leaving the empty space in the middle to Chen Fan and Kong Fanxing with Mr. Ghost.


    The rules for gambling are very simple. No one chooses five rough stones, and whoever is more valuable after the final cut will win.


    At the beginning, it was naturally the process of selecting rough stones.


    Kong Fanxing pretended to be carrying his arms and wandering in the Shifang hall. Mr. Ghost behind him was constantly exploring the rough stone with mental power, and then made a mark on the selected rough stone.


    In comparison, Chen Fan was much simpler. He deliberately circled the rough stones, as if he couldn''t pay attention, and he felt his chin and pondered.


    In fact, he had already secretly remembered the five rough stones in his heart, and there were even many alternative rough stones.


    The state he showed now was just playing around with Kong Fanxing.


    After all, he won the victory by crushing as soon as he came up. How boring?


    Mr. Ghost, who was concentrating on selecting rough stones, saw this scene with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    He has lived for a long time, and he has forgotten how many years he hasn''t seen anyone who dares to gamble with a spiritual detective. This is simply a big fool.


    Even after selecting the rough stone, Mr. Ghost deliberately approached Chen Fandao: "Young people, you have to learn to do what you can. There are some people in this world that you can''t afford, and some people, you can''t even bet on it!"


    Chen Fan thought about it for a while after hearing the words. He really felt that Mr. Ghost''s words made sense.


    He is the existence that the other party can neither provoke nor bet on!


    "Senior''s words are reasonable, the juniors have noted them down, but I have to ask seniors to say these words too."


    The ambiguous answer made Mr. Gui feel inexplicable, and he stopped paying attention to him, and continued to choose spirit stones.


    When Kong Fanxing saw it, Shi Shiran greeted him.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Chen, what did Mr. Gui tell you just now?"


    "It''s nothing!" Chen Fan replied with a smile: "He told me not to call myself overpowered and to bet against people who shouldn''t bet."


    "Oh? What do you think?" Kong Fanxing was already happy to see Chen Fan deflated.


    He vaguely remembered that Chen Fan was calm and calm in the spirit stone mine. He was so strong that even Murong Yun, who was facing the first heaven of the emperor realm, could wave and kill.


    This made Kong Fanxing feel uncomfortable, because in his eyes, no one but himself can be called a arrogant talent!


    In any respect, Chen Fan looked much better than Kong Fanxing.


    Therefore, Kong Fanxing chose to violate his promise, and perhaps he also has the idea of ??not wanting Chen Fan to be so happy.


    Now that I feel that I can completely crush Chen Fan with the power of Mr. Ghost, how unhappy?


    Now that there is no wine around, if there is any, Kong Fanxing will be confessed!


    In this way, in each of the two sides, each of the five rough stones has been selected.


    The five rough stones that Chen Fan chose in the first place, Mr. Gui didn''t like it.


    First of all, he is only a Tier 3 spiritual explorer, unable to detect the best spiritual stones. At this time, he can only choose the rough stone that he has confidence in his heart.


    But Chen Fanke was different. To him, all the rough stones on the scene looked as if they were not wearing clothes.


    Therefore, the rough stones he selected are all the kind that look so different in quality, and feel like a piece of waste stone.


    But as long as people who often bet on stone know that this kind of rough stone is the best to cut good things, but it is too gambling and it is easy to lose money, so most people dare not touch it.


    But precisely because of its ugliness, it is ignored by many people, so this kind of rough will exist in the veins of Lingshi for a long, long time, and it will not be remembered until the other rough stones are exhausted.


    At this time, the interior of the rough stone had already reached its level and became the dark horse in the stone workshop.


    If you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster!


    That''s the truth!

 Chapter 1693： Master Kong is really a master stone gambler

    About half an hour passed, Chen Fan and Kong Fanxing had selected five rough stones.


    In terms of appearance, Chen Fan''s rough stone is simply the kind that no one would pick when thrown on the side of the road.


    On the other hand, the rough stone on Kong Fanxing''s side was swept away by everyone present, and they were all of the kind with excellent quality and no loss.


    In this way, superiority and inferiority stand out.


    Kong Fanxing smiled slightly when he saw it, and said to Wang Qiang: "I had such a fun today, why don''t you and I add a little more color?"


    Chen Fan motioned to Kong Fanxing to say directly, and at the same time he was already happy.


    Why would he refuse to come up and die like this?


    "Today we only bet on five rough stones. It is not enough. I think we will each put out one hundred thousand spirit stones to bet. The winner takes all. What does Brother Chen think?"


    Kong Fanxing''s move was to completely squeeze Chen Fan dry.


    He had heard from his people before that Chen Fan had already won more than a hundred thousand spiritual stones before taking the lead. This time, Kong Fanxing wanted him to spit it out with profit!


    But what the end of the matter is, in fact, it is self-evident.


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded, the light flashed in the storage bag, and the superb spirit stone like a hill immediately appeared beside him!


    The number is 150,000!


    "One hundred thousand is a bit small, in my opinion, one hundred and fifty thousand is just right!"


    These are all the spirit stones that Chen Fan won in the Kongjia Shifang, and now they are just used as a bet to let Kong Fanxing lose!


    "Brother Chen is magnificent, Kong Mou dare not obey!"


    After that, Kong Fanxing also took out 150,000 of the best spirit stones from his storage bag. In a short time, the entire Shifang hall seemed to have become a sea of ??spirit stones.


    You know, the number of 150,000 is not a small number even for all wealthy people.


    Now the two young people bet such a big bet, and there are even more valuable Shenhunjingsha winning the prize.


    I have to say, this is simply a big bet of the century!


    "Brother Chen, let''s start cutting the stone first, Kongmou just waits!"


    Kong Fanxing made a suggestion, but Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "Master Kong is the host here, so you should cut the stone first."


    Faced with such an answer, Kong Fanxing did not refute, glanced at Mr. Gui, and told him to cut the stone.


    I saw Mr. Ghost let out a sigh of relief, his right hand turned into a hand knife, and the knife fell with a bang. The first rough stone burst!


    "Cut it out, cut it out!"


    "It''s the best spirit stone, and there are a lot of top grades in it!"


    The exclamation of people outside the field came, and the shock was all over his face.


    Generally speaking, gambling on stones can bet on the best spirit stones, and it can only be lucky, even if Mr. Ghost comes, the effect is the same.


    Being able to cut out a rough mix of top-grade and top-grade spirit stones is enough to be an amazing four-character luck.


    "This spirit stone is of extremely high quality, and it looks like it has the value of nearly 10,000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Tsk tusk! The first piece of rough stone is full of fame, Master Kong is really a master stone gambler!"


    At this moment, in the face of the obvious momentum of Kong Fanxing, everyone stood in line with their mouths, clearly beginning to brag about Kong Fanxing.


    Although everyone knows that these few rough stones were actually chosen by Mr. Ghost, but who makes Kong Fanxing have a high status? Don''t blow at this time, when will you wait?


    Looking at Chen Fan''s side, everyone was not optimistic about him anymore, and shook their heads secretly, feeling that the young people nowadays are too irrational.


    Obviously, he could stop directly after winning the Lingshi, but he had to fight Kong Fanxing for a while.


    It''s all right now, even going back with the profit, a hard day, it''s like playing for nothing.


    At this moment, there are not a few people who have such thoughts, even those monks who have been favored by Chen Fan before and made a small profit with his help are not very optimistic about Chen Fan at this moment.


    There is no other reason.


    The profession of Spirit Detector is a well-deserved **** in Shifang!


    And Mr. Ghost, as a third-order spiritual explorer, is the **** of the gods!


    In contrast, a little-known Chen Fan was just lucky, but even if he was lucky, how could he be comparable to Mr. Ghost?


    Although no one has said it clearly, most people already understand it.


    This time, Chen Fan will definitely lose!

 Chapter 1694： Guo Yis hard work

    "boom!"


    The last time Mr. Ghost raised the knife and fell, the fifth rough stone fell apart.


    There were more than 10,000 spiritual stones shiningly displayed in front of everyone, and the voices of the people watching the battle were all screaming at this moment.


    Sure enough, once the expert made a move, there was nothing.


    The five rough stones selected by Mr. Ghost together are worth more than 60,000 top-grade spirit stones!


    This is simply sensational!


    In contrast, how can Chen Fan win?


    Unless all of the rough stones he selected are top-grade spirit stones, and they are still the kind with very good quality and extremely large numbers.


    But this kind of thing is almost lower than the probability of picking up a peerless exercise in a casual fall on the street.


    No one believes that Chen Fan will have such luck.


    Indeed, Chen Fan really has no such luck, but he has such strength!


    "Brother Chen, please start your performance."


    With a smile on his face, Kong Fanxing seemed to have seen Chen Fan unreservedly lose to himself and then cry.


    I have to say that just thinking about it is exciting.


    Faced with such words, Chen Fan didn''t mean to continue to sell Guanzi.


    But before he could take action, a voice suddenly stopped him.


    "Fan''er, stop!"


    The speaker is Guo Yi.


    When Chen Fan came to him to borrow money last night, he personally asked what Chen Fan wanted to do.


    After knowing that Chen Fan wanted to come to bet on the stone, he didn''t care about it. Today, after being bored with the dynasty meeting, he wanted to come and look for it. Unexpectedly, Chen Fan was actually found in Kongjia Shifang.


    Guo Yi had been observing in the rear for a long time. He couldn''t bear to suffer Chen Fan''s losses, so he interrupted.


    I saw him slowly stepping forward, holding a fist at Kong Fanxing and saying: "Old dying Guo Yi, I have seen Master Kong."


    Faced with the prime minister, Kong Fanxing didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly returned a bow and asked him why he was here.


    In fact, Kong Fanxing had already guessed Guo Yi''s thoughts, but he never said it.


    "That''s it, Master Kong, Fan''er''s father is my old friend. This time it was him who was wrong. Let''s just forget this stone bet. It''s better to settle the enemy than to settle."


    Guo Yi took great pains with Chen Fan, for fear that this time Chen Fan was frustrated by Kong Fanxing, so he pulled down his old face and personally came to protect him.


    Although he no longer has any real power in the capital, this face, even Emperor Chen, must give face.


    Let alone a mere Kong Fanxing.


    I saw Kong Fanxing ponder for a moment, and then said: "Well, since Guo Xiang has come forward, I will not pursue this bet, let Brother Chen apologize to me in person, and vowed not to bother me in the future. The matter is over."


    "What do you think of Guo Xiang?"


    By now, Kong Fanxing believed that he must have won. However, after the victory, it was basically the same rhetoric. At most, he only took back the 150,000 best spirit stones that Chen Fan won in the beginning.


    But now that Guo Yi appeared, Kong Fanxing would continue to offend if he didn''t feel good, so he retreated and exchanged 150,000 spiritual stones in exchange for Chen Fan''s personal apology.


    He felt that neither losing nor earning was a reluctant ending.


    Guo Yi hesitated slightly after hearing the words. He knew Chen Fan''s character well. Can such a person apologize easily?


    Sure enough, before he even waited for him to speak, Chen Fan stood up and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Guo, for worrying about me. But it''s just a mere gambling on rocks. I''m not too bad for Chen Fan to lose!"


    While saying these words, Chen Fan gave Guo Yi a calm look, so that the other party didn''t have to panic.


    But can Guo Yi not panic.


    Mr. Ghost is a Tier 3 spiritual explorer. How does Chen Fan compare to him as an ordinary person?


    The current state can be said to be difficult to ride a tiger, Guo Yi can see it, Chen Fan is planning not to hit the south wall and not look back.


    But if a person with such strong self-esteem falls too badly, can he get up again in the future?


    "Since you want to continue gambling, I won''t say more, but I want you to remember that your life is more than just a gambling game. If you fail to recover in the future, it will disappoint me too much!"


    At the last moment, Guo Yi chose a safe method and prepared to warn Chen Fan.


    But what he didn''t know was that if it hadn''t been for this interruption, Chen Fan had already won, and it was time for the winner to take all and enjoy the envy.

 Chapter 1695： Is it hard to beat you

    Chen Fan can naturally feel Guo Yi''s hard work.


    For this old man, Chen Fan only had endless respect in his heart. Let me ask a man over 700 years old, because he could actually put down his old face to intercede in front of so many people.


    It is enough to see how important Chen Fan is in Guo Yi''s eyes.


    However, the unequal information caused Guo Yi''s misunderstanding.


    Chen Fan is indeed very proud, but it is precisely because of his pride that he never takes the initiative to fight uncertain battles!


    "Then Master Kong, I will start cutting stones?"


    In a word, Chen Fan did not wait for Kong Fanxing to respond, and walked directly to his first rough stone.


    At this moment, all the people present stared with breathlessness, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. The entire hall was almost audible.


    Guo Yi was already nervous to the extreme, clenching his fists involuntarily, and already thinking about how to comfort Chen Fan for a while.


    On the other side, Kong Fanxing and Mr. Gui had confident smiles on their faces, expecting Chen Fan to lose.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fan finished cutting the stone!


    "boom!"


    The stone skin was scattered, and the soft green light vented from the original stone.


    Then, he was shocked.


    "My God! Have I hallucinated, what''s the matter?"


    "Lingshi, so many spiritual stones, all of them are top grade, how valuable is this?"


    Accompanied by exclaims after another, Kong Fanxing was stunned.


    He grew up soaking in a pile of spiritual stones, and he could tell at a glance that Chen Fan''s first rough stone was worth at least 30,000!


    And all of them are extremely high-quality supreme spirit stones!


    how can that be?


    Even Mr. Ghost can''t bet such a big value in a rough stone. Is Chen Fan''s luck really against the sky?


    "Yes, luck! It must be luck. I don''t believe that Chen Fan''s luck can last forever!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to beat a spirit explorer in the way of betting on rocks, absolutely impossible!"


    Constantly cheering for himself in his heart, Kong Fanxing kept telling himself that he hadn''t lost yet!


    At the same time, Chen Fan cut open the second rough stone.


    In an instant, the green light flickered again!


    Chen Fan once again cut out 20,000 best spirit stones!


    "Sent, sent, I really made a fortune this time, just two rough stones, and there is such a big gain, is this Chen Fan really going against the sky?"


    "Everyone, I can''t wait to get up, this Chen Fan can really surprise people infinitely!"


    Guo Yi''s eyes changed for the first time.


    He found that he couldn''t understand Chen Fan even more.


    It is said that he is extremely young at a young age, and he is invincible in the same realm, but Chen Fan''s upper limit of wisdom is also horribly high.


    Even his old fritters, who have been immersed in officialdom for hundreds of years, have to sigh that Chen Fanzhi is like a monster.


    But these two points are actually there to follow. After all, Chen Fan¡¯s parents were also first-class characters back then. The dragon begets the dragon, the phoenix begets the phoenix, and the children of mice can make holes. Chen Fan can have this ability, and it is true. It is normal.


    But what is going on now?


    Stone betting is so powerful, is there any reason for it?


    Even more unreasonable things are yet to come!


    With the knife in his hand, Chen Fan cut the three rough stones together again!


    Ever since, a stronger, more dazzling green light than before, once again illuminates the entire hall!


    The whole world was crazy, and the outside observers nearly bit their tongues.


    Mr. Ghost personally chose five rough stones, and finally harvested more than 60,000.


    This was already shocking enough.


    But what about Chen Fan?


    For the same five rough stones, he cut out nearly 110,000 spiritual stones, almost double the gap!


    Is that human being?


    How can people have such luck?


    Kong Fanxing felt that he had begun to feel dizzy. He glanced at Mr. Gui incredulously, and then at Chen Fan. He felt bewildered, and life instantly lost its luster.


    "You won? How could you possibly win? I have Tier 3 Spirit Detector to help, how could you win?"


    At this moment, Kong Fanxing no longer had the confidence and victory he had before, and he seemed to be stupid as he kept repeating a sentence.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, playing with his fingers with a smile, did not forget to say: "Is it difficult to win against you?"

 Chapter 1696： Unfortunately, I’m a Tier 4 Spirit Detector

    Kong Fanxing lost thoroughly.


    First of all, he must give Chen Fan to Chen Fan.


    With so many witnesses, if he dares to shame, the Kong family''s face will be lost by him.


    After I went back, I was afraid that the old guys in the family would have to remove a layer of skin.


    Secondly, the 150,000 spiritual stones with additional color heads and the 60,000 spiritual stones cut out by Mr. Ghost in the gambling will also enter Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    In the end, Chen Fan initially won 150,000 in Shifang and cut out 110,000 in the bet.


    Adding everything together, Chen Fan won nearly half a million best spirit stones in less than half a day! !


    This is an astronomical number!


    A wealth that many people dare not even think of.


    You know, with such a high level of consumption in the capital, the price of a three-in-three-out mansion is about 50,000 or 60,000 premium spirit stones.


    There are only 10,000 top-grade spiritual stones for one year''s salary for a member of the first rank of Korea, the prime minister, or Shang Shuling, except for the spiritual stones needed for practice.


    This figure is quite a lot. Take Guo Yi as an example, he can only spend half of his salary a year.


    As for Chen Fan, he won Guo Yi''s 50-year salary in half a day, which is faster than grabbing!


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan also got a Divine Soul Purifying Sand as a color head!


    This thing was originally bought by Kong Fanxing for an entire top-grade spirit stone vein, and its value is simply inestimable!


    How can Chen Fan not make a lot of money under such circumstances?


    Why didn''t he make a fortune?


    Looking back on the shyness in his pocket for so long before, and this time the initial funds were even borrowed from Guo Yi, Chen Fan''s gains this time are enough to be proud!


    Looking at Kong Fanxing, whose heart was dripping with blood and hands trembling, reluctantly called out the soul-cleansing Kong Fanxing, Chen Fan''s smile at the moment was simply Yasha Shura''s ecstasy.


    Kong Fanxing looked back at Mr. Ghost fiercely. At this moment, he even thought of killing him on the spot.


    It was this guy who caused himself to lose face, lost the spirit stone, and lost the soul cleaning sand.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    "Aren''t you saying that in the gambling on the stone, no one can win against the psychic detective?"


    "Don''t you say that you have the chance to win?"


    "What''s wrong now, can''t you say a word after losing?"


    The grievance in Mr. Gui''s heart, in his opinion, the thing is like this. After so many years in Shifang, who has ever heard of a spiritual detector who can bet by ordinary people?


    And it''s a Tier 3 Spirit Detector?


    Suddenly, Mr. Gui flashed in his mind, and he seemed to think of something suddenly!


    Pointing to Chen Fan, Mr. Ghost yelled hysterically: "Chen Fan, you are a spiritual detector, right, otherwise you can''t cut out five rough stones that are all top-quality spiritual stones in a row!"


    "Tell me, are you a spiritual detective!"


    At this moment, Mr. Ghost looked like crazy, feeling that his beliefs had been shaken.


    After all, after being angry for so long, it should be to enjoy the dignity of a spiritual explorer, but if he is defeated by an ordinary person today, then Mr. Ghost may not even have the hope of living.


    Faced with such a problem, Chen Fan also knew that his identity could not be kept secret. After all, it was unrealistic, so it was better to just say it straight.


    "Since you have asked sincerely, then I will tell you. That''s right, I am a spiritual detective!"


    "It''s just unfortunate, I happen to be one level higher than you, I am a Tier 4 Spirit Detector!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar, and countless people stared at it, feeling that their whole person had been hit by an unprecedented shock!


    Tier 4 Spirit Detector, that is a legendary existence, and now it is alive in front of his eyes.


    Moreover, he is still a young man. Does this make people live?


    You know, Mr. Gui, as a third-order spiritual explorer, has a position of transcendence. Wang Qiang is a fourth-order, how high is his position?


    Guo Yi''s eyes changed, and when he looked at Chen Fan, it was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 1697： The capital is boiling!

    In the afternoon, the stone gambling conducted by Kongjia Shifang had spread throughout the capital.


    The birth of a Tier 4 Spirit Detector is definitely this earth-shattering event. You know, it is unknown whether there are ten Spirit Detectors in the entire Kyushu Continent. Now that a living person appears in the capital, how can people not be shocked?


    Besides, one of the other Tier 4 Spirit Detectors is counted as one, but they are all old antiques, and they have a perverse and violent temper and are not close to humanity at all.


    But as for Chen Fan, he has such a talent at a young age, and his future achievements are limitless. If you don''t have a good relationship with him at this time, when should he stay?


    As a result, in the next few days, the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Mansion will be crossed, and countless people come to visit, want to meet the legendary fourth-order spiritual explorer.


    Especially Jia Boqian is even worse!


    To be honest, Jia Boqian didn''t believe it when he first heard that Chen Fan turned out to be a fourth-order spiritual explorer.


    After all, he had been in contact with Chen Fan several times, and he didn''t even notice this incident.


    Later, after multiple investigations, Jia Boqian, who knew the truth of the matter, broke out in a cold sweat.


    That is Chen Fanrenyi, if you change someone else and take a gamble for your wealthy Shifang with his status as a Tier 4 spiritual explorer, would you still dare to say nothing?


    Maybe as soon as the front foot said, countless people who wanted to get closer to the spiritual detective came to the door.


    But if Chen Fan is allowed to gamble casually, can Jia Boqian still do this business?


    Let''s close the door as soon as possible.


    After all, as soon as Tier 4 Spirit Detector made a move, it was simply a violent wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and with the momentum of destroying the dryness, winning over Jia Boqian''s family.


    Within the scope of the entire Kyushu Continent, people who did not do business in Shifang were willing to deal with spirit detectives. After all, it would give people a feeling of seeking skin with a tiger.


    This is true for low-level spirit explorers, let alone Chen Fan, who is standing at the fourth rank of the peak of the spirit explorers!


    So Jia Boqian, who was thinking about it, almost shouted, thanking Chen Fan for not killing.


    In the past few days, he hasn''t paid attention to business matters at all, and ran to the prime minister''s mansion all his heart.


    All kinds of gifts are pulled directly by carts, and there are no duplicates every day.


    What is the purpose of this?


    In the past, if you did something that made Chen Fan''s heart grudge, you should quickly remedy it. Such a great master must never be offended.


    Chen Fan wanted the stars and the moon in the sky, and Jia Boqian would also take them off for him at this time.


    For three days, including Jia Boqian, Chen Fan didn''t see anyone. Originally, Jia Boqian thought that was the case. Since he didn''t see Chen Fan, no one else did.


    Everyone is half a cat, don''t look down on anyone.


    But when it was the afternoon of the third day, the butler of the Prime Minister''s Mansion suddenly went out.


    I saw the old butler just standing at the gate, pulling his neck and looking carefully, as if looking for something in the crowd.


    Suddenly, Jia Boqian''s figure came into the eyes of the old housekeeper. He smiled slightly and said, "This is Boss Jia, please, Master Chen!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the people gathered around were stunned.


    They have been waiting for three days, why did Chen Fan not see anyone, but only this Jia Boqian?


    Waiting for doubt, the old butler deliberately explained: "As for the bosses, Mr. Chen said that he would never see anyone, and at the same time, he will not visit any Shifang again in the short term. Of course, before no one first If you provoke him."


    When these words were said, everyone was mixed.


    The good news is that since Chen Fan has said so, the hearts of the people who opened Shifang can finally be put in their stomachs.


    They are not the Kong family, and they won''t hurt their vitality even if they are won with 500,000 superb spirit stones.


    As for the worries, this time I didn''t hug Chen Fan''s thigh, and I don''t know if there will be another chance next time.


    Shaking his head and shaking his wrists, Jia Boqian saw everything in his eyes. He was not so optimistic.


    In contrast, what Jia Boqian cares more about is what Chen Fan intended to see him alone!

 Chapter 1698： Prepare early

    Follow the old housekeeper through the veranda and directly to the inner courtyard. At this moment, Chen Fan is already waiting for Jia Boqian in the pavilion in the back garden.


    After the old butler took the person and left, Chen Fan stood up and fisted at Jia Boqian and said, "Boss Jia, don''t come here without problems?"


    How dare Jia Boqian accept Chen Fan''s gift, he hurriedly hid aside, and personally helped Chen Fan, who was slightly bowed, up.


    "Oh, Master Chen, don''t you dare to break me, my old bone wants to live a few more years."


    Jia Boqian exaggerated his words, directly calling Chen Fan a master, with a full posture, he was no longer at peace with Chen Fan before.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already prepared for this. With the change of status, the relationship between people is definitely impossible to maintain.


    Unless it is a loved one, a lover, or a friend who shares life and death.


    Generally speaking, when two people intersect, as long as one party''s status rises sharply, the sense of superiority and inferiority will naturally emerge.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can understand Jia Boqian''s mood at this time.


    He didn''t care about other things, he invited the other party directly to the table, and Chen Fan asked about Jia Boqian''s current situation, and thanked him for the news that he had told him his soul cleans the sand.


    For these three days, Chen Fan has been preparing for the sacrifice of his arm, and now he has basically everything ready.


    Soon Chen Fan will also begin to practice his arms and get rid of the one-armed life.


    Just before that, Chen Fan still needs to make some preparations.


    It is not a preparation for sacrificing the arm, but a preparation for the envoy of the great beam to enter Chen!


    Now that the matter has developed to this point, Chen Fan also knows that he will definitely not be able to escape, so it is better to try to solve it.


    Didn''t Chen Fan encounter the past violations of discipline? Which one was not a desperate situation, and which one was simple?


    "That''s the case. I called Boss Jia to come today. Chen wanted to ask for something and asked Boss Jia for help."


    Jia Boqian heard that his chest shook the sky, but the answer was...


    "Master Chen, don''t worry, as long as I can do it, I will never let you down!"


    Jia Boqian specifically explained that as long as it can be done, it is incumbent, and the implication is that you can''t do it. Don''t come to me.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly after hearing the words, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause problems for Boss Jia."


    "It''s just that the beaming envoy is about to enter Beijing recently. I happen to be the deacon of Hongyou Temple. As you know, you have recently fallen into disrepair in Na Hongyou Temple. Apart from a concierge, I may be the only one."


    "So the reception of foreign envoys will naturally fall on me."


    "And Honghe Temple is absolutely unable to receive Daliang envoys at this time, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing to spread it out!"


    "I heard that Boss Jia had a manor in the capital, so I wondered if I could borrow it to temporarily entertain the envoy."


    After Chen Fan said this, Jia Boqian fell into deep thought.


    First of all, because of his personality, he absolutely doesn''t want to get involved with Liang. After all, the current form is too subtle and affects the whole body.


    No one can guarantee the outcome in the future. What if a war breaks out and Da Chen loses?


    As a businessman, Jia Boqian can drive his business to the top of his head. Where can he go if he goes?


    But this time if Jia Boqian helped Chen Fan entertain the beamer envoy, things would be different.


    It is equivalent to telling the Liang envoy that he Jia Boqian and Da Chen are in the same group.


    Dachen''s Honghe Temple fell into disrepair for a long time, so he used his home to receive it directly, and the relationship was too good.


    In this way, Jia Boqian''s back path was eliminated, and he could only hope that Da Chen could win in the future war, otherwise he would really have nothing.


    The mung bean-sized eyeballs turned continuously, and Jia Boqian''s thoughts turned at this moment.


    He thought about a lot of countermeasures and deduced at least a dozen back ways, but in the end he could only find helplessly. Facing Chen Fan, he seemed to be able to answer, yes, or no!

 Chapter 1699： Take a gamble

    Jia Boqian thought of a compromise.


    I saw him groaning and asked Chen Fan: "Master Chen, you know that I am a businessman, chasing profit. What you want me to do is just a small thing, but it is a matter of receiving the big beamer. Too much involved."


    "I just want to ask you, in the future between Da Chen and Liang, are you confident to win?"


    "If you say you have confidence, I, Jia Boqian, will bite the bullet and do it with you, but if you don''t feel confident, I''m sorry, Master Chen, I can''t bet on my wealth."


    What Jia Boqian said was indeed an old-fashioned word. Chen Fan also thought that what the other party said was very reasonable. Think about it in another way. If he is the other party, he might do the same.


    It''s just... he thinks too much.


    Chen Fan motioned to Jia Boqian to stay calm, and slowly said: "I wonder if Boss Jia knows about Da Chen Lv."


    "When foreign envoys enter Beijing, if they have written the war script, they will be used to sacrifice the flags at Honghe Temple!"


    "And now, as the deacon of Hongyou Temple, once the main beam is written down, will I definitely die?"


    Chen Fan''s words seemed to make Jia Boqian grasp some important information. After thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly burst into light!


    Nodding slightly, Chen Fan continued: "If the beam envoys are allowed to live in Hongyou Temple, once they arrive, I will immediately write down the war, and I will not have any chance to respond."


    "After all, Hongshe Temple is still the most important place in the country. You can''t change it day and night, or go back and forth!"


    "But if the big beam envoys are in your manor, it will be different. Even if they have signed the battle, Chen has the ability to deal with them, which is equivalent to gaining a big opportunity for himself!"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s words are equivalent to opening a new door to Jia Boqian.


    What he cared about in the past was Da Chen and Liang, who would win.


    But when he arrived at Chen Fan, he simply said that this battle could not be fought, because he was about to die if he fought, so for the sake of his own life, Chen Fan couldn''t let this battle book really be issued!


    So now, what Jia Boqian cares about has changed.


    From the beginning of the distressing war, it became whether Chen Fan should be trusted, or whether Chen Fan was worth his risk!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t mean to urge at all, he gave Jia Boqian plenty of time to think.


    Although this decision is difficult, as long as you are smart, you should be able to make the right choice.


    There is no doubt that Jia Boqian is a wise man, otherwise Chen Fan would not see him.


    In this way, after pondering for a long time, Jia Boqian nodded his head heavily and said to Chen Fan: "Master Chen¡¯s matter, Jia should accept it. If it doesn¡¯t happen in the end, it¡¯s my order for Jia Boqian, but if things happen. I hope Master Chen will take care of you in the future!"


    At that moment, Jia Boqian thought of many things.


    Including Chen Fan''s various actions after coming to the capital.


    It is undeniable that Chen Fan is a well-deserved generation of outstanding people. As long as such a person does not die halfway, his future achievements are bound to be shocking!


    The so-called icing on the cake is to give charcoal in the snow. Now, it is the time for Jia Boqian to give charcoal to Chen Fan.


    This is an opportunity. If you seize Chen Fan, you will be able to ascend to heaven alone. If you can''t grasp it, you will end up with painstaking efforts.


    Although the results seem to be different from before, the people among them have changed.


    In the past, Jia Boqian had no confidence in Da Chen, but at this moment, he has full information about Chen Fan.


    After all, at this time, the envoy of Liang had not yet arrived, and Chen Fan had been able to figure out countermeasures so long in advance, how could he fail easily in the end?


    Doing business is a gambling, and this time, Jia Boqian decided to follow Chen Fan and dedicate everything he could to gambling with him!


    "Boss Jia, Chen Fan will take the matter today in his heart. This time I also promise that even if the final result is not ideal, I will definitely protect you!"


    Picking up a glass of wine, Chen Fan drank it all, with infinite sincerity and determination in his expression!

 Chapter 1700： Are you confident

    Jia Boqian has left. After reaching an agreement, he will immediately go back and find someone to clean up the manor and renovate it inside and out.


    Some things, now that you have decided to do, then naturally do the best!


    After Chen Fan drank the spirit wine in the lake, he got up and left. He wanted to go to Guo Yi and explain something.


    It was nearing evening, and Guo Yi was dealing with official duties in the study.


    Chen Fan called out, and Guo Yi''s voice soon came out: "Come in, it''s been a long time for you."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan opened the door and entered the study. He first saw him and then stopped talking.


    Guo Yi has always known what he did, so he simply asked the other party to ask questions first.


    Guo Yi took a deep look at Chen Fan, and then said, "Is Jia Boqian reliable? Will something go wrong?"


    "Grandpa Guo, don''t forget that sentence. Every time you slaughter dogs, you are full of scholars!"


    "Although this sentence is slightly biased, it is undeniable that there is some truth to it!"


    Guo Yi could see that Chen Fan spoke highly of Jia Boqian.


    He didn''t understand, why did Chen Fan look at a few merchants differently?


    "Grandpa Guo doesn''t know anything about this. Although this person, Jia Boqian, is greedy for money, he has one of the greatest advantages!"


    "Know the current affairs, know how to advance and retreat!"


    "With such qualities in the body, I would prefer him to be more greedy, because only those with desires can control it better!"


    When Chen Fan said these words, a light flashed in his eyes.


    This ray of light made Guo Yi''s expression shocked, and Chen Fan in front of him seemed to merge with the appearance of memory.


    "You can comprehend the true meaning of the superior at a young age, Chen Fan, you are really extraordinary!"


    "Since you have a choice about the big beam, the old man will not interrupt, but you must remember that as long as it is a matter of life and death crisis, you must be cautious!"


    "Each of us can die, but you can''t!"


    Chen Fan has heard this sentence several times, even Ling Feng once said it.


    Every time he heard such words, Chen Fan wanted to find out, but unfortunately he still couldn''t do so.


    Whether it is Guo Yi or Ling Feng, they will prevaricate him by saying that the time is not good.


    Shaking his head and suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan tried his best not to let himself be distracted, and said: "Now I have prepared the materials for the chain arm again, and I want to start the sacrifice tomorrow."


    Guo Yi nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, after embarrassing the old man for so long, you can get it so quickly. It seems that the old man is really old."


    "Well, let me, this old bone, protect you personally to avoid accidents!"


    Guo Yi said before that the success rate of refining the arm is not 100%, and there is a high probability that there is a half chance of success.


    In other words, it means that Chen Fan''s right arm will have a half chance and will never recover.


    Although my heart is unhappy, this is the fact that there is a chance of failure in refining anything, especially this arm.


    A human being is born in a mortal womb, if he can easily replace his parts with other things, then the world will be messed up long ago.


    There is a legend that has not been proven like this.


    There is a spirit in the dark overlooking the world, and whenever someone does something angering and resenting, he will condemn and punish him.


    Heavenly Scourge is different from Heavenly Tribulation, and its power is probably more than ten times greater than Heavenly Tribulation!


    What the one-armed Venerable encountered back then was the Scourge.


    As a result, an arm is so precious that it will not be able to complete the sacrifice in the end, and even lose its quality.


    Although the quality of the arms of Chen Fan''s sacrifices today is definitely not as good as that of the past, his cultivation is far inferior to the one-armed Venerable.


    So this time of sacrifice is still very risky.


    "How do you have confidence tomorrow?"


    Guo Yi looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and asked questions, but in those eyes, he did not see the slightest retreat or fear!


    "At this time, saying that I have full confidence is completely boastful. I only know that I have no retreat!"


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!"

 Chapter 1701： Sacrifice (1)

    That night, Chen Fan did not practice.


    He sat cross-legged in the back garden of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, his complexion without joy or sorrow, his body motionless, even his breath from West Lake was weak to the extreme.


    However, the momentum of his body is constantly rising, one strand higher than one strand, one wave higher than the other!


    This is a process of gaining momentum, and when it comes to the end, it is when the momentum is completed!


    The sacrificial arm is different from the weapon. The sacrificial weapon must be completed at noon with the help of the supreme sun and starlight.


    However, the arm¡¯s ritual refining is inherently against the way of heaven. When the sun and the moon are dim, the sky must be covered by the night.


    Of course, the actual effect varies from person to person.


    In short, the one-armed Venerable also began to practice his arms when he was son, but the final result...


    At this moment, Chen Fan was quietly displaying a few things in front of him.


    The first among them is the giant pill furnace that is so tall!


    This furnace was given to Chen Fan by Senior Pill King before he left, and it was an excellent furnace for cultivating his arms.


    The whole body of this pill furnace is red, even if it is not burning now, there is still a hot high temperature in it.


    A little closer, there is a wave of heat hitting, making people feel uncomfortable!


    What is even more shocking is that the whole body of this pill furnace still emits a **** smell from time to time.


    The reason is that the wife of King Dan, Xi Yao, used her body as a stove.


    This time, Chen Fan sacrificed his arms and could not burn fire. They had to be refined with the heat of the pill furnace itself, because once the fire burned, the arms would be forged into ashes.


    It is for this reason that the blessing of the best alchemy furnace is needed!


    Right next to the pill furnace, in a white porcelain vase was the Shenhunjingsha obtained from Kong Fanxing''s hands.


    Nowadays, even if it is covered by a porcelain bottle, Shenhunjingsha still emits a faint brilliance, which is extremely extraordinary.


    Beside Shenhunjingsha, Chen Fan used the countermeasures to obtain the blood of the ancient gods from Emperor Chen.


    Zhengzheng iron bones accumulate divine blood, **** Shura is out!


    Chen Fan didn''t have the ability to bathe his body with the blood of the ancient gods, but it was still possible to just wash one arm. This would also make that arm more incomparable, and it could be called a physical weapon!


    After having a few things, there are some slightly more common materials.


    But if it''s normal, you have to fly to compare.


    Compared with Shenhunjingsha and Ancient God''s Blood, I am afraid that any material is ordinary.


    But if you jump out of the game to see, everything is something you can''t find.


    After all, with the respect of the prime minister Guo Yi, it took more than half a year to collect things, how can it be a common product?


    Don''t think that Guo Yi has no real power now, but the veterans of the two dynasties are still there.


    In this way, I counted all the applications one by one, and the last thing I looked at was the absolute highlight of this sacrifice!


    That arm from the One-armed Venerable!


    At this moment, his arms were scorched, and the shape was only faintly visible, except for the slightest sense of human hands.


    If things go well, this state will continue until the end of the sacrifice.


    Until this arm is actually received on Chen Fan''s body, it will turn into exactly the same body as the original body, regardless of each other.


    But the only thing you need to pay attention to is that there may be dangers!


    First of all, as soon as the soul cleans the sand, it will inevitably attract ghosts and gods to watch the wind. For them, this is a great tonic, and they must be obtained at all costs.


    Normally, ghosts and gods would not show up easily, but it was different at this moment, and even they would spare no effort to interfere with Chen Fan and make his sacrifice fail.


    Only Chen Fan himself can solve this, because he is the person who is interfering with ghosts, and only he can see it.


    In addition to ghosts, there are man-made disasters!


    Although he has tried his best to block the news, it is undeniable that Chen Fan is going to sacrifice a kind of information that can be called the most precious, and it has already been heard by the people.


    After all, he was collecting the blood of the ancient gods during this period, and he was also collecting the souls of the sand, and anyone with a discerning eye could understand it.


    With so many natural treasures gathered together, it is obviously unrealistic to say that there will be no greedy people who want to take advantage of the fishermen.

 Chapter 1702： Sacrifice (2)

    The situation is fine now. Before Chen Fan started the practice, no one would take action.


    But when the arm was born, the situation was different!


    At this time, Guo Yi held a nine-ringed sword in his hand, and his whole body was dressed in a strong suit, his beard and hair were all raised, his eyes were piercing and energetic, and there seemed to be surging fighting intent circulating in it!


    His existence is to prevent people with ulterior motives from succeeding!


    At the same time Guo Yi is also guarding Chen Fan, the last line of defense!


    Now, the entire prime minister''s mansion has been emptied, including Guo Xinyi.


    Because no one knows what will happen this night, and no one knows whether Chen Fan and Guo Yi will survive.


    Because after ghosts and man-made disasters, there are natural disasters!


    Sacrificing the human body is secondly against the way of heaven. Generally speaking, as long as the object is stronger, the power of the censure will be greater.


    What the One-armed Venerable encountered back then was a scourge of disaster level.


    What Chen Fan will encounter this time is still unknown.


    Therefore, this move can be said to be a thought of heaven and hell, and a little carelessness will be forever!


    Time is close to the time.


    A round of bright moon hung above the head, giving the world a hazy brilliance.


    "call..."


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, his eyes opened suddenly, looked at Guo Yi who was standing calmly beside him, and nodded slightly.


    Guo Yi also nodded, and his eyes suddenly became more serious!


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan''s eyes flowed, and finally looked at the scorched arm.


    "boom!"


    With a palm to the ground, the scorched arm floated directly in front of Chen Fan, spinning around.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan made a decisive decision, took out the ancient god''s blood, poured his head up into the mouth, and then slammed his arm, spraying it all!


    In an instant, the voice of Sisilala began to emerge, and I saw that the ancient blood of the gods seemed to have life, drilling in his arm.


    At the same time, the scorched color seemed to be slowly dissipating, about to reveal the original skin color.


    "boom!"


    With another palm slap to the ground, the lid of the best alchemy furnace suddenly flew into the air, and one arm seemed to be drawn into the furnace directly, and then the lid was sealed!


    At this point, the first thing Chen Fan has to do is considered complete.


    Next, he needs to not use spiritual force traction all the time, so that the arms in the pill furnace can better absorb the power of the ancient gods'' blood, and at the same time add other materials from time to time.


    This process is relatively safe.


    Firstly, the spirit of the soul did not clean the sand, and it was impossible to attract ghosts and gods. Secondly, the arm sacrifices were not completed, and people with ulterior motives and scourges would naturally not appear.


    But both Chen Fan and Guo Yi knew in their hearts that tonight, they would only be calm for this period of time.


    After this, countless crises will strike, but any mistake or omission will definitely end in catastrophe.


    At this moment, Guo Yi looked at Chen Fan with unblinking eyes, with worry in his eyes.


    To be honest, according to his temperament, he didn''t want Chen Fan to be so dangerous, but he understood Chen Fan''s temperament, and losing an arm forever was definitely more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Along the way, Chen Fan relied on his own pair of iron fists, and suddenly lost an arm. This blow would be infinite.


    For the present, Guo Yi can only do his best to protect Chen Fan, and when necessary, he even dared to give up his life!


    Guo Yi has been alive for too long, and his voice can be said to be exhausted.


    Seeing him rising from a tall building, seeing him banqueting guests, now, he almost saw his building collapse!


    Guo Yi secretly vowed in his heart that even if he would not survive that day, he would have to look at that Qionglou Yuyu with his own eyes and collapsed!


    "Everything you used to calculate back then, have you ever thought that future generations will collect interest?"


    "Which is right and wrong, we will see and know soon!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Guo Yi at this moment looked towards the east, thoughtfully!

 Chapter 1703： Sacrifice (3)

    "Get up!"


    Following Chen Fan''s violent shout, the first stage of the sacrifice was finally completed!


    At this moment, the lid of the pill furnace was floating in the air, and bursts of gas were emitted from it, which was in sharp contrast with the previous situation.


    At this time, it was time to clean the sand and put the soul into the pill furnace!


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, and slowly picked up the porcelain bottle containing the soul-cleaning sand, and opened the cap directly!


    In an instant, countless crystal clear dust and sand, gleaming with colorful light appeared.


    "call...!"


    The night breeze broke out suddenly, and the blowing of Chen Fan and Guo Yi screamed!


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be waves of wailing in the ear, suddenly far and near, suddenly strong and weak!


    Guo Yi became nervous, because he knew that the appearance of Shenhunjingsha had already attracted the attention of ghosts and gods!


    First of all, Divine Soul Purifying Sand is transformed by a ray of remnant soul after the monk''s death over many years. In addition to being able to join it as an instrument spirit when refining weapons, the attraction to ghosts and gods is also unparalleled.


    At this time, Guo Yi could not help at all, and everything could only rely on Chen Fan himself.


    After all, no one has seen it before, and no one knows what ghosts and gods are, and how they will interfere!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s figure shook. Then, the big beads of sweat fell and the whole body began to tremble!


    Guo Yi''s heart touched his throat in an instant, and he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, for fear that it would disturb Chen Fan.


    In fact, what Chen Fan saw before his eyes was completely different from Guo Yi.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by countless ghosts, endless howls and neighs filled his ears, what''s more, he wanted to follow the seven orifices and drill into Chen Fan''s body!


    Such a picture is absolutely numbing, even if Chen Fan is used to seeing big scenes, now he can barely deal with it.


    Even if he knows that he is not in danger for the time being, it is hard to beat the spirit of cholera.


    You know, Chen Fan can''t make any rash actions, otherwise everything will be lost.


    You can''t even get distracted, you can only stay in this state wholeheartedly.


    Time is passing bit by bit, while Chen Fan is fighting the interference of the ghosts, he has to separate a part of his spiritual power into silk threads, pulling the soul and purifying sand into the pill furnace one by one, all attached to his arm. Above!


    This will be a water milling process, but there is no other way.


    However, the number of Divine Soul Purifying Sand is more than a thousand. When will it be necessary to complete the guidance?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, he could only do it mechanically.


    However, this does not mean that Chen Fan will complete the sacrifice content step by step.


    His advantage is that he has a full-fledged mind. After seeing this situation, he directly thought of other methods.


    Since it is necessary to use the silk thread transformed into spiritual power to guide the Divine Soul Purifying Sand into the pill furnace.


    But the premise did not say how many souls to clean the sand at one time.


    Every time Chen Fan is drawn, Chen Fan can release a few more spiritual threads, so the efficiency will be greatly improved!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate to experiment directly.


    Concentrating calmly, trying to maintain his calm state, I saw Chen Fan''s whole body, and ten spiritual power threads emerged in an instant.


    This is a little scary.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to release a thread of spiritual power when they are disturbed by ghosts.


    Chen Fan released ten at the same time, which is simply sensational!


    This is equivalent to increasing the speed of the sacrifice ten times!


    The good foundation that Chen Fan has laid down all the time has finally shown his advantage at this moment. I saw that the guiding speed of the soul cleaning sand seemed to have reached the limit!


    But in this way, yet another drawback appeared.


    That is, the stronger the fluctuations of Shenhunjingsha, the more violent and faintly the ghosts became, they actually controlled Chen Fan''s consciousness.


    Everything seems to indicate this!


    This sacrifice has just begun!

 Chapter 1704： Sacrifice (4)

    Chen Fan finally realized what is meant by the words "dream and fantasy".


    When Li Gui''s screaming and interference didn''t work, they began to change their tricks.


    As if thinking and spiritual consciousness, Li Gui began to interfere from other angles.


    Some turned into corpses that had just died, holding their heads in their hands, still bleeding from their chests, and they walked towards Chen Fan while shouting injustice.


    The gloomy wind blew Chen Fan''s hair, and there was a female ghost in white, squirming her waist frantically in front of him.


    Sure enough, he looked graceful, but as soon as he turned around, he would see a cheek full of carrion and resembling a skeleton.


    There are even maggots crawling in those empty eyes!


    If ordinary people see such a scene and don''t know what will happen, that is, Chen Fan is determined to deal with it.


    But it''s just hard support.


    In this way, Shenhunjingsha has been submerged for more than half of the pill furnace, but what followed was an even more violent ghost rage!


    Finally, hallucinations appeared before Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He met Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong.


    Seeing the women I love, one by one, the fragrance disappears in front of my eyes. Before they die, their tearful eyes are constantly staring at Chen Fan.


    He didn''t say a word, but it was this state that made Chen Fan feel like a knife.


    He clearly knew that everything was fake, an illusion simulated by Li Gui based on his own memory.


    But even so, Chen Fan was saddened by his own level.


    His body trembled more and more severely.


    The spiritual thread that emerges from the body is not as tough as it was originally, and it feels as if a gust of wind can blow away at any time!


    The so-called leaking wind and rain, Chen Fan at this time was already uncomfortable enough, but the appearance of Jianxin was transformed in front of him!


    "Chen Fan, why didn''t you save me? Why did you keep me lying in the crystal coffin for so long!"


    "You know, it''s so cold and dark, I''m so scared!"


    As soon as Jianxin''s phantom appeared, Chen Fan was completely lost!


    It is even gradually unable to distinguish between reality and illusion.


    In his eyes, only Jian Xin''s figure was left, nothing else!


    "Xin''er, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but I can''t do anything!"


    "The water in the capital is too deep. If I take a wrong step, I will be dead. Wait for me. When I find the opportunity, I will definitely revive you!"


    With that said, Jian Xin''s expression actually showed a hint of hideousness.


    This is an expression that Chen Fan has never seen before!


    "You let me wait? Chen Fan, you are just for yourself, you ask yourself, when did you really care about me, and when did you really consider the problem for me!"


    Jianxin''s question left Chen Fan speechless for a while.


    From beginning to end, he has always put the resurrection of Jianxin in the first place, but who knows that so many changes will happen?


    Not to mention that Chen Fan had never thought that it would be so difficult to resurrect Jianxin before. The only complicated relationship with the Tao of Heaven was daunting.


    After Chen Fan came to Chen Jing, he basically dealt with various problems non-stop.


    He didn''t want to resurrect Jianxin quickly, but at least in the short term, it was absolutely impossible!


    "Jianxin, you believe me, give me some more time, give me some more time!!"


    Chen Fan spoke eagerly, but the Jianxin that Li Gui transformed into at this moment did not leave any feelings at all!


    "You make me believe in you, how can I believe it!"


    "If you die in front of me immediately, I will believe in you since we stay and stay together, but do you dare to die!"


    Chen Fan fell silent when he said this.


    It wasn''t because his love for Jianxin was not deep enough, but because he suddenly found out that he was in the game.


    The real Jianxin will not kill him!


    But when things get here, the problem comes.


    If the ghost in front of him is really Jianxin, can Chen Fan give up everything he has and follow his love to die together?

 Chapter 1705： Sacrifice (5)

    "Haha, how about it, are you scared, you don''t dare to die for me at all, and you say you love me!"


    The Li Gui, who transformed into Jian Xin''s appearance, smiled fiercely, and his speech was as sharp as gold and stone rubbing.


    But Chen Fan was smiling at the moment.


    "Xin''er, I know you will believe me. One day, I will be able to bring you back to life. If all my efforts come to nothing in the end, I am willing to die with you!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan looked at Li Gui, but in fact he spoke to the real Jianxin.


    Or maybe he is telling himself!


    To be honest, Chen Fan doesn''t want to die, so he must be better than saving Jianxin!


    This is his promise!


    Everything is just a matter of time!


    "As for you!" Chen Fan looked at the ghost who transformed into the form of the sword heart, and shouted out: "Profanity, punish!"


    When he said these words again, Chen Fan''s eyes had a murderous look that could not be suppressed, and even became substantive!


    Seeing this, the ghost transformed into Jianxin, knowing that he could no longer control Chen Fan, suddenly changed into a hideous ghost form.


    It opened its mouth wide, and it sucked all the ghosts around Chen Fan into its mouth, and the back of the body suddenly swelled!


    Its skin turned dark red, eight eyes and six ears appeared on its head, sharp fangs protruding from the lips, and sixteen bone spurs gleaming with a cold light were pierced from the back of it!


    Its body is dozens of feet high, and its chest is constantly hammering. The sky-shaking roar seems to crack Chen Fan''s eardrums!


    "Roar!!!"


    With a loud roar, the ten spiritual power threads around Chen Fan instantly turned into nothingness. Chen Fan himself felt sweet in his mouth and almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    But at the last moment, Chen Fansheng held back, biting his posterior molars and swallowing the blood back!


    Then, loudly and loudly!


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t blaspheme my heart, Chen will call you today!"


    "Soul! Fly! Soul! Disperse!"


    "Magic Spear, now!"


    He opened his mouth every word, and from Chen Fan''s storage bag, the second magic spear flew out, and a spear spear danced in the air and nailed it directly in front of Chen Fan!


    "boom!"


    The bluestone slabs on the ground were scattered and cracked, and the body of the magic spear was still trembling!


    The billowing appearance radiated from the magic spear, and Chen Fan was completely enveloped in a blink of an eye!


    At this moment, through the billowing demon flames, you can clearly see Chen Fan''s blood-stained teeth, strange, bright red, with an incomparable sense of killing, and a pungent blood!


    Chen Fan''s pupils began to turn red, as if there was a sea of ??corpse mountain blood inside, as if the ancient devil emperor awakened.


    Qianzhang Demon Body, blooming behind Chen Fan!


    The last time he fought Shen You, Chen Fan relied on the magic spear at the last moment, but that time, his magic body was not so solid.


    Looking at it again, Jing looks like a real entity, with inexplicable coercion!


    All this stems from a seed!


    Goblin!


    This seed was accidentally obtained when Chen Fan was still on Canglan Island, and after inquiring countless people did not know its origin.


    But the monster species is extremely strange, and the old Chen Fan is in danger several times.


    But the sequelae are also very scary. Chen Fan has discovered many times that the demon species wants to seize his body and control his mind all the time!


    After that, Chen Fan had always sealed the monster species intentionally or unintentionally, and never used it again.


    However, since the last enchantment, the seal of the monster species has been automatically unlocked and the fusion with the magic spear has been completed.


    At this moment, the demon species was moving forward at the strong point of the magic spear, flashing a strange green light.


    The magic spear was completely covered by magic flames, and the light of the monster species was like a pair of green eyes!


    This change was unexpected by Chen Fan, but at this moment, he didn''t have any time to think, pointing at the hideous ghost with a single finger!


    "Scatter!"


    With just one word, Qianzhang Demon Body, with action!

 Chapter 1706： Sacrifice (6)

    "Scatter!!!"


    A majestic, heavy voice came, and everyone in the capital at this moment was thinking of this voice!


    This is the syllable of Chen Fan''s Qianzhang Demon Body.


    At this moment, many people in the capital were attracted by this sound and walked out of the mansion, looking in the direction of the prime minister''s mansion.


    Some people nodded in admiration, others pinched their fingers and inferred that Chen Fan''s name spread all over the streets almost instantly.


    There are those who have great feelings about the youth gaining ambition, and there are also the generations of the arrogant, some kind of gleaming meaning to fight with them!


    Only Chen Di''s expression is very subtle!


    At this moment, Emperor Chen''s eyes were almost narrowed into a gap, looking at the Qianzhang demonic body that looked exactly like Chen Fan, as if it reminded him of another person.


    "Hey!"


    Emperor Chen called out, and Laixi immediately appeared with a lantern, and even put on a fur robe for Emperor Chen who was only wearing a single coat.


    "The minion is here!"


    Respectfully kneeling on the ground, with his head on the floor, without raising his head in joy, he showed his respect to the extreme.


    Emperor Chen liked that his minion treated himself this way, because it would make people feel a powerful feeling of standing on the top and overlooking all living beings.


    "The people from the beam are coming soon!"


    "Return to your Majesty, according to their steps, within seven days, I will definitely come to Chen Jing!"


    Emperor Chen was very satisfied with the answer from Laixi, seeking truth from facts.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he turned and entered the palace.


    The wind seemed to be even stronger, and the whole night sky was covered with dark clouds, covering up all the stars in the sky, as if the storm was about to come.


    However, at this moment, Chen Fan, after a word, the ferocious ghost immediately turned into a little light and dissipated, without any room for resistance.


    The thousand-zhang demon body that Chen Fan has turned out now, frankly speaking, the truth that can be displayed will not be much higher than his own realm.


    After all, he is just a monk, not a real Demon Lord, Demon Emperor!


    But it is undeniable that the demon body has natural restraint against the ghost, and may have the same attributes, or the demon body is inherently extraordinary.


    In short, this can have a word of prestige and wipe out the occurrence of ghosts.


    However, in Guo Yi''s eyes, the situation is not so clear.


    At the very beginning, he just saw Chen Fan''s body trembling, and then he started talking to himself.


    Then the magic spear appeared, and the magic body appeared.


    Guo Yi has never seen anything about Li Gui.


    But it doesn''t matter. Looking at Chen Fan, who is gradually returning to normal and the spiritual power thread once again condenses, Guo Yi knows that the first difficulty has finally passed!


    The next thing to guard against will be the scourge after the birth of the heavy treasure, and the ambush of people with ulterior motives.


    At this moment, even Guo Yi could feel that he was being spied on.


    It seems that there are countless pairs of poisonous snakes who are about to choose people to eat, spit out the letter!


    In addition, celestial phenomena are also breaking out.


    The gusty wind is getting bigger and bigger, and there are faint thunders mixed with lightning falling on the horizon.


    Every time the entire capital was shining brightly as day, followed by billowing thunder, pouring from the depths of the sky.


    "drink!"


    Chen Fan yelled violently, and the last soul-cleaning sand stuck on his arm.


    At this moment, that arm was completely restored to its normal appearance, crystal clear, exuding a strange fragrance, and even occasionally twitching fingers.


    And when the sacrifice is here, there is only one last step left!


    Close the lid of the pill furnace and use spiritual power as a guide to let the arm absorb the last material and refine it!


    Time slowly advances again, and Chen Fan''s movement machinery has a special rhythm.


    Around the pill furnace, colorful light suddenly appeared, faintly breaking the sky.


    This state indicates that the treasure will be completed, and it also attracts countless greedy generations.


    The ghosts have passed, and now it is a natural disaster, man-made disaster!

 Chapter 1707： Sacrifice (7)

    "Boom!"


    Above Chen Fan''s head, the first muffled thunder exploded, and the Heavenly Scourge had begun to gain momentum!


    The night that was originally dark has suddenly lit up. The only difference from the day is that in the sky at this time, the light is bright and dark.


    That is the Thunder Tribulation formed by the Scourge of Heaven gathering momentum!


    Almost every breath passed, the power of the scourge would increase by one point, and the pressure around it would be a little bit stronger.


    Chen Fan''s forehead had already begun to seep cold sweat, but still did not stop the transmission of spiritual power.


    At this time, no matter what happened, he would definitely not be able to stop a single bit.


    Therefore, even if Heaven''s Scourge fell, Chen Fan would gritted his teeth and walked forward proudly!


    "Wow!"


    From all around, there was a sound of Xisuo Suo, and Guo Yi saw a flash of light in his eyes, tightening the nine-ring sword in his hand!


    "Your Majesty Prime Minister, today I heard that there was a treasure in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. I am waiting to come here to watch the ceremony. The old prime minister would not be unwelcome!"


    At this moment, a vague voice suddenly came from a distance.


    That voice was suddenly far and near, male and female, obviously covered by special means.


    It''s even unknown whether there are people sent by Prince Chen Jingxuan, or from the Prince''s party!


    In short, danger is approaching!


    After Guo Yi heard the words, he smiled coldly, crossed his long sword, bent his lunge, and stretched his left hand against the back of the sword: "Guo is usually the most hospitable. If a friend comes to watch the ceremony, he will naturally use the sun knife that will follow me for life. Come and meet!"


    "Which friend opens his mouth, why not come out to see you?"


    This remark fully demonstrated Guo Yi''s state of mind!


    Want to make trouble?


    can!


    Step over my corpse!


    "Since the old prime minister is so hospitable, if I don''t show up, I will definitely make people laugh in vain. No matter what, let me wait to personally learn the brilliant tricks of Laocheng students!"


    After finishing the last sentence, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in all directions, all of them in night clothes, covered in black veil!


    Looking at it roughly, there are a total of 18 people, and the one with the lowest cultivation level is in the first layer of the Emperor Realm. As for the person who spoke before, it is the second layer of cultivation!


    Eighteen emperors, what is this concept?


    Even in the East China, within Chen Jing, this can be regarded as a strong side.


    Although they are not as powerful as those in power and bosses of large forces, they are definitely in a crushing state under normal circumstances!


    On the other hand, Guo Yi''s cultivation base is in the third heaven of Emperor Wu. Although he has managed to suppress his cultivation base, he is still very old after all, and he is able to display several combat strengths, which is still unknown.


    The situation is not optimistic for Chen Fan.


    But things don''t stop there.


    Just after the eighteen emperors showed up, there were still people watching in the distance, but they kept hiding their figures in order not to expose themselves.


    These people are like mosquitoes in the night, specializing in stealing chickens and dogs, and they don''t participate in the fight. What they wait for is that when both sides lose, they take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    This shows how much pressure there should be.


    But Chen Fan didn''t feel it at all.


    Because all those who tried to get close to him were finally blocked by Guo Yi and the scorching sun knife in his hand.


    Even if Guo Yi has seen the elders, one man and one sword would mean that he should be a man and a man!


    "Rumble..."


    The thunder sounded louder and louder, and even continued to echo in Chen Fan''s ears, causing two rows of blood to slowly flow out of the ear holes.


    In addition, Chen Fan''s mouth was bleeding.


    The blood that was swallowed back in the face of the ghost is still vomiting out!


    And the injury is stronger than before!


    Heavenly Tribulation Chen Fan has encountered many times, but Heavenly Scourge is really the first time he has encountered it.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that there was not much difference between the two, but in reality, the scourge was far more dangerous than the tribulation.


    Heavenly Tribulation only bombards the physical body, but Heavenly Scourge, from the inside out, and even the Divine Soul, will be impacted!


    In other words, Heavenly Tribulation and Heavenly Scourge of the same level must be more powerful!


    Whether Chen Fan can bear it is still unknown now!

 Chapter 1708： Sacrifice (8)

    Fierce fighting has broken out in the prime minister''s mansion.


    The old prime minister had one opponent to 18. Although he could remain undefeated for the time being, he could not resist for too long after all.


    Now it is obvious that his strength and spiritual strength are no longer available.


    But even so, Guo Yi still didn''t leave Chen Fan for half a step, just like he said, with him, no one would ever want to move Chen Fan!


    Above the sky, the momentum of the scourge has reached the final juncture.


    At the same time, the sacrifice of the arm has reached the final moment!


    In the east, a ray of light suddenly appeared, and the sun star was about to break through the shackles of the heavens and the earth, and once again shrouded the world with light!


    The morning glow was all over the sky, flushing like blood.


    The whole world is gradually waking up now!


    At this moment, Chen Fan moved!


    "Get up!!"


    He shouted, and the top grade alchemy furnace flew out with a bang, an arm that was indistinguishable from an ordinary person, slowly floating out!


    At this moment, the arm¡¯s ritual has reached its limit, and even the blood vessels and pores on it can be seen clearly!


    There was a firm light in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he shot towards his arm with one hand, as if he was being drawn in the dark, and one arm quickly approached Chen Fan!


    "Crack!"


    But at this moment, the first sky thunder came down!


    For an instant, a dazzling **** shining on the earth, even Guo Yi''s battle with the 18 offenders stopped for a while!


    Everyone looked up, and the thigh-thigh thunders directly enveloped Chen Fan and his arms, and the endless divine light almost covered Chen Fan''s entire body!


    "puff!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and with just one blow, Chen Fan was seriously injured!


    The snake arm that originally exuded the scent and the fragrance was gone. At this moment, there is a tendency to turn into black again!


    "Faner!"


    Upon seeing this, Guo Yi suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, the invading enemy immediately seized the gap and swarmed Guo Yi around!


    Some people even took this opportunity to attack Chen Fan, wanting to **** the arm before the second sky thunder was lowered!


    In fact, this group of people didn''t know the specific strength of Chen Fan''s arm. They simply believed that after so many sacrifices of heaven, material and earth, this thing must be extraordinary.


    Have you already been summoned to see the Scourge?


    So to **** this thing is definitely the right choice!


    At this time, the situation was a shocking crisis for Chen Fan. First of all, he was still unable to move.


    He must continue to maintain the spiritual force and the arm pulling each other, only in this way can he complete the final fusion.


    In other words, facing the enemies who are constantly attacking him, Chen Fan can only passively meet the enemy!


    There is no chance to resist!


    If you are not careful, you will die!


    "Fan''er, hold on!"


    Guo Yi shouted again, and then he even flew out the Sun Knife in his hand.


    The long knife was engulfing endless flames at this moment, and before the knife arrived, there was a wave of heat.


    The people who went to find Chen Fan for trouble did not expect that Guo Yi would be so desperate. If he was facing the siege, now that he has lost his weapon, isn''t he looking for death?


    Precisely because he didn''t expect it, he couldn''t defend it at all, letting the Sun Sword penetrate directly from behind!


    "puff!"


    The blood and internal organs were sprayed, and the person died instantly!


    But the immediate crisis is resolved, but Chen Fan and Guo Yi are not safe this time. After that, there will be a bigger crisis brewing!


    The second scourge is about to fall!


    The spiritual link between Chen Fan and his arm was only the last ten breaths away!


    As long as you can truly complete the spiritual power link and connect your arm, you must remember that there is still room for solution.


    But the question is, God Scourge, do you give Chen Fan this time?


    The coming enemy will let Guo Yi, who now has no weapons to resist, survive for ten breaths of time?

 Chapter 1709： Kaitian (Part 1)

    The time at this moment seems to slow down infinitely.


    After Guo Yi threw out his Sun Sword, he was directly found a chance, and a sword pierced his shoulder!


    Only half an inch away, this sword can penetrate the heart!


    At this time, as long as Guo Yi dies, Chen Fan will definitely die too!


    At this moment, Chen Fan is still sparing no effort to complete the spiritual link between himself and his arm.


    You can even clearly see the radiant spiritual threads, like blood vessels, gradually connecting Chen Fan''s body and arms.


    Time, there are eight breaths left!


    The power of the scourge has almost reached the final juncture, and beams of lightning flashing with the power of thunder are shining on the world!


    Guo Yi''s injuries have become more serious. Since his arm was pierced, he has almost always been passively attacked, and even his defense is very reluctant.


    The old injuries have not gone, and now many new injuries have been added.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s spiritual power runs faster, and now he is completely racing against death!


    If you win, you will naturally advance all the way, but if you lose, everything will stop!


    There are still five breaths left before the spiritual link is completed!


    The accumulation of the second Heavenly Scourge was finally completed at this moment, only to hear a blast from the depths of the sky, and the heavenly divine thunder finally gathered together.


    Turned into a piece that was more than ten feet thick, locked Chen Fan''s position and smashed it down!


    On the other hand, Guo Yi felt even more uncomfortable. He had fought against each other within a few breaths of time. He had survived on the brink of death several times.


    It can even be said that Guo Yi would have died if it were not for luck!


    The old prime minister now has scars all over his body, blood is trickling, his clothes are already shattered, and the sweat on his forehead is mixed with blood, so that the white hair is formed into locks and clings to his cheeks.


    Fortunately, the invading enemy knows that the power of the scourge is irresistible, so when this second scourge descends, it is obvious that the distance is stretched again, temporarily delaying the attack.


    This is tantamount to giving Guo Yi a respite without being besieged to death immediately.


    But everything, if nothing happens, may only be a matter of time!


    As the pressure eased instantly, Guo Yi hurriedly looked back at Chen Fan, only to see that now, Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with awe-inspiring fighting intent, and even more iron and blood radiated from his body!


    He was looking into the depths of the sky, looking at the scourge that was smashing against him, looking at the cloud that almost covered the sky!


    "Crack!"


    When the Scourge descended, it would make a bean-like explosion from time to time, but such a sound was much stronger than a real bean-exploding.


    If you didn''t repair your body, you might just shatter Chen Fan''s head just like this!


    It can be seen how powerful the power of scourge is!


    But now, the time for the final completion of Chen Fan''s arm''s spiritual power link must be no match for the falling speed of the second scourge.


    In other words, Chen Fan must survive the second scourge alone!


    At the moment, Chen Fan summoned the sword of life and death, and together with the magic spear, he was firmly guarded by his side. At the same time, he ran the remaining spiritual power of his whole body to form a spiritual shield, and entered his best efforts to survive. Scourge this time!


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it was done in an instant.


    Even with so many dangers and so many force majeure factors, Chen Fan''s mind still remained incomparable.


    Make sure that you can make the most correct choice at the most appropriate time!


    "Boom!"


    Just after Chen Fan had done everything, the second scourge finally came down!


    In an instant, the entire prime minister''s mansion was destroyed. Although it was not very large, there were also three-in and three-out mansions, which instantly turned into powder!


    Even on the ground where Chen Fan was, a deep pit with a diameter of several tens of feet appeared in front of him!


    A huge shock swept across the capital.


    If it hadn''t been for the enemies who had come before had retreated to a safe place, they might have been crushed into pieces by the impact of the Scourge!


    At this point, there are still three breaths left in the spiritual link!

 Chapter 1710： Kaitian (middle)

    "Faner!!!"


    At the moment Chen Fan was hit by Heavenly Scourge, Guo Yi screamed in shock, bleeding and tears were already flowing in his muddy eyes!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the old prime minister was about to die!


    He has exhausted his last bit of strength and drained the last bit of spiritual energy.


    Today, he is basically the same as an ordinary old man in the world!


    Falling to the ground with a bang, Guo Yi still looked into the deep pit where Chen Fan had disappeared, as if expecting a miracle to happen!


    But since it is a miracle, how can it happen easily?


    One foot suddenly stepped on Guo Yi''s back. It was the enemy who had spoken and tried many times before!


    "Old Prime Minister, you seem to be unwilling?"


    "Don''t be reconciled, after you die, I will personally collect the body for you, oh yes! And the incredible Chen Fan, he should not even have a physical body now, it doesn''t matter, I will set up a burial mound for him !"


    The masked man''s voice was cold and his eyes were cold. When he looked at Guo Yi, he seemed to see only a dead person!


    "Now, tell me, what is the use of the arm that you have used so much of the heavenly materials and earth treasures with such a big fanfare!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Yi immediately sneered with a **** foam on the face of the masked man, and said unceremoniously: "You want to know, in the next life, you''d better kill the old man as soon as possible, otherwise Chen Fan will finish it later. Link, the dead must be you!"


    "Joke!" The masked man opened his mouth disdainfully: "The cloud in the sky has begun to dissipate. If that kid is still alive, you believe I won''t believe it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the murderous in the eyes of the masked man was revealed!


    He no longer intends to continue to consume with Guo Yi, after all, he also knows in his heart that it is useless to continue to consume, Guo Yi can''t say a word!


    Then it''s better to get it right, and then go down to the pit to find Chen Fan''s body, and the arm that has never been completely destroyed!


    The masked person knew in his heart that even if the arm could not be used normally, someone would still buy it at a sky-high price for research.


    It can even be said that it is priceless!


    How could he give up such a precious treasure?


    "Old Prime Minister, I''m sorry, I will not die for a junior in my next life!"


    The masked man''s voice fell, and a sword had locked Guo Yi''s heart, but at the same time, in the deep pit with a diameter of several tens of meters, Chen Fan''s voice suddenly came!


    "three!"


    With just this one number, the Jieyun that was about to dissipate in the sky started to gather again!


    The roar of muffled thunder and lightning are shining, and the power this time is obviously much greater than the last time!


    At the same time, Chen Fan appeared!


    In this way, it slowly flew out of the deep pit, floating against the sky, and the right arm still maintained a spiritual link with the arm of the sacrifice!


    "two!"


    Opening his mouth again, the state Chen Fan displayed at this moment made everyone feel unbelievable.


    Why, why is Chen Fan still alive after suffering such a powerful thunder calamity?


    how can that be?


    This group of people will never know what the price Chen Fan has paid this time!


    The sword of life and death he had practiced for decades was completely destroyed in the previous battle!


    Now it was broken in two, lying quietly in Chen Fan''s storage bag!


    The Sword of Life and Death has always been like Tweet, it has accompanied Chen Fan through thousands of rivers and mountains, witnessing the crises and rebirths.


    Even Chen Fan, who has personally sacrificed the sword of life and death many times, has always regarded this weapon as his own child!


    Now that the Sword of Life and Death, in order to protect it, traded his own life for Chen Fan to breathe!


    May I ask the price, isn''t it big?


    Chen Fan, he was angry, he would even get back everything with his own profit! ! !

 Chapter 1711： Kaitian (under)

    The sudden reversal shocked Chen Jing''s eyes!


    At this moment, countless people who silently observed this matter were all shocked in their eyes.


    Because of Chen Fan!


    In this case, he hasn''t died yet. How hard is this person''s life?


    Immortality this time, the future achievements are simply limitless!


    Once again, Chen Fan unknowingly refreshed the cognition of countless people, but is everything over?


    Obviously not!


    Looking at the already devastated Prime Minister''s Mansion, Chen Fan faced the scourge that once again condensed.


    Facing the sky full of divine thunder, facing the incomparable world, the sky where Chen Fan is about to kill Chen Fan, a roar that shakes the world and shakes the world!


    "One!!!"


    After that, the pitch-black arm suddenly completed the final link with Chen Fan.


    Since then, regardless of each other, like arms waving!


    And because of the scorching black caused by the lowering of the first two scourges, it is now scabs and shedding at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In less than a blink of an eye, Chen Fan''s right arm had already returned!


    And the appearance is the same as before, but the power contained in it is absolutely sensational!


    "Crack!"


    There was an explosion in the depths of the sky, and the second Heavenly Scourge landed abruptly.


    But this time, Chen Fan is not ready to resist passively. What he wants... is to attack!


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are!!"


    With the overbearing and wild words, Chen Fan kicked his feet, and the whole person was like a cannonball, facing the scourge that smashed at him quickly!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s robe was hunting, his head full of silver silk dancing wildly!


    The whole person seems to have the momentum to skyrocket, and the courage to compete with the sky!


    Today he wants, open the sky! ! !


    At this moment, after seeing Chen Fan''s behavior, everyone was shocked once again, even many powerful people opened their mouths regardless of their image!


    Under empathy, if they were Chen Fan, would they have the courage to confront the scourge at this time?


    The answer is self-evident!


    What Chen Fan did was to think what others didn''t dare to think and do what others didn''t dare to do!


    This is the hero!


    Less than a breath of time, Chen Fan''s right fist immediately blasted on the sky''s condemnation, and in an instant, the endless dazzling divine light began to madly spread around.


    He even almost rushed out of the capital to reach the outside world!


    Chen Fan''s whole person is now like a sharp knife, splitting the scourge for life, just like this, with the right fist, resisting the power of the scourge, and constantly flying towards the depths of the sky.


    This picture is really shocking.


    It''s like Chen Fan''s whole body is bathed in the power of scourge, like the ancient **** of war!


    wrong! Not the **** of war, but the devil!


    Because Chen Fan is fighting against the sky!


    At this speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, Chen Fan officially broke through the shackles of the scourge, and punched the clouds of the sky!


    In an instant, everyone was shocked again!


    The power of Chen Fan''s one punch actually knocked the sky full of tribulation clouds away, looking like it was directly smashing the void, which was incomparable horror!


    This is exactly!


    Punch, open the sky!


    The cloud of robbery in the sky dissipated in a blink of an eye under the power of Chen Fan''s punch.


    At the same time, the sun star in the east finally broke through the shackles of the firmament and completely descended on the world!


    The whole world has completed the process from sleeping to waking up, and the sun is still rising!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was just floating in mid-air, with the breeze blowing the broken hair in front of his forehead, allowing the hem of his robe to swing slightly in the gentle breeze.


    The figure of Chen Fan bathed in the morning light is firmly imprinted on everyone''s heart at this moment, no matter how many years have passed, it will never go away!


    With a weak body, the one-armed young man sacrificed his arms for doing things against the sky. After hardships, he completed the feat against the sky and opened up the sky with one punch¡ªopening the sky!


    This is the introductory statement about Kaitian Benji in the history books of later generations!


    Chen Fan still doesn''t know how much today''s actions will have on him in the future!

 Chapter 1712： You dictate yourself

    Chen Fa''s feet seemed to have formed a ladder, allowing him to step down from mid-air like stepping on a ladder.


    At this moment, Guo Yi''s eyes were gratified, and he was sincerely surprised that Chen Fan could survive this crisis.


    But looking back at the seventeen enemies who are now remaining, it feels uncomfortable.


    I felt that my life seemed to be in Chen Fan''s hands at any time.


    It''s not that they didn''t expect to run away, after all, they are also the generation of sneaking around, even if they run away, there is no psychological burden.


    But the problem is that it can''t run away.


    The coercion that Chen Fan exuded from his body directly suppressed the seventeen people, and now he dare not even dared to come out, let alone escape.


    To be honest, this scene is too shocking.


    What is Chen Fancai''s cultivation?


    Not even the realm of Emperor Wu.


    He was actually able to subdue seventeen martial emperors in the body of King Wu, one of whom was still the cultivation base of the Second Heaven!


    Is that human being?


    How can a person be so strong?


    Just as they were inexplicably horrified, Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "You can judge yourself!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were shocked. I didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so direct and let a group of people judge themselves on the spot. How could this be possible?


    Even if you know that you can''t beat the enemy, you still have to try it now. As a monk, you can''t just sit and wait for death.


    "Chen Fan, don''t think you are very powerful, we are united..."


    "puff!"


    One of them hadn''t finished speaking, Chen Fan''s right hand was a little bit, and a burst of energy shot out, directly piercing the head of the powerful emperor.


    The blood and brains were mixed and scattered all over the ground. The shock of this scene was unparalleled!


    This is a strong Wuhuang, even in ministers, he can sit on his side.


    But Chen Fan is like slaughtering a chicken here, even a lot easier than slaughtering a chicken. Does this make people live?


    Ignoring the remaining sixteen people for the time being, Chen Fan slowly stepped forward and helped Guo Yi, who was limp on the ground, up.


    "Grandpa Guo, please find out all the relatives and friends of the person who will die later. They committed treason!


    "what!"


    "Chen Fan, you are slandering!"


    "At best, we are just taking care of ourselves, how can we counter treason!"


    At this moment, even in the face of Chen Fan''s fear, they had to open their mouths.


    What is the crime of treason, Yi Shi!


    Chen Fan is definitely slandering!


    But seeing Chen Fan face these questions, he didn''t care at all.


    "Now that the Daliang envoy is here, I personally greet the envoys of other countries on the order of Emperor Chen. At this time, I am the only one in Hongyou Temple. If I die, who else can entertain the Daliang envoy?"


    "Once the beaming envoys feel that the hospitality is not adequate, if a war starts, it will be immediately trapped in me. What do you think you are not treason?"


    Some words, every sentence!


    With such a big hat down, everyone knows that they are afraid that they will not escape today.


    After all, there is no way to escape. If you resist, you will even be charged with the Yishi tribe. As long as you are not stupid, you know how to choose!


    "Chen Fan, this time I admit it, what happened today, I will find you revenge in my next life!"


    Countless people uttered rhetoric at the last moment, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all.


    "When you come here, you must think of today''s situation. I am waiting for your revenge!"


    "In addition, your death is not worthless. At the very least, it will make future envoys of the beam cast a rat!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes are shining with the light of wisdom, and everything, he is not aimless.


    At the point where he is now, every step he takes seems to be irrelevant, but in fact he hides his back.


    Just like the sixteen rounded heads in front of them, they will be of great use to Chen Fan when the envoy of the beams arrives!


    The direct message was sent to Jia Boqian, asking the other party to find someone to collect the body, and all sixteen heads were hung on the tower of the east gate of the capital, no one was allowed to cause trouble.


    It is said that this matter involves diplomatic relations between the two countries, but there is an accident, Chen Fan is personally responsible!

 Chapter 1713： sort out

    He personally supported Guo Yi to the temporarily rented house, and Chen Fan personally checked Guo Yi''s injuries.


    Although the injury was severe, it was fine.


    "Grandpa Guo, please feel at ease to heal your wounds, and leave the future to me!"


    Chen Fan''s firm words made Guo Yi very pleased, secretly sighing that this crisis finally survived.


    However, there are still some doubts in his heart, and he is simply unhappy!


    "The people who used to rebel against you before, are you really ready to ban them?"


    Chen Fan smiled and shook his head: "Lastly than his wife, children, young and old, they are also driven by interests, and they can''t do that. I was just scaring those people!"


    "The skull that they snatched down is exactly what I need most!"


    Chen Fan''s words left Guo Yi confused. After all, he couldn''t figure out the importance of sixteen heads?


    However, looking at Chen Fan''s state, it was obvious that Zhizhu was in his hands, and Guo Yi didn''t bother to worry anymore, as long as he knew that Chen Fan was not the kind of crazy person.


    As for the previous enemies, they almost beheaded Guo Yi and appeared to destroy Chen Fan''s sacrifice process.


    The cost of paying your life is not serious, right.


    In this way, after explaining that Guo Xinyi took good care of the old prime minister, Chen Fan began to retreat alone.


    During the sacrifice, he still left many dark wounds in his body. At this sensitive moment, he must keep his state at its peak.


    There must be no accidents.


    In fact, when the sixteen people were forced to death, Chen Fan was almost exhausted, but he was very good at covering up.


    If the sixteen crowds had risen and attacked at that time, the result might be particularly unknown.


    The power that Chen Fan showed was far less powerful than he thought.


    Today, with one of his right arms, he can only easily kill Emperor Wu Yizhong in a second, and he can also win against the second heaven.


    But to face the watershed-like triple heaven, Chen Fan can only tie with it at best.


    This is his full combat power!


    And the fact that the boxing smashed the robbery cloud was actually not that scary after the truth was said.


    First of all, the Scourge of Heaven, like the Tribulation of Heaven, is based on the specific cultivation level of the person.


    Only Chen Fan, who had experienced the tribulations several times, could know this.


    Therefore, what Chen Fan faced at the beginning was nothing but a scourge equivalent to the peak of King Wu. If he used his full strength, it would not be difficult to cause such a result.


    The difficulty is at the beginning.


    At that time, Chen Fan was really doing something against the sky, and he had no time to clone himself, so all the power of the scourge would be so powerful.


    But when the arm and body were connected later, Chen Fan had actually done the thing against the sky.


    Naturally, the natural suppression of God''s Scourge no longer exists.


    It''s just that others don''t know this kind of thing, only the person involved can figure it out.


    However, this is not a protective color for Chen Fan, making people with ulterior motives jealous and unable to see his depth.


    In addition to this, Chen Fan continued to restore his right arm and even completed the formal evolution of the Qianzhang Demon Body.


    Now, as long as he uses the magic spear attached to the demon species, he can transform into an almost entity-like demon body.


    It will be another increase in its own combat power!


    The only regret is that the sword of life and death broke.


    If you want to recover, you still don''t know how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures you are looking for.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Chen Fan will not give up. It is self-evident how important the sword of life and death is to him, it is not only a treasure.


    It''s even Chen Fan''s child!


    In this way, what Chen Fan will do in the future is slightly more eye-catching.


    First of all, it is natural to heal the wound with peace of mind, and then be ready to deal with the affairs of the envoy.


    After the matter was resolved, Chen Fan came to look for opportunities to see if he could meet Zhang Tianshi and asked about the resurrection of Jianxin.


    After that, the sacrifice of the sword of life and death was repeated.


    In short, the things he has to do are already lined up, and time can''t stand the slightest waste!

 Chapter 1714： Inside the palace

    The news that Chen Fan sacrificed his precious treasure and punched the robbery cloud quickly spread throughout the streets of the capital.


    Suddenly, there was a sense that no one in the world knew the king.


    Many people even say that the sixteen heads hanging above the east gate tower of the capital were instructed by Chen Fan.


    This way things are a bit interesting.


    You know, how can ordinary people have such a great ability, saying that they hang their heads on the tower?


    how can that be?


    Just when everyone thought the head might be taken off within a few days, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    The government didn''t even express the slightest opinion, as if they didn''t even know about it.


    They don''t know where, but the one in the palace who didn''t give a response at all.


    The cause of the incident came from the day after Chen Fan opened his fist!


    In Ganquan Palace, Emperor Chen''s bedroom, Lai Xizheng knelt on the ground, telling everything about Chen Fan''s actions.


    "Your Majesty, then Chen Fan not only united with a merchant to help, but now he even hung sixteen **** heads on the tower and threatened to say anything, he will be responsible!"


    "This obviously doesn''t put you in the eyes. A deacon in Honghu Temple dares to be so presumptuous. Will it be possible in the future?"


    Emperor Chen didn''t speak while he was groaning, his fingers kept tapping the dragon chair he was sitting on, making a short but rhythmic sound.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice: "Then Chen Fan really will be responsible for everything he says?"


    "Yes, your Majesty, otherwise how dare the slave lie to you."


    After hearing the words, Emperor Chen fell silent again, but the sneer on the corners of his mouth became thicker.


    "Oh, Chen Fan, you dare to open a posture and fight with me. You are forcing me not to move your sixteen heads!"


    "Well, I want to see, what kind of storms you can make with certain things!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Chen waved his hand and said: "Okay, you go down, don''t leave the things in the East Tower for the time being, tell the people below, just as if you haven''t seen it!"


    Lai Xi heard this for a moment, feeling that this is not the style of Emperor Chen.


    But he can still be so powerful after spending so many years with Emperor Chen, relying on an exquisite heart.


    Even if you don''t understand it in your heart, you won''t do more, otherwise you will still suffer!


    So what did Emperor Chen think?


    In fact, it is very simple, he saw through the profound meaning of Chen Fan''s move!


    Whatever happened to that sentence, the words he personally assumed by Chen Fan were meant for Emperor Chen.


    The purpose is to tell him that I have done all this with a target, and you should not disturb.


    So what is the saying about the land of the East City Gate?


    The east is the pole, and the visit of the Liang envoy must enter the capital from the east gate!


    That is to say, when the envoy of Liang Liang came to the capital, the first thing he saw was the sixteen **** heads.


    So what is Chen Fan going to do?


    Emperor Chen doesn''t know yet, but he has some expectations. Want to see if Chen Fan can really turn against the sky again?


    You know, now that Da Chen has been weak for many years, it is definitely not the right time to start the war.


    Therefore, from the original point of view, Emperor Chen didn''t want to go to war, but the leader seemed to have decided on the battle, and he would not regret it at all.


    That''s why Emperor Chen assigned this task to Chen Fan, with the intention of killing people with the sword.


    But now, things seem to have turned around.


    After all, during the recent period, Chen Fan was collecting heaven, material and earth treasures, and contacting merchants in the city, and now he even made the matter of hanging his head on the tower.


    It is obviously impossible to say that he is not prepared at all.


    Therefore, Emperor Chen is still looking forward to it. What kind of means is Chen Fan going to use?


    At present, he is not at all worried about Chen Fan''s turnaround, even if it is turned over, he still has the means to wait.


    The dignified Emperor Chen, who controls hundreds of millions of Li people, can''t be beaten by a little Chen Fan?

 Chapter 1715： Envoy to

    In the early morning, the whole world seemed to be crystal clear decorated by the morning dew.


    The breeze is flirty with catkins, birds are standing in the treetops singing, and a sika deer is eating the grass leisurely, its tail swaying left and right, and its state is very comfortable.


    Suddenly, the deer is on the side!


    The whole body actually retracted directly, a pair of eyes were full of fear, and the smart ears were exploring in private, as if they felt something very nervous.


    Your smart tail had disappeared, and now it is even more directly sandwiched between two strands, with four legs trembling.


    "Squeak..."


    The birds on the treetops instantly lost their leisure, and all flew into the sky.


    The deer also looked up, as if the thing that scared it was in midair!


    I saw in mid-air, as if there was a golden palace floating slowly, golden light, very luxurious.


    That speed is also fast to the extreme, as if there is a kind of pressure from the depths of life.


    Finally, I got closer, and then looked into the air, where is the golden palace, it is clearly a huge car crown!


    The whole body is made of gilt gold. There is a huge colorful umbrella on the roof, and colorful orbs hung on the edge of the huge umbrella. It looks extremely luxurious.


    And more importantly, in front of this car crown, at this time there are eight neatly arranged Jiaolong carts.


    It is the coercion that this dragon emits that makes the deer and the bird appear abnormal!


    Those who can pull a cart with a dragon can only be a pivotal figure in the royal family of various countries.


    But the royal crowns are all singular dragons.


    The emperor travels to Kowloon to pull a cart.


    So why is this car crown now pulling the car with eight dragons?


    There is only one possibility, that is, this is the special envoy of the emperor, and it is like my presence when traveling, so it can be called the emperor''s crown.


    It was only to respect the emperor that Jiulong was turned into an eight dragon.


    But at this time, Emperor Chen did not send anyone out of the city, and looking at the direction, the golden car crown flew towards Chen Jing from the south.


    At this time, the emperor''s envoy from south to east seemed to have only one possibility.


    The visitor was the envoy of the Liang Dynasty!


    Now, in the huge crown, only two people are sitting.


    One of them was middle-aged, with a short beard on his chin, and a white dress looking at gracefulness. He was holding a goose feather fan in his hand, which really meant strategizing.


    This person is the Hongyousiqing of the Liang Dynasty, Lu Shan, this time the mission of Da Chen was planned by one effort.


    As for the person opposite Lu Shan, he looked like a young man, probably in his twenties, with a handsome appearance and an extraordinary momentum.


    A cyan suit is extremely well cut, and there are even decorative embroidery stitched with gold thread.


    This person is the prince of Liang Dynasty, Liang Siqi!


    In order to make an envoy to Dachen, Da Liang actually sent the prince over, which shows how much they took this matter.


    It can also be seen that in the thinking of the Liang people, a battle with Da Chen seems to be inevitable!


    The two countries have had long-cherished wishes for many years, and there have been countless large or small frictions on the border over the years.


    The backlog of enmity will be held back for a certain period of time, if it is not vented, it will be suffocated.


    Therefore, in recent years, the beamer has been arrogant, but begs for a fight!


    After all, in their opinion, although there are all harms and no gains in a war, only then the losers will say.


    As long as he can win and force him to pay compensation, this will be the supreme glory.


    After all, which emperor does not want to be able to open up his own territory and become an emperor through the ages?


    Now, for Emperor Liang, it seems that the opportunity is already in sight.


    First of all, the current Emperor Chen has just succeeded to the throne. Although he has been very active in deploying his wings after he succeeded, he has no rich background in those who have been emperors for hundreds of years.


    Secondly, in the past few decades, there have been dozens of rebellions in Dachen, large and small, and the dynasties must send troops to suppress them.


    One thing two things happened has caused people''s livelihood to decline. Now this has just stabilized. It can be said that this is the best time for Liang to send troops!


    Not to be missed!

 Chapter 1716： Welcome to Shiliting

    Liang Siqi looked at the scenery beyond the car crown and turned back to Lu Shan and said: "Lu Qing, Chen Jing, it''s almost there!"


    Lu Shan nodded and said, "It''s almost the same in less than one hour."


    "I don''t know if this trip will go smoothly!"


    After Liang Siqi heard the words, he muttered to himself, but he saw Lu Shan open his mouth with a confident face: "Prince don¡¯t panic, this time we¡¯ve already said that we will only stay in Chen Jing for a day, and then immediately write down. Return to the country."


    "There will never be any surprises!"


    Lu Shan showed Zhizhu in his hand, and the feather fan shook slightly.


    Even to ease the atmosphere, he smiled and said to Liang Siqi: "Weichen has long heard that Dachen''s brothel is very distinctive, and now that Dachen is about to be destroyed, how about the Prince''s feeling this time?"


    Liang Siqi sighed after hearing the words: "Lu Qing, don''t laugh at loneliness anymore. If you come from a foreign country to write a book, how can loneliness want to visit some brothels!"


    "Eh." Lu Shan shook his head: "It is precisely because we are in a foreign country that we have to be arrogant and how to come, otherwise, how can we show our strength?"


    "Weichen absolutely doesn''t believe it, can he really dare to risk the world''s disgrace and leave me behind?"


    Xu Shi Lu Shan''s words played a role, and Liang Siqi''s state recovered a lot.


    In fact, this is not to blame him. After all, although Liang Siqi is a prince, it is the first time for such a major matter to be handled. It is inevitable when he is nervous.


    I think that with Lu Shan, an old fried dough stick present, there shouldn''t be any accidents during this trip.


    Liang Siqi secretly guessed.


    At the same time, looking at the east through the window of the car crown.


    ...


    Chen Jing, ten miles away from the East Gate.


    This is the famous Shiliting.


    According to the rules of the entire Kyushu Continent, no matter how many gates there are in a city, there must be a ten-mile pavilion ten miles outside the gate.


    It can be regarded as a symbolic place for ushering in.


    Now Chen Fan is leading the people to stand beside the Shili Pavilion, waiting for the arrival of the beaming envoy.


    This morning he received news that the beam envoy was approaching, and after that he went to Honghe Temple non-stop.


    Things were worse than he thought. Now the entire Honghe Temple, including him, has only three people.


    They were Chen Fan, a porter, and a servant.


    Chen Fan, the concierge of Hongshe Temple, had seen him before, but this servant saw him for the first time today.


    This was a young man who looked seventeen or eighteen years old. He was quite mature, but with a pair of smart eyes, he looked clever.


    The young man''s name was Gongsun Jie. He came to the capital to make a living three years ago, but he couldn''t live anymore and had to sell himself as a slave.


    He was taken to Honghu Temple at the time, so he was brought back to Honghu Temple to serve as a handyman.


    However, it didn''t take long before the news of the coming of the great beam envoy came out.


    The Honghe Temple of Nuo Da flees immediately, and even the prince of Honghe Temple is ill at home everyday.


    Gongsun Jie was no longer able to make a living, but the deed was still in the hands of Hongyu Temple Qing. He was thinking of returning the deed of deeds, and he had no reason.


    I want to go to Siqing''s house to be a housekeeper. The mansions are strict, and it is not something ordinary people can go.


    Therefore, Gongsun Jie stayed in the Honghu Temple all the time.


    It turned out that Chen Fan hadn''t seen him because Gongsun Jie had been running around for a living at that time, as of today.


    He can''t come if he wants.


    After all, he is a recorded handyman. If this kind of scene does not appear, at least he will be a crime of losing his head.


    Therefore, looking at it from side to side is a death, Gongsun Jie didn''t care, and directly followed Chen Fan to Shiliting.


    Even looking at that, there was no sense of fear or nervousness in his eyes.


    Chen Fan was a little curious. He looked at Gongsun Jie who was half a step behind him and said, "Do you know who you are welcoming today?"


    "My lord, what I want to meet today is naturally the envoy of Daliang."


    "So do you know the result after they arrive?"


    "I know!" Gongsun Jie nodded, "Once they have written the battle book, we will become funeral objects."

 Chapter 1717： Get off the horse

    Gongsun Jie''s indifferent tone made Chen Fan slightly startled, and asked with some doubts: "Why are you not afraid at all?"


    "I''m afraid, how can I not be afraid!" Gongsun Jie''s tone was exaggerated, as if he was deliberately concealing his true inner thoughts: "It''s just that rootless duckweed like me, I don''t know how many deaths each year, so what''s the use of being afraid?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan remained silent for a long time, fixedly staring at the young man in front of him, and after a long time he opened his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, you and I will not die this time. The dead should not be us!"


    Come on, Chen Fan gazes back and forth, looking to the south, and talking to the others who are following him: "Make up your appearance, the person of the beam, will be here soon!"


    When the voice fell, the faces of the guards of honor immediately became solemn.


    Since Honghu Temple counted as only Wang Qiang and Gongsun Jie, it was impossible to organize an honor guard anyway. Therefore, before today''s arrival, Chen Fan specially asked Jia Boqian to help gather such an honor guard.


    It is to maintain the dignity of Da Chen in front of you.


    Since Emperor Chen was determined to make Chen Fan pay the price in this matter, it was obvious that he would not ask too much about the reception of the envoy.


    After all, in his opinion, there must be a war between the two countries, so what is the use of giving the enemy a face at this time?


    Even before Chen Fan came here, Guo Yi, who had just returned from the dynasty meeting, once told Chen Fan that Emperor Chen didn''t even mention anything about the beam envoy this morning.


    In this way, on the one hand, it shows that Chen Fan will not receive any help from Chen Chaotang in the future, and on the other hand, it also indirectly shows how much the Emperor Chen''s killing intentions on Chen Fan are.


    Today, Chen Fan can only rely on himself, but there is no other way!


    "expensive!!"


    Not far away, the sound of the dragon chant suddenly resounded, and Chen Fan looked up and saw the luxurious car crown pulled by eight dragons.


    After adjusting his clothes, Chen Fan stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. He also stood in front of Liang Siqi, the prince of Liang, and Lu Shan, the prince of Hongyou Temple.


    "boom!"


    The giant car''s crown slowly fell to the ground, suddenly shaking, eight dragons exuding coercion, each one was as big as hundreds of feet!


    Lu Shan came out first, followed by Liang Siqi.


    After the two got out of the car, they also adjusted their dresses, and saw Liang Siqi wave his hand, and the giant car crown and eight dragons were all put into the storage bag.


    After all the trivial matters were resolved, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan looked at Chen Fan.


    "Chen Fan, the deacon of the lower official Chen Honghe Temple, is an expensive decoration!"


    Chen Fan bowed his hand in a bow, with a full posture. At this moment, even if a famous Confucian in the world came, he would not find that Chen Fan''s etiquette was improper.


    Obviously, the people from the Liang were not here to study Chen Fan''s etiquette. In fact, as soon as Lu Shan spoke, he led the scene into a very embarrassing situation.


    "Don''t you think there is no one else? Just send you a deacon to greet me and wait. Is it possible that all of you will dispatch troops?"


    This sentence can be described as a statement of the heart.


    Everyone knows that your leader is here to make a statement, but there is no need to be so blunt.


    Which envoy is like this, regardless of whether they are indiscriminate, they will find faults when they come up?


    You must know that the two countries have diplomatic relations, and it is a face-to-face fight. Lu Shan''s remarks will not shame Chen Fan, but will embarrass himself and Liang!


    "Your envoy was joking. The younger Shangguan recently contracted a wind chill and did not dare to spread it to the envoy, so he sent the next official."


    "Shangguan once said that no matter who comes to meet your envoy, the friendship between Da Chen and Liang is unchanging. Nowadays, although there are villains in the outside world, it is just grandstanding, and the blogger just laughed!"


    Solving the problem lightly, Chen Fan knew that this would be the first person to give him his best power.


    But it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan has already prepared gifts for them himself!

 Chapter 1718： This is a gift for your envoy

    At this moment, Lu Shan looked very bad.


    Chen Fan''s previous remarks were tantamount to cursing him directly.


    After all, the envoy Da Chen had always tried his best to match things up for the next battle, but now it is not good. In Chen Fan''s mouth, Lu Shan has completely become a slanderer, or the kind of grandstanding.


    In this way, how can Lu Shan not be angry?


    But he has no room to vent, he can''t say clearly that he is the one who advocates developing with Da Chen.


    Didn''t that simply admit that Lu Shan is a villain?


    Chen Fan''s words were tantamount to a dumb loss to Lu Shan. He was a dumb eating coptis, and there was hardship to tell.


    "Huh! I see how long you can be mad. When you arrive at Hongfu Temple, the old man immediately writes down the war. You still want to go down to my funeral?"


    Consoling himself in his heart, Lu Shan snorted coldly, and said with his hands on his back: "After talking so much nonsense, is this your Da Chen''s way of hospitality? Why not lead the way?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan nodded and said to the guard of honor beside him: "Play music!"


    In an instant, the guard of honor was blowing, blowing, and beating, and there were even gongs to clear the way.


    You know, in the past exchanges between the Kyushu and the mainland, no one has ever used such a method.


    At best, it was just a guard of honor.


    However, Chen Fan was able to find another way to come up with such a welcome method, which really surprised Lu Shan, even the Liang Siqi, the prince of Liang who has been silent.


    Taking a deep look at Chen Fan''s profile, his eyes flashed.


    You know, the welcoming way of blowing and beating all the way and banging gongs to clear the way is really novel. This way, it will definitely attract the attention of countless people along the way. Just thinking about it will feel very face-free.


    Thinking of this, Liang Siqi suddenly felt that the deacon of the Great Chen Chaohong Temple in front of him was not simple.


    "I don''t know if this task can be completed easily!"


    Liang Siqi muttered to himself, still a little nervous, but after noticing Lu Shan''s composure, he gradually calmed down.


    After all, Lu Shanwei had planned for too long at this time, how could he fail because of a small accident?


    Everyone continued to move forward, and after a while, they finally reached the east gate of Chen Jing.


    At this moment, in order to welcome the people of Liang, Dongchengmen has forbidden ordinary people to travel. This may also be the only thing that Emperor Chen did this time.


    And it has nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    You know, if the envoy of the Liang Dynasty comes and sees the dense crowds of Dachen Dynasty entering and leaving the capital, he will ridicule secretly, lamenting that the people of Dachen have no rules and do not know manners.


    Therefore, Emperor Chen was very reluctant to prohibit ordinary people from walking at the East City Gate.


    To put it simply, it was for the sake of his own face, and had nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    Now, everyone was standing at the foot of the East City Gate, and sharp-eyed Liang Siqi immediately noticed the wooden boxes hanging on the tower.


    One can naturally see through the gaps in the box that what is stored in it is a single head.


    And after the embalming treatment, those heads are still the same as when they were just cut off.


    Only in this way, the question arises, why the Da Chen Chao had to rush to the people who came to them to reveal the hanging above the gate tower.


    Is it implying something?


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no speculation in the heart. After all, currently in the enemy camp, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan don''t think that Da Chen''s people will leave themselves frantically.


    But the heart of defense is indispensable.


    Therefore, Liang Siqi immediately gave Lu Shan a look, and the other party immediately understood, and said to Chen Fan: "Now I am waiting for your envoy, why do you hang so many heads above the tower?"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he also raised his head and glanced at the people who were overpowered when he sacrificed his arms.


    He smiled and said, "Those are gifts for your envoy!"

 Chapter 1719： Just a few heads

    "Bold!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Lu Shan jumped out to scold him.


    "I''m a big beam envoy, how dare you use your head to insult me ??and wait, do you want to go to war right away?"


    At this moment, I don''t know how true or false Lu Shan''s tone is, whether he really can''t see his head, or is it just because he wants to find a way to start the battle.


    What he thinks is not important to Chen Fan at this time.


    I saw him pretending to be very innocent and opened his mouth: "What the envoy said, these people are all newly killed to meet the envoy!"


    As soon as this sentence was exported, it was even more confusing. What is a new kill?


    Could it be that the heads hanging by Chen Fan were really meant to welcome the envoys?


    There are not a few people who have such doubts in the field, in addition to Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, Gongsun Jie is also included.


    The head was hung above the tower. This incident had already caused a stir in the capital. Gongsun Jie naturally knew the whole story, so he felt even more invisible to Chen Fan.


    After all, they are completely unrelated things. How can Chen Fan vowed to connect them together?


    And those few people have obviously been killed for several days, now how dare Chen Fan say that they were "newly killed"?


    Gongsun Jie knew that Chen Fan''s move must have other intentions, so he calmly followed behind to observe, trying to understand Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    In his capacity, he naturally didn''t dare to come forward and intervene in person, but it was okay to steal a few points.


    "The deacon, dare to ask you that these heads above the city gate were newly killed. What does this mean?"


    Liang Siqi finally spoke. His tone was not as domineering as Lu Shan, but he was somewhat superior.


    After seeing this, Chen Fan seemed to have just thought of something. He slapped his forehead and said: "Oh, my envoy, I''m sorry, I forgot that you don''t understand our Dachen customs."


    "Whenever we have distinguished guests, we will choose to kill a few new people and hang their heads above the city gate, which means good luck."


    "The next official also wanted to greet the noble envoys more grandly, for fear of doing something bad with kindness."


    "In this way, I immediately ordered people to take off the head, so as not to bump into the noble envoy."


    After that, Chen Fan showed an anxious look, his eyes flickered, as if he was really looking for someone to remove the head from the city gate.


    But when Liang Siqi saw this, he stopped.


    "Since it is Dachen''s custom, I waited a long way to come, naturally, I have to respect it, and we don''t need to take off the head, we just go into the city."


    After hearing this, Chen Fan nodded and personally led the two into the city.


    He deliberately left his back to Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, which is actually rude, but Chen Fan knows that at this time, the two need to communicate secretly, so he is in the beauty of adulthood.


    Sure enough, after Chen Fan turned his back, Liang Siqi immediately looked at Lu Shan.


    The emotions in the eyes of the two are very complicated.


    As Da Chen''s mortal enemy, Liang Siqi has memorized Da Chen''s various intelligence to his chest.


    When did he hear that Da Chen had such **** rules?


    Obviously, everything is Chen Fan talking nonsense, so what is his purpose for doing this?


    The answer is simple!


    Get off the horse!


    Thinking of this, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan both felt anxious and uneasy.


    They can''t figure it out, how dare the Da Chen Chao come with them?


    We must know that now the one who is fiercely fighting is the big beamer. In contrast, Da Chen is very reluctant to go to war, so what good will Da Chen do to the envoys?


    The unexpected means caught Lu Shan by surprise. There was a sense of powerlessness that he planned everything, but the facts did not happen.


    From the time Chen Fan appeared, everything he showed was shocking.


    It is difficult for Lu Shan to believe that a young man can have such terrifying resilience and methods.


    If there is no one behind this, he would not believe it if he was killed.


    So who is this secretly pointing person? Will it be Emperor Chen? What did Emperor Chen think about this visit by the envoy of Liang?


    I have to say that Chen Fan only relied on a small trick to make Lu Shan feel confused.


    As everyone knows, there will be more exciting later!

 Chapter 1720： The most important part

    Chen Fan did not have eyes behind his back, but he could think of the expressions of Lu Shan and Liang Siqi when he thought about it with his knees.


    With confusion in shock, plus some hesitation and confusion, that expression must be pretty good.


    Now, Chen Fan''s goal of hanging his head above the city gate has basically been achieved. What he wants is the chaos of the beamers, because only in this way can he have a chance!


    For Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, at this time, in fact, the best way is to think about nothing and leave here quickly.


    After all, as long as the tactics are played in the Honghe Temple, the two countries are officially at war.


    In this way, they will not be in any danger, and even those who are on the way back will pray for them not to have an accident.


    Because in the event of an accident, the **** basin is bound to be held on Da Chen''s head.


    This is an act of offending the anger of the public, and a little carelessness will evolve into a situation of attacking in groups.


    Liang Siqi and Lu Shan dared to go deep into the enemy camp because of this confidence.


    Now that he saw that he had just arrived, there was a mysterious Chen Fan who couldn''t understand the depth, which made Lu Shan even more sure.


    When I arrive at Honghe Temple in a while, I won''t say anything, just write down the war!


    Otherwise, being with the madman in front of me, I don''t think my life is really in danger.


    That''s not worth the gain.


    You must know that after this mission, when he returned to Daliang, he would be able to be appointed as a nobleman immediately, and he would not be able to enjoy his glory and wealth. How could he be fearful in Chen Jing?


    As for why Lu Shan didn''t choose to be on the safe side, let''s start now, the situation is actually very simple.


    First of all, Hongshe Temple is a state institution, and it is also the place where a country officially controls the diplomatic relations.


    Taking out the battle book there has a legal effect in itself, and no one can say a word. Similarly, the person who handed out the battle book will not be able to take it back, and the two sides immediately enter the wartime.


    On the contrary, if it is in other places besides Honghe Temple, even if it takes out the battle book, there is still room for change. After all, the reason is too easy to find.


    Just say you can make a joke.


    So at this moment, Lu Shan''s idea is to hurry up and hide his powers and come to Dachen''s Honghe Temple, and then don''t worry about anything.


    He changed his body and immediately became an uncle.


    It''s just a pity, how can Chen Fan not think of anything that anyone can think of?


    In fact, before Chen Fan, many people had thought of a plan similar to him, that is, to prevent the people from entering Hongyu Temple. In the end, did this war book fail to be issued?


    It''s just the first step of this plan is easy to handle, but what about the follow-up?


    Although Liang''s people were temporarily prevented from entering the war, their fighting spirit was not stopped.


    After a period of time, if the leader does not receive news from his envoy, it can also be regarded as a unilateral war.


    Therefore, such a plan is tantamount to a hard work, just fighting for myself for a short time, it really doesn''t make much difference.


    What ordinary people don''t know is that although Chen Fan''s plan was the same as most people in the beginning, the follow-up was very different.


    The first of these is that he is confident that Da Liang can dispel the heart of fighting with Da Chen. In this way, the early gaining time is very important.


    It was the capital that Chen Fan finally turned around.


    Today, Chen Fan is embarrassed by only one thing, and that is time!


    He has to delay as much as possible when the Liang Guodu can bear it.


    The time is short, the effect is not achieved, and the time is long, Daliang can directly start a war with Dachen unilaterally on the grounds of killing other country''s envoys!


    Chen Fan needs to control the degree of it, and only this degree can be determined. It can be said that Chen Fan''s crisis has been eliminated!


    Therefore, controlling this degree is the most important part of Chen Fan''s plan!

 Chapter 1721： I have something to do, so Ill leave

    "Why did you bring us here? Why don''t you go directly to Hongyou Temple!"


    Before Jia Boqian''s manor, Lu Shan''s face changed wildly, squinting his eyes and asking Chen Fan, for the first time in his heart that he felt that everything was out of his control.


    I saw Chen Fan smiled slightly after hearing the words: "Your envoy is not anxious, because my Hongyou Temple is really in disrepair for a long time, and a thunderstorm a few days ago directly caused it to collapse. In desperation, I had no choice but to lead the noble envoy here. In this manor, have a good treat."


    Chen Fan''s words are light, which is obviously a bully that Lu Shan and Liang Siqi have never been to Chen.


    Besides, even if a country with a strong diplomatic relationship is in disrepair for a long time, how could it collapse due to a thunderstorm? This remark is obviously prevarication.


    Gongsun Jie on the side nodded to himself, he had basically guessed half of Chen Fan''s intentions, but the follow-up plan was still unknown.


    But this does not prevent Gongsun Jie from helping secretly. Now as long as you know these big beams, you can''t leave the manor in front of you anyway.


    Naturally someone will prepare for the follow-up.


    "Deacon Da Chen, what do you mean?" Liang Siqi was very nervous at the moment. When he remembered the head hanging on the city gate, he felt fearful.


    That''s right, normal people absolutely dare not understand him, because he is an envoy of another country, representing the great Liang.


    But I would like to ask if a murderer for fun will reveal that someone who hangs behind the gate of the city just to stand up, is it a normal person?


    So when I saw Chen Fan took them directly to a private manor, even if I don''t understand it anymore, I should understand that the meaning behind Chen Fan''s move is not right.


    "Will he act on me unconsciously in the manor."


    This is the only thought in Liang Siqi''s mind at this moment.


    Everything is because of those heads, which means that Chen Fan planted a seed in Liang Siqi and Lu Shan''s heart without knowing it.


    A seed of fear!


    And now, the seeds of fear are taking root!


    "I want to see Emperor Chen, is this the Hongyou Temple in Dachen that entertains foreign envoys!" Lu Shanse said in a lithe manner, "I don''t care what you are in the manor, we only live in Hongyou Temple!"


    Lu Shan knew in his heart that at this moment, only when he entered Hongyou Temple and immediately sent down the war can guarantee the danger. If not, it would give Dachen''s people a chance, which is absolutely impossible.


    And just when he had just finished speaking, before Chen Fan could speak, Gongsun Jie actually spoke.


    "The two noble ambassadors should enter the manor quickly. Look at the guards of honor. The guards are impatient. These are all vulgar people. If they rush into the noble ambassador, our team will not be easy to explain! "


    Gongsun Jie''s words made Chen Fan take a deep look at him, admiring this person''s wit and courage!


    To know the above words, it is equivalent to a bright threat.


    When you say this, you tell Lu Shan plainly that if you enter the manor today, you have to enter, and if you don''t, you have to enter!


    Chen Fan wanted to say this a long time ago, but he is now the person with the highest status here. Some things are hard to tell. It just happened that Gongsun Jie stepped forward to share his worries for him, and this play was finally able to go on.


    "Bold!" Chen Fan screamed at Gongsun Jie and blinked as a signal to the other party.


    "In the presence of the two noble ambassadors, how dare you utter such rants, and see if I will send you to the jail!"


    Gongsun Jie is also a smart person. He knelt down immediately after hearing the words, begging for mercy again and again: "The lord is forgiving, the villain is just telling the truth, please beg the lord!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shan''s already angry beard was about to rise to the sky.


    Such poor acting skills were clearly shown to him on purpose.


    Wanting to open his mouth to say something, Lu Shan felt Liang Siqi tugging his sleeve behind his back.


    Looking back, Liang Siqi''s eyes clearly said that heroes do not suffer from immediate losses!


    "call..."


    With a breath of strength, Lu Shan finally endured it, waved his sleeves, and walked into the manor after a cold snort.


    Although he was apprehensive, he still didn''t believe that Chen Fan really dared to risk the world, maybe... everything was just a game!


    Thinking of this, Lu Shan, who was already at ease, heard Chen Fan''s next sentence, and his heart sank once again!


    "Since the envoy has entered the manor, I have something else to do, so I will leave first!"


    After all, Chen Fan left without looking back!

 Chapter 1722： Give you a good luck!

    Chen Fan didn''t just behave, he directly sent someone to "invite" Lu Shan and Liang Siqi into the manor, and then he really left.


    This scene blinded everyone, including Gongsun Jie.


    On the way back, Gongsun Jie kept his head down without saying a word, with his hands hidden in his sleeves, as if thinking about the problem.


    He has been following Chen Fan closely, but because he kept bowing his head, he didn''t notice Chen Fan who had stopped and ran into him directly!


    "I''m sorry, **** the villain, **** the villain!"


    Gongsun Jie¡¯s first reaction was to kneel down and kowtow. After all, he actually ran into Chen Fan just now. This incident can be big or small. In addition, as a subordinate rushing into the owner, this is enough for sand. Up!


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the other person, personally helped him up, and then pointed to a not too big restaurant on the roadside and said, "Let me have a drink with me."


    Gongsunjie didn''t understand Chen Fan''s meaning, but he nodded obediently and followed Chen Fan.


    The two came to sit down at a window on the second floor. Chen Fan ordered a few light dishes and ordered a pot of wine.


    As soon as the food and wine came up, before Chen Fan opened his mouth, Gongsun Jie immediately poured a glass for him, and then carefully poured himself a glass.


    Picking up the glass and drank it, Chen Fan stared at Gongsun Jie and suddenly said an ambiguous sentence.


    "I want to give you a good luck, do you dare to ask for it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Gongsun Jie had a meal with the hand of the wine glass. The wine was flowing down the tiger''s mouth, but he didn''t care at all!


    Kneeling on the ground with a thump, Gongsun Jie kept kowtow until his forehead hit the blue, then he looked at Chen Fan and said urgently: "I dare to ask!!"


    "Get up!" Chen Fan nodded and continued: "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t be so excited. Isn''t everything happening at this moment what you expected before?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Gongsun Jie finally showed a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he nodded with a sullen face and said: "I didn''t expect that I still can''t hide the adult''s magic eye!"


    Before the arrival of Liang¡¯s envoy, Gongsun Jie actually had a chance to escape from the capital. After all, he was a subordinate. He didn¡¯t remember that such a person might not be guaranteed to be caught. .


    But Gongsun Jie did not leave, because he inquired that the person who handled the arrival of the great Liang envoy this time was Chen Fan!


    Gongsun Jie wandered around the market all the year round. Naturally, the gossip was extremely rich. After special inquiries, he knew well than most people in the capital knew what Chen Fan did after arriving in Dachen.


    The ravaged Qiao County is well managed, the people live and work in peace, the treasury is full, and the businessmen exchanges are more frequent, knowing that even the ubiquitous banditry has been eliminated.


    Is this something ordinary people can do?


    After that, Chen Fan went to Qingzhou and immediately became a guest of Qingzhou prefect, and personally resolved the rebellion of Che Qu State, and let the whole country surrender.


    After Chen Fan came to the capital, he even dared to fight against the prince. The most important thing is that he is still alive and even changed from a civilian to a court official.


    Although the official position is not high, it has also been transformed!


    Such a person seems to be able to bring miracles no matter where they go. Things that countless people thought were insoluble in the past were not so difficult for Chen Fan.


    Therefore, after knowing all this, Gongsun Jie secretly made up his mind not to leave this time.


    He wants to bet his life, bet that following Chen Fan, he will be able to gain his own steadfastness, and how many years he will be fed up with cynicism!


    Therefore, there is everything that happened today.


    It¡¯s just that Gongsun Jie didn¡¯t know, when did Chen Fan discover this?

 Chapter 1723： Boil the eagle

    "You are an ambitious person." Chen Fan looked into Gongsun Jie''s eyes.


    "An ambitious person cannot think that he is just a duckweed without roots, and he cannot die willingly!"


    Chen Fan easily caught the most true thought in Gongsun Jie''s mind.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t doubt the other party, but since Gongsun Jie couldn''t help speaking before Jia Boqian''s manor, Chen Fan could see it.


    The Gongsun Jie in front of him was an extremely ambitious wolf, waiting alone for his own opportunity.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is his opportunity.


    He reminded Chen Fan of an old friend, that is, on the occasion of Canglan Island, once Chen Fan''s subordinate, Huo Mingxin!


    Huo Mingxin also took advantage of Chen Fan''s power at the beginning, and finally broke the ground. It was just that his desire for power was too great. Soon his identity and status could not match his ambitions, and he could only rebel in the end.


    In the end, Huo Mingxin died in the hands of Chen Fan. He rose because of Chen Fan, and then fell because of Chen Fan. It is also a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution is unhappy!


    At this moment, Chen Fan once again met another Huo Mingxin, but this time, his mood changed.


    Ambitious, in the past, he did not think it was a good thing, because this kind of person could not settle down, but now Chen Fan looks at it again, as long as he can control it well, ambition may not be turned into a driving force for progress!


    The premise is that Chen Fan must be able to control the ambitious man in front of him!


    The original Chen Fan is hard to say, but now he has 100% confidence in controlling Gongsun Jie in front of him!


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want so hard?"


    Gongsun Jie pondered for a long time before saying: "I don''t think anyone will look down on me in the future."


    Chen Fan nodded, "I agree to your request. As long as there is a day when Chen Fanfei is in full bloom, there will be a time when your Gongsun Jie will rise above the clouds!"


    When the voice fell, Gongsun Jie solemnly knocked on his head again. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for was here!


    "Do you still have anything you don''t understand about today?"


    After Chen Fan inquired, Gongsun Jie immediately said: "I don''t understand why you turned around and left after sending the people from the beams into the manor. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we take advantage of the victory?"


    Chen Fan picked up the chopsticks, picked up a peanut and put it in his mouth. After a while, King Gongsun Jie said, "Have you heard of boiled eagles?"


    Gongsun Jie was taken aback. He had naturally heard this term, but he just didn''t understand why Boying could be connected with the current situation?


    While drinking, Chen Fan explained to himself again and again: "Nowadays, the person with the beam is like the eagle in my hand. I will dry them in the manor, and it will be torment for them!"


    "With the heads above the gate tower as an introduction, the two people will be in a state of anxiety all the time. They don''t know if they will be in danger."


    "In this world, the unknown is the most frightening thing!"


    Chen Fan''s words made Gongsun Jie take a breath, and now he is completely convinced.


    Such insidious tricks can be thought of, Chen Fan really deserves such a reputation!


    It can even be said that when Lu Shan stepped into the manor, this storm was over, and no one can withstand such endless pressure and fear.


    Their compromise seems to be only a matter of time.


    "No, time!"


    Gongsun Jie''s brain suddenly flashed, and he thought of the question of time.


    If Lu Shan and Liang Siqi can really hold back the uncompromising, and after a certain period of time, the leaders will also go to war unilaterally, then what is the significance of this opportunity?


    Seeing Gongsun Jie''s inner thoughts, Chen Fan did not explain this time.


    "The latter thing can only be left to you to understand. How much you can understand depends on your good fortune. In addition, you have an additional task!"

 Chapter 1724： What is Chen Fan going to do?

    "My lord, please tell me, your subordinates will go through fire and water, and they will do everything!"


    Soon the doubts were buried in the bottom of his heart, Gongsun Jie knew that the reason why Chen Fan didn''t tell all his plans was a test for him, so he must not let Chen Fan down!


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan slightly nodded and said: "In the next few days, I will no longer show up near the manor. I have arranged for someone to block it firmly there. It is impossible for a fly to fly in. Don''t even think of it!"


    "What I want you to do is to tell me that after Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, all the reactions in the manor will be returned to me in detail."


    "Remember, none of this is done secretly. I want you to appear in front of them deliberately while recording the state of these two people."


    Chen Fan''s move was to put pressure on Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, so that they would eventually collapse completely because of the backlog of pressure.


    At that time, it was time for him to take action!


    And the release of this pressure is also very particular, too strong may directly force people to the opposite side, endlessly dying.


    If the pressure is less, time will never allow it.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must send someone who has the ability and means, and who is temporarily trustworthy, to do this.


    There is no doubt that Gongsun Jie is the best candidate!


    After confessing Gongsun Jie''s mission, Fang Yi immediately left, directly holding Chen Fan''s token, and looking for the guards in Jia Boqian''s manor.


    These people are all hired by Jia Boqian with a lot of money. They don''t care who is under house arrest in the manor, they only know to take money to do things!


    It can be regarded as the one that is very worry-free.


    And after that, in the next few days, Chen Fan would have nothing to do. It was the moment he played when he knew that one of Lu Shan or Liang Siqi could not stand it.


    After drunk the last bit of wine in the flask, Chen Fan got up and left and returned to the prime minister''s house. He didn''t see anyone. He just shut himself in the room and did not appear for a long time.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Many people in the capital are wondering why the great beam of envoys has come, but there are no more follow-ups?


    Is it going to go to war?


    Emperor Chen had the same doubts, and even the anxiety in his heart was stronger than anyone else.


    After the court meeting today, Emperor Chen once again found the shadow and asked what was going on inside the manor in the capital.


    "His Majesty, the big beamer is still in panic every day, but he doesn''t seem to be doing anything extraordinary. Should his subordinates intervene?"


    "No more!"


    After thinking, Emperor Chen finally made this choice.


    In fact, if he knew from the beginning that Daliang''s envoy was under house arrest by Chen Fan, Emperor Chen thought about finding someone to rescue him immediately.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    After all, between Da Chen and Da Liang, the worst result was a war, and the people who came this time also came for this matter.


    Then it''s better to let Chen Fan come and do it. Emperor Chen also wants to see what Chen Fan is going to do, or what he can do.


    "Continue to investigate and remember, once Chen Fan is found to have murdered, he will be rescued immediately. We can''t bear the impact of killing other country''s envoys!"


    "But if Chen Fan continues to drag on like this, don''t act rashly for the time being. I don''t believe his methods are nothing more than this!"


    After all, Emperor Chen was silent for a moment, reading the leader who was facing the shadow: "Last time I asked you to trace the life of this Chen Fan, can you collect all the information?"


    The commander nodded immediately: "His Majesty, since Chen Fan began to show up on an isolated overseas island called Canglan to the present, all his actions are recorded in this jade slip, please have a look!"


    The leader presented a jade slip with both hands. After receiving it, Emperor Chen nodded, waved everyone out, and started to observe the contents of the jade slip by himself.

 Chapter 1725： Youre done (1)

    Inside the manor of Chen Jing and Jia Boqian, Liang Siqi came to the bed again and glanced at the outside scene.


    In the past three days, he hasn''t rested, and such actions have continued countless times.


    Every time without exception, Liang Siqi could see the densely patrolling people outside the manor through the window. These people all wore face masks and black clothes, and their eyes were cold, as if he did not put his identity in his eyes at all!


    If only this is the case, the most important thing is that Liang Siqi can see that Gongsun Jie wandering outside the manor from time to time.


    The two often look at each other.


    And often at this time, the gloomy cold in Gongsun Jie''s eyes and the ill-intentioned smile made Liang Siqi tremble in fear.


    Under such an environment, everyone in the exchange must be uneasy, and the future is always in the fear of the unknown.


    I have to say that such a scene is really torturous.


    Walking quickly to Lu Shan who was meditating cross-legged, Liang Siqi once again asked himself Zhang Guo''s numerous questions!


    "Lu Qing, should we contact the father''s side?"


    Lu Shan raised his eyelids slightly and took a deep look at Liang Siqi. When the prince in front of him asked this question in the past, Lu Shan did not answer, but this time is different, he must give an explanation.


    "His Royal Highness, if we contact your Majesty now, what do you think the outcome of the matter will be?"


    Without waiting for Liang Siqi¡¯s answer, Lu Shan continued to open his mouth: "Your Majesty will let us continue to wait, because at present, Da Chen has not done anything extraordinary. You said they put you under house arrest, but Da Chen can completely say that this is just theirs. Warm hospitality!"


    "Between countries, we must pay attention to legal principles and evidence!"


    "If we don''t contact your Majesty in a few days, he can directly send troops eastward when we have been killed by the people of Dachen, and our crisis will be resolved in time.


    "But if you contact your Majesty at this time, it would be tantamount to telling him that we are safe, but we can''t write a war letter. Then the war between Daliang and Dachen, this time I don''t know when to start!"


    I have to say that **** is still old and spicy.


    After Lu Shan went through the initial astonishment, he has completely recovered these few days, and he has found the key to the problem.


    One word, wait!


    He knew well that what Chen Fan needed most was time. It would take so long to see whoever can rely on it!


    It''s just such an idea, how could Chen Fan not know it?


    He deliberately kept the jade slip of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, for this scene!


    In fact, no one in Chen Fan believes that the accumulation of house arrest and pressure will completely collapse the two high-ranking leaders.


    These little tricks are just to win a chance for yourself!


    It''s just a chance to have equal dialogue with Lu Shan and Liang Siqi and equal negotiation!


    And now, this opportunity is about to appear!


    "Lu Qing, but we have been here for three days, and that person has not appeared since he went to pick us up. I feel uneasy!"


    "Should we find him and ask what this person really means?"


    "Even if we can''t negotiate, can we temporarily leave this dangerous place by holding him?"


    Liang Siqi expressed his thoughts, Lu Shan thought for a while after hearing the words, nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    At this moment, what the two of them didn''t know was that these four words officially allowed Chen Fan to come later, firmly occupying the initiative, and also making the final outcome of this matter an earth-shaking change.


    Gongsun Jie quickly received the news that Liang Siqi threatened to see Chen Fan, and it was the kind of meeting immediately.


    Recalling Chen Fan''s explanation, Gongsun Jie did not dare to hesitate, and went to the prime minister''s house non-stop.

 Chapter 1726： Youre done (2)

    It''s night, the stars are shining!


    Chen Fan is playing against Lao Cheng in Guo Yi''s study.


    Both of them were very quiet, except for the sound of chess pieces falling in the study.


    In fact, this is a silent communication, initiated by Guo Yi, facing Chen Fan''s recent situation.


    The Liang people have been in Chen Jing for three days. Although things are not so bad that they immediately start the battle when they come, the current situation is not optimistic.


    After all, Chen Fan can still imprison them for a lifetime?


    Therefore, Guo Yi was a little puzzled. He wanted a game to test Chen Fan''s mood!


    At the beginning, the two players didn''t want to go up and down. You came and went, and they were very happy to fight. Guo Yi saw that Chen Fan''s mood was not affected, so he was relieved a lot.


    But at this moment, outside the study, someone suddenly reported.


    Said that it was a man named Gongsun Jie who asked to see him, but also named him to see Chen Fan.


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s eyes burst into light, and finally he picked up a chess piece and landed on the chessboard. Then, without saying a word, he bowed his fist to Guo Yi and left.


    The action is chic, without any muddle.


    Guo Yi looked down at the chessboard, a wry smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, you are a little slippery, you can beat me tomorrow morning, deliberately make concessions to play with my old man, right?"


    Shaking his head and sighing that he is really old, Guo Yi is also completely relieved of Chen Fan''s state.


    At this time, he can still be as stable as Mount Tai, without changing his face, and he must have the winning ticket in his heart, so at this time, there is no need for him as an old man to come and make an axe.


    After all, in terms of means, he is not as good as Chen Fan.


    Standing up and stretching, Guo Yi''s condition improved a lot, and he went back to his room to rest in a single shirt.


    He didn''t even care what Chen Fan and Gongsun Jie said.


    He had already believed in Chen Fan wholeheartedly, so what was he caring about for those little things?


    "..."


    On the other hand, after receiving a report from his servant, Chen Fan immediately invited Gongsun Jie into the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but he did not eagerly ask.


    Instead, he gave Gongsun Jie the opportunity to tell himself the situation first.


    I have to say that this is a test.


    Even if it is, I am afraid that from Chen Fan''s reaction, we can see today''s matter, which is extremely important to Chen Fan.


    In this way, the heart will naturally inevitably be nervous, so it is very important to make mistakes when you are nervous.


    Chen Fan wouldn''t want the kind of person who usually looks very calm, but once something happens, he will be completely numb.


    Obviously, Gongsun Jie is not an easy man, his performance can be described as textbook-like.


    Instead of saying anything wrong because of tension, it is clear and accurate, the words will not appear very lengthy, and they can always grasp the key points.


    So isn''t Gongsun Jie nervous?


    The answer is naturally no. At this moment, he is more nervous than anyone else.


    But he is such a person, the more nervous he is, the more calm he can be.


    "My lord, this is the way things are. They have to see you. I think this is very important, so I''m here to disturb you!"


    When the last sentence fell, Chen Fan nodded, patted Gongsun Jie on the shoulder and said, "You did the right thing, and the news you brought back is really important to me!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Jie immediately showed surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to say: "If this is the case, let''s act quickly, sir."


    As soon as he said this, did he see Chen Fan suddenly shook his head? This made Gongsun Jie confused.


    I said just now that this matter is very important to him, how did his attitude change in a blink of an eye?


    "Gongsun Jie, you have to remember that some things, even if they are very important, are urgent, but not urgent!"


    "Let''s go, have a drink with me, and visit our beam envoy tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 1727： Youre done (3)

    Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, who had been left in the air all night, had a very bad rest, or in other words, they did not rest at all.


    In their eyes, Chen Fan is simply too unusual. Why is his thinking always different from normal people?


    Recalling that when facing Chen Fan, both of them had a feeling of powerlessness. Every time they felt that they had gathered momentum and strength, after a punch and bombardment, without exception, they all hit the cotton.


    It is very uncomfortable.


    Take this situation as an example. Lu Shan clearly thinks that Chen Fan should also be very anxious. After all, if the time spent on trusting is long, what if Daliang directly opens the battle?


    So speaking of the logic of a normal person''s thinking, after asking Gongsun Jie to find Chen Fan yesterday evening, he should come here non-stop.


    But what is the result of the facts?


    One night, Chen Fan didn''t even have any news.


    This made Lu Shan and Liang Siqi more anxious, and they began to wonder which aspect they had misunderstood. Could it be that Da Chen really has no fear?


    In this self-doubt, the next day came quietly, and Chen Fan finally arrived!


    As soon as he walked in, Chen Fan, who was far away, smiled at Lu Shan and said, "How is your envoy?"


    This sentence immediately caused Lu Shan''s cheek to tremble.


    This is simply irritating.


    They were put under house arrest alive, and when the parties appeared, they asked them if they were doing well. Is this to kill their popularity?


    "Thanks to the deacon''s Hongfu, we are living well!"


    Lu Shan said without a smile, Lu Shan''s eyes were not good, but then Chen Fan''s reaction was even more unexpected.


    "Since you have made everything well, I''m relieved, there is something else, so I will leave first!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Shan almost pulled off his beard. He didn''t care about his identity and etiquette. He shouted, stopped Chen Fan''s movements, and straightforward!


    "Wait, this deacon, if you don''t speak secretly, you brought us here under house arrest for so long, don''t you want to give us an explanation!"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan really thought about it for a while before saying: "I don''t want to!"


    "You!" Liang Siqi finally broke out, pointing at Chen Fan and shivering angrily: "What do you want to do, why do you have to pretend to be a fool!"


    This time, Chen Fan finally looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Your envoy wants to communicate with me normally?"


    "But I always think you have no sincerity!"


    With a wave of his big sleeves, Chen Fan sat directly on the chair of the grand division in front of him, his eyes sharp as a knife, and his mouth opened in a cold tone: "Since I went to meet you outside the Shili Pavilion, it has been so long since neither of you One asks my name!"


    "Is this respect for me?"


    "Is this respect for the officials of other countries'' Honghe Temple and those who personally receive you?"


    "Since you don''t respect me, why do I end up with you medicine?"


    A series of rhetorical questions directly pushed Lu Shan and Liang Siqi into a blind spot. They never thought that a person could be stingy to this point?


    Just because he didn''t ask his name, he put the person under house arrest, and then didn''t give any hints, letting people figure it out for themselves?


    Chen Fan is naturally not so stingy, nor is he so boring.


    All the mention of this matter is just to let the other party unconsciously put their status on the level that they understand.


    This is very important, because if this is not the case, Lu Shan will take the opportunity to say that Chen Fan is not qualified and will not talk to him when he is really negotiating!


    In that case, it was Chen Fan who really didn''t know what to do.


    This time, Chen Fan came with confidence. How could he let something like this happen that he didn''t control?

 Chapter 1728： Youre done (4)

    Forcibly resisting the anger in his heart, Lu Shan, as the leader of the Honghu Temple, is naturally familiar with the etiquette of diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Taking a deep breath, he shook his hand at Chen Fan: "Liang Lu Shan, haven''t asked the friend''s envoy to respect the name?"


    When he said this, it was equivalent to completely admitting that Chen Fan was already at the same level as himself, and no one was worse than anyone else.


    Although Chen Fan is only the big Deacon of Chen Yijie and the small Hongyou Temple, as long as he is personally responsible for this matter, he is the best talker!


    "I don''t dare to be your surname!" Chen Fan waved his hand: "Next Chen Fan!"


    At this point, Chen Fan has truly completed all the preliminary preparations of his plan, in exchange for the right to dialogue and negotiate with Lu Shan on an equal footing.


    "I don''t know what the envoy came, why?"


    Directly straight to the point, asking the most important questions, Chen Fan''s refreshment also exceeded Lu Shan''s expectations.


    But he was bored for three consecutive days, but he was not ready to go around with Chen Fan. He directly said the original intention of this trip, and see how Chen Fan should respond!


    "Don''t be concealed from Lord Chen, this time, Crown Prince Liang and I have come to envoy Da Chen, the purpose is to come to write the battle!"


    "Da Chen and Liang have continued to have border frictions over the years. It is time for us to fight to the death!"


    Lu Shan''s eyes burst into light, and her body suddenly burst into endless confidence.


    Liang Siqi also took a strong breath after hearing the words, and sighed secretly that this time everyone finally opened the skylight to speak up, and finally didn''t have to do the things that weren''t there.


    In the same way, the two men also began to consider how Chen Fan should respond after hearing this statement?


    To be honest, at the moment when Lu Shan''s voice fell, he and Liang Siqi had already deduced countless Chen Fan''s countermeasures in their minds.


    But even so, when Chen Fan really answered, they were still shocked.


    During that time, Chen Fan nodded and spoke indifferently: "In this case, Chen represents Da Chen and has taken over Liang''s war script!"


    What''s going on?


    Things shouldn''t be like this.


    Shouldn''t Da Chen refuse to accept the battle book, do they have the confidence to win?


    In an instant, countless questions appeared in the minds of Lu Shan and Liang Siqi at the same time. They were really confused, and they had no idea what Chen Fan was doing.


    Is it for the sake of Da Chen, or is it deliberately to destroy Da Chen?


    You must know that the big Chens of the past few years have no power to fight at all. Regardless of the glitz on the surface, the people''s livelihood has actually been declining, and they have been in dire straits all year round.


    So now, who gave Chen Fan the courage to make him dare to speak so loudly?


    "Emissary Chen, as far as I know, you Da Chen has not had a good time over the years. This war will bring you all harm but no benefit. You are so capricious that you promised us to write the war. Become Da Chen¡¯s sinner through the ages?"


    As soon as he said this, Gongsun Jie, who had been standing behind Chen Fan silently, clenched his fists involuntarily.


    He was very nervous, because even he couldn''t figure out Chen Fan''s intentions this time.


    Just now, after Chen Fan personally said about the person who promised the great Liang to go to war, Gongsun Jie almost fainted. The first thought in his mind was, is Chen Fan crazy?


    He had thought of stopping Chen Fan by speaking out, but the unpredictable image Chen Fan had always set up in front of him finally worked at this moment.


    Gongsun Jie chose to put his life in Chen Fan''s hands, betting on it!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s complexion was as usual, sitting flat on the chair and playing with his slender, white fingers.


    Suddenly he raised his eyes to look at Lu Shan, then grinned and said, "Your envoy said that I am the sinner of Da Chen through the ages, but I don''t think so."


    "After you have written the battle book this time, do you believe that I can turn my head and become a hero who opens up the territory for Da Chen?"


    "Oh, I forgot, you definitely don''t believe it, so you can give it a try. After you finish the battle, see if you are the first to die, or if I die first!"

 Chapter 1729： Youre done (5)

    Say something, loudly!


    But to many people, it seems that Chen Fan is dying and struggling.


    Lu Shan also thought of this, and saw him sneer: "These years, I have been strong and strong, and now it is the time when the soldiers and horses are strong. Who gave you the courage to speak so boldly, can it be that you can win over us? ?"


    After that, Chen Fan immediately shook his head: "Chen naturally did not say that our own strength can really destroy the beams, but who has guaranteed that this time the two countries are fighting, only two countries will really take action?"


    "What do you mean by this!"


    Lu Shan is old after all. After all, I didn''t believe Chen Fan''s words from the beginning, but asked more questions.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and he took out the four major Chinese states in the southeast, northwest and north from the storage bag!


    Slowly open the map, Chen Fan''s words this time were not directed at Lu Shan, but the prince of Liang, Liang Siqi!


    "His Royal Highness, do you know the truth about lip and tooth cold?"


    Chen Fan pointed to the location of Da Chen and Da Liang on the map and said: "First of all, Da Chen and Da Liang are next to each other. Once a war begins, Chen admits that we Da Chen will definitely not be able to fight Da Liang."


    "But you have to believe that you have a war script under your front foot, and Chen''s back foot has changed back to the Western China.


    "The Dajin in Western China seems to be very powerful, so I don''t know, will they be willing to attack you from behind when you send troops to attack my Dachen?"


    "After all, Western China seems to be next to you!"


    At this moment, every word and every sentence of Chen Fan''s words are words of heartbreak!


    Kill the heart!


    He didn''t make any speeches impassionedly, let alone say that once a war starts, Da Chen will definitely fight to the end, etc. useless remarks.


    Everything is fair and reasonable!


    Your big Liang files are unkind, we are unjust!


    what?


    What do you think Da Chen used to attract Da Jin from Western China to send troops?


    Isn''t this simple? We just need to ensure that after the real extermination of Liang, Da Chen Chao will take no benefit after recovering all his losses, and all promised to Da Jin.


    Do you think they can resist such temptation and action?


    Chen Fan had already thought of this plan.


    And all his previous preparations were for this moment!


    He knows that it is absolutely impossible to dispel Daliang''s determination to go to war by means. Only when he understands the truth and makes Daliang realize that there is a big champion behind him, this can give him a glimmer of life.


    At present, there are four major Chinese states in the south, east, north and west, and they are in a situation where they are suppressing each other and are confronting each other.


    In the short term, no one can do anything about it, although the strong are like Liang Dajin, and the weak are like Da Chen and the Great Zhou of North China.


    But no matter who it is, there is no ability to face two countries at the same time.


    Once faced with the situation of being attacked by the enemy, there is only one final outcome!


    The country is broken!


    Therefore, Chen Fan is equivalent to completely grasping the lifeblood of Daliang.


    Then, in this way, some people might say that once the joint Dajin destroys Daliang and Dajin''s strength expands again, will they turn around and continue to trouble Dachen because of their ambitions?


    After all, at that time, Dajin already owned most of Daliang''s land, which was equivalent to formally bordering Dachen, and it seemed that it was not that difficult to send troops anymore.


    Chen Fan knows that this kind of thing is very likely to happen, but what are they afraid of when Da Chen is already surrounded by powerful enemies?


    The grievances and grievances between Dajin and Dajin are all things to follow. The top priority is to solve the problems of the big beam.


    Even in the end, the two sides are dead and the net is broken, so Da Chen has not lost anything, but instead stretched the beam to cushion his back.


    why not?

 Chapter 1730： Youre done (6)

    All Chen Fan''s plans finally surfaced.


    But now, the real problem lies in front of the big beam.


    In the end, they wanted to fight Chen Fan in one go, and then faced Da Chen and Da Jin''s front and back flanks, fighting in two lines.


    Or everyone finally shook hands and made peace, continuing to maintain the delicate balance at this moment, no one cares about each other, their own development, not disturbing each other.


    I''m afraid, smart people can make the right choice.


    "call..."


    Liang Siqi took a deep breath and glanced at Lu Shan next to him. In the depths of their eyes, both expressed a touch of jealousy towards Chen Fan.


    Secretly sighed Da Chen, and found a terrifying person.


    He was able to gradually sort out a messy situation that was very beneficial to him, and at the age of a weak crown, he was mediating with envoys and princes of other countries.


    After all, he has not won the greatest benefit for his own country in the end, this person is really a talent!


    Liang Siqi clasped his fists and bowed, and said to Chen Fan: "Da Chen has such a good minister, it can be worth a million heroes!"


    "I don''t know where Brother Chen belongs to in the Great Chen Zong Family?"


    At the beginning, after knowing Chen Fan''s name, both Liang Siqi and Lu Shan subconsciously thought that Chen Fan must be the great Chen Zongqin.


    Otherwise, how could such an important matter be handed over to an ordinary person casually?


    Besides, the surname of Chen Fan in Dachen, apart from the imperial clan, although it is not non-existent, it is rare.


    In this way, how can people not misunderstand?


    At this moment Liang Siqi didn''t know that the reason why Emperor Chen sent Chen Fan to such a person with no qualifications and no status to deal with the matter, in fact, the original plan was to find an excuse to kill Chen Fan.


    After all, even Emperor Chen had never thought that this battle between Da Chen and Liang could be easily resolved.


    It''s alright now. Emperor Chen''s goal has not been achieved. Instead, he has made Chen Fan a monstrous achievement. If he doesn''t give him a good reward this time, I''m afraid that everyone in the world won''t be able to tell.


    However, Emperor Chen didn''t get nothing. At the very least, Chen Fan helped him keep his country, and didn''t have to put everything down on winning or losing the war.


    At this moment, Chen Fan fully knew that his plan was completed.


    Judging from the reactions of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, if they were given a hundred thousand more courage, they wouldn''t dare to say anything about it.


    You must know that it is not to share the worries for the beam, but to provoke the enemy for the beam!


    "This time I am waiting to come here, mainly to contact Da Chen''s good-neighborly friendship, just like an old friend visiting."


    "My colleagues also want to thank Messenger Chen for his hospitality these days, I think we should leave too!"


    Lu Shan is worthy of being an old treacherous cunning. He just said that he was here to start a war. After such a short period of time, he has directly become good-neighborly and friendly. I have to say that the matter of diplomatic relations is really just staring and talking nonsense.


    "Your envoy must never leave. Guess you just arrived at Dachen, why not take a look around?"


    Chen Fan also hypocritically showed his polite manners. At this moment, there was not even the slightest tension around everyone.


    Feeling that Lu Shan and Liang Siqi are increasingly determined to return to Liang Siqi to return to life, Chen Fan also knows that this time the plan to go to war has been dispelled, and there are still many things that need to be dealt with after they return to Liang Siqi.


    Therefore, I didn¡¯t mean to stay forcibly. I just opened my mouth and said: ¡°If this is the case, in my humble opinion, your envoy should leave tomorrow. I will come to Da Chen. After all, I¡¯m going to see your majesty, so that we can convey it. Greetings to Emperor Liang."


    As soon as this was said, there was no good way to refute it, and Lu Shan hesitated, then agreed.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s remarks were completely taking advantage of them, letting them personally acknowledge the friendship between the two countries at the meeting of the DPRK tomorrow, so as to give Emperor Chen his power!


    "Since you want me to die, not only will I not die, but I will also make great contributions to disgust you. How are you doing?"

 Chapter 1731： Conspiracy

    It was another day of the dynasty meeting, and in front of the Chaolu Hall, hundreds of civil and military officials stood respectfully.


    For this group of important court officials, the court meeting is nothing more than normal, and it is even completely integrated into the daily life of every minister.


    But now, things are unusual.


    Even including Emperor Chen, the eyes of all people gathered on the court hall without exception, an energetic young man who lashed out at Fang Qiu.


    In the young man''s dark eyes, there seemed to be a gleam of insightful light, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, as if Zhizhu was holding everything in the face!


    He is dressed in white, handsome, slender, standing upright.


    Even above the court, facing the emperor, and the big figures who controlled the entire Eastern China, the youth did not feel any timidity.


    Some are just infinite confidence, boldness!


    The young official Chen Fan, Chen Fan who just solved a terrifying crisis for Da Chen!


    By Chen Fan''s side, Lu Shan and Liang Siqi were all dressed in beam court clothes, bowing to Emperor Chen, and could not see the arrogance when they had just arrived in Chen Jing.


    "Envoy Liang came to my Chen Jing this time, do you think there is a lack of hospitality?"


    After a long time, Emperor Chen finally spoke. His tone was low and all his expressions were hidden behind the jade crown. But at this moment, when Emperor Chen was speaking, Chen Fan clearly noticed a pair of eyes, and he was not blinking. Staring at yourself blinking!


    That look is not good!


    After Lu Shan heard the words, he clasped his fists and bowed: "Return to Emperor Chen, Hongyu Temple Deacon Chen Fan arranged me and waited very well, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Then that being the case, why didn''t Ambassador Liang stay with my Chen Jing for a while? Would it be good for me to host a banquet in person?


    "Thank you Emperor Chen for your kindness!" Lu Shan still replies fluently, "I visited Dachen this time mainly to convey my emperor''s heartfelt friendship with Dachen. Now that I have met with Emperor Chen, naturally everything is done. The minister dared not forget my emperor¡¯s account."


    Emperor Chen nodded: "If this is the case, I won''t leave any more ambassadors, come here!"


    "The slave is here!" Lai Xi immediately stood up after hearing this, kneeling in front of Emperor Chen.


    "The ambassador of Liang worked hard for the diplomatic relations between Chen and Liang. He gave one hundred thousand spiritual stones to the people and sent him off. He also submitted a letter of credence to the Emperor Liang, Daliang Dachen and all generations, and soon I will send an envoy to Liang. , To show harmony. Harmony!"


    After Chen Di said these words, it was tantamount to a complete announcement that the crisis of the beam had finally been lifted.


    And the situation in which the Manchu civil and military, the entire Dachen, countless young talents, and capable people have been stumped, has now been solved by an unknown kid, which is really dull.


    Among them, Emperor Chen is the most!


    Don''t look at his expressionless face now, but his heart is already roaring angrily!


    As a prudent emperor, Emperor Chen couldn''t see that his courtiers were better than himself, let alone Chen Fan before him. Wisdom simply crushed him.


    Therefore, even though Chen Fan ended Da Chen''s problem, the murderous intention of Emperor Chen toward him became more and more serious!


    "The only blame is that you are too good and you are too similar to him, Chen Fan, you are bound to die!"


    Emperor Chen said it secretly in his heart, but he didn''t miss the slightest on the surface.


    After all, now Chen Fan is nominally Da Chen''s greatest hero, but he dare not neglect, otherwise, who would dare to work for Da Chen in the future?


    So if Emperor Chen wanted to move Chen Fan for a while, he really needed to weigh it.


    He cannot cause turmoil in the country just because of one person.


    But don''t worry about everything. After checking all the information about Chen Fan since his debut, Emperor Chen has discovered a problem. As long as Chen Fan is asked to deal with this problem, he will definitely die!


    Not only did the people at that time have no complaints, they might even applaud.


    As for Emperor Chen, on the one hand, he solved a person he had always wanted to kill, on the other hand, he might also weaken the power of another enemy.


    Why not do it?

 Chapter 1732： Jiaguan Jinjue

    "Chen Fan listened to it!"


    After sending away Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, today''s court meeting did not end. In the presence of civil and military officials, Emperor Chen wanted to give Chen Fan a reward.


    What you have done is rewarded, and what you have done is rewarded. This is the way that every upper person should learn.


    "The minister is here!"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, and at the same time raised a hundred and twenty minutes of caution in his heart.


    He knew that things were definitely not that simple, and Emperor Chen''s character could not be completely changed just because he solved the troubles of Liang Liang, but it would only get worse!


    Chen Fan has known this for a long time, so now he doesn''t have any panic.


    Even today''s move to lead Lu Shan to the court will completely anger Emperor Chen, Chen Fan has already thought of it.


    But in his opinion, since the other party has already moved to kill, it will not help him to hide and tuck, so it is better to be generous, the soldiers will stop, and the water will cover!


    Feeling Chen Fan¡¯s state, Chen Di¡¯s eyebrows sneered: "Honghusi Qing said that he was ill for many days, so let him stay in the mansion. Chen Fan is young and has the ability to make diplomatic relations. Hongyousiqing!"


    "In charge of the affairs of my Dachen''s domestic and foreign diplomatic relations, so that I will be responsible for the contact between the court and the heavenly master!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, but he still bowed his fist silently: "Chen, take the order!"


    Ever since, Guo Yi, who had just breathed out a breath, once again mentioned his throat, his back even started to sweat, trying to say something, but in the end he could only grit his teeth without saying a word!


    Chen Fan''s state is also not optimistic. The so-called hearing the string to know the elegant meaning, the first half of the reward of Emperor Chen, for Chen Fan, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It was said that it was an official promotion, but in fact it was only an empty shell yamen for Chen Fan. Counting himself, there were only three people.


    This fits well with the character of Emperor Chen, who is mean and unkind, ruthless and gentle.


    But the award of a mere Hongyousiqing would not pose any threat to Chen Fan. The most important thing is the following sentence!


    In charge of domestic and foreign diplomatic relations, specifically responsible for the contact between the court and the heavenly master!


    This is the words of Zhu Xin!


    Nowadays, the discerning people in the court know that the first emperor died unexpectedly that year, and the only heir under his knees is said to have died.


    Looking at the entire Dachen, the only people eligible to inherit the throne are the brothers of the first emperor.


    Today''s Emperor Chen is one of them!


    So why did Emperor Chen stand out among so many heirs?


    Is it because his ability is the strongest, or is the method the most amazing?


    neither!


    At that time, Emperor Chen had united the Heavenly Master Dao, and after promising many benefits, he completely recruited the Heavenly Master Dao to his own chariot.


    Although Da Chen believed in the Tao of Heavenly Masters back then, although they weren''t as scary as they are now, they were quite a few.


    Ever since Emperor Chen got the help of the Heavenly Master, with the help of public opinion, he would naturally be able to successfully ascend the throne.


    I have said before that the frequent occurrence of Da Chen rebellion over the years was caused by those who had competed with Emperor Chen for the throne. It was only in recent years that the rebellion was completely quelled.


    Da Chen was finally able to live a stable life for a few days.


    It''s just that the threat on the surface is lifted, but there are hidden crises that are growing!


    Tianshidao, grow too fast.


    In other words, the power of belief is innately checked and balanced with the imperial power.


    In the current Dachen, the imperial decree of Emperor Chen in some places can''t even keep up with the notice of the heavenly master. This is equivalent to invisibly weakening the authority of Emperor Chen, and it will be emptied.


    After reminiscing, Emperor Chen regretted that it was too late, because at this time he was fighting against the Heavenly Master Dao, and he was simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    He is gone, there are princes, more than twenty princes, and even the dense genealogy of Chen''s clan!


    But in the Angel Road, there is only one Zhang Tianshi!


    So for the present, the main idea of ??Emperor Chen is to maintain balance.


    Since he can''t control the people''s beliefs, he should guard his imperial authority as much as possible. As long as he can maintain a balance, no big things will happen!


    Nowadays, this is something that the civil and military capitals of the Manchu dynasty taunted, and no one dared to make a deathbed and mention the Taoist Tao in public.


    But now, Emperor Chen actually sent a junior to contact the Heavenly Master Dao. What is it that this is not a murder?


    After all, the power of the Heavenly Master Dao is so great that even the emperor must give way. Even if Chen Fan is a young hero, can he compete with such a powerful Heavenly Master Dao?

 Chapter 1733： Leaving the Tianshi Tower!

    "Chen... Thank you Majesty!"


    Chen Fan looked up at Emperor Chen slightly, and finally opened his mouth.


    If it was said that he was nine deaths before facing the Liang envoy, then now, ten deaths have no life!


    The meeting ended in this way. On the way back, neither Chen Fan nor Guo Yi spoke, and there was silence along the way.


    When the two returned to the prime minister''s house, Emperor Chen''s secret decree had already been sent.


    On the bright yellow silk book, there are six words written on iron and silver hooks.


    "One month, Master Exterminator!"


    For Chen Fan today, these six words are simply a reminder. This time Chen Diming has said that he will not give Chen Fan any chance and must put him to death!


    Within a month, Man said that the Heavenly Master Dao had been destroyed, and Chen Fan would be able to see Zhang Tianshi himself.


    Rao is that Chen Fan has already experienced strong winds and waves, and this time he finally has no rules, and the road ahead is worrying.


    Guo Yi saw everything in his eyes. He wanted to speak several times and then stopped, and swallowed the words several times. In the end, he only asked and said such a sentence.


    "Go now, everything is too late!"


    Chen Fan took a deep look at Guo Yi, then smiled and said, "I will seriously consider this matter. If there is really no other way in the end, I will leave!"


    After all, Chen Fan left alone, returned to his room, and locked himself in the room firmly.


    Leave.


    These two words are simple to say, but for Chen Fan at this time, it is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    If he does not leave, he will have at least one month to prepare.


    But if you leave here, let''s not say whether it will hurt Guo Yi''s family, just the most non-compliance of the anti-decree, you can issue the wanted order for the entire Eastern China.


    When the time comes, where will Chen Fan escape?


    In this way, Chen Fan shut himself off for three days.


    Three days later, he finally opened the door of his room, thinking that he would give it a try anyway!


    Now that everything is doomed, and since Emperor Chen''s heart to kill him is no longer concealed, if Chen Fan does not resist at all, it is not his style!


    I have passed through crises like this again and again, this time Chen Fan ignored him and gave up without even trying!


    He deeply knew that the task of destroying the Tao of the Heavenly Master within one could be completely ignored, because it was simply impossible.


    For the present plan, we must first see the Dao Zhang Tianshi, so that we can bring out the following things.


    Otherwise, everything will stop!


    So now, what method does Chen Fan use to meet Zhang Tianshi?


    He didn''t think that he would be able to pass through Chen Jing just by virtue of his identity as the Hongyu Temple Secretary. Thinking about it, it would be foolish.


    The huge capital was gone, and Chen Fan was still just a drop in the ocean.


    So now things are imminent, he must think of a way to speed up his meeting with Zhang Tianshi.


    Even if this method is extremely radical, it even takes one''s life to fight!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of something, and in his eyes, the light became more and more shining, and the whole popularity rose to the sky.


    Quite the meaning of life after death!


    At this point, Chen Fan is no longer ready to continue hiding and tucking. Since Shen Di has given the order to die, then he also opened the skylight to the heavenly master and spoke bright words!


    "Squeaky-"


    Pushing the door directly to leave, Chen Fan strode to the star at this moment without any hesitation.


    In the past few days, as long as Guo Yi had a chance, he would guard outside Chen Fan''s room. Seeing him appear now, he immediately welcomed the past.


    "Fan''er, do you think about it?"


    Chen Fan bowed to Guo Yi with a fist, nodded and said: "Think about it, no matter what, I can''t be stumped by a random problem, so this time, I want to try 1"


    "Then where are you going?" Guo Yi didn''t seem to understand what Chen Fan meant for a while.


    I saw Chen Fan staring into the distance and spit out three words from his teeth!


    "Tianshi Tower!"

 Chapter 1734： Zhang Tianshi

    In the entire Eastern Shenzhou, there is only one place that can be called Tianshi Tower, and that is the stronghold of Tianshi Dao in various places!


    As the base camp of Tianshi Tao, Chen Jing will naturally have Tianshi Tower.


    In fact, Chen Fan had been here before. The Tianshi Tower in the capital, known as the second tallest building, was a little bit shorter than the Star Cultivation Pavilion in the palace.


    Chen Fan had never seen Zhang Tianshi in the previous arrival, but this time it was different, he was absolutely sure!


    "This fellow Taoist, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as Chen Fan entered the Tianshi Tower, a young deacon stepped forward and asked politely.


    "Under Chen Fan, come here to see the celestial master!" As soon as the words came out, the young deacon seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and immediately spoke.


    "Sorry Chen Daoyou, the celestial master will never see guests, I think you''d better come back."


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "The heavenly master can not see other people, but he must see me. You can pass a word for me, and then the heavenly master will let me go in and see him!"


    Just like this, he said something in the ear of the deacon, and the deacon''s face changed wildly, and his body was a little shaken.


    I don''t know if he was angry or scared.


    "You...I..." Pointing to Chen Fan''s hesitation for a long time, the deacon didn''t even say a word, and finally he could only shake his head and sigh, and went to spread the word.


    As for Chen Fan, standing still indifferently, his spiritual power swept away, and he stared at the crystal coffin in the storage bag.


    Jianxin, still sleeping!


    ...


    After about a stick of incense, the deacon reappeared with a cold sweat, and then bowed at Chen Fan, leading the way without saying a word.


    The two went straight to the back hall. At this time, in an antique house, there was occasional smoke from incense.


    Bringing Chen Fan here, the deacon immediately left. At the same time, the door of the antique room suddenly opened without wind, slowly opening in front of Chen Fan!


    Stepping into it, a comfortable scent came from the tip of his nose, and Chen Fan felt a very relaxed feeling.


    But this feeling made him uncomfortable, and he was even fighting back.


    Heavenly Master Dao is really weird, I don''t know when he will be controlled by his mind, so Chen Fan had to guard against it.


    But his cautiousness caused the person sitting on the futon in the room to smile slightly.


    "You little guy is also cautious. If you want to embarrass you, do you think you can get closer to this seat?"


    A man in his thirties, with a white face and a handsome face, who exuded a calm and indifferent aura all the time, appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This person is the master of Heavenly Master Tao, Tianshi Zhang!


    Of course, even though Zhang Tianshi looked like he was only in his thirties, it could only be said that he was good at keeping appearance. As long as he is not stupid, he can understand that he is afraid that he has been alive for years!


    "The juniors naturally don''t dare to compete with the seniors. It''s just a habit that has been inexplicably formed by spending many years alone!"


    Chen Fan responded with a faint smile, without stage fright at all, directly on the futon opposite Zhang Tianshi, and stared at him.


    With his eyes facing each other, Zhang Tianshi suddenly nodded. Chen Fan couldn''t understand the meaning of this movement, but it was obvious that Zhang Tianshi didn''t give him time to delve into it, so he opened his mouth straight to the point.


    "Everyone sighs for how strange the young hero is. I didn''t believe it, but seeing you this time really opened my eyes!"


    "The celestial master is absurdly praised, the juniors are just duckweeds in troubled times, struggling to survive!"


    "Eh..." Zhang Tianshi waved his hand: "Able to destroy the foundation of the tower of the Heavenly Master in Qingzhou, who can believe that you are struggling for survival?"

 Chapter 1735： I cant do it

    When Zhang Tianshi''s voice fell, Chen Fan narrowed his eyes, and he knew that the other party had finally brought the topic into formality.


    In order to meet Zhang Tianshi, what Chen Fan said to the deacon outside the Tianshi Tower was exactly this. He told the other party that it was himself who caused the Qingzhou Tianshi Dao to fall apart!


    Because of this, the deacon showed such an expression, seemingly fearful and angry.


    And if Chen Fan didn''t use this method, it might be impossible to see Zhang Tianshi at all.


    But now, he admits that everything he did at the beginning, he could indeed see Tianshi Zhang, but it was tantamount to putting his life in the hands of others.


    This feeling is very bad, because everything is beyond Chen Fan''s control, but he has to do it again.


    Because he has no way out!


    "It''s involuntary, mainly the Taoism of the Heavenly Master, which has already endangered the normal life of the people in Qingzhou."


    "Really..."


    Zhang Tianshi said ambiguous words, and then said: "In fact, when you just came to the capital, this seat already knew everything and what you did in Qingzhou."


    "It''s just that I think you are still far from the point where you can compete with me, so I didn''t care!"


    "Then what do you mean by telling things generously now?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment, and opened his mouth: "The younger generation had heard that the seniors practiced on the Way of Souls and Souls. His beloved wife had fallen many years ago, and now he is controlled into a sleeping posture in front of him, but he cannot wake him up, so I want to use the hands of the heavenly master to revive my beloved wife!"


    After that, Zhang Tianshi unexpectedly showed strange light, his face was full of incredible color.


    "I once heard that Chen Yi has given you a death order to get rid of my celestial master within one month. Why are you here today, isn''t it for this matter?"


    Chen Fan was really shocked when he said this.


    Chen Yi is the name taboo of Emperor Chen. Let alone Zhang Tianshi dare to call the emperor''s name directly, he knows that he can know the secret decree given to him by Emperor Chen. This person''s method is probably already in the East Shenzhou!


    Slowly regaining his emotions, Chen Fan asked himself to stay as normal as possible. After a bit of language, he finally opened his mouth.


    "In the beginning, the younger generation''s idea is indeed to explore the reality of the heavenly master''s Tao, and then find a countermeasure!"


    "It''s just that now that I see the heavenly master, all those thoughts have been dispelled."


    "The younger generation understands that with my strength, it is impossible to compete with the current Tianshi Dao and the ancestors, even if it is Emperor Chen, it is impossible!"


    "Then that being the case, what am I still struggling with? It''s better to tell my ultimate goal and ask the heavenly master for help!"


    Chen Fan''s remarks were completely spoken from the bottom of his heart.


    But he only said half of it.


    The Emperor Chen really couldn''t do it at this time to destroy the Heavenly Master Tao, and neither did Chen Fan at this time.


    That is because firstly, Emperor Chen has no ability, and secondly, Chen Fan has no authority!


    If Chen Fan and Emperor Chen were to swap, and the power of a country would serve as their backing, Chen Fan didn''t think he would have no choice.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be kept in your heart, and you must never say it.


    "You are also sincere." The celestial master smiled slightly, "If you can''t make a plan and make a living, it really is a character who won''t suffer. It''s exactly the same as your father back then!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Tianshi noticed the change in Chen Fan''s complexion tomorrow, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It seems that those old things haven''t told you everything, they are the cheapest in this seat!"


    "That''s it, we''ll talk about this later, let''s talk about your wife now!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan had infinite doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t ask a word. He could only explain Jianxin''s situation one to five to ten.


    But just after he finished speaking, Zhang Tianshi sighed again: "I''m sorry for what you said, I can''t do it!"

 Chapter 1736： Harder

    "Heavenly Master, you are the only person in the world who practice the Dao of Souls and Souls!"


    After hearing Zhang Tianshi said that he could not save Jianxin, Chen Fan panicked and stood up and asked hurriedly.


    Zhang Tianshi waved his hand, motioned Chen Fan to sit down, and then said: "I am indeed the only one in the entire East China State who practiced the Soul Avenue, but it is definitely not the whole world!"


    "As far as I know, the Tiandi Sect in Zhongzhou, the whole Sect is practicing the Taoist Soul, of course it is far away from you!"


    "First of all, a person who practices God''s Soul Dao can indeed save your wife as you said, but note that everything is conditional!"


    "You have to cultivate to great success in the Great Soul Avenue!"


    "And now, there are people who can do this in the entire Kyushu Continent, I can tell you responsibly, there is no one!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan''s heart was completely cold, wondering if there is no way to resurrect Jianxin in this world?


    In Zhang Tianshi''s words, there is another way that is not a solution!


    What is a method that is not a method?


    This is because it is too difficult, Zhang Tianshi does not think Chen Fan can really succeed.


    However, Chen Fan''s thoughts about Chen Fan''s thoughts were still spoken out for him.


    "Your wife has been asleep for too long, and most of her soul has disappeared. If you want to resurrect her, you must get the treasure of the ancients, the soul-catching flag!"


    "This kind of treasure originally only existed in the legend, so far no one has confirmed whether it is true but there is something! And its effect is to worry about 100,000 lone souls fighting for themselves."


    "If you can get the soul-drawing flag, maybe you can try to worry about 100,000 lone souls, and then try to find your wife''s soul, but this probability is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Even after you get the soul-drawing flag, the matter is not over! "


    Zhang Tianshi sighed deeply: "Getting the soul-drawing banner, you only have the tools to communicate with your wife''s soul. At this time, the soul has been out of the body for too long and it is impossible to return to the body!"


    "What you need to do is to use a Kyushu Lingzhu to suppress the soul and achieve another fusion of human souls, so that you can truly resurrect your wife!"


    I have to say that what Zhang Tianshi said was true.


    Chen Fan is simply unheard of what spirit banners and Kyushu spirit beads. Where will he look for them?


    And according to Zhang Tianshi''s words, these two things are more difficult to trace than the other.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that it is something that only exists in legends.


    The Kyushu Spirit Orb has not been present in the Kyushu Continent for thousands of years. The legend has long since disappeared.


    May I ask where did Chen Fan look for these two things?


    Now he can only go hand in hand with two roads.


    On the one hand, always pay attention to who in the Nine Provinces Continent has cultivated the Divine Soul Dao to achieve, he will immediately go to see him.


    But this time is not always the same, decades or hundreds of years, hundreds of years or thousands of years are possible!


    As for the other side, the more Chen Fan wanted to seize and trace the whereabouts of the soul-catching flag and the Kyushu Spirit Orb, regardless of whether these two things still existed, at least it would be good to have a thought.


    It won''t make Chen Fan feel like it''s empty.


    Now, Chen Fan can only temporarily shelve Jianxin''s problem, after all, there is no better way.


    Keeping the real heavy responsibility firmly in the bottom of my heart, then the next thing Chen Fan cares more about is what Zhang Tianshi has said before, about his own life experience.


    Judging from the current situation, Ling Feng, Guo Yi, and Zhang Tianshi are obviously all from the last era.


    They all know or have heard of Chen Fan''s father.


    So what is Chen Fan''s real life experience, and why he was eventually sent to an overseas island for some reason.


    Chen Fan has a faint feeling that the mystery that has been shrouded in him for a long time seems to be finally disappearing!

 Chapter 1737： You are going to meet someone

    "Dare to ask Senior Master, what my life experience is like!"


    Chen Fan finally asked the doubts in his heart, but this time, Zhang Tianshi seemed to be a little pondered.


    "Since Ling Feng and Guo Yi didn''t choose to tell you the truth, now I can''t tell you in advance. If you are really interested, you can go and meet someone!"


    "Who?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes immediately showed excitement.


    Although he did not listen to Zhang Tianshi telling his life experience after all, at least he let go and gave Chen Fan a little hope.


    I saw Zhang Tianshi muttered for a moment and said: "I remember, you seem to have the right to walk in the palace. You can enter the palace immediately and find the Hanjiang Hall. The people inside can naturally answer all your questions!"


    "But..." Looking at Chen Fan intently, Zhang Tianshi said with a smile: "This way you are afraid that there will be danger. Can you bear the storm behind this?"


    "I can!"


    Chen Fan''s answer was categorical, without the slightest hesitation!


    Immediately afterwards, he got up and bowed to Tianshi Zhang with a fist, but before turning around and leaving, Chen Fan couldn''t hold back after all, and asked what he had always cared about!


    "Dare to ask senior, why do you want to help me!"


    In a sense, Chen Fan and Zhang Tianshi are not only friends, but enemies.


    But at this meeting, not only did the two have no intention of arguing, Zhang Tianshi also raised some points with Chen Fan, which is puzzling.


    Faced with such questioning, Zhang Tianshi pondered and said: "You can understand it as...I need an opponent, a stepping stone, and an opponent who can help me reach the one-star martial arts realm!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan was shocked!


    He never expected that Zhang Tianshi did all this just to find an opponent for himself so that his cultivation could continue to improve!


    After practicing martial arts, the holy realm is after the imperial realm.


    After arriving at Wu Sheng, the small realm was not divided by the heaven.


    They are one-star martial sage and Dao ten-star martial sage!


    The so-called one-star martial sage, as the name implies, after the cultivation base hits the holy realm, it has the ability to destroy a star with every move!


    Can move mountains and fill the sea, open the world!


    You can smash the void with one punch at will, and directly smash the space!


    It can be said that the holy realm has reached the limit that the human race can cultivate, and the land sage can live forever!


    Today, there may be few saints in the entire Kyushu continent.


    Chen Fan was shocked by the fact that Tianshi Zhang in front of him was going to be holy, and he even thought of many other things for a moment.


    "So when you promised Chen Yi to help him ascend to the throne, you just wanted to find an opponent for yourself?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Tianshi nodded, but at the end there was a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "It''s just that Mrs. Chen Yi has let me down. At this moment, he can''t compete with me at all, and it is naturally useless for me!"


    "And you are different!" Pointing to Chen Fan, Zhang Tianshi said: "I can feel that you will be my strong enemy and the best stepping stone on the road to my martial sage. Therefore, I tell you so much today, Just for you to be my best opponent in the future!"


    "Chen Fan, do you dare to accept this bet?"


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan looked directly at Zhang Tianshi without fear, "Why not dare?"


    At this point, Chen Fan finally understood all the motives of Zhang Tianshi. Many things that he didn''t understand, or even couldn''t figure out, seemed to be able to figure it out at this moment.


    First of all, why did the Celestial Master take the opportunity to collect a massive amount of spiritual stones? What good is this for them?


    First, this will accumulate the spiritual needs of Zhang Tianshi on weekdays, as well as the spiritual stones he needs to consume when he is about to step into the holy realm.


    Second, it is actually a way to pull hatred.


    All the spiritual stones in the world are gathered in the hands of the celestial master. Can Emperor Chen still bear it?


    Facts have proved that Zhang Tianshi overestimated Emperor Chen, because as an emperor, facing such a slap in the face, he really endured it.


    This is why, Zhang Tianshi said that the current Emperor Chen is not worthy of being his opponent!

 Chapter 1738： got windy

    Leaving the Tianshi Tower, it was noon, Chen Fan went to the imperial palace non-stop, relying on his own palace walking token, no one stopped him.


    Chen Fan knew that it was absolutely impossible to hide from Emperor Chen''s eyes when he arrived.


    Therefore, he can''t do anything rashly, or even ask someone to ask about the whereabouts of the Hanjiang Temple, he can only search for it by himself according to the description of Zhang Tianshi.


    This is a hidden danger for Chen Fan. In case he finds Hanjiang Palace in a while, Emperor Chen takes the opportunity to attack him. Chen Fan will lose all his ability to advance in an instant.


    In fact, the best way is to look for opportunities and wait for a suitable opportunity before entering the palace.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan could not wait any longer.


    He can even foresee that what he wants to see today seems to be a very important person to himself!


    Inside the Dachen Palace, the road is too complicated. Chen Fan can''t ask people, so he can only search aimlessly.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly noticed that at the end of his line of sight, a dead old man appeared in front of him.


    A hollow light appeared in the old man''s eyes, he took a deep look at Chen Fan, and turned away.


    Look at appearance and clothing, the old man should be the **** in the palace.


    But none of this is the most important thing. What is important is that the old man''s eyes have been seen by Chen Fan!


    When he was still in Canglan Island, Chen Fan had seen the mysterious man with a mask.


    This look is exactly the same as the mysterious man back then!


    Forcibly suppressed the countless thoughts that immediately emerged in my heart, and then followed the old man''s footsteps, following the same step.


    At the same time, just after Chen Fan left, a shadow drifted by, revealing the figure of a man in black.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan''s direction, the man in black left and went straight to the Temple of Ganlu, where was Emperor Chen''s palace!


    The time has come to the afternoon. The palace at this time should have been the quietest period of time, but for some reason, everyone can unconsciously feel a feeling of wind and rain, as if the sky is about to fall, the whole world , Will usher in earth-shattering changes.


    In the East China Sea, there was a huge tremor on the bottom of the sea, and there was a strong sense of tremor in the temple.


    A huge pillar collapsed, killing countless shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    The Dragon King, who hadn''t walked out of the Dragon Palace for many years, held his youngest daughter Xiao Jiujiu, Treading Waves surfaced on the surface of the sea, looking towards the east.


    I saw there, a huge dark cloud seemed to envelope the entire world, and this dark cloud was still radiating to the entire Eastern China at a very fast speed!


    "Father, is it going to rain?"


    Xiao Jiujiu ate his fingers and asked the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King sighed, and suddenly he thought of a young man in his mind.


    "It is going to rain!"


    Leaving with Xiao Jiujiu in his arms, the Dragon King announced that from now on, the East China Sea will retreat, and no one or the dragon will enter the East China Sea. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!


    Qingzhou, Ling Feng''s mansion, Ling Feng, who was dealing with official duties, flashed in his eyes, as if he suddenly felt something, and looked up towards the capital.


    That huge dark cloud, at this moment, it seems that Mashan is about to cover Qingzhou.


    Did Ling Feng''s pupils shrink, muttering to himself in the direction of the capital: "Is it you, is it you, is it awakened?"


    "Come here!" Ling Feng yelled, and the guard walked in immediately outside the door, clasped his fists and bowed, "Subordinates are here!"


    "Go and get the young master back immediately, and say if I find him, remember, hurry!"


    After saying a word, the guard turned and left, while Ling Feng had been paying attention to the dark clouds in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The same thing seems to be happening throughout Eastern China at this moment.


    Ah, countless people looked up at the sky, and they were all thoughtful when they saw the dark clouds drifting by at extreme speed and enveloped the entire Eastern China.


    This includes Guo Yi, Zhang Tianshi, and even Emperor Chen.


    The same idea that comes to mind in countless people is...


    got windy!

 Chapter 1739： Tens of thousands of meetings in dreams

    Chen Fan finally knew what the three words Hanjiang Hall meant.


    This is the cold palace of Dachen Palace!


    It is miserable, desolate and uninhabited, and there is only a pale color that passes by, as if no one has remembered it for many years, here is just endless cold and loneliness!


    The mysterious man stopped in the middle of Hanjiang Hall, looked back at Chen Fan, and said nothing.


    At this moment, an old woman staggered out of the dark hall in front of her. After seeing Chen Fan again, the old woman was taken aback, and for a moment it seemed that something was about to blur out.


    But the next moment, she held back, and also came to the center of Hanjiang Palace, standing side by side with the mysterious man.


    He didn''t say a word, just took a deep look at Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan felt that his steps were getting heavier, and there seemed to be something extraordinary awaiting him.


    Moving forward, Chen Fan slowly moved forward. He walked past the mysterious man and the old woman, and walked in. In front of him it seemed to be extremely dark without any light in the hall!


    Only one candle was lit in the hall, and it was faintly, it seemed that a figure could be seen sitting in front.


    Chen Fan looked around, waved his big sleeves, all the candles around were lit, and the whole hall was lit up.


    Then, Chen Fan saw the figure sitting in front of him.


    Suddenly, he only felt that countless sorrows and sorrows were flowing in his heart, and the tears of the bean could not stop surging down!


    In front of him was a woman.


    Looking at his thirties, he is very beautiful, with a reassuring temperament.


    It''s just that at this moment, this woman''s hair is gray, just like Chen Fan, with white hair all over her head.


    Her eyes were hollow and she was obviously blind.


    But when she sat there, she gave Chen Fan a feeling that she had never experienced before!


    That is...family!


    "Puff!"


    Chen Fanmeng kneeled to the ground. At this moment, he had completely determined who the person in front of him was.


    It seems that after tens of thousands of encounters in a dream, it seems that I have never forgotten in the past and this life.


    This person is his mother.


    It belongs to Chen Fan, mother!


    "mother!"


    With a word of mouth, Chen Fan was already in tears!


    Past and present, two lives, Chen Fanshi said this word for the first time. He originally thought that by this time, he would be very calm, calm and horribly calm.


    But he found that he overestimated himself.


    The moment he saw his mother, Chen Fan had already become a child!


    "Mother! My child is not filial, only now has I found you!"


    When the woman sitting in front heard Chen Fan''s words, she was taken aback, and tears burst into her empty eyes!


    "Is it Fan''er? Is it my Fan''er? Come and show Wei Niang, my Fan''er!"


    The woman almost fell on the chair, and Chen Fan knelt forward like this, and held his mother in one hand.


    "Mother, the child is not filial, the child is not filial, the child is back, it is back!"


    The woman stretched out her trembling hands and stroked Chen Fan''s cheeks. At this moment, tears broke again.


    "Fan''er, it''s really you, you look exactly like your father, and I have suffered you over the years!"


    The mother and son hugged each other tightly at this moment, and both of them cried and couldn''t speak.


    Chen Fan had anticipated many times whether his parents were still alive, and whether he still had hatred in his heart after seeing them.


    But now, when the real mother and son meet, Chen Fan''s mind has been completely confused.


    For the first time, he even forgot how to think. He only knew that he was lying in his mother''s arms and feeling the warmth and happiness that he had never felt before and in this life!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to have thought of something. His tone began to become cold. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, containing a peerless edge!


    "Mother, who kept you here, who was it!!"


    "The boy will surely shatter his corpse into thousands of pieces, thwart his bones and turn his ashes!!!"

 Chapter 1740： The past that has been in the dust for decades

    "It''s Chen Yi!" Mother Chen didn''t mean to hide and tuck, and she opened her mouth directly: "The current Emperor Chen is also your second uncle Chen Yi. He is the enemy of our family''s life and death!"


    "It was he who killed your father, and it was he who made me feel compelled to send you away, and it was he who caused my mother and child to be separated by hundreds of millions of miles, so they could almost never see each other!"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan''s anger could not be suppressed at all!


    He heard the young man''s resentment towards Chen Yi with his own ears. He couldn''t think of what his mother had experienced over the years!


    "Chen Yi! I want you to die, I want you to die, I want you to die!!!"


    Whether it was in his previous life or in this life, Chen Fan was so gaffey and uncomfortable for the first time!


    Because he couldn''t calm down at all, seeing his mother please look miserable, if Chen Fan can calm down, is he still a human?


    Turning around directly, Chen Fan had no years in his mind at this moment, only one thing remained!


    Kill Chen Yi, smash his body into thousands of pieces, frustrate his bones and turn his ashes!


    Chen Fan wants to let Chen Yi''s spirit to withstand the tempering of the endless fire of purgatory, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, hundreds of millions of years, and will never be beyond life, and will endure endless pain forever!


    "stop!"


    Just as Chen Fan was about to leave the Hanjiang Temple, the mysterious man suddenly exploded and stopped him.


    "Are you crazy, it''s not enough to die than yourself, but also hurt us, and your mother?"


    "If you haven''t reached the emperor realm, how can you compete with Chen Yi and take your life?"


    "I''m telling you, even if you die, you won''t be able to touch one of Chen Yi''s hairs. You are dying and making your mother more sad!"


    "Back then, I personally sent you to Canglan Island. I didn''t want you to bear so much as soon as you were born. Now that you have pursued it here, but you have not been calm with the Maotou boy, you have disappointed me too much!"


    The mysterious man''s words completely woke Chen Fan up.


    He looked back at his mother, his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fan knew that he had completely lost control before, but now, he has calmed down. He desperately wants to know what happened back then and who his father was.


    How was he, why was he killed by Chen Yi!


    With tears in her eyes, Mother Chen slowly revealed a past that had been sealed for decades. At the same time, the entire continent of Kyushu appeared to be showing the tip of the iceberg in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The first emperor of Da Chen was Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli.


    And Mother Chen was the queen and mother of Da Chen, Liu Qing!


    Before Chen Xuanli was born, Da Chen had already suffered serious abuses, and it could be said that he had fallen into a precarious situation.


    Later, Chen Xuanli was born and swept away the six and eight wastes, and finally unified the Eastern China and became the last of the four Chinas at that time and the last unified country.


    Ling Feng was among those who fought side by side with Chen Xuanli back then!


    Later, there was no war in the world, and Chen Xuanli stepped down to settle the world, and easily demonstrated the wisdom of governing the country and keeping the people in peace.


    In just a hundred years, Da Chen has faintly become the largest capital of the four great Chinese states in the hands of Chen Xuanli.


    In this way, there is an answer to what Chen Fan originally suspected.


    He has always wondered why he seemed to have governed the country and the people, marched and fought wars, and even mastered all political mediation.


    Looking at it now, it may be because of such a capable father.


    In short, Da Chen ushered in the trend of peace and during this period, Chen Fan was also born.


    But just after he was born, the crisis had already emerged.


    Chen''s mother Liu Qing took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "In the direction of Zhongzhou, something has happened!"


    At this point, the entire continent of Kyushu seemed to be plunged into dire straits. Numerous visions accompanied the birth of fierce beasts. The continent of Kyushu was in danger and seemed to be at the risk of immediate destruction!

 Chapter 1741： Emperor Chen Xuanli

    "I don''t understand!" Chen Fan suddenly interrupted his mother''s words.


    "What does the accident in Zhongzhou have to do with the vision and the fierce beast? Even though the mainland of Kyushu is in danger, why should father...he solve it!"


    "Child, do you know the Tiandi religion in Zhongzhou?"


    Mother Chen suddenly asked.


    Chen Fanshi heard this name for the second time. The last time was just now, Zhang Tianshi once told him that all the people taught by the Emperor of Heaven are practicing the Dao of Souls.


    So what is the difference between the two?


    In the words of Mother Chen, in the beginning of the Nine Provinces, it was not only the Human Race or the Monster Race.


    At that time Human Race was not the only ruler of this place.


    The fierce beast is!


    They are different from the monster race, and they don''t even need to practice. From the beginning of their birth, they have powerful strength, and although they look like ordinary beasts, their combat power is extraordinary.


    In ancient times, after tens of thousands of years of fighting together, the human race and the monster race still failed to drive all the beasts to extinction.


    In the end, in desperation, Human Race Danone shot one after another, opened the void crack, and exiled the murderer family into the void.


    This void crack is located in today''s Zhongzhou, and the Tiandi Sect is the descendant of those powerful people who shot at that year. The Tiandi Sect was established to suppress the void crack all year round.


    But things are not absolute.


    Without the threat of the murderer, the human race began to fight with the demon race and almost destroyed the demon race.


    The surviving demon clan flees far from now on and easily disappears from the human world.


    At this time, the human race started fighting again, constantly consuming each other.


    But in the void, the murderer family is indeed united, and even as they continue to evolve, they gradually lose their animal form and move closer to the human body.


    In addition to the human language, they have evolved wisdom that is not worse than human beings.


    Then, the counterattack began!


    For countless years, the murderer family has counterattacked the Void Crack several times. Although both sides had their own victories, they all suffered heavy losses.


    In the end, the two sides concluded an agreement.


    Every time, when the murderer family has accumulated enough power to counterattack the void crack, the human race will send it to be the emperor, and one person''s blood will suppress the void crack.


    It''s just that, after all, the emperor fell.


    For the peace of mind of the human race, generations of human emperors have fallen into the void of Zhongzhou.


    And the previous generation, the emperor, officially Chen Xuanli!


    Regarding the name of Human Emperor, there is no specificity. Generally speaking, it is appointed by Zhongzhou Tiandi.


    And the appointed Emperor must not have any resistance, otherwise he will face the siege of everyone in the Kyushu mainland.


    After knowing that he was appointed as the emperor, Chen Xuanli did not resist. He just confessed everything to his wife. After being gentle, he took care of his funeral.


    The heir to the throne is Prince Chen Fan, and on the day he leaves, Chen Fan will successfully ascend the throne.


    However, Chen Xuanli still misunderstood his brother.


    As soon as he left, Chen Yi launched a coup.


    It turned out that he had made preparations a long time ago, united with the capital city defense, and replaced all Chen Xuanli''s people.


    Taking advantage of the people all going to see the emperor, Liu Qing took the opportunity to go under house arrest.


    After Chen Xuanli''s confidant reacted, the head of the city had already changed.


    Chen Xuanli used the power to control the capital to carry out a **** massacre on Chen Xuanli''s confidant.


    After this, only two people survived.


    Ling Feng, enjoy it!


    Ling Feng survived because he was stationed at the border at the beginning, and when the situation was later discovered, everything had settled.


    In order to survive, Ling Feng voluntarily surrendered the power of troops, and since then he was taken to Qingzhou and became prefect.


    Guo Yi was neutral because he himself was a great Chen, not an emperor, and for many years he had too high aspirations with the people in the court, and Chen Yi did not dare to act rashly.


    Thinking that Guo Yi had no life, he didn''t make any more moves after taking him up.


    What happened after that was very simple. When the princes saw Chen Yi''s coup, they didn''t know why they started to raise troops.


    After so many years, Chen Yi finally put an end to all the rebellions, but Da Chen''s national strength was never the same because of such a huge consumption.


    Now it may be the weakest country among the four great Chinese states.

 Chapter 1742： A world of great controversy

    "The truth of the matter is so much, Fan''er, the person sitting on the throne now should be you, not Chen Yi!"


    Mother Chen took Chen Fan''s hand and opened her mouth unwillingly.


    Seeing that the situation was critical at the beginning, she asked Yu Ming, the **** who had been with Chen Xuanli to take action, and sent Chen Fan to Canglan Island not far away to save Chen Fan''s life.


    At that time, Mother Chen didn''t want Chen Fan to return to Da Chen one day, so she set many obstacles for him.


    Chen''s mother believes that her son must be a powerful man.


    If these obstacles can''t be overcome, there is no need to return to Dachen, and he will give up his life in vain.


    As a mother, she personally sent her son away. Who knows how much Chen''s mother has endured over the years.


    Even her eyes were blinded by crying because of missing Chen Fan.


    As for Yu Ming back then, he was naturally a mysterious man!


    And Chen Fan also withstood the test of his mother. Not only did he return to Dachen smoothly, he even did countless earth-shattering things along the way!


    Worthy of being the son of the emperor!


    Worthy of being the legitimate emperor of Da Chen!


    Chen Fan frowned, digesting everything he knew today.


    Originally, Chen Fan didn''t care about the general trend of the world and the power to control the world, and he didn''t want to be that emperor at all.


    But things are different now.


    Da Chen''s throne should have belonged to him. Even if Chen Fan didn''t want it, he should let him go and pass it on to his children.


    It is definitely not something Chen Yi can occupy!


    Therefore, for the hard work of Chen Xuanli back then, for the sorrows of his mother over the years.


    Chen Fan made a decision immediately.


    Why don''t you compete with Chen Yi?


    It''s his, it''s always his, no one can take it away!


    Just wanted to make a statement, outside the Hanjiang Hall, immediately greeted a group of soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons!


    They are only under the jurisdiction of Chen Yi, Yulin Tiewei!


    "Chen Fan, you dare to venture into the cold palace privately, your majesty has the order, go and see you immediately!"


    As soon as these words came out, the mysterious person Yu Ming and the old woman immediately showed solemnity, and they stood in front of Chen Fan without saying anything, as if they wanted to help him escape.


    But at this time, Chen Fan stopped the two of them.


    Slowly walked to the entrance of Hanjiang Hall, took a deep look at Yulin Tiewei, then turned his head confidently, and saw that his back was left to the opponent.


    He knelt down at Mother Chen once again.


    "Mother, the child may be leaving you temporarily again, but you can rest assured that the child has the ability to retreat all over, and it will not take long before he will come back to take you home!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan has unparalleled determination in his eyes.


    He is such a person, once he has spotted something, he will never look back.


    This is almost exactly the same as Chen Xuanli.


    At this moment, Yu Ming''s eyes seemed to have a slight deviation, and Chen Fan in front of him seemed to be merging with the Emperor.


    On his body, unexpectedly began to gradually emit a breath that belongs to the emperor!


    "My son, remember! Mother can die, you can die, we can all die, but the honor of my Chen family cannot die, and the glorious and prosperous age left by your father cannot be scattered!"


    "No matter what you do, my mother will support you!"


    This sentence gave Chen Fan a lot of motivation, he got up directly, turned his head and walked out of the Hanjiang Palace.


    Follow Yulin Tiewei towards the Chaolu Hall.


    Chen Fan knows that Chen Yi has been waiting for him for a long time, and he has the confidence to retreat all over today.


    And when he left the palace, the battle with Chen Yi officially began!


    Nowadays, Chen Yi has managed Dachen for decades earlier than Chen Fan. It can be said that Chen Fan has naturally fallen into a disadvantaged position.


    But things are not absolute. Decades of management have thoroughly exposed Chen Yi''s deficiencies.


    Chen Fan has been in the court for so long, and now he has already felt everything thoroughly.


    According to his idea, it is not difficult to kill Chen Yi!

 Chapter 1743： You dare not kill me

    There is silence in the Chaolu Temple.


    Chen Fan and Chen Yi looked at each other, neither of them spoke first.


    Finally, Chen Yi couldn''t help it anymore, looking at Chen Fan fiercely in his eyes, the whole person was like an angry lion!


    "Although I had doubts about your identity before, I still did not expect that the little **** back then was still alive!"


    "Pay attention to your wording, Chen Yi!" Chen Fan did his part, showing no respect for the emperor on his face, "My name is Chen too!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it basically foreshadows that Chen Fan and Chen Yi have embarked on the two paths of needle tip to wheat mang. From then on, they will never die and never rest!


    "When death is approaching, you still dare to speak up, aren''t you afraid that I will send someone to kill you now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looking straight at Chen Yi, without any fear on his face: "You don''t dare to kill me at all, just like you dare not kill my mother, you are keeping it for yourself. With the last fig leaf!"


    "Joke!" Chen Yi waved his sleeves: "No one knows who you are now. What if I kill you?"


    "Oh? Really? How do you know that no one knows who I am now? How do you know that before I enter the palace today, I didn''t have a back player?"


    A series of rhetorical questions caused Chen Yi''s brows to frown, and Chen Fan''s remarks really got the point.


    If in the past he only doubted Chen Fan''s identity, or simply didn''t like this person, he would kill if he killed him.


    But after knowing that Chen Fan was the descendant of Chen Xuanli and the first in line in this country, Chen Yi had to think about more issues.


    People with a discerning eye know how he got his throne back then.


    After all, the rebellion over the years has already restored the original truth.


    At first everyone thought that Chen Xuanli had no descendants left, so at this time, even if the emperor Chen Yi had a bad name, his surname was Chen after all.


    But what if there is another person closer to the throne than Chen Yi?


    Chen''s clan, the world''s people, the civil and military officials, what are their thoughts, whether Chen Yi''s current throne is still stable, everything is unknown!


    And through Chen Fan''s words before, it seems to mean that he has already laid out his back hand.


    The front foot has just died, and all the dirty things that Chen Yi has done in the past and this time will come to light!


    Of course, these were all imagined by Chen Yi himself out of thin air, and there was no evidence, but he had to guard against it.


    After all, based on his understanding of Chen Fan, how could such a young outstanding man do anything to put his life and death out of his control?


    Since he chose to enter the palace today and choose to recognize Liu Qing, it is obvious that he has no fear.


    It can only be said that everything is perfected by Chen Fan.


    In a few words, Chen Yi fell into his rhythm.


    To be honest, at this time, Chen Fan had a little bit of his trump card. He just knew his identity, but only to find out Chen Yi''s weakness, he can stand invincible today!


    Of course, it is only for today. Chen Yi is not stupid after all. After multiple verifications, the loopholes in Chen Fan''s words will definitely be found.


    But it doesn''t matter, after today, Chen Fan will have other ways to deal with it!


    "Do you know why Da Liang chose not to send troops anymore?"


    "Do you know why they would abandon Da Chen''s weakest moments and not move their troops?"


    Taking a sudden step forward, Chen Yi couldn''t breathe directly under Chen Fan''s momentum at this moment: "It''s all because of me!"


    "Just like you knew how to unite the Heavenly Master Dao back then, I have also promised a big beam, as long as they support me, they can get a large area of ??territory without blood!"


    "Now as long as I die, they will immediately send back troops and march east!"


    "So Chen Yi, tell me, now, do you dare to kill me!!!"

 Chapter 1744： Temporarily stable

    At this moment, Chen Yi was already startled by Chen Fan''s sudden outbreak.


    He knew well that once Chen Fan said it was true, then he could not touch Chen Fan anyway.


    That is in danger of destroying the country!


    Imagine that Chen Fan died on the front foot, and the whole country was in chaos on the back foot. Everything of the year surfaced. Countless people jumped out either for the sake of justice or for their own interests to take responsibility for Chen Yi.


    As a result, Chen Yi''s throne would not be guaranteed.


    At the same time, it must be impossible for the big beamer to sit and wait for death. The people who made the agreement with them are dead. What is the use of the covenant?


    Naturally, I came to take advantage of the great chaos in the world!


    Now, after noticing that Chen Yi had begun to show cold sweat, Chen Fan smiled slightly, knowing that he was in danger this time and his goal was finally achieved.


    He bought himself a few days, this time is life!


    "Chen Yi, I am warning you for the last time. The things that you took away from me back then and my mother was under house arrest, I will return one by one, one by one, ten times, one hundred times, and ten thousand times times of revenge. !"


    "The world of great controversy that belongs to you and me is here!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan turned around and left without any muddle, as if he was not afraid of Chen Yi''s threat.


    In fact, is Chen Fan really fearless?


    of course not!


    On the contrary, at this moment, every time Chen Fan took a step, an extra layer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    He knows that only if he can safely leave the Temple of Dew today, he is qualified to talk about the future. If not, everything will stop!


    In the previous acting, Chen Fan buried all the foreshadowings, and now it''s up to whether Chen Yi can jump into the pit. If he really doesn''t care, he must kill Chen Fan, and Chen Fan really hasn''t Method.


    "Da da da!"


    In the empty Chaolu Hall, only Chen Fan''s footsteps echoed.


    Chen Yi froze in place, as if he had lost the ability to think.


    Chen Fan was getting closer and closer to the gate of the Chaolu Temple, and when he saw the pressure he wanted to walk out of the hall, completely out of danger, but at this moment, Chen Yi suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Stop, did I tell you to go? You leave now, and what do you think of me!"


    After that, Chen Fan didn''t even think about it. He suddenly turned around and fought back fiercely without hesitation. He even pointed directly at the bridge of Chen Yi''s nose and yelled!


    "I''m telling you, Chen Yi, you don''t want to order me nowadays. My status is the same as yours. It''s nothing more than your own means. If you dare to kill me, you''d better try now!"


    "If you dare not, just shut your mouth for me!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned around again!


    And Chen Yi fell into deep thought once again.


    "Close your mouth for me, and force your mouth for me... How dare he, how dare he speak to me like this, is he dead? Is he tired of life?"


    "No! He must be confident. He deliberately wanted to provoke me. I can''t get caught!"


    At this moment, Chen Yi madly comforted himself in his heart, bringing his momentary weakness into a trick that did not want Chen Fan to succeed.


    And officially because of this idea, Chen Fan is finally safe for the time being.


    He bought extremely precious time for himself!


    In this way, when Chen Yi reacted again, Chen Fan had already left the Hall of Dew, Chen Yi went to Shadow''s headquarters without saying a word.


    Here, it may already be the only place he trusts.


    "Immediately send someone to Daliang, and at all costs, find out if Chen Fan has a personal agreement with Daliang. Remember, I only give you three days, and the news won¡¯t come back after three days. See you soon!"


    After all, Chen Yi was not a good friend, and immediately began to verify Chen Fan''s previous words.


    Since he said he must get news within three days, Shadow would not let him down.


    In other words, the truly safe time for Chen Fan is only three days left!

 Chapter 1745： Kyushu Prison

    After Chen Fan walked out of the palace, he returned to the prime minister''s mansion non-stop.


    This time he didn''t even knock on the door, and immediately broke into Guo Yi''s study.


    Originally, Guo Yi was dealing with official duties, but as soon as Chen Fan appeared, he tried to cut it short and introduced everything!


    Guo Yi was shocked when he heard the words. He had the identity of Chen Fan, the Way of Nature earlier, but didn''t want him to know that he was under pressure too early, so he made an agreement with Ling Feng and never said it.


    But now, Chen Fan himself already knows everything, and Chen Yi also knows, so now the situation is not easy to handle!


    "At present, I have bought a little time for myself, about three days or so. Within this time, as long as I don''t act rashly, I won''t think it is dangerous!"


    "At the same time, my mother''s place is also safe for the time being, Chen Yi dare not risk the world''s disobedience to do it to my mother himself!"


    "So, Grandpa Guo, the most dangerous thing right now is you and Uncle Ling. You must prepare early!"


    Chen Fan quickly analyzed the situation at this time. He didn''t want to burden others with himself, so he came to persuade Guo Yi to leave the capital as early as possible.


    But obviously, Guo Yi has his own ideas.


    "Fan''er, you can still consider for our veterans, we did not misunderstand you."


    "But now you are thinking wrong. The most dangerous person should be you. I am about to die. I haven''t had a good life for a few years. In addition, I am well-respected among the people, and there are old days in the DPRK. Chen Yi can''t move me. You don¡¯t have to worry about me either."


    "As for Ling Feng, he is far away in Qingzhou and he can only send back messages. He naturally has a way to solve the problem, so you don''t have to worry about us at all. The main thing to consider now is yourself!"


    After all, Guo Yi had experienced strong winds and waves, and soon recovered his composure, and at the same time analyzed the matter in detail.


    What he said was not wrong. Even though Chen Fan won about three days for himself, he was the most dangerous person.


    Once Emperor Chen discovered that everything Chen Fan said today was nonsense, one can imagine what he would do next.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must prepare early!


    "Let me ask you, now do you think of a way to deal with it?"


    Guo Yi spoke again, and at the same time, Chen Fan also fell into deep thought.


    It happened suddenly, after Chen Fan temporarily delayed for a while, there was no chance to think about other things at all.


    Now that Guo Yi asked, he could only give an answer to temporarily escape from the capital.


    Perhaps Chen Fan should go to Chequ Country.


    There was a dark move he had left, but now it can finally come in handy.


    But after hearing this, Guo Yi shook his head.


    "This time you just left the capital with your front foot, Chen Yichang on the back foot will be aware of it, so you can''t escape!"


    "Fan''er, I made the wrong choice for Grandpa Guo back then, and didn''t stop Chen Yi''s ambition. Over the years, Chen has been battered and battered. I feel deeply guilty."


    "So this time, let me show you the way."


    Guo Yi took Chen Dan out of the study, all the way to the horizon, and there was the direction of Zhongzhou!


    "For the four great divine states, Zhongzhou is a place of detachment, where not only is the place where the four great divine states meet, but also the Tiandi religion is located."


    "But few people know that there is another place called Jiuzhou Prison in Zhongzhou!"


    Guo Yi talked and told Chen Fan a place he had never heard of before.


    The Kyushu Prison, as its name implies, is a prison with a radiation area spreading across Kyushu, where all the vicious criminals in this Kyushu are held.


    The specific time of the appearance of Kyushu Prison is now unverifiable, but it seems to be inextricably linked with the Tiandi Sect.


    One thing that is recognized in the four great Chinese states today is that once someone commits a heinous crime, they have the opportunity to choose to enter Kyushu Prison.


    And once he is able to escape from Kyushu Prison in his lifetime, he will be personally interviewed by the leader of the Heavenly Emperor Church, and a death-free order will be given.


    Those who hold this order, as long as they are not punishing the emperor, no matter what crime they commit, no one dares to move among the four great Chinese states!


    Judging from the current situation, going to the Kyushu Prison seems to be Chen Fan''s only choice!

 Chapter 1746： I go!

    "I go!"


    After listening to Guo Yi''s narration, Chen Fan did not hesitate to speak.


    But who knows that Guo Yi waved his hand and said, "Faner first listen to me and finish speaking."


    "The Kyushu Prison is not as dangerous as other places. In the countless years since its birth, how many horrendous and stunning people have entered, but there is only one person who can really get a death exemption order!"


    "I accidentally found a notebook back then. The person who wrote the notes was named Gu Wentian. He was the first powerful man to escape from the jail in Kyushu through the ages!"


    "But after getting out of trouble, Senior Gu did not record anything about the Kyushu Prison in his own notes. SLR mentioned this place, he only has four words of comment."


    "Purgatory on earth!"


    "That notebook is only a few hundred words in the audience, but the four words Purgatory on Earth have appeared a dozen times. This shows how terrifying the Kyushu Prison is!"


    Guo Yi sighed long and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder: "I told you so much to let you know the whole situation of Jiuzhou Prison. After knowing these things, do you still choose to go to the Dragon Lake and Tiger Den?"


    "I go!"


    Chen Fan still did not hesitate, and said firmly.


    At this time, he had no way of retreating, leaving behind the capital will undoubtedly be dead, escape from the capital is still undoubtedly dead.


    Then it is better to explore the Kyushu Prison and win this only first-line opportunity for yourself!


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much!"


    Guo Yi nodded, fully respecting Chen Fan''s ideas.


    It''s just that at this moment, Guo Yi didn''t say anything in his heart.


    He did not believe that Chen Fan could escape from the Kyushu prison.


    After all, throughout the ages, only one person can widen it, and then he has such a high evaluation of Kyushu Prison, which shows what kind of place it is.


    All Guo Yizhi told Chen Fan about this incident was actually trying to save Chen Fan''s life.


    After all, in his opinion, even if Chen Fan can''t get out of Kyushu Prison, he still has no problem living a good life with his ability.


    This can be considered as Chen Xuanli back then, do your last effort.


    Of course, all young people are young and energetic. Guo Yi would not say such a thought in person. He was afraid that after saying it, Chen Fan would not go to Kyushu Prison.


    For this old man who has lived for hundreds of years, Guo Yi has actually seen through many things.


    Fame, power, status, spiritual stones, and beautiful female sisters, everything is just a passing moment.


    Only by living is the truth!


    "Since you have chosen to go to Kyushu Prison, you must do something now. It must be an earth-shattering event. It must be known to everyone in the world. You must have the opportunity to announce in public that you have chosen to go to Kyushu Prison."


    "Only in this way can Chen Yi not be able to detain you alone and abuse privately!"


    "Fan''er, do you think about how to do it?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan fell into a brief thought, but he recovered after a short while, even with a smile on his lips.


    He laughed happily and cunningly!


    "I thought about it!" Chen Fan solemnly bowed to Guo Yi: "Farewell this time, I don''t know when and how long will I see Grandpa Guo again. Thank you for taking care of Grandpa Guo during this time. Waiting for me. When I return again, it is when the world of great controversy begins!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned around and left without any sloppyness.


    After leaving the prime minister''s mansion, Chen Fan sent a message to Ling Feng and gave a short description of his situation.


    Ling Feng did not respond afterwards, but Chen Fan knew that the other party had already begun to prepare for the next thing.


    Chen Fan was about to start too, but before that, he sent a message to Zhao You of Che Quguo.


    Ask the other party to seize the time to train troops according to the method he taught, and the hidden combat power of Che Quguo will soon surface!

 Chapter 1747： Angrily cut the prince! (on)

    Capital, Prince''s Mansion!


    As usual, Chen Jingxuan enjoyed the dance from the singer in the mansion, surrounded by musicians, and bursts of wonderful music flowed quietly.


    Originally, Chen Jingxuan''s favorite leisure activities are now the same as chewing wax. He feels upset how he thinks.


    Since the last time Chen Fan was forced to resist Wang Chen, Chen Jingxuan, as the prince of the dynasty, has been decadent. There has been no smile on his face for a long time.


    Of course, it was not because Wang Chen was a **** that made Chen Jingxuan miss very much. He himself was a mean and unkind person, very similar to Chen Yi, otherwise it would have been impossible to send Wang Chen directly to pay.


    It was mainly Chen Fan''s last move that really dealt a big blow to Chen Jingxuan, making him feel as if he couldn''t compete with Chen Fan at all.


    Such a sense of powerlessness is desperate!


    Therefore, every time he thinks of this, Chen Jingxuan turns back into infinite resentment and resentment from the bottom of his heart.


    "Snapped!"


    He directly smashed the wine glass in his hand. It has been a while since Chen Jingxuan has smashed the wine glass.


    Looking at the full-body white marble wine glass shattered into slag, it seemed to make Chen Jingxuan feel better.


    Let him feel that he has not failed so much, and he can easily control the life and death of others or objects!


    The singer and the musician were kneeling on the ground shivering, each of them did not even dare to lift their heads, and did not dare to show up.


    After all, a few days ago, because someone said too much when the prince was upset, he was chopped up and fed to the dog. And such a tyrannical prince, who would dare to provoke him?


    Today Chen Jingxuan drank a lot, stood up in a daze, looked at the kneeling musicians and singers on the ground, and yelled: "Look up and look at the lonely!"


    When the voice fell, no one dared to answer, but Chen Jingxuan was even more irritated.


    "Gu asks you to look up, don''t you even dare to disobey Gu''s order?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone no longer dared to bow their heads, and raised their heads carefully one by one, but they did not dare to look at each other with Chen Jingxuan, and could only cower and look away.


    "I want to ask you, who can kill Chen Fan, I will be rewarded lonely!"


    "All talk, answer the lonely words!"


    Two consecutive questions are speechless.


    Chen Jingxuan had obviously drunk too much. How could this be possible if a group of singers and musicians were to kill Chen Fan?


    But at this moment, how could he have someone worthy of a use in his heart?


    The deaths of Shen You and Wang Dao have already left the people under Chen Jingxuan''s hands completely disappointed in this platform. Now that the old elders are resigning, they are fleeing, and the huge prince''s mansion may only be left with this group of incapable singers and singers. Musician.


    Chen Jingxuan sat down dejectedly and sighed, instinctively that life is full of dim light.


    Chen Fan, who was lying in front of him, seemed to be a big mountain, and he couldn''t read it anyway. This feeling really made people breathless.


    A brave singer took a peek at Chen Jingxuan, bit her lip and then opened her mouth and said: "Your Majesty, the servant girl thinks you don''t need to worry at all!"


    "You are still young, so you will inherit the throne afterwards. The entire Eastern China will be left to you. When the time comes, the life of Chen Fan will be within easy reach?"


    I have to say that this singer is also a savvy person, and in a word, he has come to the point.


    Chen Jingxuan also suddenly felt a sense of openness, and kept thinking about this sentence.


    "Yes, after the orphan inherits the throne, the entire world will be mine. Isn''t it just a matter of thought to let Chen Fan die?"


    "Haha, good, you girl is very lonely, very lonely, and you will sleep tonight!"


    The more Chen Jingxuan thought about it, the happier he was, and even seemed to have foreseen the scene of Chen Fan finally dying in infinite fear under his dragon chair.


    It is a pity that fantasy is only fantasy after all, and it is impossible to realize it in this life.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fan has already hit the door!


    He is the kind of character that will be remembered for a lifetime after eating a loss. If it weren''t for Chen Jingxuan, he wouldn''t be able to turn into an egg.


    Chen Fan will avenge all this hatred sooner or later!


    But now, the opportunity has come, what Chen Fan has to do is to slash the prince in anger!

 Chapter 1748： Angrily cut the prince! (under)

    "Your Highness, Your Highness is not good!"


    Just as Chen Jingxuan dreamed of becoming an emperor one day and stepped on Chen Fan fiercely, a guard from outside the house hurriedly ran over and knelt on the ground with a splash.


    "His Royal Highness, the big business is not good, then..."


    The guard was interrupted by Chen Jingxuan before he finished speaking.


    "Haven''t the butler taught you the rules? How can you behave in a panic? I will go and get the Eighty Faculties in a while!"


    The Eighty Family Law, in the Prince''s Mansion, is basically a capital crime.


    So far, no one in the Fu can survive the Fifty Family Law without dying.


    In other words, Chen Jingxuan''s sentence was equivalent to sentence of death for the guard in front of him.


    If it were in the past, this guard would definitely beg for mercy, but today it seems that things are a little different.


    Seeing that the guard didn''t seem to care that he would be subjected to family law at all, he immediately opened his mouth anxiously: "His Royal Highness, it''s not that I don''t understand the rules, but Chen Fan, Chen Fan is here!"


    "what!!"


    Chen Jingxuan slapped the table fiercely and stood up.


    I just wanted to inquire carefully to see if I heard anything wrong, and there was a majestic voice from the outside world.


    "Chen Jingxuan, come out and die!"


    In a word, the three souls of Chen Jingxuan who were immediately scared lost the six souls.


    He will never forget Chen Fan''s voice in his entire life, so what does the situation in front of him mean, Chen Fan really hit the door?


    Staggering out of the hall where he was, Chen Jingxuan looked towards the door, and against the sun, a stalwart figure was standing proudly.


    At this moment, because of the sunshine, although the appearance of the incoming person cannot be seen clearly, who is not Chen Fan but who looks at his figure?


    "Come on, come and **** you!"


    For a moment, Chen Jingxuan changed his body and his hair stood upright, shouting hysterically, but found that the guards around him couldn''t move one by one, as if they were imprisoned by something.


    That is Chen Fan''s momentum!


    Today, Chen Fan is here only for Chen Jingxuan''s life, and has nothing to do with others, restricting their hands and feet, and Chen Fan is also easy to act.


    Chen Jingxuan finally feared you, his legs trembling, and cold sweat instantly spread all over his body.


    He stepped back and said nervously: "Chen Fan, what are you going to do? Hasn''t the grievance between us been resolved, you dare to move me, don''t you want to live?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan smiled slightly and moved forward slowly. Unparalleled pressure was covering every corner of Chen Jingxuan''s body.


    "If you don''t kill you, how can you calm Chen''s anger, if you don''t kill you, how can you face the tweeting that turned into an egg, if you don''t kill you, how can you go to the Kyushu Prison?"


    Chen Jingxuan didn''t know anything about the Jiuzhou Prison. All he could take care of at the moment was his own life!


    "Chen Fan, you can''t kill me, I am the prince, I am the future master of Eastern China, you kill me will cause chaos in the world, I beg you, please let me go."


    Facing Chen Jingxuan, who wanted to kill himself several times in the past, now he knelt in front of him pitifully, Chen Fan''s expression was neither joy nor sadness.


    "You are indeed the prince, but you will not be the future controller of Eastern China!"


    There was a pause in his voice, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. He opened his mouth in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Because the future master of East China will be me, Chen Fan!"


    "You do not want..."


    Chen Jingxuan has been blinded, he never expected that Chen Fan had such a big ambition, is this going to reverse?


    Of course, he would never know, Da Chen, East China, should belong to Chen Fan!


    "Puff!"


    He kept holding his hand, digging directly into Chen Jingxuan''s chest, his palm squeezed and squeezed his heart.


    When Chen Fan''s palm was pulled out, Chen Jingxuan was already dead in desperation, and the corpse fell softly to the ground, and the whole world seemed to be quiet again.


    Temporarily quiet!

 Chapter 1749： Trial (Part 1)

    "Tweet, I''m taking revenge for you. You must wake up quickly. Next, we will face more enemies and tougher opponents!"


    There was a tweeted exchange between the divine consciousness and the storage bag that had turned into an egg with colorful light. Chen Fan did not leave, but chose to stay in the Prince''s Mansion directly, waiting for the follow-up development.


    The guards around suddenly sensed that the pressure surrounding them disappeared, and they finally recovered their ability to act.


    Some people were immediately frightened and stupefied, after all, the situation before them was a breakthrough.


    Who dares to kill a prince of a country?


    how can that be?


    People with low psychological endurance fell directly into madness and staggered out of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Some people still surrounded Chen Fan, but no one dared to step forward. After all, it was too terrifying that they had been under pressure before.


    Ordinary monks have no room to fight back.


    The news that Chen Fan had killed the prince quickly spread throughout the streets of the capital.


    After Guo Yi learned of this in the mansion, he sighed in silence, staring towards the palace in a daze.


    But after Chen Yi, who was dealing with official documents in Ganquan Hall, knew about this, he suddenly laughed for some reason.


    He didn''t feel sad for Chen Jingxuan''s death at all, at best he was a little angry, but more, he was happy and ecstatic because of Chen Fan''s actions!


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find a chance to punish Chen Fan. He actually jumped out. Isn''t this asking for hardship?


    As for the prince?


    Chen Yi has more than 20 sons. What are you afraid of?


    "Come on!"


    With an order, Laixi immediately stepped into the hall and knelt before Chen Yi.


    "Immediately send someone to capture Chen Fan and bring him back, and I will try him personally!"


    In a word, Laixi led the way, and Chen Yi got up from the dragon chair, walking back and forth in Ganquan Palace, looking very excited.


    He believes that his own opportunity is finally coming.


    ...


    In the Ganquan Temple, hundreds of civil and military officials stood silently, and Chen Yi sat on the top, looking down at Chen Fan below.


    Killing the prince, this is a serious crime in the country, the kind that afflicts the nine ethnic groups, and the civil and military officials must be present during the trial.


    Of course, it is said that the nine clans are involved, but the only person involved is Chen Fan.


    After all, among his surviving relatives, Liu Qing is the only one left. Could Chen Yi dare to kill Liu Qing as well?


    Isn''t that tantamount to proclaiming the identity of Chen Fan in the world?


    And it will also fall into a situation of Chen Yi and injustice.


    Originally, this throne was taken from the baby''s nephew, but now it''s not bad, want to kill them all?


    Even the emperor can''t reach the mouth of ordinary people, after all, Chen Yi can''t kill everyone in the world.


    "Chen Fan, you rushed to the Prince''s Mansion today to kill the prince of the country, but what happened?"


    Chen Yi spoke majesticly. Although he tried to conceal his inner thoughts, he could still hear a touch of comfort in his tone.


    Faced with such an inquiry, Chen Fan nodded openly.


    "Yes!"


    "Very good!" The joy on Chen Yi''s face grew stronger and stronger. He already wanted to announce Chen Fan''s death, but the trial process had to be completed. Moreover, he also believed that Chen Fan had to It''s already hard to escape, so what are you worried about?


    "Why are you killing the prince?"


    Chen Yi continued to ask questions, and after hearing this, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and said as usual: "It''s just a piece of waste, kill it, kill it, why do you want it!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Lazi dare!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister requested that this concubine be put to death immediately, so that I can be cleared of the court!"


    Chen Fan''s words made most of the ministers angry on the spot, and all of them stood up and demanded Chen Fan''s execution.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yi nodded very satisfied, and immediately began to announce Chen Fan''s crime.

 Chapter 1750： Trial (Part 2)

    "To kill the prince of the country is a crime, I declare..."


    "slow!"


    There was no intention for Chen Yi to continue speaking, and Chen Fan suddenly interrupted.


    Chen Fan narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and keenly felt that things seemed a little unusual, but today''s matter has basically been settled, is it possible that Chen Fan can reverse the case for himself?


    Chen Fan can''t reverse the case, but what he wants is not to reverse the case!


    "Chen heard that once a capital crime is committed in each of the four great Chinese states, it is possible to choose to go to Zhongzhou and Kyushu Prison on their own!"


    "And this time, I''m going to Kyushu Prison!"


    After a word, everyone was shocked!


    For many people, going to places like Kyushu Prison is basically harder than death.


    Therefore, among the four great Chinese states, there are very few people who choose to go to Kyushu Prison on their own initiative, and most of them are trapped by others and are not allowed to go to other places of purgatory.


    But what''s going on now, Chen Fan in front of him is crazy, he actually wants to go to Kyushu Prison himself?


    Chen Yi''s pupils shrank, and the fists hidden in his wide sleeves clenched insignificantly.


    He didn''t know what Chen Fan was doing, but he keenly felt that he was not very happy!


    After all, what he wanted was to see Chen Fan''s death with his own eyes. Otherwise, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. Now Chen Fan has proposed to go to Kyushu Prison. Although he will definitely die wherever he goes, who knows if there will be an accident?


    Therefore, Chen Yi immediately fell into pondering.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan smiled coldly and said: "Why, do you want to violate the agreement between the four great Shenzhou and Zhongzhou? Do you know what the consequences are!"


    For the four great Chinese states, Zhongzhou is absolutely a transcendent existence.


    After all, they have always suppressed the void cracks and resisted wave after wave of fierce beasts.


    Moreover, the power of Zhongzhou Tiandi Sect is extremely tyrannical. Basically, no one in the entire Kyushu Continent dared to disobey their orders.


    Now that Chen Fan has proposed to go to Jiuzhou Prison, his life is no longer for Chen Yi to decide. He must report to Zhongzhou and ask them to send someone to **** Chen Fan.


    Just in this way, will any other accidents happen?


    Chen Yi is not clear.


    Although during the **** process, once Chen Fan chooses to escape, let alone whether he has this ability, once he escapes, even if he escapes to the end of the world, it is impossible to hide Zhongzhou''s eyes.


    So there is no need to worry about this.


    What Chen Yi cares more about is whether Chen Fan can survive in Kyushu prison.


    After all, although it is recognized as a purgatory in the Kyushu Continent, there are still many people who have survived, but they are not able to escape.


    And Chen Fan, undoubtedly belonged to the kind of person with extremely strong ability.


    In case he survives in Kyushu prison, Chen Yi will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    It''s just that it''s definitely impossible to openly confront Zhongzhou. If you want to kill Chen Fan smoothly, Chen Yi may have to think of other ways.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Yi announced in public: "First **** Chen Fan to the sky prison. I immediately ask Zhongzhou to send someone to **** him!"


    At the last moment, Chen Yi still did not dare to confront Zhongzhou head-on.


    But it doesn''t matter. After the people sent by Zhongzhou arrive at the scene, he has other ways to make Chen Fan feel better!


    At this point, the trial is over.


    Chen Fan was taken to a prison cell, waiting for the people sent by Zhongzhou to come to Eastern China.


    Because there is a teleportation array connection between each other, soon after Chen Yi passed the news, Zhongzhou responded.


    Two monks wearing white shirts directly took the teleportation formation and came to the capital.


    At the same time, Chen Yi, who received the news, immediately sent personnel to take the personnel sent from Zhongzhou Tiandi Sect into the palace.


    Originally these two people should have taken Chen Fan directly, but this time, they were taken to see Chen Yi first.

 Chapter 1751： People from Zhongzhou

    It was the Ganquan Temple, and Chen Yi still sat on the head.


    But below, there were two young men sitting quietly.


    The two of them looked young, their faces were like crowns of jade, their lips were red with white teeth, and there was a little cinnabar mark on their foreheads. The whole person was handsome, like a figure walking out of a painting.


    They are expatriates from Zhongzhou, Tiandi Sect.


    The slightly taller monk on the left is named Wang Yi, and the stronger one on the right is called Ma Yue.


    Regardless of how young they are, their cultivation bases have reached the emperor realm, especially Wang Yi, who is now a member of the Triple Heavens. This cultivation base is simply terrifying!


    "The two deacons are struggling, and I''m not very entertained, and I still look at Haihan."


    At this moment, Chen Yike didn''t have the pretense of being an emperor at all. He smiled and opened his mouth to Wang Yi and Ma Yue, as if they were very close friends.


    But even so, as members of the Emperor of Heaven, Wang Yi and Ma Yue did not give Chen Yi any face, especially Wang Yi, immediately said: "I am waiting to perform official duties, so please don''t waste time. Bring out those who are going to enter the Kyushu Prison, so we should go back soon!"


    In fact, this sentence already meant to collide with the emperor.


    After all, the body of a thousand gold can be ordered by a random person.


    But even though Emperor Chen didn''t feel angry after hearing the words, he didn''t show it, but kept smiling.


    As the master of Eastern Shenzhou, Chen Yi, a dignified emperor, had to accompany smiling faces when facing two ordinary deacons in Zhongzhou, which shows how powerful Tiandijiao is.


    "Don''t worry about the two deacons. If you meet today, it means you are predestined. I specially prepared a gift for the two of you. I hope that the two of you will go with me and choose in person."


    When these words came out, Wang Yi and Ma Yue looked at each other, and they basically understood Chen Yi''s intentions.


    "If Emperor Chen has something to say, there is no need to hide it. If it can be done, my brothers will naturally not shirk it."


    After all, it was the emperor who made the move, and things will definitely not be bad.


    And even going out on business can get benefits. I''m afraid that no one will object to this kind of thing. Therefore, after Chen Yi finished his previous remarks, Wang Yiyue and Ma Yue''s complexion improved a lot.


    Chen Yi was also very personal, and immediately opened his mouth when he saw this: "In fact, I just want to ask the two deacons for some small things."


    "The person who went to the Kyushu Prison this time just killed my prince and cannot kill him personally. I have trouble sleeping and eating, so I want to ask the two deacons if this will happen when this person is escorted to Zhongzhou. What accident?"


    Wang Yi''s expression changed as soon as he said this!


    This is obviously to use them as a knife, which is intolerable.


    You must know that if the Heavenly Emperor Sect is to know that their two deacons are making a ghost in the background, then they will abolish the cultivation base and drive out of the door wall.


    Chen Yi quickly noticed the change in the expressions of the two of them, so he quickly changed his words: "Of course, I also know that there are two escorted personally. There must be no accidents on the way, but in the Kyushu Prison There must be many extremely dangerous people in China."


    "If these people act, things will be much simpler."


    When the voice fell, Emperor Chen stopped speaking, and he just ordered Laixi beside him: "Laixi, why don''t you take the two deacons to my treasure house and pick something you like?"


    Emperor''s treasure house!


    It is a mysterious place for many people, and the treasures are bound to be countless.


    Even though Wang Yi and Ma Yue are well-informed, they are just two young men. How can they resist this temptation?


    Even Ma Yue, who has always been silent, stood up and opened his mouth at this moment: "If this is the case, if there is something to do with Emperor Chen, I will naturally be responsible. Don''t worry, things will soon come to fruition!"

 Chapter 1752： set sail

    Early the next morning, Chen Fan was taken out of the prison and saw Wang Yi and Ma Yue.


    After seeing the expressions of the two looking at him again, Chen Fan found some clues and sighed that Chen Yi might have used a trick behind the incident.


    After all, it''s him, he will definitely do it.


    Besides, when I saw the two people in front of me, I looked at myself carefully with the intention of examining the convenience. There was a faint color in my brows and eyes, and it was obvious that I had a plan in my heart.


    "Bring it!"


    Ma Yue took out a bracelet and ankle cuffs from the storage bag, and after the voice fell, he automatically carried it on Chen Fan''s hands and feet.


    At the same time, Chen Fan felt that his cultivation was instantly suppressed, no different from ordinary people.


    Wang Yi stepped forward, pulled down the storage bag that Chen Fan was hanging around his waist, and said with a sneer: "This thing is no longer useful for you. Come look for it in the next life!"


    Having said that, Wang Yi poked his divine sense into the storage bag and glanced, muttering a poor ghost in his mouth.


    They have done this kind of thing many times, and basically every time they have been rewarded, who knows that Chen Fan¡¯s storage bag contains only a few spiritual stones and a few low-grade magic weapons that are already incomplete, nothing at all. Valuable things.


    So are there really a few things in Chen Fan''s storage bag?


    Obviously impossible, if all the treasures and spirit stones on his body were taken out, it would be enough to shock anyone!


    It was just that before that, Chen Fan had already arrived at this scene, so he sealed the storage bag and hid it in a safe place, only to come and take it away when he returned to the capital again.


    It can only be said that everything is ready, and the rest depends on the situation inside the Kyushu Prison.


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that with Chen Yi''s character, even if he arrived in Kyushu Prison, his life might not be easy, but what about it, as long as he survives this stage, his time will surely come soon!


    "Enter the teleportation array, there are still many things waiting for you!"


    Pushing Chen Fan from behind, Ma Yue directly pushed Chen Fan into the teleportation array, with a dazzling light lit up, this time, the place Chen Fan was going to was Zhongzhou!


    ...


    It was said that after Chen Fan left, everything seemed to be business as usual, as if nothing had changed, but in fact things became more unusual.


    On the day Chen Fan left, Guo Yi heard bad news. It was said that he had a sudden illness and was bedridden, and he could die at any time.


    For this reason, countless imperial doctors in the palace are helpless. It is said that Chen Yi has also personally visited the Prime Minister''s Mansion. It seems that everyone in the world has understood that there is not much time for the old prime minister.


    On the other side, Honghe Temple is still in a semi-closed state, and Chen Yi seems to have forgotten that he is the institution in charge of diplomatic relations and has no intention of interfering.


    Ever since, once again the Honghu Temple without the Honghu Temple Qing, it continued to be controlled by a concierge and Gongsun Jie.


    But it seems that things are a little different.


    That is, the original Gongsun Jie had been running for a living, but now he has never bothered about Lingshi''s affairs.


    He now hides in the Honghe Temple every day to look up various materials and files, everything is fine, and he looks at everything.


    It seems that someone told him to do this, or he was preparing for the future.


    On the other side, news came from Qingzhou far away.


    The family of Qingzhou prefect Ling Feng suddenly encountered a strange fire, the fire was raging, and it was impossible to extinguish it. Ling Feng and his son Ling Feiyang both fell into the fire, and the family was destroyed.


    This incident caused a great shock in the capital, and Chen Yi ordered a thorough investigation, but in the end it was also nothing.


    The Lingfeng family seemed to have evaporated and turned into a pile of coke.

 Chapter 1753： Purgatory on earth

    In a huge deep pit that was a thousand feet deep, carrion and bones were everywhere, and occasionally mice the size of a civet cat passed by, or gnawed the carrion, or picked up the dry and hard bread on the ground.


    The whole space was filled with a strong rancid smell, which made me vomit.


    Even some carrion bodies, and maggots began to emerge, are now writhing.


    Around the ground, there are wailing sounds from time to time, and there are people with unkempt faces and ragged clothes, accompanied by carrion and mice.


    They just lay on the ground lazily, seeming to have already taken no surprises at the horrible sight before them. Occasionally, bread was dropped from the top of the pit, and they quickly turned back into crowds vying for food.


    Even if the dough fell on the carrion, this group of people didn''t have the slightest taboo and just stuffed it into their mouths.


    Basically every time a piece of bread is dropped, a dispute will erupt. The capable people get food, and the incapable can only continue to accompany the carrion and bones.


    Or they themselves become one of them.


    Here is the Kyushu Prison that has made the whole Kyushu feel terrified!


    Here is the purgatory on earth!


    In today''s Kyushu prison, a newcomer came, young and fair-skinned.


    It was Chen Fan who had just arrived in Zhongzhou by the teleportation array!


    As soon as Chen Fan appeared, the people at the bottom of the Kyushu Prison immediately beamed their eyes and began to slowly approach. Everyone had a grinning smile on their faces, and it was obvious that those who came were not kind.


    "Newcomer, you are so courageous, no one has dared to come here for several years!"


    The head of the man was a burly man with a head higher than Chen Fan. He was shirtless and his muscles bulged like a horned dragon, with his fists clenched, fearing it would be bigger than a child''s head.


    Judging from the reactions of the people around to this brawny man, this person is afraid that this is the bottom of the Kyushu Prison.


    And after the brawny man spoke, Jiejie laughed strangely from the people around him.


    "It''s rare to see people with such delicate skin and tender meat. Is it possible that today the Emperor of Heaven taught those **** to give us extra meals?"


    "I said you guys don''t want to scare my little baby, it''s useful to keep his old man!"


    "Coffin board, how many newcomers have been tortured to death by you, this newcomer should belong to me!"


    The dense crowds kept gathering, and even began to discuss Chen Fan''s future destiny.


    But at this moment, the brawny man finally came to Chen Fan, looked at him condescendingly, and took a bite on the ground, directly spitting out a mouthful of sputum on a carrion corpse under his feet!


    "When you come to this purgatory on earth, everyone will experience a problem!" The burly man grinned, showing his yellow teeth, and his whole person looked extremely hideous.


    "Want to die or live!"


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, and there was only plain expression in his expression.


    "What if you want to die, what if you want to live?"


    "Okay! The brat still has a bit of spine! Let me tell you that if you want to live, I will kneel down and lick my saliva. If I want to die, I just lack a head as a chamber pot!"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him laughed, and ill-intentioned eyes kept circling Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan also smiled and said faintly: "Then, I want to die, come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly. After a long chill, the eyes that looked at Chen Fan seemed to be a fool.


    "Hahahaha, look, this kid didn''t know the situation of our Kyushu Prison when he first arrived. Which one went to teach this kid the rules?"


    An old man with a skinny figure stood up when he heard the words. This person was the one called the coffin board before.


    "This little thing, let me share the worries for my eldest brother, and the guard tells him what is the real Kyushu Prison!"


    After all, the coffin deceived his body, probing his hands as claws, and firmly locked Chen Fan''s throat!

 Chapter 1754： Here, I am king! (on)

    In the Kyushu Prison, it is always shrouded by the suppression formation.


    No matter who it is, no matter what kind of cultivation level, when he arrives in Kyushu Prison, he will be reduced to a mortal, without any room for maneuver.


    Therefore, the talents of the Kyushu Prison must eat, otherwise it is impossible to live here.


    Everything here is really talking with a fist. As long as the fist is hard enough, everyone can follow and become the king of purgatory!


    After Chen Fan arrived, his cultivation has been suppressed to the bottom.


    But even so, he is still not a soft persimmon!


    Years of combat experience, as well as the training of life and death, blood and fire, have long turned him into a fighting madman. It can be said that everything here poses no threat to Chen Fan.


    Besides, he still has his hole cards to play.


    That right arm that had been re-sacrificed had already been clearly opened to heaven by Chen Fan!


    How can you underestimate the power of the sky?


    Although Chen Fan did not have a cultivation base and could not display the power of one millionth of the open hand, his opponents were also ordinary people.


    What is he afraid of?


    Therefore, facing the constantly attacking coffin boards, Chen Fan didn''t evade, so he stood in place without any response.


    Seeing this, everyone, including the brawny man, shook their heads and sneered. Some people even started to ridicule.


    "Look, this new kid is so frightened that he dare not even move."


    "Without the cultivation base, this little guy is scared to pee his pants. Don''t call me mother for a while!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, this coffin board is notoriously tyrannical, and I don''t know if this kid will leave a whole body."


    Accompanied by the voices of everyone, the coffin''s claws engulfed the wind, and it arrived in an instant.


    His hand is extremely tricky, basically locking all Chen Fan''s retreat, no matter which direction he retreats, the latter move will appear immediately.


    I have to say, this is a master, but why did Chen Fan quit?


    Not only did he not retreat, he even took a sharp step forward at the moment when the coffin board was about to be cautious!


    "boom!"


    The right arm directly blocked the attack of the coffin board, and the coffin board was shocked by the force of the counter shock for several steps.


    Chen Fan immediately seized the opportunity, connected points under his feet, grabbed the arm of the coffin board at an extremely fast speed, and pulled his whole person in front of him, stretched out his hand, and firmly strangled the throat of the coffin board.


    "Now tell me, if you want to die, you still want to live!"


    This time it was Chen Fan''s turn to speak. When he said a word, everyone was taken aback, and then their mouths opened wide, as if they had seen something extraordinary.


    They couldn''t understand why the coffin board failed so easily.


    Obviously everyone has been sealed off, even if the coffin board is older, but he has been in the jail in Kyushu for many years, and he has long been familiar with the way of survival here.


    In this way, he couldn''t kill the boy in front of him, and was even controlled by the opponent. How powerful is this boy?


    The feet of the coffin board immediately had more than a foot, and they kept swinging to find a point of support, but unfortunately, Chen Fan would not give him this opportunity.


    "me..."


    Constantly hesitating, because the throat was choked, the coffin board couldn''t say a complete sentence at all.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about this, and continued to shout: "Do you want to die or live!"


    "Want... I want to live, I want to live!"


    As if exhausted all his energy, the coffin board struggled to finally say a complete sentence, but he didn''t know that this sentence would not win a chance for himself to stock up.


    With a cold smile, Chen Fan''s words at this moment caused everyone to shiver uncontrollably.


    "You want to live? But I want you to die!"


    "Crack!"


    With the palm of the hand, the coffin board immediately tilted his head, and the movement of his feet stopped immediately. With this blow, he died in Chen Fan''s hand!


    "boom!"


    As if looking at a dead dog, leaving the corpse on the coffin board, Chen Fan''s eyes were cold and clear, and he greeted everyone and spoke again.


    "Now, we you want to die, but still want to live!"

 Chapter 1755： Here, I am king! (under)

    Seeing this situation, the brawny can''t tell that Chen Fan is a master, but it is absolutely impossible for him to be subdued!


    "Give me all!"


    With an order, everyone moved to watch the wind and attacked Chen Fan together.


    Suddenly, the sound of rushing sounded through the entire Kyushu Prison, and the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. Some people even used bone sticks and spurs as weapons to block Chen Fan firmly.


    Looking at it roughly, I was afraid that there would be more than a hundred people in total, and all of them were not afraid of death, and all of them looked terrifying.


    And this is Kyushu Prison!


    Chen Fan bent over with a lunge, and there was no panic on his face. It was not difficult for him to defeat one hundred!


    "boom!"


    As soon as he punched out, someone burst his head, and his blood spewed several feet high!


    The rest of the people were not only not afraid of seeing this situation, they even aroused fierceness even more, and they rushed in as if they didn''t want their lives.


    Ever since, there were more and more entities under Chen Fan''s feet, and the blood and minced meat eventually converged on the ground to form a blood puddle. When one foot is stepped on, there will be blood splattered, and the **** smell fills the tip of the nose, and even soon changed. The rancid smell of the original place.


    The battle continued, and the **** killing at the bottom level also alarmed the upper level area.


    The entire Kyushu Prison can be roughly divided into three areas: upper, middle and lower.


    Chen Fan is now at the lower level. As for the middle level, his strength must be stronger, otherwise it would not be possible to have a favorable terrain.


    There is also the last upper layer, where it is the closest to the ground, not only is it not humid and cold in the middle and lower layers, but sometimes even sunlight comes in.


    Around the wall of the deep pit of Kyushu Prison, there is a stone step that spirals upwards. These are all the people who were once imprisoned in Kyushu Prison, hewn out with gravel bit by bit.


    The stone steps are connected to the upper zone, and then up, it changes back to the protective formation that touches the Kyushu Prison, which is an absolute forbidden area.


    Throughout the ages, people who tried to break through the formation were turned into a scorched corpse. No one succeeded except the legendary Gu Wentian!


    Over the years, the scale of the stone steps has continued to expand, circle after circle hovering on the walls of Kyushu Prison.


    One by one, the cave dwellings were mined out, and the inner passages extend in all directions. In order to escape this purgatory on earth, countless people have come forward and thought of countless ways.


    But the end result is the same, no clue.


    However, this has relieved a lot of pressure on survival for the latecomers, because now as long as they have the strength, they can live in higher-level places and get rid of the chaotic life of the lowest level.


    At this moment, the people in the middle and upper areas just leaned on the stone steps one by one, looking down at the battle unfolding below, and occasionally some even clapped their hands in applause.


    It feels like this battle is not a life-and-death fight, but a fun for them.


    "boom!"


    One more punch to kill a person, Chen Fan''s feet, the body has already piled up like a mountain.


    In a short period of about a quarter of an hour, Chen Fan beheaded half of the population in the lower zone, and his power made countless people frightened.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s state is not good. After all, without his cultivation base, everything depends on the strength of his body. Now Chen Fan''s forehead has a layer of fine sweat.


    His shots were no longer as sharp as before, and even his reaction ability declined somewhat.


    But he is so, isn''t everyone else tired?


    The brawny man was holding a scepter made of human bones, high Zhanger, waving it would definitely smash people directly into flesh.


    There were even four or five skulls hanging clanging at the front of the scepter.


    Now, the brawny man can no longer wave the scepter again, and his whole person is about to fall into a state of collapse.


    Chen Fan looked at the right time and just stood on the sea of ??blood at the foot of the dead mountain, shouting loudly, and his roar was shaking: "Here, I am the king!"


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Faced with this situation, the strong man was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, put down his scepter, and knelt at Chen Fan''s feet.


    "I want to surrender!"


    At the same time, more people were extremely afraid, and followed the footsteps of the brawny, putting down their weapons and kneeling on the ground.


    "I wait, willing to surrender!"

 Chapter 1756： Loyalty

    "Brother Ma, I didn''t expect that this Chen Fan is quite good, even if he is suppressed, he is so fierce."


    Just after the battle on Chen Fan''s side was over, Wang Yi and Ma Yue, who had been silently watching the battle at the top of the Kyushu Prison, finally looked back.


    After they sent Chen Fan to Jiuzhou Prison, they never left, wanting to see whether Chen Fan ended up alive or dead, so that they could return to Emperor Chen.


    After all, for this matter, Emperor Chen had paid his blood.


    He personally asked Laixi to take the two to his own treasure house, and only after he chose the one he liked, he would give up.


    You must know that, as members of the Tingtiandi cult, although Wang Yi and Ma Yue''s cultivation levels have not reached the level of admiration, their knowledge is extraordinary.


    What can be seen by them, is it ordinary?


    Therefore, Emperor Chen has already laid down such a huge amount of money, and Wang Yi and Ma Yue naturally cannot turn their faces and deny them.


    "It''s a thorn in the eyes of one of the emperors, and you can''t even kill those who are quicker. It''s really extraordinary!" Ma Yue nodded slightly, but then shook his head: "It''s just a pity that I ended up in my Kyushu prison!"


    "Why, Brother Ma has mercy on this person?"


    After hearing the words, Wang Yi asked some interesting questions.


    Who knows that Ma Yue immediately shook his head and sneered: "There are so many sad and lamentable things in the world. If I have compassion on all of them, will I still not practice?"


    "Then Emperor Chen will surely win this time. I think it is better to arrange for someone to kill Chen Fan as soon as possible!"


    "good!"


    Wang Yi smiled and nodded, and said without hesitation: "Wu Meng in the middle-level area has received my favor before. I have already contacted him. This Chen Fan matter, Brother Ma, don¡¯t worry, it will change soon. News of his death came back."


    "Wu Meng, but that Wu Meng?"


    There was a touch of fear in Ma Yue''s eyes, and it seemed that he had heard of the name Wu Meng a long time ago.


    Only as a person of the Heavenly Emperor''s Cult, he would be shocked by a prisoner in the Kyushu Prison. Who is this Wu Meng?


    Wu Meng, originally from the North China, was originally a monk with a reputation in the world.


    But once, just because a monk on the side of the road ran into him, Wu Meng tortured his whole family to death. After that, he even felt that he was not addicted, and even slaughtered a city of people. That was hundreds of thousands of lives!


    The Northern Shenzhou Great Zhou Dynasty attached great importance to this matter, and the Emperor Zhou personally tried it. Wu Meng was in the court trial and also said that he would come to Kyushu Prison.


    At that time, everyone thought Wu Meng was crazy. After all, what is the Kyushu Prison? Even people who have not experienced it personally can definitely feel the infinite fear in a few words.


    But who knows that Wu Meng seems to be content and very happy.


    Facts have proved that Wu Meng is very suitable here.


    Just when he arrived at the Kyushu Prison, Wu Meng directly beheaded all the prisoners in the lower zone, and then killed the middle zone. In the end, if it wasn''t the one from the upper zone, Wu Meng was afraid that he would continue to slaughter Kyushu. The lower part of the prison.


    This is a natural pervert, killing madman, it seems that only killing can be his only pleasure.


    People like SLR must have unfathomable strength as a backing, otherwise they might not know where they died.


    "Since Brother Wang asked Wu Meng to make a move, I''m afraid this time I''ll sit back and relax. You and I should be considered loyal."


    Ma Yue opened his mouth and said that the eyebrows did not show the slightest sway because of Chen Fan''s imminent death.


    As one of the congregations of the Emperor of Heaven who were ordered to be stationed in Kyushu Prison, Wang Yi and Ma Yue didn''t even take the lives of others seriously, let alone Chen Fan, a prisoner today.


    For them, they die, and the province feels an eyesore when they are placed in front of them!

 Chapter 1757： Wei Zhong

    At the bottom of the Kyushu Prison, there are now about fifty people, kneeling in front of Chen Fan respectfully, expressing their surrender.


    Here, the fist is the last word, whoever has more power can do whatever he wants.


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t need to kill so many people at all. If he had let everyone surrender early, after killing a few people in a row, no one would stand up to resist.


    After all, everyone is afraid of death, especially if they have lived in purgatory for a long time, they feel better or better.


    It''s just that Chen Fan came here for the first time and didn''t understand the rules at all, so he didn''t rely on force to deter him at all, but directly killed a group of people.


    At the beginning, the prisoners led by the strong man thought that Chen Fanshi''s murderous magic repairs naturally resisted desperately.


    Now that Chen Fan is proved to be not, the rest of the people naturally don''t have the heart to resist, and they all surrender strangely.


    As for those killed by Chen Fan...


    Perhaps death is not a good destination for them.


    Standing on the pile of corpses, Chen Fan looked at the strong man who was a head taller than himself: "What is your name?"


    The strong man hurriedly replied respectfully: "Return to the commander, my name is Wei Zhong."


    Chen Fan nodded, jumped out of the corpse pile, found a relatively quiet corner, and finally began to inquire about the specific matters of Kyushu Prison.


    Wei Zhong has been here for ten years, and when it comes to his charges of entering the Jiuzhou Prison, he is about the same as Chen Fan.


    Of course, Wei Zhong didn''t have a list to kill the prince. He killed the prime minister''s son!


    He was originally from Southern China. He had a childhood sweetheart since he was a child. When he was young, he had been practising outside, thinking of trying to win the childhood sweetheart by mixing up some kind of people.


    It''s just a pity that when he was out to practice, his childhood sweetheart was taken by the son of Prime Minister Liang, and he was taken home by force and wanted to be a concubine.


    Wei Zhong''s childhood sweetheart is also a fierce woman, knowing that she can''t resist, so she chose to mutilate herself.


    After returning home, who found out the truth, Wei Zhong rushed into the crown and went directly to the prime minister''s house, beheading the prime minister''s son, and massacred the prime minister.


    Had it not been for the prime minister at that time, he was discussing matters in the beams of the palace, I am afraid that he would not escape death.


    The end of the matter is very simple.


    The Liang Dynasty issued a wanted order, and within half a year, Wei Zhong was arrested, but it was not Wei Zhong''s choice to come to Jiuzhou Prison. At that time, he did not know that there was such a purgatory in Zhongzhou.


    It was the prime minister who wanted to make Wei Zhong suffer to death, so he designed to trick him into this place.


    What the other party didn''t expect was that Wei Zhong did have a lot of fun here and suffered a lot at the beginning. However, because of his strong physical strength, he survived and even became a small leader in the lower tier of the Kyushu Prison. .


    Until today, before Chen Fan appeared, he had been doing a great blessing here.


    After learning about Wei Zhong''s situation, Chen Fan asked about other people''s situation.


    In fact, most people came to this Kyushu Prison for a reason, either for revenge or offending high officials and royal families.


    Chen Fan even met a man who was also from Eastern China. This man was a young man who was sent to this place directly by Emperor Chen because of mutual affection with the princess of Emperor Chen.


    As for the princess, now she has died away.


    Different from Chen Fan''s initial imagination, in fact, there are very few true wicked people in the Kyushu Prison. Most of the reason they have become like this is because they have existed in this area for too long.


    So, are these people worthy of use?


    Today, Chen Fan is just using people. If he can completely conquer the entire Kyushu Prison, what kind of power should this group of monks who have emerged from purgatory finally burst out?


    At this moment, Chen Fan had a direction in his heart, but this still requires follow-up investigation and contacting the specific situation of Kyushu Prison to respond.


    After all, he himself doesn''t know how to leave this ghost place, how can he boast about going to Haikou and promise to take others away with him?

 Chapter 1758： The only way to leave

    "Wei Zhong, you have been here for ten years, do you know how to leave Kyushu Prison?"


    Looking at the five big and three rough men, Chen Fan immediately asked the question he was most concerned about, but as soon as anyone said this, Wei Zhong''s face immediately showed a touch of despair.


    He sighed deeply and looked up over the Kyushu Prison.


    "Leaving here, this is something we all dare not even think of!"


    "Countless people have been thinking about it for many years in this Kyushu Prison, and they have finally dug up this spiraling passage and unearthed countless cave dwellings, but throughout the ages, only Gu Wentian can leave."


    Hearing Wei Zhong mentioning Gu Wentian''s name, Chen Fan was a little surprised: "Do you know Gu Wentian?"


    Wei Zhong shook his head: "Before I was born, Gu Wentian had already escaped from the Kyushu Prison, but when I came here, it seemed that many elderly people had heard of his reality, and it has been passed down by word of mouth."


    "Where are these people?"


    A light flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. You tell him instinctively that as long as you understand what Gu Wentian did in the Kyushu Prison, you are likely to find a way to leave.


    It''s just a pity that things did not go as desired.


    Wei Zhong pointed to a white bone in the corner: "Three years ago, the old man died."


    When things got here, it was tantamount to a deadlock. Chen Fan asked Wei Zhong if he knew the specifics of Gu Wentian, but the other party only understood a little bit, and most of the things that Chen Fan knew also overlapped.


    But Wei Zhong made a good suggestion.


    That''s the middle-level area, or the upper-level area, someone should know about the ancient Wentian.


    Previously, Wei Zhong had introduced to Chen Fan the specific structure of the Kyushu Prison in detail. It is well known that life in the lower zone is the most difficult.


    Not only is the environment bad, but the food you eat can''t keep up with the middle class.


    The lower level only has dry noodles. If you are thirsty, you can only drink the sewage flowing down the wall.


    The middle area is much better, not only is there a supply of clean water, but you can even eat fine rice noodles occasionally.


    As for the legendary upper zone, it is said that the people there can talk to the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor who is stationed in Kyushu Prison, and occasionally eat meat.


    After all, the people who can still occupy the upper zone firmly in these places, without exception, are a powerful existence. The deacon of the Celestial Church occasionally chats with this group of people, and feels that they have benefited a lot. Take care of the people in the upper zone.


    So now, judging from the fact that the higher the survival rate of the prisoners in the Kyushu prison, the upper-middle level may have become Chen Dan''s only breakthrough.


    I want to know what happened to Gu Wentian back then, so as to deduce how he left Kyushu Prison.


    The only way for Chen Fan is to head towards the upper middle level!


    Then in this way, another problem arises.


    How to transition from the lower zone to the middle zone?


    Wei Zhong gave Chen Fan the answer.


    Only one word.


    kill!


    Wei Zhong once tried to set foot in the middle area to seek refuge, and at the same time met the leader of the middle area, Wu Meng.


    In his words, it was an absolute perversion.


    I will never reason with you. Everything is done according to my own happiness and anger, killing people if they don''t agree.


    At that time, Wei Zhong was besieged by several people, and he was beaten to death. If it hadn''t escaped quickly, perhaps his life would have been accounted for that time.


    Since then, Wei Zhong has no plans to go to the middle area. After all, they are powerful and numerous.


    There are more than 500 people in the entire middle-level area, all under Wu Meng''s jurisdiction.


    The number of people is directly five times that of the lower zone.


    Of course, it has become more than ten times.


    With such a gap, how can it be possible to win a fair negotiation opportunity?


    "Leader, I advise you not to try to negotiate with Wu Meng. That guy is not a human at all and cannot be treated with common sense."

 Chapter 1759： Negotiation

    Regarding Wei Zhong''s statement, Chen Fan nodded to indicate that he knew it, but his thoughts remained unchanged.


    It is imperative to negotiate with people in the middle area. After all, Chen Fan can''t stay here forever, so even if the middle area is the dragon pond and tiger''s lair, Chen Fan has to break through.


    "Let¡¯s rest first, and do your own business. Don¡¯t bother me. After three days, I will go to the middle area myself!"


    Seeing Chen Fan''s decision to leave, Wei Zhong sighed and shook his head and stopped talking. He knew that people who had just arrived here would always be full of hope for the day of escape.


    But after three or five years, this hope changed back to being eaten into the stomach with chunks of dry noodles that were as cold as rocks.


    After experiencing countless failures and despair in this side of purgatory, there may be only numbness, which will accompany people forever.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fan began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    He used a lot of energy before, but now he needs to replenish it.


    As expected, Wei Zhong was as he was. After being subdued by Chen Fan, he showed his loyalty. Every time a dried noodle was dropped, he would always send the largest and cleanest piece to Chen Fan.


    But without exception, Chen Fan didn''t eat it.


    In fact, even if the monks'' cultivation is suppressed, they cannot change the fact that they are not ordinary people.


    In this case, although you will be hungry and thirsty, it will not affect your life safety.


    The feeling of hunger and thirst is nothing but the most real and pure desire in the heart.


    It is impossible for Chen Fan to be knocked down by his own desires, so he will not eat anything at all!


    If you don''t even have this self-control, then you would not be worthy of becoming Chen Fan from Chen Fan.


    ...


    Time was slowly passing by. By the time Chen Fan adjusted his breath to the third day, Wei Zhong had already figured out his habits and never sent dry noodles.


    After three days of preparation and interest adjustment, Chen Fan''s state officially returned to its peak.


    He got up and walked towards the entrance of the stone steps. At this time, others were lazily leaning against the wall to catch lice.


    Wei Zhong noticed Chen Fan''s movements, and he hurried up to greet him, and asked carefully: "Chief, do you want to find Wu Meng in the middle area?"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and did not answer.


    Wei Zhong didn''t care, and he reminded himself: "There may be people from the middle-level district on this road. I advise the leader not to deal with this group of people."


    "First of all, they are Wu Meng''s subordinates. Kill them. I don''t know what Wu Meng will do. Besides, you are going to negotiate with them. In my opinion, it is better not to conflict."


    Chen Fan said he knew about such words, but he had his own choice in his heart.


    It would be okay if those people were wise to let him go, if not, Chen Fan could not pretend to be grandson all the way.


    His pride does not allow himself to bow his head!


    Besides, the matter of going to negotiate originally meant that Chen Fan had already placed his identity and status in the same position as Wu Meng, so why did he walk down all the way?


    Of course, this kind of thinking might be bragging right now, so Chen Fan didn''t express anything, just took a deep look at Wei Zhong, with some doubts in his expression.


    "You were originally the leader of this place. After I came, I directly suppressed you. Logically speaking, you should hate me very much. Why do you still stand up and persuade you?"


    Hearing this, Wei Zhongwen touched the back of his head unconsciously, and thought for a while before saying: "I just think you are a little different from the others, the leader."


    "Where is it different?" Chen Fan became more and more interested.


    "Your eyes are different from ours. When we first came, although there was hope in our eyes to escape from here, we were not confident, because everyone knows that Kyushu Prison is not an easy place to get out."


    "But you are different. Even if you know that there is only one Gu Wentian who has left this purgatory peacefully throughout the ages, the confidence in your eyes has not dissipated, but has become more determined."


    "So I think that you are different from us. Your arrival may really bring a different ending than usual."

 Chapter 1760： All the way, kill it!

    Chen Fan took a deep look at Wei Zhong, and after a long time he opened his mouth and said, "Then I will lend you good words. If I find a way to leave, I might give you a big gift!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned and left, stepped onto the entrance of the stone steps, and headed towards the middle of the Kyushu prison.


    However, Wei Zhong has been stunned, thinking about Chen Fan''s words.


    "A big gift, what kind of big gift is it?"


    The stone steps of the Kyushu Prison were pitted and pitted, and it was very difficult to walk up, and the speed was not fast. Chen Fan walked for a long time, and the entrance of the cave dwelling in the middle area was far away.


    But at this moment, the guard of the first middle zone also appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "Whoever comes, breaking into my middle area is a dead end!"


    As soon as the guard saw Chen Fan, a long whip connected by twine to his spine was ready to go.


    There is a great deal of disagreement, meaning to start fighting immediately.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Fan just spoke faintly: "I want to see Wu Meng, please let me go."


    "See our leader?" The guard sneered: "What kind of a leader are we? How can you see if you say you see it? Get out of me if you know, otherwise the ten lives will be left to me!"


    Chen Fan''s face was getting colder and colder.


    There are countless things waiting for him to solve in Eastern China, the grudges with Emperor Chen, the situation of Ling Feng and Guo Yi, and his mother, countless complicated things are in front of him, so Chen Fan must have the fastest He left Kyushu Prison and returned to Eastern Shenzhou again.


    At this time, if anyone stood opposite him, Chen Fan would only have four words to say to him.


    Never die!


    "If I have to go there!"


    The words implied coldness, and Chen Fan had already begun to gain momentum.


    But who knows that the guard is faster, and after seeing Chen Fan still has no intention of leaving, he directly chose to do it!


    "Om!"


    Bone whip whistled in mid-air, and he was about to beat Chen Fan.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan stretched out his right arm and directly blocked the bone whip. With a bang, the bone whip shattered directly. Chen Fan immediately strangled the guard''s throat, and then waved it like a fly. The guard was lost to the lower zone!


    Since the people in the middle-level area are so stubborn, Chen Fan doesn''t mind killing them!


    If you have the courage to stand in front of him, you must have the courage to endure being killed!


    "Stop! You..."


    "Ah...bang!"


    Once again, the second guard was solved. Chen Fan''s speed was not affected at all, but it was getting faster and faster.


    On this road, people who block the way will be ruthlessly killed by Chen Fan. Where is the negotiation? It is clear that you have to go all the way and kill!


    In the lower zone, Wei Zhong and others kept gazing at the people in the middle zone who were thrown down by Chen Fan from the stone steps from time to time. Everyone had a look of expectation on their faces, looking forward to what would happen in the future.


    Only Wei Zhong is different, he seems very nervous.


    In the field, Wei Zhong was the only person who had personally been to the middle-level area. He knew the terribleness there and Wu Meng''s hideousness.


    When he first went, he was begging his grandpa to tell his grandma all the way, and he saw Wu Meng, who had almost put down all his dignity, and he was almost beaten to death. This shows how difficult it is to go to the middle area.


    But now, Chen Fan has just started, and he has killed several people, even Wu Meng''s guards.


    Isn''t this the opposite of Wu Meng?


    Can it be better if this continues?


    Shaking his head silently, Wei Zhong sighed as he watched An''s further and smaller figure from him, and sighed secretly Chen Fan''s irrationality.


    After all, in his opinion, you are asking for others, why can''t you bow your head?


    Chen Fan really couldn''t lower his head, but what he did along the way was not just about being upset.


    After hearing about Wu Meng''s deeds, Chen Fan knew that these characters must not be judged by common sense, so he went the other way. What kind of response should Wu Meng make?

 Chapter 1761： I can take you away

    Kyushu Prison, middle area, in the cave dwelling where Wu Meng is located.


    There were dozens of people among them, not the slightest crowded. In the middle position, Wu Meng sat on a throne made of white bones, groping for a skull in his hands.


    Opposite Wu Meng, Chen Fan stood calmly, showing no tension at all, but there was no untimely arrogance either.


    Correct! Just plain!


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, Wu Meng didn''t seem to be a vicious and murderous demon, just like a passerby. After looking at each other, there is no possibility of intersection.


    "You are the first young man I have ever seen to face me without shaking in so many years. Haven''t you heard of my deeds?"


    Wu Meng smiled and spoke. Now he can''t see the slightest hideousness or tyranny on his face. If it weren''t for the bone throne under him and the skull in his hand to remind Chen Fan, the person in front of him might be mistaken for a very Gentle person.


    "What have you done, or who you are, has anything to do with me?"


    Chen Fan asked, and then continued: "This time, I am here to negotiate with you!"


    "Negotiating?" Wu Meng couldn''t help laughing, his face was covered with frost in an instant: "You came to negotiate with me, so you killed a dozen of my subordinates. If I agree to your negotiation request, is it mine? Fate, will also be in your hands?"


    When the words fell, the faces of the people next to Wu Meng immediately showed a sneer, and the expression on Chen Fan was full of disdain.


    Seeing this situation, most people will inevitably feel anxious, after all, they are facing the big devil in Kyushu Prison.


    But Chen Fan didn''t. He continued to ask, "Then I would like to ask Chief Wu, who are you, do you need a reason?"


    Wu Meng was asked for a moment, and the smile on his face immediately faded: "Wu''s murder naturally doesn''t need a reason, everything depends on his preference."


    "That''s good!" Chen Fan nodded: "Then Chen did not need a reason to kill someone. Your guard ran into me and killed him. Why would you ask me for a reason!"


    Hearing this, everyone secretly smacked their tongues. They didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so courageous. He dared to utter such wild words in front of Wu Meng. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Unusual people cannot be judged by common sense. This is a truth generally recognized by the world.


    But there are very few people who can really keep this matter in mind and make good use of it. There is no doubt that Chen Fan is one.


    He knew what he should say when facing someone, so he dared to speak like this, and he expected that Wu Meng would not be troubled!


    Ever since, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Chen Fan knew him better than Wu Meng''s men. He was saying that everyone believed that Chen Fan would die today, but Wu Meng laughed.


    Judging from its state, it is clearly a laugh from the heart.


    "Hahahaha, good! What an interesting kid, to be honest, I really don''t want to kill you."


    "Come on, you come to me, what are you talking about!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, and immediately said, "I want to find people who know everything that Gu Wentian happened in Kyushu Prison in those days. The more detailed the better."


    "So what can I get?"


    Wu Meng did not rush to refuse, but instead asked about his own benefits.


    "Once the truth is found out, I can take you away with you!"


    After that, the entire cave dwelling fell into a long silence, and no one said anything.


    After a while, everyone, including Wu Meng and his subordinates, burst into earth-shattering laughter, and some even rolled around with their stomachs and laughter.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so interesting, I can''t stand it anymore, there are such nerds in this world, you still want to leave when you come to Kyushu Prison, are you dreaming?"


    Facing the merciless ridicule, Chen Fan calmly waited for everyone to finish laughing, and then looked directly at Wu Meng, wanting to hear the other party''s reply.

 Chapter 1762： Unfortunately, you are late

    After wiping away the tears from his laughter, Wu Meng finally stabilized his mind, and said to Chen Fan out of breath: "You know, your so-called method has been tried by countless people in Kyushu prison for many years. Yes, but what is the end result?"


    "Isn''t there only one Gu Wentian left?"


    "Let me tell you, in the legend that Gu Wentian has something to do with the Tiandi Sect, do you think his departure was just accidental? Or do you think that the sum of the wisdom of so many people from the ages to the present is not as good as you are a nasty kid?"


    Wu Meng''s words were extremely heavy, and he didn''t mean to save Chen Fan any face.


    Accompanied by the contemptuous ridicule of others, if your temper is a little hotter, you may become angry and fight.


    But Chen Fan didn''t. He just looked at Wu Meng quietly, his eyes like torches.


    "Many predecessors have not found the direction, why must I not find it? You say that I am not as good as the predecessors, why are you so sure?"


    Some words directly left everyone speechless. Although it was a bit quibble, it was undeniable that what Chen Fan said seemed right.


    Slowly converging to his own state, Wu Meng finally recovered his calmness, took a deep look at Chen Fan, and said sincerely: "You are a very interesting person. If you can come one step earlier, I might really let you try. test."


    "It''s just a pity, you seem to be late!"


    Shaking his head while getting up, Wu Meng continued to open his mouth with the skull in his hand: "Compared to you, I am more willing to cooperate with people taught by the Emperor of Heaven."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and he was immediately ready for battle!


    "Can I ask, does Wang Yi or Ma Yue give you any benefit?"


    Who is Chen Fanshi? From just a few words, he guessed the meaning of Wu Meng''s words.


    What does it mean that he is late, and what does it mean to be more willing to cooperate with people from the Heavenly Emperor?


    It was clear that someone was behind the scenes, so this person must be Wang Yi and Ma Yuezhi. After all, when Chen Fan first arrived, no one had conflicts with anyone.


    As for Wang Yi and Ma Yue, they personally went to Chen Jing to **** Chen Fan. Chen Fan did not believe that Chen Yi did not do anything behind this.


    Otherwise, that would not be Chen Yi''s person.


    Facing Chen Fan¡¯s ability to guess who instigated him in an instant, Wu Meng seemed a little surprised, but he still opened his mouth: ¡°The promise given by the people of the Emperor of Heaven is always more reliable than you, a prisoner in prison. Music."


    Chen Fan heard that Wang and Ma must have achieved a cooperative relationship with Wu Meng with freedom, and wanted to kill themselves.


    But in his opinion, Wang and Ma are really not reliable on their own.


    A deacon at the bottom of the Celestial Sect was even sent to guard the Kyushu Prison, saying that it was a deacon if it sounded good, or a jailer if it sounded bad.


    Wu Meng also believed in the promise that such a person gave casually, and Chen Fan really took this person too seriously.


    With a deep waist and lunge, both hands naturally stretched out one after the other. Chen Fan was ready for the battle. He knew that this battle was inevitable!


    "Go on, give him a good time."


    Wu Meng rubbed his skull and sat back in his bone chair again, leaning his chin with one hand, showing a very expectant look at the theater.


    Three days ago, Wu Meng had personally watched the battle in the lower zone, and now the battle is happening right before his eyes. How could he not expect it?


    In an instant, dozens of people in the cave surrounded Chen Fan, and many people were rushing outside.


    After all, Chen Fan was not a soft persimmon. He did not hesitate to shoot. He swung an iron fist for a while, and the tiger was born with the wind. After that, it seemed to contain the might of the sky, like a wind and thunder.


    Countless people stepped forward, setting aside life and death, and there seemed to be only one purpose left in their eyes.


    To Chen Fan''s death!

 Chapter 1763： Come again!

    "boom!"


    At a height of one hundred feet above the ground, a figure suddenly fell.


    Wei Zhong, who had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, was the first to notice that he just hurriedly greeted him.


    After seeing the figure, Wei Zhong sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    The figure is Chen Fan. He was besieged in the middle area, and finally he was punched down the stone steps under exhaustion and fell directly to the lower area.


    More and more people gathered around, looking at Chen Fan, who was covered in blood and there was almost no good place on his body, each shook his head and sighed.


    "I said that the middle-level area is still Longtan Tiger Cave, why didn''t you listen?"


    "It''s good now, I''m taking my life, I''m blind for such a young hero!"


    Everyone felt infinitely strangled, but in fact, they didn''t feel much sadness. After so many years in Kyushu Prison, they were actually used to life and death.


    A living person dying in front of his own eyes, I am afraid it is normal here.


    After a moment of silence, everyone wanted to leave and continue life in purgatory, but at this moment, a sharp-eyed monk suddenly shouted: "Look at him, he...he moved!"


    In an instant, everyone followed the reputation, and it turned out that Chen Fan was really moving.


    At the beginning, it was just the fingers, and then the arms, and then, those eyes that seemed to be able to perceive people''s hearts suddenly opened!


    The corners of the eyes were bloodshot, and he was obviously injured very seriously, but it was still bright!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. They just watched Chen Fan slowly get up, and without saying a word, began to meditate and heal his injuries.


    Unconsciously raised his head and looked at the middle area, which was a hundred meters high from the lower area, someone grunted and swallowed, and his heart was mixed.


    It was obvious that Chen Fan, who was extremely injured in the middle area, fell from such a high place and didn''t die. Is this a human?


    You know, Chen Fan was sealed with his cultivation base. How could he be able to withstand such a huge impact solely with his physical strength?


    Thinking of the traces that Chen Fan had fallen before and looking at it, it turned out that there were several dead bodies lying on the ground.


    And Chen Fan happened to hit the corpse, which had a certain buffer effect.


    Now, those corpses have been turned into rotten meatloaf, but Chen Fan survived because of this.


    After all, Chen Fan''s original physical strength was very strong, and he had not given up on bodybuilding over the years. Even though the effect of continued bodybuilding after his cultivation reached the king stage had little effect, Chen Fan had already formed a habit.


    Adhering to the habit of forging the body, coupled with the tenacious vitality even if the cultivation base is sealed, and the buffer of the few corpses on the ground, all together, this has resulted in the end of Chen Fan''s life.


    It can only be said that this is a manifestation of both luck and strength.


    You must know that if one of the above three accidental factors is not achieved, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die this time, there is no doubt.


    After all, even Wu Meng in the middle zone thought Chen Fan was dead.


    But this time, Chen Fan created a miracle again, and not only this, the next miracle will also be created by him!


    What to do if you encounter obstacles on the path of spiritual practice?


    What happens if you get hurt by obstruction?


    There will always be only one answer from Chen Fan!


    If there is an obstacle, just step over the obstacle.


    Injured due to obstacles, just after healing, continue to cross expensive obstacles!


    Chen Fan can never be like Wu Meng or even Wei Zhong, staying here for ten years, decades, his goal is the stars and the sea, and his future lies in Dachen!


    Chen Fan has too much to do, so how can he fall at this moment?


    Not only couldn''t it fall, Chen Fan had to go forward even more bravely, knocking all the lofty people to the ground, and stepping on the self-proclaimed destiny one by one.


    If people refuse to accept, he kills!


    God is not convinced, he kills God!


    If the sky is not satisfied, he will destroy the sky!


    Everything, start over!

 Chapter 1764： When the dragon enters the abyss, when can it reach the sky!

    Chen Fan''s injuries were basically traumatic.


    After all, his opponent has no cultivation base, it is impossible to severely wound Chen Fan.


    In the middle zone, Chen Fan was only exhausted because of the siege, which led to all losses. In fact, the injuries he fell from the middle zone were more serious.


    In order to repair such an injury, Chen Fan hardly sleeps and is immersed in healing all the time.


    Although he currently has no pill or cultivation base, the human body itself has strong self-healing ability, not to mention Chen Fan, who is the pinnacle of the king realm, that incomparable vitality is still there.


    In this way, after ten days, Chen Fan''s closed eyes finally opened again.


    "call..."


    He breathed out a long breath, and his injury finally recovered.


    For nearly half a month, it really exceeded Chen Fan''s expectations. After all, if the cultivation base is in its heyday, an injury of this level will only need to meditate for an hour to be intact.


    From this it can be seen how much influence on Chen Fan is without the addition of cultivation base.


    Slowly got up, moved his muscles and bones, and the crackling sound burst immediately, attracting several people to watch.


    Wei Zhong was the first to come to Chen Fan and handed him a relatively clean dry noodle. Chen Fan glanced at Wei Zhong, shook his head and did not accept it, but this time, his expression was much relieved.


    He vaguely remembered that when he fell down, Wei Zhong was the first to check the situation.


    This person may be worthy of friendship.


    Seeing that Chen Fan had not accepted the dried noodles, Wei Zhong smiled bitterly and opened his mouth: "Do you know when I discovered that you are different from ordinary people?"


    "When?" Chen Fan looked back at Wei Zhong with some confusion.


    "Just after you repeatedly rejected the dried noodles I sent you!" Wei Zhong''s eyes were dull, and seemed to be lost in memory: "Among us, we have already confessed our fate. Eating dried noodles actually has little effect on me, but I still can¡¯t resist the temptation of appetite.¡±


    "Originally, there was a cultivation base, which can completely suppress the appetite, but now that we all become mortals, then the most basic way of living as humans has returned."


    Wei Zhong''s voice was low, and he seemed to be able to hear unwillingness.


    "Only you are different from us." He pointed to Chen Fan: "You have been here for a while, but you have never drunk a drop of water or eaten a piece of noodles. At first I thought you were just self-confident. Identity is pretending."


    "But now, I finally understand."


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Zhong''s eyes were full of respect at this moment: "I finally understand your pride, and finally understand your persistence, Chen Fan, you are definitely not a thing in the pool!"


    After all, Wei Zhong directly crushed the dried noodles in his hand, and then threw it to the ground fiercely!


    "From the moment you fell in the upper zone, and then if nothing happened to heal your wounds, without sleeping for more than ten days, without saying a word, I knew that you would definitely be able to bring this side of purgatory with variables that have not appeared in a long time. Then now, I just want to ask you a question!"


    "Diving the dragon into the abyss, when will you reach the heaven?"


    In the last sentence, Wei Zhong even roared, his eyes were red, and there was an awe-inspiring aura!


    After Chen Fan heard the words, a wave of fluctuation finally appeared in his eyes, and he gave Wei Zhong a deep look.


    "Fishing over the dragon gate, soon, the chicken and dog will rise to heaven!"


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, Wei Zhong was completely moved by Chen Fan''s courage.


    He said that Chen Fan is now a Qianlong in the Yuan, and he does not know when he will return to the top, but Chen Fan said that he is now jumping into the dragon gate, transforming the dragon to the immortal, and the day when the rooster and dog ascend to heaven is just before his eyes!


    With this grandeur alone, Wei Zhong was already on the ground.


    If he had only five points of trust in Chen Fan before, then now he has ten percent trust!

 Chapter 1765： Desperate practice

    The exchanges between Chen Fan and Wei Zhong were almost obscure to ordinary people, and they didn''t even know what they were talking about.


    But when the discerning person heard it, his expression showed unparalleled excitement.


    What is the ascension of chickens and dogs?


    The complete complement of this sentence is that if one person succeeds, the dog and the chicken ascend to heaven.


    So who can get it?


    Naturally Chen Fan!


    Who ascended to heaven?


    Naturally other people in Kyushu prison!


    This exchange is tantamount to showing Chen Fan''s scheming, as long as he can leave this place safely, he will definitely go with someone he can trust.


    Obviously, Wei Zhong was the first!


    If everyone had always thought that Chen Fan''s thoughts about leaving were just idiotic dreams, then no one thought that way anymore.


    A young monk, who went to the middle area alone and was besieged but not killed, could even maintain great courage and courage. Can such a person use common sense?


    This person is born to be able to perform miracles.


    So who can guarantee that Chen Fan will not be the second Gu Wentian?


    After thinking about these things, everyone looked at Chen Fan with respect in their eyes, and at the same time they were thinking about how they should behave in order to win Chen Fan''s favor.


    After all, everyone is not stupid, and the person who can help Chen Fan escape from birth must be a useful person to him.


    Otherwise, why should Chen Fan try his best to help others?


    Just as this group of people was thinking, Chen Fan and Wei Zhong had already moved. Between them, they collected strips of rags from the corpses on the ground, and then twisted them into a rope. , Wrapped around Chen Fan''s two arms.


    On the other end was caught by Wei Zhong. The two came to the wall like this. Chen Fan punched out and directly bombarded the wall!


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled noise, and Chen Fan''s fist was immediately dripping with blood, and there was gravel falling off the wall, and Wei Zhong, who was grasping the other end of the rope, almost fell by Chen Fan!


    They are practicing!


    Use Wei Zhong''s tremendous strength to add weight to Chen Fan to achieve the effect of spiritual practice!


    After the last battle, Chen Fan deeply understood his shortcomings.


    Faced with anyone alone, he is confident that he can win, but in the face of siege, things will be stretched.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must make his fists become faster and stronger, in a limited time, obtain unlimited killing effect.


    Only in this way can we take the lead in facing the people in the middle-level area!


    "Boom boom!"


    Without a word, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, and the people around him dared not speak. The whole world seemed to be left with the muffled fist hitting the wall.


    The weight that Wei Zhong placed on Chen Fan became the best adjustment at this moment, allowing Chen Fan to strike every time he punched with a bit stronger strength than the previous one.


    But the result of this was that Wei Zhong''s strength was consumed very quickly. In less than half an hour, his whole body seemed to be soaked in water, soft like noodles.


    But often at this time, Chen Fan practiced vigorously and had no intention of stopping at all.


    So some smart people quickly seized the opportunity and volunteered to take over Wei Zhong''s job and increase the burden on Chen Fan!


    As a result, a desperate practice kicked off. More than fifty people took turns to help Chen Fan increase the weight of his practice, and Chen Fan still didn''t sleep without stopping.


    Even if he is exhausted to the extreme in the end, he doesn''t have the slightest strength in his whole body, but he will only slow down, which is regarded as a rest.


    Because the rope on his arm could not withstand the tremendous force, one after another broke, and the people who assisted Chen Fan changed batch after batch.


    Chen Fan was the only one, repeating the same action mechanically.


    The fist gradually knocked the wall out of a recessed area, and the recessed area became larger and larger, and eventually it could even wrap Chen Fan''s entire fist.


    And this is the result of practice!

 Chapter 1766： Wu Meng

    After half a month, everyone in the lower stratum of Kyushu Prison was exhausted.


    It is hard to imagine that they were exhausted just by accompany Chen Fan to practice. I am afraid that no one will reply to this matter.


    But this is the real situation.


    In half a month, the wall in front of Chen Fan has been sunken in, and a large area has shown a very strange arc!


    At this point, Chen Fan thought that his practice was almost complete, and once again went to the middle area, his certainty was much greater.


    "Thank you for your help in this half month. Chen will not forget you if he has the opportunity to leave one day!"


    Holding a fist to everyone, Chen Fan stepped onto the stone steps again without a trace of reason, and headed towards the middle area, and this time, he was bound to win!


    Along the road, some of Wu Meng''s guards almost didn''t get scared after seeing Chen Fan.


    After all, half a month ago, they watched Chen Fan fall from a hundred feet high. How could this not be dead?


    He immediately wanted to stop him, but Chen Fan didn''t have any extra moves at all, just a look in his eyes made people feel guilty.


    Only then did they remember that the last time Chen Fan was able to fight against so many people, how could he not rely on it after making a comeback?


    As a result, many guards made wise choices, turned around and ran, and went to inform Wu Meng.


    After all, at this time, it is better for the leader to come forward.


    No matter how great Chen Fan is, he can never be compared to Wu Meng!


    Wu Meng, who was on his bone throne, was taken aback when he heard the news of Chen Fan''s reappearance.


    He had already notified Wang Yi and Ma Yue of Chen Fan''s death, but who knew they had caused such a big oolong.


    If this were to let those two people know, wouldn''t all the good bonds that Wu Meng forged with so much work was in vain?


    "Come here, get my bone knife!"


    With a blast, Wu Meng directly crushed the skull in his hand, and some of his men took out an extremely sharp bone knife that was more than two feet long.


    When Wu Meng mentioned the bone knife, his whole body exploded into the sky, and he left the cave where he was directly facing Chen Fan!


    "Good boy, you are really alive. It seems that I underestimated you last time!"


    With the bone knife across, Wu Meng looked at Chen Fan coldly. The two men confronted each other in an imposing manner, and there was the possibility of a battle anytime and anywhere.


    Facing Wu Meng''s words, Chen Fan smiled indifferently, and said unceremoniously: "I don''t want to die, no one in this world can kill me!"


    "They can''t, you, even more can''t!"


    After all, Chen Fan took a step forward, clenched his right fist, and rushed towards Wu Meng''s door!


    But he is fast, Wu Meng is faster!


    As early as when Chen Fan hadn''t finished speaking, Wu Meng had already started, a bone knife pulled out a knife in the air, from top to bottom, and slashed at Chen Fan.


    If it were the case, Chen Fan would definitely not be afraid of attacks by such weapons, and would not even use defense.


    But it can''t do it now. After all, he doesn''t have a body guard. This sharp bone knife can still pose a threat to himself.


    Therefore, Chen Fan acted decisively, retracted his right fist, and blocked his head with lightning speed!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the golden and iron strikes resounded, and a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Wu Meng''s extremely sharp bone knife, which had been polished for many years, was actually blocked by Chen Fan''s arm at this moment.


    "Crack!"


    The bone knife shattered and turned into scraps.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan''s arm, only a white mark appeared on the upper part, there was nothing unusual except for the first time!


    Seeing this situation, everyone was shocked, the most ostentatious could even swallow an egg!


    "Impossible, how could it be like this? How can anyone have a hard body to resist weapons? Could it be that this person still has a cultivation base?"


    "No, no one can keep the cultivation base under the suppression of the Kyushu Prison. Chen Fan must have some secret we don''t know!"


    As everyone talked, Wu Meng''s pupils contracted slightly. This time, he finally felt Chen Fan''s strength.


    Then he has to make some real effort!

 Chapter 1767： Breaking the sky!

    "Boy, you are fine, it''s worth my trick!"


    Wu Meng dropped the half osteotomy in his hand, and he drank in a deep voice. On the shirtless arms, the muscles swelled up quickly, and they actually expanded several times more than before!


    Wu Meng gathered around him to see such a scene, and his faces immediately showed shock.


    The voice of discussion is everywhere!


    "The leader is going to use that trick? I really look forward to it!"


    "This kid named Chen Fan is proud to be able to push the leader to this point. It''s a pity that a generation of young heroes will fall into the hands of the leader again!"


    In the face of everyone''s bragging, some later people in the middle-level area had not seen Wu Meng''s methods before and did not understand what was about to happen, so they curiously asked the people around them.


    "This big brother, what kind of trick is the leader going to use? I think Chen Fan had clearly been evenly matched with the leader before. Can this trick win?"


    Faced with such a question, someone who likes to show off immediately stood up and explained: "Our leader had a skill to look after before he came to Kyushu prison."


    "This move is called Potianquan, and it is said that it is a technique handed down from the ancient gods in the ancient times, focusing on the power of forging!"


    "It is said that in the heyday of the leader''s cultivation base, he could punch through a big mountain with one punch. That power is simply appalling, and the fate of the sky was also derived from this."


    Upon hearing this, the person who asked the question became even more puzzled.


    "But now that I have been suppressed, how can Po Tianquan exert such a huge power?"


    "Little brother, this is wrong." The person who spoke with a sneer on his expression: "The ancient gods of the ancient times did not have our usual way of cultivation. They all strengthened their strength through physical exercise."


    "This has led to many inheritances left by the ancient gods, which we can''t use at all, and gradually lead to loss."


    "But no matter how difficult things are, they can''t resist the painstaking study of generations of decorations. Therefore, although the ancient gods have many methods lost, they still have magical powers handed down!"


    The speaker took a sigh of relief, and the light of piousness began to be revealed between his brows.


    "Potian Fist is one of them!"


    "After the improvement of this boxing method, it can reach the point of double cultivation inside and outside. When it is activated by spiritual power, the natural power is amazing, but even without spiritual support, the lethality is equally terrible!"


    "When the leader just came to the Kyushu Prison, he almost slaughtered the entire middle and lower classes by himself. If it weren''t for the upper class, the leader would have become a well-deserved person!"


    "And what the leader relies on is his Sky-Breaking Fist!"


    After all the ins and outs were explained, everyone had a general idea.


    Originally, because of Chen Fan''s strength, he was not afraid at all.


    After all, how can the supernatural powers handed down by the ancient gods be something to wait for?


    The result of this battle is self-evident, Wu Meng will undoubtedly win!


    This is the common thought of all people today.


    Wu Meng thought the same way. In fact, he had never considered whether he would lose.


    After he successfully practiced the Potianquan, whether in the outside world or in the Kyushu Prison, the outcome is doomed. With such a terrifying record as a backing, what is Wu Meng afraid of?


    "Boy, remember on Huangquan Road, the one who killed you was Wu Meng!"


    "Don''t worry, my killing technique is so good that it won''t make you feel the slightest pain to you. You only feel that your eyes are dark and you die."


    "The last sentence, I want to give you a piece of advice, in the next life, don''t be an enemy of someone who can''t handle it, otherwise you will die as ugly!"

 Chapter 1768： Now, its me!

    After Wu Meng had finished speaking, he moved his steps together, and his whole body was rushing towards Chen Fan!


    On top of the iron fist that was a few laps thicker than before, there is now a strong wind, even relying solely on the strength of the body, it has set off a series of crackling explosions all around!


    That''s sonic boom!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t avoid it, stood upright in place, with his right arm outstretched, awe-inspiring.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of Wu Meng''s group of men, but they were overwhelmed!


    "Hmph, at this time, still pretending to be, don''t complain about this son''s death today!"


    "I don''t know what his identity is. Master hasn''t taught him, don''t you want to use the mantle arm as a car?


    "Forget it, everyone, there are always poor people in this world who can''t recognize them. What can you do to get angry? When you encounter such people, kill them quickly and let them feel the lesson of blood!"


    Accompanied by such sounds, Wu Meng arrived in no time!


    "Suffer!!!"


    Two words squeezed out of the teeth, almost as big as Chen Fanlian''s fist, it seemed to fall on Chen Fan''s face.


    But at this moment, the sudden change occurred!


    "boom!"


    A picture that no one could have imagined appeared.


    I saw that Chen Fan''s right hand opened and closed into palms, and he took Wu Meng''s Potian Fist at will? And as soon as the palm of the fist touched, Chen Fan''s five fingers suddenly came together, and Wu Meng was stunned. Fist, locked in his palm!


    "Impossible, am I blind, what''s the matter?"


    "Po... Potian Fist was caught, how is this possible, come and pinch me, is this a dream!"


    "No, the leader must have not exerted all his strength, otherwise, how could the Potian Fist not smash this Chen Fan''s body?"


    More and more people asked questions in disbelief. In the end, they could only say that it was all due to Wu Meng''s a little overwhelming support and did not exert all his strength.


    After all, in this situation, no one can accept the truth.


    If it were to make them think that a young cultivator could resist Wu Meng''s Potian Fist when his cultivation base was suppressed, this would be the greatest insult to those who died under Potian Fist.


    At the same time, how strong is the person who can next break the sky?


    Unlike the self-deception of his subordinates, Wu Meng didn''t feel the slightest feeling at this moment, and all he had in his heart was shock!


    Others think that he did not use his full strength, but Wu Meng will not!


    He knew well that he had already used one hundred and twenty points of strength with this punch. What did this show?


    Chen Fan killed him like a chicken!


    Thinking of this, a life-and-death crisis emerged in his heart for an instant. Wu Meng''s first thought was to stay away from Chen Fan and get his arm out of control.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the arm that was firmly controlled by Chen Fan actually didn''t move!


    This was so amazing, Wu Meng didn''t even know what to do.


    "Why, it seems that Chief Wu''s Potian Fist hasn''t worked, so now, it''s my turn!"


    With a word, Wu Meng felt an unparalleled sense of crisis, as if he would be beheaded by Emperor Chen Fan Chen next moment.


    The strong desire for survival made Wu Meng unable to compromise. He immediately shouted, and said to the men around him: "What are you doing in the cold? Why don''t you come on!!!"


    Seeing that it''s impossible to fight alone, Wu Meng thought of a wheel fight, but this time, Chen Fan wouldn''t be giving him a chance.


    Looking at the eager Wu Meng subordinates, Chen Fan only spit out three words contemptuously, and instantly suppressed everyone!


    "Who dares to move!!"


    With these three words, the situation was instantly stabilized, and none of those present dared to move.


    After all, they all understood that even as powerful as Wu Meng, they couldn''t take a round in Chen Fan''s hands at this moment. How did they go up rashly and die?

 Chapter 1769： Punch into the wall

    Seeing the current situation, Wu Meng also knew that he had to deal with it, otherwise he was afraid that he would die directly in Chen Fan''s hands!


    Now that the people betrayed their relatives, and he was firmly controlled by others, if he didn''t want to make a trick, it was obviously not his character.


    Therefore, Wu Meng''s left hand was taken back insignificantly. The so-called Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, who often walk by the river, must leave behind.


    In recent years, Wu Meng has killed so many people, and the killers are always killing them. He has long been accustomed to leaving himself a trail of successors in case of accidents.


    This is the case, Wu Meng actually took out a bone cone directly from his back waist!


    "Chen Fan, I take it, I surrender!" said in a sullen tone, but the next moment, Wu Meng''s expression suddenly became savage: "But even if I lose, the one who died will be you!"


    After speaking, the bone cone, which seemed to still be shining with cold light, appeared, and was held in the hand by Wu Meng, already locked in Chen Fan''s throat!


    At such a close distance, Chen Fan is inevitable. After all, there is no cultivation base, there are many dangerous and dangerous situations, and there is no way to deal with it!


    But what about it? Chen Fan''s best part is that he can keep calm all the time!


    At this time, still!


    The palm slammed down!


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound spread throughout the audience, Wu Meng''s right hand bone was directly broken by Chen Fan!


    Wu Meng immediately delayed his attack with painful wailing like a pig.


    But his speed slowed down, Chen Fan didn''t!


    In an instant, let go of his right hand, and without hesitation, he punched out!


    "boom!"


    Wu Meng flew out all over, making a huge noise, and slamming against the wall behind him!


    "Boom!"


    The rubble on the wall began to fall off, and the sky was full of smoke and dust, covering all the people present. At this moment, Chen Fan, bathed in the sky, was like an ancient **** of war.


    Don''t be brave if you have a husband!


    Looking at the standing figure, everyone was stunned. If they had a rebellious mind before, then now, when facing Chen Fan, their heart has been completely surrounded by fear, and they can''t rise a bit. The meaning of resistance!


    After a long time, the smoke dissipated, and looking at Wu Meng, the whole person was embedded in the strong with a punch.


    The back waist did not enter the wall, only the limbs and head were revealed, and the whole person was miserable.


    But he was not dead, and he still kept his last breath.


    Chen Fan stepped forward slowly, not swiftly or slowly, but at this moment no one dared to step forward and interrupt.


    Just like that, Chen Fan reached out and patted Wu Meng''s face and said, "Don''t worry, Chen''s killing technique is also very good, I promise you won''t feel the slightest pain!"


    "In addition, the biggest mistake of your life is to be an enemy of me. You could actually survive, and it is even possible to escape from this world of purgatory because of me."


    "As you once told me, it''s a pity, everything is too late!"


    "In the next life, don''t be your enemy again, don''t forget on Huangquan Road, the one who killed you is called Chen Fan!"


    After finishing the last sentence, without even using Chen Fan, Wu Meng immediately died of anger. No one knew what he thought before he died, but the regret in his expression could not be concealed.


    "If I didn''t fight against Chen Fan earlier, would I not die?"


    Unfortunately, in this world, there is no if!


    After killing Wu Meng, Chen Fan took a strong breath and slowly turned around to look at everyone.


    "Now, tell me, do you want to die or live!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone did not hesitate to kneel down and slammed their heads to the ground, expressing their surrender.


    "I am willing to surrender, ask the leader to walk around me and wait for the crime of disrespect!"


    At this point, Chen Fan came to Kyushu Prison for more than a month and successfully conquered the lower and middle areas, and he was getting closer and closer to finding the secret left by the ancient Wentian back then and deducing the way to leave Kyushu Prison!

 Chapter 1770： The man in the upper zone

    Hesitating that the situation was urgent, Chen Fan directly asked about Gu Wentian that year after he conquered the middle-level area.


    But the answer made him ponder again.


    I saw everyone, look at me, do I look at you, they all said that they only heard the name Gu Wentian, but never knew what happened to the other party in this Kyushu prison!


    Chen Fan frowned secretly. Even when he reached the middle zone, did no one know the secrets passed down by the ancient Wentian back then?


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Fan was thinking hard about what he should do next, a young monk who was not old but looked very clever and stood up.


    "Chief, I really don''t know the rumors about Gu Wentian, but if anyone in the middle area knows, it must be that the ship is old."


    "Old ship?" Chen Fan muttered to himself in confusion.


    Someone immediately came forward to explain.


    This ship is always the person who has lived and practiced the longest in Kyushu prison in the entire middle and lower levels.


    It is said that he has been here for more than two hundred years.


    No one knows the name of Old Chuan. According to his own words, he has forgotten it.


    The reason why he is called Chuan Lao is that for more than two hundred years, this old man has known many secrets and rumors of Kyushu Prison, and he often tells it to others when he is fine.


    In Kyushu Prison, I''m afraid it''s the only pastime.


    Therefore, the word "boat lao" was actually passed on from the very beginning, but it''s just that it''s called "white", and everyone is too lazy to pay attention.


    In the past few years, the ship has become older and older, and has reached a situation where the oil is exhausted, and the time for storytelling is less than usual, so the sense of existence is very weak.


    Chen Fan came to the middle area twice and didn''t even see the old man once.


    And this time, after listening to everyone''s account of the old boat, Chen Fan made a decisive decision and asked him to take him to see the old boat.


    In this way, he bypassed the all-encompassing passage in the cave dwelling. Chen Fan even forgot how long he had been walking. Finally, in a dim, narrow cave dwelling, he saw the old ship leaning against the wall, breathing helplessly.


    "Old boat, this is our new leader, don''t you hurry up to see you?"


    A self-proclaimed smart person hurriedly spoke up, but Chen Fan interrupted him.


    Leaning on the shoulders of Mr. Chuan, Chen Fan said gently: ¡°Old Mr. Chuan does not want to salute. Just lie down like this. My name is Chen Fan. This time I want to ask you if you know what happened in the past.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Chuan finally opened his muddy eyes, glanced at Chen Fan, and said with a hoarse voice, "Gu Wentian? No one has mentioned this name for a long time, he... .Is he back again?"


    Obviously, Mr. Chuan is already a little confused, and the conversation with him is very laborious.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t give up this only opportunity, after all, from the words before Chuan Lao, he must know Gu Wentian.


    "Mr. Chuan, you are thinking about it, Gu Wentian, is the only person who has left Kyushu Prison for so many years."


    In this way, the old ship finally remembered.


    With a reminiscence in his expression, he said: "You are asking me Gu Wentian, about him, I heard word of mouth from many people back then."


    "It is said that he was found guilty of stealing the treasure house of the emperor of the Great Jin Dynasty. After he came to Kyushu Prison, he was said to have been clamoring to meet someone, like the one in the upper zone.


    "In the end, I didn''t know if he saw him, but after a few years, I heard that he had left here, and I don''t know what method he used."


    Mr. Chuan seemed to be talking, and he seemed to be immersed in the stories he heard from the past.


    In short, in Kyushu Prison, all information is passed on in this way, word of mouth.


    It is impossible to distinguish the authenticity of the content at all, and everything can only rely on oneself to search for it.

 Chapter 1771： Target, upper zone

    "Good people, take a good rest, I will leave first, thank you for your inform today!"


    "Hey, don''t go, the old man still has a lot of stories to tell, do you know how the old man fought against the demon **** who invaded in the lower zone? Also, the old man still had an overnight love with Mengnu. Do you want to hear the details?"


    The old ship should have been alone for too long, and he wanted someone to speak with him very urgently, so he made up a lot of gimmicky stories temporarily.


    It''s just that Chen Fan really doesn''t have this time. He prepared to go to the upper zone immediately.


    After spending so long in Kyushu Prison, Chen Fan deeply knew that this place was definitely not as simple as he imagined. With so many years, the fact that only Gu Wentian had left was very strange.


    If it is possible to leave the Kyushu Prison, it is a scam of the Tiandijiao, and this place is simply a place where there is no way out.


    The special case of Gu Wentian should not have existed.


    And if everything is the same as the rumors, here, there is really a way to escape from the dead, then it is impossible for only one Gu Wentian to discover it over the years.


    Chen Fan didn''t believe it. Throughout the ages, countless predecessors could not keep up with the ancient Wentian.


    This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Chen Fan wants to figure out everything. At present, I am afraid that he can only go to the upper zone and find that person.


    Although I don''t know how true what the old ship said is true, Chen Fan will never find the answer unless he tries it.


    As for that person, he has inquired a lot about the existence of that person in the entire middle and lower-level areas, but no one knows that person''s name.


    I only know that it is the leader of the upper zone, even the cultists of the Heavenly Emperor have to be cautious when they meet them.


    As for other information, no one knows who the name is and when he came to Kyushu Prison.


    Even when the ship was always mentioned at the beginning, it only used the word that person instead.


    Continue along the stone steps, the distance between the middle zone and the upper zone is not the same as the distance between the bottom and the middle.


    Last time he fell from Chen Fan from a height of one hundred feet, which shows that the lower zone is as high as one hundred feet from the middle zone.


    But the depth of the entire Kyushu Prison is huge.


    In other words, the middle-level area can reach the upper-level area by eight or nine hundred zhang.


    Chen Fan''s feet were not fast, and the stone steps were winding upwards, so this road took a lot of time.


    Probably, after two days, Chen Fan was close to the upper zone.


    At this moment, cave dwellings have begun to appear next to the stone steps. Some people are sleeping in them, and some are just sitting cross-legged.


    Even Chen Fan saw that in a cave, four or five people were sitting together singing the wine!


    One of them was dressed in white and had a dignified appearance. He was a congregation of the Heavenly Emperor like Wang Yi and Ma Yue!


    He only then recalled that Wei Zhong once said before that the people in the upper-level districts are all extraordinary, and they often talk and talk very eye-catching. Therefore, as long as some deacons of the Celestial Church have time, they will always come down to talk to this group of people.


    Or to deepen your knowledge, some simply just to ask questions about spiritual practice.


    Although it is said that people under the Celestial Church are not guilty of asking others for advice, but the thought of these deacons being sent here to become jailers, it must be quite unsatisfactory to live in the church.


    Formally, all these situations are mixed together, which has caused the unique awakening of the upper zone.


    Even the difference between the middle and lower tiers is that it may be the reason why the upper tiers are occasionally exposed to the sun. The people here are also very sunny.


    Chen Fan walked all the way, and even saw many people smile at him with kindness.


    It feels that they did not regard Kyushu Prison as a prison, but a place of escape from the world.


    It was in this situation that Chen Fan asked for directions, and walked alone towards the deepest part of the upper zone, the man''s cave dwelling.

 Chapter 1772： Flower mother

    "Junior Chen Fan, meet the two seniors."


    Walking into the deepest cave dwelling, the furnishings in the cave are very clean and tidy. Although there are not many things, it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    The most important thing is that on a wooden table, there is a flowerpot at this moment. There is fresh soil in the flowerpot. This is a rare thing in Kyushu prison.


    But none of this is the most important.


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that there were spiritual stones buried in the soil!


    There are spirit stones as nutrients to grow flowers, and it is still in the jealous jealousy of this jealousy in the jealousy of the jealousy in the jealousy of the jealousy of that person''s arm?


    Looking up along the flowerpot, it is a wild flower that has withered and dried for an unknown number of years. The leaves and flower pieces only leave traces of dryness. There is only a thin rhizome, still rooting in the soil stubbornly. , Looking forward to a day of rebirth.


    Two people are sitting in the cave at this moment.


    One of them was an old man with white beard and hair.


    Surprisingly, there is still an old woman.


    He was also full of silver hair and densely wrinkled, but it was the first time Chen Fan saw a woman in Kyushu Prison, and he was still living in the upper zone.


    One can imagine how extraordinary it is.


    Hearing Chen Fan''s opening, the two old men raised their eyes and glanced at him. The old man chuckled and said, "Which senior did you visit?"


    "Naturally, I visited both seniors at the same time."


    Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest support, and opened his mouth respectfully. After all, he was asking for help this time. Since the other party has remained gentle, he can''t be ashamed.


    After hearing the words, the old woman immediately laughed out: "You are slick, I think you are here to find that person, so I don''t dare to recognize people at will, so find a reason to prevaricate, isn''t it?"


    "The predecessor''s insight is like a torch, completely seeing through the younger generation''s heart."


    Chen Fan just rightly slapped a flattery, and the old woman waved her hand and said, "Okay, what''s your name, senior, please call me Granny Hua from now on. Since you are here to find that person this time, it will be from the two of us. Tell me who is in the end, as long as you can tell, things are easy to say!"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan frowned and looked at the old man and Granny Hua, and finally spoke confidently: "The junior originally thought that that person must be a fierce and evil one, but he didn''t expect that he would be kind and good-looking when he saw it today, which really made the younger generation embarrassed."


    This sentence of his is very interesting, it sounds like it has obvious directivity, but it actually got both of them inside.


    After all, maybe no one would like someone to say that he is so fierce.


    But in this way, only the real person knows that Chen Fan is talking about himself, so this expression is bound to have a very subtle change.


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, he has been looking for changes in their expressions.


    In the meantime, the mother-in-law Hua first smiled, then as if thinking of something, she quickly reduced her smile.


    But this can''t be concealed from Chen Fan. He had caught the moment when Mother Hua had a different expression.


    "The younger generation meets Granny Hua, and meets... that person!"


    "My old lady, what I said is right, you are a slicker, and you deceived me too, yes, yes!"


    Looking at the way Granny Hua admired, Chen Fan also said he was ashamed. To be honest, at the beginning, he hadn''t thought about the so-called person in the upper zone. He turned out to be a woman, and Granny Hua was still so old. Kind and kind woman.


    So from the beginning, he almost mistaken the old man for that person.


    If it hadn''t been for the precautions that had been in my heart, and always on guard, today I am afraid that there will be some oolong.


    "Okay, now that you have guessed who I am, explain your intentions and see if I can help you, old lady."


    As soon as Granny Hua''s voice fell, Chen Fan immediately showed joy, and immediately bowed and said: "Granny Hua, this time the junior came here to inquire about things about ancient Wentian back then!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere inside the cave cooled down in a short time, and the originally kind eyes of Granny Hua also began to become cold!


    Danger is coming soon!

 Chapter 1773： Awesome

    "Senior, did the junior say something wrong, and ran into the senior?"


    Sensing that something was not right, Chen Fan spoke immediately, but Granny Hua did not give him a chance to explain, and there was an endless cold in her voice.


    "Boy, don''t you know that Gu Wentian is an absolute taboo in my upper zone? Who mentions it, who dies!"


    When the voice fell, with a wave of Granny Hua''s big sleeves, there was a beam of light that struck Chen Fan in an instant. This was amazing. You must know that everyone in the Kyushu Prison has been suppressed. Why is Granny Hua not in front of you? ?


    The power she displayed is clearly the result of spiritual blessing!


    At this moment, Chen Fan has no time to think so much. Now he has no room for resistance in the face of Granny Hua''s attack. Once he is hit by the beam, he will probably immediately become a fan.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, Chen Fan shouted directly without thinking.


    "Chen was not convinced. I didn''t know anything about the rules of this place when I first arrived. No one in the middle and lower tiers told the opportunity of the upper tier. Why would you kill me with rules that I don''t understand!"


    When the voice fell, the light beam released by Granny Hua stopped directly in front of Chen Fan''s face, the distance between the two was less than an inch!


    In other words, if Chen Fan said that sentence earlier, he would be dead at this moment!


    But now, although Granny Hua''s murderous intention was temporarily stopped, Chen Fan knew that his danger was far from over.


    "You said you don''t understand the rules? Here, I am the rules!"


    Granny Hua changed her amiability before, and her whole person seemed to have been hit at the center, with endless killing intent in her eyes.


    After Chen Fan saw this, he had a bad communication, but he didn''t understand why the three words Gu Wentian would give Granny Hua such a great excitement.


    Judging from the previous contacts, the other party should be a pretty good person, so in other words, something must have happened between Granny Hua and Gu Wentian, which led to this situation.


    Chen Fan''s thoughts were teleported. At this time, the information he had obtained was not enough to find the right direction in a whirlwind, so he could only continue to delay time for himself.


    "I just want to be here right away, what''s wrong with me!"


    "Mr. Hua, you are the leader of the upper zone, and Gu Wentian is also the first person to leave this place in all ages. It is the most normal behavior for me to come and ask. This alone will kill me, Chen Dissatisfied!"


    After these words, Chen Fanzhu noticed that Granny Hua fell silent, and there seemed to be mist surging in those muddy eyes!


    "I just want to leave this place, I just want to leave this place..."


    "Your words are the same as what he said back then...and on this basis, you must die!"


    With another violent rage, the light beam in front of Chen Fan suddenly burst into strong pressure. Chen Fan has no time to continue thinking. He can only talk about one of his own guesses and say: "Gu Wentian deceived your feelings, not me! You''re sober!!!"


    After that, Chen Fan noticed that there was a sense of depression on Granny Hua''s face. With a wave of her wrinkled palm, the light beam in front of Chen Fan finally dissipated, which indicated that the crisis was temporarily lifted.


    "How do you know that Gu Wentian deceived my feelings and said, how did you get here!"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately introduced himself: "Chen Fan, a junior in Eastern China, was convicted of beheading Prince Chen. Before he came here, he heard about the reality of that person, so he struggled to pursue it all the way, but he was offended. Forgive me, senior!"


    Speaking of this, he still pondered for a while and continued: "As for why I saw the sadness in my mother-in-law''s heart, it is because I also loved it."

 Chapter 1774： Loved

    In fact, everything is just Chen Fan''s guess as a living horse doctor.


    Just ask a woman, what else is she so angry when she mentions another man?


    It''s obviously because of feelings.


    After uniting with Gu Wentian, he would not disclose a word about the situation in Kyushu Prison, and he was the only one who left. In addition, for many years, no one else has left this purgatory. In fact, it is not difficult to speculate.


    After all, this mother-in-law Hua is definitely the most mysterious existence in Kyushu Prison, able to possess spiritual blessings when her cultivation base is suppressed. If she doesn''t know the way to leave, she won''t believe it if she killed Chen Fan.


    Through this, it seems that everything can gradually become clear. The ancient Wentian of the year first deceived the feelings of Granny Hua, and then left the Kyushu Prison alone and walked far away.


    Of course, this is only a rough guess that Chen Fan has speculated. Naturally, he cannot know the specific details.


    "I have loved, and I have loved... Ha ha, what an ironic sentence."


    Granny Hua kept repeating Chen Fan''s words, her expression tinged with depression.


    After a long time, waving his arms and saying: "You all go, I want to be alone."


    After hearing the words, the old man in the cave bowed and retreated. Chen Fan didn''t dare to stay any longer and left.


    He knew that Granny Hua would take a while to calm down.


    Just after Chen Fan and the old man left, the corner of Granny Hua''s eyes looked at the dry flowers on the small wooden table.


    She carefully hugged the flowerpot in her arms, couldn''t bear to touch the dry rhizome, her eyes were full of deep nostalgia and love deep in her bones.


    "Have you... ever loved, or did you mean that you were just using me?"


    ...


    After Chen Fan left, he found the old man who was in the cave of Granny Hua before, and after a salute, he asked: "Dare to ask seniors, can juniors ask about Granny Hua? Why can she still be in this Kyushu prison? Have spiritual power?"


    The old man sighed: "For specific things, when she is relieved, you can ask her yourself. I can''t tell you. I can only say that everyone is drunk and I am alone. To some extent, it is not a good thing."


    The old man''s answer was ambiguous, and Chen Fan had no answer after pondering for a long time.


    Thinking that since people here don''t want to say it, he doesn''t force it anymore. He just sits cross-legged and meditates outside of Granny Hua''s cave without making a sound.


    What happened after coming to Kyushu Prison was beyond Chen Fan''s expectations.


    What I thought was very simple, I didn''t expect to involve so many secrets.


    Including why can Mother Hua have spiritual power in Kyushu Prison, is she related to the Tiandi Sect, or is it similar to the spirit born here?


    Also, what kind of emotional entanglement happened between the old woman Hua and Gu Wentian, and whether the departure of Gu Wentian was related to the old woman.


    Everything is waiting for Chen Fan to explore one by one.


    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart that as long as these questions were answered, he would have a chance to leave.


    Time was slowly passing by. During this time, Chen Fan kept waiting outside of Granny Hua''s cave, but there was no movement inside.


    Chen Fan was anxious, but he didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, he was a senior, and he had the power to kill him in seconds, so he could only wait with peace of mind.


    However, during this period, Chen Fan basically got acquainted with the people in the upper zone, and someone often took the initiative to talk and say hello.


    But after knowing that Chen Fan''s purpose in coming to the upper zone was to find a chance to leave, they all looked at him with sympathetic eyes. Some people even sighed directly and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder to make him do well. Failed preparations.


    Everything seems to be self-evident, wanting to leave this side of purgatory is not as simple as Chen Fan thought!

 Chapter 1775： The Snitch Gu Wentian (Part 1)

    Three days later, Chen Fan, who was guarding outside the Huam Po cave dwelling, was finally summoned.


    After entering the cave again, Granny Hua seemed to be in a better state, although she still didn''t see the smiling face when she first met, but fortunately she was not murderous.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to know?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately replied: "The juniors want to know how to leave this Kyushu prison!"


    When the voice fell, Granny Hua shook her head and sighed: "For so many years, there have been a lot of people like you. Everyone wants to know the way to leave here, but I tell you clearly that there is no one in Kyushu Prison today. If you can leave, you should die as soon as possible."


    Chen Fan didn''t speak any more, he just looked at Granny Hua''s eyes, but the inner meaning was self-evident.


    His subtext is, then why can Wentian leave?


    Feeling the look in Chen Fan''s eyes, Granny Hua looked sighing, as if she was reminiscing about the past.


    Perhaps it was Chen Fan''s sharp words that awakened Granny Hua, or she herself thought that it was time to let go of the past, so now Granny Hua told Chen Fan a story.


    A long, long time ago, there was an amazing monk in Western China, who was known as the Holy Thief!


    This person''s name is Gu Wentian, and with his own power, he almost stirred up the entire Western Shenzhou Great Jin Dynasty.


    Gu Wentian is a very temperamental man, no matter where he goes, he is personable and immortal, so he was the dream lover of countless female sisters back then.


    And because Gu Wentian was a brave man and courageous, because he was dissatisfied with the exploitation of the people by the Jin Dynasty, one person ransacked the Jin Emperor¡¯s treasure house at night and distributed it to the people. For a time, almost no one knew that no one knew the thief. Gu Wentian''s reputation.


    But it was precisely because of this action that Gu Wentian completely settled grievances with the Da Jin Dynasty. The Emperor Jin did not hesitate to launch an arrest warrant that radiated the entire four great Chinese states, and was bound to arrest Gu Wentian.


    Once inadvertently, Gu Wentian was arrested, and then Emperor Jin was tried in public, and he was torn to pieces.


    But it was at that time that Kyushu Prison had just been completed only a few hundred years ago, and Gu Wentian actually asked him to go to Kyushu Prison.


    Due to the face of Tiandijiao, Emperor Jin did not dare to resist, so he sent people to **** Gu Wentian to Kyushu Prison himself.


    But what Jin Emperor didn''t know was that everything was Gu Wentian''s conspiracy.


    As things are said here, the timeline will advance once again, until the beginning of the establishment of Kyushu Prison!


    In order to set up the Kyushu Prison, the Emperor of Heaven visited all the people of the Kyushu Continental Formation. He wanted someone to set up a large formation that could only enter and not leave, and suppress everyone in the Kyushu prison to the level of ordinary people.


    The patriarch of Granny Hua''s family back then, that is, Granny Hua''s father, was the only task in the world that could arrange this formation.


    They are the formation family, and the way of formation can be said to be unparalleled.


    Therefore, Granny Hua''s father personally supervised the construction of the Kyushu Prison, and created a formation for this prison!


    Sleepy day array!


    As the name suggests, it was the day when Dao came here, he would also be firmly trapped, and there would be no way to leave.


    Although this sentence is an exaggeration, it expresses the power of the Kuantian Formation on the side.


    In short, the Kyushu Prison was established in this way, but the Pope of the Tiandijiao was not satisfied with this. He didn''t understand the formation, so the power of the sleepy formation was impossible to detect.


    Therefore, he proposed to let the Hua family come from a descendant to permanently guard the trapped Tianzhen to ensure the eternal survival of the Kyushu Prison!


    The conditions offered by the Tiandijiao were so generous that Granny Hua''s father couldn''t refuse at all. Therefore, Granny Hua was sent to guard the Kyushu Prison and guard the trapped heaven.


    When Granny Hua first arrived, she was actually no different from an ordinary prisoner. The Sleepy Sky Formation would still suppress her, but after so many years, things have changed a bit.

 Chapter 1776： Snitch Gu Wentian (middle)

    Three days ago, Chen Fan had seen Granny Hua used spiritual power to attack him.


    That was not the true spiritual power of the monk, but the power of the trapped sky formation.


    Over the years, things have changed, and Granny Hua''s blood has been completely integrated with the sleepy formation, and now she can''t even name a complete person.


    More like the spirit of the trapped sky array.


    It is also because of this that the Hua mother-in-law can almost live forever, and still alive after so many years.


    Of course, Tiger Poison still doesn''t eat children. For the benefits promised by the Pope, the father of Hua Granny sent his daughter into this world of purgatory with his own hands, but he still left behind.


    That is the token that can control the trapped sky array.


    This token was once banned by Granny Hua''s father. Those who hold the order can pass through the trapped sky freely, but only one person at a time.


    This is the last comfort the old father left to his woman.


    Chen Fan once saw the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor Sect once came to the upper zone of the Kyushu Prison, and they were able to talk to each other but can talk to each other, because they also have tokens that can control the trapped heaven.


    It''s just that they are all imitations of Mother Flower''s token back then.


    Few people know about this secret thing back then, but some well-informed people can still use clues to deduce something.


    Gu Wentian is one of them!


    He first learned all about Kyushu Prison, and at the same time, he also knew that Granny Hua is now in Kyushu Prison, and in her hand, there is a token that allows people to pass through Kyushu Prison freely.


    Then, Gu Wentian started his own plan.


    He planned to steal the Jin Emperor¡¯s treasure house. Although it was rumored that everything in the treasure house was distributed to the people in ancient times, in fact, this was only a rumor.


    Those countless treasures were all hidden by Gu Wentian in a safe place, and everything can be washed white only when one''s own plan is 10%.


    Gu Wentian''s arrest was entirely the result of his self-direction and performance.


    Even publicly saying that he was going to Kyushu Prison was part of the plan.


    He once knew the Hua family as a big family of formations, and knew the person Hua Granny better.


    His goal is simple, to confuse Granny Hua, get the token, and then, as a safe escape from the Kyushu Prison, wash himself off the charges and swallow all the treasures in the Jin Emperor''s treasury!


    The flower mother-in-law was just a young girl who was inexperienced. She didn''t even feel the intrigue among the monks in the outside world, so she was taken to the Kyushu Prison.


    Since then, the life of Granny Hua has no brilliance.


    Knowing which one was dressed in white, even with long black hair in Kyushu prison, there was no messy Gu Wentian appeared.


    Granny Hua quickly fell in love. Gu Wentian was a person in the world, and how could he control people''s minds. The two of them had already been in the same position within half a year and held their hands.


    Half a year later, Gu Wentian and Granny Hua got married in Kyushu Prison. When they got married, Gu Wentian revealed his long-prepared life experience.


    He was lonely when he was a child, and he tasted the warmth of human affection, which is why he is such a thief character, robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Knowing that after Gu Wentian met his master, he was able to practice, and then he had all the accomplishments, and only then could he meet his beloved wife.


    But now he has fallen into Kyushu Prison. Although he will not be alone with his beloved wife by his side, he still misses Master in his heart.


    Granny Hua is falling in love at this time. Why would she consider the truth or falsehood of this statement? For her lover, she immediately took out the token her father gave her and lent it to Lang Jun to use it. When she returned to say goodbye to her master, Let''s find her again, since then, the husband and wife have stayed together. Fly, stay together forever.


    Before leaving, Gu Wentian picked a flower that didn''t grow very well from the corner of the wall. He told Granny Hua that seeing a flower is like seeing a person, and the day the flower dies is when he returns.

 Chapter 1777： Snitch Gu Wentian (Part 2)

    Gu Wentian left.


    Granny Hua planted the flower carefully, holding the flowerpot day and night, missing her husband and her love.


    One year, ten years, a hundred years, and now, more than a thousand years have passed. The flower that was not considered blooming back then has withered.


    If it hadn''t been for the flower''s mother-in-law who had been using the spirit stones taken down by the emperor to continue the flower''s rhizome, the flower would have already returned to dust and soil.


    Later, Granny Hua met a monk from the Great Jin Dynasty.


    She stepped forward with excitement and asked whether her prince was going out, whether he was hunted down by his enemies, whether it was the Emperor Jin who was still thinking about it?


    The monk told Granny Hua that after Gu Wentian left the Kyushu Prison, the charges that year had been completely cleared, and he personally went to the Da Jin Dynasty to apologize to Emperor Jin and admit his mistakes.


    Because the Four Great China and the Tiandi Church had long agreed that those who walked out of the Kyushu Prison had all their past accusations offset, the Emperor Jin did not ask Gu Wentian''s sins.


    On the contrary, because of Gu Wentian''s high reputation among the people, in order to win the hearts of the people, the princess betrothed to Gu Wentian.


    After this, few outsiders knew about Gu Wentian, but the person who told Granny Hua knew a lot of inside information.


    Gu Wentian was no longer there, but a man named Sima Wentian appeared in Dajin.


    That''s right, Gu Wentian changed his surname with his wife and formally entered the Jin Dynasty clan family.


    After that was the fall of Emperor Jin. The eldest son died early after he succeeded to the throne and did not leave any heirs to the Jin Dynasty. That year, Sima Wentian was already in power. He immediately seized the opportunity to take the emperor to make the princes and clan relatives. The youngest member of the collateral family invited to take over as the emperor, and then after planning for a hundred years, he forced the little emperor to give in. At this point, Gu Wentian changed his mind and became the Emperor of Jin.


    Many years later, Sima Wentian passed away, posthumous name, Emperor Wu of Jin!


    "Is it ironic?" At this point, Granny Hua was already in tears, staring at Chen Fan with turbid eyes: "A thief, a gentleman on Liang, through a series of plans, actually did the country conspiracy, ironic? "


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, but from his point of view, he still admired Gu Wentian. No, it was Sima Wentian''s.


    After all, a thief who has nothing, everything is for profit, and finally became Emperor Wu of Jin step by step. I have to say that this person is really a troubled man!


    Of course, it is definitely not desirable for him to abandon his wife. Chen Fan admires Xiao Xiong, but he despises those who abandon his wife for his own benefit.


    So from the heart, he still sympathizes with Granny Hua even more.


    But with light return and sympathy, Chen Fan did not come here to listen to the story. What he needs to know is that since Gu Wentian took away the only token of Granny Hua, what else can he do to leave from here?


    "Mrs. Hua, the younger generation wants to know, other than tokens, is there no other way to get me out of this place?"


    After hearing this, Granny Hua realized that she had said a lot, patronizing herself and confiding, she had forgotten the most important thing.


    "My child, people are always nagging when they are old. Don''t mind. In fact, if you want to leave, it''s not impossible, it''s just a little difficult!"


    "Also please enlighten me from my mother-in-law!" Chen Fan immediately bowed his fist.


    I saw Granny Hua looked up at the top of the Kyushu Prison, and said in a deep voice, "Didn¡¯t I say that before, now the tokens of the Emperor of Heaven are all imitated by my tokens back then, so as long as you can get one Token, you can leave naturally."


    "Heaven''s emperor often comes down here. If you have the courage, you can naturally plan on your own."


    After Granny Hua finished speaking, she stopped speaking and gave everything to Chen Fan, but at this moment, Chen Fan''s expression was not relaxed.

 Chapter 1778： This is my promise!

    "Mrs. Hua, I remember you said that a token can only take one person away, right?"


    Chen Fan suddenly spoke, and as soon as she said this, Granny Hua''s eyes immediately showed a look of confusion: "Otherwise, what else do you want to take with the entire Jiuzhou Prison?"


    Originally it was just a joke, but what Mother Hua never expected was that Chen Fan actually nodded.


    "I mean it!"


    "Young man, are you crazy? It''s good to be able to leave by yourself. Why do you have to carry so many oil bottles with you? Once things are revealed, none of you can leave!"


    Granny Hua was obviously persuading, but Chen Fan couldn''t listen.


    "This is my promise. I once promised Wei Zhong and promised many people to take them away. I, Chen Fan, can''t break my promise!"


    Of Chen Fan''s move, half of it was indeed because of his promise, but half of it was caused by selfishness.


    Now Chen Fan already knows his life experience. He is the legal heir of the Great Chen Dynasty. He should sit on the dragon chair and overlook the existence of the entire Eastern China.


    For a long time, Chen Fan didn''t have much desire for power, he just wanted to use force.


    But now it''s different.


    His father fought his life before passing the throne to Chen Fan, but Chen Yi directly took it away, and let Chen Fan''s purpose be trapped in the Palace of Leng for decades, infinitely desolate!


    If Chen Fan doesn''t repay such great enmity, why does he think he is the Son of Man?


    If you want revenge, naturally you have to seek a country, but now Chen Fan has no time to follow the steps, he can only choose the most radical way.


    Go to war!


    That''s right, Chen Fan, now alone and alone, is going to fight the entire Eastern China!


    What does he fight with?


    What to win?


    At present, Chen Fan has only one Che Quguo as his backing, but those small places are just a drop in the ocean for the huge Eastern Shenzhou.


    Perhaps Chen Fan can still contact Long Er and subdue the Dragon Blood clan for his use.


    But before that, he still had to go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and negotiate with the Dragon King to obtain the dragon blood, otherwise, what would he use to make the dragon blood family back?


    Therefore, all of this is something later. What Chen Fan wants is only the combat power that can be used so far!


    So what else is more reliable than the people in the Kyushu prison?


    The icing on the cake is easy, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Now the people in Kyushu prison, including Wei Zhong, have lost endless hope. Even these people in the upper echelon, even if they are respected by the gods, they often can drink with them. Yan Huan.


    However, through observations over the past few days, Chen Fan has discovered that many people have looked up at the Kyushu Prison and the world they haven''t set foot in for many years.


    People all yearn for freedom, and if Chen Fan at this moment can give these people freedom, these people will naturally sacrifice their lives for him.


    At that time, as long as you show more of your abilities and tactics, it will be sooner or later to completely subdue them!


    Of course, Chen Fan did not think that he could conquer all prisoners, including the upper zone. In fact, as long as he could conquer 30%, he would not lose money.


    There are now more than 50 people in the lower tier, nearly 500 people in the middle tier, and nearly 500 people in the upper tier.


    There are about a thousand people in the entire Kyushu prison.


    You must know that none of the people who can come here has a cultivation base lower than the emperor''s realm. Only Chen Fan is an exception. The peak of King Wu came here.


    In other words, as long as Chen Fan can conquer 30% of a thousand people, he is equivalent to directly owning a guard battalion composed of three hundred martial emperors. No matter where it is placed, this team is enough to be called a dream team. Up.


    How can Chen Fan easily abandon such a big piece of fat?


    Therefore, no matter what, he had to lead the entire Kyushu prison to escape.


    After all, even the group of people who can''t be subdued in the end can still get a good destiny and sell personal affection, right?


    So Chen Fan, who has never suffered, will not suffer this time! He has never believed that there are so-called absolutes in world affairs, and this time, he also did not believe it!

 Chapter 1779： I want a flower that never fades

    Granny Hua stared at Wang Qiang in front of her, and seemed to gradually merge with the ancient Wentian in her memory.


    The same spirited spirit, the same rebuke Fang Qiu, the same talk!


    "You, why do you want to leave from here so much?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan replied, "For revenge, for salvation, for protection!"


    As soon as the words came out, Mother Hua was silent. After a long time, she seemed to sigh deeply, and then continued: "If you insist on leaving, there is one last way to do it."


    "Senior, please teach me!"


    When Chen Fan heard the words, his eyes shot out incomparable light, and he bowed deeply to Granny Hua, fully showing his urgency!


    Just listen to mother-in-law Hua continued in a vague tone: "If you are really confident, help me find a flower that will never wither. After you find it, I will help you!"


    After speaking, Granny Hua stopped talking, even stopped looking at Chen Fan, closed her eyes and fell into a false sleep.


    However, Chen Fan did frown, and after a long time stunned in the same place, he left with his fists.


    Finding a flower that will never fade is not difficult. The real difficulty is to find a flower that will never fade in this Kyushu prison.


    First of all, if you have spiritual power, you just need to bless the flowers to achieve the goal of never withering.


    But this is impossible in Kyushu prison.


    So what should Chen Fan do to fulfill his promise?


    How can he find a flower that never fades?


    After leaving Granny Hua''s cave dwelling, Chen Fan sat on the stone steps in deep thought, but for several days, he didn''t get the slightest gain.


    Even looking around, Man said that it will never fade, even if it is a normal wild flower, Chen Fan has not seen it.


    Therefore, he took Granny Hua¡¯s request as a test, a test of his own abilities. Maybe in a corner of Kyushu Prison, there are really hidden flowers that never die waiting for him. Find.


    With this thought in mind, Chen Fan began to keep asking other people in the upper zone, but without exception, they found nothing.


    In the cold and humid Kyushu prison, how many years have the plum blossoms been in full bloom, how can they be found now, and they will never fade?


    Chen Fan''s mentality gradually became impatient.


    He knew that his plan was urgent, and there were countless troubles waiting for him to deal with East China, and there was no time to waste here anymore!


    Chen Fan wants to go to Granny Hua again. He wants to ask in person, what does the never-fading flower that Granny Hua asks for?


    Something unexpected happened.


    When Chen Fan came to the cave where Mother Hua was once again, a wall of air had already sealed him tightly, making him unable to move forward at all.


    "Mother-in-law, the younger generation wants to ask, what do you mean by the never-withering flower?"


    "Mrs. Hua, please help the younger generation!"


    After asking several questions, Granny Hua didn''t mean to answer the confusion for Chen Fan. This made a sense of powerlessness in Chen Fan''s heart. He even wondered whether Granny Hua designed an impossible task for him. task?


    At this moment, a flower pot fluttered out and landed calmly at Chen Fan''s feet.


    On the flowerpot, there was only a small flower that had dried up, and now it relied on the top-quality spiritual stone covered in the soil to continue its life.


    When Chen Fan saw the flowerpot, he was stunned, his whole being struck by lightning, speechless for a long time.


    He stopped asking Granny Hua, but squatted down, carefully picked up the flower pot, and then closed his eyes tightly, and fell into deep concentration.


    He finally realized something and finally understood, what Granny Hua meant from the beginning.


    In this test, Chen Fan didn''t get the prompt, but because he was too heavy-minded, he couldn''t look at the problem in all aspects, so he always ignored the prompt given by Granny Hua!

 Chapter 1780： Flower of Love (Part 1)

    "This flower is for you. Seeing flowers is like seeing people. The day the flowers die is when I return!"


    This sentence is the promise that Sima Wentian personally made to Granny Hua before he left.


    Although the truth about what happened at this moment has been clarified, this sentence still has a very important position for Granny Hua.


    For so many years, mother-in-law Hua has put all her emotional sustenance on a flower in front of her eyes, a sentence in her memory, perhaps after knowing so many things, she knew that Sima Wentian was just using After yourself.


    Granny Hua doesn''t love him anymore.


    But the memory of love that year is still there, and the ignorance, happiness, joy, and sadness of that time are still there.


    Therefore, rather than saying that mother-in-law Hua doesn''t love anymore, it is better to say that she put her love on Gu Wentian instead of Sima Wentian.


    She wants to have a flower that will never fade because of the deep love in her heart, and it is the love that has not changed at all for thousands of years.


    To be honest, this is lying to myself.


    The day when the flower fades is when the ancient Wentian returns, then the flower that never fades can become the sustenance that the flower mother will always miss.


    This is a sad story, a girl who has never felt true love and was sent to Kyushu prison by her family since she was young. After true love, she can remain unchanged for thousands of years.


    Although she knew that everything was just a game against herself, even though she knew that Sima Wentian loved not her people, but fame, power, and the family heritage of the Hua family.


    But love is always there, so humble, yet so strong, does not come or go, does not increase or decrease!


    Chen Fan fell into a long silence, and he felt his sincere admiration for such deep love for Granny Hua.


    He thought of himself.


    If the person who waited silently for a thousand years was himself, could Chen Fan continue to wait like this?


    If...for thousands of years, Jianxin still hasn''t regained consciousness, can Chen Fan guarantee that his love for her is as warm and pure as before?


    Chen Fan has no answer for the time being, because he can''t find a reference at all!


    He began to force himself to think, began to force himself, to understand the mentality of Granny Hua as a poor person.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes. As a spectator, at this moment he seemed to understand the true intention of the flower mother.


    "The flower that never fades is not the real word, but love, it is a deep level of love, so this time, what Granny Hua wants...the flower of love!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan had countless years in his heart, but in the end, he chose the most difficult one.


    On the other side, inside the cave, the turbid eyes of Granny Hua suddenly opened. At this moment, her eyes were filled with tears, with the corners of her mouth, but she was smiling.


    Granny Hua wore a bright red robe, which was sent by someone from the Heavenly Emperor when she married Gu Wentian.


    For thousands of years, mother-in-law Hua has kept the Xi robe very well, and will take a look whenever she misses her.


    This is a poor man who is always immersed in the past and cannot extricate himself from it. Even the people she loves are from the past.


    But in fact, just imagine, who of us does not live in the past, and who does not live in memory?


    Constantly groping for her hi-robes, Granny Hua''s expression was full of piety. She wanted to hold a pot of dry words in her arms, but when she looked back, he found that the pot of flowers had been delivered to Chen Fan.


    And this seems to indicate that everything, starting from this moment, cannot be turned back.


    "Oh... it''s time to end it."


    A feeling of exhaustion suddenly appeared on Granny Hua''s face. After uttering an ambiguous word, she closed her eyes again.


    As for the outside world, Chen Fan''s movements are still in full swing!

 Chapter 1781： Flower of Love (Part 2)

    In Chen Fan''s mind, the past began to look back.


    The bits and pieces of the past between Jianxin and Jianxin, like rewinding, turned into pictures, unfolding before Chen Fan.


    As the sun sets, the girl in the white robe and the sword on her back is so heartstrings that her frowns and smiles are so heart-strings, she has been near death again and again, everything experienced between the two has long been beyond the scope of emotion, in you There is me and you in me.


    Picking up a piece of gravel on the ground casually, Chen Fan concentrated his love on his hands, bit by bit, using both hands to polish the gravel into shape.


    Looking at the outline, it was vaguely like a flower, but every leaf was transformed by Chen Fan''s heart-wrenching love for Jianxin.


    The sharp gravel cut through Chen Fan''s palm, giving this flower of stone a layer of bright red.


    So far, the flower of stone has become another flower of love, devoted all of Chen Fan''s love and all his thoughts for Jianxin.


    The picture is still going back. With the passage of time, the flower of love has become more vivid, and at the same time, tears are beginning to flow from the corner of Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Xin''er, for so many years, do you know that I don''t miss you all the time!"


    "I didn''t have the ability to save you from fire and water. In the future, I will definitely be able to!"


    The picture of memories came to an abrupt end, Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and in his hand was a swaying, lifelike flower of love!


    He once again came to Granny Hua''s cave and gave the flower of love that had condensed all his emotions into Granny Hua''s hands.


    "I can''t give you the flowers you want. All I can give is my own flowers."


    Mother Hua''s turbid eyes stared at the bright red flower of love in her hand, tears rushing out, she seemed to see it, and the one she loved dearly went away.


    It seems to recall that more than a thousand years ago, when I was a girl, I first met a monk named Gu Wentian.


    If life is as you see it for the first time, will everything just stay at the best moment?


    If life is as you saw it at first, will the subsequent breaks of the liver and intestines never happen again?


    People in the world love love like honey, but there is no medicine to cure the poison without knowing it!


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Mother Hua held the flower Chen Fan gave her, and she could only repeat the word thank you constantly. At this moment, she couldn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Chen Fan was also in a state of confusion, and he had no time to ask about the final way to leave this place. He could only silently push out the cave dwelling and fall into meditation again.


    This time, Chen Fan clenched his fists closer, letting the wound sting his nerves and letting blood flow continuously from his hands.


    He didn''t deal with the wound on his hand. He wanted to use the sting to remember that if Jian Xin could not be resurrected in this life, Chen Fan''s future would be the second flower mother.


    He will not be able to let go of his life, he will be immersed in pain and knowing, unable to extricate himself from it!


    And that kind of life is definitely something Chen Fan doesn''t want!


    Therefore, no matter what is waiting for him on the road ahead, no matter how difficult the road is, Chen Fan will bite his teeth, hold his head, step forward, proudly, step by step, step by step a day. Go international!


    No matter who dares to stop him, he will endure endless anger, endure Chen Fan''s hysteria, endless death!


    "Xin''er, wait until the seizure of power succeeds, when I take over the position left by my father, at that time, even if you go to the poor and fall to the imperial power, I will definitely resurrect you!"


    "No matter what the price is, wait for me!"


    Chen Fan didn''t know how long it lasted for this time of concentration. He thought a lot about Jianxin''s things, but also what he would do after leaving the Kyushu Prison.


    Countless things were intertwined in my mind, and it was Granny Hua''s message that finally awakened Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1782： The only way to leave

    "Young man, come in."


    Chen Fan heard the call of Granny Hua, and slowly got up, dusted his body and entered the cave.


    At this moment, mother-in-law Hua seems to be in a much better state, at least not repeating the word thank you like last time, but her face is still full of exhaustion, her complexion is pale, and she was in the state when she first met. Very different.


    But the only thing that is the same is the happy robe on Granny Hua.


    It is still unstained, still unwrinkled, brand new, as if it were just made.


    "Thank you for the things you gave me. In return, I will tell you the only way to leave Kyushu Prison!"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, respectfully opening his mouth: "The younger generation, thank you, Granny Hua!"


    Granny Hua waved her hand, her eyes seemed to have reminiscences: "I should thank you. It was you who made me recognize the reality and understand my own heart. It was you who made me suffer after thousands of years of suffering. , Finally relieved."


    Granny Hua was smiling, but for some reason, her smile was very hollow.


    "The original I was always blaming myself, why Gu Wentian abandoned me, but now I understand that what I fell in love with was just the carefully packaged Gu Wentian, and the person I loved, After getting married with me, he was already dead!"


    She laughed at herself and said to Chen Fan, "Look, people are nagging when they are old, and they want to help you leave, and it''s on me again."


    "The only way to leave from here is to need my help, but before that, I must prepare well. It will take about four or five days. During this time, you can go back and take all the people you want to take away. When you go to the upper zone, remember that when I help you leave, you must be fast, otherwise I won''t be able to last long."


    Chen Fanzi listened carefully to all the words of Granny Hua, and then solemnly nodded and said: "Junior, remember, then this time I will leave first."


    He waved his hand and signaled that Chen Fan could leave. Granny Hua closed her eyes silently. No one knew what he was thinking.


    As for Chen Fan, he was about to leave and return to the lower zone, bringing Wei Zhong and the others, as well as the people from the middle zone.


    Nowadays, the road to the upper zone has basically been opened by Chen Fan, so there is no obstruction, and he can drive straight in for a long time. In addition, Chen Fan''s footwork is fast, and after more than two days, he will return to the lower zone again.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s return, everyone greeted them, their eyes were filled with endless concerns, they wanted to ask if what Chen Fan was trying to achieve will come to fruition, but they were afraid to bear it after knowing that everything was empty talk. Can''t get this blow.


    When people have no hope, they will not suffer from gains or losses.


    Formally because they have hope for the future, they can''t afford to fail even more.


    Simply, this time Chen Fan brought good news.


    Looking at everyone, Chen Fan saw longing, nervousness, and cowardice in the eyes of this group of people.


    He didn''t have any intention of selling off, and he opened the door straight to the point: "I have made an agreement with Granny Hua in the upper zone. A few days later, it will be the day to take you out of this place!"


    "Now, you tell me, there are people who are willing to build an immortal accomplishment with me, and slash those high above the horses under the horse, and kill the people who once insulted and deceived me!"


    "I, Wei Zhong, would like to do my best to the lord. In this life and this life, I don¡¯t dare to forget the great kindness, and I just want to be able to kill the lord!"


    Wei Zhong was the first to kneel in front of Chen Fan, his eyes filled with infinite solemnity in his fists.


    At the same time, the others all expressed their surrender, although they didn''t know Chen Fan for a long time, and even had grievances before.


    But this does not prevent those in front of him from seeing the great potential of Chen Fan in the future.


    Even in the mighty Kyushu Prison, he can break into his own world. Even at the end of the road, he can remain a steadfast person. The future is limitless!

 Chapter 1783： Kyushu Shock (1)

    Leaving with Wei Zhong and others from the lower zone, Chen Fan gathered everyone in the middle zone again. In this way, a team of nearly six hundred people marched toward the upper zone with great strength.


    You have to know that for many years, such things have never happened. Even though they are also in Kyushu prison, they usually live their own lives.


    People in the lower zone cannot go to the middle zone, and those in the middle zone don''t even want to get involved in the upper zone.


    It can be said that after Chen Fan arrived, everything has changed. He seems to be a variable, injecting so much vitality into the gloomy Kyushu Prison.


    After coming to the upper zone again, Chen Fan ignored the endless curiosity and envy in everyone''s eyes and went to visit Granny Hua again.


    At this moment, mother-in-law Hua was already waiting for him. Surprisingly, Jingri''s mother-in-law seemed to have also freshened up.


    The white hair that was originally slightly scattered, now meticulously draped behind his head, his body is still that big red wedding gown, his body is slender and dusty, with no signs of wrinkles.


    Now Chen Fan''s heart is filled with thoughts of leaving here, so he didn''t care about Granny Hua''s cover, clasped his fists and said: "The younger generation has gathered everyone, and I hope Granny Hua will complete it!"


    Looking at Chen Fan with a smile, Granny Hua nodded and said, "Tell everyone to wait outside. Remember, we must seize the opportunity and don''t delay!"


    After that, Granny Hua waved her hand, and Chen Fan still left.


    At this moment, all the thousands of prisoners in Kyushu Prison were all gathered on the stone steps, and everyone looked up at the long-lost light, long-lost...freedom!


    While eagerly looking forward to it, everyone was filled with endless gratitude as they looked at Chen Fan, who was in the crowd.


    Including the upper-level monks who are all powerful people.


    They all expressed their gratitude to Chen Fan from the bottom of their hearts, because if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid there would be no future in this life, and they would die here in this lifetime.


    Among them, the expression of an old man is the strangest.


    Not half grateful, but some are deeply suspicious.


    The old man looked like he was 60 or 70 years old. Like Chen Fan, his head was covered with silver threads, but he didn''t have many wrinkles on his face, as if he was well maintained.


    The most worrying thing is that the old man''s face does not even have the slightest beard.


    It is not cleaned up, it seems that it is not normal.


    This old man is the one who is the least concerned about returning to freedom. Instead, his eyes are fixed on Chen Fan, with three points of surprise, three points of doubt, and four points of shock.


    When everyone else stayed motionless and stared directly at the top of their heads, only this old man was constantly approaching Chen Fan while the sleepy formation was moving.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t notice what was happening around him. After all, his entire mind had fallen into the escaped heaven.


    To be honest, Chen Fan had a lot of doubts in his mind. Since Granny Hua had said that after the token was gone, no one would ever want to leave Kyushu prison, so why did he change his words later?


    What kind of method is Granny Flower going to use to completely smash the restriction of the trapped sky array?


    Endless doubts came from the bottom of my heart, Chen Fan didn''t pay attention at all. Behind him, in the cave dwelling of Granny Hua, it seemed to be a little different from usual.


    There seemed to be bursts of vague and ethereal auras, that aura did not resemble spiritual power, let alone coercion, it was an aura that was extremely difficult to be discovered, and some people even sensed it and would be ignored.


    It''s like... yes! It is the power of formation!


    The world is the most mysterious. Legend has it that the power of the formation that can directly point to the avenue is constantly escaping from the cave dwellings of Granny Hua. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to find this breath, it can form a deep formation with the sleepy sky above the head. Deep fetters.


    It seems that this breath is... part of the sleepy sky formation!

 Chapter 1784： Kyushu Shock (2)

    Inside the cave, Granny Hua was humming an unknown tune, with a smile on her mouth, and an extremely happy feeling on her face.


    She held a flowerpot in her arms, and inside the flowerpot was the flower of love that Chen Fan gave her.


    I saw Granny Hua cautiously placed the flowerpot in front of her, meditated cross-legged, hugged Yuan Shouyi, and the power of the formation technique spilled from her body.


    For more than a thousand years, the spirit of Granny Hua has already merged with the sleepy formation. From then on, you have me in you and you, regardless of each other. It can even be said that Granny Hua herself is the formation of the sleepy formation. The embodiment of the concretization of the spirit.


    What she said before is correct, there is no token to control the trapped sky array, and no one can leave from now on, Kyushu Prison.


    But things are not absolute!


    As the flower mother-in-law of the array spirit, she is an immortal body, as long as she dies, the trapped heaven array will naturally break away!


    And in this world, the only person who can kill Granny Flower is herself!


    After today, there will be no more Kyushu Prison in the Kyushu mainland!


    Chen Fan gave Granny Hua a flower that never fades, so that Granny Hua understands at the last moment that the person she loved has fallen, Gu Wentian is dead, and only Sima Wentian is left.


    Therefore, mother-in-law Hua has lost her final goal. If she never fades, it also means that she will never wait until the one she loves appears again.


    In fact, when she said this to Chen Fan that day, she was already saying goodbye.


    Granny Hua is using her last time to perfect Chen Fan!


    "Wen Tian, ??since you are dead, what do I have to live alone? I hope that in the next life, I hope that in the next life I can have the opportunity to ask you if you have ever loved it!"


    A drop of tears flowed down her cheeks. In an instant, the old face of Granny Hua disappeared a little bit, and in a flash, she returned to the appearance of a young girl when she first came to Kyushu Prison.


    She was burning her life to restore her youth, because she was afraid, after being reincarnated, Gu Wentian didn''t recognize her current appearance.


    Granny Hua''s body gradually dimmed, turning into a little bit of starlight, blending with the sleepy sky formation above.


    The sleepy sky array, which was originally calm as water, suddenly rippled like a stone, falling into the calm lake.


    Everyone from the outside world was watching at this moment, with endless surprises in their eyes.


    Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. Seeing the scene in front of him, he seemed to have some enlightenment, but this idea could not be grasped. Chen Fan was thinking carefully whether he had overlooked something.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t get a specific answer, as if God deliberately asked him to ignore it.


    Above the Kyushu Prison, the deacon sent by the Tiandi sect to guard this place also noticed the changes in the sleepy formation for the first time, and saw endless doubts in everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    They have been guarding here for many years, but such things have never happened before.


    Wang Yi and Ma Yue looked at each other, and felt that things were unusual, so they immediately sent a message back to Tiandijiao.


    Tiandijiao quickly responded.


    But the content makes everyone confused.


    "The commander has orders, don''t act rashly!"


    Just eight words, no head and no tail, but it played a decisive role at this moment. Everyone didn''t dare to move rashly, and could only watch the ripples of the trapped sky become bigger and bigger, and the ripples became bigger and bigger. Severely, then it is like a spider web, cracking in front of my eyes, and about to break!


    "call..."


    A hurricane blew by, and smoke and dust rose in an instant, making everyone unable to open their eyes. At the same time, within the Kyushu Prison, in the cave dwelling of Granny Hua, the suppressed eruption suddenly overflowed!


    "Wen Tian, ??see you in the next life!!"


    The voice of Granny Hua came, and within the Kyushu Prison, the light was so bright that it directly formed a beam of tens of meters in diameter.


    This beam of light had just connected to the trapped sky array. In an instant, the array was shattered, and the long-lost sunlight finally spilled into the cave!


    "Freedom, I''m free!"


    "Escape, my Venerable Scarlet Flame, I''m back again!"


    "Du Qing, the old man is making a comeback and will surely break your body into pieces!!"


    In an instant, countless shield lights appeared, one after another, rushing out of the Kyushu Prison, rushing out of the prison that had restrained them for many years.


    Chen Fan didn''t. He looked back at Granny Hua''s cave and did not choose to leave at this moment.

 Chapter 1785： Kyushu Shock (3)

    The sleepy sky array shattered, and within an instant, everyone recovered their cultivation.


    Feeling the return of the lost power, the joy in everyone''s hearts at this moment is absolutely indescribable.


    They can''t wait to fly away from this world of purgatory, can''t wait to feel the taste of freedom.


    But Chen Fan was not included in this. He seemed to have finally understood something at the moment, and he kept walking towards the cave where Mother Hua was.


    After really entering it, Chen Fan was silent.


    At this moment, Granny Hua was almost transparent, and her body was still dissipating little by little.


    Chen Fan finally figured out the doubts he had always had before.


    Why is there no token, and someone left.


    Because Granny Hua chose to die with the sleepy Tianzhen.


    "Mother-in-law, you don''t need to be like this, we can actually think of other ways."


    Chen Fan''s voice was dry, but in fact, he himself knew that it might be the only way now. After all, Granny Hua is the spirit of the formation. If there is another way, would she choose this way?


    Facing Chen Fan''s words, Granny Hua smiled gently: "You stinky boy, didn''t you tell you to seize the opportunity and leave immediately? Why come back?"


    "My mother-in-law reminded me to seize the opportunity many times. In fact, I just don''t want to experience this scene. The sleepy formation is gone. What time is there?"


    As soon as she said this, Granny Hua fell into silence, and after a long time she smiled bitterly.


    "I can''t lie to you. You are as smart as him, but he doesn''t have a tenth of affection and justice."


    "Chen Fan, I have lived for more than a thousand years. In these years, although I have never experienced the beauty of the outside world, I thought that this might be my life. Now, thanks to you for sending me the flower of love It makes me stare, there is nothing in this world worthy of my nostalgia."


    After Chen Fan heard the words, his heart twitched, but he knew that anything at this time was actually useless.


    Granny Hua has already figured out everything, and her departure may not be a good thing.


    This world is really cruel to her.


    "Mother-in-law... good going all the way!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan could only say such a sentence, but it was enough for Granny Hua.


    "Now I am going to die. Since you are so affectionate and righteous, I will give you another good luck at the end."


    Granny Hua''s voice became lower and lower, and her whole person was about to dissipate, but she still resisted and finished the follow-up words.


    "After I die, smash my flower pot. There is the secret of my family, the first half of the general outline of the formation. At this time, people in my family don''t know where they are, so let''s pass it to you."


    "Remember, the way of cultivating formations depends on talent. If you don''t have this talent, then find a good person to teach it, and it will be considered a continuation of the inheritance of my Hua family!"


    "Also, the second half of the general outline of the formation was taken away by Wentian in the form of a token of love. If you might go to the Dajin in the future to help me seize things, you can only add the upper and lower two volumes of the general outline. , In order to exert all the power of my Hua family inheritance."


    Granny Hua''s body had already dissipated for the most part, and at the last moment, she tilted her head and glanced at the stone flower that Chen Fan gave.


    A smile gradually bloomed from the corner of his mouth, then turned into a little starlight, dissipating into nothingness.


    Chen Fan did not say a word, knelt down in silence, and respectfully knocked his head three times, and smashed the flower pot that had accompanied the flower mother for thousands of years.


    A thread-bound book the size of a palm appeared in front of him. Chen Fangang wanted to open it, but his action was a pause.


    Turning his head to look outside the cave, a fierce voice came out: "Your Excellency has been outside for so long, why don''t you show up?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan''s right fist was clenched, and the spiritual power flowed on his fist, and he was ready to fight!

 Chapter 1786： Kyushu Shock (4)

    An old man appeared in front of Chen Fan with a pale face and no beard, and the light in his eyes seemed a little complicated.


    "Can you call Chen Fan?" The old man''s voice was high-pitched, and if he didn''t listen carefully, he might still think it was a female voice.


    "Yes!" Chen Fan nodded, and took the first half of the general outline of the formation into his arms, still with a deep look of caution in his eyes.


    I saw the old man step forward abruptly, and his white face turned red in an instant, seeming to have incomparable excitement: "Is your hometown in the Eastern Shenzhou Dachen Dynasty?"


    "Yes!"


    Opening his mouth in the last sentence, the old man actually plopped and knelt in front of Chen Fan, constantly kowtow.


    "Young master, old slave... old slave finally sees you again!"


    Such a move made Chen Fan''s eyes full of suspiciousness, but it was not the time to speak. After sensing that the old man was not malicious to him, Chen Fan signaled to the other party to stay safe, and the two left first.


    Flying straight out of the Kyushu Prison, with his feet on the ground again, Chen Fan took a deep breath and stared at the surrounding scenery.


    A huge pit with no bottom in front of me was the former Kyushu Prison.


    Around the huge pit, a row of residences was established, which was the place where the congregation of the Tiandi Sect had previously lived.


    But now, there is no need for these dwellings to exist anymore, because the original cultists of the Heavenly Emperor have long been dead and wounded.


    They thought it was the days when everyone was trapped in Kyushu Prison and needed to please him. Seeing countless people fleeing from Kyushu Prison, they even wanted to stop it.


    In this way, the end is self-evident.


    Chen Fan even found Wang Yi and Ma Yue in the crowd, fighting with Wei Zhong and others.


    At this moment, most of the people who had escaped from the upper zone had already left, and a small number of monks in the middle zone chose to protect themselves.


    The rest, looking around, there are about five or six hundred people who are sparing no effort to vent their anger that they have squeezed for years!


    Chen Fan''s feet were half an inch off the ground, and he flew directly in front of Wei Zhong. He waved his hand and stopped everyone''s movements: "Stop!"


    In an instant, everyone was taken aback and saw Chen Fan pointing at Wang Yi and Ma Yue and said, "These two people are my prey!"


    "Chen Fan, you are not dead yet!"


    When he saw Chen Fan, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly showed horror. Wu Meng had previously told them that Chen Fan had been killed. How could he appear before him again?


    "Damn it!"


    With a secret curse, Wang Yi thought that Wu Meng lied to him, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan had escaped more than once.


    At this moment, facing Wang Yi, Chen Fan has no nonsense at all. Killers will always be killed!


    With a flash of figure, he came directly to Wang Yi. Chen Fan''s mouth was sneered, and his voice was incomparable ice cold: "Why, are the benefits given by Emperor Chen enough to buy your life?"


    "Chen Fan, you need to deceive people too much. In the dispute between you and me, it is still unclear who will kill you!"


    Up to now, Wang Yi has also taken out the cruelty in his own bones and opened his mouth hysterically. His cultivation is the Second Heaven of the Emperor Realm. How can he lose when facing the peak of a Martial King from the Chen Fan district?


    Therefore, Wang Yi''s inner thought was to kill Chen Fan and take this opportunity to escape.


    Wei Zhong wanted to step forward to help, but was stopped by Chen Fan. The old man who had nothing to face before also wanted to take action, but without exception, Chen Fan stopped him.


    "To deal with him, I don''t need others to take action!"


    After all, the right fist had begun to gain momentum, but Wang Yi didn''t care at all, and the corner of his mouth kept sneering.


    "Many arm is a car, and he doesn''t measure his strength. Even if Wu Meng fails to kill you, if you commit a crime in my hands today, you will definitely die!"


    After that, Wang Yi immediately launched an attack, and the three-foot green peak in his hand drew a tricky arc in mid-air, and went straight to Chen Fan''s throat.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan stood upright on the spot, suddenly his figure flashed, and when Wang Yi didn''t even react, he hit his dantian with a punch!


    "boom!"


    With just one punch, Wang Yi, who was in the second heaven of the Emperor Realm, was blown into a cloud of blood!

 Chapter 1787： Kyushu Shock (5)

    With King Wu''s pinnacle body and the power of a punch, Wang Yi, who blasted the Second Heaven of Emperor Wu, was stunned by the scene at this moment.


    Wei Zhong is now at the triple heaven cultivation base. At this moment, recalling Chen Fan''s previous punch, he himself may not be able to take it. The white-faced elder cultivation base is no longer in the sixth heaven.


    He could feel the power of Chen Fan''s previous punch.


    That punch was enough to fight the emperor''s triple heavens without losing the wind!


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan is obviously only the cultivation base of Wuwang Peak, but he has the peak combat power of Wuhuang Triple Heaven. Isn''t this a bit too scary?


    You must know that when the cultivation base reaches this level, even the same level of invincibility is already very impressive, but Chen Fan, how big he is, actually has the power to cross three small realms, including the Wuwang and Wuhuangzhi The difference between!


    With such talents, when they grow up in the future, they will definitely be proud of the Jiuzhou mainland!


    The corner of the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little wet, he looked up at the sky, and muttered to himself: "Your Majesty, have you seen it, Young Master, he has not let you down. One day, he will regain everything that belongs to him!"


    Although Wei Zhong and others did not have such emotions, they had to admit that they were really with the right person this time.


    Originally, he thought Chen Fan was just a very clever means, but now he finally understands that Chen Fan is more than a clever means!


    At this moment, Chen Fanshi deserved the attention of everyone, but he did not feel complacent because he killed Wang Yi with a punch. For him, there is no surprise at all.


    The sharp eyes swept towards Ma Yue. At this moment, Ma Yue was already terrified to the extreme, and kept moving backwards, but more people behind him blocked the road.


    Chen Fan''s figure flashed again and came to Ma Yue and said, "Do you want to die or live?"


    "I want to live!" Without even thinking about it, he answered immediately.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and punched Ma Yue''s abdomen again.


    But this time, he didn''t want to kill him. He just took advantage of this punch and opened Ma Yue''s mouth, sending a piece of red that had been prepared in his hand into the opponent''s mouth.


    For an instant, Ma Yue''s mouth was full of blood, and there was endless fear in his eyes.


    "What are you giving me, what is that!"


    I hurriedly asked nervously, but saw Chen Fan smiled coldly: "Have you ever heard of Bloodthirsty Brain Pill?"


    "Oh, you must have never heard of it. Let me tell you that this is the poison of the ancient heritage. If the person who pays this poison does not get the antidote within three days, the poisonous insects will continue to gnaw in your body. An inch of flesh and blood eventually crawled into the Naozi and sucked the brain."


    "The whole process lasts for about seven days. During these seven days, you can''t move a single movement, you can only silently feel your energy and blood being swallowed up a little bit until...death!"


    Hearing this, everyone, including Wei Zhong, shuddered unrelentingly, and never thought that there was such a vicious poison in this world.


    He couldn''t help but look at Chen Fan''s eyes, a little more in awe.


    Ma Yue was also very frightened. He kept clasping his throat, but he could only retching, unable to vomit anything.


    At this moment, Chen Fan said: "Don''t worry, the bloodthirsty brainshen pill will be hidden in the flesh and blood after taking it. Even if you break your stomach, you can''t find it. There is only one solution in the world. Medicine, you promise me a condition, and I will show you the way."


    "I promise you any conditions, please, tell me where the cure is."


    In the face of this situation, Ma Yue still has the slightest thoughts, and the whole person is humbled to the extreme. After all, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to die like Chen Fan said. That is the real life is better than death. .


    "Actually, this condition is very simple. I want you to go to Eastern China, meet Chen Yi in person, and tell him that Chen Fan is back!"


    "As for the antidote, if you are lucky, maybe he will save your life."


    After that, Ma Yue didn''t even think about it, and went straight to the distance, where the teleportation array that connected Zhongzhou to the four great Chinese states was located.


    As for Chen Fan, he stared at Ma Yue''s back, smiling without saying a word.

 Chapter 1788： Kyushu Shock (6)

    Kyushu Prison was destroyed, and countless wicked people were able to escape.


    This news spread throughout the four great Chinese states within a very short period of time. Everyone is in danger and fear. For a time, the shock that involves the entire Jiuzhou continent is coming quietly.


    Countless great powers looked towards Zhongzhou, more or less a little insight emerged in their hearts.


    Storm is coming!


    But now, the culprit responsible for all this is standing above the Kyushu Prison, recruiting his own men.


    "Now, I have fulfilled my promise, or that sentence, can anyone of you be willing to join me in building a worldless achievement?"


    "I wish!"


    "I wish!"


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    After seeing Chen Fan''s strength, everyone at this moment was completely convinced of him. Of course, things were not absolute. Some people were not used to being restrained and chose to leave.


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan did not hinder him and left freely.


    In this way, many people''s favor was immediately obtained, and at the same time, as long as Chen Fan needed it in the future, they would definitely be there in person!


    In the end, there were almost five hundred people who chose to submit to Chen Fan.


    This number has exceeded his initial expectation. There are a total of 1,000 people. Chen Fan thought it would be good to have 30% of them. Now, half of them choose to submit, which is really a surprise.


    Among them, the people in the lower zone all submit, and most of the middle zone is the same.


    As for the upper zone, only one person remained.


    That is the old man without his face.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has basically guessed the identity of the old man, but he hasn''t had time to point it out yet, because there are more important things to explain.


    He said his identity and what he would do in the future without any concealment.


    Chen Fan bluntly said that he and Emperor Chen will have a battle in the future, and this is the result of the achievement of immortality.


    Now that Wei Zhong and his group have chosen to submit, they naturally have to follow orders with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan can¡¯t say that this group of people has been with him for the time being, because the goal is too big, so after some consideration, he said: ¡°In the border area of ??Eastern China, there is a small country called the car song, and the monarch of this country is also mine. , If you go with my token, someone will naturally receive you."


    "The only thing you need to do is to recuperate and listen to my call!"


    Feeling that Chen Fan had left so many backs unconsciously, the old man nodded unconsciously.


    Wei Zhong and others naturally expressed their knowledge, but no one left at this moment.


    Only Wei Zhong and Chen Fan had the best relationship among the crowd, so he was the first to step forward and asked in a deep voice, "Master, that bloodthirsty brainshen pill, is there really only one in the world?"


    Obviously, this group of people was frightened by Chen Fan, and also frightened by the bloodthirsty brain-shen pill, and that''s why they were a little bit mused.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "How can there be such a poisonous poison in this world? The thing that Ma Yue was given to eat before was just a piece of Wang Yi''s minced meat. Don''t worry, everyone, even with this poison, it will deal with the enemy. Chen will not be so frustrated!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone breathed a sigh of strength, but the next moment they showed more respect for Chen Fan.


    To them, Chen Fan is simply a bottomless pit, never knowing whether there are any other players, and never know what kind of thoughts exist in his heart.


    Such a person is a natural king.


    You don''t even need to use any imperial means, the whole person will be able to overwhelm a group of strong people who dare not make mistakes at that point.


    And with such a person, the future is bound to be limitless. This is an extremely good thing for everyone, and there is an unforgettable existence!


    Ever since, in Chen Fan''s seemingly unintentional means, he once again gathered a lot of people''s hearts, making the gang of vicious and evil people who submit to him become more loyal.

 Chapter 1789： Weng Yan

    Watching Wei Zhong and his party leave, Chen Fan finally turned his attention to the white-faced old man.


    Now, it''s time to settle the matter between the two.


    After seeing this, the old man didn¡¯t get the least bit muddled, and he immediately knelt down on the ground and said with his head sticking to the ground: ¡°The old slave said, to see the young master, the young master can achieve and courage from this. Your Majesty Spring knows, I am afraid that he will be smiling. ."


    The Weng Yan in front of Chen Fan was the great **** of the previous generation of Chen Dynasty, and he was also one of the most trusted people of Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli.


    Weng Yan was born as an eunuch. From a young age, he has endured endless eyes and ridicule until he entered the Chen Dynasty Prince''s Mansion. At that time, Chen Xuanli was already the prince, but he did not show it to Weng Yan. Mocking or mocking.


    The two of them have been with each other, as if they were old friends.


    Even Chen Xuanli personally found a suitable technique for Weng Yan, which allowed Weng Yan to embark on the road of cultivation.


    Back then, Chen Xuanli was promoted to become the emperor of the human race. Everyone knew that he was going to go to the blood sacrifice to the Void Crack to die, and the people in the center were panicked.


    Only Weng Yan proposed to go to death with Chen Xuanli, together to suppress the murderer family in the void.


    At the last moment, Chen Xuanli rejected Weng Yan''s request, but said that Chen Fan, who was still young at that time, needed someone to assist him. There were not many people he could trust, but Weng Yan was definitely one.


    So he must not die!


    That''s right, Weng Yan of the year can be regarded as one of the lonely ministers, the rest is the current Emperor Chen, the virtuous king Chen Yi, the prime minister Guo Yi, and an old marshal who has passed away.


    The four great lonely ministers covered clan relatives, the head of civil servants, and the head of military generals, and Weng Yan could be compared with this group of people, which shows his importance in Chen Xuanli''s heart.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Yi''s ambitions began to swell as soon as Chen Xuanli''s forefoot left, and immediately began to usurp power.


    Chen''s mother sent someone to send him away for fear that Chen Fan, who was still young, would be implicated.


    Weng Yan wanted to do his best to stop Chen Yi from usurping power, but in the end he was just a man with a man''s arm and couldn''t compete with it.


    Finally left Chen Jing in despair.


    But afterwards, Chen Yi still didn''t let Weng Yan mean, and even sent someone to chase after him.


    However, the people who pursued the killing were eventually counter-killed by Weng Yan, and even sneaked back to Chen Jing and killed several of Chen Yi¡¯s henchmen. Officially, under the bewitching and planning of this group of people, Chen Yi could usurp the throne so easily. .


    Could it be Wang Tu, who once again escaped from Chen Jing, was captured not long after, because he did not want to die in Chen Yi''s hands, he chose to go to Kyushu Prison.


    But I didn''t expect that decades have passed, and the day of getting out of trouble will be given by Chen Fan.


    Really is a causal cycle, retribution is unhappy.


    For Chen Fan, the old men of his father returned one by one to fight Chen Yi together with him. It is also considered that those who have gained the way have more help, and those who have lost the way have few help!


    Chen Fan firmly believes that with such a bunch of loyal and confidant people, Chen Yi is not invincible!


    "Uncle Weng, I thank you for your father''s loyalty over the years. You are old and you shouldn''t have asked you to do anything for me, but now I have turned my face on Chen Yi. There will be a battle in the future! "


    "I would like to ask Uncle Weng, would you like to join me and take back the things my father left me in the past little by little!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Weng Yan continued to kneel on the ground and kowtow: "The life of the old slave has already belonged to the young master. I only hate that I have not been able to guard the young master in these years. As a guardian, God arranges you and me. Goodbye, there must be the guidance of heaven in the dark, and the old slave only hopes that he can use his last life to assist the young master to succeed!"


    Chen Fan directly stepped forward to support Weng Yan, bent over and brushed the dirt on his knees, and stared into Weng Yan''s eyes and said: "Uncle Weng is so bad at this point. It is not the way of heaven that let you and me see you again, but our fate. It''s not finished, God, I dare not stop!"

 Chapter 1790： Back to Chen Jing, get legal principles (part 1)

    Chen Fan''s domineering shock once again shocked Weng Yan. You must know that he had followed Chen Xuanli for hundreds of years. It could be said that he was an emperor, and he has already felt a lot.


    After all, Chen Xuanli can become the emperor of the emperor, how can he be so courageous?


    But even so, Chen Xuanli did not dare to say that the sky was irreversible. On the other hand, Chen Fan, who was so young in front of him, said so calmly, without the slightest arrogance or arrogance, as if he was saying something as it should be. Things are so-so.


    what is this?


    This is the domineering despise of the emperor!


    With such a domineering person, if he becomes an emperor in the future, he will be shocked and proud of the world!


    "Your Majesty, have you seen it? Your son has not only inherited your mantle, but also your ability, and even surpassed a little bit. This time, we will definitely be able to regain the Chen Family''s orthodoxy!"


    With a lot of emotion in his heart, Weng Yan is full of infinite expectations for the future. At this moment, there are only four words in his heart that are constantly circulating.


    Big things can be expected!


    The two of them walked like this and talked about the things they experienced over the years. Weng Yan naturally explained it well. After all, he spent almost ninety-nine percent of his time in Kyushu prison.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan has been briefly explaining his situation over the years, including the arrival of the prince who killed Chen Yi in Chen Jing and came to Jiuzhou Prison.


    "Young Master, since this time we escaped, what should we do next?"


    "You said that Che Quguo is a chess piece you placed in advance. Are we going to Che Qu to recruit and train troops in order to start trouble?"


    Chen Fan shook his head, his eyes gleaming with wisdom: "It''s too early to get up. We are not righteous. If we rashly act, we will only make the world think that we are chaotic officials and thieves. Everyone will be blamed!"


    "Uncle Weng, have you ever heard the saying, "The world of people who win the hearts of the people"?"


    Weng Yan nodded, but his expression still contained deep incomprehension.


    In his opinion, Chen Yi has been on the throne for decades, and with all the flames of the rebellion of the princes of the Quartet extinguished before, he is already firmly established.


    Well, at this time, no matter who stepped up to raise an issue, it was actually unjustifiable, but there is bound to be no good solution to this situation.


    In Weng Yan''s view, everything is the same as Chen Yi''s approach. He will send troops directly, fight Chen Jing all the way, kill Chen Yi, and let Chen Fan sit in the ninety five position.


    After taking a look at Weng Yan, Chen Fan immediately saw through the other person¡¯s thoughts and pondered for a moment. After organizing the language, he only listened to him and talked: "Uncle Weng, what my father wanted to give me back then was a thousand Battered, rebellious Da Chen?"


    "Naturally not!"


    Speaking of Chen Xuanli, even after decades, Weng Yan still shows respect.


    Chen Fan nodded when he saw it, and said, "If this is the case, how can I make that ruin? How did Chen Yi usurp it back then, how do I take it back from him now!"


    "Uncle Weng, you must know that this world is not the world where I am alone. Before I came to the Kyushu Prison, I just settled the dispute with Daliang to prevent them from going to war. In case I get up at this time, let Da Chen, who had barely maintained his balance for many years, fell apart, the wives of the people scattered, and the war spread throughout the Eastern China. Who can guarantee that the powerful enemy will remain indifferent?"


    Uncle Weng doesn''t understand politics, so his idea is very simple. At this moment, after listening to Chen Fan''s analysis, this suddenly realized.


    "So Young Master, what do you think this time...?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Go back to Chen Jing and get the law!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Weng Yan took a sigh of relief!


    At this time, he dared to return to Chen Jing. Chen Fan was really not so courageous. Wouldn''t he be afraid that Emperor Chen would kill him directly?


    After all, he could betray his elder brother and his nephew because of the throne. Why can''t he now kill his nephew because of the throne?


    Besides, at this moment, apart from a few people in Chen Jing, it seems that few people know Chen Fan''s true identity.


    Under such circumstances, where did Chen Fan go to obtain the principles of the Fa?

 Chapter 1791： Back to Chen Jing, get legal principles (part 2)

    The so-called legal principles can now be understood as Chen Fan''s best excuse for usurping the throne.


    What would happen if there were no such legal principles to usurp the throne?


    At the slightest it was spurned by all the people in the world, struggling to move, at worst, it failed to achieve the intention of usurping at all, and ultimately defeated.


    At that time, Chen Yi usurped the throne because there was no legal principle, which directly led to decades of wars and chaos. People who rebelled in various places appeared endlessly, and it also led to the strongest Eastern Shenzhou Chen dynasty among the four great Chinese states. Now it can only fall into the second echelon.


    But now, Chen Fan wants to usurp it, and the difficulty is many times greater than that of Chen Yi.


    After all, the power he can master now is really pitiful.


    So Chen Yi back then could not use legal principles, but Chen Fan couldn''t. Not only did he want it, but he wanted it to be justified and reasonable!


    So, what is Chen Fan''s legal principle?


    The son of Emperor Chen Xuanli, Emperor Shenzong left the only bloodline in the world, this is the greatest legal principle in the world!


    Chen Xuanli only died for a few decades. Most of the people of the Chen Dynasty did not forget the emperor who led the Great Chen Dynasty. There are even many homes that still enshrine the statue of Chen Xuanli.


    In this way, the people naturally have a natural liking for Chen Fan. After all, there is nothing in this world that affects people''s hearts more than blood relationship.


    Once Chen Fan''s true identity is made public, the people in the world will know that the son of His Majesty Shenzong has returned, and Chen Fan''s future path will be much easier.


    Even some people with lofty ideals might just look forward to the wind and come to Chen Fan''s account.


    Of course, even though Chen Fan had legal principles at this time, he did not have the right opportunity to get involved.


    After all, ordinary people respect Chen Fan only because of His Majesty Shenzong. In case Chen Fan shows a bit of an ambitious face and wants to put the entire Eastern China into war again, then this legal principle will be useless.


    After all, the current Eastern China is a peaceful year, and no one likes the outbreak of war.


    Therefore, after Chen Fan got the principles of the law, he still had to wait for an opportunity, a chance to dispatch his troops as a matter of course, without worrying about the world''s leisurely mouth.


    Chen Fan doesn''t know when this opportunity will come. It may change back soon, or it may be ten years, a hundred years, or even hundreds of years.


    There is no way to do this. After all, the road Chen Fan is going to take is really too difficult. It will affect his whole body. He must ensure that he is successful, otherwise how can he be worthy of the brother who was born and died by his side?


    Therefore, for the present plan, the first thing Chen Fan has to do is to obtain the legal principles, and then rest assured that Chen Yi will reveal his flaws.


    And to get the legal principles, you must return to Chen Jing, and even rely on Chen Yi''s hands.


    After all, he doesn''t issue an edict to the world. Who knows that Shenzong''s parent and child are Chen Fan?


    Then the problem is coming. Now that Chen Fan returns to Chen Jing with his front foot, his back foot may be controlled by Chen Yi''s people and eventually executed for defecting. How can he return to Chen Jing in this case?


    Although the situation is dangerous, it is still far from the point of difficulty.


    At least Chen Fan has a solution to this trouble right now!


    That is the death-free order issued by the Tiandijiao!


    At the beginning, Guo Yi had told Chen Fan that once he escaped from the Kyushu Prison, it would mean that all his past sins would be wiped out and he would receive a death-free order issued by the Tiandijiao.


    Avoid three life and death crises!


    Of course, it now appears that the so-called exemption from death order is actually just a gimmick. Since the establishment of Kyushu Prison, there has been no thought of releasing people.


    Sima Wentian was just an accident back then.


    But even so, the discourse Tiandi was released, and now Chen Fan has escaped from the Jiuzhou prison, why not honor his promise?


    It can even be said that everyone who has escaped from Kyushu Prison today can go to the Emperor of Heaven to ask for a death order.


    Of course, there are a few people who have this list, but the Heavenly Emperor teaches bargaining but doesn¡¯t know.


    Anyway, so far, this crazy idea has just surfaced in Chen Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 1792： Tiandijiao

    After knowing all the thoughts in Chen Fan''s mind, Weng Yan was mixed.


    What I like is that Chen Fan wants to regain everything from him, but it''s not just the young man¡¯s brains that he talks about. He really made a detailed plan for this, and even thought out how to take each step. .


    With such a detailed plan, all the people of the world and the strength of the enemy and us are calculated in the palm of one hand, and the gap between Chen Fan and Chen Yi will be reduced indefinitely.


    In this way, the ultimate usurpation may not be out of reach.


    At the very least, Chen Fan has already demonstrated his ability to have a chance to be on the throne!


    This is the joy in Weng Yan''s heart, but in the same way, what makes him sad is unusual.


    Now that after escaping from Kyushu Prison, everyone is afraid to avoid Tiandi Cult. How can Chen Fan personally ask for a life and death order?


    What is the existence of Tiandijiao, that is, the emperors of the four great Chinese states must respectfully salute when they see him. Now the fledgling Chen Fan, can he really see the Pope Tiandi?


    "Young Master...I think this is a bit risky, can''t we change it in another way?"


    I have to say that Weng Yanzhi''s advice is indeed old and serious, but it is not suitable for Chen Fan today.


    With a long sigh, he said to Weng Yan: "Uncle Weng, if you don''t fight at this time, you won''t have a chance to fight again. This is my last chance. I can''t give up anyway."


    After all, Chen Fan strode towards the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Sect!


    If this battle is unsuccessful, you will become benevolent!


    ...


    At noon the next day, Chen Fan and Weng Yan both stopped.


    In front of them, is an unparalleled majestic and magnificent city.


    Heavenly City!


    To say that the region of Zhongzhou is actually many times smaller than the other four great Chinese states. It is not so much Zhongzhou, it is more appropriate to say that it is a small island.


    After all, there is only one city in Zhongzhou.


    It is the Tiandi City in front of you!


    But even so, the magnificence of Tiandi City is no better than that of other places, Chen Fan looked around, the hugeness of this Tiandi City is the most majestic city he has seen in this life!


    The city wall alone is ten thousand feet high, hundreds of feet thick.


    The entire city is divided into upper and lower levels. The lower level is where the people of Tiandi City live and is also a gathering place for commerce and trade.


    And the void crack that sealed the fierce beasts in the legend is in the lower level, where is also the place where Chen Fan''s father Chen Xuanli blood sacrifices decades ago!


    And the upper level is floating above the ten-foot-high city wall!


    That''s right, it''s floating!


    It was a huge floating island, floating in the sky above the Celestial City, as if it were unchanging in the past. Most of the entire floating island was hidden on the sea of ??clouds, looking at it as if it were a fairy palace.


    On the floating island, there is only one huge building-Tiandijiao!


    Legend has it that the Heavenly Emperor taught the floating island itself, which seems to be a magic weapon refined by the ancient powers. It not only gave birth to its own weapon spirit, but it can even attack it artificially.


    As for such a large floating island, it is difficult for anyone to imagine how powerful and unparalleled strength it can show when attacking.


    Chen Fan guessed in his heart that if this floating island flew to the four great Shenzhou, it would be able to directly smash and sink the Shenzhou.


    In this way, it is natural to know why the four great divine states are so respectful to this emperor''s religion.


    After all, controlling the power that can easily destroy them, how could it be disrespectful?


    But this invisibly increased Chen Fan''s doubts, that is, why the Heavenly Emperor Sect has such a terrifying power, it is not at the same level as other people.


    More importantly, with such a powerful force, how could they have been in peace for countless years and never thought of expansion?


    With the power of the Celestial Sect, it seems that it is not difficult to control the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Could it be that this world really has such a righteous person who is willing to sink forever and suppress the void cracks for the entire Kyushu Continent?


    Chen Fan is skeptical.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Tiandi religion, he doesn''t trust humanity!

 Chapter 1793： Shenzong Monument (Part 1)

    Walking into the Tiandi City side by side, Chen Fan did not immediately go to the Tiandijiao, but went to the void and crack with Weng Yan.


    It was the place where his father buried his bones. As a son of man, Chen Fan should go to express his condolences!


    Although he did not retain the slightest memory of his father in his memory, it did not mean that Chen Fan was a cold-blooded person. In fact, as soon as he stepped into the Celestial City, Chen Fan could feel a call.


    The call of the power of blood!


    Inquiring along the way, and finally even after borrowing the teleportation formation to drive on, Chen Fan and Weng Yan finally came to the place where the void crack was.


    I saw a huge purple crack between the sky and the earth.


    Around the void and crack, space and time have all become beams of light, entangled and circulated, and occasionally there is an ambiguous attack, which seems to add a bit of beauty to the most fierce place in the Kyushu Continent.


    There are obviously fewer people here when you come to see the Void Crack, but you can occasionally see those who come to mourn, staring at the Void Crack and stopping for a long time, not knowing what I am thinking.


    Chen Fan noticed that Weng Yan was obviously sad after arriving here, and his expression was sad, as if he was thinking of many past events.


    "When the young master was just born, His Majesty didn''t practice for a few days when he was happy. He took the old slave and told him for a long time, saying how to teach you to become a qualified emperor in the future."


    "I want you to study the Scriptures during the day and practice all night at night, but I am afraid that this will make the young master tired. In the end, I can only hold myself in the study for a day and night, and write thousands of words for the young master''s future. A ten-year study plan."


    "It''s just a pity..." Weng Yan seemed to be choked up, and tears began to flow in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, before the plan could be implemented in the end, His Majesty came to Zhongzhou, and the young master was also taken away. Only the old slave remained, leaving only a sorrow."


    "Uncle Weng, everything is over and it will be okay. I think even my father doesn''t want to see you crying like this."


    This sentence is almost better than any elixir in the world. Weng Yan''s expression was repeated, and the tears on the corner of his eyes were wiped off with his sleeve.


    "The young master is right. Your Majesty doesn''t like old slaves crying. He says he cries and cries like a woman."


    "But the old slave is not a man."


    Speaking of some things back then, although Weng Yan was teasing himself, his eyes were full of joy.


    It can be seen that he really misses Chen Xuanli, the man who gave him a hand in despair.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    Chen Fan said, he first walked forward, where he found a stone monument.


    When the two came to the front of the stele, they could no longer move forward. There seemed to be a wall blocking their footsteps.


    This distance is very close to the void crack, and even looking towards the inside, it seems that he can see through the crack, see the figure in the inside, and feel something is moving.


    Withdrawing his gaze temporarily, Chen Fan noticed the stone tablet beside him.


    This stone stele is about as tall as one person. It is made of the best spirit stone in the whole body, and it is carried by Bianqin below. On the stone stele, there are only two characters.


    Shenzong!


    In addition, there is no inscription.


    The word Shenzong refers to Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli.


    Chen Xuanli was promoted to be an emperor, and after going to Zhongzhou, his posthumous name was Shenzong.


    Therefore, this monument of Shenzong was clearly erected to commemorate Chen Fan''s father.


    The only thing that is puzzling is that on this Shenzong stele, why is there only a name but no inscription on the stele? Why is it just a stele without a word after death?


    "It''s unreasonable. Your Majesty has paid so much for the entire Jiuzhou Continent. The Tiandijiao didn''t send anyone to write the inscription. They are so brave to see where the emperor is!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Weng Yan immediately became angry, but Chen Fan still remained calm. He guessed that things should not be that simple.


    He looked at the young man next to him who also thought he was in condolences, and then asked.

 Chapter 1794： Shenzong Monument (Part 2)

    "Dare to ask this dear friend, why no one wrote the inscription on this Shenzong stele. Isn''t it worth spreading to the world to get the merits of His Majesty''s life?


    The person Chen Fan faced was handsome and handsome, with soft eyebrows. He looked about the same age as Chen Fan, but his temperament was extraordinary. At first glance, he was rich or noble.


    The most important thing is that this person''s body is always exuding an indescribable breath.


    Originally, Chen Fan hadn''t felt this breath when he faced the prince Liang Siqi, or Chen Jingxuan.


    Even Emperor Chen didn''t have such extravagance.


    If it weren''t for asking about the Shenzong Monument now, Chen Fan would be afraid that he would really have a good chat with the person in front of him to see who is sacred.


    After being questioned, the young man smiled at Chen Fan and said, "Xiongtai doesn''t know anything about it. It''s not that Tiandijiao refuses to write an inscription for Shenzong, but on this Shenzong monument, no one can write it!"


    "Ok?"


    Chen Fan glanced at each other suspiciously.


    But I saw the noble monk nodded earnestly: "For decades, countless seniors and calligraphy and painting have come here and want to write articles for Shenzong, but the result is the same. No matter what you use to write the inscription, within an instant The text will disappear, nothing remains."


    "Over time, few people mention the matter of the Shenzong no-character stele. Many years have passed. People who came here only relied on an empty stele to express their condolences. It is a pity in life."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan looked back at the Shenzong Monument, and then stared at the eyes of the monk in front of him.


    "I wonder if this dear friend can try to write an inscription for Shenzong?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan was a temptation, but who knew that the noble monk had directly agreed to it, and even took out a short sword from his storage bag.


    "Since my dear fellow has the courage to write articles, please use the little brother''s dagger so that I can be dazzled."


    After that, he handed the short sword into Chen Fan''s hands without any explanation.


    As for Chen Fan, he took a deep look at the other party, nodded slightly, and turned to the front of the Shenzong Monument.


    He was wondering, what on earth would he write, summarizing his father¡¯s deeds in his life, and what kind of inscription would be worthy of the emperor¡¯s name?


    Slowly closing his eyes, when the eyes of Cangruo Xingchen opened again, the light was superb!


    Without hesitation, Chen Fan started to write the first word directly with the short sword of luck!


    At the same time, a scene that frightened countless people took place, and the words written by Chen Fan on the monument of Shenzong did not dissipate, and remained on the monument intact!


    Seeing this scene, the noble monk''s pupils contracted, and his lips were slightly pursed, with a touch of clarity in his eyes.


    In the same way, people who were originally around saw this situation, and they greeted them one after another, wanting to witness the inscription on the merits of one of the gods.


    "call..."


    After a long time, Chen Fan took the sword and stood, taking a sigh of strength. At the same time, everyone, including the noble monk, was shocked by the inscription for a long time.


    What''s more, tears filled their eyes directly, and they knelt on the ground with a splash.


    The tears that Weng Yan had just stopped, burst the embankment again, and looked at Chen Fan. At this moment, he finally understood why no one else on the monument of Shenzong was allowed to write.


    Because Shenzong has been waiting for his son!


    Similarly, Chen Fan is also the only person in the world who can truly understand Shenzong and fully summarize his life!


    "Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, for the people''s livelihood, for the sacred to continue to learn, for all ages, for peace!!!"


    "Unfilial son, Fan, kowtow!"


    In just twenty-two words, although it doesn''t look many, the words are heavy!


    At that time, Chen Xuanli gave up his life for the entire Kyushu Continent, the heavens and the earth, and the people of the world. Didn''t he give Kyushu a bright future, Haiyan Heqing?


    Isn''t it just for everyone to have one, peace forever?


    For so many years, no one can generalize Chen Xuanli''s mentality, but Chen Fan.


    Not only could he, but even his state of mind at this moment, he gradually merged with the father he had never met before!

 Chapter 1795： Luo Yiheng

    Around the void crack, countless people fell silent in the face of Chen Fan''s writing.


    When I saw the inscription, I knew that Chen Fan was the parent and child of His Majesty Shenzong, and felt more respectful.


    Some people even bowed directly to Chen Fan, wanting to pass him and thank Chen Xuanli for his sacrifice for the entire Nine Provinces.


    The noble monk was also silent. After pondering for a long time, he smiled at Chen Fan and said, "I don''t know if my dear friend can show his face, how about we go for a drink?"


    Chen Fan didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "So, I''m bothering you."


    As the group left, Weng Yan still looked back at the Shenzong monument step by step.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Xuanli chose to become the emperor when he was in full swing. He didn''t understand why he abandoned his wife, children, and died alone.


    But he now understands that Chen Xuanli''s heart is not just pretending to be one country, one family.


    What he put in his heart is the whole world!


    The noble monk took Chen Fan and Weng Yan to a wine shop that was not considered luxurious. The three of them found a private room in the box on the second floor. Weng Yan did not take a seat, but stood calmly behind Chen Fan to accompany them.


    "It''s a great time to get along with Xiongtai, and I don''t know the life of Xiongtai. What kind of role do you play in Tiandijiao?"


    After taking his seat, Chen Fan asked straightforwardly, and as soon as the words came out, the noble cultivator''s pupils shrank slightly.


    As for Weng Yan behind Chen Fan, his eyes were even more wary. Although he didn''t know that Luo Yiheng was a member of the Heavenly Emperor, he would not doubt Chen Fan''s words.


    Since Chen Fan''s tone is so sure, he wants to have his own way.


    In other words, it is still unclear whether the person in front of you is an enemy or a friend!


    "Brother Chen''s eyes are like torches, and I admire him. I am Luo Yiheng. I am just a disciple of the Tiandi Teachers."


    "I don''t know how Brother Chen knew my identity?"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, calling out Brother Luo, and at the same time he reminded Weng Yan not to act rashly. After all, this place is the site of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, and it will not do him any good to rashly complain.


    "Chen just saw that Brother Luo was very noble, and his appearance was extraordinary. He wanted to come as a person of great standing, and at the same time, he knew the Emperor City so well, so he could only be a person in the Heavenly Emperor Church."


    Chen Fan said this very politely, but in fact, there is another reason to guess Luo Yiheng''s identity!


    He didn''t believe that he appeared in Tiandi City as the man who destroyed the Kyushu Prison that had been passed down for thousands of years. The Tiandi Church did not know.


    In fact, when Chen Fan''s destination was transferred to Tiandi City, he was already aware of the convenience, so Chen Fan had known for a long time that he would definitely meet someone from the Tiandi Sect when he was reflexive.


    But before Luo Yiheng''s performance was so familiar, it was obvious that drunken men didn''t mean to drink.


    Of course, he would not say these true thoughts in his heart.


    Because so far, Chen Fan hasn''t noticed whether Luo Yiheng or the Tiandijiao is an enemy or a friend, so naturally it is impossible to dig his heart out when the boundaries are not clear.


    "Brother Chen is quick-thinking, and he is really ashamed of Luo Mou. In fact, this time the Pope sent me to give Brother Chen something. As for the exchanges in front of the Shenzong monument and the banquet this time, it is Luo has acted arbitrarily, and I hope Brother Chen will not mind."


    After Luo Yiheng said, he took out a token from his arms.


    This token is made of unknown material. The whole body is white, and it is slightly cool when it starts, and it exudes a vicissitudes of life and simplicity.


    Only one word was branded on that token.


    "Free!"


    This thing is the legendary exemption order.


    Over the years, the Tiandijiao only issued three such tokens, and the third one was in front of Chen Fan.


    Both of the two previous ones were rewarded for those who made great contributions to the Kyushu mainland.


    As for Sima Wentian back then, he escaped from Kyushu Prison with a trick. The Emperor Cult was for his own face, so it would be good if he didn''t trouble him. How dare he go and ask for a death order?

 Chapter 1796： Exemption from death

    After seeing the order to avoid death, Weng Yan''s breathing immediately became a little short.


    He knows what this token means to Chen Fan today. It can be said that as long as this token is available, Chen Fan''s subsequent plans can be carried out safely.


    Therefore, he has an extreme desire for the exemption order.


    However, looking at Chen Fan, there was not the slightest excitement, and the light in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Brother Luo, what does this mean?"


    Luo Yiheng smiled slightly and said: "Brother Chen was able to escape from the Kyushu prison. According to the agreement, the past grievances were naturally written off, so this death-free order is what the question should have meant."


    He picked up the wine glass, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. Chen Fan drank it all in one go. After carefully savoring the spicy and sweetness of the spirit wine, he smiled and said, "Brother Luo, if you don¡¯t speak secretly, you absolutely Are the rules of moving out of Kyushu Prison at this time still useful?"


    If it were an ordinary person, he might have believed Luo Yiheng''s statement at this moment.


    But Chen Fan knew that the description of the Jiuzhou Prison taught by the Emperor Tiandi was completely a shocking scam.


    They never thought that someone would be able to escape from the shackles of the trapped sky array.


    So naturally dare to promise anything.


    But now, from a normal point of view, Chen Fan actually broke the Kyushu prison and peace. The humorous person, he should be standing directly opposite the Tiandijiao.


    So why, Luo Yiheng would take the initiative to find him, and even take the initiative to come up with a death order?


    If it weren''t for hidden secrets, Chen Fan would not believe it.


    "It seems that Brother Chen is accustomed to being cautious. In fact, the Kyushu Prison has existed for thousands of years, and the current Pope has already given birth to the intention to ban it, but due to pressure from all parties, it has not been fulfilled."


    "What Brother Chen did coincides with the wishes of the Pope, and you are still the heir of His Majesty Shenzong. As the queen of the people who paid so much for the mainland of Kyushu in the past, what is the reason for the exemption order awarded by the Emperor of Heaven? Isn''t it right?"


    I have to say that Luo Yiheng''s statement is impeccable, and no one can fault it.


    Even Chen Fan, after hearing the words, accepted the exemption order with peace of mind. A banquet came to an end under the seemingly polite situation of both parties.


    Luo Yiheng got up to leave, and Chen Fan also said that he would leave the Emperor City tomorrow and return to Chen Jing.


    They said goodbye and waved away. Chen Fan and Weng Yan found an inn and stayed in this way.


    Immediately after returning to the inn, Weng Yan couldn''t wait to ask Chen Fan, "Young Master, what do you think of Luo Yiheng?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while and said, "It''s a terrible character without leaking."


    Weng Yan obviously felt the same way, nodded and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, there are all young talents in the Tiandijiao. Fortunately, we are not enemies with them, otherwise we are afraid that we will be difficult."


    "How do you know that we are not against them?" Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and asked back.


    This sentence made Weng Yan stunned, and weakly opened his mouth: "But didn''t Luo Yiheng personally send the death exemption order? Didn''t he still say that this was a reward for your majesty?"


    "Moreover, they guarded the Void Crack. The blood sacrifice of your Majesty back then should have been a great help to the Heavenly Emperor Sect."


    "Uncle Weng, this world is not only black and white. There are also many gray areas that hide greater danger." Chen Fan''s gaze shuttled, as if crossing the barriers, looking into the Heavenly Emperor''s Church.


    "All these years of experience have been telling me that when you can''t see through a person''s true thoughts, the best way is to treat him as an imaginary enemy!"


    "Because only in this way can it be guaranteed that you will not be caught in a quagmire in a sudden crisis!"


    Taking out the death exemption order from his arms, Chen Fan sneered and crushed it directly!


    "Besides, do you really think they gave me a death order just because I am the son of the emperor?"

 Chapter 1797： About to break

    "Young Master can''t be so reckless!" Seeing Chen Fan actually crushed the death-free order, Weng Yan immediately showed excitement.


    "Even if you have doubts about the Tiandijiao, the order of exemption from death alone is indeed true. If it is so ruined, how can we return to Chen Jing?"


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Weng Yan''s excitement at all, and said slowly: "Uncle Weng, you said, did the Heavenly Emperor teach me not to die?"


    "Yes, but was it crushed by you?"


    Weng Yan still didn''t understand Chen Fan''s meaning.


    Just listen to Chen Fan''s explanation: "Since they gave me a death-free order, the Emperor Tiandi will soon make a report, so that the token is in my hands, and it won''t be long before it will be spread back to the entire Nine Provinces."


    "In this way, I will imitate the order according to the appearance of the order, and ask others if they can see through the authenticity of the order, but they dare to stand up and refute it?"


    "Once you refute it, isn''t it just insisting on the teachings of the Emperor?"


    After this explanation, Weng Yan finally understood.


    This so-called exemption from death order is just a token that represents a status symbol. It is not a magic weapon and cannot really make people immortal.


    But anyone who knew this token had to teach face to the emperor.


    In this way, it was said that he would avoid death.


    In this case, Chen Fan directly took a big stone and said it was a death-free order. As long as the Heavenly Emperor Sect recognized it, no one would dare to stand up and refute it. This was Chen Fan''s true thoughts.


    So why would he crush the real exemption order?


    First of all, Chen Fan once said that he regarded anyone he couldn''t see through as an imaginary enemy, so it was obvious that the Tiandijiao, Luo Yiheng, was his imaginary enemy.


    How dare Chen Fan keep the things given by the enemy?


    Is he dead?


    So in order to act carefully and to ensure his own safety, Chen Fan would act like this.


    Anyway, true orders and false orders are not important anymore. What is important is that Chen Fan has the attitude of Tiandijiao!


    "Uncle Weng, before you leave tomorrow, you go to a workshop and imitate a token that is exactly the same. Ordinary people don¡¯t understand what a death-free order is, so this will not cause us trouble. When the token prevention is over, we will Get up and go to Chen Jing."


    "I remember that the Mother and Child''s Day is coming, and the palace banquet on that day is our chance!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan directly crossed his knees on the bed and began to fall into practice.


    Now that after experiencing the suppression of the sleepy sky formation, Chen Fan clearly felt that his cultivation level fluctuated, and it had become more and more serious recently. This was a sign that he was about to break through to the Emperor Realm.


    Therefore, as soon as he has time, he is rushing to practice.


    Never let go of any opportunity for a possible breakthrough.


    Today, Chen Fan does not have a clear concept of when the breakthrough will be truly achieved. It may be a year or a month, or even tomorrow.


    In short, all this is very close to him.


    At this moment, although Chen Fan''s strength and cultivation are sufficient in the eyes of most people, in his own view, it is still far short.


    After all, Chen Fan has to do things that ordinary people can''t do, and face dangers and difficulties that ordinary people can''t face.


    In this way, if there is no strong support, how can we talk about major issues?


    Now, everything is ready, only waiting for Chen Fanming to get things right, he can plot something, his time is too tight, and he even has no time to think about other things.


    Because only by successfully resisting the pressure of these last rounds, Chen Fan can truly take revenge and gain peace.


    If not, not only Chen Fan will die, but Guo Yi, Ling Feng, Weng Yan, and a series of people related to Chen Fan will die!


    The emperor got angry and bleeds the pestle, not just talking about it!


    Therefore, what Chen Fan is about to face is a life and death with Chen Yi, but his current strength is not even one-tenth of Chen Yi''s!


    Faced with such a gap, Chen Fan can only make up for it alone!


    If you make up for it, it is a classic battle that defeats the more with less and the strong with the weak. If you don''t make up well, you will eventually be defeated. Chen Fan¡¯s conclusion in the history books may be just a man¡¯s arm. A stroke of capacity.

 Chapter 1798： This son is extraordinary

    While Chen Fan and Weng Yan were discussing the specific situation of Tiandi Sect, on the floating island above Tiandi City, a discussion about Chen Fan was also going on.


    I saw a very inconspicuous cabin in the middle of the grand sect established on the floating island.


    The style of this cabin is in sharp contrast with the quaint and atmospheric style of the entire Tiandi Church. It feels so abrupt and out of fashion.


    Although everyone knows that this small wooden house is very obtrusive, no one dares to really stand up and point out this matter, because this small wooden house is the residence of the current Pope of Tiandi.


    It was late at night, and there were still candles flaring in the pope''s residence.


    The faint light reflected the two tall figures in the wooden house, and they seemed to be talking about something.


    Looking in the direction of the window, Luo Yiheng looked respectful, bowed slightly, and did not dare to look up.


    Opposite him, an old man with white beard and hair but a childlike face was sitting on the futon.


    The old man wore only one lined clothing. The whole person looked a little thin, but he had a good momentum. He was the kind of person who could feel his identity wherever he went.


    And he is the legendary Pope of Heaven and the most powerful man in the entire Kyushu continent!


    Now, it seems that the entire Jiuzhou Continent no longer remembers the old man¡¯s name, leaving his honorific title to be widely circulated-BAITIIAN Venerable!


    So since the identity of this old man is so terrifying, what is the identity of Luo Yiheng, who can come to his residence alone and bend to report?


    He is the godson of the Emperor of Heaven, if according to the monk sect, he is the big brother of a peerless sect.


    But one thing seems to be different.


    That is among the monks'' sects. The big brother may represent strength, or it is sooner or later, but it does not mean that the big brother will definitely become the next generation of sect masters.


    But the godson of Tiandi Church is different.


    They are the appointed successors of the Pope, and they will inevitably inherit the position of the Pope.


    Regarding the specific situation of the Tiandi Sect, there are many versions circulating in the Kyushu Continent, but most of them are susceptible to others, and there is no evidence.


    But there is one thing that everyone recognizes.


    That is, every generation of the Pope will only reign for a thousand years.


    After a thousand years, he will automatically abdicate and be succeeded by the next generation of godsons.


    In other words, BAITIEN is the godson of the previous generation. He is now over a thousand years old!


    The emperor''s monks have a lifespan of eight hundred, and only the emperor''s life can break through a thousand years. From this calculation, the pope''s cultivation is terrifying, and it has reached a shocking level.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that every generation of popes, after becoming godsons, can remain active for at least two thousand years, and eventually disappear from people¡¯s sight. The outside world does not know whether they have emerged or are still alive in this world. A corner of


    At the same time, no one knows how powerful the Pope of the Celestial Church is.


    Because in the historical records, the Pope Tiandi never took action in front of people, this kind of mystery is absolutely frightening.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tiandi Sect has such a high status in the mainland of Kyushu, and it has become a transcendent existence that no one dares to provoke.


    But now, the Pope and Godson of this generation of Heavenly Emperors actually gathered in a small wooden house and talked about an unknown Chen Fan at the same time. It is enough to see how much Chen Fan is in the eyes of these two people. It''s important.


    Just after Luo Yiheng had introduced what happened today, the pope suddenly opened his eyes, and the dazzling light made Luo Yiheng unable to look directly for an instant.


    "Establishing a heart for the heaven and the earth, for the people''s livelihood, for the sacred and inheriting the knowledge, and for the peace!" Repeating Chen Fan''s writing for his father, the light in the eyes of BAITIIAN Pope is getting more and more bright!


    "It''s a good one to open peace for all generations, this son is extraordinary, really extraordinary!!!"

 Chapter 1799： He is not easy

    Two extraordinary things in a row fully demonstrated BAI Tian''s appreciation of Chen Fan, and even Luo Yiheng had not seen him show such an expression for many years.


    Savoring Chen Fan''s words, he kept muttering like a treasure.


    After a long time, Baitian seemed to notice that Luo Yiheng was always by his side, smiled faintly, and asked, "Yiheng, what is your opinion of Chen Fan?"


    Luo Yiheng was silent for a moment before he said: "It''s a terrible character!"


    At this moment, Luo Yiheng still didn''t know that this sentence was exactly what Chen Fan gave him. In this way, it could be regarded as a sympathy between the strong, and even thought of going together.


    BAITIEN was obviously satisfied with this evaluation, wiping his beard and smiling, but at this moment no one knew what kind of thoughts were hidden behind this smile.


    "Now that Chen Fan is making a comeback, after returning to Chen Jing, it is bound to stir the world. The four great Chinese states that have been calm for many years are afraid that they will soon fall into war again."


    When he said this, BAI Tian''s expression was very complicated, as if he was expecting a bit, and he seemed to be compassionate to others.


    Luo Yiheng was a little disapproving: "This Chen Fan is indeed extraordinary, but does the Pope really think that with this alone, the continent of Nine Provinces can be transformed into the sky?"


    When he was young, Luo Yiheng was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan.


    After Baitian heard this, he just wanted to open his mouth, but the whole person was suddenly stunned.


    Luo Yiheng quietly looked at the man with the highest authority in the entire Nine Provinces in front of him, and his heart was filled with endless doubts.


    He has been following BAITIEN for more than ten years, and it can be said that he has a good grasp of the temperament of the Pope. Luo Yiheng will not feel strange if the other party makes any reaction, except that he is now dumbfounded.


    Looking through the memories in his mind, Luo Yiheng had never seen Baitian show such an expression.


    He couldn''t help but start to doubt.


    Could it be that his own words were wrong and angered the Pope?


    Or perhaps the Pope agrees with him and is raising his tone?


    Without exception, Luo Yiheng''s analysis was all wrong. After groaning, Baitian opened his mouth again: "I took back the previous words, then Chen Fan is not extraordinary, he is not simple!!"


    The tone has been aggravated a lot, which fully explains BAI Tian''s heart, and does not want to be calm on the surface at this moment.


    He seemed to know what Luo Yiheng was wondering, and personally answered him: "Just now, I sensed that you gave Chen Fan the exemption order, which was crushed by him!"


    "There is such a thing? This Chen Fan is so arrogant, is this not putting our Tiandijiao in his eyes?"


    After Luo Yiheng heard the words, an angry expression immediately appeared on his face, who knew he was interrupted by Baitian waved his hand.


    "Yiheng, you still lack experience too much, Chen Fan, this son, this is to guard us, don''t want to be firmly restrained, this son has a big plan, and his heart is very big!"


    Just now, the Pope¡¯s evaluation of Chen Fan was extraordinary, but now, it has become difficult.


    It seems to be a change of a few words, but there are too many deep meanings in it.


    It can even be said that the BAITIIAN Pope has unknowingly regarded Chen Fan as his peers, rather than the original junior!


    Feeling this emotion, Luo Yiheng felt very upset, and even opened his mouth in angrily: "Since this Chen Fan has crushed the death exemption order, why don''t we push the boat along the water and conceal this matter to the outside world, let Chen Fan suffer a dumb loss? "


    "Don''t do this." He directly rejected Luo Yiheng''s proposal, and BAI Tian opened his mouth with expectation: "Not only can we not hide the death-free order, but we must also publicize it. Within two days, Great China knew about Chen Fan''s exemption from death!"


    With a slight smile, BAI Tian''s eyes have been narrowed into a gap.


    "I am looking forward to what kind of surprise Chen Fan will bring to me!"

 Chapter 1800： Riches do not return home

    The next day, in the inn where Chen Fan and Weng Yan were.


    After just finishing a night of practice, Chen Fan exhaled a suffocating breath, and his eyes opened and closed to see the divine light.


    After this night of cultivation, his cultivation base has once again improved slightly, and he has taken another step from truly breaking through to the emperor realm.


    He got up and opened the door. At this time, Weng Yan was already waiting behind the door, and it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Why Uncle Weng didn''t wait inside the house, but kept guarding at the door?"


    After hearing the words, Weng Yan bowed slightly: "Now we are going back to Chen Jing. After all, you are the young master, and the courtesy cannot be abandoned. Besides, the young master is practicing, and the old slave dare not disturb."


    After all, Weng Yan took out something from his arms and officially asked him to imitate the death order last night.


    When I put it in my hand, I looked at it carefully, and it was as good as the real product, but it lacked a bit of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is such a thing, everything is enough.


    "Young Master, rest assured, after I found the craftsman and finished copying, I have erased this person''s memory of this incident. No one else knows about this incident except you and me!"


    Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words: "Uncle Weng was still thoughtful. I was a bit radical yesterday."


    The so-called family has an old, if there is a treasure, Chen Fan finally understands the meaning of this sentence today.


    After all, there is an old man who is accustomed to the changes in the world and has read all the prosperous vicissitudes of life to follow by his side, it will indeed help Chen Fan a lot, at least sometimes he considers some of the imperfect things, someone can help solve them. .


    Chen Fan is not a **** after all. Although he claims to be as wise as a demon, he sometimes cannot avoid being comprehensive.


    Although he would repeatedly deliberate on major issues, deducing the many details of the plan and every possible branch to the end, but for some small things, he really does not have the energy to think so comprehensively.


    After all, if this is the case, where does Chen Fan have time to practice?


    From the time he decided to compete with Chen Yi, Chen Fan had already made up his mind that no matter how hard or tired he was, he would not be able to delay his practice.


    After all, this is the foundation of life.


    After solving all the trivial matters, Chen Fan and Weng Yan formally left Tiandi City.


    Even though the flowers are blooming here, for Chen Fan, it is not the final destination.


    Before leaving, standing together with Weng Yan under the ten thousand-foot-high wall of Emperor Tiandi, staring at the floating island high above, Chen Fan asked: "Uncle Weng has heard such a sentence."


    Turning his head to look at Weng Yan, Chen Fan''s face was full of spirits at this moment!


    "If the rich and honorable don''t return to their hometown, like a night walk in a brocade?"


    As soon as this statement was made, Weng Yan immediately felt endless excitement and confidence.


    Judging from observations over the past few days, he knew that Chen Fan was not a person who could speak big words, so being able to say such a sentence this time was enough to prove that Chen Fan''s plan had been laid out.


    Then it''s time to implement it bit by bit!


    And this time, as he said, it will be the return of wealth and honor!


    "let''s go!"


    With an order, Chen Fan and Weng Yan left straight away, planning to borrow the nearest teleportation formation to leave.


    Even so, it may take a few days to return to Chen Jing. Chen Fan has calculated that it will be just in time for the imperial city feast on the Children''s Day!


    On the way away, Chen Fan faced the east all the way, his expression was firm, and there was even an imperceptible expectation in the depths of his eyes!


    When he left the capital city, Chen Fan was humiliated. With chains and handcuffs, he was subjected to countless people''s eyes and ridicule, as well as Chen Yi''s jealous laugh.


    Chen Yi''s energetic and invincible expression that day is still deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s mind, lingering!


    And this time, Chen Fan is going to tell everyone with practical actions!


    I, Chen Fan, are back!


    From then on, Da Chen must have a place for me!


    It won¡¯t take long for me to change back and take back everything that belongs to me!

 Chapter 1801： Prepare early

    Chen Jing, Ganquan Palace in the imperial palace, Chen Yi is pressing a jade slip in his hand, with two eyebrows condensed in the center of the eyebrows into a "chuan" character.


    The jade slips in hand came from the Zhongzhou Tiandi Sect. As for the content, it was very simple. It was Chen Fan who escaped from the Jiuzhou Prison and obtained a death order.


    For Chen Yi, this was undoubtedly a big blow.


    Originally, he thought Chen Fan would be able to gain permanent peace after he went to Jiuzhou Prison, but he didn''t expect how long it had passed before Chen Fan escaped again.


    And just a few days ago, Ma Yue, the deacon of the Heavenly Emperor who came here to **** Chen Fan, also visited him in person.


    Delivered a message of Chen Fan.


    "I will be back soon!"


    These were Chen Fan''s original words, and it was also these words that led to today''s meeting.


    Below Chen Yi, Shang Shuling Chen Yi, Marshal Fang Muzhi, Chief Marshal of Soldiers and Horses, and the Chief Eunuch of the Wife Office came to congratulate the three people, kneeling respectfully on the ground.


    Chen Yi threw the jade slip directly over and opened his mouth and said: "There is news from the Tiandijiao that Chen Fan, the criminal official and thief, has now escaped from the Kyushu Prison and has been granted a death order. What do you think of this matter?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people below you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t even know how to answer.


    First of all, Chen Fan, who was given the order of exemption from death, could not move anyway.


    Otherwise, it''s just going against the behemoth that the Emperor teaches.


    But now Chen Yi puts this matter out on the open, obviously because he doesn''t want Chen Fan to continue to live.


    How can this be good?


    Shang Shuling Chen Yi always thought that she was self-satisfied, and she was disdainful of this kind of thing, so she closed her eyes directly, and in this case chose not to see and not worry.


    You know, Chen Yi is the current patriarch of Chen''s clan. In terms of seniority, he is even higher than Chen Yi. Adding to the fact that he is now in power, Chen Yi, as an emperor, dare not rush to force him.


    As for Fang Muzhi on the other side.


    Similarly, he is a man of the ranks and knows very little about political mediation. Although he is 100% loyal to Chen Yi, he still does not want to get involved in the emperor''s family affairs.


    We must know that through the ages, countless loyal officials have mixed up with the emperor¡¯s family affairs, but what is the end result?


    Few people die!


    This time, Chen Fan was the heir of His Majesty Shenzong. Only Chen Yi knew about it. Therefore, this incident was not an emperor''s family affair.


    But the blame is that Chen Fan killed Chen Jingxuan, the prince of Da Chen.


    In this way, if others rashly let Chen Yi swallow this breath, it would be bad, and he might even be hated by the emperor.


    In short, this matter is a real hot potato, and no foreign minister dared to take it.


    But the fact that foreign ministers dare not accept it does not mean that the ministers did not dare!


    It''s like coming to joy.


    He is just an eunuch, and it can be said that all the power in his hands is given by Chen Yi.


    In this way, no one in the audience is more loyal than him.


    Knowing the master''s inner thoughts, he stood on Emperor Chen''s side without hesitation, and didn''t care whether he interfered with the emperor''s family affairs or provoke the Tiandijiao in Zhongzhou.


    After all, in Laixi''s heart, only one person in this world is the most important thing.


    That is Chen Yi!


    In order to please Chen Yi, Laixi is willing to do anything, even if he is an enemy of Tiandijiao!


    Because even if you are an enemy, Laixi may not die immediately, but if you dare to serve the master half-heartedly, as a slave, Laixi will definitely die immediately!


    "Your Majesty, the minion believes that since Chen Fan has chosen to return so arrogantly, he must have a plan. We better prepare early."


    After finally waiting for the answer he wanted, Chen Yi''s complexion eased a lot, and he immediately asked: "Then come, please, what do you think I should prepare at this moment?"

 Chapter 1802： Imperial City Banquet (Part 1)

    Shang Shu made Chen Yi look angry when she saw Chen Yi glaring with an eunuch.


    In his opinion, how can one enter the eyes of the Dharma because it is just a castrate?


    As an emperor, Chen Yi is so disregarded of his identity. He is not ashamed, and others are also ashamed!


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Yi was the first to express his joy.


    "Why, father-in-law Laixi is now so swollen that I think Da Chen can compete with the Tiandi Sect?"


    "Why did Shang Shuling say this?"


    Laixi pretended not to understand and asked.


    However, Chen Yi snorted coldly: "Then Chen Fan has clearly obtained the exemption from death order, and you actually did Hang''an on him. Are you sure that your strategy will benefit Da Chen and your Majesty?"


    At this moment, Chen Yi didn''t specifically speak for Chen Fan anymore. He just wanted to like a **** because he couldn''t get used to it. This was an attempt to suppress the other party.


    But after all, Laixi is not like her peers. It seems that she has known that someone will ask questions like this. He smiled and said, "Shang Shuling''s blame, bear in my heart, but I want to ask Shang Shuling to listen to the next words completely. Isn''t it the final conclusion?"


    "Then Chen Fan did get the order of exemption from death by the Emperor of Heaven. The felony he dared to attack the prince that day was completely cancelled."


    "But this doesn''t mean that no one in the world can touch Chen Fan."


    "Old slave, I just looked at Chen Fan and wanted to stop him on his way back to Chen Jing, can''t I?"


    It has to be said that Laixi seized Chen Fan''s weakness. After all, the order of exemption from death of the Heavenly Emperor Sect only exonerated any charges on the surface.


    They can''t be overbearing enough to prevent others from grieving with Chen Fan.


    After that, why not let people get revenge?


    Even the Heavenly Emperor Sect did not dare to be so arrogant and be an enemy of the world.


    Therefore, Laixi has exploited a very good loophole. As long as Chen Fan can be intercepted, he promises to give up all the farce and draw a successful conclusion.


    It''s just a pity that he still doesn''t know that Chen Fan has already guarded against this move.


    Returning to Chen Jing this time, Chen Fan has been using the death-free order as an amulet and a pass for himself, borrowing the teleportation array of the Heavenly Emperor Sect to return.


    No matter how powerful Laixi is, can he go to Chen Fan in the teleportation formation?


    After Chen Fan transmitted it, he came directly to Chen Jing. If he wanted to move him, he would need to be weighed.


    After all, some things are not that simple after turning from dark to light.


    If Chen Fan insisted that Chen Yi was still entangled in the previous things, and simply ignored the death order, it would be really difficult to explain this matter to Zhongzhou.


    After all, there are too many witnesses in the grand city.


    Therefore, Chen Fan had already prepared all his backhands this time, ensuring that he was foolproof.


    And this group of people planning a conspiracy in Ganquan Palace, in the end it was nothing more than a waste of effort.


    Poor and sigh, everyone is still very excited now, especially Chen Yi, feeling that he can accomplish great things in the next moment and completely kill Chen Fan in the cradle.


    This throne will be extremely stable in the future.


    As for the death of Chen Jingxuan''s unlucky one, to be honest, Chen Yi didn''t care at all.


    The emperor''s family has no affection, so is this sentence just talking?


    Chen Yi still wanted to be the emperor for another five hundred years, and he always felt very uncomfortable when he became the prince so early.


    As for why Chen Jingxuan was appointed as the prince.


    That''s because Chen Yi had just usurped the throne at that time, and the situation was still unstable. A prince must be left to frighten Xiao Xiao, and to reassure the world.


    Now, the most dangerous period has passed, and Chen Yi has long thought of disposing of the prince.


    Speaking of which, I really want to thank Chen Fan for this.


    "Okay, things will be handled as you like. Next, talk to me about the grand banquet in the Imperial City on the Children''s Day."

 Chapter 1803： Imperial City Banquet (Part 2)

    The Mother and Child Festival can be said to be the most important festival in Dachen.


    Basically every year on the Children''s and Mother''s Day, the successive emperors of Dachen will hold a big banquet on the imperial city to entertain hundreds of civil and military officials, as well as the people in the city.


    Whenever the Child-Mother''s Day comes, it basically surrounds the entire Dachen Palace, and there are densely packed tables of flowing water. As long as it is the citizens of Dachen, they can come here to have a banquet.


    Flowing water seats will exist for three days and three nights. During this period, the emperor and the people will have fun. On the one hand, it will deepen the people''s loyalty to Dachen, and on the other hand, it will also show the emperor''s kindness and respect for tradition.


    Dachen established the country by filial piety, and the Mother''s Day is the birthday of the mother of the first generation of kings.


    Son and mother, hence the name.


    Although a grand banquet of the imperial city is held every year, every time it is not allowed to be sloppy, Chen Yi must take time out in person to discuss with the important ministers.


    After hearing Chen Yi''s question, Laixi retreated to the back, and did not speak again in the subsequent discussion.


    Because he knows that his own limelight is already very big, and he must never show the limelight, otherwise it will not be a good thing for him.


    Since Shang Shu made Chen Yi suffer a dumb loss on him before, it is obvious that now is a chance for Chen Yi to perform.


    Laixi has been following Chen Yi for many years, how could he not understand the master''s thoughts, so he immediately heard the strings to understand the elegance, and the old monk fell into silence in general.


    As for Chen Yi, after the previous deflation, he obviously had the meaning of saving face. He talked freely, and arranged the imperial city banquet to the extreme.


    In this regard, as the emperor, Chen Yi is naturally very satisfied.


    Decades of emperor career, let him understand a truth long ago.


    How can I be a good emperor?


    Balance is the most important thing!


    Chen Yi has been engaged in such things all his life, looking for a balance between civil servants and military generals.


    Maintain a balance between ministers and foreign ministers, and maintain balance between foreign relatives and gentry.


    Or support, or suppress, or support, or reduce power.


    In short, there are only so many things an emperor has to do in Chen Yi''s eyes, and he even felt complacent about it for a long time.


    I feel that I, the emperor, is much better than my brother Shenzong, and he is indeed the man of destiny.


    But Chen Yi has forgotten that the above content is just the tip of the iceberg to become a qualified emperor.


    In addition to internal affairs, there is also diplomacy, war, and even popular support.


    The major events of the country are military and sacrifice, these principles, but Chen Yi has not yet understood.


    He succeeded to the throne in just a few decades, and while he almost fell apart Da Chen, he also caused the national power to decline again and again.


    Had it not been for the rich family background left by Shenzong, Chen Yi would not have been able to persist until now.


    It can only be said that when a person is in high spirits, it is absolutely impossible to look back and see what is behind him.


    Because of his eyes, he can only stare firmly to the front, watching him climb one mountain after another, defeating one opponent after another.


    But I forgot that even after hurting the enemy one thousand and eight hundred, he was already covered in scars.


    It can only be said that Chen Yi is far from becoming a qualified emperor.


    If he hadn''t had good luck back then, maybe he really didn''t know what eve is today.


    This is also excellent news for Chen Fan, which means that he is not without chance when facing Chen Yi.


    At the very least, if you put both sides on the same starting line, the person who won in the end is undoubtedly Chen Fan!


    "Okay, I''m a little bit tired. Let Shang Shu make you handle all the matters of the imperial city feast. Let''s leave for the time being and leave separately."


    Waved his sleeves, Chen Yi slowly left, he was in a good mood, and even hummed a rare song.


    So that tonight called two concubines to attend the bed at the same time.


    Perhaps in Chen Yi''s thoughts, this time Chen Fan was finally inevitable, and he finally lost a major worry.


    But he didn''t know, just when the attacker sent people to guard the lifeline of Chen Jing''s various traffic throats.


    Chen Fan and Weng Yan returned to the capital through the teleportation array.


    One wrong step, lose all!


    Chen Yi is already close to losing, not far!

 Chapter 1804： Childrens Day (1)

    The annual Children''s and Mother''s Day is finally here.


    Early this morning, the entire Chen Jing people were dispatched.


    A young Taoist couple held hands all the way, with a happy smile on their faces, and a family followed suit, supporting the elders, holding the hand of the young boy, and walking towards the palace.


    On both sides of the road, from time to time, innocent children rushed past, leaving behind a series of giggling laughter, and occasionally many little sugar people stained with dirt were found on the ground.


    At this time, there are always children squatting and crying beside the sugar man.


    The whole world seems to be a scene of harmony and happiness, with smiles on everyone''s faces.


    Wash away the infinite melancholy backlog in my heart.


    It''s just that these people still don''t know that something shocking the world will happen in the capital today.


    This event will even shake the entire four great Chinese states in the future, and gradually radiate to every corner of the Kyushu continent.


    This day is destined to be extraordinary.


    It can even be said that all those who participated in today''s Imperial City Banquet on the Children''s Day will witness history with their own eyes!


    In the crowd, Chen Fan and Weng Yan existed impressively.


    Chen Fan was dressed in a black suit, and his whole body was extraordinary and bold.


    A white hair dangling casually behind his head, in sharp contrast with the black outfit, with the handsome face, it is really pleasing to the eye.


    Weng Yan was slightly behind Chen Fan by half a step. He looked very low-key in a black robe. At the same time, when he looked at Chen Fan, there was a sense of excitement and respect that could not be concealed!


    Who would have thought that Chen Fan would dare to take the risk and personally return to Chen Jing on the Children''s Day under the current situation of enemies all over the world.


    If this is not supported by strong self-confidence and wrists, even if you live to avoid death, you would not dare to act like this.


    After the contact along the way, Weng Yan could see it thoroughly.


    Today''s Chen Fan, all abilities, wisdom, and courage have surpassed His Majesty the Shenzong then and then!


    It''s really a tiger father without a dog, really a good man with iron and blood!


    If the previous Weng Yan still had doubts about Chen Fan''s ability to recapture everything that belonged to him, then he is now convinced!


    Such a person was born to stand at the pinnacle of the Nine Provinces Continent, a proud existence in the world.


    Such people, even if they were born ordinary, will eventually become dazzling sun stars.


    Not to mention, Chen Fan''s birth was not only extraordinary, it could even be said to be one of the best people in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    "Young Master, what are your plans for coming to the big banquet soon?"


    I really couldn''t bear the curiosity in my heart, Weng Yan asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Weng has said that we are going to the banquet, so naturally we plan to drink more glasses?"


    As long as he is not a fool, I am afraid that Chen Fan''s remarks are really joking.


    As a result, Weng Yan became more curious.


    After the two of them came along this way, Chen Fan had already told him about the general plan, but the specific implementation details have been selling off without saying a word.


    Weng Yan could feel Chen Fan''s self-confidence, and believed that this young master was not a targetless person.


    So how does he get the legal principles he needs under the situation where Chen Jing is surrounded by wolves at this moment?


    How to retreat after obtaining legal principles?


    From Chen Fan''s expression, Weng Yan learned that at this point, Chen Fan was afraid that he would continue to sell, and no one would know what he was going to do until the last moment.


    So now, all the doubts can only be accumulated in the bottom of my heart.


    All expectations can only be expected to be realized by Chen Fan.


    If you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster, dormant for three years, just wait for the present!


    In this battle, whether Chen Fan is better or Chen Yiqi wins, everything is particularly unknown.


    Who is the one who will kill you, wait and see!

 Chapter 1805： Childrens Day (2)

    Above the palace walls, all defensive facilities have now been removed.


    Rows of low tables are neatly arranged.


    On the table are a dazzling array of food and spirit wine, it can be said that the variety is very rich.


    At the end of these low tables, a golden dragon chair carved with nine five-clawed golden dragons stands. The same golden sliding cover blocks the light of the sun and stars. At the same time, it also allows people under the canopy to observe without fear of glare All expressions of civil and military officials.


    At this moment, the civil and military officials and Chen Yi were both present.


    Above the imperial city, there are only small eunuchs and court ladies decorating the venue.


    Around the bottom of the imperial city, the people are almost gathered. If you look down along the imperial city, you can see the end of the river.


    Almost all the people in the city have arrived, which shows how great the momentum is.


    Time came to noon.


    The annual Feast of the Mother and Child Festival is finally about to kick off.


    I saw Laixi, all dressed up, standing at the head of the imperial city, looking down at the ant-like people below, and shouting in the loudest voice possible: "The auspicious time is here, please your majesty, please call the civil and military officials!"


    As the voice fell, the guards of the guard battalion lined up on the head of the city immediately blew the horn that was more than ten feet long.


    "Om..."


    The desolate, heroic and primitive horn sound suddenly spread throughout Chen Jing. Then, Chen Yi, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and a crown of white jade, also walked over the city wall.


    At this moment, among the people below, there will be a huge bronze mirror standing at a distance of more than ten feet.


    On the bronze mirror, it can clearly reflect the scene above the imperial city.


    Including Chen Yi standing on the city wall, as well as his favorite concubines, princes and princesses, as well as hundreds of civil and military officials, as well as a group of relatives headed by Chen Yi.


    "See my emperor, long live my emperor, long live!"


    Countless people respectfully knelt down on the ground, with their heads to the ground, all showing their respect and submission to Chen Yi.


    The sounds converge, like a mountain whistling a tsunami, which can really shock people.


    Chen Yi likes this feeling very much. It seems that he can feel that he has endless power. Standing on the top of the world, everything in front of him can only bear his overlook.


    Recalling that when Chen Yi was still the virtuous king, he could only accompany Chen Xuanli every time he was at the Imperial City banquet on the Children''s Day and watched his brother bear the worship of countless people.


    It seems that it was from that time that Chen Yi''s ambitions began to grow slowly, and he also wanted to endure worship as an emperor!


    Today, time has passed, and the virtuous king back then has grown into the current Emperor Chen.


    The glory of that year also fell on him a lot.


    Chen Yi raised his hands slightly and made a gesture of embracing the whole world. He narrowed his eyes and said nothing, silently feeling the glory that belonged to him at this moment.


    "Today is the Children''s Day, the imperial city banquet invites guests, I, thank you all for coming, and also thank my Dachen people for not giving up!"


    "Today, I will lead the entire Chen clan to offer the best blessings to you all!"


    "Only with you can I have my great Chen, and with you, can I have my world!"


    As usual, it is a wave of opportunities to win the hearts of the people, and no emperor will give up such a good opportunity.


    Even for the reasons that he had done many bad things before, Chen Yi made all this more grandiose and even more exaggerated.


    It sounds like a child''s play to let all the people of the clan and the princes and princes who reached out to appear together to bless the people.


    The emperor can do this because he needs to win the hearts of the people.


    But you can''t force others to do the same. This scene is as if the emperor is personally forcing the people around him to fight for the hearts of the people.


    But at this moment, not only did Chen Yi not notice the slightest abnormality, but the whole person seemed to be complacent.


    "Okay, I have enough nonsense, now I announce, a big feast..."


    "Boom..."


    Before he could finish a sentence, a melodious drum sound suddenly rang out, which directly interrupted Chen Yi''s words, and also attracted the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 1806： Childrens Day (3)

    "Who beats the drum?"


    Interrupted Chen Yi looked at Laixi next to him, and his words contained anger! And just as his voice fell, another drum sound came!


    "Boom..."


    Chen Yi''s face is getting more and more unsightly, this is clearly slapped him in the face!


    It''s absolutely tiresome to dare to come out and make a demon during the imperial city banquet on the Children''s Day!


    Laixi was already going crazy, and the words of the Lord''s insult to death were not just talking, I saw him hysterically sending people to investigate.


    During this period, the drum sound showed no signs of wavering.


    Even faster and louder.


    In the end, the drums concealed the loud voices under the imperial city and attracted the eyes of almost the entire Chen Jing people.


    The same idea emerged in everyone''s hearts.


    Who is the one who beats the drum?


    "Report!!"


    Laixi''s subordinates finally returned, and saw his whole person trembling, as if they had seen something extremely frightening.


    "Hurry up and speak, who is beating the drum, dare to hesitate, I''ll take your skin off!"


    Laixi gave a threat, and the effect was absolutely amazing. The little **** immediately resisted the fear in his heart, and opened his mouth tremblingly: "Enlightenment, Enlightenment, Your Majesty... Your Majesty, the one who beats the drum, the one who beats the drum. person is..."


    "Mother-in-law, don''t tell me soon!!!"


    Chen Yi finally couldn''t stand it anymore, shouting loudly, and finally asked the little **** to say a complete sentence.


    "It''s Chen Fan, and the one who beats the drum is Chen Fan!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Chen Yi looked at Lai Xi incredulously. That meant, didn''t you ask you to attack and kill him? How did Chen Fan walk into the capital?


    Laixi didn''t know why, so he laid ambush on all the traffic arteries leading to Chen Jing. As long as Chen Fan showed up, he would surely tell him to lay his wings and escape.


    But what''s going on now, I haven''t heard of any of his subordinates being killed, so how did Chen Fan come here?


    Changed out of thin air?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the drums finally stopped, and the crowd slowly separated in front of the palace gate, revealing the figures of Chen Fan and Weng Yan.


    The drum that Chen Fan beat before was the drum in front of the palace!


    This drum was set up by Chen Liguo that year. It has only been sounded a few times in countless years.


    Now Chen Fan stepped forward and rang, what on earth is he going to do?


    At this moment, Chen Yi could no longer think about what Chen Fan was going to do. His breathing became more and more rapid, and his anger became more and more intense.


    There is only one thought in my mind, kill Chen Fan, kill Chen Fan at all costs!


    Looking at Chen Fan again, Chen Yi discovered something that shocked him.


    That was Chen Fan at this time, more and more like his older brother, Shenzong Chen Xuanli!


    wrong!


    Not like it!


    It is Chen Fan who is more dangerous, more capable and capable than Chen Xuanli of the year!


    How can Chen Yi not be afraid when such a person stands in front of him?


    "Come here, immediately take this chaos and thief to me and kill it on the spot!"


    With a blast, the imperial city''s imperial forest army dispatched as many as they could, and they all moved towards Chen Fan to besiege.


    Seeing this, Weng Yan immediately stopped in front of Chen Fan, looking at the foreground with a guard.


    At the same time, the surging combat power that belongs to the sixth heaven of Emperor Wu circulates around him, firmly locking in the person who comes, as long as the opponent goes east a little bit, Weng Yan will kill without hesitation!


    Above the imperial city, Guo Yi, who was hidden in the crowd, clenched his fists. He didn''t understand. Since Chen Fan has escaped, why should he come back again!


    Do you want to die?


    Seeing that the people of the Imperial Forest Army were getting closer and closer to Chen Fan, Guo Yi was even thinking about whether he should intercede for Chen Fan at this time.


    But at this moment, the sudden change occurred!


    I saw that Chen Fan immediately took out from his arms that one, although it was a counterfeit, but possessed the same ability as the genuine product to avoid death.


    "The death-free order is in hand, who dares to move me, is it going to go to war with the Tiandijiao!!"

 Chapter 1807： Childrens Day (4)

    With a burst, there is a sound!


    Looking at the dazzling death-free order blooming in front of my eyes, all members of the Imperial Forest Army hesitated for a moment.


    After all, offending the Tiandijiao was a serious crime that no one could afford.


    Who would dare to join this time?


    "Give me everything! His token is fake, it''s fake, don''t hesitate to kill it!"


    Laixi, who wants to share the grief for the Lord, doesn''t care about anything. At this time, Chen Fan must be pressed to death.


    But how could Chen Fan be unprepared, stepping forward and looking at Chen Yi on the imperial city: "Before returning to Chen Jing, I had an agreement with the Pope, if I die in Chen Jing, he will definitely not let go!"


    To be honest, the credibility of such rhetoric is too low. Basically, most people think that Chen Fan is really nonsense.


    After all, how can a person as big as the Pope make any agreement with a junior to be really stupid?


    Laixi also had the same idea, and saw him sneer: "A mere messenger, a kid with a yellow mouth dared to speak out here, what kind of identity is the Pope, how can he make an agreement with you?"


    Faced with such a question, Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Pope yourself. If he admits that I''m telling lies, Chen will be at your disposal!"


    I have to say, this is a bit of a rascal. How can a **** see the Pope?


    But even if it was a rogue, Chen Fan kept it so that people couldn''t find any flaws.


    Because no one can fully prove that what he said is true or false, since it is impossible to prove it, that is to say, it may be true or false.


    In this way, Chen Yi was enough to cast a rat avoidance, not dare to act rashly.


    I saw that Laixi still wanted to refute, but Chen Yi waved and interrupted.


    Looking into the distance, looking directly at Chen Fan''s eyes, Chen Yi pondered for a long time before saying: "Since you can get the death-free order from the Pope, the past sins can naturally be offset."


    "But I Da Chen, I still don''t welcome you, I don''t welcome you either!"


    "Why do you come back again?"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he smiled slightly and said: "When I come back, I naturally celebrated the Children''s Day. After all, I am also a great Chen.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yi''s pupils shrank, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just about to speak, Chen Fan took the lead.


    "I didn''t know, but I went to Kyushu Prison this time. After seeing Uncle Weng, I finally remembered everything."


    "Uncle Emperor, I am your nephew, and the Emperor Shenzong back then is my father!"


    Pretending to be affectionate and sexual, Chen Fan bowed deeply to Chen Yi.


    He even exaggeratedly squeezed out two tears.


    And his words, heard in the ears of the people around, is tantamount to a blockbuster!


    Your Majesty Shenzong, that is the pride of Da Chen, even though the people respect Chen Yi so much now, but all this is because Chen Yi was the younger brother of His Majesty Shenzong.


    So at this moment, what if there is another son who is closer than his younger brother and His Majesty?


    Will the situation change?


    Thinking of Chen Yi here, the whole person shuddered, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, an endless fierce color appeared in an instant!


    He finally understood what Chen Fan was going to do when he came back this time.


    He is going to... declare war!


    "Chen Fan, His Majesty Shenzong is my brother. He has sacrificed for the Nine Provinces for so many years. Now you are still using his name to do things that deceive the world and steal your fame. Even if there is a death order today, I must kill you!"


    Chen Yi really couldn''t bear the existence of Chen Fan''s threat, he couldn''t wait to kill Chen Fan.


    Want to completely kill this big threat in the cradle.


    But he had forgotten that since he was here, how could Chen Fan be caught by him with the slightest negligence?

 Chapter 1808： Childrens Day (5)

    "Uncle Emperor, you said I was a fake, then you can recognize Weng Yan by my side?"


    "He is a close person to my father, he can never admit me wrong."


    Pointing to Weng Yan next to him, this time even included the hundreds of civil and military officials on the city wall and countless members of the Chen clan.


    Weng Yan, naturally no one will forget, this is already obvious after Chen Fan introduced the name.


    Even among the people, there are many people who know this Shenzong''s close minister.


    "Yes, this person is Weng Yan. I was fortunate to have seen His Majesty Shenzong once from a distance. This Wengyan was by His Majesty''s side at the time!"


    "That''s right, Weng Yan wanted me to make friends back then, this person can''t be wrong!"


    "Dear brothers, if this Weng Yan is true, does it mean that Chen Fan... is also true?"


    In a word, the eyes of the audience changed immediately.


    Even at this moment, when looking at Chen Fan, he looked very similar to His Majesty Shenzong back then.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Yi''s whole body was struck by lightning, and his body was shaken. If it weren''t for Laixi took the opportunity to support him, he almost fell to the ground.


    Looking back at Chen Yi, the current patriarch of the Chen clan.


    There was a hint of fear in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    He knows the strength of the Chen clan, and relying on them and the Heavenly Master Dao to support him back then, has he completely secured the throne.


    But now, the idea of ??wanting to cut the power of Shangshutai has not emerged for a day or two. Basically, the hearts of Manchu cultural relics are like Mingjing.


    At this time, Chen Fan appeared, who was closer to the throne than himself, and even became known all over the city.


    Will Chen Yi rush to support Chen Fan as emperor?


    After all, Chen Fan is younger, and in theory, he is better to manipulate.


    Don''t think that the Chen clan will definitely stand firmly behind Chen Yi. In fact, in this situation, everyone is only looking at benefits.


    If it weren''t for the fact that most of the characters in the clan had bad names and bad eyes, and they weren''t direct bloodlines, do you think Chen Yi could get the throne so easily?


    It can only be said that every emperor is destined to be alone.


    Because he had no friends, no relatives, no lovers, and no heirs since he succeeded.


    The emperor has only enemies!


    This is why Chen Yi is so scared.


    It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. After he has been used to the benefits of power, now suddenly faced with the possibility of losing everything, he instinctively feels fear!


    He gave Laixi a look behind him, and the other party knew immediately!


    He stood in front of others once again, publicly insisting on Chen Fan!


    "Hmph, what use is it for you to find Weng Yan, this person hasn''t returned to Dachen for decades, who knows whose heart is still toward?"


    "What if you unite to tell a big lie?"


    To be honest, Weng Yan can bear other people saying anything about himself, but he can''t bear to say that he betrayed Shenzong!


    As soon as Laixi said this, Weng Yan''s whole body was already murderous!


    "What are you talking about? Do you know that if I betray anyone in this world, I won''t betray His Majesty Shenzong, I''m not the villain in your mouth!"


    Feeling the change in Weng Yan''s mood, Chen Fan hurriedly pulled him behind him, and said with a smile: "Uncle Weng will be caught in their tricks, then leave it to me!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan actually ignored Chen Yi and Laixi, but instead shouted at Chen Yi behind: "Shang Shuling Chen Yi can be here today?"


    Seeing Chen Fan mentioning herself, Chen Yi had to stand up, but before he could speak, Chen Fan had already said everything.


    "My nephew asks my uncle how well he is. Today, my nephew came to confess his relatives on the occasion of the Mother''s Day. Many people must be skeptical of me.


    "My nephew once heard that the clan uncle is the current patriarch of my Chen clan. I think there must be a way to tell if my nephew is a member of the Chen family."


    "I would like to ask the clan uncle to try it in front of everyone''s interview today to prove my innocence?"

 Chapter 1809： Childrens Day (6)

    He hurriedly pulled Chen Yi closer to the game, everyone knew that what Chen Fan had said was probably the same.


    After all, as the patriarch of the Chen clan, if Chen Yi couldn''t even tell whether he was his own child, he didn''t need to be the patriarch.


    Chen Fan''s words are bound to be confident!


    So does it mean that the secret of the year, the heir appointed by Shenzong reappeared in the world''s field of vision, and the battle for the throne will begin again?


    This is something that no one wants to see.


    After all, the world is set for the first time, and the people of Eastern China have just lived a stable life for a few days. Now that the war will begin, who will be happy?


    The people at this time still couldn''t accept Chen Fan''s sudden change of identity, so it was inevitable that there was some panic inside.


    Chen Fan naturally knew about this, so he had already figured out how to deal with it.


    Only after Chen Yi had confirmed his true identity, he would take it out to stabilize the hearts of the people!


    Chen Fan had already said that what he wanted was a stable world and a single-minded Chen. Although he could not be as strong as the Da Chen his father left him back then, there must be no public complaints.


    Power still has to be tampered with, but we must pay attention to methods and methods.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the imperial city was solemn to the extreme. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, they all focused their eyes on Chen Yi.


    He is an emperor, and if what Chen Fan said is true, then he is also Chen Fan''s uncle.


    Only when he speaks can Chen Yi confirm Chen Fan''s identity, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Now, what Chen Fan did is equivalent to putting Chen Yi on the fire in one fell swoop.


    If Chen Yi agrees to confirm his identity, his throne will be impacted. If he disagrees, as long as the people who are willing to publicize it, there will be rumors among the people, and even accuse him of the emperor''s legitimacy.


    This is an outright conspiracy, no matter which side you choose, it is not easy for Chen Yi.


    Therefore, he can only choose a relatively more favorable one.


    The threat posed by Chen Fan alone is always better than rumors and public opinion.


    After all, the hearts of the people are unbeatable, and rumors are hard to resist.


    Therefore, Chen Yi believes that even if it is proved today that Chen Fan is indeed the heir of His Majesty Shenzong, what about it?


    Now his world is initially set, no one likes troubled times, so it is impossible for Chen Fan to turn up any storms.


    In this way, he would have time to figure it out slowly and find the right opportunity to Chen Fan and his death!


    With this thought, Chen Yi quickly calmed down, took a breath, and tried his best to restore his expression as usual, and then said to Chen Yi: "Since this son is so sure, please ask Shang Shuling to prove it. "


    "If he is really the heir of the emperor brother, I will treat him as if he was born and replace him as a parent and child."


    "But if he wants to deceive my Da Chen Youyou people, I will never let him go!"


    This answer is undoubtedly the most correct answer so far.


    First, he expressed his own thoughts and stood at the commanding heights of morality. Secondly, he could bring the ball to Chen Fan''s side again.


    It will be confirmed after a while, no matter what the result is, it depends on how Chen Fan chooses.


    Even Chen Yi had already thought of the worst plan in his mind.


    If Chen Fan raises his arms later and wants to regain his throne, then even if he risks the world, he will kill him on the spot!


    Secretly speaking to Laixi, Chen Yi silently said: "Immediately notify the shadow guard Ji Ying and bring people to come quickly, but if there is any trouble, kill it!"


    Laixi''s eyes flashed, nodded insignificantly, bowed back, and started to prepare.


    The feeling of wind and rain filled the entire imperial city in an instant.


    Gives unparalleled tension.


    With this perception, Chen Yi is constantly approaching Chen Fan.


    He is in the game now, although he is unwilling to get involved in this matter, he must perform his duties as the head of the Shen clan.


    Even in the presence of almost all the people in the capital, he couldn''t hide or change the result of this confirmation.


    That would be a loss of your lord. If you are not careful, you may even shake the foundation of the Chen family!

 Chapter 1810： Childrens Day (7)

    "Put your hand on my hand!"


    At this time, Shang Shu made Chen Yi seem a little nervous. He didn''t know what the outcome of the matter would look like, so he could only proceed step by step.


    I saw Chen Fan stretched out his hand calmly, without any hesitation.


    "Operate their spiritual power!"


    Chen Yi opened his mouth again, and Chen Fan did as he said!


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down indefinitely, and everyone around them looked eagerly looking forward, and even more nervously swallowed.


    Even if you listen carefully, you can hear a clear heartbeat.


    I don''t know who it belongs to.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the power of blood is a very magical thing.


    Some bloodline powers not only contain powerful power, but even have ancient inherited supernatural powers.


    Often the older the family, the stronger the bloodline.


    This kind of thing can''t be reflected under normal circumstances, but once two people of the same blood and the same clan meet, all kinds of strange phenomena will happen!


    Just like this moment!


    At the moment when Chen Fan and Chen Yi''s hands touched.


    At the moment when the two of them are running their spiritual powers!


    The amazing vision suddenly bloomed!


    "What is that, it''s so dazzling, I can''t open my eyes anymore!"


    "My God, how powerful is this Chen Fan''s bloodline, can he burst out with such power?"


    "Yes, it must be. Only the sons of His Majesty Shenzong could have such a powerful bloodline power back then. Chen Fan must be true!"


    "We see the son of Shenzong, we see the son of Shenzong!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s whole body was surging like a dazzling golden divine light, and his whole person was shining like a sun star, brilliant!


    Even including Chen Yi, no one dared to look at him.


    Weng Yan, who had been standing next to Chen Fan, was hit by the light and backed up several steps continuously.


    Before that, Chen Fan had never stimulated the power of blood, but now it was suddenly stimulated, and the surging power immediately vented out.


    This is the most important wealth left to him by his father!


    Within the dantian, Chen Fan''s cultivation base began to skyrocket, and even doubled directly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    And this rising trend has not stopped!


    The original clear sky disappeared, but the sky suddenly darkened.


    As if the day has not passed, the night has arrived!


    "Rumble..."


    In the depths of the sky, muffled thunder and lightning flashed occasionally, shocking everyone''s eyes!


    At this moment, Chen Fan has completely broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu, and the catastrophe will arrive in no time!


    But even so, his cultivation level did not mean to stop the skyrocketing, from the first heaven of Emperor Wu Huang to the second heaven and the third heaven!


    Years of suppression, the bottoming out of the Kyushu prison, coupled with the explosion of bloodline power at this moment, Chen Fan finally ushered in a hearty vent!


    His cultivation base jumped three levels in a row!


    Directly from the peak of King Wu, reached the Emperor Wu, the Triple Heaven!


    This is absolutely incredible progress. After all, the cultivation level has reached this state, and every time it is raised to a small state, it is an incredible big thing.


    Chen Fan actually jumped three levels in a row now, which is simply incredible.


    Isn''t he afraid of the huge pressure bursting his body?


    Isn''t it afraid that so many spiritual powers will be suddenly introduced into the dantian, causing the blood to flow back, and arson?


    Chen Fan is not afraid!


    In terms of combat power, he absolutely dare not admit that he is the strongest among the younger generation of the Kyushu mainland.


    But when it comes to the solid foundation of cultivation, Chen Fan recognizes the second, no one dares to be the first!


    There is no initial polishing of the cultivation base, even by suppressing the improvement of the cultivation base to temper the foundation. May I ask such crazy things, besides Chen Fan, who else in the world can do?


    It is also because of this that Chen Fan can jump three consecutive levels!


    This belongs to him, bottoming out! ! !

 Chapter 1811： Childrens Day (8)

    "Rumble..."


    The robbery is getting closer and closer.


    From the time when Chen Fan showed the power of bleeding, to when he jumped three levels in succession, which caused the Tribulation of Heaven, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Even Chen Yi is like this. He can''t even figure out how high blood strength Chen Fan has to achieve this level of explosion?


    You know, he is now more than two hundred years old, and his cultivation is only the third heaven of Emperor Wu.


    But as for Chen Fan, how old is he and how many years has he been practicing?


    It is so easy to reach the same cultivation level as Chen Yi, and even to be promoted under the eyes of everyone, it can attract the tribulation of Taiwan. This is really too enviable!


    At this moment, Laixi came back and murmured a few words while lying beside Chen Yi.


    A fierce color flashed in Chen Yi''s eyes!


    Ji Ying, the shadow guard command room, had already led his men in ambush at this moment, and only waited for Chen Yi to give an order, he could cut Chen Fan into chaos!


    After feeling that he had something to rely on, Chen Yi took a sigh of relief and motioned to Xi Shaoan not to be impatient.


    He himself sneered and looked at the Jieyun in the sky!


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, you are also gifted for success, and also gifted for failure. Now you have attracted the catastrophe. This time you are afraid of death. If this happens, I don''t need to do it!"


    "You can play yourself to death!"


    After a brief period of panic, Chen Yi felt that he should have watched Chen Fan be hacked to death by Heaven.


    This is so many times better than sending someone to do it himself!


    After all, the power of the tribulation is irresistible, this is the truth that the people of the entire Kyushu Continent follow.


    That''s why Chen Yi thought that Chen Fan was dead this time.


    There is also Weng Yan who have the same idea.


    I saw him at this moment, the whole person was already nervous to shake.


    Chen Fan has a high level of cultivation and high combat power. These are all things that make him happy, but why does he have to attract thunder?


    You know, His Majesty Shenzong didn''t have such a great momentum when he was promoted. Even if Chen Fan is strong, there must be a limit.


    Now that the Heavenly Tribulation has come, how can this be good?


    If it is possible to deteriorate, Weng Yan extremely wants to replace Chen Fan to bear the catastrophe.


    But he was not the one who caused the catastrophe, and there is no substitute for it. The one who should be catastrophe can only be Chen Fan!


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to bless the little master. His plan has already begun, and the light will soon be seen. Don''t let the accident happen again!"


    Constantly praying in his heart, Weng Yan''s face turned pale, and his whole body looked very weak.


    To be honest, this is scary.


    A Wuhuang Sixth Heaven, a master of general abilities, would be frightened.


    Talking about this kind of thing will make people laugh.


    But the fact is that, facing Chen Fan at this moment, Weng Yan, are scared!


    Nowadays, there are not a few people who have the same thoughts as Weng Yan, and even all of them retreat and retreat for fear of fire at the gate of the city and harm Chiyu.


    Just under the premise that almost everyone in the world did not trust Chen Fan.


    The first thunder catastrophe, landing 1


    "Crack!"


    An ear-piercing scream came, and the extremely dim sky was bright as day!


    Everyone saw that a match flashing with electric light cut through the sky, seeming to cut the entire space in half.


    And the landing point of this training is exactly Chen Fan''s head!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise suddenly, and on the ground, a big hole with a diameter of several hundred meters and a bottomless pit burst before everyone''s eyes.


    Endless smoke and dust spread in all directions, and the choking person coughed straight, and backed away again.


    As for Chen Fan, who has now disappeared from everyone''s career, many people think that he is afraid of being chopped into scum.


    Chen Yi let out a sigh of relief, tears burst into Weng Yan''s eyes, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Xindao, it''s over.


    Chen Fan is dead!


    But at the moment when this thought came to mind.


    Abnormal change, suddenly!

 Chapter 1812： Childrens Day (9)

    "Wow!"


    A whispering voice came, and under everyone''s eyes, a figure bathed in golden light suddenly flew out of the bottomless pit!


    It''s Chen Fan!


    "what!!!"


    "How can it be possible to withstand a blow from the heavens and not die, even... even the state seems to be better than before, is this still a human?"


    Countless exclaims spread out, seeing Chen Fan at this moment, everyone opened their mouths, and could almost swallow an egg.


    Unparalleled surprise was written all over his face.


    Even more frightening is the state of Chen Fan at the moment!


    Even if he could withstand the attack of the Heavenly Tribulation, in the eyes of ordinary people, that would result in serious injuries and death, the worst of it would be embarrassing.


    But what is the situation today?


    That day Jie, Chen Fan''s defense could not be broken!


    What are you doing, kidding?


    How did this group of people know that since his debut, Chen Fan has basically grown up with his battles with Heavenly Tribulation again and again.


    It can be said that Heavenly Tribulation is his best sharpening stone!


    Has anyone ever seen a sharp long knife broken by a whetstone?


    There may be, but this kind of thing will never happen to Chen Fan!


    The joy that had appeared on Chen Yi''s face before disappeared instantly, and gradually turned into anger, unwillingness, and irritation hanging on his face.


    On the other hand, Weng Yan, the worries and hesitations just now disappeared, replaced by self-confidence!


    Naturally, Chen Fan can easily fight the first tribulation, so can he also fight the second and third?


    Unfortunately, this time Weng Yan guessed wrong again, because Chen Fan had no intention of letting the second and third heavens fall!


    "You have followed me all the way to the present, now, have you played enough?"


    Looking up at the sky, Chen Fan''s face is cold, his voice reveals endless icy cold, and there is an uncontrollable and convincing domineering attitude!


    "Now, give me a break!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan took the initiative to fly towards the depths of the Jieyun as everyone watched.


    His eyes are full of fearlessness, with the determination to be unyielding in all battles, and the domineering smile of me from the side to the sky!


    In front of me, how is the heavens, detective, can be destroyed!


    "Open heaven!!"


    At the exit of the word two, above Chen Fan''s right fist, almost endless fluctuations of spiritual power began to condense, and the people below could only see it, a vortex that seemed to cover the real sky, blooming from Chen Fan''s fist.


    In an instant, the spiritual power in a radius of hundreds of miles seemed to have been drained, all condensed in Chen Fan''s right fist, turning into a giant ball of light!


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a punch, the giant ball of light galloped directly toward the robbery cloud in the sky at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    The second heavenly catastrophe even had time to condense in the future, so it directly touched on the spiritual light ball!


    Then burst instantly!


    In everyone''s eyes, the whole sky seemed to explode.


    At the moment when it touched the giant spiritual power light ball, the sky full of Jieyun turned out to be like ice and snow encountering a raging fire.


    The dim world was changed, and the sky full of robbery clouds did not have the slightest resistance, and was directly blown by Chen Fan!


    Heaven and earth, once again returned to the Langlang universe, Haiyan Heqing.


    The world has returned to peace again!


    However, in the hearts of the people at this moment, stormy waves have been set off, and they have not been calm for a long time.


    Staring at the stalwart figure in the air, the words "uninhibited" have been lingering in my mind for a long time, unable to extricate himself.


    He is so young, so young that he is not as young as many people.


    But it is such a young man who has achieved things that many people would not even dare to think.


    A punch, blasted the catastrophe!


    Just ask who among the young monks in the entire Kyushu Continent can match it.


    If he is given another ten years to grow up, who else can compete with the monks in the entire Kyushu mainland?


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s majesty, like a seed, is deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    The harvest will be extremely rich when it bears fruit!

 Chapter 1813： Childrens Day (10)

    "Uncle Clan, I wonder if I can prove that I am a member of the Chen family?"


    Wang Qiang floated in mid-air, like a god, looking down at everyone condescendingly.


    Chen Yi stared at Chen Fan, her eyes flashed again and again, and finally nodded her head to prove Chen Fan''s identity.


    At this point, Chen Fan was completely settled in the name of descendants of Shenzong.


    So next, it depends on Chen Yi''s reflection!


    To be honest, after witnessing Chen Fan''s blow to the sky, Chen Yi was shocked in addition to shock, but in this way, it also strengthened his belief!


    Chen Fan, must die!


    Otherwise it will definitely become his confidant!


    Just ask a monk with such a young and **** head, what else can he not reach in the future?


    He turned his head and gave Laixi a look, and the other party immediately understood, and directly signaled the Shadow Guard commander Ji Ying who was hiding in the dark.


    In an instant, Chen Fan was surrounded by people, and hundreds of monks were constantly approaching Chen Fan.


    The cultivation base of these people is not lower than that of Wu Huang, and that Ji Ying is the cultivation base of Wu Huang''s Eighth Heaven. With such a power, even if Chen Fan''s cultivation soars at this moment, there is no chance of a slight victory.


    After all, this is Chen Yi''s home court.


    But why did he choose to head-to-head with Chen Yi at this time?


    In terms of shortness of oneself and strength of attacking the enemy, that is what a fool can do!


    Just after Chen Fan noticed the movement of the surrounding people, he spoke loudly without hesitation.


    "Fathers and villagers, today you have witnessed Chen''s recognition of his ancestors and return to the clan. I, Chen Fan, would be very grateful!"


    Speaking of this, the Shadow Guardians are getting closer and closer to Chen Fan, and Ji Ying, who is in the lead, will soon lock Chen Fan within his attack range!


    "In fact, many of you may have doubts in your mind. Didn''t my father pass on the throne to me back then? Why is it my uncle who finally sat on the throne?"


    Chen Yi''s complexion grew colder, his fists clenched, and the whole crowd gritted his teeth.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Ying moved faster, and even started to slowly gather momentum, preparing to kill with one blow!


    But under such circumstances, Chen Fan still did not choose the slightest defense, as if turning a deaf ear to the coming danger!


    But if you look closely, you will definitely find that a drop of sweat gradually slipped off Chen Fan''s forehead.


    This means that Chen Fan''s heart is not as calm as it is at this moment!


    Weng Yan followed Chen Fan closely, a pair of gloomy eyes swept across, he had also locked Ji Ying at this moment.


    Although he knew he was not Ji Ying''s opponent, Weng Yan still had to use his body to block him!


    At this time, the situation had reached its extreme, and within one or two breaths, Chen Fan might be defeated and killed.


    This is a complete psychological game, whoever can persist to the end, endure to the end, who is the winner!


    "What Chen wants to say today is that what happened back then has always been a misunderstanding."


    "The emperor''s seat on the throne is the result of my father, after careful consideration!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar, and Chen Yi was even more shocked, not knowing which one Chen Fan was trying to make?


    When everyone said this kind of thing in full view, Chen Fan wanted to deceive his master and destroy his ancestor?


    In the midst of Chen Yi''s stupefaction, Ji Ying won the position. In such a close-range environment, Chen Fan was so stupid and unavoidable that he would be instantly killed.


    But surprisingly, at the last moment, Chen Yi actually flinched.


    An impenetrable gesture towards Ji Ying, the other party was taken aback when he saw it.


    But after all, he dared not defy the emperor''s order and bowed back.


    The corner of Chen Fan''s eye noticed everything, and he let out a sigh of relief, his expression finally showing a little relief.


    He knew that the most difficult hurdle was finally over.


    Now, it depends on Chen Yi''s choice!

 Chapter 1814： Childrens Day (11)

    At this time, Chen Yi felt that the monk who was born in the second place was puzzled.


    He had already made up his mind to kill Chen Fan on the spot, but suddenly changed his mind after hearing the words before.


    For decades, when everyone accepted that he relied on usurping the throne to obtain the throne, suddenly a "party" of the year stood up and reversed the case for him. This is simply what Chen Yi dreamed of.


    After all things have passed for so long, who doesn''t want a good reputation, who doesn''t want to make themselves more stalwart in the eyes of the people?


    And when a hat of usurpering and seizing power was pressed down, Chen Yi would never want to relax in this life.


    But this is the price, the price Chen Yi was too radical at the beginning!


    Therefore, now that after seeing Chen Fan present a completely different story, Chen Yi instinctively wants to continue listening, wanting to see what medicine is sold in Chen Fan''s gourd!


    "Chen Fan, how did His Majesty Shenzong arrange it back then? Is there any secret in this?"


    "Yeah, now that you have returned, should everything from that year be made public?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s ambiguous words, many people expressed their views.


    The color of doubt on his face is almost uncontrollable. After all, most of them have accepted the fact that Chen Yi usurped the throne, but now it sounds like there is something else hidden in this matter?


    Facing such a question, Chen Fan sighed deeply, and his whole person turned out to be very sad.


    "I was still young, and my father thought it was inappropriate after he promised to pass the throne to me. He couldn''t give Dachen''s future to me, who was still a young boy!"


    "Therefore, at the last moment, my father sent me away, and let the emperor uncle take over Da Chen, and continue to work for the welfare of the people of this country."


    "I didn''t know all of these things. My father just wanted me to have an ordinary life."


    "But I met Uncle Weng, and just after he told me the ins and outs of everything, I knew that as a descendant of Shenzong, I couldn''t continue to dormant. I would like Uncle Emperor to work hard for Chen. Defend the country for the sake of the people of the Great Array!"


    With these words, Chen Fan said with sincerity, even two tears were squeezed from his eyes.


    Under these circumstances, the audience was moved.


    Only a few people still keep a rational look at Weng Yan.


    At this moment, Weng Yan didn''t know the specific purpose of Chen Fan''s remarks, but he would not doubt his young master, so he performed everything as Chen Fan had said before.


    In this way, the last suspicion that lingered in the hearts of the people around disappeared, and everyone bowed in the direction of Zhongzhou, cherishing the memory of His Majesty that year.


    "His Majesty Shenzong has sacrificed his own life for us, and at the same time he chose to let his brother succeed instead of heir. It is really a great hero!"


    "Well, after knowing what happened in the past, Chen Fan is not only not dissatisfied, but he personally stood up to assist His Majesty. Da Chen has this pair of uncles and nephews. It is a great fortune to invite the world!"


    "Your Majesty, the Caomin has blamed you all these years. You are all devoted to Da Chen and are willing to bear the humiliation of multiple faces!"


    After saluting in the direction of Zhongzhou, some people began to salute Chen Yi with waves of discussion.


    And they are all from the heart, Chen is grateful.


    When Chen Yi saw this, he almost didn''t cry. He hadn''t experienced the feeling of being so revered or even worshipped for a long time.


    This feeling is much better than simply gaining power.


    Just thinking of the situation at this time, it was all caused by Chen Fan, Chen Yi felt as if he had eaten flies.


    He couldn''t make any rebuttals, because what Chen Fan said was exactly what he wanted to hear most.


    And as the heir of Shenzong, he is also the most credible.


    So this time, even if he didn''t want it in his heart, Chen Yi could only be led by the nose by Chen Fan willingly!


    Now that there is the first time, will there be a second or third time?


    Time will prove everything!

 Chapter 1815： Childrens Day (12)

    Since knowing that he and Chen Yinai are mortal enemies, and that he must also take the throne back, Chen Fan has become extremely calm.


    Today, he seems to be blindfolded, walking a very narrow single-plank bridge.


    Under the bridge, there is an abyss of ten thousand feet, a mistake in a footstep, broken bones!


    Why did Chen Fan personally compose such a scene of filial piety with his uncles and nephews? Is he crazy? He doesn''t want to fight for the throne to save his life?


    That is obviously impossible.


    Chen Fan''s ambition is firmer than anyone else. What he is looking for, the people of the entire Jiuzhou Continent can not make him look back!


    The reason why Chen Fan said this this time was to buy time for himself and at the same time to win the rightful legal principle.


    Because of this, it is the only single-plank bridge that Chen Fan can walk!


    Imagine that after what we said today, apart from feeling self-blame for Chen Yi who has been "wronged" for so many years, and thanking Shenzong for taking care of the overall situation, what are the most important thoughts?


    I have sympathy for Chen Fan''s ability to contribute to the country and "actively" give up the throne!


    Yes, it is sympathy!


    A man who was born with mana and was the first heir to the huge Eastern China, not only did not become the emperor in the end, he was even taken to an extremely remote place alone.


    Who can be happy in this change?


    After knowing his true identity this time, I am afraid that he will soon launch a rebellion and take back everything that should belong to him.


    This is the easiest drama to guess, and it is also human nature!


    But Chen Fan didn''t do that. Instead, he wanted to stay to assist his uncle and continue to contribute to Da Chen.


    What a high level of awareness is this, what an admirable quality this is?


    Isn''t such a person worthy of sympathy?


    So what benefits can this sympathy bring to Chen Fan?


    The answer is infinity!


    Imagine that once one day, the people of Da Chen suddenly discovered that Chen Yi was not a good emperor. Not only could he not bring himself a good future, he could not even guarantee it tomorrow.


    So looking back, is there a better candidate to inherit the throne?


    His Majesty Shenzong¡¯s heirs are certainly not mediocre generations, plus everything that Da Chen should have belonged to him, and at the same time bears the silent sympathy of countless people.


    So is it logical and reasonable for Chen Fan to succeed Chen Yi?


    And this is Chen Fan''s entire plan!


    The first step is to stabilize the situation, and the second step is to plant the seeds of sympathy in the hearts of the people!


    The next third step is dormancy!


    Chen Fan must secretly accumulate strength, and wait until the day when Chen Yi reveals his feet, he will blow his head on!


    At that time, the originally extremely difficult act of usurping the throne will be countless times easier.


    For Chen Fan at this moment, Chen Fan, who is like a copper wall and iron wall, will completely become a window paper.


    Break at one touch!


    In this life, Chen Fan has made many insidious tactics, but when all the tactics add up, none of these tactics are so vicious!


    He would let Chen Yi throw himself into the net without knowing it, so that he didn''t even have time to react, and he was defeated!


    Join forces and conspire to conspire for the country!


    This is Chen Fan''s entire plan!


    Now, although Chen Yi had doubts in his heart, it was absolutely impossible to understand Chen Fan''s entire plan.


    After all, this reality is too far-sighted, and Chen Fan''s use of the people''s mind has reached its peak. How could this be understood by Chen Yi, who still does not understand the people''s mind?


    Therefore, when Chen Fan''s plan was carried out to this point, he won the hearts of the people and the principles of the law on the one hand, and on the other hand, he did not dare to act rashly on him.


    Not only that, Chen Yi still pinched his nose under the eyes of all the people on the Children''s and Mother''s Day, and asked Chen Fan to join the ranks to make up for everything he had experienced over the years!

 Chapter 1816： Childrens Day (13)

    "Fan''er, I didn''t want to mention the past, but I didn''t expect you to say it!"


    Every emperor is definitely a powerful actor, no matter where this sentence is placed in any world, in any dynasty, there is no doubt.


    Faced with things that are of great benefit to him, Chen Yi instinctively chose to accept Chen Fan''s words, and showed a very bitter look, as if the past could not bear to look back.


    Chen Fan was also aware of the elegance, and immediately put on a sad mood and said: "How can my nephew bear to see the emperor''s uncle being misunderstood by the world?"


    Chen Yi is a powerful faction, and Chen Fan''s acting skills are naturally not bad.


    His words were sincere, and even the twitching of the corners of his mouth brought a touch of sadness and vicissitudes of life.


    There were some female cultivators who couldn''t help the tears in their eyes seeing this situation.


    Everyone was moved by this scene, and they also respected Chen Fan and Chen Yi more.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Yi knew what he had to do, otherwise the confession would be over in full view. Wouldn''t it still make the world suspicious?


    "Back then, the emperor asked me to take the post of emperor temporarily, waiting for you to grow up smoothly. Now that you finally return, Fan''er, my promise should be fulfilled. I will give up the throne today, and Faner will succeed you immediately!"


    When Chen Yi said this, he used two "zhen" characters, obviously telling Chen Fan in secret that he was just talking and didn''t really want to abdicate.


    All this is just a gesture.


    Even what Chen Yi really thought was that once Chen Fan showed any intention of accepting the throne, he would immediately send someone to make a fuss here, and then secretly intercept and kill Chen Fan, so that the matter would not stop.


    Although Chen Yi did not understand Chen Fan''s true thoughts, one thing was certain.


    Even at this moment, the two are face to face with sincere and sincere acting skills, but in their bones, they are still endless rivals!


    As smart as Chen Fan, how could he not know Chen Yi''s true thoughts.


    After hearing the other party''s words, his face immediately showed fear and sincerity: "Uncle Emperor must never!"


    "Now Da Chen is thriving under your leadership, the people are prosperous and healthy, and the border is peaceful and safe. This is all your credit. My nephew does not know how to be an emperor, so I just want to stay with the emperor forever and protect Da Chen¡¯s peace. !"


    Chen Fan''s remarks were obviously the opposite.


    For decades, under the leadership of Chen Yi, Da Chen has not only not flourished, but has gone from bad to worse.


    No longer as strong as Shenzong was when he was in power.


    But at this time, who would pay attention to so much, Chen Yi even felt a little refreshed in his heart.


    "Since Fan''er is so persistent, I will help you take care of Dachen for a few more years. In the future, I will definitely return the throne to you!"


    Pretending to answer, Chen Yi saw that things were almost done, and finally said the truest thoughts in his heart.


    "Faner, although you don''t want to take over the throne now, but after all, it is my Chen family''s blood. You must not continue to hang around in the future. Today, I will title your title and let you return to the ancestral ancestral hall!"


    After that, he tilted his head and glanced with joy, and Chen Yi uttered two words with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "Aim!"


    "No!" Laixi bowed, kneeling on the ground and waiting for Chen Yi''s imperial decree.


    At this moment, everyone stretched their ears, waiting for Chen Yi''s canonization!


    "Emperor Chen Fan, Shenzong''s blood origin is noble, today he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his ancestors, and he is ordered to enter the ancestral ancestral hall and be named the King of Yongan. He will be hereditary forever and rest with the country!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Fan immediately bowed his hand and arrived at a sentence of Xie Huangshu. At this point, most of Chen Fan''s usurpation of power has been completed. The next step is to see how Chen Yi should respond.


    As for the three words of King Yong''an, Chen Fan kept muttering to himself, leaving a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The canonization of such a throne, Chen Yi was afraid it meant something!

 Chapter 1817： Childrens Day (14)

    The grand banquet in the imperial city ended in a relatively perfect way in a confession.


    At the very least, this seems to be the case for many people, but among the cultural relic officials, they seem to have different ideas.


    At this moment, everyone felt the undercurrent surging, and the storm was coming!


    Guo Yi furrowed his brows, thinking about Chen Fan''s true intentions. As his eyes flowed, he seemed a little dazed.


    Shang Shuling Chen Yi kept looking at the pondering Chen Yi and the energetic and relaxed Chen Fan, not knowing what she was thinking.


    As for the Marshal Fang Muzhi, his focus was normal, only Chen Yi.


    Back then, he was just a small pawn. It is precisely because of the appreciation of Chen Yi that he can have the status he is today.


    Therefore, Fang Muzhi is a big fan of Chen Yi, anyone can betray Chen Yi, but Fang Muzhi is impossible!


    Ji Ying led all the Shadow Guards to disperse, and Laixi stood behind Chen Yi honestly, watching his master and the enemy who hated him before and soon wanted to kill and then quickly changed his cup.


    There was still a fierce light shining in those long and narrow eyes.


    He knew that his master hadn''t dispelled the intention of killing Chen Fan at all, but now he was more restrained and even more unnoticeable.


    So he who wants to share his worries for the master is naturally thinking.


    Thinking about what methods could be used to make Chen Fanshen unconsciously, it would not affect Chen Yi''s throne, and he would die in an acceptable way!


    In short, Chen Fan''s arrival this time did not resolve any danger. At best, it only delayed for a while and gave himself a great opportunity.


    To some extent, he also made his situation more difficult and more dangerous!


    But what about it?


    Always begging for wealth and danger, and care about his corpse?


    Chen Fan believes that he will be able to deal with the next thing completely, that is enough!


    After the banquet dissipated, everyone retreated, and Chen Fan and Weng Yan walked in the direction of the palace.


    This time Chen Fan won the throne, and even Chen Yi gave him a royal palace.


    And since what happened back then has "the truth is clear" Chen''s mother Liu Qing naturally does not have to be kept in the deserted, miserable Hanjiang Palace.


    The Children''s Day is not over, and Chen Fan still has to pick up his mother!


    Along the way, Chen Fan hadn''t spoken, but Weng Yan was scratching his cheeks in anxious manner, as if he had some doubts that could not be said.


    Chen Fan naturally felt the other party''s abnormality, and pursed his lips and said, "If you have any questions, let''s speak out Uncle Weng."


    Hearing this, Weng Yanru was amnesty, and he quickly looked around, and then cautiously said: "Young Master, would you be too risky if you did this?"


    What Chen Fan did and whether it was a risk sounded a bit ambiguous, but in fact it was what it meant.


    Weng Yan had heard of some of Chen Fan''s plans before, and he had basically guessed the true content of this plan with what happened today.


    It''s just that he felt a bit too risky, so he asked such questions.


    Chen Fan groaned for a long time after hearing the words, then suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Weng Yan: "Uncle Weng, do you think that if everything is done in an orderly manner, I will immediately call out and launch an army, wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    This sentence made Weng Yan stunned. He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Things are really like this. Today''s Chen Fan, no matter which way the eight kings go, it is very dangerous and there is no light.


    So in this way, since the worst outcome on both sides is death, why not choose a path that you are sure of?


    It''s not that Chen Fan had never thought of raising his arms and sending out troops, but he couldn''t see the future of this move. It was completely unknown to him.


    But the choice now is different. Although losing is dead at a glance, at least Chen Fan can see the future and the winners and losers of both sides!


    So, although his choice is not the best, it is definitely the most correct at this moment!

 Chapter 1818： Childrens Day (15)

    Dachen Palace, Hanjiang Palace!


    The festival of the Son and Mother is to make the entire capital city and even the entire Dachen bright and colorful, and countless people laughed and laughed, but such happiness did not radiate into the Hanjiang Palace.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, twelve hours a day, every day and night, the Hanjiang Palace is as cold and lifeless as ever!


    Even in the dog days, standing outside the temple, you can feel a deep chill, making people unconsciously hairs standing.


    This feeling is even worse during the festive season.


    For decades, the Mother-child Festival seems to have existed to punish Liu Qing.


    Hundreds of thousands of households in Dachen are reuniting. Perhaps only Liu Qing can not see his son. He doesn''t even know where his son is, whether he is alive or dead.


    This is definitely the greatest pain in this life for a mother.


    At that time, Liu Qing just thought that she was an ordinary female nun, she had no family, and wandered around alone.


    After meeting Chen Xuanli, who had gone out to fight at the beginning, the two quickly fell in love, and thus they formed a marriage.


    Therefore, it can be said that she is only left with Chen Fan.


    Recently, I heard from the court lady that Chen Fan was sent to the Kyushu Prison for killing the prince Chen Jingxuan. Under such circumstances, how can Liu Qing''s condition improve?


    The mysterious person who sent Chen Fan to Canglan Island, Chen Zhong, Liu Qing''s escort, and Mai Yi''s mother-in-law who was the maidservant back then, felt very unbearable when he noticed Liu Qing''s constant grief.


    But they have no good solutions.


    Heart disease requires heart medicine.


    At this moment, what no one knows is that Liu Qing''s medicine is coming soon!


    "Mother, I''m back!"


    Just as Liu Qing secretly wiped her tears, a faint sound suddenly reached her ears.


    Be merciful for a moment, and then Chen Zhong and Mai Mai are both blanked.


    The three of them looked towards the entrance of Hanjiang Hall at the same time, tears bursting into their eyes at the same time.


    Especially Liu Qing, her eyes are already blind, but her ears are very sensitive. At this moment, she can tell from her voice that it is her son Chen Fan.


    In an instant, tears burst the embankment, and it will flow like a line on the face, crackling.


    "Mother, I am back!"


    Chen Fan said again, and then dashed towards Liu Qing.


    In that cold hall, he knelt down with a puff, and kept kowtow at Liu Qing.


    "My child is not filial, so my mother will worry about it. Don''t worry, my mother will take you out of here today!"


    "From now on, no one can touch you anymore. From now on, your life will get better and better, until you become the empress dowager, my empress dowager to Chen!"


    Chen Fan was impassioned and said a lot at this moment, but Liu Qing helped him up without a word, and then touched Chen Fan''s face and shoulders with tears.


    "My son, you have lost weight."


    Just six words made Chen Fan''s nose sore, and he cried.


    It is not that he is not strong enough, but the state of his mother really makes him unable to control himself.


    With countless ambitions behind him and the country hating family feuds, Liu Qing only paid attention to whether her child was thin or not when he saw Chen Fan.


    Pity the parents of the world, the ancients did not deceive me!


    "Mother, don''t worry, Haier''s plan has been implemented, and it will soon be effective. Today I have temporarily controlled Chen Yi, and I will pick you up and enjoy the family!"


    Chen Fan said, then he helped his mother and walked outside the Hanjiang Hall.


    At this time, Weng Yan had also communicated with Chen Zhong and Mai''s mother-in-law about what happened in this long day.


    A group of five people slowly left the Hanjiang Hall and headed for a new life!


    Standing at the door, Chen Fan glanced back at the hall where his mother had been imprisoned for decades, and his eyes were fierce!


    "Uncle Weng, ruined this place!"


    After saying a word, Chen Fan turned around and helped Liu Qing to leave. At the same time, loud noises came from behind, accompanied by the roar and vibration on the ground!


    Hanjiang Palace collapsed instantly!


    Chen Fan was the only one who dared to do something with a celebrity in the palace, and even destroyed a palace when he did it.


    Because he knew that at this time, as long as he didn''t do anything outrageous, Chen Yi had no time to take care of him.


    Chen Yi may have been convening his confidants for a long time.

 Chapter 1819： Who can kill Chen Fan

    It was late at night, and the lights were bright in the Ganquan Palace.


    Chen Yi paced back and forth in the palace, with four people standing beside him and one kneeling.


    The standing four were Laixi, Ji Ying, Marshal Fang Muzhi, and the Minister of Finance Jia Yu.


    All four of them are Chen Yi''s **** confidantes, who can be completely trusted.


    As for the one kneeling on the ground, it was just a Yulin Iron Guard.


    He is here to report the destruction of Hanjiang Temple.


    "This Chen Fan is so arrogant and domineering to this point, working in the palace, and even destroying a palace, it is really unreasonable!"


    Fang Muzhi was the first to speak, and the two sword eyebrows were already knotted together.


    Chen Yi waved his hand to make Yulin Tiewei retreat, and sighed: "Now the people in the city are feeling that Chen Fan''s son is so righteous to Yuntian. For Da Chen, we can give up the throne. We can''t move him at this time. He is gone."


    When saying this, no one knew the powerlessness in Chen Yi''s heart.


    Even he faintly regretted it, and admitted Chen Fan''s identity at the banquet in the imperial city.


    After all, if this were not the case, he would not be trapped in the quagmire, unable to extricate himself.


    But this is not to blame Chen Yi, it is indeed that the bait thrown by Chen Fan is too tempting.


    At the point of Chen Yi, he has the greatest power in the entire Eastern China, and what he can pursue next seems to be only the name.


    If he wants to rectify his name, he has to admit the truthfulness of what Chen Fan said. This is something that he cannot refuse.


    Now even if Chen Yi regrets it, it is only regret, there is no other way.


    "Everyone, may you think of a good way to kill Chen Fan?"


    As soon as Chen Yi said this, everyone fell into deep thoughts and killed Chen Fan. How easy is this?


    Today, Chen Fan has occupied the hearts of the people, righteousness, and legal principles. Who dares to move him in the entire Eastern China?


    If he moved him at this time, it could be said that a people''s revolt was incited 100%, and no one could bear such consequences.


    "Your Majesty, as far as the ministers can see, it''s absolutely unfavorable for us to act against Chen Fan at this time. Why not wait for the opportunity to achieve a one-shot death?"


    As the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Jia Yu is very shrewd. His remarks begin with completely nonsense, and the second half ends with a question. At first glance, it seems that there is something to say, but in fact there is no substance.


    In this way, he first took over Chen Yi''s words, did not let the scene fall into the cold, and gained a sense of existence in front of Chen Yi without offending the emperor.


    It can only be said that for many years of ups and downs in officialdom, Jia Yu has been well versed in the way of being an official, otherwise he would not have become the confidant of Chen Yi, who is known for his meanness and resignation.


    Today, things are at a deadlock, and no matter how many people study, there will be no results.


    After all, the easiest way to kill Chen Fan has now been choked, and the rest really can only be as Jia Yu said, looking for an opportunity.


    Chen Yi understands this in his heart, but he is not reconciled.


    Anyone who is an emperor must be so greedy and greedy. To be honest, Chen Yi really thought about it seriously when he was at the banquet in the imperial city. In this life, let Chen Fan be a wealthy and idle prince, always excluded from the circle of power.


    But whenever this idea came to mind, Chen Yi felt wrong.


    After all, Chen Fan was too close to the throne, so close that he had more legal principles than the current Emperor Chen.


    So in any case, there is only one answer.


    Chen Fan, must die!


    Moreover, the death is beautiful, and the death is tragic, so that everyone in the world feels sorry for him.


    After that, Chen Yi stepped up again and delivered an impassioned speech, saying that he must avenge his emperor and nephew in order to collect a wave of popular support.


    Even with this combination of punches, the future of Chen Yi''s throne will be unshakable, and the entire country will become his possession.


    But the crux of the question is, will Chen Fan become the one to be slaughtered by others?

 Chapter 1820： The best

    "Mother, don''t worry, the child will never become a generation to be slaughtered. Everything is my plan!"


    In the Yongan Palace that Chen Yi had just given to Chen Fan, Chen Fan had arranged for Liu Qing to live in the Palace, and at the same time he personally washed his mother''s feet.


    On the way to wash his feet, he also explained what happened today.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that his mother would be angry because he chose not to prove it by Chen Yi for the time being. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Qing was very open-minded.


    "What my son wants to do, just let it go. I believe that Xuanyi''s and I will definitely be knocked down by ordinary people!"


    "Furthermore, we will not betray your faith for the sake of prosperity!"


    The words of Mother Liu made Chen Fan breathe out.


    What he is most afraid of today is that he cannot be understood by his mother. After all, it is impossible for normal people to understand him.


    This is the situation of life and death enemies, why did Chen Fan rectify Chen Yi''s name?


    It can only be said that this kind of thing is actually too normal in political mediation. After all, sometimes, showing the enemy''s weakness, or even paralyzing the enemy''s heart, can achieve even more unexpected results!


    Of course, after Mother Liu expressed that she understood what Chen Fan did, she also deliberately explained it from the perspective of a bystander.


    "My son must remember that even if you delay the time now and obtain temporary safety, Chen Yixin is so cold, he definitely did not give up peeping at you!"


    "He named you the King of Yong''an, which is a kind of warning, let you be low-key and careful on weekdays. Only in this way can you truly be Yong''an!"


    Liu Qing saw everything very thoroughly. Although she was blind, she was not stupid after all. Otherwise, how could she become the wife of His Majesty Shenzong back then?


    In fact, this matter can''t be hidden from Chen Fan''s eyes.


    When Chen Yi first named him Yong''an King, Chen Fan had already seen everything.


    But what about this? Chen Fan believes that he can take the lead in the wave of crises in the future.


    First of all, he has already figured out how to deal with it, and even with his own means, he can give Chen Yi a chance, a chance to kill himself.


    According to the current situation, it is impossible for Chen Fan to leave the capital lightly. In his life, everything about him must be exposed under Chen Yi''s eyelids.


    But in this way, how did Chen Fan plan the incident?


    So, now that Chen Fan¡¯s plan has been implemented for more than half of the time, the most important goal is to leave the capital and find a place far away from the emperor.


    For this matter, Chen Fan can be said to have been preparing for a long time. Just after he left the Kyushu Prison, he has already begun preparations!


    Now, counting the time, there is still about a month or so, this event will really show its signs, and then it will be the moment when Chen Fan leaves the capital.


    It''s just that he is gone, it is bound to be impossible to take Liu Qing away, after all, Chen Yi would not allow things like this to happen without Chen Fan''s handle in his hands.


    Therefore, before the launch of the plan, Chen Fan must seriously explain his mother.


    After talking to Liu Qing about this matter, the other party nodded earnestly, saying that Chen Fan could do it without having to worry about her.


    This finally made Chen Fan relieved.


    After that, he found Weng Yan, Chen Zhong and others, almost staying in the candle all night, and gave a brief introduction about his situation and future things, hoping everyone knew it.


    At present, when Chen Fan leaves, Weng Yan still has to follow him.


    Then, beside Liu Qing, only Chen Zhong and Mai Mai were left.


    During this period, Liu Qing is very dangerous. Chen Fan must get rid of Chen Zhong and protect Liu Qing''s safety at all costs!


    He doesn''t want the things that he wants to raise and don''t want to treat, happen to him!


    After explaining everything, the morning sun began to rise and quietly arrived the next day. The Festival of the Child and Mother finally passed.


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Chen Yi stand on the opposite side of each other''s battle, which can be slowly opened.


    In the future, no one can predict, and whoever will be the winner is especially unknown!

 Chapter 1821： Guo Yis opportunity

    "Grandpa Guo, are you really leaving with me?"


    In the prime minister''s house, in Guo Yi''s study, after a long conversation, Chen Fan finally opened his mouth.


    Guo Yi smiled slightly and shook his head: "I am old and don''t want to leave the capital anymore. Maybe I should die here in the end!"


    "If you find an opportunity, you can leave with confidence. I can take care of you in the capital. I wish you, accomplish your goal!"


    Guo Yi was very free and easy. He already had a foreboding that his time limit was approaching. How could he bother Chen Fan to take him away?


    You know, how could Chen Yi allow Chen Fan to take away his prime minister, which is equivalent to the opposite.


    Chen Fan heard this and knew Guo Yi''s consideration, but he was still a little unwilling.


    Since coming to Chen Jing, Guo Yi has taken care of himself in every possible way. Chen Fan has always wanted to repay this kindness, but he has never found a chance.


    Now that he is about to leave soon, leaving Guo Yi alone in Chen Jing''s Longtan Tiger Den, surrounded by wolves, how can he rest assured?


    "But Grandpa Guo, if I leave, Chen Yi is afraid I will do it on you!"


    By now, Chen Yi was afraid that he had already reacted. Guo Yi had known Chen Fan''s identity a long time ago, but he did not choose to disclose the matter.


    This kind of mean and ungracious person is most unlikely to be betrayed by others. As long as Chen Fan leaves, he might do something.


    Guo Yi didn¡¯t care much about Chen Fan¡¯s worries. He just spoke faintly: ¡°Faner, don¡¯t worry about it. I have accumulated a lot of fame among the people. Chen Yi is at best dismissing my official. I dare not do anything to me!"


    "After waiting for me a hundred years, I hope you can take care of Xin Yi, and if possible, give her a name, so that I can feel at ease with the knowledge."


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he only felt like a knuckle in his throat, very uncomfortable. This time when he met Guo Yi, the old prime minister seemed to be a lot older, and even he could feel a faint breath of life circulating on him.


    This gave Chen Fan a sense of powerlessness, and this feeling was the last thing he wanted to accept.


    But now, Chen Fan doesn¡¯t know where, Guo Yi is determined, he is absolutely impossible to move the other party, so he can only sigh: "Grandpa Guo, don¡¯t worry, as long as Xin Yi is willing, I will take care of him. ."


    "That''s good, that''s good, since then, I will be able to see Xinyi''s parents with confidence."


    At this point in the conversation, Guo Yi seemed to be a little tired, and Chen Fan couldn''t continue to bother, so he had to get up and leave.


    But before leaving, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa Guo, my mother cried and went blind because of the separation from me back then. Do you know any way to treat eye diseases?"


    Guo Yi was taken aback when he heard the words, and he felt that Chen Fan''s care for his mother, his face was relieved.


    "There is a ghost doctor on the outskirts of the city. You can go and ask this person. Maybe it will have a miraculous effect, but remember that this person has a perverse temperament and is not easy to approach. Don''t complain with him when you go."


    Chen Fan nodded, indicating that he knew, and then left.


    As for Guo Yi, after sending Chen Fan to the door of the mansion, he stared at the thin but tenacious back, and was speechless for a long time.


    "Back then, I was the Minister of Xiandi Tuogu for the sake of national stability and chose to ignore Chen Yi''s treason. Now think about it, if I strongly supported you back then, things might be different."


    "Fan''er, forgive me, I''m just for this country."


    "Now I know, Chen Yi is not worthy of ruling a country at all. Only you are the emperor who can be my master!"


    "Let me, with my last life, wish you all the best!"


    After speaking, Guo Yi turned and walked into the study. His body gradually rickets, and the witnesses seemed to be much older.


    Since the next day, Guo Yi said that he was sick at home. Some people said he was guilty of guilty conscience, and some people said he was dying.


    But only Guo Yi knew that he was waiting for an opportunity.


    A chance to help Chen Fan one last time!

 Chapter 1822： Treat eyes

    After leaving Guo Yi''s residence, Chen Fan went straight to the outskirts of the city, looking for the legendary ghost doctor.


    I asked many people along the way, and finally Chen Fan stood in front of a thatched cottage.


    Three cottages, a small yard, were full of voices at this moment, and many monks lined up in them, their eyes full of longing looking at the people in the cottage.


    "Senior Ghost Doctor, please save me, my dantian was almost broken, am I going to die!"


    A monk couldn''t stand the long dragon in front of him, and couldn''t help shouting loudly in the courtyard.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all looking at him, and the eyes were fierce, as if they had seen the enemy!


    "Squeaky-"


    The door of the Caolu was pushed open, and a beautiful woman with her hair curled up in a pale green skirt came out.


    During the gaze search, I saw the monk who shouted before, and his eyes were cold and he drank: "Your dantian was almost broken by someone?"


    "Yes, Senior Ghost Doctor, please help me!"


    "Isn''t it still broken!"


    The woman who was called the ghost doctor coldly snorted and continued: "Come to me if it''s broken!"


    As soon as he said this, before the injured monk opened his mouth, there was someone next to him, and he slapped his dantian with a palm!


    "boom!"


    "Ah! What are you doing!!!"


    The monk let out a scream, closed his eyes and felt that this time his dantian was completely shattered, and his whole person finally became a useless person.


    "Now your dantian is all broken. I''m sorry I can''t cure it. Roll me as far away as possible!"


    Unexpectedly, when the ghost doctor said such words, all the cultivators whose dantian was broken were immediately blinded.


    After looking around and finding that everyone was staring at him, he finally realized that he had inadvertently annoyed the ghost doctor, and that was what happened.


    It''s all right now, the injury doesn''t need to be treated directly, so let''s go home and grow sweet potatoes.


    Leaving with a look of lovelessness, the ghost doctor looked at other people again: "You are getting more and more rude recently. The mysterious people dare to let him in. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m not allowed to be disturbed when I¡¯m busy. !"


    The words were extremely heavy, but no one present dared to refute it.


    Chen Fan was able to sense that none of the monks in front of him had a lowly cultivation level, and this ghost doctor was no more than a mere Wuhou, and he had such a great face, which was truly extraordinary.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, just get out of it. I won''t be treating the disease within three days. Please be early after three days!"


    Putting down these words, the door of the room was slammed, and the ghost doctor entered the Cao Lu again.


    Those masters who were yelled at by her pointing their noses in front of her did not even complain, and they all left cautiously, not daring to make any more noises.


    Chen Fan stood at the door and witnessed everything. He knew that if this ghost doctor had no real materials, he would definitely not be so arrogant. In other words, the other party might really have a way to cure his mother''s eye disease.


    So after everyone left, Chen Fan stood alone in the small courtyard, saying nothing or making any noise.


    Time was slowly passing by, and Chen Fan remained motionless against the infinitely hot sun stars scattered at noon.


    Bathed in the setting sun, the whole world was shining yellow, Chen Fan remained motionless.


    The day passed quietly, and the night slowly fell, accompanied by bursts and brilliant evening breeze, the door that had been closed for a day finally opened again!


    "Squeaky-"


    With a sour sound, dozens of children hopped out of the house.


    In an instant, the small courtyard that was originally quiet to the extreme was immediately filled with countless laughter and noise. Even Chen Fan felt very harsh and felt the entire head explode.


    He never expected that the ghost doctor scolded so many masters and let the group of people leave in a desperate manner, only to stay with a group of children.


    What were they doing before?

 Chapter 1823： Russell

    "I remember all the lessons I gave you today? Tomorrow I will test you to see if any of you has gone back to practice seriously. Have you cultivated a sense of breath?"


    "I have a separate reward for those who practice to get out of breath tomorrow."


    I saw the ghost doctor, who was still arrogant during the day, suddenly transformed and became the king of children. He just squatted on the ground with such big thorns and smiled to face the children. Where is there any bit of pungent feeling during the day?


    "Know it--"


    More than twenty children responded with a long tone, and then lined up in a line and bounced away.


    When he saw Chen Fan, who was as powerful as a javelin in the courtyard, he even glanced secretly with his big smart eyes.


    After the last one, a four or five-year-old girl with two braids stopped and pointed at Chen Fan and said, "Are you Master Luo''s man?"


    Chen Fan shook his head slightly embarrassed when he heard the words, "I just came to see her for a doctor."


    At this time, another fat little boy came over and took the little girl¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him. I saw him yesterday. The emperor is his uncle. He is a big man. Master Luo said It¡¯s for children."


    Frightened by the little boy, the little girl cried loudly, and pointed at Chen Fan as she stepped back and said, "Wow...Don¡¯t eat me, my meat smells bad, I don¡¯t taste good. If you want to eat it, eat the little fat man. His meat is delicious."


    Seeing the naive look of the two children, Chen Fan couldn''t help but smile, pretending to be salivating, and said, "If you don''t leave again, I will eat people."


    Upon hearing this, the little boy and the little girl screamed like birds and beasts, their two calves fluttered vigorously, and rushed out of the cottage.


    At this time, Chen Fan finally stood up and looked at the ghost doctor among the ordinary people and Master Luo from the children.


    "I have seen Master Luo."


    For some reason, Chen Fan chose the same address as the children.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, the ghost doctor finally said: "Unexpectedly, King Yongan is still a naive ghost."


    "You can call me Russell!"


    "Then Miss Russell can call me Chen Fan!"


    In this way, the two parties introduced themselves, and then sat together on the rattan chairs in the small courtyard. Russell even poured a cup of tea before Chen Fan.


    If this scene is seen by others, I am afraid that my jaw will fall in horror.


    Who didn''t know that the ghost doctor was perverse and moody. Even Chen Yi summoned him to refuse back then. This is the case today and he personally poured a cup of tea for Chen Fan?


    Of course, Chen Fan didn¡¯t know those past events, so he took a sip of fragrant tea with peace of mind, and then said: ¡°Previously, Chen always thought that Girl Russell was practicing carefully in the room or refining some powerful medicinal solution. I didn¡¯t expect that Girl Russell would be a good teacher. interest of."


    "Thanks to your uncle''s leadership, there have been frequent wars over the years, and many orphans left unattended by the people. I am already busy taking care of them on weekdays. How can I have time to treat people?"


    "So if you come here to beg me for treatment, please be smart."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan slowly fell into a deep thought, and did not speak for a long time.


    He suddenly shook his head and said: "Actually, this time, Chen did not ask Girl Russell for treatment. On the contrary, I am here to treat you!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me?" Russell seemed to be a little interested.


    Chen Fan smiled faintly and said two words: "Heart disease!"


    "I can get you out of your current life, and let those who are begging for your treatment in Anxi stay away from you, and let these children live a better life. Miss Luo said, does this solve your heart disease?"


    For a long time, Chen Fan has never looked at people.


    After seeing the sky and Russell, he was basically able to see through the true thoughts of the other person.


    Therefore, the previous sentence seems to be a genius doctor who can prescribe the right medicine!

 Chapter 1824： Ebony eyes

    The matter did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. When he said that, Russell was obviously moved.


    In fact, from what happened this morning, Chen Fan has already determined that Russell does not want to receive so many patients at all, or that her heart is not focused on curing the disease.


    The name of the ghost doctor, or the legend of perverse temperament, is just for her purpose.


    The purpose is to make yourself more clean.


    After all, a person with perverted temperament, how could he endure so many urchins whispering and chattering in their ears.


    Chen Fan obviously noticed that Russell''s face was unconcealed tenderness when he let a group of children go home.


    It was precisely because of this that Chen Fan would say such a thing!


    Russell, silent, took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "You understand people''s hearts better than your uncle. If you are an emperor, perhaps this world will be different!"


    "Miss Luo should pay attention to your words, Chen Yi is not my uncle, he is my enemy!"


    Russell''s eyes flashed as soon as this sentence was spoken, as if he had understood something in an instant.


    "So if I don''t agree to your terms this time, what you said today will only be in my stomach, right?"


    "No." Chen Fan shook his head: "Because I believe that you can make the most correct choice. Staying in the capital will not benefit you. On the contrary, it will add more and more endless troubles to you!"


    With a long sigh, Russell finally compromised.


    "You are a very good lobbyist, and I even can''t wait to see if in the end this world will really be in your hands and change its appearance."


    "I only have one condition!"


    "Please speak!" Chen Fan said calmly.


    On the other hand, Russell didn''t mean to hide it, and said straightforwardly: "I want to take all the children away, and I will take other orphans along the way, too!"


    "You must ensure that you will give them the best life in the future so that they can practice and live like normal people!"


    "As you wish!" Chen Fan did not hesitate at all!


    As the conversation progressed, things gradually became clear. Chen Fan left the capital safely with Russell and took the children to a safe place in exchange for an opportunity.


    A chance to heal my mother''s eyes!


    "Tell me your conditions." Russell felt like he was on a thief ship at this time, but she had to do it because she was so eager not to be disturbed and lived a peaceful life ever since.


    With her own strength, it is absolutely impossible to leave the capital freely.


    Because the big people in Beijing need someone who can save them from fire and water.


    Russell, it happens to be this person.


    But if you change Chen Fan, it will be different.


    How can a person who dared to wrestle with Emperor Chen face-to-face, have no power behind him?


    With the help of Chen Fan, Russell will definitely be able to leave this noisy and noisy world!


    The two people facing each other can be said to be smart people. It''s easy to talk between smart people. Until now, Chen Fan didn''t intend to keep hiding, but directly stated his original purpose.


    "Presumably you also know something about my family. Back then, my mother sent me away to keep me safe, but then she cried and went blind because she missed me and my father too much."


    "I came to you this time just to get you to heal my mother''s eyes. You can pay any price for this!"


    When Chen Fan said this, Russell was moved.


    She once thought that in the deep political vortex, all the people who are full of deep meaning in every move and action are the people with cold heart, but she never expected that she would encounter an exception today.


    Chen Fan really surprised her.


    After thinking for a while, Russell said a ranking that Chen Fan had never heard of.


    "Ebony eyes!" She stared closely at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "As long as you can get ebony eyes, I will be able to heal your mother''s eyes!"

 Chapter 1825： Target

    "Miss Luo, dare to ask what the ebony eye is, where can I find it?"


    Chen Fan asked immediately, in order to heal his mother''s eyes, he was willing to give everything!


    Russell pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Ebony is a woody beast. When the beast fought against the human race, it once wreaked havoc on the continent of Kyushu!"


    "The ebony surviving now are sealed in the void cracks. If you want to get the ebony eyes, there is only one possibility!"


    Taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Russell continued: "Look for the ebony eyes that survived those years!"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath after hearing the words, feeling a little difficult in his heart.


    The human race and the murderer clan fought, how many years have passed since now, and the ebony is just a group of the beasts, how many can there be?


    At present, within the scope of the entire Kyushu Continent, does anyone still know that the legend of ebony eyes is not necessarily? Where is he going to find it?


    Slowly got up and bowed to Russell with a fist: "Thank you Miss Luo for telling me all this. After I go back, I will immediately start looking for ebony eyes. When I come next time, I will ask the girl to take action to treat my mother''s eye disease!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned around and left, without a trace of drag.


    Now that Chen Fan can stay in the capital, it will only take about a month when he is full. He must take this time to solve his mother''s eye problems.


    When he left, even Guo Yi could not take away, let alone his birth mother, so Chen Fan was so urgent.


    But who knew that just after Chen Fan got up, Russell stopped him.


    "You left in such a hurry, but did you know the whereabouts of Ebony Eye?"


    Chen Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and shook his head bitterly: "This is the first time I have heard of this thing. How did you know its whereabouts?"


    "Then what are you in a hurry?" Russell asked with a curl of his lips, "As far as I know, there are only a pair of ebony eyes in the entire Kyushu Continent, and this pair of eyes is now in Chen Jing. I just want to get it. It will cost a lot!"


    "Where, whatever I give, I will definitely get it!"


    With eagerness in his eyes, Chen Fan spoke without hesitation.


    Russell was surprised by this, she only hesitated for a long time before saying: "I think people born in an emperor¡¯s house are by nature mean, mean and ungracious. Father and son cannibalism, brothers and sisters are very common. thing."


    "Miss Luo thinks too much. Although my father was once an emperor, I was not born in an emperor''s house."


    "In fact, what I have endured back then is not that there are not few people who go boating in the sea of ??bitterness among all living beings."


    "Also, you may not believe it. I want to fight Chen Yi not for the position of the ninety-five years, but to avenge my mother''s years of imprisonment, and to avenge Da Chen''s treacherous vengeance in his hands!"


    When he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes were unparalleled firm, his eyes pierced, and he stared at Russell, without dodge the least.


    This is what he said in his heart, Chen Fan has never longed too much for becoming a human emperor.


    Otherwise, when he was in Canglan Island, Daxuan, he would be completely emperor.


    Silently feeling Chen Fan¡¯s mentality at this moment, Russell seemed to really understand this mood a bit, and sighed: "After washing, you can remember what you said today, and in the future, do some practical things for Da Chen. !"


    "As for the ebony eyes, I only know that it was bought at a high price by a wealthy businessman in Beijing several decades ago, and it has been stored in the mansion now. You may try to pursue it in this direction."


    "I can say it all, you are so good at it!"


    Chen Fan silently digested all the information that Russell had said, clasped his fists and bowed again, and strode away.


    What Russell said is undoubtedly very important to Chen Fan.


    Don''t underestimate this simple sentence, this sentence directly determines the direction of Chen Fan''s search!

 Chapter 1826： Goodbye Jia Boqian

    Leaving Russell¡¯s cottage, Chen Fan went straight to the rich man Shifang, he was going to find Jia Boqian!


    Russell once said that many years ago, a pair of ebony eyes was bought and collected by wealthy merchants in the capital at a high price.


    Chen Fan didn''t know who this rich businessman was at this time, but he could ask Jia Boqian about it.


    After all, the other party is Chen Jing''s local snake. There are many gossips, maybe he can know something.


    No matter how bad, even if Jia Boqian doesn''t know it, Chen Fan can still inquire one by one. Although doing this is a bit like finding a needle in a haystack, sometimes, the stupid way can be amazing!


    After arriving at the wealthy Shifang, the guard and the young man had known Chen Fan for a long time.


    Chen Fan waved his hand to avoid those rituals, and immediately asked, "Where is Jia Boqian?"


    "The shopkeeper is in the back hall, Lord, you should go in and rest now, and the young one will immediately find the shopkeeper and come out to see you.


    Respectfully invited Chen Fan into the hall of the inner hall, poured a cup of fragrant tea, and the young man bowed and retired.


    There is something in Chen Fan''s mind. How can he take a cup of tea at ease, sit in the lobby and think about the recent events and the countermeasures he has prepared earlier.


    Not long after, a heavy footstep came, and Chen Fan heard Jia Boqian''s voice far away!


    "Ouch, the prince is coming, if you have missed a long way to welcome, forgive sins and forgive sins!"


    After all, Jia Boqian, who was as round as a mountain of meat, appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Even after appearing, Jia Boqian still wanted to make a laborious salute, but his body, fearing that he couldn''t do it, was at best just lying round and round on the ground.


    "Okay, I have something to ask you!"


    He waved his hand to interrupt Jia Boqian, and the other party got up with a grin when he saw it, and stood beside Chen Fan and said: "If the lord has anything to tell the young man, just speak up. As long as the young man knows, he must know everything. Exhausted."


    Chen Fan had already seen more of Jia Boqian''s cleverness, and he didn''t care when he heard the words, so he was straight to the point.


    "I have heard people say that before a lot of money, a pair of ebony eyes was bought by a wealthy businessman at a high price in Beijing for collection. Do you know who this rich businessman is?"


    At this time, Chen Fan was anxious, so he didn''t even notice that Jia Boqian''s entire face changed when he mentioned the three words "Ebony Eye".


    If Jia Boqian showed a state just now, he was cautiously accompanied by a smiling face, but he kept a safe distance from Chen Fan.


    So now, on the chubby round face and the eyes that are only the size of mung beans, finally put away the businessmen on the businessman''s face for the first time, revealing a touch of shock, a touch of sudden realization, a touch of...the joy of suffering!


    "This wealthy businessman is very important to me. If you know, tell me as soon as possible."


    After speaking for himself, Chen Fan finally noticed the unusual look on Jia Boqian''s face.


    His pupils shrank, and he asked, "Do you know who this person is, or... you are the rich businessman?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan''s most unexpected thing happened.


    Jia Boqian actually nodded, and solemnly said: "Yes, I was the one who bought ebony eyes back then!"


    Chen Fan was silent, and he faintly felt that everything seemed a little too coincidental.


    After all, how can there be such a big coincidence in this world?


    The ebony eyes that are hard to find in the world happen to be when Chen Fan needs him, this thing will appear next to people he knows, how is this possible?


    He had always been suspicious, and his face sank, and instinct told him that this matter didn''t seem to be that simple.


    Why is he the only one who encounters so many coincidences, and they are all in their favor?


    "Tell me, what do you want ebony eyes for!"


    Chen Fan drank in a deep voice, with sharp eyes, he could not bear the betrayal of others, and even the deliberate betrayal.


    From Russell''s ebony eyes, to Jia Boqian''s explanation that this thing is here, in everything, he felt that there was a pair of invisible big hands behind him, trying to set things right.


    This kind of change outside of his control is what Chen Fan dislikes the most.

 Chapter 1827： Magic machine

    In front of Chen Fan, Jia Boqian slowly knelt down with a fat body.


    This is the first time that he kneeled at Chen Fan. Even if he had just kneel down, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, but at this moment, Jia Boqian did not care about it at all!


    "Master, the ebony eyes of the villain are of no use at all, they are specially prepared for you!"


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Chen Fan looked puzzled.


    Jia Boqian''s expression showed some memories, and he even said a word that was not what he asked.


    "Has the prince ever heard of it, says numerology?"


    The numerology spoken when paying money can be understood as a person¡¯s luck and destiny that exist in his fate from birth.


    In ancient times, some monks were very fascinated by this way, so gradually, the profession of Mingxiu evolved on the Kyushu Continent.


    Mingxiu''s fighting ability is not high, and even has to bear the five evils and three shortcomings of the natural punishment. Therefore, since its birth, the entire Kyushu Continent is very rare, even rarer than the Spirit Detector.


    So far, most people on the Kyushu Continent are aware of the existence of the special profession of Spirit Detector.


    But at least half of the people don¡¯t know that there is still life in this world!


    The so-called Mingxiu, specializes in numerology, judges good and bad, and even makes a straightforward judgment, and only talks about it.


    Therefore, every Mingxiu can be said to be a transcendent existence, no matter where he goes, he will be incomparably respected.


    But because it is too scarce, requires extremely high talents, and does not conform to the characteristics of martial arts practice, which is to move mountains and reclaim the sea, few people practice.


    Forty years ago, Jia Boqian¡¯s wealthy Shifang was not so large. At that time, he could only be regarded as a small wealthy businessman. However, Jia Boqian was not satisfied with his achievements. After learning about his fate, he After a lot of effort, I finally found one.


    This life repair is called, fortune telling!


    After meeting with the sacred machine, the other party didn''t even divination, so he said something like this.


    "You have purple qi in your eyebrows. This is the appearance of the emperor, but there is too little purple qi, and there is no emperor''s life, but you have the power of dragon. In the past, you were destined to be a court minister!


    At that time, Jia Boqian had heard about the miracles of Sacred Machine, and he was convinced about it, and even asked how he could obtain the merits of Conglong.


    After calculating the divination, only three words-ebony eyes!


    It is said that the ebony eye is the ladder for his promotion, he must get this thing quickly, waiting for the right opportunity, naturally someone will come to look for it.


    And this person is the one who can give Jia Boqian the merits of the dragon!


    Convinced, Jia Boqian pawned almost all of his property at the beginning. Only then could the last pair of ebony eyes on the entire continent of Kyushu be in the bag, and they have been properly preserved.


    After that, he once again started to do business from the slightest point. For more than a decade, he made a comeback and even managed the wealthy Shifang even more powerful than before.


    But after such a long time, Jia Boqian has never met anyone who asked him about the ebony eye. He came and went, and his original trust in the magic machine was gradually offset.


    Thirty years have passed, if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s mention of the three words ebony eyes today that made Jia Boqian suddenly realize, he would have even forgotten the past.


    When I think about it now, it turns out that everything really has numerology. It turns out that when Jia Boqian saw the magic machine, everything seemed to be doomed!


    Kneeling on the ground and kowtow again, Jia Boqian''s voice carried a touch of piety: "Prince, I had doubts about your return to the capital before, and even thought you were here to die."


    "But now I understand that there is a destiny in the dark, the future Da Chen must belong to you, so I am willing to give the pair of ebony eyes to the lord!"

 Chapter 1828： Dare to ask if the world is dead

    After speaking, Jia Boqian was speechless for a long time. He was waiting for Chen Fan''s reply.


    As for Chen Fan, his two eyebrows were already knotted together at this moment, and his lips were pressed lightly, feeling confused.


    To be honest, the things that Jia Boqian said just now sound really shocking, and I sigh that there are such people in this world. Decades in advance, you can predict what will happen in the future.


    But Chen Fan still didn''t believe it!


    Even he himself doesn''t know whether he can win the battle with Chen Yi, can he know it by a man who lived thirty years ago?


    This matter is about who is changed, I am afraid that will be suspicious.


    Chen Fan once said to live, he doesn''t believe in heaven, earth, and fate!


    However, the emergence of Mingxiu, as well as the magical machine that Jia Boqian encountered back then, seemed to overthrow Chen Fan''s beliefs easily.


    This feeling made Chen Fan at a loss for what to do!


    It seems that all his own efforts have been in vain, and all his struggles and indomitableness are all destined!


    So what is he still fighting for, what is he still working hard for?


    Now that you know that you will definitely become an emperor, just find a safe place and wait.


    What kind of seamless plan is there, and what time is there to deliberate?


    With such thoughts in mind, Chen Fan has completely rejected the divine divination of the years.


    He thinks that instead of controlling his own destiny in the mouth of a life repair, it is better to control it firmly in his own hands!


    Everything else is floating clouds!


    "call..."


    With a long breath, Chen Fan converged his mentality as quickly as possible, and then looked at Jia Boqian who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "what do you want!"


    "Subordinates point to serving this life at the feet of the lord forever!"


    After hearing Chen Fan''s question, Jia Boqian immediately showed his own business qualities.


    The conditions were set out directly.


    He also took the opportunity to change his mind and declared surrender on the spot while still keeping a certain distance.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not object to this kind of thing, and nodded and muttered: "If this is the case, if you step into me, Da Chen will have your place!"


    "Thank you lord, the subordinates are determined to be the lord with all his energy and he will die!"


    Chen Fan waved his hand and ignored Jia Boqian''s exaggeration. Instead, he said: "Although you have followed me now, but for now, I don''t have a place to use you. You can hide in the capital and wait for my message."


    "As for the pair of ebony eyes, it is said that I bought it from you for a big price."


    "Remember, if you want to ensure your safety in the capital, you must keep a distance from me outside!"


    Chen Fan''s words really moved Jia Boqian.


    At this time, he was still thinking about the comfort of his subordinates, and it was obvious that he had not chosen the wrong one!


    It is precisely because of this small move that Jia Boqian is more loyal.


    He is a businessman, and his surrender this time can actually be regarded as a business exchange.


    Jia Boqian used his wealth and life in exchange for Chen Fan''s future merits from the dragon. At present, perhaps Jia Boqian is losing money, but as long as Chen Fan succeeds, everything can be profitable. come back!


    In this way, after confirming everything, Jia Boqian personally went and retrieved the pair of ebony eyes.


    In fact, even Chen Fan didn''t expect that searching for Ebony Eyes this time would be so smooth.


    After a simple confirmation, he dared not delay anymore and left directly.


    If the color is already dark today, going to Russell''s place is not good, so Chen Fan decided to go again tomorrow.


    And just as he walked out of the rich and powerful Shifang, he looked up at the sky, stared at the lunar star and the sky full of stars, Chen Fan was speechless for a long time.


    At the corner of his mouth, a smile gradually bloomed, wearing the stars and wearing the moon, and strode away!

 Chapter 1829： Ebony Eyes

    Early the next morning, Chen Fan came to Russell''s cottage very early.


    When he arrived, the other party was leading a group of children to preach in the yard.


    Basically, I talked about some basic knowledge of spiritual practice, and children were trying to exercise.


    In the entire yard, there was a scene of enthusiasm, occasionally accompanied by bursts of crying, and naughty little boys bullying little girls.


    And every time at this time, Russell would come forward and severely stop it, which seemed to be a bit of a sense of strictness.


    Chen Fan just stood aside quietly, bearing the curious but somewhat scared gazes of the children.


    It wasn''t until midday that the day of preaching came to an end, and at this time, Russell finally had time to take care of Chen Fan.


    "Got something?"


    Seeing Chen Fan nodded, Russell''s face was slightly surprised.


    "I thought it would take you a long time. I didn''t expect to get the pair of ebony eyes in less than a day. Presumably your energy in the capital is not as weak as you thought."


    In response to Russell''s rare admiration, Chen Fan shook his head lightly: "It''s pure luck."


    His words were not deceiving. If Chen Fan didn''t happen to find Jia Boqian this time, he really didn''t know when he would get ebony eyes.


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan took out the red sandalwood box stored in the stand-in from his arms, slowly opened it, and a refreshing fragrance came to his face.


    I saw a pile of black eyes in the wooden box. Although they were not as **** as human eyes, they were more agile than human eyes.


    Even after so many years, there will occasionally be light on the ebony eyes, as if he is maintaining a certain consciousness.


    Russell stared at the pair of ebony eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "This thing is the most precious thing of the ebony clan. After the ebony clan is killed, the eyes must be taken out within a stick of incense and then sealed with red sandalwood."


    "Otherwise, within half a day, the ebony eyes will turn into blue smoke and dissipate."


    To be honest, at this moment Chen Fan didn''t care at all about the origin and characteristics of ebony eyes. All he wanted was to quickly refine the pair of ebony eyes into eyes that could be used by people.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if Russell didn¡¯t notice Chen Fan¡¯s eagerness, or ignored his thoughts at all. He still said to himself: ¡°And the so-called sacrifice of ebony eyes is actually the vitality of this pair of eyes. Erase it completely."


    "The ebony clan can be reborn through the eyes, but it takes time. During this period, only red sandalwood can prevent its rebirth."


    "It is said that many years ago, there were many people who didn''t know how to store this thing. They used gorgeous jade boxes to display them, and from time to time they would show them out for people to see. And you can guess the final outcome of these people."


    "What I want to know now is, Miss Luo, when can you start to practice these ebony eyes, and how do you know these secrets?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, Russell seemed to be a little bit hesitant, but in the end he chose to avoid it.


    "You just give me the ebony eyes, other things...you don''t need to know."


    Russell took the ebony eyes and left immediately.


    But Chen Fan was even more curious about this woman.


    Obviously there is a relationship that can enjoy any splendor and wealth in the world, and the medical skills of eyes can pass ghosts and spirits.


    Obviously, only the cultivation base of Wuhou realm, but it can make the monks of Wuhuang realm treat each other with courtesy and be careful.


    A person lives in a peaceful place, but he seems to know the affairs of the world.


    In those smart eyes, it seems that you can never see the slightest wave, but under the appearance of indifferent to people, there is a hot heart hidden.


    "What a strange person."


    Chen Fan stopped for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said, and then sat cross-legged in the courtyard, protecting Russell!

 Chapter 1830： Fragile overnight

    The ceremony lasted for three days, and when Russell appeared again, his face paled a lot.


    At this time, the ebony eyes had turned into a bottle of liquid medicine. After it was handed over to Chen Fan, Russell said: "Apply the liquid medicine to the eyes every day. After seven days, the eye disease can be cured!"


    Russell''s voice was hoarse, and it was obvious that the consumption of these three days was very detrimental to her cultivation base.


    But even so, Russell did not forget the original agreement with Chen Fan.


    "Now my promise is fulfilled, and yours."


    Chen Fan immediately replied: "I have arranged the people outside the city. If you hold my token to take people out of the city, someone will come to you naturally."


    "It''s just your state, don''t you really need to rest for a few days?"


    Russell shook his head and smiled: "I don''t want to stay any longer in this smoky place, you and I will leave it alone, I will take the children out of town!"


    After all, after receiving the token in Chen Fan''s hand, after hesitating for a moment, he said again: "Remember what you promised me, in the future, you will give Dachen''s people wealth and health."


    Chen Fan bowed his hands, "This is exactly what I expected!"


    After that, the two of them said goodbye. Chen Fan directly returned to the palace. The ebony eye drops in his arms were extremely heavy at this moment!


    After returning to the palace, Chen Fan immediately went to his mother''s room and explained the purpose of the liquid medicine, and then carefully smeared Liu Qing''s liquid medicine for the first day.


    "How does mother feel?"


    Chen Fan asked with concern, but Liu Qing was slightly taken aback, and replied: "It seems to be a little hot, but the others don''t feel much."


    Fearing that things might change, Chen Fan deliberately sent Russell to inquire about it. The other party said this was a normal phenomenon and was the effect of the liquid medicine.


    But even so, Chen Fan was still uneasy, and at the same time sent the information to the person responsible for escorting Russell.


    The content is very simple.


    Pay close attention to Russell, once you receive a subpoena from him again, let''s kill him!


    It''s not Chen Fan''s small belly chicken intestines, all birds, good bows, but his mother is too important to him.


    As long as anyone wants to use this as the capital to threaten him, Chen Fan can guarantee that the other party will fall into an eternal situation!


    For seven days, Chen Fan''s most worried thing did not happen after all, but when the night came on the seventh day, Liu Qing''s eyes blinded for decades finally reappeared!


    The palace was full of joy. In theory, the mother and son, who saw each other for the first time, hugged each other and cried with joy.


    Chen Fan didn''t even remember how long he had not shed tears.


    But when his mother recovered his eyesight and watched him cry, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    He threw himself into his mother''s arms and vented all the grievances, despair and unwillingness he had faced over the years.


    Ordinary people only say that Chen Fan is determined and hard as iron, but never thought that no matter how strong people are, there will be times when they are slack, and there will be times when they are weak.


    More often, Chen Fan would deeply bury this kind of emotion that he thought was not conducive to his own practice and turmoil, but now, mother and son meet.


    There is nothing to say about each other, only tears are a thousand lines!


    Chen Fan stayed in his mother''s arms for a whole night in pain. No one knows how much wronged he was on his way. All he knows is that this night Chen Fan finally revealed the fragility that had been accumulated in his heart for many years!


    On the second day, the morning sun rose again, and the whole world was enveloped by the sun star.


    Everything ended the night of rest, slowly rejuvenating, and Chen Fan, who had been fragile all night, had to force himself to become that iron-blooded, cold-hearted man again.


    In the future, he still has a lot to do.


    In the future, Jianxin is still waiting for his rescue.


    In the future, between Chen Yi and Chen Yi, there is still a grand battle brewing!


    Chen Fan''s future is far and long. If he hadn''t experienced the fragility of this night, perhaps he would still gritted his teeth, hugged his bones, held his head high, and strode forward.


    But after a night of fragility, he knew that he was stronger than ever!

 Chapter 1831： Farewell banquet

    Chen Fan''s life gradually settled down, and he even developed a hobby.


    Help mother cook together.


    Although the cultivation level has reached such a realm, he can avoid eating anything for a long time, but Chen Fan still likes the feeling of having a happy family together.


    At the beginning, Liu Qing just wanted to cook Chen Fan himself and cook a bowl of soup that his father liked the most.


    Even when Chen Fan followed into the kitchen, he strongly opposed it.


    In Liu Qing''s view, his son will become an indomitable power in the future. How could such a person be accompanied by kitchen utensils and ingredients in the kitchen?


    Of course, after feeling that Chen Fan really wanted to get along with him for a while, Liu Qing was relieved.


    Who said that a gentleman must go far to cook?


    Chen Fan said no, then no!


    Of course, in Weng Yan''s eyes, Chen Fan did not "do nothing" every day. In fact, he would spend one to two hours every day, standing alone in the study, staring at the two maps on the table.


    One of them is a map of Dachen, on which 864 states within Dachen''s jurisdiction are drawn in detail.


    It even includes the local customs, as well as some surrounding places.


    The other map was a much larger map of Kyushu. Chen Fan even discovered the location of Canglan Island on it.


    It was these two maps that seemed to have a kind of weird magical power, straightly attracted Chen Fan''s eyes, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    Not only Weng Yan, Chen Zhong, the mysterious man who sent Chen Fan to Canglan Island, and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law, everyone in the house had seen Chen Fan staring at the map.


    No one knows what Chen Fan is thinking about in his mind, but occasionally he finds words in his mouth, which seems to be constantly deducing.


    Sometimes Chen Fan shook his head and used a pen to draw a big circle on the map.


    Sometimes, he will draw a line on the map, extending in all directions, dazzling.


    Even after a period of time passed, Chen Fan''s map could not be read at all, only he himself was still looking at it.


    Finally one day, when Chen Fan was looking at the map, he was stunned for a while, and asked Weng Yan, "How long has it been since we returned to Chen Jing this time?"


    "Back to Young Master, we have been back for more than a month."


    Chen Fan nodded, put his two maps away, then smiled and said to Weng Yan: "Gather everyone together. I will cook tonight and invite you to drink."


    After all, leaving behind an inexplicable Weng Yan, Chen Fan left.


    And Weng Yan was stunned for a while, even thinking whether Chen Fan''s words had any deeper meaning.


    It''s hard for him. When facing Chen Fan, he often asks whether he is a fool or not.


    I feel that this young master does not leak water and does not see the bottom. Every step seems inexplicable, but in fact, it can always show importance afterwards.


    In other words, every step of Chen Fan can go ahead of others, take the lead everywhere, and be one step faster everywhere!


    Unfortunately, Weng Yan really thinks too much this time.


    The so-called words inviting you to drink are not meant to be meaningful, let alone a code word.


    Chen Fan really just wanted to have a meal for the people around him.


    Because he knew that he was about to leave the capital to pursue a broader world, and he really began to personally cultivate his own wings to prepare for the future!


    This will be a farewell banquet, farewell to Chen Fan''s short trip to Chen Jing.


    This will also be a welcome banquet to celebrate the new life in the future!


    In short, this meal has many meanings, but it is definitely not the same as Weng Yan thinks.

 Chapter 1832： Happy spring breeze

    "Everyone, I and Weng Yan may be leaving soon, mother here, I hope you can take more care, Chen Fan, thanks!"


    As night fell, Chen Fan''s palace was deserted.


    There were only five people sitting alone in front of a round table in the living room. On the table were various side dishes cooked by Chen Fan himself.


    After he finished speaking, Chen Fan even gave a respectful salute to Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law, without any self-confidence at all.


    After leaving this time, Chen Fan''s biggest regret is not being able to take his mother away.


    He once told his mother that he might be able to take her away forcibly, but Liu Qing, who was once the mother of the country, didn''t know what it would mean to his son if he left the capital at this moment, so he refused directly.


    He even said that even if Chen Fan wanted to take her away forcibly, she would judge herself in front of Chen Fan!


    Under threat of life, Chen Fan had to compromise.


    Therefore, in order to take care of his mother, he can only trouble Chen Zhong and Mai Yi''s mother-in-law, and Guo Yi also needs to look after them.


    Now that he is about to leave, it is his mother who is most worried about.


    That''s why we have today''s farewell banquet.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s state, everyone was very sad, especially Chen Zhong, he was no longer young, a pair of slightly muddy eyes flashed with tears.


    In those days, he personally sent Chen Fan to Canglan Island, left the center of power of Dachen, and placed him in foster care in a small family.


    No one knows how difficult it was for Liu Qing to make this decision.


    No one knows how much Chen Zhong struggled in doing this.


    Now, time flies by, the baby who was crying in the infancy back then has grown into a unique presence, able to break his wrist with the current Emperor Chen. It can only be said that everything is like a dream.


    Nowadays, after a short life, everyone has to celebrate the separation again. It is impossible to say that there is no sorrow in the heart.


    In contrast, Liu Qing is very open-minded, even she has always been smiling.


    With a proud, proud smile!


    When deciding to send Chen Fan away, Liu Qing once said that if the children of Chen Xuanli and I were ultimately useless, then we would die in remote places like Canglan Island.


    As long as he still has a little ability, he will definitely be able to find Eastern China in person and find his own life experience.


    Then, revenge!


    Facts have proved that what Liu Qing said back then was right, and Chen Fan really got to where he is today step by step.


    Although he is not fast, every step is extremely solid, although he has forgotten how many life and death crises he has encountered along the way, and how many are still alive.


    But he survived!


    From spring to summer, from autumn to winter.


    Step by step, stepping on the heads of countless people, drenched in blood, came over!


    Therefore, Liu Qing believes that Chen Fan can survive so many hardships.


    So this time, he can also be fearless!


    One day, everything that belongs to Chen Fan will be taken back by himself, and this is just a stop on the journey!


    "Mother, do you think how beautiful the night sky is tonight?"


    Chen Fan pointed to the stars outside, stared at the silent, ethereal night sky, and said thoughtfully.


    At this moment, he is so proud!


    Drink the spirit wine in your hand, call out the magic spear from the storage bag, and go directly to the yard to dance with the spear!


    Accompanied by the spear gang that rushes into the sword, and the chic and tall figure, the figure of Chen Fan at this moment is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart!


    The spring breeze is proud of the horseshoe, I can see Chen Jinghua in one day.


    Chen Fan, that day will come!


    But at this moment, just as Chen Fan danced his spear heartily, the palace on the other side was not peaceful.


    Shang Shuling Chen Yi, Marshal Fang Muzhi.


    Minister of Finance Jia Yu, and Laixi, Shadow Guard¡¯s Ji Ying.


    It can be said that the whole Da Chen, the few people standing at the center of the whirlpool of power, all gathered in Ganquan Palace, Chen Yi''s bedroom!


    Storm is coming!

 Chapter 1833： Yuzhou Incident (Part 1)

    In the Ganquan Palace, even if the lights were still bright at night, Chen Yi''s expression was uncertain. He looked at a group of capable officials below and said: "A rebel uprising has occurred in Yuzhou, do you have a good way to retreat from the enemy?"


    Before coming here, the ministers had actually learned about the Yuzhou rebellion through their own contacts. At this time, they were not surprised after hearing about it, or they had been accustomed to the situation where the rebels appeared all over the years.


    "Your Majesty, it''s just a handful of rebels. I have millions of heroes. If you step on it at will, you can step on it into a meat sauce?"


    The Chancellor of the Exchequer Jia Yu is a clever temper. He actually doesn''t have any talent. The most important skill of the court in the depths is to observe words and colors.


    Yuzhou is located in a remote area, and the rebels are only a handful of them. They can''t make any big storms at all. At this time, it is natural to pick up some nice words to win over the Sacred Heart.


    It''s just that Fang Muzhi, Marshal of Soldiers and Horses, didn''t take Jia Yu''s words at all, and was slightly angry.


    I saw him directly retorted: "Master Jia said that it is light and handy. I don''t know if you led soldiers in wars, or do you really understand what Yuzhou is?"


    After all, Fang Muzhi bowed his hand at Chen Yi.


    "Your Majesty, Yuzhou is located on the border, backed by the East China Sea, and bordering Qingzhou. It is one of the few remote places within Dachen''s territory. There is a rebellion here, and I am afraid that my army will be beyond the reach."


    "Oh?" Shang Shuling made Chen Yi a puzzled voice, and looked at Fang Muzhi: "I wonder if the Marshal can explain, what is a whip that is beyond reach?"


    Facing this question, Fang Muzhi clapped his hands directly, and the celebrity obtained a map of Da Chen.


    "Your Majesty and all the sirs, please take a look." After that, Fang Muzhi pointed towards Yuzhou: "This place is Yuzhou. You can attack and retreat and defend. It can be called a natural pass."


    "But now, my Da Chen Wanxiong division is basically stationed at the junction with the beam, in case of accidents."


    "Although the previous Chen...Prior to this, King Yong''an has temporarily suppressed the heart of attacking Chen, but this time, if we move forward to Yuzhou, let alone the long distance, it will cost much to rely on the teleportation array."


    "Just a slight change on the main beam side is not an end we can bear."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone fell silent, and suddenly felt that things were tricky.


    Dachen has a total of eight or sixty-four states. Unexpectedly, a small group of rebels in a state can fight Ma Jin''er so smoothly. It makes people feel like a throat and sleeps and eats.


    The most important thing is that this group of rebels cannot be ignored, otherwise the prestige of Chen Yi among the people will be affected.


    Imagine that an emperor who can''t kill even a handful of rebels, still has a face sitting in the position of the Nine-Five Lord?


    "Then... can we deploy our own staff from the barracks and attack in a light outfit?"


    "In this way, wouldn''t it be possible to conceal the information from the people in front of the beam and solve Yuzhou''s problems?"


    Chen Yi stroked his beard and said a self-proclaimed perseverance.


    But in fact, he hasn''t got rid of the realm of talk and rhetoric.


    "Shang Shuling is indeed reasonable, but have you ever thought about how long it will take to go to Yuzhou by walking lightly and simply by walking?"


    "When our people arrive, maybe the rebels in Yuzhou have already moved, and even fled deep into the vast mountains. In this way, our dignified Chen Rui, wouldn''t we be led by the nose by the rebels?"


    "In addition, you adults may have thought about letting the current Qingzhou prefect to send troops to suppress, but don''t forget that with the sudden death of the former Qingzhou prefect and his family, Qingzhou has now become a mess."


    "The current Qingzhou prefect is too busy to take care of himself, how can he have time to go to Yuzhou to quell the rebellion?"


    Fang Muzhi''s character is like this. When he is serious, he will not give face to anyone. Even if Chen Yi''s identity is unusual, he did not save any face to the other party.


    And when things talked about this, it was tantamount to a deadlock. The doubting rebels who could have easily squeezed to death seemed to have hit the key of Da Chen directly, making people unable to move.

 Chapter 1834： Yuzhou Incident (Part 2)

    As time went by bit by bit, Chen Yi was expressionless, half-closed his eyes and listened to his humerus controversy.


    To be honest, he felt very tired.


    As an emperor, not everything has to be dealt with by himself. Sometimes, his ministers should solve all trivial matters for him.


    Otherwise he is still alive and exhausted?


    In Chen Yi¡¯s impression, as an emperor, in addition to controlling the country¡¯s development strategy and dealing with some major events, shouldn¡¯t it be time to practice hard, gain a stronger cultivation base, and increase lifespan? Then be the emperor longer?


    But now, the scene in front of him makes him angry. With so many eloquent ministers, there is no one who can work at the critical moment, which is simply irritating!


    Chen Yi even started to miss Chen Fan, his nephew, his brother''s son, and the young man who had performed miracles several times.


    "If you were not his son, how good would it be?"


    Chen Yi murmured in his heart, shook his head after a moment, discarded the unrealistic fantasy in his mind, and calmly opened his mouth: "Therefore, I am a great teacher of the millionaires. Next, no one can put out the rebellion in Yuzhou?"


    "In this case, what is the use of the emperor I? What is the use of you ministers who seal wives and shames, and have power in the field!!!"


    In the second half of the words, Chen Yi almost roared out.


    He vented all the anger that he had accumulated in his heart during this period of time. The whole person was like a furious lion, with a mouth wide open, ready to choose someone to eat.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s reaction, all the people below dared not speak, one by one kicked into the wide sleeves, their heads lowered tightly.


    Apart from Chen Yi, there was only one exception!


    That is the **** of Chen Yi''s palm seal.


    I saw that at this moment, Laixi was standing next to Chen Yi, his state did not show fear, and there was more struggle and determination in his eyebrows!


    "Your Majesty, the old slave has a trick, it''s not worth talking about it."


    Chen Yi kept rubbing his temples, waving his hands, and spit out a word: "Say!"


    In fact, Chen Yi has no confidence in the great **** next to him. He knows well that he is a good hand to play conspiracy and tricks, but to really make decisions about national affairs, he does not only know conspiracy and tricks. .


    Therefore, the reason why Chen Yi asked Laixi to speak was that he actually wanted to take this opportunity to calm down.


    Since the ministers couldn''t think of a good way to fight the rebellion, he had to do it himself.


    However, what Chen Yi never expected is that what Laixi said this time is actually not a way to solve major national issues. It is precisely his best conspiracy.


    "Your Majesty, sirs, since Yuzhou is so tricky, can we send others to take over this tricky thing, and then maintain the posture of standing on the sidelines?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and Chen Yi, who was still somewhat distracted, immediately shot out infinite light in his eyes!


    "go on!"


    Just three words, which is equivalent to giving Laixi unlimited confidence, just listen to him continue to open his mouth.


    "In fact, we can send King Yong''an to deal with this matter. For one thing, let him stay in the capital, which may be a bit of an eyesore to the adults. Secondly, if he is unable to deal with the rebellion, wouldn''t it be better for us? Good reason?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, if King Yong''an really has the luck against the sky and can solve the rebellion in Yuzhou, but in such a remote place, the people are sturdy, and King Yong''an encountered a few troubled people and was unfortunately killed. It''s also a very normal thing."


    Laixi noticed. He didn''t say a word, and the corners of Chen Yi''s mouth relaxed a little. In the end, the smile he hadn''t seen for a long time finally appeared on his face again.


    "Good, good! Come, I want to reward you heavily, sure enough you know my heart best."

 Chapter 1835： Fang Muzhis boredom

    The curtain came to an end when a monarch and ministers played right.


    Undoubtedly, Chen Yi accepted Laixi''s perseverance and chose a trick to kill with a knife, hoping to deal with Chen Fan without blood.


    I have to say that this is an extremely vicious strategy.


    If Chen Fan is unable to resolve the rebellion, it is tantamount to the fact that Chen Yi is not allowed to let go by then?


    It would be even better if he resolved the rebellion.


    In a place far away from Emperor Tiangao, Chen Yi directly sent someone to assassinate him. In the end, all the problems were not solved?


    And he, leaving a few drops of crocodile tears, can earn people''s hearts and solve one of his enemies, why not do it?


    Shang Shuling Chen Yi has no extraneous opinions about this strategy. To be honest, conspiracy is really not what he is good at.


    Although his ambitions are very inflated, he does have some ability to govern.


    Among the several Chen, the most annoyed is Jia Yu.


    He always boasted that he was Emperor Chen¡¯s think tank. He didn¡¯t expect such a good plan to be thought of by Laixi. This made Jia Yu very depressed. After returning home, he even got drunk and poured alcohol into him. worry.


    As for who had the weird expression among the crowd, it might be Fang Muzhi.


    Even when he left from Ganquan Palace and returned to the Marshal''s Mansion, his whole face was as sinking as water, without a word, his expression was gloomy and terrifying.


    To be honest, he was very opposed to Laixi''s final plan, but because of Chen Yilongyan Dayue, he didn''t have time to stand up and refute it.


    This is not to say that Fang Muzhi is not Chen Yi''s confidant, on the contrary, his loyalty is a lesson from heaven and earth!


    Back then, Fang Muzhi was just a big soldier in the barracks. He was appreciated by Chen Yi to achieve what he is today.


    In the act of usurping power a few decades ago, Fang Muzhi also made great efforts, so he also had the merit of being a dragon.


    Recalling that when Chen Yi persuaded him to help him usurp power and hide from power, Chen Yi once said something like this.


    "Now that the emperor is gone, Da Chen will be in a precarious state. The young master is young, who knows what kind of emperor he will grow into in the future?"


    "So Muzhi, instead of placing all the bets on a child who has not yet learned to walk, let me continue the legend of the emperor''s brother!"


    "I firmly believe that I am not inferior to the emperor at all, and Da Chen in my hands will definitely be stronger and even more powerful than in the hands of the emperor before!"


    These were the original words of Chen Yi back then, and decades have passed, Fang Muzhi counted, ah, Chen Yi did not achieve anything.


    Over the years, Chen Yijiao has been extravagant and prostitious, and he has built the Star Picking Tower. There are countless beauties in the harem.


    If these are the common problems of being an emperor, then why has Chen Yilian forgotten Da Chen¡¯s promise of prosperity when he let the people live and work in peace?


    If the great Chen''s national strength has faded in recent years, it is because of rebellions, Fang Muzhi would not care about this.


    After all, Chen Yi does not possess orthodoxy, and it is normal for someone to oppose him.


    But after so many years, Da Chen finally ushered in Haiyan Heqing. Chen Yi should rest and develop his national strength.


    Today, just a small group of rebellions in Yuzhou turned into a conspiracy to help the emperor get rid of aliens by a group of careerists who surrounded Chen Yi.


    Where are the people of Yuzhou?


    Where is Chen Yi¡¯s people and where is the greatest Chen?


    For the first time, Fang Muzhi had a suspicion of the emperor he had followed for many years and had once believed in it.


    He began to think about whether everything Chen Yi said to him back then was really his inner thoughts.


    Or is it... everything is lying to him?


    Silent all the way, after returning to the mansion, Fang Muzhi suddenly tilted his head to look at the direction of Yong''an Palace, sighed and said nothing.


    But he didn''t know that all his actions had already been discovered by the Shadow Guard hiding in the dark, and they had been faithfully recorded, ready to be handed over to Chen Yi.

 Chapter 1836： Military order

    "The imperial decree... King Yongan takes it!"


    Early in the morning of the second day of the Ganquan Palace discussion, an **** came to Chen Fan''s residence.


    Accompanied by a shrill voice, Chen Fan led Jia Xiao to the courtyard and bowed to greet him.


    No one in the whole family chose to bow down, especially Chen Fan. After a casual hand, he stood on the spot, his back was even straighter than the **** who passed the decree!


    Upon seeing this, the eunuch''s pale cheeks trembled with anger. In the past, whoever saw him was not respectful, and even if he didn''t have to pay respects, his waist could bend as deep as possible.


    It''s not bad now, Chen Fan''s support is simply annoying. If it weren''t for the fact that he knew the identity of the person in front of him was unusual, the **** might have just turned and left.


    Forcibly resisting the anger in his heart, the **** continued to read the will with his sharp voice, but he did not notice that the smile on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth grew thicker as the decree was read.


    "Today, there was a rebellion in Yuzhou. When the rebels attacked the Yuzhou prefect, I was deeply angry with the arrogance."


    "Nowadays, all civil and military officials in the Manchu dynasty are involved in official affairs. The order is to appoint King Yong''an as the prefect of Yuzhou, and order you to set out immediately and quell the rebellion within March!"


    After that, the **** who passed the edict put away the imperial edict, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Master, this imperial decree slave has finished reading, and your majesty still has an oral message for the slave to convey."


    After clearing his throat slightly, the **** passed the **** with a majestic look, and said in Chen Yi''s tone: "This time in Yuzhou is difficult and dangerous, can the emperor''s nephew be confident to help the emperor uncle?"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Chen Fan''s mouth grew thicker.


    He knew that the contents of the imperial decree were only for outsiders, and the really important thing was this oral statement.


    It means that Chen Yi is forcing him to make a military order. If he can''t complete it on time, or even can''t complete the counterinsurgency work at all, then I am afraid that it will be a well-justified steel knife on the neck.


    "Weichen will do everything we can, within three months, completely quell the rebellion and return me to Chen, Haiyan Heqing!"


    The military order was issued without hesitation, without even the slightest hesitation.


    This made Chuanji''s **** a little surprised. Originally, he thought Chen Fan would not dare to issue a military order, and even Chen Yi taught him how to deal with Chen Fan''s rhetoric.


    It''s just unexpected that Chen Fan actually agreed directly. Doesn''t he understand the crisis?


    Of course Chen Fan understands, and he understands better than anyone.


    But to be honest, because he was not afraid at all.


    Because Yuzhou''s rebellion was simply planned by him!


    That''s right, this is Chen Fan''s arrangement before returning to Chen Jing from Zhongzhou. It is also the only opportunity for him to leave the capital safely, and from then on, the sky is wide and the sky is wide and the only opportunity to plan things!


    When leaving this time, Chen Fan not only had to judge, but even made Yuzhou his base camp.


    It became the place where the first roar broke out when things happened in the future!


    Chen Fan planned for this matter for a long time, and even the place in Yuzhou was finally decided after he had carefully selected it.


    As a person who knows Da Chen incomparably, Chen Fan naturally knows where Da Chen''s hemp is.


    In addition, there is one more important point!


    Yuzhou is bordered by Qingzhou, and Qingzhou is only a few days away from Chequ Country even if it is flying.


    In other words, Chen Fan can easily establish a bond with the forces of Che Qu State by occupying Yuzhou.


    In addition, Yuzhou is also backed by the East China Sea. At the same time, when Chen Fan met the last bloodline of the dragon blood family, Long Er, he had heard the other side say.


    Dragon Blood Village is now located in a remote fishing village near the East China Sea in Yuzhou!


    It can be said that Yuzhou is a natural base camp of Chen Fan. As long as it is occupied, it can be attacked, retreated and defended, and its back to the East China Sea can guarantee that it will not be flanked by people.


    In fact, from the moment when Chen Yi decided to make Chen Fan the prefect of Yuzhou, the game of the two men officially began.


    It''s just that Chen Yi at this moment doesn''t know that he has lost the first hand advantage forever.


    In the future, he will be led by Chen Fan!

 Chapter 1837： Love wine

    Sending away the Chuanzhi **** meant that Chen Fan was about to leave.


    Turning to look at his mother, as well as Chen Zhong and Mai Yi''s mother-in-law, Chen Fan respectfully clasped his fists and said: "After leaving this time, I don''t know when I can return to Chen Jing. I also hope that the two take care of their mothers, Chen Fan. Inside!"


    Liu Qing slowly stepped forward, tidyed up the slightly messy collar for his son, smoothed out the wrinkles on his robe, and said painfully, "My son will go with peace of mind. You don''t need to worry about my mother''s affairs, and I will go well. Wait until you return with honour!"


    Kneeling slowly in front of his mother, Chen Fan knocked his head three times, tears flickering in his eyes.


    "Mother waits for the child to return, and next time we return, all we lost back then will definitely be able to ask for it back!"


    After that, Chen Fan got up, took a look at Weng Yan, and walked away. The two strode to the stars, with boundless expectations and confidence.


    And Liu Qing, after his son left, wiped away tears secretly, went back to the room alone, and once again took out the clothes he had sewn for Chen Fan when he was just born.


    It''s a pity that now Chen Fan can no longer wear the clothes of the year, but this thing is in Liu Qing''s hands, it is an excellent sustenance.


    "Son, my mother believes in you and will not let me down. Believing in you even more will not let your father down!"


    "Everything that belongs to us is about to be taken back!"


    ...


    Outside Chen Jingcheng, Shiliting.


    When Chen Fan was about to step into the teleportation formation and head to Yuzhou, a beautiful image suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Now that Chen Fan is leaving, things are too sensitive. Although Guo Yi is worried about him, he cannot be there to see him off in person.


    Since then, he sent his granddaughter, Guo Xinyi to see him off.


    In this way, no one can say anything.


    Looking at Guo Xinyi, who was slowly walking towards him, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and the woman in front of her seemed more mature than when she first met.


    Perhaps this is the necessary ending brought by Chen Jing''s big dye vat.


    To be honest, Chen Fan is ashamed of Guo Xinyi.


    When he first came to Chen Jing, Guo Yi, in order to hide his identity, also explained why he was a dignified prime minister, and why he had to take a wild boy of unknown origin in the house.


    On that occasion, Guo Yiyan said that Chen Fan was in love with his granddaughter, and he also deliberately recruited Chen Fan as his son-in-law, which temporarily stabilized Chen Yi''s guess.


    But in this way, Guo Xinyi''s reputation is over.


    No one would propose to a young lady who was in love with a wild boy. When Chen Fan learned about this later, his heart was very confused, so gradually, the contact with Guo Xinyi was reduced.


    But I didn''t expect that after leaving Chen Jing this time, the other party would come to see him off in person.


    "My grandfather brought you a jar of spirits, and I hope you will march forward vigorously all the way."


    Taking out a muddy wine jar from the storage bag, handing it to Chen Fan with blinking eyes, I saw Guo Xinyi at this moment, which seemed a little cramped and nervous.


    Two jade hands kept knotting in front of him, and after a long while, they continued: "You...you go quickly, don''t waste time, I...I''m leaving too."


    After all, Guo Xinyi turned around and trot away.


    Chen Fan looked at a jug of wine in his hand with some doubts, and muttered to himself, "I ran so far to bring me a jug of wine?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Weng Yan on the side finally couldn''t help but interject: "Young Master, this is not an ordinary wine, but my Dachen''s unique rules, the love wine."


    "As long as Dachen''s family has a daughter left, on the day of her daughter''s birth, she must brew a jar of spirits and bury it in the ground for storage."


    "Only when the daughter''s family meets the person she really likes, the salvation will be taken out and given to the man as a token of love."


    With a slight smile, Weng Yan smiled and looked at Chen Fan: "In other words, Miss Guo has long regarded you as a good puppet and good son-in-law."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan touched his nose with some embarrassment, and looked at Guo Xinyi''s leaving back, not knowing what was thinking in his mind.


    After a long time, he put the love wine into the storage bag and told Weng Yan: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1838： Chaos in Yuzhou City

    As a jewel on the border between Dachen and Chen, the nearest city of Yuzhou can be said to be very uneven.


    The cause of the matter must start from a month ago.


    At that time, a wealthy household in the city was suddenly assassinated, and all his family members were exiled outside the city of Yuzhou, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Originally, this incident was very pleasing. After all, this rich man was not benevolent in Yuzhou City on weekdays, and he had done a lot of detrimental things.


    But what happened next was somewhat unacceptable.


    In Yuzhou City, a succession of wealthy and inhumane wealthy households were killed, and at the scene of the crime, a pile of crimes were left behind.


    The prefect of Yuzhou who learned of the incident immediately sent someone to investigate, but the final result was that he was found hanged on the beam of his house the next day.


    Along with the discovery, there are also the ten crimes of the prefect of Yuzhou.


    This is a big deal. You must know that the prefect of one party is the chief official of the border, second only to the big bosses in charge of the rise and fall of the country above the temple.


    The killing of the prefect is no different than rebellion. The official system of Yuzhou City that was about to be paralyzed immediately reported the matter to Chen Jing.


    At the same time, the murderer automatically surfaced. It was a group of monks with black armor and black gauze. They called themselves the black army. It is still unclear how many people there are. In short, every time they appear, the number of monks is More than last time.


    The Black Army once publicly stated that their goal was to wash the old era and bring the chaotic Yuzhou back on track.


    In this way, the entire Yuzhou can be said to be divided into two factions.


    Those officials and the wealthy people who had done bad things in the past were extremely frightened, thinking about letting the court send soldiers to wipe out the black army.


    But in the hearts of ordinary people, they actually support the black army.


    There are even many young cultivators with enthusiasm who secretly join the black army temporarily.


    Approaching the debut of the Black Army, they have never killed any innocent person, but indirectly helped many ordinary people avenge their revenge. One can imagine how high the reputation of the Black Army among the people is.


    When Chen Fan came to Yuzhou City, many people were already welcoming him at the gate.


    The leader is Song Yu, the highest official in Yuzhou City.


    There were several officials beside Song Yu, and the most surprising thing was that the principal of the Heavenly Master Tao was also present here.


    After seeing the person in front of him, Chen Fan approached with a smile, and said with a fist slightly: "Under Chen Fan, I have seen a few people."


    Originally, when Song Yu and others saw Chen Fan, their faces showed infinite joy, and they secretly sighed about the affairs of the black army, but this time they were finally resolved.


    But looking closely again, this time Chen Fan actually brought only one person, how about the brigade?


    What about the army sent by the court?


    The situation was urgent. Song Yu couldn''t care about any politeness, and immediately asked, "Master unknown, how many people and horses did he bring with him this time, and where are they now?"


    As soon as he said this, the people around Song Yu looked eagerly at Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, his answer was still concise and concise.


    "My lord is joking. When leaving Beijing this time, Your Majesty didn''t give me any manpower. Otherwise, why would Chen Fan hide it?"


    Chen Fan said this very interestingly, and pushed everything to Chen Yi. He didn''t give me soldiers, I can''t change it out of thin air.


    But in this way, Song Yu and others are desperate.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone''s face seemed to be filled with Chen Fan.


    "No one, what are you doing, come on?"


    "In that case, let''s go back to the post house to rest first. I will discuss the matter of the black army in detail."


    At the last moment, Song Yu appointed generally said, head drooping, leading the way.


    At this point, Chen Fan formally stepped into Yuzhou City, one step closer to his goal.

 Chapter 1839： How to quell the rebellion

    The crowded figures made the post house seem a bit crowded.


    Immediately after Chen Fan arrived here, basically all the people in the city with heads and faces squeezed over.


    After all, if the black army is not removed, what is threatening is his own life. Who is not anxious.


    But after knowing that only Chen Fan came with an old servant this time, everyone was speechless.


    Even thinking in my heart, is it possible that the court is going to abandon them?


    Otherwise, why would you send a little baby who is still wet?


    Although Chen Fan''s identity has basically been spread throughout Da Chen, many people respect him. After all, the Shenzong His Majesty back then was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    But this does not mean that the people of Yuzhou also respect Chen Fan.


    Just kidding, they don''t even know if they are dead or alive tomorrow, how can they have time to pay attention to what identity Chen Fan is?


    As long as it can solve the black army, it is not impossible to confess Chen Fan as the ancestor.


    Facing those eyes full of expectation, Chen Fan finally opened his mouth.


    He looked at Song Yu and said, "Dare to ask Master Song, how can the black army be so arrogant, where is our Yuzhou guard?"


    Song Yu sighed as soon as he said this.


    "My lord, you don''t know, Yuzhou has not recruited private soldiers for a long time. The prefect of the prefect has embezzled soldiers'' wages. Originally, the private soldiers didn''t save one. Most of the rest were wealthy and powerful families. The children arranged to come in."


    "Now as soon as I heard that something was wrong, these young master soldiers had already run out of sight. How could it be possible to have the power of a battle?"


    Song Yu was very helpless, but that was the fact.


    If the prefect of the prefecture had not been paid, would he not be so passive in the face of the black army at this moment?


    Of course, Song Yu at this moment did not know that if the previous prefect of Yuzhou was a good official and did not pay for his soldiers, then this time the fire of the rebellion would definitely not be able to burn here.


    "Everyone, I think everyone knows who I am. I have been sent here, but your Majesty doesn''t want to see me upset."


    "Therefore, Chen can be said to have no experience in countering the rebellion, so I want to ask you how to counter the rebellion?"


    Showing a bitter look, Chen Fan kicked the ball back easily.


    To be honest, it was too easy for him to quell the rebellion. With a little operation, he will establish his image as a brave and persevering hero in troubled times.


    But Chen Fan did not choose to do this at the beginning.


    Because in front of him, there is still a roadblocker blocking him, only after the roadblocker is killed, Chen Fan can plan the follow-up with peace of mind.


    In other words, the state he is showing now is completely catching the stumbling block ahead!


    After the other party took the bait, it was time to be led by his nose.


    "My lord, the court has sent you to resolve the rebellion, but if you say anything about rebellion, you will push the matter away. I''m afraid it is not good."


    At this time, Song Yu didn''t mean to save Chen Fan at all, and said something very heavy.


    Chen Fan''s expression remained the same after hearing the words, but he spread his hands helplessly, and the people who looked at it were itchy.


    In this way, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and they all saw the panic in the eyes of the other party all day long.


    Originally, all hopes were placed on the people sent from the capital, but without expectation, your majesty sent a big mess, isn''t this just to persecute people on the road to the dead?


    At this moment, only one of the people present had different eyes.


    Different from the fear of others, the principal of Yuzhou Tianshidao, Shan Ming, has gradually shown an irrepressible smile on his face.


    This real person with Shan Ming concealed his smile very well, but he still couldn''t hide Chen Fan''s fiery eyes.


    A smile burst out from the corner of his mouth, and he secretly sighed that he was done.


    Chen Fan knew that his stumbling block had taken the bait!

 Chapter 1840： Exciting General (Part 1)

    "Everyone, since the people sent by the court are not capable of solving the rebellion of the Black Army, why don''t we let us try?"


    Under the gaze of everyone, Shanming suddenly spoke up, and as soon as he said this, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Song Yu opened his mouth, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Chen Fan''s words.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good, right? The matter of the court has been resolved by the Heavenly Master. Isn''t it a bit overwhelming?"


    "Master Chen." Shanming said with a cold smile: "I think this world speaks with strength. Without this strength, there is no right to speak, don''t you think?"


    This time you asked and I answered, the smell of gunpowder is extremely strong. Everyone can hear Chen Fan''s dissatisfaction with Shanming, but what Shanming said is not unreasonable, which makes Chen Fan even more unable to refute.


    In the end, Chen Fan seemed to have turned into anger, and said: "Since Madam Shanming is so confident in resisting the black army, why have you entrusted it to now? Haven''t you already taken care of Yuzhou and has restored peace now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shanming''s pupils shrank, and he was a little bit stuck.


    To be honest, at the beginning of the rebellion in Yuzhou, Shanming didn''t care at all. Anyway, there are no rebels in this world who dare to attack the celestial master.


    So his idea is to watch from the sidelines and watch the fire from the side.


    You quell your rebellion, and I preach my message. Isn¡¯t it beautiful that everyone does not delay anyone?


    This kind of thinking continued until Chen Fan appeared today.


    After realizing that Chen Fan was a big straw bag from the bottom of his heart, Shanming''s careful thoughts became alive again.


    He thought, Yuzhou¡¯s Tianshi Dao already had such a high prestige, so should we go further?


    We must know that in the past Yuzhou Tianshi Dao, although there were many believers, there was no official government to use in a word, after all, this country still belongs to Dachen.


    At this moment, when Yuzhou encounters a rebellion and the government is helpless, only his Heavenly Master Dao will stand up and turn the tide. When everything is over, his followers and the prestige of Heavenly Master Dao in Yuzhou must be reversed. Many times.


    You don''t even need to think about it. This prestige will definitely surpass the Prefect. In other words, the future of Yuzhou will be his wise man!


    This is a big temptation!


    In this world, some people may have rejected countless spiritual stones, and some people have rejected the beautiful female nuns, but absolutely no one can reject the huge power.


    Today''s Shanming is blinded by the desire for power that is within reach. He hasn''t noticed at all. All of Chen Fan''s words seem to be guiding him in an imperceptible way.


    "Master Chen, to be honest, I originally didn''t want to get involved in worldly matters, but seeing that the rebels are so arrogant now that the government has no ability to deal with it, then my celestial master can only ask to come forward. "


    "Although they will face numerous difficulties and obstacles, for the sake of the people of Yuzhou to live and work in peace, Shanming believes that this risk is worth taking!"


    His words were impassioned. Facing the wealthy businessmen around him showed infinite reverence for him, Shanming''s inner comfort could hardly be suppressed.


    It is a pity that Chen Fan did not have the idea of ??letting Shanming be so relaxed. Almost as soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan said: "Now the black army is the arrogant moment, and this is the best time for us to kill them."


    "What if you fail to destroy the black army this time, but let them be guarded from now on, what do you say?"


    "Master Chen is worrying too much. This time, even if I pay my life, I will wipe out all the black soldiers."


    Shanming''s whole person is getting more and more swollen. In fact, he never thought that he would lose.


    But it was this sentence that gave Chen Fan a good opportunity.


    "Since the real person Shanming is so confident, Chen wants to know, if you can''t smoothly destroy the black army this time, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1841： Exciting general (below)

    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth has a wistful smile, and his angry-looking Shanming teeth are itchy.


    "If I can''t put down the rebellion, leave it to you!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it was tantamount to driving himself to a dead end, but Chen Fan wanted more than that.


    As soon as Shanming''s voice fell, Chen Fan immediately opened his mouth and said, "Weng Yan."


    "The old slave is here!"


    Weng Yan stood out from behind and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist.


    "Since the real person Shanming has such self-confidence, you still don''t want to gather all the people in the city so that the people know that Real person Shanming has taken great pains for us, Yuzhou City.


    After the words fell, Weng Yan got up and left. Now, Shan Ming hasn''t even reacted, he has been roasted on the fire by Chen Fan.


    Now, what is the attitude of ordinary people in Yuzhou City toward the black army?


    Although it is impossible to say clearly, their hearts are definitely toward the black army, because every time they make a move, the people they kill are those who are extremely vicious and commit crimes.


    Shouldn''t such a hero survive well?


    Regarding the government''s whole-hearted judgment, but no method can be used, most ordinary people have the mentality of watching the excitement.


    And this time, Shanming, a celestial teacher, even wanted to get involved. Isn''t it all right to ask for trouble?


    Imagine a person who believes in the Tao of Heavenly Master, but in the end he achieves nothing.


    One is the heroic black army who kills the domineering generation. Compared with the two, it is self-evident who is more important.


    Originally, the common people hadn''t only noticed the Tao of the Heavenly Master. This is good. Under Chen Fan''s radical method, Shanming jumped out himself. Then what Chen Fan will do next is just watching the show behind his back. .


    "Everyone, the city of Yuzhou has been poisoned by the black army for a long time. The wise man of Tianshidao can''t bear to see the people displaced. It is possible at any time to face the situation of family destruction, volunteering and coming to rebel!"


    Outside the Yuzhou city official post, Weng Yan quickly gathered many people here, and Chen Fan also stood up and announced the development of the matter.


    When he was speaking, he was very clever to shift all the responsibilities to Shanming. His words sounded like a very innocent person.


    So after a short sentence, everyone''s eyes looked at Shanming changed.


    There is a faint look of disgust, as if disgusting him for being nosy.


    You know, the people Weng Yan found were only a small part of the neighborhood. After all, he couldn''t have summoned all the people in Yuzhou City in such a short period of time.


    But it doesn''t matter, even for Chen Fan, this is a good thing.


    Imagine this group of people in front of the passing through the present, through their own personal likes and dislikes, spreading today''s things wildly.


    Things will definitely become more and more outrageous, and the people''s aversion to Shanming will become deeper and deeper.


    At that time, no matter what he wanted to do, Shanming could not easily make a choice. It can even be said that he had already lost when he was caught in Chen Fan''s radical generals!


    To be honest, after seeing the expressions of the many people in front of him, Shanming was also a little nervous. He secretly glanced at Chen Fan. After all, Shanming was not a fool and knew that everything was forced by Chen Fan to make a choice.


    Just what the **** do you do?


    Shanming still doesn''t know, he doesn''t even understand, where Chen Fan''s heart is heading.


    Otherwise, why have to have trouble with yourself?


    Judging from the current situation, they should be grasshoppers on a rope. No one can leave anyone. Why is Chen Fan?


    It can only be said that Shan Ming will never know, how can Chen Fan''s inner ambition be something ordinary people can think of?

 Chapter 1842： View from above

    Shanming began to plan and judge things in a fierce manner.


    And during this period, Chen Fan has been watching from the sidelines, it''s nothing to do with him, and he hangs up high.


    It seems to be a coincidence, a few days later, Shanming actually found very important information.


    Someone found that the black army was hidden in a grotto outside the city.


    This discovery made Shan Ming overjoyed, and immediately began to assemble the manpower, to personally go and wipe out the black army.


    Ideas are all beautiful, but this world has given Shanming a head.


    After arriving in the grotto, not only did he not find the figure of the Black Army in it, but he was in an ambush.


    The formations and traps arranged in advance immediately caused Shanming and his Tianshi Taoists to suffer heavy losses.


    Even Shanming himself was seriously injured.


    Reluctantly returning to Yuzhou City, what Shanming never expected was that Chen Fan, who had not shown up for several days, was already waiting at the city gate.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling as always, and the light of wisdom appeared in his eyes, as if everything could not be hidden from those eyes that could see through the heart.


    "Mr Shanming has cast off aggressively, but has wiped out the Black Army in one fell swoop?"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth to speak of Zhu Xin, Shanming''s face flushed with anger, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "Hmph, the black army is too cunning, let them escape this time, next time I will be able to destroy them in one fell swoop!"


    Even now, Shanming is still looking for face for himself, but Chen Fan will not give him this opportunity.


    He smiled and shook his head and said: "I think the real person seems to have forgotten something. Haven''t we made a bet before? If you can''t counter the rebellion, let me do it?"


    As soon as he said this, Shanming''s pupils shrank and wanted to deny him, but at this moment, there were hundreds of people around him.


    If this is to deny in the presence of so many people, don''t he lose the face of the celestial master?


    "After all, what do you want me to do, as long as it doesn''t violate the doctrine of the heavenly master, I will not deny it!"


    At this time, Shanming is still keeping a back hand for himself. Chen Fan didn''t care after hearing the words, and opened his mouth generously: "In fact, what Chen wants is very simple."


    The voice paused slightly, and at this moment, it was impossible to look at the people around him, looking at the inner conditions of the others.


    "What I want... is your heavenly master, leave Yuzhou!"


    After that, not only Shan Ming was shocked, even Song Yu, even the ordinary people, looked at Chen Fan like a lunatic.


    Let the celestial masters leave Yuzhou, isn¡¯t this crazy?


    You know, although Shanming today has lost popularity in Yuzhou City, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and not everyone can come up and insult.


    Chen Fan dared to do such a thing as soon as he came to Yuzhou. Don¡¯t you know the reason why the dragon does not suppress the snake?


    "Chen Fan, what you said is a bit too trifling?"


    Shanming looked at Chen Fan with a sneer, and continued: "With your simple words, it''s like letting me go, do you really treat my celestial master as a soft persimmon for insulting others?"


    "Oh? So the real person is trying to break his promise and get fat?"


    Chen Fan sneered indifferently.


    The plain tone and the expression without any fear or horror made the roots of the benevolent teeth tickling.


    "Naturally, I won''t lose weight, but why do you use a single defeat to judge my success or failure?"


    "The black army is extremely cunning, slippery like a loach without leaving hands. I don''t believe anyone can succeed in a single blow?"


    To be honest, Shan Ming played all these tactics that Chen Fan had played.


    He knew that this was Shanming who was going to force himself to make a promise, and then turned against the army.


    But what about this? Chen Fan wanted this. At this moment, I don''t know who is fighting and who is in the army.


    "It''s a bit big for the real person to say that, Chen is not talented, it''s better to be successful in one blow!"


    "Hehe." Shanming sneered: "In that case, what if you can''t succeed?"


    "It''s at your disposal." Chen Fan stared closely at Shanming''s eyes: "Then what if I succeed?"


    "I promised your terms to take people out of Yuzhou. From then on, Yuzhou has no heavenly mastery!"

 Chapter 1843： Niki

    The two sides are full of gunpowder, you come and me, and immediately make people feel nervous.


    Especially Song Yu, the look in Chen Fan''s eyes at this moment has an inexplicable meaning.


    He faintly felt that things didn''t seem to be that simple.


    This Chen Fan, after arriving at Yuzhou City, seemed to have already started to prepare everything.


    Song Yu could not know what he was preparing and what his intention was.


    Now he just had some doubts circulating in his heart.


    I have to say that Song Yuzhen is a person with a delicate mind, and can analyze so many things through this clue.


    In contrast, the views of many people are very simple.


    At this moment, they passed on to Chen Fan one after another their disgust facing Shanming.


    It was the same reason. They believed that the black army was a great hero, a great hero, and a righteous division. Then those who are enemies of the righteous division are obviously bad guys.


    Chen Fan naturally knew this, but he had already figured out a way to deal with it.


    In the world of people who have won the hearts of the people, if you want to fulfill Chen Fan''s inner ambitions, you can''t do without the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, before everyone else left, he suddenly shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, I know that the strong men in the black army may be hidden among the crowd. Chen wants to explain that I have no harm to you. Please listen to me!"


    In a word, it is regarded as firmly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Shanming''s pupils contracted and wanted to interrupt him, but where would Chen Fan give him this opportunity?


    Song Yu pressed her lips tightly, and the shock in her eyes seemed to grow thicker.


    And the people in the city, this time Chen Fan finally aroused their curiosity, wanting to stay and see what kind of things Chen Fan can tell.


    "When the strong man in the black army acts, Chen is deeply jealous, but the emperor''s order cannot be violated. You can''t continue like this."


    "Today Chen Fan is here to set up a benevolence and justice tree. I guarantee by name. As long as the strong men of the black army can appear, I can guarantee that your dream will survive!"


    "Even Chen will try his best to match up with the above, recruit the black army, so that you can continue to punish and eliminate evil!"


    After Chen Fan said this, Song Yu''s eyes were about to stare out. He never expected that Chen Fan was so bold.


    Ren Yimu, if there are soldiers in black after that, Chen Fan really wants to let them go, and then call for security?


    So how did he explain to the capital?


    And if Chen Fan wants to break his promise, he will definitely be spurned by the people in the city, and then there is no need for him to continue mixing in Yuzhou City.


    Song Yu really couldn''t understand why Chen Fan would take such a risk. This was obviously taking his own future and taking his own future as a bet!


    "Chen said it all. Three days later, Renyimu''s deadline is waiting for the arrival of the black army!"


    Chen Fan took out the magic spear from the storage bag with his wrist, and inserted it straight into the ground to act as a benevolent wood. He himself sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and said nothing.


    The last worry in Shanming''s eyes has now disappeared, replaced by unparalleled self-confidence.


    The black army he encountered was incredibly cunning. How could this kind of person be attracted by a small area of ??benevolence and justice?


    In other words, this time Chen Fan will definitely lose!


    Satisfied and took the people away, Shan Ming even looked back at Chen Fan pityingly at the last moment.


    The meaning in that expression is already obvious.


    Fight with me, you are still far behind.


    As for the people surrounding them, they didn''t feel the subtlety of the atmosphere. They were all moved by Chen Fan.


    I admire that this is the kind and righteous generation, really a role model for my generation.


    It is precisely because of this idea that everyone in their hearts is showing respect and respect to Chen Fan little by little!

 Chapter 1844： Zhao An (Part 1)

    After seeing Chen Fanli''s benevolence and justice, only a small part of the people in the field chose to leave temporarily, but even so, even if they leave, they are still paying attention to what happened here.


    Whenever anything happens, they will be there as soon as possible.


    Except for a small group of people leaving, more people chose to stay here with Chen Fan for three days to see if the man in the black army would show up!


    Time began to pass slowly.


    Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, not moving.


    And more and more people gathered around him. After the initial fermentation, almost all the monks knew about the benevolence and justice, so they came to join in the fun.


    In a blink of an eye, the time came to the next day, and Shanming, who had returned to the Heavenly Master Tower with vows, appeared again.


    After he went back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was abnormal. As for what was abnormal, he couldn''t tell.


    So you have to witness everything with your own eyes to be at ease.


    In this way, as the crowd gathers more and more, time disappears bit by bit, and the third day comes quietly!


    At this time, some people in the crowd started to talk and sighed whether the black army would come, or why hadn''t it been so long.


    Shanming also took a deep breath, sneered and opened his mouth: "I thought there was a trick. I was fooled for three days for no reason. If I were you, I''m afraid I will find a mouse hole to get in."


    After that, Shanming would take his men and leave, but at this moment, behind the crowd, a loud voice suddenly came.


    "Don''t worry, it will be better in the next few days, so some of you are late. I hope Madam Chen, don''t care?"


    A short sentence immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Looking back, a black veil looking for his face, a tall man in black, appeared in front of everyone!


    Black Army!


    "The Black Army really appeared, how is this possible!"


    "Sure enough, he is a great hero and hero, who rushed into the enemy camp alone is admirable!"


    Different from the people''s voice of worship, Shanming, Song Yu, and some wealthy households in the city were all nervous to the extreme at this moment.


    They never expected that the people in the black army would dare to be there in person.


    And looking at it like that, the people who arrived today are afraid that their status in the black army is not low.


    "Okay! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come here, come here, catch this treason for me and kill it on the spot!"


    Shanming was the first to show a hideous expression, and Song Yu opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed at the last moment.


    Facing the people''s infinite contempt for Shanming, Chen Fan shouted: "Stop it all!"


    This life was violent, and immediately made all of Shanming''s subordinates afraid to move as if they were caught in the fixation method.


    Seeing this situation, Shanming''s eyes were fierce!


    "Chen Fan, you and my well do not offend the river, why do you hinder my decision!"


    Facing Shanming''s questioning, Chen Fan no longer hid a bit this time.


    "Why? Just because I am the prefect of Yuzhou, here, I am the biggest!"


    Looking at Shanming and the people around him with the same cold eyes, Chen Fan''s whole body has once again returned to the iron and blood of the past, domineering.


    "Everyone retreats, whoever dares to scream, don''t worry about killing!"


    In a word, the crowd immediately separated a road, allowing Chen Fan to look at each other from the black army.


    After experiencing the previous events, instead of showing the slightest expression of fear, the black-clothed army walked towards Chen Fan with a calm expression. At the same time, the faces of the people gathered around also showed expectation.


    These expectations are for Chen Fan''s plan to recruit the black army, and even more because of Chen Fan''s domineering expression here, I am the biggest!


    Imagine that such a prefect is better than the original prefect who eats nothing and scavenges the people''s anointing. Is it better?


    Such a prefect, let them work for it, I am afraid that some people are willing to do it!

 Chapter 1845： Zhao An (Part 2)

    Slowly standing in front of the black army, Chen Fan asked, "I want to ask, why can''t Da Chen be sorry for you?


    The other party shook his head: "Da Chen has nothing wrong with us. He is a villain in this world. I''m sorry for those of us who are struggling to survive."


    "Therefore, we were born!"


    After speaking, everyone looked at each other, and they all nodded secretly, lamenting that the matter was right. In fact, as long as there is a way to survive, who would choose to start.


    It must be the Black Army group who were bullied to the end first, and when they couldn''t retreat, they turned their hearts and blood as an alliance.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be talking to the men in black clothes again, but in fact his eyes were paying attention to the ordinary people present all the time.


    After feeling all their inner thoughts thoroughly, Chen Fan finally opened his mouth openly: "Well said, it was this villain in the world that made you born!"


    "I admire your courage very much. You are willing to work for me. From now on, you don''t have to hide behind and do that sneaky thing, but stand in front of people and show your integrity?"


    In an instant, everyone took a breath, almost staring out of their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Fan would dare to say the thing about Zhaoan in front of so many people. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be said secretly?


    You know, the charge of killing the prefect is already equivalent to treason. When will you see the crime of treason abated?


    Even with Chen Fan''s protection now, coupled with the support of the people of Yuzhou, the black army may be exempt from death, and even secretly recruited into the city defense.


    But such a blatant gesture of security is hard not to be shocking.


    Song Yu even thinks that Chen Fan is already crazy, completely reckless and reckless.


    Shanming sneered secretly, feeling that Chen Fan was young and energetic. Didn''t he slap Chen Yi in the face by doing this?


    They called on Chen Fan to recall Chen Jing. By that time, he was still at the mercy of others?


    In short, everyone has their own ideas at this moment, including Chen Fan of course.


    However, his thoughts are much more complicated than others. As I said long ago, most of them take one step and see one step at a time, and Chen Fan, but takes one step, sees the future several steps!


    "Why, the strong man has doubts about Chen''s behavior and can''t bear to hand his brother''s life into my hands?"


    After hearing Zhao An, the black army fell into a long silence, Chen Fan didn''t worry, and gave him enough time to think.


    After a long time, the man in the black army finally said: "I want to know, now that you have become the prefect of Yuzhou, what will you do to your people in the future?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan took a deep breath, his eyes pierced and his eyes were sincere.


    "Many of you may not know that I have come here step by step from an overseas island. I am the lowest level ordinary people, and I can naturally understand the suffering of the world."


    "I cannot guarantee that each of you will have a good life, but I am sure that as long as I am there, I will never let you receive the slightest bullying, and will never let you hard-earned spiritual stones. , Entered the storage bag of others!"


    In the last sentence, Chen Fan was clearly speaking to Shanming.


    After all, the philosophy of the Tianshidao has always been to allow believers to donate more spiritual stones. As for the specific reasons, Chen Fan still doesn''t know.


    Now that he mentioned the old things again, it was obvious that he wanted to use the Heavenly Master Dao to make a knife, but after all, Shanming was not as good as his peers, and soon reacted and wanted to refute it.


    In the end, Shanming''s rebuttal was unsuccessful, because the excited people all around seemed to have a hole in the entire sky.


    Everyone looked excited, and felt that they had waited so hard for many years, and now they finally met a competent prefect. This time the black army chaos is really worth it!

 Chapter 1846： A big game

    An act of benevolence and righteousness and peace brought the curtain to an end.


    During this period, Chen Fan won the hearts of the people, the people saw the situation they wanted, and the black army saved their lives, which can be said to be a happy situation for everyone.


    But things are not absolute, at least Shanming and the wealthy families in Yuzhou City are still very dissatisfied.


    After all, it is inevitable for anyone to have a knot in their hearts about what the Black Army has done.


    And this depends on Chen Fan''s methods. What method can be used to make Yuzhou rejuvenate and abandon the unhappiness in the past is a topic worthy of research.


    Back to his office gate, this is the first time Chen Fan has come here since he came to Yuzhou City.


    All the officials who were barely remaining in the city were all present, of course, including the strong man in the black army.


    "Now that we are all our own, please introduce yourself and take off your mask."


    Chen Fan spoke softly, with no abnormalities in his expression.


    After a moment of froze, the army nodded and took off the mask on his face!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes quickly swept across the punch, seeing everyone''s expressions in his eyes.


    I saw that the vast majority of people looked as if it had nothing to do with them. There was only one person who showed infinite shock and panic after seeing the appearance of the black army.


    That person is Song Yu!


    In an instant, Song Yu lowered his head deeply, hiding the shock and panic on his face as quickly as possible.


    But how could he hide Chen Fan''s eyes?


    "Subordinate Ling Feng, I have met the prefect!"


    At this moment, the man in the black army finally spoke, with a loud voice with a touch of self-prestige!


    That''s right, this Lingfeng is the other Lingfeng!


    The Qingzhou prefect, one of the generals who followed Chen Fan''s father Shenzong to fight in the north and south, was the first to discover that Chen Fan really was Ling Feng!


    As for why Ling Feng appeared here, and also became a black army, things have to start a long time ago.


    After Chen Fan killed the prince Chen Jingxuan and his identity had been exposed by Chen Yi, Chen Fan informed Ling Feng early to make preparations.


    Otherwise, let Chen Yi seize the opportunity, and things might not be easy to handle.


    Ever since, when Chen Fan was escorted to Jiuzhou Prison, it was revealed that the Qingzhou prefect''s family suddenly died and died.


    Of course Ling Feng died fraudulently, so that when Chen Yi sent people to check it in person, he did not find any clues, and the matter could only be stopped.


    Although Chen Yi''s suspicious personality would inevitably be wary of this matter, after a long time, he gradually forgot.


    Now he would never have thought that Ling Feng had already hidden him.


    He took his cronies and the private soldiers trained over the years to escape into the depths of the vast mountains, and later contacted Chen Fan once.


    It was also that contact that suddenly formed a plan in Chen Fan''s mind.


    The ghost doctor Russell who helped Chen Fan refine the ebony eyes was taken by Ling Feng and his son Ling Feiyang by sneaking back to the capital.


    Now they live in the base camp of the Black Army.


    That time Chen Fan went to see Ling Feng in person and told the other party about his plan. The two talked in the night and finally finalized all the details. Then there was the Yuzhou City Rebellion and then Chen Fan. Take up the post of Yuzhou prefect!


    Today, the act of benevolence and justice is the meaning of the question. The questions and answers that Chen Fan Lingfeng and Chen Fan have seen are all prepared long ago.


    The purpose is naturally not to show the other party, but to show the people in Yuzhou City.


    After all, this is the first time Chen Fan has won the hearts of the people since he came to Yuzhou, so he must not be careless.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan played a very big chess game, even though this game only shows the tip of the iceberg, it is shocking enough.


    No one can say what will happen next.

 Chapter 1847： Rectify Yuzhou

    Chen Fan demonstrated his terrifying management ability.


    Now that the officials in Yuzhou keep one step at a time, he has issued orders one after another in an orderly manner.


    The content is very simple. It stimulates Yuzhou City to restore its former vitality from all aspects, and minimizes the impact of the Black Army in the shortest possible time.


    Even Chen Fan has promulgated policies that are extremely beneficial to the merchant class for several days in a row, with the purpose of attracting those merchants who had previously escaped from Yuzhou City to return again.


    After all, only when commerce is developed can a city attract more people to settle down and work hard for it.


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s ability is really impressive.


    In the beginning, everyone was the same. He was just a big embroidered pillow, just pretending to be a little clever.


    But judging from the few stable and ruthless policies today, even the old fox who has been immersed in officialdom for many years is nothing more than that.


    "Well, the matter will stop here for the time being, Ling Feng stays, and the others leave."


    After explaining everything, Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    During this period, Song Yu, who had been hiding in the corner with his head low and silent, heard the words, as if he was amnesty, and immediately went out.


    Unfortunately, before taking a few steps, Song Yu was stopped by Chen Fan.


    "Master Song stays, you wait for me in the Pian Ting first, and I will arrive later."


    In a short sentence, Song Yu almost showed despair on his face. Looking at the leaving colleague and Chen Fan''s faint smile on his eyes, he could only sigh and nod.


    Weng Yan did not know when he appeared next to Song Yu, respectfully invited the other party into the side hall, and then retreated, closed the door, and stood guard at the door like an old monk entering Ding.


    On the other side, after everyone left, Chen Fan stood up, and directly bowed to Ling Feng with a respectful fist.


    "Fan''er visits Uncle Ling and makes you feel wronged."


    Ling Feng smiled forward and helped Chen Fan up, and said boldly: "Okay, you are the young master. For you, I have even put my life and death out of my mind, so why don''t I care about being wronged?"


    "The young master''s ability to have such courage and courage has already impressed me, but now I am full of surging fighting spirit."


    The two talked freely, and then Chen Fan got rid of Ling Feng and took all the black soldiers back to Yuzhou City. Now if he can''t control a force in his hand, Chen Fan always feels uneasy.


    In this way, Ling Feng left by name, and Chen Fan lifted his **** and walked towards the side hall.


    When Chen Fan came to the Pian Ting, Song Yuzheng looked out the window in silence, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When Chen Fan saw this, he smiled slightly and said, "Why, Master Song is looking for a way to escape?"


    Song Yu looked back at Chen Fan, with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "The prefect is shocking, and he has planned everything before he came here. How can such a big game of chess be allowed to place another **** and cause any waves? ?"


    If Song Yu didn''t talk about ordinary people, he had already guessed the true picture of the matter through the matter between Chen Fan and Ling Feng.


    Song Yu had seen Ling Feng from a distance, so he still remembered that face deeply.


    What''s more, Song Yu had heard more or less that when Chen Fan had just arrived in Eastern China, the first place he went to was Qingzhou. If there is no connection, I am afraid that a ghost would not believe it.


    So why did Chen Fan take such pains?


    Not hesitate to let one party close the frontiers, the Qingzhou prefect''s family suddenly died, and then all fell into the grass, becoming a rebel in the eyes of the world?


    Perhaps, there is only one purpose of doing this, to bring out Chen Fan''s power at a time.


    He could even convince the rebels to successfully convince Zhao''an. The prestige among the people is probably going to rise again!

 Chapter 1848： The weak and the strong

    When things get here, the obvious question is, what does Chen Fan want so much support from the people?


    Song Yu didn''t dare to continue the image. Vaguely, he felt that he had come into contact with an incomparable conspiracy circle. In this circle, if he took a step wrong, he would be defeated!


    Chen Fan seemed to know Song Yu''s inner thoughts very clearly, and said lightly, "Don''t panic, at least for now, you are not a person who must die in my heart."


    Chen Fan''s remarks clearly meant something.


    Song Yu had discovered such a big thing, and he still saved his life. There are only two possibilities.


    In the first case, Chen Fan went completely crazy and ignored the danger.


    The second type, he has a bigger attempt to take Song Yu!


    Obviously, even if Song Yu was killed, he would not believe that a person who could devise such a shocking plan would really become a lunatic.


    In other words, the reason why Chen Fan still looks at himself kindly is because there is something for him to do.


    After all, it was for self-help, Song Yu did not hesitate to clasp his fists and bowed: "My lord, what is your command, but please tell me straightforwardly, you must be stunned, after death!"


    Chen Fan seemed to be very satisfied with Song Yu''s reaction, and personally helped him up and said, "It''s actually very simple. Master Song still remember the bet I made with Shanming of Tianshidao?"


    "Now, he still has no intention of fulfilling his promise, so I would like to invite Master Song to come out in person and drive that Shanming and his followers out of Yuzhou City!"


    When he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes were extremely cold, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, which made people shudder.


    What is even more chilling is yet to come.


    That is to drive Shanming away. Why did Chen Fan let Song Yu do it?


    First of all, Shan Ming is bound to leave. Chen Fan can''t tolerate the land of a state and has the intention not to haunt his people.


    Although Shanming had already lost almost everything in the face-to-face confrontation with Chen Fan, after all, the lean camel was bigger than the horse.


    If Chen Fan were to go in person, things would be really difficult if the other party jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    It''s different if you switch to Song Yu.


    First of all, if Song Yu can drive Shanming away without any effort, this further explains the ability of the other party, this kind of talent, Chen Fan must remain under his command.


    Moreover, Song Yu, who had offended the Dao of Heavenly Master, had nowhere to go at that time. He could only stay honestly in Yuzhou City where there was no Dao of Heavenly Master!


    But what if Song Yu fails to speak to Shanming in the end, and even his own life is in the tower of the heavenly master?


    This is actually good news for Chen Fan.


    This means that Chen Fan can directly lead troops into the Tianshi Tower under the banner of avenging his colleagues. Then Chen Fan will occupy the righteousness. Who dares to stop him?


    Therefore, sending Song Yu to contact Shanming was the right choice for Chen Fan no matter what.


    No one suffers from either side. As to whether Song Yu suffers or not, it depends on his personal ability.


    This world is like this, the weak eat the strong, this is an iron rule!


    Song Yu is naturally a wise man. Although he can''t guess all the thoughts in his heart from Chen Fan''s words at this moment, it is still possible to faintly pry out a little clue.


    Song Yu knew that what he was about to face was a big crisis.


    But as long as we get through this crisis, maybe we will face great opportunities in the future!


    Taking a deep breath, Song Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, and he saluted Chen Fan deeply, and opened his mouth: "The subordinates must do their best to handle this matter well, and within three days, I will give you an accurate answer!"


    Song Yu involuntarily increased the difficulty again, the purpose of which was to prove himself.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, and didn''t say much, only that he was waiting for good news from the other party.

 Chapter 1849： difference

    Late at night, Chen Jing, Ganquan Palace.


    Chen Yi in a nightgown was holding a candlestick at the moment, looking at Laixi in front of him impatiently, looking very angry.


    "What the **** is it? Even if you come to bother me so late, if you can''t tell me what''s the reason, go and get the punishment yourself tomorrow!"


    Facing this kind of words, Lai was overjoyed or not, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, there is news from Yuzhou."


    "What?" Chen Yi''s voice changed, and suddenly raised a few points, and then said incredulously: "How can it be so fast, let''s talk, what the news is."


    "Return to your Majesty, that Chen Fan has really taken action to counter the rebellion, but he did not use swords and soldiers, but... but relied on benevolence and justice."


    "Zhaoan?" Chen Yi slowly rubbed his chin, as if thinking, what exactly was Chen Fan''s move.


    I saw that the sneer in his eyes grew thicker and he seemed to be talking to himself, "He is asking himself for peace."


    "Hmph, come to welcome, immediately send someone to pass on the decree to Chen Fan, saying that he is worthy of rebellion, and I ordered him to return to the capital to receive the award!"


    "Your Majesty means..."


    Laixi did not continue, because he didn''t want to steal the limelight from his master.


    Sure enough, Chen Yi''s eyes had been narrowed into two gaps. Between the opening and closing, the light was intriguing!


    "The crime of fornicating a traitor is justified. I personally ordered the suppression of the rebellion, but he did a trick. Chen Fan, Chen Fan, finally gave me a great opportunity!"


    The sneer of the dark test seems to make the entire Ganquan Palace a bit weird. After that, Chen Yi seemed to think of something suddenly, and continued: "By the way, Fang Muzhi''s manpower has been inserted. ?"


    "Does he doubt?"


    "Back to your Majesty, Fang Muzhi only knows how to march and fight, and other things are just an elm head. Now his belly is full of eyeliners to accompany me."


    "As long as he shows a half-hearted move towards Chen Fan, we will know it for the first time!"


    "That''s good..." Chen Yi nodded, his voice seemed hoarse and low.


    Soon after Chen Fan left, Chen Yi received the jade slips that were routinely sent back by Shadow Guard to monitor the world.


    This time, there was a content that caught him off guard.


    Just after it was decided that Chen Fan was to be sent to Yuzhou, Muzhi didn''t seem to be very happy on the way back. Even after returning to the Fuzhong, he took a deep look at Chen Fan''s direction.


    That glance meant something.


    For more than a sensitive and suspicious emperor, Chen Yi''s first reaction was that he was betrayed.


    He even immediately sent someone to copy Fang Muzhi''s home.


    If it hadn''t been for Laixi to stop him, Fang Muzhi would have become a lonely ghost.


    Fang Muzhi couldn''t die, at least he was a pivotal figure in the military, the soul of a nation.


    And just relying on a look in the eyes without the slightest substantive evidence to convict others, this is a bit too trifling.


    In fact, Chen Yi is also a bit too neurotic. In other words, he takes his own wins and losses and gains and losses too much.


    This situation can only explain one thing, and Chen Yi is scared.


    He knew that he didn''t have Chen Fan''s ability, and he didn''t have the jurisprudence that would naturally inherit the throne.


    Even now, even the people''s minds don''t know if Chen Fan is so surging.


    He was afraid that just such a face-to-face test with Chen Fan would give him a feeling of inferiority.


    Ever since they formally stood on the opposite side, Chen Fan and Chen Yi have actually undergone many changes unconsciously.


    Chen Yi became more indecisive, looking forward and backward, and at the same time becoming more violent.


    On the one hand, I want to solve the enemy in one fell swoop, but I don''t want to bear the things that will happen in the future. In the end, I can only struggle with infinite entanglement and dilemma.


    Looking back at Chen Fan, he has also changed, but he has changed, more determined and courageous, more courageous, facing the unknown, facing danger, and still daring to stride through the meteor!


    This is the biggest difference between Chen Fan and Chen Yi!

 Chapter 1850： Go back and tell him, Im not here

    "Young Master, someone from the capital has come to pass on the decree."


    In Chen Fan''s prefect''s mansion, he was alone in the study while observing the map. Weng Yan walked in and said after saluting at the door.


    Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t lift his head, he gave a light command.


    "Bring in."


    The voice fell, and Weng Yan ordered his name to leave. Not much time, it was the **** who had given Chen Fan the decree. This time, it was also called the Teleportation Array to convey Chen Yi¡¯s will.


    "The Yuzhou prefect listens to the decree..."


    The **** pulled a long tone, but nothing caught Chen Fan''s attention. He waved his hand and said, "Leave the stuff, you can go."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chuanzhi''s eunuch''s eyes almost didn''t come out. Why did you feel that something was not right?


    He was here to mention his majesty''s decree, and the decree did not say that he would drive people away. Who gave Chen Fan such arrogant capital?


    "Master prefect, I am here to deliver the decree on behalf of your majesty, so I will go back like this, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    In order to maintain his majesty, the **** reluctantly condensed his spirit to speak, but how could he frighten Chen Fan?


    Slightly raised his head, the pair of dark pupils immediately locked the **** who passed the order, causing the other party to shudder uncontrollably.


    "You mean, let me entertain you, feeling that you have worked so hard?"


    Chen Fan''s voice was already a bit impatient, his tone was cold, and he seemed to be reluctant to continue entangled with the other party.


    He even waved his hand directly: "Go back and tell him that I''m not here!"


    "Now, you can go!"


    After all, Weng Yan pulled the **** out of the **** without giving him any chance to deal with it.


    In the end, the **** had no choice but to call it Teleportation Array and return to Chen Jing, and went directly to Chen Yi to cry.


    ...


    "What? What did he say? What a courage, what a courage!!"


    After Chen Yi knew the ins and outs of everything, his whole body almost exploded. Unexpectedly, Chen Fan was so arrogant to this point.


    Originally, although he had also thought about it, this time the will will be conveyed, in what way will Chen Fan face it, whether it will directly resist and fail to comply, or will he obediently follow it?


    No matter what, Chen Yi did not expect that Chen Fan would not even look at the imperial decree at all, and once told him that I was not there, he blasted out the person who was equivalent to the emperor''s edict.


    What are you doing? He didn''t take him seriously!


    "I will draw up the decree immediately, and then continue to give Chen Fan the decree, I don''t believe it, is this person more courageous than the sky?"


    This time Chen Yi wrote the imperial decree himself, with a stern tone, and wrote thousands of words eloquently, and then handed it over to the **** again to let him set off immediately.


    The **** also suffered from a fight with the king of Yan and the little devil. In less than a day, he had already traveled to and from Yuzhou twice.


    Originally, this time one of him was the imperial decree written by Chen Yi himself. Chen Fan wouldn''t dare to ask such a big one, but the outcome of the matter still made him desperate.


    "Let things go, you can go."


    Still the same tone, the same state, it seems that nothing has changed.


    But the problem is that this is already the second imperial edict?


    "Which... do you still say you are not there after you go back?"


    This time the eunuchs have learned well, and they have all begun to learn by analogy.


    Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction, and said, "You are very good, but you may be very promising."


    Anyway, the **** didn''t know whether Chen Fan praised him sincerely or not. In short, if his task was completed, he could only go back and continue telling the truth.


    Shaking his head and leaving the prefectural palace, once again took the teleportation array back to Chen Jing, and went straight to Chen Yi''s place.


    Not long after I saw Chen Yi, it seemed that the entire palace could hear his roar, which was extremely angry!

 Chapter 1851： Are you interested in making a bet

    Hou Ming has begun to doubt life.


    As the **** appointed by Chen Yi, he should be treated as a guest wherever he went, and he should be treated with care.


    But who knows that everything has changed since meeting Chen Fan.


    Touching a jade slip in his arms, Hou Ming no longer knew that this was his first trip back and forth between Yuzhou and Chen Jing within a few days.


    Chen Yi kept telling the decree, and Chen Fan just didn''t watch what he said. Both of them seemed to have a real fire, and no one would let anyone else.


    But this is hard to break Hou Ming, after all, he can''t spend his entire life on the road between Chen Jing and Yuzhou.


    Thinking of Chen Yi and his jade slips this time, Hou Ming''s whole person was refreshed in an instant, thinking that this time, he should not encounter any major troubles.


    In this way, I came to Chen Fan''s prefect''s mansion again. Now the servants in the mansion already knew him, and they didn''t even stop him, and led her directly to Chen Fan''s study.


    After a briefing outside, Chen Fan''s response was received, which allowed Hou Ming to enter alone.


    Chen Fan was still in a daze at the map in front of him. Hou Ming didn''t know, what''s there to see in a small map?


    And just watch it for so many days at a glance?


    Shaking his head, Hou Ming knew that it was not for him to think about it at this moment. He took out the jade slip that Chen Yi gave him before leaving and placed it on Chen Fan''s table.


    "This time, what I passed on was not a will, but a jade slip. Your Majesty said that the prefect would know how to do it."


    After all, for the first time, Hou Ming didn''t wait for Chen Fan''s reply, clasped his fists and bowed, and chose to leave.


    As for Chen Fan, looking at the jade slip in front of him with piercing eyes, a smile gradually bloomed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became sharper.


    I saw him picking up the jade slip with a little force in his hand. The jade slip was crushed into pieces. At the same time, a dazzling white light suddenly bloomed, and a stalwart figure appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    To be precise, it is projection!


    Chen Yi''s projection!


    And Chen Fan, in fact, had long expected that Chen Yi could not help one day and projected it over to talk to himself.


    "Uncle Emperor, don''t come here unharmed?"


    "Huh!" Chen Yi''s face was icy, "Of course I am fine, but it is you. You have learned to resist the decree when you go out!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan immediately showed a grievance: "Uncle Emperor, what do you mean by this? When did I fail to comply with the decree?"


    "Why have you complied with the will I conveyed to you before?"


    Chen Fan smiled bitterly after hearing the words, as if very aggrieved, he said: "Uncle Emperor is wrong to blame me, I have not read any of your will, so how can you talk about taking the decree? Since there is no decree, how can you resist the decree? "


    "Chen Fan, I know that you are best at sophistry. Today I am not here to listen to your sophistry. Since you dare not my will, then I will tell you personally!"


    "Give me back to Chen Jing immediately!"


    Chen Yi has been completely fed up with the act of continuing to play dumb riddles with Chen Fan, anyway, there is no one here, and he can fully show the true state of his heart.


    When Chen Fan saw this, the smile on his face slowly reduced, and he replied with a serious face: "It turns out that the emperor was for this. I''m sorry, I can''t go yet."


    "The overall situation of Yuzhou is initially determined. People''s lives are far from being restored to the old days of singing and dancing. Then, as the prefect of Yuzhou, how can I abandon my people at this time?"


    For some reason, when Chen Fan said the words of my people, Chen Yi thought it was so harsh, he didn''t even think about it, and immediately replied: "That''s not something you should care about. Remember, you only Be able to do so, otherwise, it is treason!"


    "Oh..." Chen Fan pulled a long tone into his throat, glanced at Chen Yi faintly, and finally said: "You are rebelling, right? Then I will rebelling, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1852： Are you interested in making a bet

    "Good! Good! Good!"


    After Chen Fan''s voice fell, Chen Yi said three good words in a row, and the projection was irritated.


    After a long time, it is completely intact.


    "Chen Fan, you finally told the truth, haven''t you? You''ve long been thinking the opposite, right?"


    Nodded nonchalantly, Chen Fan spoke indifferently: "Yes, when I return to Chen Jing again, I know that I will definitely take back everything that belongs to me!"


    "Also, I don''t think I can spend more time."


    At this moment, if the eyes can kill, Chen Fan may have been killed by Chen Yi hundreds of times.


    Before coming here, Chen Yi had thought about countless rhetoric that Chen Fan would make when facing him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t expect him to be so... so straightforward?


    It is not crazy to say the opposite in front of the emperor.


    Of course Chen Fan was not crazy, because he was completely confident at the moment, so what he said was deliberately angry with Chen Yi.


    "Chen Fan, do you know that based on what you said before, I have the opportunity to kill you 18,000 times, and I can even send troops to Yuzhou tomorrow to kill you on the spot!"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "Chen Yi, you and I are not children anymore. If such a three-year-old child can''t fool me, do you think you can really fool me?"


    "All your troops now have to be stationed on the border with the beams. You dare not make any rash actions at all. Where can you send troops to attack me?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you really send troops, you must always give the world a reason."


    "Good nephew, why do you say that you must kill? He is a man who just solved the Yuzhou rebellion. He did a great job instead of rewarding him. Instead, he condemned him and committed death. You have carefully maintained your image for many years. It¡¯s going to come to light in the world."


    At this moment, every sentence and every word of Chen Fan can be said to punish the heart, crying blood every word, completely speaking above the point.


    If Chen Yi really has the ability to send someone to Yuzhou to find Chen Fan''s troubles, why bother to project it himself, so many times before he has resisted the decree, has he already drank a pot.


    But it was precisely because Chen Yi also knew that he couldn''t do this, he had to deceive Chen Fan back to the capital first, and then he was more secure.


    In the past few days, Chen Yi suddenly understood a truth. It is not a good thing for him to leave Chen Fan alone in Yuzhou which is so far away.


    At least when he was in the capital, he could always notice every movement of Chen Fan, but Yuzhou.


    Chen Yi knows almost nothing about this place.


    Now Chen Yi even began to wonder whether all of Yuzhou''s work was planned by Chen Fan, and the purpose was to leave the capital.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Chen Yi doesn''t dare to continue thinking about it, because if this is the case, he will feel fear because he is an enemy of Chen Fan!


    Yes, it is fear!


    Feeling the rapid changes in Chen Yi''s expression, Chen Fan smiled slightly, and once again released a blockbuster!


    "You must be very puzzled now, this time Yuzhou incident, is it because of my hands and feet behind my back."


    "Yes, that''s me, that''s what I prepared specifically to leave the capital."


    "Chen Yi, I didn''t even expect that you promised me to leave the capital so easily. This made me useless many of the subsequent coping methods."


    "I really don''t know if you should say you can see the first opportunity, or... is it just a big mess?"


    After several provocations, Chen Yi finally got angry. He pointed his finger at Chen Fan grimly, trembling and unable to say a complete sentence.


    In contrast, he is still calm and composed.


    "Also, are you interested in making a bet?"

 Chapter 1853： The ultimate winner must be me

    "Bet? You want to bet with me? What are you going to bet with me!!"


    Chen Yi was so angry that he was going crazy at this moment. He had never suffered such a big bullying in his entire life, and even faintly, there was a feeling of powerlessness in his heart.


    Feeling that every step, Chen Fan is leading the nose.


    He had long thought about the day when the two turned their heads back to a complete showdown and turned their faces, but never thought that this day would come back so early.


    And when Chen Fan was straightforward and honest, he didn''t have any preparations.


    This is simply a shame!


    Therefore, when Chen Fan offered to make a bet, Chen Yi''s first thought was to reject Chen Fan in one fell swoop. He must not let him succeed again and lead himself by the nose again.


    Unfortunately, what Chen Fan wanted to say could not be stopped by anyone. I saw that he didn''t care about Chen Yi''s refusal at all, and he was still opening his mouth.


    "Let''s take our lives as a bet to see who will die in the future?"


    "Hmph, not seeing you for many days, you are even more arrogant than before! I really want to see, when can you be arrogant!!"


    Chen Yi seemed to have calmed down, and he finally realized that he and Chen Fan had entered a phase of mutual stalemate. It can be said that no one can do anything about it.


    It''s shameful to say it, but Chen Yi still has the upper hand.


    Because as long as he can just grasp Chen Fan''s handle, he has the ability to kill Chen Fan immediately.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan is not that easy. There are countless difficulties and obstacles waiting in front of him, and each of them may be an obstacle that cannot be overcome.


    Each one may be the separation of life and death.


    Chen Fan would certainly not understand this truth, but so what?


    "If you understand my self-confidence as arrogance, then I tell you, Chen Yi, not only will I be arrogant today and tomorrow, but I will also be extremely arrogant when I defeat you to the ground!"


    "Whether you are happy or angry, I''m here, waiting for you to lead the soldiers to come!"


    "This time, the ultimate winner must be me, and it can only be me, because of all this, it belongs to me!!"


    With a sneer, while playing with his fingers, he looked at Chen Yi with disdain: "It''s just that you have to have this courage and courage."


    This time Chen Yi didn''t refute it anymore. He had had enough to continue to fight Chen Fan and wanted to leave.


    Continuing to stay here will make Chen Yi feel depressed.


    "Chen Fan, Da Chen Law, I think you should know it. In the prefecture, it is strictly forbidden to leave the local state capital. Offenders will be punished as conspiracy. For the rest of your life, it is best to stay in Yuzhou with peace of mind. "


    "Otherwise, if you leave Yuzhou with the front foot, the back foot will be caught by our people, and at that time..." Chen Yi''s face was hideous, covered with frost, and even faintly with a touch of violence!


    "At that time, I will definitely let you live! No! Like! Die!"


    After all, with a bang, Chen Yi''s projection turned into a cloud of white smoke and dissipated. This time he finally left.


    It is conceivable that Chen Yi''s ontology in the imperial palace must now have begun to deal with Chen Fan.


    The first among them must be countless spies pouring into Yuzhou City, collecting information belonging to Chen Fan all the time, and secretly monitoring every step of the way.


    In addition, the defensive side should also start to prepare.


    Chen Yi believes that Chen Fan''s threat is actually far greater than that of Liang, so once Chen Fan has an incident, he will have to send troops from the border.


    Unlike Chen Yi''s frequent actions, Chen Fan didn''t seem to have anything to do for several days after sending him away. He stayed behind closed doors in the study of the Prefect.


    Until three days later, Chen Fan''s study door finally opened!

 Chapter 1854： Calculate the magic machine

    "Young Master, there is a man claiming to be a divine machine outside the door to see you."


    Outside Chen Fan''s study, Weng Yan''s voice came.


    Chen Fan''s voice came out after a long period of indulgence in the study: "Bring me to see me."


    Not long after, Weng Yan appeared in front of Chen Fan with a handsome young man in his early twenties.


    This young man is dressed in white, wearing a hair crown, and the two hair bands are scattered directly along the back of his head, looking at the dust.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly upwards, just the way he looks smiling all the time.


    It stands to reason that an ordinary person would be in awe when seeing Chen Fan as a Yuzhou prefect, but if he didn''t have a magical machine, he was very calm, and simply bowed to Chen Fan.


    "Calculate the magic machine, meet the prefect."


    After greeted him, Chen Fan did not respond. He only heard him mutter to himself: "It seems that I was thinking wrong. It is impossible for that person to be so young."


    Although some monks care more about their appearance, so they often use their cultivation level to maintain their appearance, but the old state is the old state, and it is impossible to hide it.


    And this magical machine in front of him, looking in his early twenties, may actually be the case.


    This is not in line with what Jia Boqian said when he was in the capital, who showed him a clear path.


    In this way, I am afraid that there are only two cases that can be explained.


    The first fear is the divine machine in front of me. I don''t know where I learned about Mingxiu, so under the name of the divine machine, I slandered the generations everywhere.


    The second is even simpler, that is, this is the three words "Shen Ji", to put it simply, it is not a person''s name, but a symbol.


    As long as it is a cultivator born out of the world, anyone can be called a divine machine.


    With curiosity about the person in front of him, Chen Fan rolled his eyes and thought of a trick.


    "It is said that you have ordered repairs to be considered as an exhaustive plan, but is there such a thing?"


    To be honest, when Chen Fan didn''t speak, I didn''t even mention how anxious it was in Shenji''s mind. Now I see that as long as Chen Fan speaks, it will be much easier.


    He immediately replied: "Although I dare not take it as a complete plan, I never dare to embarrass the man who is ordered to cultivate."


    "Okay!" Chen Fan nodded, leaning forward, and looking down from a condescending perspective: "Then you are doing it now, what are you thinking in my heart?"


    In one sentence, the cold sweat came down, and the heart said that there is no such thing as playing cards according to common sense.


    How can I let Mingxiu figure out what is hidden in my heart?


    Although it is not impossible to count, but it just so happens that it cannot be counted as a magic machine.


    Originally, he wanted to come to Chen Fan to get a share of the pie and get some benefits, but he didn''t expect to be stumped first.


    "Why, can''t you figure it out?"


    Chen Fan sat back again, his face full of excitement and depression.


    At this time, I was in a hurry to calculate the magic machine. In order to prove myself, I hurriedly said: "I can calculate it. What you think in your heart... is the land under your feet, the world you can see, the entire Eastern China!!!"


    I have to say that it is really a bit quick to be a divine machine, and being able to say this kind of thing at this time is actually a struggle no matter how you look at it.


    But unfortunately, Chen Fan made it clear that he was embarrassing him, how could he pass the test so easily.


    "Is this Mingxiu? It seems that it is nothing more than that, Weng Yan, kill it!"


    The sudden sentence completely overwhelmed the calculation.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a cold touch spread to his neck, as if the next moment, he would separate his body and head.


    To be honest, I don¡¯t even know how I provoke Chen Fan. At this critical moment, he knelt on the ground with a plop, and quickly opened his mouth: "My lord, I have the old and the young, and the sect and the young. Junior sister is waiting for me to go back to marry her."


    "My lord, let me go, and I will repay you in the future."


    Chen Fan''s reaction was impressive. He had never seen such a... such a boneless person.


    "Okay, I have something to do in the last few days. You can stay in my house for a while, and I will talk about it when I finish dealing with the things at hand."


    After all, Chen Fan told Weng Yan to find a guest room for Shen Ji.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart.


    This is a magic machine, it''s not impossible to use it.

 Chapter 1855： Mysterious egg

    "My lord won''t kill me? Did you kid me just now?"


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir, I''ll knock one for you."


    With a bang, he banged his head directly on the ground, and then stood up, and his face recovered a lot.


    Even as if to protect the face he had just lost, he explained to himself: "What happened just now was actually an accident. It was an accident."


    "I think water vapor condenses in front of the adult''s forehead. I am afraid that this trip is related to water, and the water vapor is dense, so some obstacles may be encountered.


    "But don''t worry, there is a mysterious egg on the adult, and this egg can solve the problem for the adult."


    The subsequent remarks of Sacred Machine can be said to be dry goods, but Chen Fan started to wonder, is it possible that before Sacred Machine was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Or is it that his ability is not accurate on time?


    With a wave of his hand, letting Shenji leave, Chen Fan once again sat alone in the study.


    The other party was right. What Chen Fan was going to do this time was indeed related to water.


    It''s Donghae!


    As I said before, the reason why I chose to settle in Yuzhou was that in addition to the natural advantages of being easy to defend and difficult to attack, the most important point was that the Dragon Blood Village of the Dragon Blood family was located here.


    People in this family can be said to be natural warriors. Chen Fan has personally seen the terrible dragon blood tribe after his body is covered with thick scale armor.


    At that time, he had the same cultivation base as Long Er, but after Long Er showed all his strength, Chen Fan might not be able to guarantee his victory.


    What kind of concept is this? Today''s Chen Fan has few opponents in the same realm.


    Long Er can compete with Chen Fan, so it goes without saying how terrifying this combat power is.


    And such a person may not be a big deal. What if a whole family can be used by Chen Fan and form an army that obeys commands and advances and retreats?


    In the future, this army will definitely become a sharp knife, a sharp knife that can penetrate any enemy''s heart anytime and anywhere.


    Long Er is the current patriarch of the Dragon Blood family. Chen Fan had talked with the other party about how to get the follow of the Dragon Blood family.


    The other party''s answer is also very simple, get dragon blood!


    Since then, Chen Fan has kept this matter firmly in his mind, and waited for the timing to slowly figure it out.


    Now, it is clear that the most suitable time has come.


    Because Chen Fan had been to the East China Sea Dragon Palace once, he could roughly infer the vague location of the Dragon Palace.


    These days, he has been sending people to perform deductions according to the directions he gave, and finally found a submarine passage leading to the Dragon Palace.


    And the magic machine appeared at this time.


    As for the mysterious egg mentioned by Shenji, it is of course tweeted.


    Chen Fan took the egg that exuded colorful light from the storage bag.


    When he first went to Chen Jing, he was intercepted and killed by Shenyou sent by Chen Jingxuan.


    In order to save Chen Fan, Thu Thu burned his life and turned into such an egg before he died.


    Now that time has passed for so long, nothing has changed. If Chen Fan could not clearly feel the strong heartbeat coming from the egg, he would have thought that something unexpected had happened.


    Regarding the matter of tweeting, even Weng Yan didn¡¯t know it. Is it possible that this divine machine was really calculated by himself?


    So what will Chen Fan''s trip to the East China Sea Dragon Palace bring him?


    Or is it about to hatch again?


    Countless doubts filled the bottom of my heart, and Chen Fan was confused for a while, and it took a long time to suppress them all.


    After inquiring about Weng Yan, Chen Fan specially ordered that before he came back, he must not let the magic machine leave. Don''t believe what he said, and let Weng Yan Take care of this person personally.


    In this way, Chen Fan can be regarded as relieved, and he walked towards the East China Sea alone.

 Chapter 1856： Re-enter the Dragon Palace

    Going out of the city along the back door of Yuzhou City, it doesn''t take long to see the magnificent meteorite sea.


    Compared with the last time Chen Fan crossed the sea, it can be said to be full of infinite difficulties and obstacles. In the end, if it were not fortunately being swept into the Dragon Palace by the undercurrent, I am afraid that he would have died many times.


    Of course, this time Chen Fan didn''t have to be afraid at all.


    Because the last time he left the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the Dragon King once gave him a water bead.


    Holding this object can guarantee absolute safety in the Meteorite Sea, and no sea beasts will come to attack.


    Standing on a shallow reef shoal, Chen Fan determined a certain position, stepped in, and went directly into the Meteorite Sea.


    The water avoiding bead slowly started, and a ball of light nearly ten feet in diameter appeared directly around Chen Fan, firmly guarding him within the ball of light.


    In this way, Chen Fan can also walk freely on the bottom of the sea, even faster than on the shore.


    Along the road, many sea beasts found Chen Fan''s figure, but they all chose to retreat after watching from a distance.


    The water bead comes from the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Although the wisdom is still generally not high, if this kind of thing cannot be sensed, I am afraid it would have been extinct long ago.


    About half an hour later, a passage appeared on Chen Fan''s face. This was the passage to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to discover this place, not because no one can walk here, or the people of Dragon Palace do not want him to discover it.


    But Chen Fan was different. Almost away from a long distance, he had already seen Wuself''s radiant passage, like a hand, waving at him constantly.


    Walking into the passage, Chen Fan only felt that his eyes were dark and returned to normal in an instant, but at this moment, the scene before him was very different.


    The magnificent architectural style, carved with beams and painted buildings, is the same as what you saw back then.


    There are colorful corals spitting bubbles around, and more colorful fishes are swimming leisurely.


    Chen Fan saw that there were shrimp soldiers and crabs holding weapons waiting for people to walk upright on patrol in the future.


    At this moment, a tortoise with a thick shell on his back and a red official uniform, but unable to squeeze the buttons at all, came swaying from right to left.


    In front of the tortoise, there was a little girl about five or six years old with bare feet and two horns on her forehead.


    "Brother Chen Fan, Brother Chen Fan, you finally came back to me!"


    The little girl started calling Chen Fan''s name far away. Chen Fan smiled when she saw the other party, knowing that the person was called Jiujiu, who was the ninety-ninth princess of the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    The last time Chen Fan came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the first person he saw was Jiujiu, but he didn''t expect it to be the same this time.


    "Oh, Princess Jiujiu, wait for the old minister, the old minister can''t run Princess Jiujiu."


    Needless to say, the one behind Jiujiu is obviously the Prime Minister tortoise, who had a relationship with him last time.


    Chen Fan just came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and saw two familiar faces, which made him involuntarily relieved and relaxed a little.


    Finally, Jiujiu ran in front of Chen Fan, like a swallow leaping into the forest, and got into Chen Fan''s arms, rubbing his little head constantly in his arms.


    The small Qiong nose was also wrinkled together, as if trying to smell Chen Fan''s body vigorously.


    "Brother Chen Fan, you haven''t been here for a long time. Didn''t you say that you would come to see me whenever you have time?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was a little embarrassed. He just said casually last time, but he did not expect Jiujiu to remember it.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to touch Jiujiu''s little head and said, "I have been very busy recently, and this time I have to come to your father to do some things."


    "Looking for the emperor father?" Jiujiu muttered to himself, and then his little head shook like a rattle: "No, you can''t find the emperor father. He is bad or bad now, and he always loses his temper at others."

 Chapter 1857： Old Dragon King

    Chen Fan was anxious in his heart again, so he didn''t delve into the meaning of the ninety-nine words, and went straight to the main hall, and saw the old dragon king who was drinking alone.


    When we met this time, the old dragon king seemed to be a little more haggard than the last time. He seemed to be troubled by something between his eyebrows, and the two dragons'' beards swayed dejectedly.


    The dragon''s eyebrows drooped down, looking weak.


    Chen Fan walked in, first let go of Jiujiu, and then respectfully bowed to the old dragon king: "Junior Chen Fan, meet the old dragon king."


    The Old Dragon King slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Chen Fan. Without saying a word, he pointed to the small table next to him, which meant that Chen Fan could sit on it.


    Chen Fan did not decline either, kneeling and sitting behind the table. As for Jiujiu, he sat directly on the table.


    However, Prime Minister Turtle ran over to pour the old dragon king.


    "Go ahead, come to me this time, what''s the matter."


    Taking a sip of wine slowly, the old dragon king spoke unhurriedly, without even looking at Chen Fan''s eyes when he spoke.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about this. After all, he walked this way, and he hadn''t seen anyone before, and he would have been able to change everything without being surprised.


    "That''s it, Senior Dragon King, this junior came here to ask Senior for some dragon blood."


    As soon as this statement came out, the hall fell silent.


    The Dragon King stopped drinking, and Prime Minister Turtle''s hands were still in mid-air, until the wine in the glass was spilled without even noticing it.


    Even Jiujiu seemed to have seen Chen Fan for the first time, looking at him in surprise, with a bunch of ordinary stunned people in his hand who didn''t know whether to eat or put down.


    "I heard you right, did you come to me for dragon blood?"


    Old Dragon King asked again, and Chen Fan''s answer was not oblique.


    "Yes, Chen Fan came this time because he wanted to find Senior Dragon King and ask for Dragon Blood!"


    "You are bold!!!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the old dragon king screamed, and the sound rolled like a sky thunder, and the shocking Chen Fan immediately spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Regardless of his current cultivation base has reached the Emperor Realm Triple Heaven, but the cultivation base of the old dragon king is the peak of the Emperor Realm, that is almost the power that touches the limit, how can Chen Fan be able to withstand the opponent''s angry blow?


    "puff..."


    "The junior doesn''t understand, why the senior is so angry!"


    After resisting the physical discomfort and firmly covering his chest, as if this would make him feel better, Chen Fan finally stood up and asked.


    The Jiujiu on the table was a little unbearable when he saw this, and wanted to stand up and speak for Chen Fan, but her father did not give a chance.


    "You don''t understand? You don''t understand that the blood of my dragon race is a rare wonder in the world. Does everyone want it?"


    "Don''t you know how many dragons were killed by humans because of dragon blood?"


    "You don''t understand this, and you dare to ask for dragon blood in front of me, Chen Fan, are you really stupid, or pretend to be stupid in front of me!!"


    The fact that there are dragons in this world, Chen Fan actually only knew about it after he came to Eastern China, and he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, he naturally didn''t know anything about the Dragon Race back then.


    But this did not delay his response to Old Dragon King''s question.


    "Senior Dragon King, you also know that those were all things back then. Did your dragons kill fewer people back then?"


    "How many half-human and half-dragon families that your dragons have destroyed have been born to be ridiculed and ridiculed since childhood. Is this kind of thing rare?"


    "But now, the Human Race has accepted the Dragon Race, and the Dragon Race can also coexist peacefully with the Human Race. You and I have even signed a contract. Isn''t this a good development?"


    "So now, why are the peace contracts signed, I just want to ask for a little dragon blood, so I offended the dragon king''s senior Ni Lin?"

 Chapter 1858： Dragon Palace Change

    After saying this, I have to say that it really came to the heart of the old dragon king.


    Because what Chen Fan said is reasonable, everything is on both sides.


    If only the Dragon Race was bullied back then, I am afraid that the Human Race would not have such a great interest in bullying a race forever.


    At any time, only resistance will usher in more endless killing!


    In other words, everyone is actually the same, half a catty, the dragons feed on people, and things that lewd people for pleasure have not rarely happened.


    But even if this is the case, what?


    Even if Chen Fan has more than 10,000 truths, what can he do?


    "Boy, I advise you to quickly disappear from my eyes, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite, your fallacies and heresy are of no use to me!"


    Chen Fan stepped forward fiercely, without the slightest retreat, his eyes fixed on the eyes of the old dragon king: "If you can''t get what you want, Chen won''t leave!"


    "And I think this is a sale. When our human race is negotiating a sale, we usually first determine what price the other party can offer!"


    "Hahahaha!" The old dragon king raised up to the sky and let out a long roar, squinting his eyes and rushing towards the king: "You talk to me about business, what are your human things that I can see?"


    "Furthermore, even if you look at it, I won''t agree to this sale!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you don''t want to leave, I will take you away personally!"


    After that, the old dragon king waved his sleeves, and a strong wind hit Chen Fan directly. The speed of the strong wind even exceeded Chen Fan''s perception. When he first discovered it, he was already close.


    Chen Fan could feel that there was no danger in this strong wind, just to blow himself away.


    But he still wanted to avoid it, but it was a pity that there was nothing he could do.


    "call..."


    The whole person was blown up directly, and Chen Fan flew towards the outside of the hall at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, his entire body was no longer under his control, and Chen Fan could only passively accept all this.


    And the moment he left the main hall, Chen Fan keenly felt that the entire Dragon Palace was shaking.


    "boom!"


    Holding a pillar next to him tightly with both hands, and barely stabilized his figure, Chen Fan resisted the strong wind engulfed by the old dragon king while feeling the abnormal changes in the dragon palace.


    From his perspective, almost half of the Dragon Palace can be seen.


    But now, the entire Dragon Palace began to vibrate, a powerful vibration!


    It''s like, on the ground... an earthquake!


    Chen Fan saw that some of the palaces that had been in disrepair for a long time collapsed and shattered, and there were also some elegant viewing places that were instantly destroyed.


    Some shrimp soldiers and crabs were pressed into shrimp paste and crab sauce by the boulders because they did not evade in time.


    The slow-moving clam girl has become the target of raging, often a pillar can be smashed to death!


    Chen Fan never thought that such a thing would happen on the bottom of the sea, in the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    The first thing to be sure is that this is definitely not an earthquake.


    If it were an earthquake, Chen Fan could suppress the earth veins by himself, and it would be impossible to cause such great harm.


    So what happened to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and why did it encounter such a catastrophe?


    And Chen Fan just noticed the sadness and haggard look on Old Dragon King¡¯s face, as well as what Jiujiu said, his father is very bad and bad, and he always likes to curse people. Is this all related to what happened at this time? related?


    "Crack!"


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about it anymore, because the pillar he was firmly hugging had already caused a crack in the huge shock, and it was about to collapse suddenly as soon as he saw it.


    And at this moment, something Chen Fan never expected happened!

 Chapter 1859： Weird Egg Show

    Chen Fan actually felt that there was a burst of heat in the storage bag, but before he could explore it, the egg that exudes colorful light in the incarnation, it automatically flew out.


    The strange eggs were spinning around in mid-air, emitting a soft colorful light, evenly spreading across the dragon palace.


    Gradually, the shock started to diminish, which not only shocked Chen Fan, but also shocked the entire Dragon Palace, including the old Dragon King who had just noticed that Chen Fan had not left, and the strange egg.


    I saw the light flashing in the eyes of the old dragon king. After seeing the egg of the incarnation of Chiu, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and there was an endless look of horror in his eyes, followed by ecstasy.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the vibration weakened every single minute.


    After about a stick of incense, the vibration disappeared.


    The strange egg in the avatar of Chu Chu also stopped blooming in mid-air and flew back to Chen Fan''s storage bag automatically.


    Everything, as if nothing happened.


    The surviving shrimp soldiers and crabs will begin to collect the bodies of their companions, and the clam girl sings unknown ballads on both sides, as if to overpower the dead.


    Jiujiu''s eyes looked at Chen Fan still full of worship.


    Prime Minister Turtle seemed to be more curious from the beginning.


    As for the Old Dragon King, he has changed the most. He who had just slapped Chen Fan with the palm of his hand just now has to grin to his ears.


    Three steps in two steps, hurriedly came to Chen Fan, took his hand and said: "Good boy, I know that you are not an ordinary person. Now that you have a try, the true shape is revealed."


    Well, the palm of the feeling just now was a temptation.


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to play with each other so much, and he didn''t have such a leisurely mind. At the moment, he just wanted to ask what happened just now.


    Maybe if you figure out what''s going on, you can also know indirectly, why did you get attracted and flew out by yourself?


    "Come and come, come in with me for a drink, I will tell you all the ins and outs of it myself."


    Full of intimacy, he pulled Chen Fan close to the main hall. Although the main hall was already in a mess at this time, the old dragon king didn¡¯t care about it. Holding the wine glass and jug, he directly pulled Chen Fan to sit in the middle of the hall, and even gave Chen Fan himself. Poured a glass of wine.


    "It''s true that what happened just now was the foundation of my Dragon Palace shaking."


    "The foundation is shaking?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right." The old dragon king nodded and continued: "We must choose the location of the dragon palace where the dragon veins converge, but where the dragon veins converge, the aura must be very violent and chaotic, and it may break out at any time. Big shock."


    "Originally, we also had an array to suppress, but things will still be unexpected."


    The old dragon king showed memories of his face, and seemed very reluctant to mention this past event.


    "There are legends in our dragon clan. Every time the foundation shakes, bad luck will come. This is something that our inheritance formation cannot suppress, and it is God''s will."


    "The last time the foundation of my East China Sea Dragon Palace shook, my father, the emperor, failed in the disaster and died."


    "How many years have passed now, this is the second foundation shake I have encountered!"


    "The first few times were okay, the shock was not too big, I thought it was over, I didn''t expect it today..."


    After Chen Fan digested everything silently, he said, "This is why Senior Dragon King is so upset recently?"


    "Yes."


    Looking up at Chen Fan, the Old Dragon King seemed a little shameless, but he said cautiously, "Well, Xiaoyou Chen, can you lend me the egg just now?"


    "I want to know what suppressed the vibration of the foundation of my Dragon Palace."


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he took out the strange egg of Chu Chu incarnation from his storage bag and handed it to Old Dragon King.


    As soon as the other party took the egg, the whole face changed wildly, and all this fell into Chen Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1860： Now, let’s talk about business

    "Senior Dragon King knows his origin?"


    Chen Fan tried to ask, the old dragon king nodded first, but then began to shake his head again.


    "I can only say that I doubt his origin, but I''m not sure yet. Can you describe to me what he looked like before he turned into an egg?"


    After that, Chen Fan tweeted a little bit from small to large, describing the appearance of each period. After listening, the old dragon king frowned and said: "Yes, those before are all juveniles."


    "After this egg is hatched, you can reach a true adult body. Take good care of him. After hatching, you must bring it to me to see."


    After that, he respectfully returned the tweeted egg to Chen Fan.


    After Chen Fan collected the strange eggs, he said to the old dragon king with some doubts: "I thought you would want to forcibly keep the eggs by your side for the foundation of the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    The other party smiled bitterly and pointed to his nose: "Do you think I must be that kind of person?"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, but looked straight into the eyes of Old Dragon King.


    This is not embarrassing to the old dragon king, and he smiled and said: "Well, since this egg chose you at the beginning, it proves that you have a destiny in the dark, if I **** him, I am afraid it will backfire later."


    "This time the foundation is shaking so strongly, it must be the last time, and there should be nothing to fear in the future."


    Facing the optimism of the old dragon king, Chen Fan waved his hand to disagree.


    "That''s not right, in case the same thing happens again, and I''m not in Dragon Palace, that would be a big trouble."


    "Senior Dragon King, what do you think about this? I am now settled in Youzhou. You asked me to build a teleportation array in the Dragon Palace that can directly lead to the Youzhou mansion, so that if something happens to the Dragon Palace, I won¡¯t be able to immediately. Are you here to help?"


    What Chen Fan said was indeed from the bottom of his heart, but in fact he was still selfish.


    After all, this kind of helping people to the end has been done. He can always get the friendship of the dragon clan. After getting their friendship, he can''t talk about what he wants to do later.


    After all, the old dragon king has lived for thousands of years, and he naturally understands what he will face after agreeing to Chen Fan''s proposal.


    But to be honest, he really couldn''t refuse.


    While he was pondering, he had to sigh and nod his head: "Then listen to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan finally took a breath and sent the coordinates of the Dragon Palace to Weng Yan, asking the other party to find a secret room in the mansion and start arranging the source of the teleportation formation.


    As for Chen Fan himself, he looked at Old Dragon King with a smile, and opened his mouth: "So, can I talk about business now?"


    The old dragon king suddenly felt like he was on a thief ship, but the matter was at this point, and he could only take one step at a time.


    "Tell me about your purpose for dragon blood."


    "Senior Dragon King should not be very strange to the Dragon Blood Family, right."


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to conceal anything. After all, this kind of thing couldn''t be concealed at all. It''s better for everyone to openly discuss it on the table.


    When the old dragon king heard the words Dragon Blood Family, his expression did not surprise Chen Fan, and he suddenly fell cold.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s face before, I''m afraid this old guy would have another shot.


    "So, you came to me personally to ask for dragon blood, just to please that dragon blood family. Haven''t their family members been extinct?"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "First of all, I am not to please them, but to let them work for me!"


    "As for the extinction, there is no such thing. Not long ago, I also met a member of the Dragon Blood family who was lucky enough to inspire blood."


    After hearing Chen Fan say that it was not to please the Dragon Blood family, but to take control, the Old Dragon King''s complexion improved a lot, and his tone was a little softened.


    "You want to control a powerful force. It seems that you already know your life experience?"

 Chapter 1861： Bring me to see

    "Senior Dragon King also knows my life experience?"


    Chen Fan asked back and saw that the old dragon king nodded, his eyes bursting with sorrow: "From the first time you came, I have known that you and your father are so alike, especially those eyes. , Seems to contain infinite wisdom, infinite firmness, and infinite fighting spirit!"


    "There are not many human races that I admire in this world, but your father is definitely one."


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to continue entangled in this matter. Now that the Old Dragon King already knew what he was going to do, things were easier to handle.


    "In that case, Senior Dragon King is willing to help me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Dragon King fell into a long silence. He looked at Chen Fan deeply and said, "If I help you, what can I get?"


    "The contract I have signed with Chen Yi now is that everyone does not offend the river water. This is already very good. Why should I risk tearing up the contract and turn around to help you?"


    Chen Fan could hear the distrust of the Old Dragon King. After all, in the eyes of Chen Yi, he is a three-year-old boy who has no power at all.


    He said he wanted to defeat Chen Yi, but besides himself, who would really believe it?


    Chen Fan didn''t care that he was underestimated. He just asked indifferently: "Senior Dragon King, are you really willing to lead the tribe for the rest of your life and live in the East China Sea Dragon Palace that is just glitz and appearance?"


    "Although the Dragon Clan has signed a peace contract with the Human Clan, they only say that they will not violate each other. In a sense, is this a kind of imprisonment for your Dragon Clan?"


    "How many years have you been to the land world?"


    "Since she was born, has she ever seen the sun?"


    Questions repeatedly, finally speaking of the heart of the old dragon king, after all, who always wants to live in this dark underwater world?


    But the content of the secret peace agreement is not to disturb each other, which means that the human race cannot come to the East China Sea at will, and the East Sea Dragon family can not go to the human race world at will.


    This condition seems to be fair, but you can know if you think about it carefully, where will anyone come to the East China Sea?


    It''s too late to hide here.


    Therefore, this condition is tantamount to preparing for the Dragon Clan, allowing it to completely move away from the human world at one time.


    What kind of peace contract is this?


    It''s rather exile.


    "You said this, but is there a solution?"


    Chen Fan nodded confidently: "I know, now I''m letting out rhetoric, saying that I will definitely defeat Chen Yi, Senior Dragon King will definitely not believe it, but I want you to give me a chance and give myself a chance."


    "Just hold on to the possibility of giving it a try and support me to give it a try!"


    "I am weak and win. You have the right to live together with the human race under the dragon sun star. If I lose, what impact will it have on you?"


    This time, the old dragon king was really moved, and after seeing him frowning and pondering for a long time, he finally made a decision and agreed.


    "Good! I agree to your request!"


    Chen Fan was overjoyed when he heard this, but who knew that the other party had conditions.


    "But I promised, you must bring me the representatives of the dragon blood family. I want to see them with my own eyes. Is it worthwhile to get our noble blood!"


    Chen Fan nodded: "That''s natural. In fact, if you don''t say this, Senior Dragon King, I will do the same. After all, I can''t bear to have such a powerful dragon blood being wasted by mediocre generations. That would be violent. ."


    No matter who it is and what status he has reached, even today''s Chen Fan will still be flattering because there is no one, or the dragon does not like to be flattered.


    Just like now, the old dragon king who Chen Fan had already photographed with a few words floated up, stroking his beard, and a pair of long eyes squinted together.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan immediately chose to leave, and immediately set off to Dragon Blood Village to find Long Er.

 Chapter 1862： Dragon Blood Village

    Dragon Blood Village is located in the southwest of Yuzhou, in a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on the other.


    The current Dragon Blood Village has long lost the strength of the legendary Dragon Blood Family. Instead, the old man leaned against the thatched hut and slumbered with his eyes closed.


    A few old dogs just lie on the ground, lazily basking in the sun.


    There are children with bare feet and you chase me, and from time to time there is the sound of women''s cursing. Which kind of melon baby should be causing trouble again.


    Everything in front of me is no different from a small fishing village in the world. There are even fishing nets on the beach.


    Chen Fan''s arrival attracted a lot of curious eyes. He looked up and down, and people began to gather together and whisper.


    Chen Fan came to an old man who looked energetic, clasped his fist and said, "Old man, here is the Dragon Blood Village. I am a friend of Long Er, this time I came to look for him specially."


    Hearing Long Er''s name, the old man looked up at Chen Fan, but he didn''t talk to him.


    At this moment, a clear female voice came from the thatched hut behind him.


    "My grandpa doesn''t talk to outsiders, just ask me if you have anything."


    The owner of the voice is a little girl, probably in her twenty-eight years, which may be the reason for doing housework early, so she looks slightly more mature than girls of the same age.


    "My name is Long Yan, what are you looking for?"


    "I once promised Long Er to give him a gift. Today is to honor the promise. I don''t know where he is now?"


    At present, Chen Fan naturally can''t say all of his goals, so he thought of a refusal. Fortunately, Long Yan didn''t care too much, just shook his head and said: "You are late, the east is always There was a change, the second brother went to investigate."


    "Dare to ask how long he has been away, do you say how long will it take to come back?"


    Chen Fan asked immediately, but Long Yan shook her head and said that Long Er had been away for two days and said nothing else.


    Frowning slightly, Chen Fan asked about the direction of the change, and then followed Long Er''s footsteps and left.


    He''s already here, he can''t clap his hands and go back.


    Although Chen Fan didn''t think that Yilong would encounter something that he couldn''t solve by himself, but he was idle anyway. It''s better to follow up and see what happened.


    Not long after leaving the Dragon Blood Village, Chen Fan''s footsteps stopped.


    He didn''t turn his head back and said, "Why does the dragon girl follow sneakily? Is it inconvenient to say anything in the village before?"


    The voice fell, and the petite figure came out from behind, it was Long Yan.


    She came to Chen Fan and hesitated and said, "I know who you are. I heard the second brother talk about you."


    "I also know what the gift you are talking about is."


    "Oh, what happened after you know it?" Chen Fan asked, "Is there any connection between you and me behind your back?"


    "I...I want to ask you, can you give me a copy of dragon blood? I also want to be as strong as my second brother."


    Facing Long Yan like this, Chen Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "If there is, it will definitely not be hidden. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you get a bottle of dragon blood in a while."


    "really?!"


    Long Yan''s eyes widened for a few minutes, and she was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    And in order not to make Chen Fan go back, he had to pull the hook together, saying that this would not violate his promise.


    In desperation, Chen Fan had to do as he said, and Long Yan was completely relieved, but still had no intention of leaving.


    "I''ll take you to the second brother, you will definitely not find him alone."


    Having said that, he led the way on his own, humming some unknown tune as he walked, and seemed very happy.


    When Chen Fan saw this, he couldn''t bear to be disturbed, so he had to follow Long Yan and continue to pursue Long Er''s footsteps.

 Chapter 1863： Rock Monster

    "Brother Chen, that''s it."


    "There are often monsters and beasts around here, and my second brother often comes here to hunt and exchange things for the tribe."


    Long Yan introduced Chen Fan to the front, but just as her voice fell, a roar suddenly spread into the ears of the two of them, and then, there was a vibration erupting under her feet, which directly shook her ankles and numb.


    Without saying anything, Chen Fan grabbed Long Yan''s wrist, pulled it to his hand, and then slapped the storage bag to call out the magic spear!


    "expensive!!"


    The deafening roar seemed to have a groundbreaking aura. Chen Fan followed his reputation. A stone giant whose shape was black, covered with stones, and even covered with moss, was hammering his chest continuously and roaring in his mouth.


    On the opposite side of the stone giant, it was Dragon II who had used all his combat power and was covered in thick scales!


    What surprised Chen Fan the most was that now, after Long Er had put out all his combat power, he hadn''t gained the slightest advantage against the stone giant, and even faintly fell into a disadvantage.


    This shows how powerful this monster is!


    "Brother Long, I''ll come too!"


    Long Yan settled down, Chen Fan shouted and greeted him directly.


    Long Er only discovered Chen Fan, but at this time there was no time to ask about all the reasons. The two stood side by side in midair, staring directly at the stone monster without blinking.


    "Roar!!!"


    The stone monster saw another person who dared to stand in front of him, and immediately became furious. The roarer picked up a big tree with a diameter of three or four to four on the ground and swept it directly!


    "call..."


    The huge wind blows against your face, the trees almost obscure the sky, and you can cover the entire sky.


    Chen Fan and Long Er looked at each other, punched and shot, all locked in one spot.


    "boom!"


    The huge canopy burst completely, and the impact force caused the stone monster with a height of more than one hundred feet to stagger for a while!


    With this opportunity, Chen Fan and Longer won the chase, instantly boosted their speed to the extreme, and made a final attack towards the stone monster.


    The iron fist covering the scales of Long Er directly hit the head of the stone monster, and with a bang, the head immediately exploded into rubble of various sizes and splashed.


    As for Chen Fan, the magic spear was inserted into his body obliquely, making it look as if he had been nailed to the ground.


    After all this last night, the two of them took a breath, looked at each other, clasped a fist, and said, "Brother Chen (Brother Wang), don''t come here all right?"


    Unexpectedly, just said hello, the change is coming back!


    Long Yan, who had been hiding behind her back, yelled in exclamation and shouted hysterically: "Run, the monster is not dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan and Long Er looked back at the same time. As expected, even if the body was penetrated and the head was shattered, the stone monster was still alive.


    And constantly attracting the stones around him, combining them on himself.


    In the blink of an eye, he recovered his head, and all this turned into three heads!


    In addition, there are six arms and four legs!


    This is a bit tricky. It''s not easy to kill in the situation just now. Now that you have become such a monster, where do people start?


    "Brother Dragon, where did you provoke such a monster, do you know the origin and weakness?"


    Chen Fan asked quickly. He didn''t believe that the stone monster in front of him would be an immortal creature. The reason why he and Long Er couldn''t kill each other together was probably because he didn''t find the right way.


    Long Er also knew what had to be said at this time, and said without reservation: "This beast is a mountain monster. According to legend, it was bred from a mountain, almost equivalent to immortality."


    "I came here to look for the dragon lice on the mountain monster, but I didn''t expect to talk to him, so I made a big fight."


    "This time this mountain monster is afraid that it is already an adult, and you and I can''t fight it together."

 Chapter 1864： I have a big baby

    Chen Fan frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He could also see that this mountain monster was born with Kong Wu, as if he had been blessed by God. In theory, as long as there were stones around him, he would not really die.


    To be honest, Chen Fan also wanted this ability.


    But he didn''t want to own it by himself, but wondered...Can the monster be included in his command?


    Just imagine, if such a mountain monster is placed on the battlefield, wouldn''t it be a big killer for a man to be a master?


    With this thought, Chen Fan tentatively asked the mountain monster: "Mountain monster, why did you take the initiative to attack us? We did not provoke you!"


    Chen Fan''s opening was tantamount to pushing his own responsibility completely, but instead he buckled the **** basin on the head of the mountain monster.


    The mountain monster was not very wise, so Chen Fan''s question was stopped by him.


    "You, you guys... beat Ah Guai, Ah Guai... resist and kill you."


    Chen Fan gave Long Er a little restless look, and then said: "We didn''t beat Ah Guai, we are here to make friends with Ah Guai."


    "really?"


    The sound of the mountain monster is screaming, but it has a silly feeling.


    Chen Fan nodded heavily, then patted the storage bag and took out a superb spirit stone: "Of course it is true, you see I brought you a big baby."


    After all, he threw the spirit stone to the mountain monster.


    Chen Fan had observed the surroundings before, and his spiritual energy was thin, and there was no sign of spiritual stone veins at all.


    The mountain monster seems to have been growing up here, so he has never seen a spirit stone.


    So at this time Chen Fan took out the spirit stone, isn''t it just a big treasure he has never seen before, surely he will be stunned by the mountain monster.


    Things did not surprise Chen Fan. The mountain monster carefully caught the spirit stone. Despite its huge body, a spirit stone looked like sand in its hands, but it did not prevent the mountain monster from being surprised.


    That''s right, that face is all made of stones, and it is extremely humane, revealing a touch of surprise, doubt, and curiosity.


    Just squatted on the ground and kept observing, after a long time, he looked up embarrassedly and wanted to return the spirit stone to Chen Fan.


    "Sorry, Guai... I''m fascinated by it, so I can give it back to you."


    To be honest, Chen Fan really couldn''t bear to continue to lie to this mountain monster so honest and honest.


    But now it''s hard to get an arrow!


    "Agua, can I call you like this?" Chen Fan smiled as much as possible after getting the reply from Aguai: "This treasure is given to you as a meeting gift. You can keep it forever in the future. Do you like it?"


    When Chen Fan said something like this, the ghost knew what the expressions of Long Er and Long Yan in the back were.


    The two siblings have lived so much, and it is really the first time they have met such a thick-skinned person.


    A piece of spirit stone is said to be a great treasure of the world, and he also obeyed the words of the mountain monsters who were not very intelligent.


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan obviously paid nothing, just a few words, a spiritual stone.


    And when Long Er was here just now, the mountain monster wanted to kill at all costs.


    Seeing this situation, Long Er could only sigh with regret.


    Sure enough, people are more dead than people, and they have to be thrown away.


    Just as Long Er''s thoughts were thousands of times, Chen Fan had completely become good friends with Ah Guai. Chen Fan told Ah Guai a lot of outside stories, and then told him that something like Lingshi is actually outside. There are many more.


    Finally, when it was time to see Tuqong, Chen Fan finally showed his fangs.


    "It''s too early, Guai, I''m leaving, and I don''t know that we won''t have the chance to meet again in this life. Take care."


    Having said that, Chen Fan got up and left with a little sadness, but he kept shouting in his heart as he walked, "Quickly stop me, Awei, quickly stop me!!!"

 Chapter 1865： Conquer the Mountain Monster

    "wait wait wait..."


    Ah Guai finally spoke, and Chen Fan immediately turned his head to meet Long Er and Long Yan''s surprised eyes.


    "What else?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan smiled very kindly, as if he was a bad uncle who tricked a child into eating candy.


    I saw Ah Guai sitting on the ground, two huge fingers constantly pointing.


    Every time he glanced at Chen Fan secretly, but he didn''t dare to make any eye contact with him, and seemed very nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, Agua. We are all good people and won''t hurt you. Just say something straight."


    Under this kind of continuous guidance, Ah Guai finally said, "Um, stone... can I give Ah Guai some more?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan lamented that the mountain monster finally took the bait, and his expression showed a very hesitant look.


    "Oh strange, it''s not that I don''t want to give you the spirit stone, but this thing is too expensive, even if it is me, it is impossible to take it out casually."


    A look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Ah Guai''s face, and it seemed that he really had an extraordinary desire for the spirit stone he had never seen before.


    Chen Fan, who sees everything in his eyes, seems to have made a very difficult decision, saying, "But since it''s you want it, we are friends, maybe I can help you find it."


    As soon as the voice fell, infinite surprises appeared on Ah Guai¡¯s face: "Really, Guai thank you."


    Chen Fan waved his hand, "Don''t worry, let me find the spirit stone for you, I can''t send it to you so far in the future, or you can go with me, and I will find the spirit stone for you in the future. convenient?"


    See you, it''s just kidnapping.


    Regardless of the fact that Aguai''s reminder is hundreds of meters, in fact, wisdom can''t be found with three or four-year-old children.


    Being so fooled by Chen Fan, Rao is the dragon''s heart on the side as firm as iron, which inevitably gives rise to a feeling of unbearable heart.


    After all, a piece of rotten street spirit stone could actually be exchanged for the assistance of a mountain monster that Chen Fan and Long Er would not be able to defeat together. This was simply the most cost-effective business in the world.


    But this mountain monster didn''t have any idea about this matter, and could only be led by the nose by Chen Fan.


    "Follow you...It''s not impossible to follow you, but Aguai has lived here for many years. Aguai is a nostalgic person."


    Hearing Ah Guai''s tone, he seemed to be a little sad. Chen Fan also put on an unhappy expression and said, "A Guai is an older child. When he gets older, he has to learn to go out alone."


    "If Aguai stays here forever, he will be laughed at for not growing up in the future. Would you like to be laughed at?"


    As soon as this remark came out, A Guai''s head shook like a rattle, and the strong wind that even shook his head directly blew a large piece of wood.


    "Aguai doesn''t want to be laughed at. Aguai has grown up and is no longer a small monster. Aguai will go with you."


    After that, Ah Guai stood up and bent down to look like he was about to uproot the mountain under his feet and take it away.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to let Ah Guai take the mountain away. He has just stopped Ah Guai and pointed to his storage bag and said, "This is the new home I prepared for you. Guai, go in and take a look. , You are definitely better outside."


    The allure of a new home is absolutely fatal to Aguai, who only has the wisdom of a three or four-year-old child.


    Especially when you look at Chen Fan''s storage bag, it''s the size of a palm, and it''s the palm of a human race.


    If you look at your figure again, how can you get into such a small bag?


    "Agua can''t get in this bag."


    Scratching his head in doubt, Ah Guai obviously couldn''t understand what Sumina mustard seed is. Chen Fan didn''t want to explain such a complicated principle and said directly: "A Guai close your eyes, don''t think about anything, don''t resist. "


    "When I heard my call, I opened my eyes. When the time comes, you will be in your new home. I have prepared a lot of spirit stones for you at home."


    After the sound fell, Chen Fan urged his storage bag and finally took the mountain monster into one of the small worlds that were constructed separately.


    At this point, Chen Fan got another powerful helper, the mountain monster!

 Chapter 1866： I want your support

    On the way back, apart from Chen Fan, Long Er and Long Yan were somewhat embarrassed.


    Because they felt that when they faced Chen Fan, they had also become mountain monsters, as if they could be sold by Chen Fan anytime and anywhere.


    Fortunately, Long Er had known Chen Fan before, and the adjustment of his mentality was good. Therefore, after a long time of brewing, he finally found an opportunity to ask: "I don''t know why Brother Chen is here this time?"


    Chen Fan looked at Long Erdao: "Brother Long has forgotten our original agreement? I came to you, naturally because of that agreement."


    Upon mentioning the agreement, Long Er''s eyes immediately burst into light, and he stepped forward and grabbed Chen Fan''s arm and said, "You mean you got dragon blood?"


    Chen Fan nodded, and then added: "Right or not, I persuaded the old dragon king, but for the specific situation, he has to make a decision after seeing you and the blood of your family."


    "In other words, I have done everything I can do. Next, it''s up to you!"


    When the voice fell, Long Er slowly stopped and made Long Yan looked back in surprise.


    But it didn''t matter what she looked like, Long Yan was even more surprised.


    I saw her brother Long Er, the man who had never bowed his head to anyone in his entire life, actually lowered his noble head at Chen Fan, and he also bowed deeply.


    It can be said that he lowered his posture into the dust.


    At this time, Chen Fan should be showing sincerity and fear, and he should be ashamed, but instead of he did not, he showed what he should be, and he accepted the ceremony of Long Er very well.


    "how can that be?"


    "When did my brother change his temper?"


    Long Yan couldn''t get the answer, because she was not Long Er at all and didn''t understand the pain in Long Er''s heart.


    But Chen Fan understands, because he understands, he can guarantee that as long as he can help from it, let the dragon blood family catch the dragon family line.


    This powerful family back then will definitely use it for itself!


    "You don''t need to do this." Stepping forward to help Long Er up, Chen Fan continued: "You know, what I want is your support, the support of your entire family!"


    These words have already put everything on the table.


    Does your dragon blood family support me Chen Fan?


    Long Er was not stunned. Although he was already moved in his heart, he instinctively asked, "Last time you and I talked about this, I thought it was far away, so I didn''t care."


    "But this time, what I want to ask is, what is it you want!"


    Chen Fan pursed his mouth and nodded, stretched out a finger, and pointed to the horizon: "Did you see the scene that day? What I want is this day!"


    Then he pointed to the ground again: "What I want is this place!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s domineering words gushing out all over his body, as if to condense into substance, which is intriguing.


    "What I want is this world!"


    "What I want is not only East China, not only Dachen, I want the entire Kyushu, even Zhongzhou!"


    "As far as I can see, it is my territory, and the place where the sun stars shine is all owned by me, Chen Fan!"


    The endless divine light in his eyes converged in an instant, and finally turned into that shining star, looking at Long Er who had been completely subdued.


    "This is what I want, so you are willing to follow me, get all of this, level it all, create it with your own hands, all this!"


    "I do!"


    Unexpectedly, Long Yan, who had never said a word, was the first to speak.


    Her little face flushed, and she seemed to be extremely excited.


    And just after her voice fell, Long Er also held his fist at Chen Fan very solemnly and bowed: "Subordinates, I would like to do what you can do!"

 Chapter 1867： Long Yan Trial

    After returning to Dragon Blood Village, Long Er said everything about the matter.


    When the villagers knew that Chen Fan could actually get on the line with the Dragon Clan, they looked at him differently.


    There is no longer the indifference when I first came here.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about this, because these were members of Long Er''s clan. In the future, many people might become part of his staff, but that''s something for now, not now.


    After some exchanges, Chen Fan still suggested that Long Erxian bring the villagers to live in Yuzhou City, so that it would be a lot easier to do things in the future. The most important thing is to ensure that they will not be used by people with ulterior motives.


    There are about 1,000 people in the Dragon Blood Village today.


    Half of them are old and weak, and they are generally about sixteen or seventeen and in their early twenties, which is the best age.


    Chen Fan and Long Er''s consideration is that these five hundred people will become the first group of Dragon Blood Guard members.


    The so-called Dragon Blood Guard is Chen Fan''s position specifically for the Dragon Blood Clan''s relics.


    Of course, the Dragon Blood Guard is just an idea at present.


    After all, let alone hundreds of people, now I haven''t even got a copy of dragon blood.


    But it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan believes that everything will be obtained soon.


    The group was divided into two groups, and Chen Fan sent someone from Yuzhou to attract the villagers of Dragon Blood Village.


    They will soon be arranged into Yuzhou City, and a separate area will be divided for their reproduction.


    As for Chen Fan, Long Er, and Long Yan, they went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace again.


    This time, the person who has undergone the assessment of the Old Dragon King will be Long Yan.


    As long as she can pass this assessment, things will be much easier in the future.


    As for why Long Yan is a girl.


    To be honest, among the current generation of young people in Dragon Blood Village, apart from Long Er, I am afraid that only Long Yan can be used.


    For the rest, Chen Fan really didn''t care about it.


    Even if the group of people finally obtained the dragon blood and gained powerful power, to Chen Fan, they were only subordinates and could never be regarded as true henchmen.


    After seeing Old Dragon King in person, both Long Er and Long Yan were actually a little nervous.


    But fortunately, Chen Fan''s self-confidence can help them disperse some of the pressure, which made the two of them not gaffe.


    After looking at Long Er deeply, the old dragon king asked him how he obtained the dragon blood.


    Long Er didn''t hide it, telling all the ins and outs.


    The old dragon king knew that Long Er actually got the dragon blood from a dying black dragon, and he was surprised, and sighed that it was an inexhaustible road.


    The dragon blood family has fallen so far, and can still find the capital to comeback.


    The old dragon king who attributed everything to the providence of God, even had a lot of senses for Long Er, after all, to some extent, Long Er belonged to a half dragon, and he was considered a relative.


    Of course, at this time, it is better not to mention the fact that the dragon blood clan and the dragon clan head-to-head in the ancient times.


    In a blink of an eye, Long Yan''s trial began, and the old dragon king led Long Yan directly into a closed room, and then walked out alone.


    No one knows what Long Yan will experience inside, or whether it is in danger.


    In short, the old dragon king just left a word. If it can come out within three days, the contract between the dragon clan and the dragon blood clan can be signed!


    Ever since, including Chen Fan and Long Er, the persistence in everyone''s heart is pinned on Long Yan at this moment.


    The two waited outside the secret room almost motionless, waiting for the arrival of three days.


    One day passed, and there was no movement in the secret room.


    Two days later, there was still no change in the secret room.


    At this moment, even Chen Fan was nervous to the extreme, feeling that time seemed to slow down infinitely. Then the third day, no matter how much he waited, he couldn''t come.

 Chapter 1868： Academy Vision

    "Squeak..."


    The old door was pushed open, and Long Yan appeared in front of Chen Fan and Long Er.


    "How about it, is it successful?"


    Long Yan took out a porcelain bottle from her arms. Inside the porcelain bottle, it was dragon blood!


    "Tell me what kind of trial you encountered?"


    Chen Fan asked him what he cared about the most, why he couldn''t sense anything happening in the secret room from the outside in three days.


    It''s as if... nothing happened at all.


    This kind of unknown is not a good situation. After all, unknown things are difficult to guarantee that anyone can pass, and the dragon blood family that Chen Fan wants is definitely more than one or two peak combat power.


    What he wants is all!


    "It''s useless, if you ask her, she won''t know." The old dragon king returned at this time and explained: "This time the trial is not she is going through, but the blood of my dragon is being tested."


    "Only after passing the test can I get the blood of my dragon''s blood. On the contrary, she will still sleep in the secret room at this moment."


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan''s heart was mixed.


    The good news is that this kind of trial does not seem to be difficult, and many people can participate in it after coming.


    But the worry is that I don''t know the success rate of this trial in the future, but looking at the appearance of the old dragon king, he is afraid that he is optimistic about the trial.


    This feeling of being in the hands of others is not friendly to Chen Fan.


    He has even begun to think about how to bring the power back to himself.


    With a swift movement in his mind, Chen Fan suddenly came up with a wonderful strategy.


    I saw that he first bowed to Old Dragon King and said, "This time, I still have to thank Senior Dragon King for his action. I promised seniors at first, and juniors will never forget!"


    "If the seniors now have children who want to visit the world, I can take them away immediately."


    At this point, Chen Fan shook his head and rejected his previous statement.


    Only after he pondered for a long time, he said: "If you just visit it, I''m afraid it will not achieve good results. What do you think of Senior Dragon King? How about letting them learn etiquette in the human society?"


    "etiquette?"


    Not only is Dragon King, this time even Long Er and Long Yan are blinded.


    If you practice well, you should practice. Why should you take a break from etiquette? Is it possible to study the Four Books and Five Classics?


    "Of course there are four books and five classics besides etiquette." Chen Fan opened his mouth again solemnly.


    But this time, it was even more confusing, what kind of medicine did Chen Fan sell in the gourd?


    "Senior Dragon King, do you sometimes feel that there are too many heirs around you, and you are annoyed when you see too many?"


    "Do you often get dizzy by the noise?"


    "I have the idea to set up a school in Yuzhou, so that all children, regardless of race or identity, will practice and study in the school."


    "This way, on the one hand, it can temper their xinxing, and on the other hand, it can also make them feel the collective life in advance. What do Senior Dragon King think?"


    To be honest, I was just building a school, there was nothing to be shocked.


    But it is mainly Chen Fan''s remarks, which is really imaginative.


    But take Laolongwang as an example. He has more than one hundred children, and every time he gathers all the children together, it is so noisy that he has a big head.


    Just imagine if these children were sent to that school, let alone whether they could learn something, first of all, the Dragon Palace would be much cleaner.


    Therefore, the old dragon king did not even think about it, and nodded in a hurry to agree.


    Thinking about what etiquette you learn, what four books and five classics you learn, as long as you don''t bother me, you can learn anything!


    It is precisely because of the reaction of the Old Dragon King that gave Chen Fan great confidence, so that this academy, which will become famous throughout the entire Nine Provinces in the future, has formally revealed some clues!

 Chapter 1869： Song Yus ability

    After the group returned to Yuzhou, the Dragon Blood Clan had already completed their migration, and Weng Yan had arranged their accommodation.


    From then on, people of the right age will be sent to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to receive assessments to see if they have the ability to be recognized by dragon blood.


    Of course, this might make the number of Dragon Blood Warriors that Chen Fan needs different in the end, but it''s just a matter of time for the beginning.


    After this period of time has passed and the Dragon Blood clan can truly thrive in peace, these difficulties will not be a problem.


    Although the life of Long Er and the others was free, Chen Fan did not.


    He first took the time to look at Russell and the group of children Russell brought from the capital this time.


    Although this group of children will not encounter danger or trouble in Yuzhou City, they can''t be sent to look after them forever.


    Chen Fan believes that it is still necessary to give people the opportunity to be self-sufficient.


    It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish.


    Therefore, the placement of these children is still a problem for Chen Fan.


    In the end, he can only pin his hopes on the establishment of the Academy, which is absolutely beneficial to the current Chen Fan.


    First of all, the establishment of a school will allow countless children who have been displaced or are idle at home to get the opportunity to go to school.


    This opportunity may be specially assigned to teach the knowledge of practice, it may be the art of war, or even the battlefield.


    But one thing is absolutely necessary to teach, that is, the Four Books and Five Classics!


    Why is Chen Fan so fascinated by the Four Books and Five Classics?


    That''s because he knows deeply how the emperors and generals in ancient times brainwashed the customs when they were on the earth in the previous life.


    The Four Books and the Five Classics, such things have been studied for a long time, and the thinking will become rigid. In addition to the emperor, there are very few things left in the mind for independent thinking.


    This is exactly what Chen Fan needs most!


    What he wants is people who dare to fight and kill, dare to ask himself to go desperately.


    As for the old man who had to stop while beating and asking himself why he was beating, and what was the meaning of such a beating, Chen Fan was not prepared to take it.


    Thinking about life, you can go home and think silently. On the one hand, you occupy resources on the battlefield. On the other hand, you blindly reason about the little bit of confusion in your heart. Such a person, Chen Fan, can be described as abhorrent!


    How much must be killed in the cradle!


    Therefore, this academy can be understood as a large brainwashing organization for Chen Fan alone.


    All the children enter the academy. After the young people leave, they will become Chen Fan''s **** fans, who dare to dedicate everything to Chen Fan.


    And with Chen Fan with such a subordinate, what will be terrible in the future?


    Of course, a series of issues such as specific teaching methods need to be studied slowly later, but this general direction is very good, at least there will be a goal of hard work in the future.


    "Weng Yan, how''s Song Yu''s going on recently? Can the people of the heavenly masters leave?"


    While he was thinking about it, Chen Fan suddenly thought of Song Yu.


    After hearing the words, Weng Yan thought about it for a while, and said the truth: "That Shanming left Yuzhou with the people of the Tianshidao yesterday. Song Yu should lighten the rest of the Tianshidao for the people who are leading at this moment."


    Chen Fan counted the time, and Shanming was about to leave.


    From this point of view, Song Yu did not disappoint himself.


    For this person, Chen Fan is still quite valued, after all, he is indeed capable.


    If you can use it for yourself, it is naturally excellent.


    I''m afraid that he doesn''t know the current affairs, so he has to enter the coffin with the old ideal of loyalty and patriotism.


    However, looking at it now, Song Yu was able to handle Shanming''s affairs so quickly, without any muddles, and he had the intention of submitting in his heart.


    This is actually a happy event for Chen Fan.


    "Go, let''s go to the Heavenly Master Tower to see how Song Yu is done."


    Instructed Weng Yan, Chen Fan was the first to lead the way, and there seemed to be a sense of excitement that could not be concealed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1870： Yuzhou Tianshi Tower

    Yuzhou Tianshi Tower, as the tallest building in Yuzhou, has been a landmark building since its inception.


    It''s a pity that the so-called landmark ends with the arrival of Chen Fan.


    Having countless believers, to some extent, it can be said that the Tianshi Dao that has informed Yuzhou for many years has now collapsed.


    It was because of Chen Fan''s arrival, that it was because Shanming couldn''t help himself and opposed Chen Fan.


    Or in some ways, it is Shanming who is opposing the people of the world.


    Looking back at what the black-clothed army did, Chen Fan obviously made Ling Feng stand on the side of the people. Therefore, the black-clothed army naturally gained the favor of the people and believed that they were standing together.


    So at this time, standing on the opposite side of the black army means standing on the opposite side of the people?


    Shanming obviously doesn''t understand the truth that water can carry and overturn a boat. He only believes that as long as he can solve the black army, his status in the future is bound to rise to a higher level, even faintly overwhelming people like the prefect. , All easily.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thinking is too much for granted. Let alone Chen Fan, the prefect, Shanming will not be able to get through it for the people alone.


    Why could he leave Yuzhou so easily? Song Yu''s ability may have a great effect, but a bigger effect is that Shanming himself knew that he could not continue to survive here.


    The believers who were obedient, now see him all around, and some of them have bad tempers, and even come up for a bite.


    How can Shanming, who is a proud member of the Taoist priesthood, endure this?


    But it doesn''t work if you can''t bear it. Who will let someone else in Yuzhou now have the final say, and if they want to be a dragon, they have to lie down, and if they are a tiger, they have to lie down!


    Perhaps it was all these helplessness and constraints that made Shanming finally want to open up a little bit and chose to leave Yuzhou. After all, in his opinion, Yuzhou could not continue preaching, and Dachen was still the other sixty-three prefectures.


    If you don¡¯t stay here, don¡¯t you have a place to stay?


    It''s a pity that Shan Mingxian is a little bit too much.


    In fact, from the perspective of Chen Fan''s performance of the Heavenly Master Tao, he has always guarded against this behemoth under the eyelids.


    Originally, this was the case when Chen Fan was a little far away from the center of power. When he truly surfaced in the future, he would be more vigilant against the Heavenly Master Tao when he and Chen Yi parted the world and ruled the river.


    Imperial power and theocracy, no matter which world or dynasty you go to, will always be an irreconcilable relationship.


    Originally Chen Fan had no chance, but now he has it.


    From then on, for every city passing by, it is the most basic to get rid of the local Tianshi Dao, as basic as siege and defend the city!


    Of course, that''s all for a second story. Chen Fan came here today to find Song Yu to discuss another important matter.


    "Master Song is really good, and he can drive Shanming away in such a short time. It seems that I didn''t misunderstand you."


    Passing a corner, Song Yu was tapping the leftovers in the Tianshi Tower by a celebrity, and Chen Fan''s voice sounded leisurely.


    Song Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then turned back without hesitation and bowed to Chen Fan.


    "Subordinates pay respect to Lord Prefect, and Lord Prefect is well."


    Seeing this answer, he must have fully understood where he is now, and he is still a person who is aware of current affairs.


    Satisfied, he patted Song Yu on the shoulder, and Chen Fan smiled and said, "Tell me, I''m very curious about the way Song Master forced Shanming to leave."


    As soon as this remark came out, Song Yuzhen smiled reservedly, and said with some embarrassment: "I am ashamed to say, I''m just pulling the flag."


    "I told Na Shanming that you didn''t show up these days, your sir, because my brother went out and dispatched troops. Yuzhou will start a war in the near future, and if Shanming doesn''t leave, he will be the first to take his flag in the future."


    "Oh?" Chen Fan almost didn''t suppress his smile, and continued to ask: "Then if you say this, Shanming will believe it?"


    "It''s more than just a letter." Song Yu couldn''t help but smile: "He took people away the next day. He didn''t take anything with him when he left, so he left a note for me, saying thank you. My grace not to kill..."

 Chapter 1871： The only way to rise

    It is really dumbfounding to think about the bishop of Yuzhou Tianshidao, what kind of character, finally fell to the point of frightened and fleeing away.


    But don''t look at Song Yu''s lightness in this matter, Chen Fan understands that there must be many difficulties in it that he does not know.


    It''s just that he didn''t ask, Song Yu didn''t say anything. Instead, he picked up nice and pleasant words.


    I have to say that having such a subordinate is really a matter of the world. After all, no one likes to listen to others'' complaints every day.


    "Song Yu, with your ability, why have you always been the deputy of the previous prefect in Yuzhou, and there is no report of your name even in the court?"


    Chen Fan asked aloud, and this was what he was most confused about.


    It stands to reason that people like Song Yu shouldn''t be obscured. Why doesn''t anyone know if they leave Yuzhou?


    Song Yu sighed long after hearing the words, a little lonely color appeared in his eyes.


    "My lord, I was rootless duckweed back then, and I depended on various families to become a doorman."


    "I wanted to go to Beijing to find a job for myself, but the water in the city is too deep. If there is no network, you will not even be able to see the big masters."


    "In the end, the prefect of the previous generation took pity on me and asked me to follow him as a deputy, but it was not the kind recognized by the court. Even the previous prefect gave me the salary alone."


    Speaking of this past incident, Song Yu''s whole person was obviously depressed, and he tilted his head and recalled: "In the beginning, he was working hard to govern as the prefect. Yuzhou was well managed by him."


    "It didn''t take long before things changed."


    "Years of ease has made him feel lucky. The first time he ate his salary and no one found out that no one was pursuing it, everything became impossible to deal with."


    "He started to be arrogant and extravagant, and when he didn''t have enough money, he searched for the people and the people. In the end he fell into the current situation.


    Song Yu seemed to have only talked about his past with the previous prefect, and indirectly showed loyalty to Chen Fan, but on another level, he actually also said the sadness of Da Chen, a poor scholar.


    As long as there are no connections and no spirit stones, no matter how powerful you are, you can only linger in the countryside, and it is absolutely impossible to enter the court.


    The current Da Chen Chaotang is basically firmly controlled by the family.


    Every time there is a vacancy in an official position, the children of a large family will come up to fill it, and they don''t even care about whether they are so capable.


    This is a world where bad money is chasing good money. Countless capable people like Song Yu can only stay in a corner, and it will be difficult for them to find a chance to make a living.


    Imagine what a huge territory in Dachen''s eight-eight-six-four state, and how many capable people among them are blocked under the authority firmly held by aristocratic families?


    For a moment, Chen Fan felt that he still had a long way to go. His mission was not just to grab Da Chen into his hands. He also wanted to bring this tired country back to life in his own hands. machine.


    So what is the first step that can be done now?


    "Song Yu, what do you think this celestial master tower under our feet should be used for?"


    The sudden question made Song Yu stunned, saying that he didn''t know what the Celestial Master Tower was used for.


    "My lord must have already had an idea, you just need to give it a call."


    Chen Fan was also helpless when he opened the business, and Song Yu didn¡¯t know how to adapt, but he said with excitement, ¡°I want to turn this place into a ladder, one that allows the poor and even ordinary people to walk into the temple The ladder!"


    "Here, status, status, spiritual power, these are not important, ability is the most important!


    "From now on, the poor family will not seek officials and nowhere, because everyone will know that the only way for them to rise is here!"


    "Yuzhou Academy!"

 Chapter 1872： Yuzhou Academy (Part 1)

    "Yuzhou Academy?!"


    Song Yu kept repeating the four words, his eyes flickering, as if he had seen the sight of no mathematician sitting in the tower of the heavenly master.


    He seems to have seen that in the future, most officials will walk out of Da Chen.


    My classmates have transformed and become the one who governs this country. For countless years of incompetent students, will they finally turn over this time?


    Song Yu thinks more and more deeply, he even sees the scene hundreds of years later, seeing Da Chen who is bound to flourish at that time and dominate the crowd!


    His eye sockets suddenly became wet, and the expression in his eyes looking at Chen Fan was filled with infinite reverence.


    Originally, Song Yu actually thought that Chen Fan''s move was just trying to take back everything that belonged to him from Chen Yi.


    After all, the house of the emperor, you are fighting for me, this is a normal thing.


    In the end, even if one Chen Yi died and another Chen Fan went up, there would still be no change in the result.


    Da Chen is still that Da Chen.


    But at this moment, after Song Yu heard Chen Fan''s idea about Yuzhou Academy, Song Yu''s opinion changed for the first time.


    He deeply knew that the people in front of him were not just trying to be the emperor.


    Chen Fan is real and wants to change the world with his own hands!


    Overthrow all old rules and establish a new order!


    This is what Chen Fan wants!


    "Puff!"


    With his knees bent, he knelt directly in front of Chen Fan. At this moment, Song Yu was so emotional, his eyes filled with tears, and he knelt in front of Chen Fan, and said piously: "Please give me a chance, the lord Together, transform the new world!"


    For the first time, Song Yu no longer called Chen Fan an adult, but the lord.


    This means that he has accepted Chen Fan tens of thousands, no longer just to sign up for a while.


    Because Song Yu saw great courage, great determination, great ability, and great domineering in Chen Fan!


    Just ask a person with such a quality, if he cannot successfully transform this old world in the end, then it seems that there is no need to continue to transform it!


    At this moment, Chen Fan is also very emotional. At the beginning of the establishment of the Academy, he just wanted to let the young people in the future undergo a unified brainwashing, and deeply imprint the thought of loyalty and patriotism in his brain.


    But now it seems that everything carried by Yuzhou Academy is definitely much more than what Chen Fan wants.


    At the very least, it is not difficult to see from Song Yu''s performance that as long as the Yuzhou Academy is successfully established, Chen Fan will surely become the leader of the world''s poor family, and he is a well-deserved one.


    Then, with the support of the people and the support of the poor family, Chen Fan is already occupying the right time and place, and only the people are harmonious, then the big things can be expected.


    Therefore, for the present plan, Yuzhou Academy is imperative!


    Slowly holding up Song Yu, Chen Fan solemnly opened his mouth to the other party: "As for the Yuzhou Academy, I hope to see the direction as soon as possible, and even the completion."


    "Song Yu, do you have the confidence to supervise this matter and become the first educator of Yuzhou Academy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Song Yu was determined, and he was almost taken away by the great benefits.


    There is nothing special about supervising the completion of Yuzhou Academy, especially the second half of Chen Fan''s words.


    Become the first student of Yuzhou Academy!


    What is the school Cheng? That is to lead the existence of the entire Yuzhou Academy, which is equivalent to the future Academy students, who in a sense will be his Song Yu students.


    And these students will be the only ones in the future, radiating to the entire Dachen and managing this country?


    They have a common teacher, this is the greatest power in the world, and it feels terrifying to think about it.


    And such a big advantage is now hitting Song Yu''s head like this. How can he not be dizzy?


    In fact, Song Yu thinks a little too much, so how can Chen Fan give away the benefits of soliciting people''s hearts in vain?


    He had already thought about it this time. The school Cheng of Yuzhou Academy would change every year, and he would never allow people with ulterior motives to gain such great power, so... let Song Yu be happy now.

 Chapter 1873： Yuzhou Academy (Part 2)

    Ever since Chen Fan and Song Yuchang talked about that time, things about Yuzhou Academy have basically spread.


    At the beginning, there were only people discussing around Yuzhou, but under Chen Fan¡¯s help, it didn¡¯t take long for almost the entire Dachen to know that the last ascending step of this poor scholar was about to be lifted. From the ground.


    In an instant, the name of Yuzhou appeared in the ears of countless people, and there were countless poor students who chose Yuzhou ahead on the day they learned the news of Yuzhou Academy.


    After all, this is really shocking. For many years, ordinary people with ideals and ambitions in Dachen have no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go.


    Suddenly there is an opportunity now, but if you don''t vote, it will be broken?


    At the same time, it is an indisputable fact that Chen Fan, who personally prepared and built the Yuzhou Academy, naturally became the leader of the entire Dachen''s young generation of ten races.


    After all, how many nobles can there be in this world, and even more, they are still poor families.


    Chen Fan gave them an ascending channel, which is equivalent to giving countless seniors in the future a chance to be the most powerful person.


    May I ask who does this group of people thank Chen Fan?


    Chen Jingzhong, Chen Yi was furious after learning about this. He couldn''t figure out why all the good things in the world had to be taken by Chen Fan alone.


    Chen Yi wanted to build an academic palace himself, called Jingcheng Academy, but when the matter was just raised, it was opposed by countless people.


    The reason is simple. There is no reason for the emperor to follow the rule of the court in this world, so shameless?


    And more importantly, if you want to establish such a large-scale academy, where can you set up Lingshi?


    Nowadays, Dachen''s treasury can be said to be cleaner than a storage bag, and it can''t support the construction of an academic palace.


    After all, Beijing is different from Chen Fan''s.


    Chen Fan can use the abandoned Tianshi Tower as the Yuzhou Academy.


    But in the capital of the capital, even an inch of land cannot be wasted. If you want to build a school on this piece of land, that''s good, the spirit stone opens the way!


    In short, in every corner of Da Chen, anyone who wants to imitate or even learn from Chen Fan''s establishment of the Academy is extremely difficult, and only Chen Fan can act unscrupulously.


    This also gave Chen Fan maximum freedom, allowing him to decide the appearance of Yuzhou Academy according to his will.


    First of all, the school is divided into a juvenile group and a youth group.


    The juvenile group is a group of young children who are required to receive spiritual practice and various knowledge teachings in the school, knowing that they will grow up to adulthood, and they will eventually be used by Chen Fan!


    It can be said that the junior group is where Chen Fan''s real confidant is, and this is what he cares most about.


    In the future, the young people of the Dragon Blood family who will receive training, including the children of Chen Fan''s side, will all be trained in the Academy Youth Group.


    Even Chen Fan decided to wait for his future children to experience such treatment.


    The youth group is finished, and then it is the youth group.


    These people are all from all over Dachen, and they have been well-known before and are very capable people in their respective fields.


    These people enter the academy, in fact, the most important thing is to accept the insignificant brainwashing in the courses arranged by Chen Fan himself.


    Of course, brainwashing is impossible to be discovered casually. Everything is done while moisturizing things silently.


    The young cultivators who came to the Academy to study would not know that the reason why Chen Fan personally designed an ascending channel for them was not to allow these people who personally supported them to resist him in the future.


    What he wants is surrender, even blind surrender!


    Of course, at present, everything is only Chen Fan''s idea. There is no teacher who can teach students in the school.


    But don''t worry, since Chen Fan has done what he knows, then the official completion of Yuzhou Academy is not far away.


    No one knows that in the future, the Yuzhou Academy, known as the genius mass production camp, which will be famous in the mainland of Kyushu, can provide a steady stream of talents to Chen, today it has embarked on the stage of history.

 Chapter 1874： inscription

    Everything is suitable on the ninth day of September.


    On this day, Yuzhou is very lively all over the city, from the nobles with faces in the city, to the traffickers and pawns, ordinary people, all walked to the streets today, swaying to look at the entire Yuzhou, the tallest building.


    That''s the Tianshi Tower, it''s not right! It should be called Yuzhou Academy now!


    Built on the foundation of the Tianshi Tower, the entire Kyushu Continent, the first academic palace, was finally completed today.


    In fact, it is not so much construction, as it is just to re-arrange the furnishings inside and arrange them in the way of private schools.


    But even because of this, the completion of the Yuzhou Academy has almost attracted the attention of all people in the world. Countless people are looking at Yuzhou on this day, looking at the energetic young man!


    "Next, as the first member of Yuzhou Academy, Cheng Fan, I solemnly invite Yuzhou Academy''s permanent school Cheng Fan to speak on stage!"


    Under Song Yu¡¯s loud introduction, Chen Fan, the permanent honorary school of Yuzhou Academy, slowly stood in front of everyone.


    Chen Fan can be said to have been accustomed to such occasions. At this time, he did not see the embarrassment of being stared at, and some were just the superb light that bloomed in his eyes from time to time!


    "I once thought about a question, how old is Da Chen?"


    Chen Fan''s voice was not high, but at this moment everyone could not consciously lower their breathing, **** up their ears, and listen to Chen Fan''s speech.


    "My answer to this question is, it''s so big, it''s too big to really measure this piece of land with your feet."


    "Then I would like to ask in the opposite direction, how many people are needed to manage such a large piece of land in order to enable the people to live and work in peace and prosperity, and the people to be prosperous and healthy?"


    Slowly stretched out a finger, Chen Fan''s eyes swept across: "A person! Past experience tells me that as long as a nobleman can control this boundless world, he can control the entire Da Chen!"


    "But, is this really the case?" Chen Fan asked rhetorically, making everyone think.


    "The nobleman who looks to control the entire Da Chen with one person is just the most ridiculous lunatic in the world. He is the one he can¡¯t see, so nothing happened. I don¡¯t know that in every corner of Da Chen, at this moment. Because of his arrogance, disputes, killings, and even natural and man-made disasters are erupting!"


    "Da Chen, after all, is too big. Even the inherent aristocracy, even if they are pigs, cannot give birth to so many managers. Therefore, Chen Fan believes that it is time for the rise of our poor family members!"


    Chen Fan became more excited as he spoke, and his voice became louder.


    And the real poor scholars who rested below were all infected by Chen Fan''s voice at this moment, and were overwhelmed by the words full of firmness!


    "In this world, only we poor family scholars understand better. We are not the noble masters above all. We understand the suffering of the people, and we know more about the sorrow of the little people!"


    "Now, with the establishment of Yuzhou Academy, I want to take this to tell everyone in the world!"


    "The world controlled by the nobles, the days when they firmly held the ascending channel, today is over!"


    "The future belongs to us, to those who really do their best for this country and for Chen!"


    "Bring a pen!!!"


    With the last blast, someone immediately came to Chen Fan with a brush that was as tall as a person and the thickness of his arm was raised.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and directly scribbled a few words on the two pillars at the entrance of Yuzhou Academy.


    "Promote and get rich, go elsewhere!"


    "Careful of life and fear of death, don''t enter this door!"


    These two sentences have become the motto of those who have entered the Yuzhou Academy for countless years since then. Countless people have fought for Chen Fan''s two sentences and regarded them as their life goals.


    And surrounding the two sentences, how many songs and tears have happened in the middle, those are all things to follow.

 Chapter 1875： Suppress and appease

    The official completion of Yuzhou Academy can be described as joyful and sad.


    Take Yuzhou as an example. Those poor scholars who have not come far away are naturally happy, because they have obtained a very rare ascent channel. As long as they have enough abilities, they can theoretically rise to the ground. .


    At present, all people with high self-esteem will not think that they are mediocre people. Therefore, from a certain level, the completion of Yuzhou Academy has been regarded by most people as their own growth. Sign up.


    But in this way, the poor family members are happy, and there are still many local entrenched forces in Yuzhou City.


    They have been operating their own forces in Yuzhou for many years, and now they can finally guarantee to be alone, but Yuzhou Academy has appeared. Who can feel better in this change?


    As a result, the inherent aristocratic class of Yuzhou, those with vested interests in the first order, began to have quite a bit of criticism. Chen Fan''s idea of ??establishing the Yuzhou Academy has been protested on many occasions on the right track.


    This means that Yuzhou Academy is currently only targeting Yuzhou, a small place, and will not really touch anyone¡¯s cake. If Yuzhou Academy is facing the entire Dachen at this moment, it doesn¡¯t even need to be too much. I thought that the angry aristocratic class would swallow Chen Fan directly like a torrent.


    There is no room for resistance, no matter who you are!


    We must know that through the ages, no matter which world you are in, it has been more difficult to divide the cake that has been divided, let alone what Chen Fan has to do now is not to divide the cake, but to grab it directly!


    When I asked who Chen Fan was, when he decided to set up Yuzhou Academy, on the one hand, he would continuously cultivate new forces for himself and provide an ascending path for the poor, Chen Fan had already thought of all the things he might encounter. Hindered.


    Including the reaction of the inherent aristocracy.


    In fact, this kind of nuisance about thinking only in a small area has surprised Chen Fan. He was already prepared to be besieged by the Prefect.


    Now, now that the matter has appeared, it is natural to resolve it. First, Chen Fan put his posture in a very low position and personally invited several representatives of the inherent aristocracy to the Taishou Palace for a banquet.


    The content of the banquet is private, and it only claims to connect with the outside world.


    But as long as you are at the banquet, it is inevitable to talk about the Yuzhou Academy.


    Through Jiu Jin, Chen Fan gave an ambiguous answer to this matter.


    First of all, the emergence of Yuzhou Academy is absolutely impossible to have a great impact on the inherent management.


    In the future, Chen Fan''s employment standards have already been traced.


    He will choose six to seven adults among the nobles to form a leadership team, and at the same time, among the poor family, there will be three to four people who truly stand out.


    Everyone seems to have the same power, but in fact, the proportion of people selected will not change in the short term. Therefore, the aristocratic circle seems to be suppressed and excluded, but in fact the benefits are still theirs.


    It''s just this benefit, after Chen Fan''s operation, the gold content is not as high as before.


    But what about it, it will always be one to two percent higher than the poor family scholars, which is already a lot of face. This proves that although Chen Fan looks after the poor family scholars very much, but in fact he is still interested in the nobles.


    This is a great thing.


    Ever since, the noble lords were happy, and they hid in the bed and counted the money one by one, never jumping out and defying Chen Fan''s orders.


    Because they think that Chen Fan''s heart is for their good, and everyone is a family.


    This series of suppression and comforting, Chen Fan completely subdued the hearts of the poor families of Yuzhou and the nobles. It seemed to be a win-win outcome. In fact, only Chen Fan made a lot of money.


    In the middle, there must be many doubts.


    On the one hand, Chen Fan said that he was very fond of the poor family scholars, and on the other hand, he expressed his support to the nobles. Then which side does he support more?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Whether it is a poor family or a nobleman, it is Chen Fan''s tool to win people''s hearts.


    What he likes is ability!

 Chapter 1876： See you

    After all the troubles were resolved, the impact of Yuzhou Academy was slowly dissipating.


    During this period, Chen Fan was almost so busy that he slapped Yuzhou on the back of his head, and managed Yuzhou almost endlessly.


    Countless people of unknown origin were cleared out during this period, and those who were not firm in their positions were unknowingly removed from Yuzhou''s inner circle.


    Under the leadership of Ling Feng, the black army and others who had recruited Chen Fan to complete the first round of army expansion.


    Nowadays, on some military camp schools around Yuzhou, you can hear the sound of soldiers practicing almost day and night.


    The soldiers fought each other, and the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky.


    Such drastic reforms also brought a bit of weakness to the development of Yuzhou, that is, Chen Fan has no money.


    As early as when he came to Yuzhou, there was not much money left in the treasury. Chen Fan still used his personal storage bag to subsidize the treasury.


    But now, seeing that his personal storage bags are also running out, Chen Fan must obtain Lingshi if he wants to proceed with the next development.


    Just as Chen Fan was worrying about money, a person who had long been forgotten by him came into view again.


    "Enlighten the prefect, one person claims to be a divine machine, saying that he can solve the adult''s troubles at the moment."


    Early this morning, when Chen Fan was about to deal with daily chores, a servant came to report.


    To be honest, Chen Fan has always kept his mind away from this magic machine.


    First of all, he really doesn''t know much about the legendary life cultivation. With the other party, there is always a very tired feeling, because you don''t know at all, what the gods know and don''t know.


    Therefore, since the last meeting, Chen Fan has been deliberately avoiding the communication with the sacred machine.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to ask for a meeting today, and looking at this, it seems that Zhizhu is holding Chen Fan''s troubles?


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Bring it in."


    The servant ordered his name to leave. Not long after, he appeared in front of Chen Fan, also dressed in white, with an elegant expression of dust.


    "I''m counting on the divine secret, I have seen Taishou Chen, but haven''t seen him for many days. How can the Taishou be well?"


    Chen Fan ignored the courtesy of being a magical machine, and said straightforwardly: "You only have time for a stick of incense, and you can''t tell me. You should leave this morning."


    Obviously, Shenji didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so straightforward, and he didn''t even bother to be polite with himself.


    But after all, he had also experienced strong winds and waves. He quickly recovered his state and bowed and said: "At present in Yuzhou Daxing, everything is the credit of the prefect. The prefect has used his own means to turn corruption into magic. It''s really shocking."


    "If your purpose of seeing me is just to praise me, your purpose has been achieved, just leave."


    Chen Fan became more impatient as he listened, letting you say that you have to deal with these twists and turns in business, wouldn''t you not be able to speak without correcting these?


    Not to mention, it is true.


    Whether other life cultivation is like this, I don¡¯t know how to calculate it, but as a life cultivation, he has always relied on three-point calculation and seven-point deception.


    So since it''s a scam, how can I get important information without much communication?


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan encountered Shen Ji this time, and no matter how he communicated, it was impossible for him to get any useful information from Shen Ji.


    But it doesn''t matter, Sacred Machine has been thinking hard recently and has found a solution to Chen Fan''s troubles. He believes that as long as he says something later, Chen Fan will definitely look at him with admiration.


    "Looking at the prefect likes to go straight, that''s fine, then I''ll just say it!"


    "I can see that Master Taishou is short of money, and I happen to have a plan that can solve your urgent needs. Not only can you get money, but also a lot of money!"

 Chapter 1877： Marriage

    "I wonder if Master Prefect has ever heard of the Fang family after he came to Yuzhou?"


    With the opening of the magic machine, all the information about this Fang family came to Chen Fan''s mind.


    The Fang family, known as the rich and the enemy, included Shifang, Inns, monks'' residences, and even brothels.


    It''s just that a family as big as the Fang family will not easily appear in Yuzhou. Although their ancestors are from Yuzhou, they have too many businesses over the years. The entire Kyushu mainland has their family industry.


    Its ability, in the legend, is second only to Kyushu''s largest merchant Confucius.


    What Chen Fan didn''t understand was, what was the purpose of Sacred Machine suddenly mentioning the Fang family? Could it be that Chen Fan wanted to borrow money from them?


    "Master prefect doesn''t know something. I just got news recently that the Fang family has just returned to Yuzhou to worship the ancestors with members of the family. Now it is in Yuzhou City."


    "It is also said that the parent and daughter of that party is 28 years old and has not yet been married. So I think the prefect is a talented person. If they can marry the Fang family, the small spiritual stone will not be a problem. Right."


    Summoning is very easy to say, and it will not give Chen Fan any pressure to eat soft food, but in fact, what he said is really the truth.


    This made Chen Fan feel a little bit conflicted.


    In his opinion, how can he bend his waist for five buckets of rice if he can participate in the existence of a man of seven feet?


    However, it is a good intention to count the gods, and Chen Fan is not happy to save the other person''s face, so he muttered and said: "The plan is a good plan, but I think Chen Fan is not enough to rely on women. "


    As soon as this remark came out, it seemed that Chen Fan had expected Chen Fan''s reaction long ago, and his head shook like a rattle.


    "No, no."


    "From seeing the first side of Master Taishou, I know that Master Taishou is the one who has made great things. Throughout the ages, whoever has made great things, what is there?"


    "My lord, at this time, must not be blinded by appearances. You must know that the place you are concerned about is not the city of Yuzhou. In your eyes, you see the entire continent of Kyushu, but the entire Dachen! "


    "You may be able to solve the danger in Yuzhou, but what about the future? It''s really the last step. Every step forward requires a lot of money. If you don''t have strong financial support behind your back, where can you go?"


    The remarks of calculating the magic machine are basically equivalent to putting everything on the bright side.


    Nowadays, anyone with a discerning eye can actually see that Chen Fan''s action in Yuzhou with such a big fanfare obviously meant to break his wrist with Chen Yi.


    In other words, there will be a battle for Dachen in the future.


    At this time, the sacred machine was still guarding Chen Fan, obviously trying to find a way out for himself, and regarded himself as a counselor.


    So since you are a counselor, is there any reason not to persuade the lord?


    From the perspective of Shoushen Ji, this time he not only has to persuade him, but he also has to remonstrate hard!


    As long as Chen Fan can pass the hurdle in his heart, he will definitely be grateful in the future.


    Kneeling in front of Chen Fan in this way, he said from the bottom of his heart: "I know, adults have always had a grudge against me, but I want to let them know that what I do is not for anything. People, but for myself!"


    "I think you have the ability to overthrow this old world, so I am willing to throw my blood on it, but I also want to ask you to think about it for us."


    "We take our lives to fight with you, to grab, to grab, and you, are you qualified to make us smile at Jiuquan?"


    After finishing the last sentence, I was not talking anymore, waiting for Chen Fan''s reply.


    And Chen Fan, after pondering for a long time, finally sighed: "Then, if you have time, go to the Fang''s house and see, but I can''t guarantee the outcome of the matter."


    "No!" Suan Shenji replied with confidence, then stood up, smiled and said to Chen Fan: "Assisting you is a talented person, but also one of the best young people in the world. In this world, I am afraid that no woman can resist the lord. Tenderness offensive."

 Chapter 1878： Congratulation

    The person who counts as a divine machine should be regarded as the existence of the lobbyist at any time among the people Chen Fan has seen in this life.


    In other words, this person is born with the potential to become a political strategist, and can rely on a three-inch tongue to touch Chen Fan such a determined person.


    The divine machine is right. When Chen Fan decides to embark on this path of no return, his identity, his feelings, and his words are actually not his own.


    Chen Fan must be responsible for the countless people behind him.


    Therefore, in order to obtain strong financial support from the Fang family, this time the eldest lady of the Fang family, Chen Fan has to take a look.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, Chen Fan will not force himself.


    The big deal is just another way.


    Don''t forget that among Chen Jing, Chen Fan and Jia Boqian have not started yet.


    Although Jia Boqian''s financial resources, even if his family went bankrupt, would not be able to play a decisive and key role for Chen Fan in the future war, it is better than nothing.


    Chen Fan can continue to think about other methods.


    Of course that was the last way, but Chen Fan would not start easily if he could bury Jia Boqian''s dark line forever.


    You know, it is too important for Chen Fan to arrange a person of his own under Chen Yi''s eyelids to prepare for emergencies.


    So for the current plan, to solve his own urgent need for money, Chen Fan may really have to focus his idea on Fang''s family.


    He was going to first see who this Miss Fang family was. If it was possible, he would sacrifice himself, and it would be nothing to marry him. After all, Chen Fan would not suffer.


    If you can get people and get the support of a rich old man, why not do it?


    After consoling himself in this way, Chen Fan also figured out a lot, and at the same time, another news came from the side of Shenji.


    Three days later, on the 300th birthday of the Patriarch of the Fang family, all young talents in Yuzhou City will be invited to attend the ceremony, and Chen Fan is among the invited.


    When he first got the news, Chen Fan was actually a little nervous. After all, he has lived so much, but he hasn''t experienced anything like this yet.


    It''s as if I haven''t written the horoscope yet, I''m going to see my parents.


    It''s a magical machine, and I don''t know if it is because he has experienced a lot of things, or he can really maintain a normal heart of business affairs. These days are his preparations for birthday gifts before and after running.


    Now, after the last exchange, Chen Fan has successfully adopted the strategy of Marriage by Shenji, and Shenji has completely stepped into the small power class around Chen Fan.


    Originally, Chen Fan was still a little worried, so if he rashly introduced such a person whom no one knew before, would his confidant be quite critical?


    After all, Ling Feng, Weng Yan, Song Yu and others, none of them had gone through many tests before they could finally stand beside Chen Fan.


    It''s a magical machine, just by giving him a strategy of marriage, he can become the center of power. If there is no electricity in the hearts of others, I am afraid who will believe it.


    But at this time, I have to admire the ability to be a human being.


    Those who divide by three times and five divide two, and they have a good relationship with everyone, and there is even a faint meaning to talk about everything, which is regarded as a surprise.


    You must know that the confidantes around Chen Fan sometimes have frictions, but the emergence of a magical machine has completely strangled this aspect of things in the cradle.


    It is not good to actually make the revolutionary friendship more solid, which is also a surprise.


    "Lord, I have prepared the list of gifts for my birthday celebration tomorrow, so please have a look. Also, you still need to choose the dress for tomorrow. Do you think you have time at this time?"


    After handling everything, Shenji finally approached Chen Fan. Chen Fan knew how to do these things, waved his hand, and left it to Shenji for processing.


    And he just waited for tomorrow''s longevity journey with peace of mind.

 Chapter 1879： These are your enemies!

    In the early morning of the next morning, Chen Fan in full costume was pulled out of the prefect''s mansion by a magical machine and went straight to the Fang family manor in Yuzhou City.


    Fangjia Manor is located on the outskirts of the city. Generally speaking, it is rarely visited by people. It is always in a state of being a bird. But today is different. On the way forward, Chen Fan can be said to have seen too many and dressed up to attend, and prepared all kinds of things around. Young man with gifts.


    These people are all called young talents. Some Chen Fan had thought about going there before, but in the end they couldn''t see them.


    In this world, anyone who is self-reliant on his identity and feels that he has a little talent, his abilities have not yet been outstanding, but his temper must be the greatest.


    Recalling that Chen Fan had really touched his nose in front of this group of people.


    But now it''s okay. The young talents who usually do not laugh and don''t meet guests easily got up early this day, dressed beautifully, and walked towards Fang Family Manor.


    Among them, many people recognized Chen Fan''s identity, but at most they just took a look from a distance, and then they didn''t leave.


    For most people, Chen Fan''s identity is indeed powerful, not only the prefect of Yuzhou, but also the only blood heir left by His Majesty Shenzong.


    But what about it?


    People who rely on the glory of their fathers to do their best and fortune can only win eyes and ridicule in the end. In this world, the strength on which they rely is always their own.


    Chen Fan may be able to rely on his father''s name to gain the favor of most people, but that''s all.


    It must be known that the child of the five-clawed golden dragon cannot fly into the sky, so in the eyes of most people, it is just a bug.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is very uncomfortable with everything he will experience.


    He has always watched people. When did he dress himself up and let others judge the situation?


    It''s a great idea, and those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial.


    As long as they can get the support of the Fang family, what is this thing?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Chen Fan was aggrieved a bit today, when he succeeds in seeking a country in the future, the entire Da Chen will be under his command. Who would dare to call him wronged at that time?


    Even if you don''t like Miss Fang Jia, just find someone to dissolve the marriage. After all, the emperor of the world has a good bow, and there are few things that sly rabbits do.


    Of course, Chen Fan was not one of those ungrateful emperors, he still liked his friends and his men very much.


    Although he hasn''t been too emotionally rich, he is not a lyrical person after all.


    Chen Fan would still take it seriously if she really had a relationship with Miss Fang''s family.


    This is the responsibility of being a man.


    "Master, you have to be more careful. These young singing talents around you are all your enemies. If they are not careful, they will take advantage of them. These people are not good."


    Secretly admonishing in Chen Fan''s ears, Shenji had taken a hundred and twenty minutes of care for the young talents around him.


    There was no other reason. It was a divine machine that had racked his brains to think of such a one with Chen Fan not only to solve the immediate emergency, but also to be infinitely used in the future.


    If it is destroyed by other people, then the heart that counts as a magic machine can be dying.


    Today''s plan is his first offer after following Chen Fan''s side. If it fails, how can he have the face to continue to follow Chen Fan''s side in the future?


    Do you still want to go to the rivers and lakes to count three points as seven points?


    As long as such a life is a person who has experienced it once, I am afraid that it will no longer be like an experience in this life.


    So now, Shenji is far more nervous than Chen Fan, because he absolutely will not allow himself to fail even the slightest.


    Therefore, even if it is to give everything, it is necessary to let Chen Fan get a chance to kiss Fangze today, so that things will be nailed down!


    He touched a porcelain bottle in his arms, and the whole person took a sigh of relief, and muttered to himself: "Don''t worry, lord, you have this thing today, Miss Fang, it must be yours!"

 Chapter 1880： Fang Zheng

    Fang Family Manor finally arrived, and the doorway is now lit up with lights, not only the guests are like weaving, but even the servants and the servants pass by like running water.


    Roughly speaking, the manor of this Fang family is probably only smaller than the Taishou Mansion. This is not because it does not want to build a larger mansion, but because it avoids suspicion not to be above the Taishou Mansion.


    From this point of view, the old Patriarch of the Fang family is no ordinary person.


    It is not terrible for a person to notice the danger behind him at the bottom of the trough, and even quite normal.


    However, it is not easy to be able to observe any hidden crises around him while standing at the peak.


    Chen Fan asked himself that he might not be able to be so rigorous. This shows that it is no coincidence that this Fang Patriarch can have today.


    "Master Prefect..."


    Along with the high-pitched voice of the housekeeper, the list of gifts specially prepared by Shenji was called out in the crowd.


    "Two Wannian pearls, two East China Sea blood corals, four Wannian Zhu Guo, a bottle of the best Zhu Yan Dan!"


    The ability to collect these four things after such a short time is enough to show the power of the magic machine.


    You know, those blood corals in the East China Sea, there are ten thousand years of vermilion fruit, even Chen Fan has only heard of it in the legend, but he did not expect that the magic machine can really get it.


    And once such a gift was taken out, Chen Fan could be said to have taken the limelight for a while.


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan had noticed before that before the housekeeper sang the ceremony, Shen Ji had secretly stuffed the other party.


    Obviously, it is precisely because of this that when the butler is singing, he works so hard and brags to Chen Fan.


    Shaking his head, even Chen Fan had to sigh, this time the preparations for the magic machine are simply too rich.


    And the same, so the housekeeper''s high-pitched voice, and the scarcity of four birthday gifts, plus Chen Fan''s status as the prefect, attracted countless eyes in an instant.


    It''s just that most of the self-proclaimed young talents present were more disdainful of Chen Fan''s expressions.


    In their view, Chen Fan is completely using power and money to overwhelm others.


    For this kind of person, to be honest, Chen Fan is quite helpless.


    If the gift he gave this time wasn''t enough to surprise him, there would definitely be someone secretly saying that he was a stingy prefect and would not even give it a gift.


    Nowadays, gifts are very effective and precious, and some people will say that Chen Fan is not a good official to search for the people''s fat for the sake of face.


    What''s a joke, since Chen Fan came to Yuzhou, he himself has gone bankrupt. Where can he go to search for the people?


    It can only be said that you will never be able to please a person who has a prejudice against you, so if that is the case, if your tone comes forward and touches your nose, why don''t you keep your graceful posture and stay away from this group of people?


    After clearing his throat a little, Chen Fan''s state was completely restored. He dusted the non-existent dust on the sleeves of his shirt. With his hands behind his back, he met the complicated eyes of countless people and walked towards the front door of the Fang family.


    Seeing such a young prefect, even if there are some people who are stubborn, they dare not lightly sway the tiger''s beard at this time, one after another let a path, and lowered their noble head.


    As for Chen Fan, he was the only person who raised his head in the audience, walking into the Fang Family Manor with a magnificent aura and the domineering aura of someone else.


    At the same time, a middle-aged person appeared opposite Chen Fan.


    This person has gray hair and gray beard, but the whole person looks vigorous and looks like he is in prime of life.


    There is no anger or prestige between every move and every move, quite a bit of a superior atmosphere.


    Especially those eyes, as if there is no wave in the ancient well, there can be no waves at any time.


    Even from meeting Chen Fan, only the first glance at each other made the middle-aged man''s eyes fluctuate a little. Other than that, there was nothing unusual.


    After seeing this person, Sacred Machine immediately whispered a few words in Chen Fan''s ear, Chen Fan''s eyes flashed light, greeted the middle-aged man, clasped his fists and said: "Junior Chen Fan, pay respect to Fang Patriarch."


    The person in front of him is the owner of the Fang family, and Fang Zheng, the second richest businessman in the mainland of Kyushu!

 Chapter 1881： Kong Mingyue, Yu Qiu

    Fang Zheng didn''t have the businessmen''s businessmen on his face, instead he had only a Confucianist face, like a great Confucian full of poetry and books, giving people a close feeling.


    When Fang Zheng saw Chen Fan, the first thing Fang Zheng showed was a touch of surprise, and then the surprise disappeared in Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes.


    "The Master of the Unknown Prefect who came in person has lost a long way to greet him, but he also hopes to redeem his sins."


    Since the other party is so polite, Chen Fan is naturally not good at entrusting him, and besides, he hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    "Where or where, the younger generation came here uninvited for fear of disturbing Patriarch Fang."


    This exchange between the two people can be said to be a joy for the host and the guest, but the invisible middleman hangs aside. This is not something that an exquisite businessman can accept. Fang Zheng immediately arranged for someone to receive Chen Fan and Shenji. I went to welcome the guests in person.


    However, Chen Fan and Suan Shen Ji were led by the subordinates through the inner hall to the back garden.


    For example, in the future, the words are full of tables and chairs, and the various dishes on the table are exquisite and luxurious, but there is a feeling of Xiaojiabiyu.


    The most eye-catching thing is probably the golden chrysanthemum in the back garden.


    At this time, it was early autumn, the most vigorous stage of chrysanthemum blooming in the year, and the entire back garden of Fangfu was almost filled with chrysanthemums.


    Having entered it, bursts of fragrance came out, looking at the spreading bright yellow, it really gave people the illusion of being in a sea of ??flowers.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t see many sights in front of him in the palace.


    Chen Yi is a person who doesn''t enjoy life at all. His imperial garden is basically just a decoration, and even few people take care of it.


    Chen Fan has been there several times, and now he has the best say.


    Compared with the garden of the house in front of you, the imperial garden of the palace can be described as a sky and an underground.


    And this can also be reflected from the side. This Fang Zheng should be the kind of person who likes to enjoy life very much, and does not hesitate to fight and deceive others.


    Likewise, it can be seen that the Fang family is really rich.


    To know that just to take care of this back garden, you don''t know how many gardeners are needed, and Yuzhou does not produce chrysanthemums.


    Now the chrysanthemums in the yard must have been transported from outside by the teleportation array.


    Even Chen Fan could not even imagine the cost of repairs and maintenance this year.


    Inexplicably, Chen Fan became more and more looking forward to this trip to the Fang family, because he knew that as long as he could get the financial support of the Fang family, which was terrifying.


    No matter what he wants to do in the future, he will no longer have to worry about Lingshi.


    That is equivalent to solving half of the big trouble.


    In the end, Chen Fan was placed on the main table in the pavilion in the center of the back garden. After all, his identity was placed there.


    As for the divine machine, he stood behind Chen Fan as an escort.


    On such occasions, Fang Zheng must be seated here for a while. There are only eight seats on the main table. That is a battleground for military strategists. How could it be possible to give a divine machine casually?


    It can even be said that if it were not for Chen Fan''s face and identity, he might not be able to sit at the main table today.


    After Fang Zheng met all the guests and ordered them to lead them to the back garden, Chen Fan understood this.


    The main table he was at had a total of eight seats. In addition to himself and Fang Zheng, one more seat was vacant.


    The remaining five people are all unusual.


    The person with the lowest status is a young master who came from a long distance from the Kong family.


    This person has some connections with Chen Fan. Chen Fan had a conflict with Kong Fanxing, the eldest master of the Kong family, in Chen Jing.


    And now the young man in front of him is Kong Fanxing''s own brother, Kong Mingyue.


    Now, as Kong Mingyue, he can only accompany him in the last seat, which is enough to see how high the gold content of the eight seats on the main table today is.


    Chen Fan even found the figure of Yu Qiu at the main table. This is a powerful person, known as the leader of the gentry in the mainland of Jiuzhou.

 Chapter 1882： Brush reputation

    Speaking of Yu Qiu, Chen Fan had wanted to visit him personally before, and even wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    Not because Yu Qiu had a strong power, but because of his status as the leader of the gentry.


    Legend has it that in the previous dynasties, Yu Qiu presided over the compilation of President Chen, which recorded in detail the core ideas of each school and the quotations of sages.


    Don''t underestimate someone who just compiles quotations, but Bowen has to remember it to the point of heinousness, integrating the entire Kyushu mainland and the countless great colleges that have been born over the years.


    The so-called literary no first, no military second, this kind of drudgery, in the eyes of most people, is unwilling to take it.


    After all, so many self-proclaimed powerful schools are put together, why do you rank others?


    But Yu Qiu happened to do it, and every step was justified and there was no possibility of a comeback. Therefore, Yu Qiu was able to gain such a reputation.


    After Yu Qiu compiled the Grand Master Chen, the still-reigning Majesty of Shenzong, Chen Fan''s father Chen Xuanli Longyan Dayue, had to personally summon him as a prime minister.


    It''s just that Yu Qiu actually refused, and the rejection was extremely straightforward.


    In this way, it is tantamount to once again increasing his prestige among the people. Similarly, Yu Qiu can be regarded as standing on the halving of Chen Fan''s father, a high ranking person.


    After coming to Yuzhou, Chen Fan once heard Song Yu mentioned that you have been living in seclusion here since Yu Qiu. On a whim that day, Chen Fan also sent someone to the famous post.


    It''s just a pity. According to legend, Yu Qiu didn''t even read it, and ordered someone to destroy the famous post.


    If you made it clear that you didn''t give your father face, how can you give you face now?


    Chen Fan had no choice but to give up at this moment, and at the same time never thought of seeing this Yu Qiu with his own eyes, but for good luck, now the two of them are still eating at the same table.


    The so-called time is different, and Chen Fan is also different from when he first came to Yuzhou.


    Yu Qiu is known as the leader of the world''s noble family, but Chen Fan is also known as the pride of the poor family. Although he sounds a bit worse than Yu Qiu, he is still young and has a bright future.


    Therefore, in this meeting, Yu Qiu''s state was not very defiant, and he even exchanged a few words with Chen Fan.


    This has made Chen Fan very satisfied, and the person on the side just burned incense and worshiped the Buddha to celebrate the event.


    At present, anyone with a discerning eye can see that what Chen Fan needs most, besides the spirit stone, is his status.


    The common people will not support a person they have never heard of to stand up and resist Chen Yi.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must make himself an infinite public figure within a limited time.


    In short, it is to package yourself and make yourself more topical, no matter where you go, you can firmly attract attention, attract discussion, and reach the point where everyone in the world does not know you.


    Then ask yourself, what is more memorable than conflict?


    There may be, but in Chen Fan''s view, conflicts with others and then plainly resolved is the easiest way to gain fame.


    Just like today, isn''t this a bright opportunity to brush up his reputation?


    Look at the look in the eyes of Kong Mingyue looking at Chen Fan at the table, and after Yu Qiu said a few words to herself, the people around you looked at Chen Fan with almost cannibalistic expressions.


    If Chen Fan doesn''t make good use of it, is he still a human?


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Chen Fan smiled knowingly. He had already locked his goal. He looked at Kong Mingyue and said, "This young master of the Kong family, when Chen Jing, I had a relationship with your brother Kong Fanxing. I don¡¯t know him. After going back, did you mention Chen?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Kong Mingyue''s complexion changed again, and the expression in Chen Fan''s eyes was faintly unkind.

 Chapter 1883： Suppress at the table

    What did Kong Fanxing go through when facing Chen Fan? There are still divergent opinions within the Kong family.


    Because Kong Fanxing was ashamed to tell the specific situation, he could only give an ambiguous explanation.


    But in this way, it can increase the curiosity of people with ulterior motives, adding fuel and jealousy to it, portraying Chen Fan as a heinous villain, and then portraying Kong Fanxing as a little white rabbit who knows nothing about the world. The villain played around.


    If this matter were placed in an ordinary family, it might be nothing, and even the children of the family would fight against Chen Fan everywhere to appease Kong Fanxing.


    Unfortunately, this incident happened to the Kong family. As the largest business family in Kyushu, they have deep roots and luxuriant branches.


    Take the bloodline of this generation''s direct line, including Kong Fanxing, there are nearly 20 people.


    These people are all qualified to seek the position of the next Confucian Patriarch.


    Originally Kong Fanxing was closer to this location, but now, he is afraid that he is the farthest one.


    After all, the Kong family would not let a little white rabbit be their future patron.


    Kong Fanxing can lose, and the Kong family can also lose, but neither Kong Fanxing nor the Kong family can accept that they are crushed!


    It just so happened that Kong Fanxing was crushed when facing Chen Fan.


    For this reason, Kong Mingyue was finally able to take advantage of this opportunity to emerge and win the favor of the upper family.


    This time, Kong Mingyue was more cautious than Kong Fanxing walking on thin ice, for fear of encountering another metamorphosis like Chen Fan, and ruining the status of her carefully maintained identity.


    But at this moment, Kong Mingyue met Chen Fan in Fang''s house, and Chen Fan re-told the old things, mentioning everything that happened with his brother Kong Fanxing.


    what is this?


    This is a provocation!


    Kong Mingyue immediately decided that Chen Fan had come to be unkind, so at this time, he could only see tricks!


    "After his brother returned to the family, he often mentioned Taishou Chen and said that in the hands of the Taishou, he really learned a lot."


    With seven points and three points of courtesy in the words, Kong Mingyue completed his counterattack, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan was just a drunkard who meant not to drink.


    "Oh yeah." Chen Fan nodded slightly, and said with a sorrowful expression: "I hope he will have a long memory. Some people are not easy to provoke after all."


    This self-talking was simply too lethal, especially after seeing Chen Fan''s expression, many people present couldn''t help but want to beat him.


    To say that Chen Fan has been in contact with people more along the way, and it is easy to understand everyone''s weaknesses.


    This Kong Mingyue saw that he was pampering since he was a child. Although he has been mad, he has never been teased.


    This criticism of her own words ignited the anger in Kong Mingyue''s heart and became out of control.


    In fact, speaking to the heart, Chen Fan still feels a little guilty towards Kong Mingyue in his heart.


    Originally came to a birthday party happily, how come I ran into Chen Fan.


    It''s all right when he meets it, how can he catch up with Chen Fan when he needs eyeballs the most.


    Shi also fate, I can only say that Kong Mingyue is too memorable.


    At this moment, he didn''t know that he had been completely calculated by Chen Fan. The muscles on his handsome face kept twitching, he slammed the table, and he stood up.


    "Chen Fan, on such occasions, you are always holding on to the things of the year, what is your intention!"


    "I''m telling you, my brother dare not treat you like you, doesn''t mean that people of the Confucian family dare not treat you like you!"


    "If you dare to insult me ??today, don''t blame Kong for being ruthless!"


    Kong Mingyue''s remarks can be described as loud and loud, but only he knows that this is being driven to this matter mercilessly.


    After all, Chen Fan talked about it. If he is still indifferent, will he still be confused after returning to the family?


    So no matter what is waiting for him in front of him, Kong Mingyue has to grit his teeth and persevere.

 Chapter 1884： Fang Bingxin

    The sudden change seemed to make Chen Fan somewhat at a loss.


    He looked at Kong Mingyue with a grieved expression on his face and said: "Master Kong, what''s the matter with you staring at the table again? I don''t seem to say anything?"


    Chen Fan''s acting skills were naturally tempered. When he said something, it was extremely wronged. Many people who didn''t know the truth thought that Chen Fan had been bullied by Kong Mingyue.


    If it were normal times, Kong Mingyue would definitely understand the truth of the matter, but now he is getting angry, how can he have time to think so much?


    "Chen Fan, stop talking nonsense, I know what you mean. After suppressing my brother, I still want to continue to suppress me. Today Kong tells you that I am a member of the Confucian family, not a bully, you If you dare to be presumptuous, I won''t be able to save you when the king of heaven comes!"


    In a rush, Kong Mingyue didn''t have a door on his lips. He just wanted to rely on his ferociousness and anger to scare Chen Fan back.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t scare Chen Fan, but he attracted another behemoth that was unprovoked.


    "Oh? Master Kong spoke very harshly. I don''t know what kind of heavenly king I can''t save Chen Fan today?"


    Fang Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of countless people in an instant.


    At this time, he had already received the guests present today, and was preparing to return to what he was doing. He didn''t expect to meet Kong Mingyue who was in hysterics.


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would appear in such a timely manner, and he was unhappy in his heart.


    If Fang Zheng showed up about a stick of incense later, Chen Fanke would have brushed down his reputation today, and he would still step on the Confucian family''s head to brush his reputation again.


    Now it''s not good, Fang Zheng has appeared, such a good opportunity will naturally miss him.


    At this moment, the Tsing Yi family who was supporting Fang Zheng invisibly attracted Chen Fan''s attention.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, fair neck, white lips, slender fingers like green onions, plus a tall figure, faintly with a fascinating extravagance, to be honest, you can think of it with your knees, this person is afraid that Fang Zhengna The eldest daughter disguised herself as a man.


    Calculating the magic machine involuntarily tugged Chen Fan''s sleeve, the meaning was already obvious, the target appeared, now is not the time to joke.


    And Chen Fan looked at the girl disguised as a man insignificantly, not to mention, there was a real charm.


    Chen Fan remembered that this girl was named Fang Bingxin, and a piece of Bingxin was in the jade pot, which was really a good name.


    Coupled with the quiet and elegant revealing a touch of imperceptible cunning and contempt for the world, this Fang Bingxin is really a strange woman in the world.


    You must know that at the birthday banquet of my father, a woman disguised herself as a man in a Tsing Yi family, this is not something that a conformist can do.


    Therefore, involuntarily, Chen Fan became a little curious about this woman, and even forgot to deal with matters involving Kong Mingyue.


    "As the old man sees, Master Kong is afraid that he may be drinking too much today, so he may have a hangover. Don''t continue to drink for a while. Sit to the side with peace of mind and eat more food."


    After a few words, Fang Zheng didn''t do anything terribly after berating Kong Mingyue. He didn''t even send anyone to drive away Kong Mingyue, and still let him sit on the seat.


    This is obviously an act of calming people, and it can be seen from this point that even though Fang Zheng tried to hide his merchant pedigree, sometimes, he still couldn''t hide that feeling.


    However, after Kong Mingyue took the seat, his eyes still looked at Chen Fan bitterly, because he believed that everything was because of Chen Fan, and it was because of Chen Fan that caused him to lose face.


    This time, Kong Mingyue was really right. It was because of Chen Fan, but so what?


    Since Kong Mingyue hasn''t left yet, I''m so embarrassed, his loss of face may have just begun.

 Chapter 1885： Garlic chrysanthemum

    After Fang Zheng took his seat, he glanced at Chen Fan with an impenetrable look. Then he raised his wine glass and said to everyone: "Everyone, thank you for coming to Fang''s house today and participating in the old man''s birthday party. I am grateful and grateful! "


    After that, he raised his head and drank the spirit wine in his hand, which completely kicked off the banquet.


    Chen Fan was quiet in the corner. He knew what Fang Zheng''s eyes meant before.


    The meaning is that I hope he can settle down a bit, give Fang Zheng a face, and don''t make trouble today.


    Since the owner had personally come off the court to warn him, Chen Fan couldn''t do too much, after all, he still wanted to ask others.


    But often at this time, the tree always wants to be quiet and the wind keeps going.


    Just like Kong Mingyue, he was angry at Chen Fan''s place, but because of Fang Zheng''s face, it was not a problem that this sulky breath was always held in his heart.


    Therefore, after drinking three rounds, Kong Mingyue stood up again.


    "Patriarch Fang, today your birthday is a celebration of the entire Yuzhou. The younger generation has always heard that you are called a Confucian businessman. Today is such a happy day. Why don''t you ask me to answer the question and help you?"


    Kong Mingyue''s proposal immediately won the approval of many people, and everyone smiled and nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Fang Zheng would naturally not brush everyone¡¯s face. He smiled and stroked his chin, and pointed to the blooming chrysanthemums in the garden. ¡°Look at this, you guys, today coincides with the blooming of chrysanthemums. Why not use chrysanthemums as the theme and write poems? How about one song?"


    Since he is known as a Confucian businessman, Fang Zheng likes arty, and even writes the title in the name of poetry.


    However, this fits the minds of those present. After all, it is not beautiful to always mention fighting and killing at the birthday banquet.


    On the contrary, it is arty, and adds a bit of temperament to the banquet.


    Seeing that her proposal was approved, Kong Mingyue immediately stood up and smiled openly and said: "In this case, I will start to write a poem to show my ugliness."


    To say that this Kong Mingyue''s move was clearly prepared. Who doesn''t know that Fang Zheng loves chrysanthemums alone. As long as he puts forward a poem to add fun, he must be a chrysanthemum.


    In fact, it can be said that Kong Mingyue came here today for this moment.


    He pretended to ponder for a moment, and then it seemed that there was a flash of light in his mind, and his eyebrows immediately appeared.


    "Autumn Cong walks around the house to Fang''s house, the room is full of chrysanthemums and the garden is fragrant. It is not the flower that prefers chrysanthemum. There will be no flowers after this flower blooms!


    With her arms on her back, she shook her head and read a poem. Kong Mingyue was still holding her momentum carefully, but the people around her couldn''t help it.


    "Okay! There is no more flowers after this flower blooms, this one is wonderful, wonderful!"


    Among the crowd, even Yu Qiu, who has always been known as surprisingly talented, nodded unconsciously, feeling that Kong Mingyue''s poem complemented each other perfectly, just right.


    Fang Zheng is even worse. He usually likes chrysanthemums the most. Now that Kong Mingyue can describe the chrysanthemums so vividly and vividly, his heart''s favorability immediately rises.


    Even the resistance that Kong Mingyue used to make trouble at his birthday party before disappeared.


    It can be seen how much Fang Zheng cares about this chanting chrysanthemum.


    Feeling everyone''s admiration for him, and the few eyes of Fang Bingxin who was standing next to Fang Zheng secretly looking at him, Kong Mingyue felt that he was about to fly into the sky.


    It was really high-spirited, young and frivolous.


    Especially Fang Bingxin''s eyes made Kong Mingyue more happy.


    It can be said that his trip was for Fang Bingxin. Just imagine, if he could marry the eldest daughter of the Fang family, who would be able to compete with the Confucian Patriarch in the future?


    It is precisely because of this that before coming here, Kong Mingyue did enough homework and spent a lot of money to ask someone to do this chanting chrysanthemum for herself in advance.


    Now that everything is acting according to his plan, Kong Mingyue is already superior to his bones.


    Squinting at Chen Fan, who looked indifferent, Kong Mingyue''s anger didn''t strike, thinking that if Chen Fan didn''t make him gaffe at the beginning, his performance today should be more perfect.


    Correct! Chen Fan is to blame for everything!


    This time when Kong Mingyue gained power, he said nothing would make Chen Fan have good fruit!

 Chapter 1886： I really cant write poetry

    "Everyone laughed, my chanting chrysanthemum is just a game for a while, a game for nothing, you must not praise me."


    Faced with praise after praise, Kong Mingyue carefully maintained his persistence and modesty.


    But after enjoying enough praise, he did not forget to draw the flames of war to Chen Fan.


    "I''ve said before that Kong just throws some insights, so who will come on stage to write a poem on the subject of chrysanthemum?"


    With these words, everyone began to recoil.


    After all, Kong Mingyue was really good at throwing this brick. Who would dare to say that he was jade at this time, wouldn''t that mean seeking a dead end?


    It should be noted that even Yu Qiu did not speak anymore, for fear that he would become a bird at this time.


    Poetry or not is still of secondary importance. It is not good to lose face in this situation.


    Feeling the retreat of the crowd, Kong Mingyue had a sneer in her heart, projected her eyes on Chen Fan, and said with a smile: "Kong had heard that Chen Taishou learned about heaven and man, and he gave an inscription to His Majesty Shenzong in Zhongzhou, which attracted outsiders. Worship, the monument of Shenzong shines."


    "The inscription to Yuzhou Academy is even more domineering and brilliant."


    "I don''t know if my chanting chrysanthemum can arouse Chen Taishou''s talent and fight me with poems?"


    As soon as Kong Mingyue spoke, everyone felt the strong smell of gunpowder.


    Fang Bingxin, who was hidden behind Fang Zheng, had those beautiful eyes constantly circulating on Chen Fan and Kong Mingyue.


    And Fang Zheng also looked at Chen Fan curiously, not knowing how he should respond.


    You know, Chen Fan''s inscription on the monument of Shenzong has now spread throughout the entire Jiuzhou Continent, and no one will fall for it.


    There is also the inscription of Yuzhou Academy, which is even more popular. Many people even think that if Chen Fan is not an official and concentrates on learning, he will become a great scholar in the future.


    So now, with a wonderful poem, against Chen Fan, who is likely to become a great Confucian, which one is stronger and weaker?


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, didn''t mean to give Kong Mingyue a chance, and directly rejected it.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know how to write poetry. This time, I gave up."


    What Chen Fan said was true. He knew how to write poems where he went. He didn''t know how to pretend to be ugly for a while. It''s better to admit it more generously and let Kong Mingyue make a big effort and touch his nose.


    Chen Fan''s refusal to fight fell into the eyes of Fang Zheng, Yu Qiu and others, and it became his indifferent and quiet.


    After all, no one would believe that a person who can come up with excitement and excitement cannot write poetry.


    Poetry is much simpler than Chen Fan''s inscription.


    Therefore, it is easy to understand that Chen Fan is modest.


    Kong Mingyue didn''t think so much. His idea was actually very simple. He wanted to make Chen Fan embarrassed.


    He thought that the Yong Ju written by someone in advance could not be defeated in this situation, so in any case, he had let Chen Fan out for this ugly today.


    Otherwise it''s hard to get rid of the hatred!


    "Chen Taishou don''t want to resign. No one in the world knows that you are so good and rich. If you don''t agree to write poetry, is it possible to look down on you, or... dare not to fight?"


    This remark is simply a statement of the heart.


    First, he praised Chen Fan for his talents, and then said that he did not dare to fight.


    Isn¡¯t it true that Chi Guoguo is saying that Chen Fan used to sell his fame before, and he would retreat as soon as he encountered a real thing. Then, is the popularity that he gained before is worthy of scrutiny?


    This sentence is tantamount to pushing Chen Fan on the road to absolutes, making him unavoidable and must fight.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan finally sighed, sighing with emotion that some people really won''t die if they don''t die.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble for Fang Zheng''s birthday party, but why does Kong Mingyue have to hit the gun?


    "Oh... I said earlier that I can''t write poems, Master Kong has to refuse to be forgiving, and Chen will show his ugliness."


    Shaking his head and speaking in a frustrating tone, Kong Mingyue felt that he had already won at this moment, holding his head proudly, like a victorious attack.


    As for the others, they all shook their heads insignificantly, and sighed that Chen Fan was young and frivolous, unable to eat any loss, and fell into Kong Mingyue''s radical method.


    In the field, there may be only Fang Bingxin, inexplicably holding on to the poems Chen Fan will write next.


    This is because she blindly believes in Chen Fan, and is controlled by the legends of Chen Fan.


    It can be said that with the exception of Fang Bingxin, everyone believes that Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose in this poem fight!


    Even Shenji thinks this way.

 Chapter 1887： Full of gold armor

    Suan Shenji has always believed that as a competent adviser, the first thing to do is to save the lord''s face.


    The saying that the Lord humiliated the minister to death is not just a comment.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, Shenji knew that he had to stand up.


    "Ahem...you guys, my master''s poetry has always been superior, but the master is indifferent to fame and fortune, and he doesn''t want to increase cause and effect, so this time, how about letting me write poetry instead of the master?"


    Suan Shenji pursed his mouth and talked eloquently: "Although my poems are not as good as the lord''s case, I can still enter the eyes of you if you want to."


    At the moment when it came to a close, Suan Shenji planned to push itself out as Chen Fan''s shield.


    To be honest, I just started to write a topic, and in such a short period of time, it is obviously embarrassing for people to write a poem that is neatly matched and even contains emotion.


    But anyone can embarrass, but Chen Fan can''t.


    He wants to become a king, anyone can lose, Chen Fan can''t lose.


    Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, how should people in the world treat Chen Fan?


    Especially when Chen Fan had written inscriptions and poems in public many times before, and he had a lot of protection, this time if he was planted, the consequences would definitely be unbearable.


    Therefore, the magic machine will be the last resort.


    Although this move may provoke criticism, it is better for Chen Fan to be criticized than in full view.


    Originally at this time, Chen Fan had just stepped down the donkey and pushed everything to the body of the gods. He could get out of it with peace of mind and watch everything coldly.


    But in fact, Chen Fan really didn''t want to do this.


    He does not understand poetry, but that does not mean that he has never read it.


    Even if Chen Fan could not recite the excellent poems on the earth in the past, such as the carp of the river, at least he still remembers a few of them as excellent.


    So now, what is he afraid of?


    The previous humility was really just humility, Chen Fan was not afraid at all!


    "Shen Ji, since Master Kong clearly wants me to write a poem, if I shrink back this time, people will look down upon us."


    "Although I don''t know how to compose poems, I also want to show my ugliness so that you can judge."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, it can be said that it was in the middle of Kong Mingyue''s arms, so that he was still a little worried about whether Chen Fan would retreat, immediately relieved.


    He secretly sighed that Chen Fan was doing his own death. He didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to shrink and made it clear that he had to ask for trouble.


    At this moment, everyone, including Shen Ji, shook their heads secretly at Chen Fan''s choice.


    Sure enough, it was a teenager''s disposition, not rational enough.


    Isn¡¯t it stupid that Kong Mingyue has to hit the muzzle when it is obvious that Kong Mingyue is prepared?


    With that, Fang Zheng''s initial favor with Chen Fan disappeared.


    He believes that Chen Fan''s character is not suitable for being a superior person.


    In this way, Chen Fan at this moment is tantamount to facing countless people''s disapproval and sighs. Everyone thinks that he is overpowering and confronting Kong Mingyue at this time.


    But what about Chen Fan himself?


    Actually Kong Mingyue''s poem, but so!


    After clearing his throat slightly, Chen Fan looked confidently around the audience until he finally opened his mouth after looking at each other.


    "When autumn comes on September 8th, I will bloom and kill a hundred flowers!"


    Just this sentence shocked everyone, and endless domineering circulating in Chen Fan''s poems.


    After constantly recollecting the sentence I bloom, everyone can feel the soaring domineering between the lines in Chen Fan''s words, as well as the aura of letting me go!


    Noting everyone''s reaction, Chen Fan smiled slightly, and read the last two sentences of this song chanting chrysanthemum.


    "The incense array soars through Yuzhou, and the city is full of golden armor!"


    The voice fell and the audience was silenced. Yu Qiu suddenly got up, and the eyes of Chen Fan were already full of shock and panic!


    There is also Fang Zheng, the original pair of Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes are already full of incredible, even faintly, with a struggling and pondering at this moment.


    In the end, the line of sight fell on Fang Bingxin.


    At this time, Miss Fang''s family was completely overwhelmed by Chen Fan''s domineering poems, and her eyes were full of little stars.


    At the beginning, who could have imagined that in such a short period of time, under the environment of proposition and poems, Chen Fan could actually make such amazing verses.


    And in the verse, there seems to be a hint of inexplicable meaning hidden!

 Chapter 1888： Ugly

    Unconsciously looking at the bunch after bunch of words in the back garden of Fang''s family, savoring Chen Fan''s poems, everyone feels like being in it at this moment.


    The city is full of golden armor, looking at the golden chrysanthemums, isn''t it just the golden guards wearing golden armor at this moment?


    Thinking more divergent, isn''t Chen Fan now the golden armour of Yuzhou?


    The two most critical sentences of Chen Fan''s poem.


    My flowers bloom and kill a hundred flowers, and the city is full of golden armor!


    As long as you taste it carefully, if you are not a fool, you can actually feel it, unwilling to subdue to others, want to resist, want to fight!


    Perhaps the confrontation of this poem is not neat, and even in terms of rhyme, Chen Fan did not carefully polish it.


    But it is undeniable that this is an excellent poem to express one''s heart by using the chrysanthemum to praise the present.


    In this poem, everyone seems to be able to see Chen Fan''s heart.


    A man who was born destined to be extraordinary, a man who was unwilling to succumb to others forever, and a man with the stars and the sea in his heart!


    There are only two possibilities for such a man in the end.


    Or, if you break the halberd and sink into the sand, you can climb the world!


    "Ahem... I''m sorry, everyone, I''m showing my ugliness."


    Chen Fan''s voice once again brought everyone who was stunned back to reality, looking at Chen Fan, who was harmless to humans and animals, if it weren''t for the previous poem, everyone might have been deceived.


    But it is impossible now.


    They all know that the man in front of him is definitely not a thing in the pool, and now he is just diving into the abyss, keeping a low profile.


    As long as he is given a chance, it is bound to leap the dragon gate and win the title!


    Fang Zheng was silent, his eyes revealed an extremely deep struggle.


    Yu Qiu was also speechless. In Chen Fan''s body, he vaguely saw something that was even more domineering than His Majesty Shenzong back then, and even more like an emperor.


    Everyone was admired by a poem by Chen Fan, or in other words, admired by Chen Fan.


    In the field, there seems to be only one exception.


    Kong Mingyue.


    He really couldn''t accept the situation before him.


    Obviously he was prepared in advance, which is equivalent to standing on the summit of victory.


    But why did Chen Fan, who was unprepared, murder him so mercilessly?


    It happened that when Kong Mingyue was most helpless and most sorrowful, Chen Fan continued to step forward with the harmless face of humans and animals.


    He kindly grabbed Kong Mingyue¡¯s hand and sighed, with a bitter expression on his face: "Ah... Confucius, I have said that I don¡¯t know how to write poetry. Now you see, it¡¯s so ugly. Make me feel ashamed."


    Having said that, Chen Fan looked back at Suan Shenji and said: "Hey, I have to copy the poems of Master Kong before, and when I go back I want to observe and study the realm of Master Kong''s poetry."


    These words were simply Chi Guoguo''s fall into the trap, and Kong Mingyue almost vomited blood after hearing it.


    Obviously your poems have completely exploded me, now it''s good, you have to copy my poems and go back to observe every day. How can there be such a thing? Isn''t this bullying?


    What''s even more annoying is that if you walk around the rivers and lakes all year round, the reaction power is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    After seeing Chen Fan''s jedi counterattack and defeating Kong Mingyue in one fell swoop, he immediately forgot his previous fears and followed Chen Fan''s words: "The lord is right, and his subordinates will copy it immediately."


    "But do you want to make a copy for Yuzhou Academy, and put your poems by the lord and Master Kong together, so that the next generations of students can study hard?"


    I have to say that this sacred machine is really too bad, and even Chen Fan has a cold back after hearing this. Fortunately, the sacred machine is not his enemy.


    Otherwise, there are such insidious enemies, and I am afraid that I will not sleep well.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that he became more insidious than ever.


    Just like at this moment, after listening to the suggestion of Shenji, Chen Fan immediately nodded in deep thought, "The Shenji is reasonable, so do this!"


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Master Kong, what a big deal, why are you crying?"


    "Master Kong, Master Kong? Come on, Master Kong fainted!"

 Chapter 1889： Not as famous as meeting (Part 1)

    Kong Mingyue was eventually carried out.


    The immense pressure accompanied Chen Fan''s sing-a-chance with Calculator, causing the pampered young master to faint because he could not bear it.


    It is conceivable that after this battle, Kong Mingyue will be farther and farther away from the position of the Patriarch of the Kong family.


    Speaking of which, Chen Fan is really the nemesis of the Confucian family, and the two candidates for the position of Patriarch were planted in his hands.


    I don''t know if they will wrestle with Chen Fan next time they meet the Confucian family.


    In short, Chen Fan is still looking forward to it.


    And after a poem like full of golden armor in the city ended, no one in the court dared to step forward to provoke Chen Fan.


    Just kidding, you are still dead at this time, is the ending of Kong Mingyue not bad enough?


    Generally speaking, Chen Fan''s purpose of this trip has been achieved. He not only earned enough attention once again, but also gained Fang Zheng''s respect.


    You must know that although Fang Zheng had respect for Chen Fan, he was always esteemed and only courteous, and there was no extra flattery. Even in the process of getting close, he could faintly feel the rejection of others thousands of miles away.


    But now it''s different. After learning about this man through Chen Fan''s poems, Fang Zheng became more and more looking forward to it.


    He has rarely met young people who can excite himself, or even look forward to it.


    Today''s Chen Fan made Fang Zheng feel a sense of eagerness to try.


    It''s as if the businessman saw a cargo that was likely to make a lot of money, and he wanted to invest it eagerly, in order to make a lot of money in the future.


    This is the reason why strange goods can live.


    At this moment, Chen Fan, in Fang Zheng''s eyes, is a strange product!


    And it''s the biggest wonder in the world!


    "Chen Xiaoyou, the old man would also like to thank you for coming to congratulate me with my busy schedule today. Fang Zheng took over this face!"


    Halfway through the banquet, Fang Zheng took Chen Fan''s hand, then said sincerely, slightly drunk.


    Of course, this sincerity is in the end how true or false, and the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise.


    In short, Chen Fan''s appearance is very useful, and no one has noticed the true thoughts deep in his heart.


    The Calculator on the side looked at the opportunity, bowed slightly, and said to Fang Zheng: "Actually, my Patriarch has admired the Patriarch Fang for a long time, and I heard that Patriarch Fang is well versed in architecture and knows that you personally supervise the entire Fang Mansion. Built."


    "For this, my Patriarch has admired him for a long time and really wants to visit the legendary Fang Family Manor."


    What this sentence says is obviously that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink, and the target is directed at Fang Bingxin behind Fang Zheng.


    After all, Chen Fan wants to visit a family manor, which is simply not considered true. It is just that Fang Zheng, as the owner of the family, is the birthday star today. It is impossible for him to take Chen Fan to visit.


    So obviously, this task will be handed over to Fang Bingxin.


    After all, Fang Bingxin disguised herself as a man, and no one came forward to reveal it at this time. So it seemed reasonable that she would lead Chen Fan to visit the Fang Mansion.


    Fang Zheng is also a fine person, and immediately hears the strings to understand the elegance.


    Looking back at his daughter, Fang Bing was happy to accept this favor after finding that there was no resistance in Fang Bing''s expression.


    "In this case, I will arrange for someone to take Chen Taishou to visit the mansion. The humble home is simple and simple, and I hope Chen Taishou will not dislike it."


    After that, Fang Zheng gave Fang Bingxin a look, and then stopped speaking.


    And Chen Fan, standing up dignified, under Fang Bingxin''s leadership, began to visit the Fang Mansion.


    This has caused countless people present to look envy, jealousy and hatred, but there is no way, who can let them not have Chen Fan''s poems, and there is no magic machine around them with a Qiqiao Linglong heart?


    It was said that after Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin left, neither of them spoke at the beginning. After walking through the rockery verandas and the places where bunches of words were blooming, both seemed to be enjoying the hard-won leisure.

 Chapter 1890： Not as famous as meeting (in)

    The footsteps of a pair of Bi people finally stopped in a quiet pavilion in the back mountain.


    The area here is quite high. Standing in the pavilion, you can basically catch the view of the entire Fang Mansion. Chen Fan held on to the railing and looked far away, really impressed by the view of Fang Mansion.


    The beauty of this place is only seen in Chen Fan''s life, and it can even be said that it is even more beautiful than Chen Yi''s palace.


    And the most important thing is that the Fang family mansion is usually not inhabited.


    Fang Zheng also brought people back once a year to worship the ancestors. The buildings were so luxurious in this way, which shows how rich the Fang family''s financial resources are.


    And if Chen Fan can get such a steady stream of financial support, the chance of success for this incident might be increased by several percent out of thin air!


    When Fang Bingxin''s eyes were impenetrable, Chen Fan suddenly thought a little.


    He admitted that he needed the financial support of the Fang family very much, but if he exchanged marriage, he might sacrifice Fang Bingxin''s happiness for the rest of his life. Chen Fan still felt a little wrong.


    Although he is not a good believer, he also knows that emotional matters can''t come by force, and the twisted melon is not sweet.


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Fan, who was inexplicably hesitant and irritable, even showed up on his face without controlling one.


    Fang Bingxin, who had been silently observing Chen Fan from the side, saw this and burst out with a chuckle like a silver bell.


    In an instant, Hundred Flowers faded, and it seemed that the whole world had dimmed a bit.


    The larks sang on the treetop shyly hid, but still seemed to be attracted by Fang Bingxin''s crisp laughter, standing secretly behind the treetops and peeking.


    Chen Fan was also attracted by the sly laugh in this gentleness, and the eyes that looked at Fang Bingxin were a little dazed involuntarily.


    "For many years, even though I was born in a boudoir, I often heard the legends of the prefect."


    "With one''s own power, he suppressed the Tianshi Dao in Qingzhou, and then walked sideways in the capital, beheading the prince and trapping him in Kyushu Prison, allowing him to retreat."


    "At the grand banquet of the Imperial City on the Children''s Day, Da Chen shocked the whole of Da Chen, confronted Emperor Chen head-on without losing sight of the wind, and even with such a sensitive identity, he was named the King of Yong''an.


    "Yuzhou was framed as a prefect, but in a few words he was able to quell the rebellion, and ignored Emperor Chen''s repeated calls to defend Yuzhou. I won''t believe a man like this if there is another one in the world.


    "But see you today, tsk tsk..."


    Fang Bing''s heart was like a few treasures, and he told Chen Fan all the deeds along the way. Some sensitive points were mentioned in one word, enough to show that this woman is not simple.


    But the slightly disdainful laugh at her last made Chen Fan puzzled.


    Since the other party admires himself so much, why does he show disdain at the end of the words?


    "Why is Miss Fang laughing?"


    Fang Bingxin held her hands on her back in an agitated manner, leaning forward, looking at Chen Fan with her beautiful eyes.


    Shell teeth bit his lower lip lightly, and Chen Fan''s rosy lips made Chen Fan a bit dry. The scene before him seemed like a heavy blow, slamming him on his chest.


    "I laughed. Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong, and being famous is not as good as meeting."


    "The legendary man in the world, Chen Fan, who is even better than His Majesty Shenzong, turned out to be an indecisive man who didn''t dare to look into his heart."


    "How can a man like this not make people laugh?"


    Chen Fan understood. It turned out that Fang Bingxin was underestimated by his own indulgence, so he smiled so happily, as if he had grasped the weakness of the legendary Chen Fan.


    In this regard, Chen Fan was also very helpless, and opened his mouth: "In this way, Miss Fang has already guessed what is worrying about me?"


    "It''s better to say it, I think your guess is correct?"

 Chapter 1891： Not as famous as meeting (part 2)

    Hearing Chen Fan''s dazzling eyes, Fang Bingxin chuckled.


    "The prefect is a person who does big things, so if you do big things, of course, a strong spiritual stone is indispensable for support."


    "I look at the recent situation of your lord, I am afraid that I was stumped by the spirit stone as soon as I entered.


    Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed unchecked. He didn''t expect that a woman from Fang Bingxin would have this insight. Did Fang Zheng ask her to say this, or did she really think of it herself?


    "Why is Miss Fang so sure that what you think in your heart is true?"


    Fang Bingxin smiled again: "I''m just guessing. If you can''t guess correctly, adults don''t laugh at the little girl."


    I have to say that this Fang Bingxin''s wisdom is definitely one of the best among the women Chen Fan has seen in his life. It really is a tiger father without a dog girl.


    "Ms. Fang Bingxue is smart, and Chen admires it. That''s right. I was recently burnt out by the spirit stone. To be honest, if it weren''t for solving the crisis at hand, I would say nothing will happen at today''s banquet. of."


    Now that others had guessed his own thoughts, Chen Fan was straightforward, but what he didn''t expect was that he was straightforward, and Fang Bingxin was more straightforward than him.


    "So the adults came to our mansion with the intention of getting my father''s support, but under normal circumstances, how can my father fully support a stranger?"


    "So you know in your heart that if you want the full support of the Fang family, you must marry."


    "The marriage between you and me!"


    To be honest, Chen Fan never expected that Fang Bingxin could say it so easily about the marriage, and he himself felt a little bit shy.


    Rao has experienced too many things, but when talking about men and women, Chen Fan could not help but blush.


    This blushing didn''t matter, but it made Fang Bingxin''s smile thicker.


    "Originally, you had a good idea. Isn''t it just a marriage? Why should a big man fear this?"


    "But when you really came to my home and really saw me, you hesitated again. You were afraid that random marriages would delay my happiness, and even make me depressed for the rest of my life, right?"


    The torture from the soul completely left Chen Fan speechless.


    This Fang Bingxin was really terrifying, and Chen Fan felt like he was seen through. It seemed that there was no secret in front of her.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Fan didn¡¯t know how to face this torture from the soul. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, everything is exactly what the girl Fang said. After facing you, I¡¯ll marry you. I hesitated."


    Fang Bingxin''s performance surprised Chen Fan once again. This woman seemed to be a mystery and could never be seen through.


    "Master Prefect, are you a bit too self-righteous?"


    "Do you really think you know me well? Do you really think that if you marry you, I will not be happy?"


    "I''m just..."


    Suddenly, Chen Fan didn''t say what he thought. He seemed to hear a hint of inexplicable meaning from Fang Bingxin''s words.


    "what do you mean?"


    With a slight smile, Fang Bingxin''s beauty at this moment is extremely beautiful: "I am willing to marry you. If I am willing, how can I talk about unhappiness in the future?"


    Chen Fanmeng, what does this mean?


    After talking for a long time, Fang Bingxin is willing to marry?


    But the two of them only met for the first time, and they said no more than a hundred words in total.


    As if he knew what Chen Fan was thinking in his heart, Fang Bingxin deliberately stepped forward to explain, but this explanation was not so pleasant to hear.


    "My lord, don''t get me wrong, I don''t like you at all now, but not necessarily in the future. Maybe you will really conquer me."


    "Now between the two of us, you can understand it as the purest partnership. I will give you Lingshi, and you will give me the opportunity to become an emperor woman."


    "Look, what a straightforward and pure relationship."

 Chapter 1892： Take the initiative

    What kind of woman Fang Bingxin is? Chen Fan thought about this for a long time afterwards.


    Chen Fan thought that his understanding of human nature had reached an extremely deep level, but only through Fang Bingxin did he know the depth of human nature, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    Simply put, Fang Bingxin is an ambitious woman.


    She admires Chen Fan very much, but this appreciation is far from the point of admiration. Maybe there will be in the future, but it is definitely not now.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, it was a marriage of lifelong events, and at this moment it was only regarded as a deal by Fang Bingxin.


    It''s not good, but that''s it.


    The two parties have been married in a way that each firmly tied each other to their own chariot, and from then on, they both prospered and lost everything.


    In the future wars, if Chen Fan can win, the Fang family''s status is bound to rise. With the state''s behind-the-scenes support, it must surpass the Kong family. It is just around the corner.


    And Chen Fan, with the Fang family''s strong financial resources, will not worry about Lingshi''s affairs in the future. He can put all his mind on the matter of fighting against Chen Yi.


    It can be said that this is a win-win outcome. Of course, this is the case when Chen Fan wins.


    But if Chen Fan fails, things are not necessarily true.


    First of all, there is no doubt that Chen Fan will die. Secondly, the Fang family colluded with the anti-thief, not to mention whether his life can be saved. In Dachen, he would definitely not be able to continue, and he might even be chased by Chen Yi.


    To put it simply, this is a costly operation.


    Earned, from now on, the sky is high and the ocean is wide, and the sky is lost, and perhaps there is no room for turning over again in this life.


    Facing this business, Fang Bingxin chose to seek wealth and wealth, so what room does Chen Fan have to hesitate?


    "Can I ask, why do you believe me so?"


    Chen Fan asked Fang Bingxin.


    The other party shook his head and said, "I don''t believe in you, but in my intuition. I think you will definitely win."


    Immediately afterwards, she smiled and continued: "Furthermore, when I was young, Mingxiu once deduced the fate of me, saying that I will become a concubine in the future."


    Automatically ignoring the last sentence, Chen Fan has a Mingxiu, the ability to calculate a divine machine, and now he knows it very well.


    And now, now that the matter has come here, Chen Fan simply spoke directly: "Then since you have agreed to the matter between you and me, can we discuss the follow-up plan?"


    Even Fang Bingxin can treat this matter as a fair deal, and Chen Fan''s last burden is gone, and he can handle everything calmly.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Chen Fan recovered calmly, and Fang Bingxin didn''t have it.


    After hearing the words, Fang Bingxin covered his mouth and once again burst into a silver bell-like laughter, which made Chen Fan''s heart itchy.


    "Hahahaha, isn''t the prefectural master so anxious? I want to marry me now, it''s a bit too anxious."


    "I said, I want to become a princess, so we can''t get married until you really win."


    Chen Fan nodded, without showing the slightest hint of concern: "I understand this. How Ms. Fang decides, I won''t force it. What I want to know is how to determine the cooperation between us?"


    Such a solemn opening made Fang Bingxin a little uncomfortable.


    She only saw her step forward proudly, stretched out her hand, wrapped Chen Fan''s neck, and looked at each other. The distance between the two was less than an inch at this moment.


    "Master prefect, don''t you really feel moved by me? I still like that anxious you."


    Chen Fan put his arms around Fang Bingxin''s soft waist and said with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth: "If Miss Fang wants to do, there are some things we can do even if we are not married."


    Seeing that Chen Fan actually wanted to come true, Fang Bing was shocked, his pretty face flushed out of Chen Fan''s embrace, and the whole person seemed a little embarrassed.


    She was shy when she saw Chen Fan just now, so she dared to be so bold. Who knows that Chen Fan is not shy now, and even rebels against the guest, so Miss Fang can''t bear it anymore.


    The state of the enchanting girl that I had worked hard to create in the past was instantly broken.


    At the same time, Chen Fan took this opportunity to take the initiative to communicate with Fang Bingxin for the first time.


    After all, he doesn''t like being passive.

 Chapter 1893： Determine the marriage (part 1)

    Efforts to break free of Chen Fan''s embrace, Fang Bingxin''s cheeks were like ripe red apples at this moment, really alluring.


    "Um... you already know what I mean, talk to my father about the rest, I... I have something to do, let''s go."


    After hesitating for a long while, Fang Bingxin ran away as if afraid that Chen Fan would eat her.


    Where is the feeling of a demon girl before.


    And as I walked, I was still thinking that this time I was really stealing rice.


    I wanted to hold Chen Fan just now, so that life would be a little easier in the future, who knows that in the end, he was held by others.


    How can this be good?


    As for Chen Fan at this moment, staring at a beautiful shadow walking away quickly, there seems to be this beautiful body fragrance remaining in the air.


    A smile gradually bloomed from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan thought that things were getting more and more interesting.


    I got up and went to the place where the banquet was held. At this time, the banquet was almost done.


    After Chen Fan arrived, Fang Bingxin, who was blushing and didn''t know what he said to his father, left quickly.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan gave Chen Fan a blank look, and his **** and white eyes were full of shame.


    As Fang Bingxin left, Fang Zheng also took a deep look at Chen Fan, and then accused the person at the table, and left with Chen Fan one after another.


    When Yu Qiu and the others at the same table saw this, they all nodded secretly and understood, but the divine machine who had been waiting anxiously, finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Secretly sighed that things had finally settled down.


    The first strategy he made after joining Chen Fan''s camp did not lose the chain.


    However, on the other side, Fang Zheng took Chen Fan directly to a guest room, ordered the people to prepare the tea, and waved their hands to let them leave.


    "Chen Taishou, sit down."


    Waved at Chen Fan, before he could react, Fang Zheng sat down first, and then looked at Chen Fan with unblinking eyes.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it, his eyes answered Fang Zheng indifferently, without a trace of nervousness or cowardice.


    This is a coach of xinxing and qigong. Whoever speaks first is destined to be weak by three points.


    Chen Fan was sipping tea without any distractions, and occasionally stopped to taste the fragrance of tea for himself, nodded, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In comparison, Fang Zheng''s state is not so calm. As he kept watching Chen Fan, Fang Zheng was also making fierce calculations again and again in his heart.


    Fang Bingxin had called him before, and the content of the conversation was very simple.


    From the perspective of a woman, Fang Bingxin believes that Chen Fan is worth the investment.


    Of course, this investment means marriage. Xu is the youngest daughter''s disposition, who worships Chen Fan''s strength and dominance, and is not moved by the legendary deeds of Chen Taishou all the way.


    In fact, few women of the right age can reject Chen Fan in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    After all, the fact that he is the only heir of a Divine Sect His Majesty stayed in time is worthy of countless people.


    What''s more, judging from the abilities currently demonstrated by Chen Fan, his Majesty Shenzong is better than that of the past, and at some levels, he is even more blue.


    Which girl doesn''t cherish spring, and which girl doesn''t want her man to be a hero and awaken to the world?


    Therefore, Fang Bingxin''s admiration for Chen Fan is indeed traceable.


    But as a daughter, Fang Bingxin can act according to her innermost thoughts, but Fang Zheng, the head of the Fang family, can''t.


    He must be responsible for the entire family.


    Once he chooses to marry Chen Fan, it proves that Fang Zheng has brought his family to the single-plank bridge.


    At the end of the single-plank bridge, is the glory and wealth, the seal of wife and shadow.


    But once it fell from the middle, it was an abyss, enough to make the whole Fang family shattered!


    Such a big choice just fell into Fang Zheng''s hands. It would be impossible to say that he was not nervous at all at the moment, and didn''t care at all.


    Therefore, Fang Zheng decided to try Chen Fan again.


    Whether it is a dragon or a worm, it depends on this time!

 Chapter 1894： Determine the marriage (middle)

    "call..."


    With a sigh of relief, Fang Zheng put down the wine glass in his hand. This time he struggled with his mind and Qi cultivation skills, and he chose to admit defeat.


    Because he couldn''t afford it, on the contrary, Chen Fan could feel confident.


    "Master prefect, did you have a good time talking with the little girl before?"


    Chen Fan also put down his tea cup when he heard the words, and said with restraint: "Girl Fang is icy and smart. She is really only seen in Chen''s life. Uncle Fang has such a woman, it is a great fortune."


    With a sound of Uncle Fang, the relationship between Chen Fan and Fang Zheng was invisibly pulled closer, so that the two people were no longer so separated from each other, as if they were a thousand miles away.


    Fang Zheng is also a shrewd person, so don''t worry about the conversation. Since Chen Fan called him his uncle, then a good nephew is naturally inevitable.


    "My nephew laughed. Looking at the mainland of Kyushu, there are very few people among the younger generation who can praise you. Bing Xin is only a daughter''s family, and my nephew must not be praised."


    "Uncle Fang, what do you say." Chen Fan immediately waved his hand in an anxious manner: "Today Chen Fan said, every word of his heart, there is no hint of flattery."


    "It''s true that Bing Xin is always longing for it."


    Seeing that Fang Zheng hadn''t put the matter on the right track, Chen Fan had no choice but to express his thoughts, and it was up to Fang Zheng to respond.


    And his sudden words can disrupt Fang Zheng''s inner thoughts.


    To be honest, Fang Zheng has some skill and ability, but the most important weakness is that he is too indecisive.


    He always wondered whether he could find a middle way in the cracks and lead the family through safely.


    No one knows where there is any middle way in this world of great controversy.


    Either go left or go right, but there is no other way.


    Now, walking to the left means marrying Chen Fan, and walking to the right, as if nothing happened, but in this way, Chen Fan''s conviction is affirmed.


    Now, who doesn''t know that Chen Fan is a man who must report to him. If he didn''t help him today, who can guarantee that he won the power once and won''t settle accounts after autumn?


    "Nephew Chen Xian, since you have clarified everything, the old man is not hiding it, and this conversation is going on here, I will only ask you one thing!"


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Zheng leaned forward, covering Chen Fan as much as possible with an oppressive aura.


    Those calm and unwavering eyes were already superbly radiant at this moment, as if they contained the stars and the sea, or the wisdom that could see through the hearts of people, just looking straight at Chen Fan.


    "Let me ask you, if you enter the house without marrying you, what is our future?"


    It''s a human being, and I haven''t decided what''s going on yet. Let''s consider the worst point of view.


    You should know that most people will still have a fluke mentality in their hearts.


    Whenever you meet a person and consider everything from the worst perspective, then this person is absolutely extraordinary.


    Just like Fang Zheng in front of you, that must be no ordinary person!


    Chen Fan groaned for a moment, grinning, showing two rows of white Sensen teeth, this moment was extremely dazzling.


    "I wonder if Uncle Fang has heard such a sentence."


    Chen Fan, who pondered for a moment, also had brilliance in his eyes, staring at Fang Zhengda: "Those who know me make me worried, those who don''t know me, what do I want?"


    This is a showdown. Since Fang Zheng wants the worst result, Chen Fan will give it to him!


    What is meant by the one who knows me? The two parties marry and the two families become a family, so the Fang family is naturally the one who knows me.


    The two sides keep watch and help each other and make progress together because I am worried.


    So once the marriage is just not agreed?


    Obviously, the Fang family does not know me. Since they do not know me, what does life and death have to do with Chen Fan?


    It can even be said that if Fang Zheng does not choose to go to the left and become Chen Fan''s ally, then he can only go to the right, and both sides become enemies!


    Going to the right, the representative stood on Chen Yi''s side. Since the Fang family was on Chen Yi''s side, they naturally became Chen Fan''s enemy.


    As for the enemy, Chen Fan is known for being cruel.


    So now, all choices have been placed on the table, and how Fang Zheng chooses has nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    He picked up the teacup again and sipped the tea leisurely, seeming not to put everything in his eyes!

 Chapter 1895： Determine the marriage (below)

    Time passed bit by bit, and Fang Zheng remained silent after Chen Fan gave the right to choose.


    Chen Fan was not in a hurry on the surface, but judging from his movements of drinking tea cup by cup, in fact, he was still a little worried.


    At this point in the chess game, the Fang family has become a pivotal piece.


    Chen Fan must try his best to fight for it.


    Otherwise, his plan does not yet know when it will be postponed.


    You know, time is now the most important thing for Chen Fan. Only with time can he get entangled with Chen Yi.


    If time is wasted, the mother in the capital and Grandpa Guo are likely to be in danger at any time.


    During this time, none of Chen Fan''s subordinates felt the slightest urgency of Chen Fan.


    But only Chen Fan himself knew that he was living with infinite anxiety and tension at every moment, every minute.


    As a superior, Chen Fan couldn''t show it, so he could only hold everything in his heart.


    Now, it is an opportunity to vent, using Fang Zheng''s tea to vent the anxiety in Chen Fan''s heart.


    Time, I don''t know how long it has passed, so long as Chen Fan thinks it seems that a century has passed.


    Fang Zheng finally spoke again.


    "Do you have any other women?"


    It was completely ambiguous, but it made Chen Fan breathe out insignificantly, and his entire complexion recovered a bit of rosy.


    Putting down the teacup again, Chen Fan tried his best to slow down his tone, and even the speed of speaking was a bit slower than usual.


    This is trying to conceal the excitement and excitement in the heart. As a superior person, you must always ensure that the emotions are not in expression.


    Now Chen Fan has already begun to consciously train himself.


    "Uncle Hui Fang, in Canglan Island, Chen Fan is already married and has several wives, but my feelings for them are the same."


    "As for Bingxin..." Chen Fan''s groan made Fang Zheng''s throat seem to be choked, even breathing hard.


    He stared at Chen Fan, as an old father, Fang Zheng''s eyes showed a little uncontrollable for the first time.


    "Uncle Fang, please rest assured, once I have a relationship with Bing Xin, in the future, she will marry a wife of Chen, she will only enjoy happiness and will not be aggrieved at all. I, Chen Fan''s woman, there is no one in this world!"


    "Even if I will fail in the end!"


    To be honest, Fang Zheng had already thought of the first half of Chen Fan''s sentence. After all, this book is what the title should have.


    Chen Fan can''t tell Fang Zheng clearly that his daughter will definitely endure hardships after marrying, and she will live in dire straits for the rest of her life.


    It was the second half of Chen Fan''s sentence that really moved Fang Zheng.


    "Even if I will fail in the end!"


    These words did not show the slightest bit of Chen Fan''s unconfidence. Instead, they increased the commitment and responsibility that a man should have.


    As we all know, Chen Fan''s current marriage with the Fang family is a political marriage from beginning to end.


    Although both men and women have a good view of each other, it is a semi-arranged kind, but political marriage still has a sense of unwillingness.


    But Chen Fan''s ability to make such a promise to Fang Zheng before he got married is enough to prove his courage and responsibility.


    He can''t guarantee that he will be in full control in the future.


    What Chen Fan can guarantee is that his woman won''t be bullied at all, and won''t be aggrieved at all!


    This is the simplest and most solemn promise as a man!


    Fang Zheng raised his head, drank the cup of tea, stood up, and said straight to Chen Fan, "I hope you can remember the promise you made today."


    "Be nice to Bingxin, otherwise, if you go to the poor and fall to Huangquan, our family will dissipate your wealth, and you will definitely not be better!"


    "Even if you will be emperor and **** in the future!"

 Chapter 1896： The road ahead

    After Fang Zheng¡¯s 300-year-old birthday banquet, the head of the Fang family, news soon broke out from Yuzhou City.


    His Majesty Shenzong is the only heir left in the world. King Yong''an also serves as the prefect of Yuzhou, Chen Fan, and officially married Fang Bingxin, the daughter of Fang''s parents.


    Suddenly, countless people who once harbored bad faith in the other side wailed, and there were even many impulsive generations who went straight to surround the Prefectural Palace.


    But after seeing a well-trained and unblinking look of the black army led by Ling Feng.


    These people who dared to encircle the Taishou Mansion were terrible.


    Some people even blessed Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin loudly, saying that on the wedding day, don''t forget to invite him.


    Of course, the whole world is not just the impulsive generation. Behind this marriage appointment, there are still many sensitive people who feel an inexplicable meaning.


    First of all, Chen Yi has repeatedly issued summons to Yuzhou to recall Chen Fan to the capital. Now it is impossible to hide it.


    But Chen Fan still lives in Yuzhou, which can only show one problem.


    Chen Fan, disobedience!


    A person with such a sensitive identity, Emperor Tiangao was far away in Yuzhou.


    On the one hand, it actively develops private soldiers and recruits people with lofty ideals from all over the world. On the other hand, it establishes Yuzhou Academy to win the hearts and minds of scholars from the world.


    Now there is a marriage with Fang Jia, the second richest merchant in Kyushu.


    Adding up all these things, if Chen Fan has no other ideas, I am afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    Today, the entire Da Chen is maintaining a strange balance.


    Within the balance, everyone is in peace, but everyone knows that once this balance is broken, Da Chen, who has been calm for decades, is afraid that it will be like a pot of boiling water, which will completely boil.


    How calm before the incident, how chaotic the incident will be.


    Killing and bloodshed will soon once again come to this devastated land. A battle that has been delayed for decades seems to have sounded the horn of progress.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the stone to fall into the calm lake, causing a series of stormy waves.


    Outside of Yuzhou, the deployment of troops has become more frequent recently.


    First of all, the news came out that Chen Yi loved him the most, and even thought about marrying his daughter who would stay with him forever.


    Moreover, he was not married to the prince Liang Siqi, but to the son of the Marshal Liangbing Ma.


    This is already married, and with a smiling face, I beg grandpa to tell grandma to marry the princess!


    Obviously, this was also a political marriage, and Chen Yi used his old face in exchange for a moment of peace with Liang.


    Then, he began to dispatch troops outside Yuzhou.


    In the entire Dachen, half of the millions of lions began to slowly garrison outside Yuzhou City, firmly occupying various natural and dangerous passes.


    Firmly guarding Da Chen, the last hope.


    The mountains and rain are coming and the wind is full of buildings, and the pace of war is slowly approaching.


    For Chen Fan, everything is what the question should have. He has basically completed the layout.


    With the injection of powerful funds from the Fang family, the first batch of black soldiers has almost been trained.


    The dragon blood guards are also undergoing constant trials, barely making up five hundred, and this number is still increasing.


    Under the leadership of Song Yu, the most important thing for Yuzhou Academy is writing articles.


    Write about how His Majesty Shenzong led the fragile Da Chen and disregarded the four great Shenzhou.


    Write about how His Majesty Shenzong, who was in the midst of the sky, chose to give up his life for the entire Kyushu Continent in his prime of life, become the emperor, and also the flesh, feed the tiger and the wolf!


    The past that year has been forgotten by most people.


    But just because Chen Fan mastered the pen, he made people remember that period again.


    In the article, no one mentions Chen Fan''s name, but his name seems to be everywhere.


    Because Chen Fan is the continuation of the blood of His Majesty Shenzong, theoretically speaking, the closest person to the throne.


    Early in the morning, the prefect.


    Chen Fan got up early and went to the study to continue studying the map of Dachen.


    Weng Yan carefully waited on Chen Fan to wash, and then reported the news that had just arrived this morning.


    When he learned that outside Yuzhou City, Chen Yi once again mobilized one hundred thousand elite guards, Chen Fan suddenly stopped his movements and looked out the window along the window in the study. He seemed a little lost.


    If you listen carefully, you can definitely hear that Chen Fan is muttering to himself.


    "It''s fast, it''s fast. Now that the road ahead is exhausted, only the last two things can go to war!"

 Chapter 1897： Refining the sword of life and death

    The last two things that Chen Fan said are the top priorities at present.


    The first thing to bear is the sword of life and death.


    In the previous battle between him and Prince Chen Jingxuan''s subordinate Shen You, the Sword of Life and Death had been completely destroyed. During this time, Chen Fan had not had time to repair it. Now there is finally time.


    The Sword of Life and Death was personally made by Chen Fan along the way, and it was able to wield it like an arm and enhance combat power during battle.


    At this time, if Chen Fan could control the sword of life and death again, his combat power would have to rise several steps.


    In this way, it can also increase a lot of confidence in the face of the subsequent war.


    Therefore, he must sacrifice the sword of life and death.


    Although he had never had the opportunity to sacrifice during this period, he was almost looking for the materials, and now he could sacrifice at any time.


    As for the second thing, wait for the opportunity.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Chen Fan must use an excellent opportunity to attack, while blocking the world''s leisurely mouth, but also allowing his own uprising to take hold.


    The unrighteous army cannot be supported, so whenever you want to go to war, righteousness is the most important thing.


    Regarding this matter, Chen Fan has no way to take action personally for the time being, he can only wait for the opportunity with peace of mind.


    It may be a few months, maybe a few years, or even more than ten years.


    After all, no one knows when Chen Yi will die, or at this moment, if he will, will he dare to die.


    Chen Fan didn''t know, but he had to wait.


    Now his combat power is about 200,000 at full play. Although they can be called elite, Chen Yi''s combat power is still ten times that of him.


    In such a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, for Chen Fan, rash shots can only be a dead end.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see this.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan still has Jia Boqian in the capital. If it is a last resort, Chen Fan can also use Jia Boqian and let him create some opportunities for him to send troops.


    It also seems to the people of the world that his uprising is justified, it is an action to defend justice and help the community.


    Of course, those are things for later, and Jia Boqian still can''t use it when he is not a last resort.


    After all, how much power can a businessman have to become the fuse for the entire Da Chen into the flames of war?


    With a deep sigh, Chen Fan could only temporarily focus on the sacrifice chain of the sword of life and death.


    After summoning Weng Yan and explaining his thoughts, Chen Fan officially announced his retreat.


    Weng Yan personally guarded, waiting for the moment when Chen Fan''s sacrifice was completed.


    In a quiet room in the Prefect''s Mansion, Chen Fan dressed in a white shirt and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    His whole person appeared very calm, his face was neither happy nor sad, and even his eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    In front of him, several items were placed peacefully.


    The first among them is the sword of life and death that broke in the battle.


    Even though it was broken, the brilliance of the sword of life and death still flowed from its body, it was refined with swallowing spar.


    In theory, it has the possibility of infinite swallowing.


    And this time, what Chen Fan wanted to devour the Sword of Life and Death was the blood sword from Shen You!


    That''s right, it''s the blood sword that can absorb human essence and blood to make him explode into a more powerful blood sword.


    At the time when Chen Fan and Shen You fought, Shen You was once absorbed by the blood sword with an arm, and the combat power has been greatly increased so that Chen Fan''s life and death sword can be destroyed.


    From this it can be seen that the level of the monster of this blood sword is really incredible.


    During this period of time, Chen Fan has been searching for the origin of the blood sword, or in other words, searching for what kind of sword it is.


    It''s just that the harvest has been poor.


    It seems that in the entire world, no one can tell the origin of the Blood Purification Sword, only a few words have been heard in the rumors.


    This sword is evil and must not be used lightly.


    Chen Fan naturally knew the evil of the blood sword, but he had the swallowing spar, he didn''t think that swallowing the spar could do nothing about this blood sword.


    You know, the swallowing spar is one of the most peculiar refining materials in the world, strong when it is strong, and weak when it is weak.


    It is said that the combination of the spar and the blood sword cannot be swallowed, and the more powerful power of the born dead sword can once again erupt.

 Chapter 1898： Devouring Blood Sword

    "call..."


    With a spit of breath out of his mouth, Chen Fan was already ready to begin the practice.


    He first melted the broken sword of life and death with spiritual power, and under the circumstances of his own aura, the extremely hard sword of life and death seemed to be able to easily change shape in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Soon, the sword of life and death became an irregular liquid, suspended in mid-air and changed into various shapes.


    After that, Chen Fan didn''t dare to hesitate at all, once again controlled the blood sword to float, and then let the life and death sword transformed into a special body slowly wrap the blood sword.


    I saw the sword of life and death like water, which seemed to turn into a scabbard at this moment, firmly wrapping the blood sword in it.


    The whole process continued very slowly, and the blood sword seemed to be consciously resisting.


    Yes, it is resistance!


    Chen Fan suddenly sensed an inexplicable breath. This breath came from the blood sword. He knew that it was the spirit of the blood sword.


    In the past, Chen Fan had tried to communicate with the spirit of the blood sword many times, but the information exchanged was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    Over time, Chen Fan also gave up this idea. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the blood sword finally reacted at the moment of being swallowed.


    "Don''t swallow me, I can choose to surrender, I can listen to you in the future."


    A voice that could not hear men and women, but could clearly feel anxious, came into Chen Fan''s mind.


    The sound came from the spirit of the blood sword. Obviously, it was also afraid of swallowing the spar.


    Chen Fan seemed to hesitate a bit after hearing the sound of the blood sword spirit, and even the speed of manipulating the swallowing spar to wrap the blood sword was slow to the naked eye.


    But at this moment, the Blood Sword suddenly attacked, and the Artifact Spirit suddenly invaded Chen Fan''s mind. It wanted to take home!


    It turns out that begging for mercy is false, and seizing homes is true. The spirit of this blood sword is originally a master-killer who is born with a bone-back in his head!


    It''s just that the spirit of the blood sword is too much for granted.


    If a mere tool spirit can lie to Chen Fan, then he won''t have to be confused in his life.


    How could Chen Fan be bewitched by it when he knew that the Blood Sword was strange for a long time, everything was just a bait to lure the spirit of the seducer.


    As soon as the Qi Ling''s consciousness penetrated into Chen Fan''s mind, it felt that it could not move.


    Endless pressure enveloped it, that was the coercion that Chen Fan had controlled for a long time, and used it to suppress the spirit of the device!


    In fact, Chen Fan had already guessed that the blood sword spirit might want to take possession of himself.


    After all, when Shen You was facing the blood sword, it was not like a master and a weapon, but it was like going through a deal in the battle.


    The things on Shen You''s body were exchanged for the explosion of blood sword power, and both sides took what they needed.


    Then the thinking diverges. When Shen You has nothing to exchange, what else does the blood sword need?


    Of course it was his fate!


    Therefore, Chen Fan concluded that the biggest secret of the appearance of the blood sword, or the spirit within it, was to seize its owner.


    Therefore, at the moment Qi Ling exchanged, Chen Fan had already thought out all the subsequent results.


    He will lure Qi Ling to the bleeding sword, and then suppress it!


    "Ah! How dare you lie to me, do you know who I am? I am..."


    In the end, Qi Ling couldn''t explain his origin, and Chen Fan''s entire group of consciousness was completely crushed into nothingness.


    At this point, the blood sword had lost its spirit and its power was greatly reduced, and even the light of the sword''s body had dimmed a bit.


    But what about it, the blood sword has no spirit, but the sword of life and death has spirit!


    Now without the resistance of the blood sword spirit, the life and death sword that turned into a liquid was almost like entering the realm of no one, wrapping up all the blood swords at the fastest speed.


    Then, it began to swallow.


    This matter is a slow process, but the most dangerous period has passed. What Chen Fan will do next is to spot the opportunities one by one, and transfer the other refining materials into the sword of life and death to achieve it again. Reinforce, strengthen the effect of power.


    And once all the sacrifices are over, that is the beginning of the sword of life and death regaining new life!


    "I don''t know how far the quality of the sword of life and death can be improved after this sacrifice?"


    A look of expectation appeared in his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and his whole person became more solemn.

 Chapter 1899： Jian Cheng (1)

    The sacrifice lasted for seven days and seven nights. At this time, the liquid that the sword of life and death had turned into had already lost the spirit of the blood sword.


    After that, Chen Fan added a lot of materials to ensure the sharpness and hardness of the sword of life and death after the sacrifice.


    But now, until the re-refining of the sword of life and death is over, only the last process remains.


    Chen Fan needs to inject all the Gengjin Qi he has collected over the years into the sword body!


    Gengjin Qi, the ancestor of weapons in the world.


    It can be said that only weapons that are injected with the aura of gold can be included in the category of magic weapons.


    When the Sword of Life and Death was just being refined, Chen Fan added the energy of Gengjin to it, the purpose of which was to neutralize the neutrality of swallowing the spar, and to make the Sword of Life and Death more equipped with the characteristics of a killing weapon.


    Only that time, Chen Fan only gained a small amount of Gengjin Qi, and he was barely able to refine the sword of life and death.


    In the following time, Chen Fan has been consciously collecting Gengjin Qi in case of emergency.


    The last time I sacrificed the sword of life and death, the Gengjin Qi consumed a lot, but it was supplemented later.


    What Chen Fan will do now is to inject all the Gengjin Qi he has collected into the Sword of Life and Death!


    He had a faint feeling that when all of these Gengjin Qi was injected, the life and death sword was of the lowest quality and the ultimate magic weapon could be obtained.


    If you are lucky enough, you can even break through the realm of magic weapons and reach a higher and deeper level.


    That is... Zu Bao!


    As the name suggests, the ancestor of any weapon treasure in the world is the ancestor treasure!


    Of course, since he dared to be called the ancestor of weapons, he would not be born easily. Among the treasures that Chen Fan had heard of, only Da Chen¡¯s heirloom jade seal was the real ancestral treasure.


    In addition, most of the treasures circulated in the world are fake ancestral treasures, or half-step ancestral treasures.


    Of course, whether there is an ancestral treasure outside of Da Chen, Chen Fan doesn¡¯t know about it, but it¡¯s certain that even if there is, it is definitely a legacy treasure, which is carefully stored and suppressed when necessary. .


    Now Chen Fan''s sword of life and death can be said to be infinitely close to Zubao''s. What Chen Fan has to do is to wait in peace!


    "call..."


    Slowly exhaling a suffocating breath, after seven days of continuous sacrifice, Chen Fan was very exhausted.


    After swallowing a large mouthful of the pill that restores spiritual power, his dantian circulated around and refined the pill, Chen Fan forced himself to return to its peak state again.


    I saw him carefully take out a porcelain bottle from the storage bag, unplug the bottle cap, and the dazzling golden light was about to shine on the whole quiet room.


    Even Weng Yan, who has been waiting outside, can feel the unparalleled glare.


    I feel like my eyes are being pricked by tens of thousands of needles.


    In that dazzling golden light, it seemed to carry the sharpest aura in the world, flowing around, as if it could split the entire space.


    The fact is exactly the same. When the Gengjin Qi was released, the space in the quiet room began to appear ripples.


    Like a pebble, it fell on the calm lake.


    That is a sign that the space is about to be divided, and once such a large amount of Gengjin Qi develops freely, I am afraid that it will take more than half an hour to completely divide the space, and the Gengjin Qi will also flow away and nothingness.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must be fast, he has less than half an hour!


    He did not hesitate to draw with spiritual power, and in a short time, the Gengjin Qi seemed to have found a way to vent, and began to converge toward the sword of life and death that was being sacrificed.


    Gradually, the energy of Gengjin turned into a golden sewing needle, which began to penetrate into the sword of life and death.


    The speed of penetration is very slow, the entire time, as if it is about to stagnate, everything in front of me has turned into slow motion.


    Above the sword of life and death, the dazzling blood-red light began to be neutralized, and in a short moment, the dazzling golden light began to bloom on the sword.


    The sacrifice has finally come to the most critical moment!

 Chapter 1900： Jian Cheng (2)

    In the Prefect''s Mansion, outside the quiet room where Chen Fan sacrificed the sword of life and death, Weng Yan had a grim face. He looked up at the sky from time to time, and there was a touch of melancholy in his eyes.


    In the depths of the sky, boring thunder has come, and the weather that had cleared thousands of miles in the past was dark clouds and electric lights shining.


    When the quality of the sword of life and death was promoted to the top-grade magic weapon, the military calamity had already come.


    But now that the sword of life and death is expected to be promoted to the ancestor treasure, how can the military calamity give up?


    And don''t forget, how can the magic weapon of the high-grade army calamity and the army calamity of Zubao be the same?


    If the military calamity of the high-grade magic weapon is just nine lightning strikes falling.


    Then Zubao''s military calamity is the arrival of the nine world-destroying gods!


    The word of extinction is not an exaggeration!


    Compared with Chen Fan¡¯s celestial calamity when he was promoted to the emperor realm, this military calamity was more than ten times stronger!


    So how can Weng Yan not worry?


    The heart was also full of melancholy, and it was not just Weng Yan. Ling Feng, who was training the black army, looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth and went to the quiet room where Chen Fan was alone. Obviously, he wanted to work with Weng Yan. Chen Fan protects the law.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of the magic calculation machine in his room deducing the tactics. He opened the door and window and looked at the sky, his expression suddenly stagnated, and he hurriedly pinched his fingers, and endless shock appeared on his face.


    Although the essence of Mingxiu is a lie, they still have a bit of authenticity after all.


    Calculating Shenji had previously deduced Chen Fan''s fate, and found that the fate that was originally vague and impossible to deduct was completely shrouded in dark clouds this time.


    This is a big evil!


    If he can''t get through it safely, Chen Fan may die!


    Without hesitation, he jumped out of the window, and the magic machine also appeared outside the quiet room.


    And his choice was different from Weng Yan and Ling Feng. After the magic machine appeared, he immediately bit his right **** and index finger, his eyes swept to the two people around him spiritually, and shouted: "Help me clothe Array, otherwise the lord is in danger!"


    Although everyone knows that Sacred Machine is essentially just a liar, no one dares to resist him at this moment.


    Since the divine machine wants to set up the formation, it is bound to know that Weng Yan and Ling Feng do not understand the way of formation, so they can only let it go.


    Everything, for Chen Fan!


    Everything, for their lord!


    At the same time, the people in the entire Yuzhou City have all noticed the vision in the depths of the sky, and at the same time they felt that the place where the vision had come was the Prefect Mansion!


    For a moment, the people panicked, thinking about Yuzhou, which has only recently calmed down, is there going to be another wave?


    At this moment, countless people gathered towards the prefectural mansion. Although they could not enter the mansion, they wanted to witness with their own eyes why the vision in the sky came from. Prefect Chen Fan, how to respond?


    Ling Feng''s son, now Ling Feiyang, who was able to take his own role, was in danger and led the black army in training to immediately garrison the Taishou Mansion in case of accidents.


    In an instant, countless black-clothed and black-armored soldiers surrounded the Taishou''s Mansion. Such a big battle finally shocked Fang Zheng who was reading in the Fang Mansion.


    Immediately he sent someone over to inquire. After learning the whole picture, Fang Zheng''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    "How can you be so unwise!! Now your life is affecting the whole world!!"


    He cursed bitterly, why Fang Zheng didn''t understand why, in this sensitive period, why did Chen Fan take risks and make fun of his life?


    You know, once Chen Fan has an accident, all the previous planning will be in vain.


    How can Fang Zheng, who is already standing in line, not be upset?


    He didn''t say a word, and brought all the elites in the mansion out to wait for Chen Fan''s life.


    Even Fang Bingxin was dispatched.


    In contrast, Fang Bingxin is much calmer than Fang Zheng, probably because of the same young man, Fang Bingxin can understand Chen Fan¡¯s difficulties.


    Now, with the general trend, everything is about to pay the surface, and people with lofty ideals have started the team.


    Almost every day, people come to the Baishan Gate of the Taishou Mansion, wanting to find their own help in the general trend of the future.


    In the face of so many masters, how can Chen Fan as the lord be free from pressure?


    If he can''t overwhelm everyone, how can he convince everyone in the future?


    So this time, Chen Fannai is imperative, and before starting an incident, he must gain the respect of all his subordinates for his strength.


    Even if Chen Fan''s cultivation base is not a peerless one, but at least in his realm, or a slightly higher cultivation base, Chen Fan must guarantee absolute invincibility!


    Only in this way can big things happen!

 Chapter 1901： Jian Cheng (3)

    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t even know that his act of sacrificing the sword of life and death had completely affected the normal operation of the entire Yuzhou.


    Even in Jingzhou, which borders Yuzhou, the man in the first line of defense set up by Chen Yi against Chen Fan has also noticed the changes that have taken place over Yuzhou.


    At this moment, countless people are eagerly waiting, either with anxiety and unwillingness, or with schadenfreude, all their eyes are pointing in one direction.


    Where Chen Fan is!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s sacrifice was in great trouble, and the Gengjin Qi had been completely absorbed by the Sword of Life and Death.


    But the sacrifice is not over yet!


    Normally, the ritual is here, and it should be nearing its end, but now Chen Fan can clearly feel that the spirit of the sword of life and death is conveying a message to himself.


    It has never been satisfied!


    More and more powerful materials must be absorbed and swallowed to finally complete this sacrifice.


    The biggest disadvantage of swallowing spar finally appeared at this moment.


    And once it appeared, it was the one that was difficult for Chen Fan to control!


    For example, devouring spar is like a big stomach king, relying on constantly devouring heaven, material and earth treasure to strengthen itself.


    Its own swallowing spar actually doesn''t have much power at all, and its greatest ability is the number one growth in the world.


    But the reason why he is a big stomach king shows that there is no end to the swallowing spar.


    Its appetite and wisdom are getting bigger and bigger and more tricky.


    Since the birth of the Sword of Life and Death, a total of three sacrifices have been completed. For each of these sacrifices, Chen Fan will collect more powerful materials and the more treasured heaven and earth treasures to devour the Sword of Life and Death.


    This has caused the appetite of this big stomach king to break through the sky.


    Now it is even worse. After devouring the blood sword, the countless treasures of heaven and earth and earth that Chen Fan has collected over the years, and so many Gengjin Qi, the sword of life and death has completely exploded.


    It must gain stronger power to make up for its desires, so that it can achieve a delicate balance.


    If not, all previous efforts will be lost!


    Fetching the bamboo basket for nothing, this is something Chen Fan absolutely cannot accept!


    For the current plan, the only remedy is to absorb more materials for the sword of life and death, give him more powerful things, and let it balance itself.


    It''s just that now, all the refining materials in Chen Fan''s body have basically been consumed. Where is he going to find the "food for the Life and Death Sword?"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and Chen Fan suddenly thought of something that he had stored in his storage bag for a long time, so long that he almost even forgot.


    Turn the sky over!


    This thing is a big seal. At that time, Chen Fan''s soul returned to the Ting Lan Sect in the ancient times, seeking the identity and name of the unknown person.


    In the end, after all the truth is revealed, the mysterious man will be given to Chen Fan as the treasure of Tinglanzong inheritance, which is infinitely close to the realm of pseudo-ancestral treasure.


    It''s just that at that time, because the cultivation level was too low, Chen Fan had very few opportunities to manipulate the Heaven-shaking Seal.


    And even if it is controlled, only the whole body''s spiritual power can probably support him to use it once.


    After using it, it basically becomes a useless person. For continuous combat, it is simply a death hunt.


    Therefore, Chen Fan selectively forgot the seal of the earthshaking, over time, even forgot that there was such a treasure in himself.


    Now that the sacrifice of the Sword of Life and Death has come to a bottleneck, Chen Fan suddenly remembered the Seal of the Sky Turning. He was thinking, since he is not accustomed to using the Seal of the Sky, Can the Sword of Life and Death absorb it?


    The synthesis of the two treasures is the same, the power is bound to have a qualitative leap.


    Moreover, Chen Fan originally estimated that after this sacrifice, the sword of life and death has a probability of 20 to 30% becoming a pseudo-ancestral treasure.


    If this time plus the blessing of the Heaven-shaking Seal, it can be said that he has ten percent certainty that the Sword of Life and Death will be promoted to the quality of a pseudo-ancestral treasure!


    The light in his eyes was rapidly flowing, and Chen Fan was conducting a careful analysis deep in his heart.


    In the end, Chen Fan chose to seek wealth through insurance.


    Although the danger and pressure that the fake ancestor treasure will face is almost infinite, but Chen Fan still cannot resist such temptations.


    Just like walking on the steel wire countless times before, this time Chen Fan still has to fight, still has to bet!


    He wants to spell out a great future, he wants to bet on a broad road!

 Chapter 1902： Jian Cheng (4)

    Taking out the Heaven-shaking Seal with one hand, Chen Fan stared at the treasure that was given to him by the unknown person. There was no joy or sorrow in his heart.


    He knows very well that nothing is the stronger the better. Only the more suitable for him can he exert the stronger power.


    So this time, the Heaven-shaking Seal that has been passed down in the ancient times can only become the best nutrient for the sword of life and death!


    Controlling the Heaven-shaking Seal with one hand and the Sword of Life and Death with the other, Chen Fan''s whole body was incomparably surging at this moment, and even formed a fast-circulating aperture of spiritual power around him.


    In the aperture, countless spiritual power fluctuations are spinning at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye. Chen Fan''s silver hair dances wildly, wearing white clothes and hunting, and in his eyes, there is an indescribable light!


    Like two bright lights in the night, dispelling darkness and bringing light!


    "Hey for me!!!"


    With a blast, both hands slammed into each other, and the Heaven-shaking Seal collided with the sword of life and death in an instant, and then, the dazzling divine light burst.


    The sword of life and death was bathed in golden light, while the earth-shaking seal was filled with earth-yellow light. When the two lights collided, they immediately began to wrestle.


    The terrifying wind began to raging, and the first among them was the quiet room where Chen Fan was.


    As if ice and snow meet a blazing flame, the entire room instantly turned into powder.


    Chen Fan''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone, and at the same time, the impact caused by the Heaven-shaking Seal and the sword of life and death did not mean to stop half!


    "Boom!"


    A huge shock came, and the four-door prefectural palace, which covers an area the size of a football field, began to erupt violently.


    The earth cracked, the house collapsed, and everything in front of me was like the end of the world!


    Outside the prefectural palace, the onlookers were shocked and speechless by this scene. All of them were flushed and their eyes stared like copper bells.


    No one can understand, what is happening in front of me, Chen Fan, what is he doing?


    Looking at the battle, is it possible to destroy the entire Yuzhou?


    There is no time to think. At this moment, countless people in Yuzhou have only one idea in their minds except for shock.


    run!


    Leave here at the fastest speed without looking back!


    If this continues, they may even pay the price of their lives.


    Because the extremely violent impact at this moment has exceeded everyone''s tolerance, rashly resisting, there is only a dead end.


    But the onlookers ran away, and Weng Yan, Ling Feng, Suan Shenji and others could not run.


    Chen Fan is still in the center of the storm, and as the most loyal subordinates, they cannot abandon their lord.


    The defensive bursts have not been arranged yet, at this moment, who! All! Do not! can! go!


    "puff!"


    The Divine Counting Machine, which had deployed its formation with all its strength, suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his face was pale as paper instantly, without a trace of blood.


    Clenching his teeth, even though he has been seriously injured, Shen Ji still has no intention of shrinking.


    Because he also knows what it means, begging for wealth and danger!


    "Help me set up, hurry, hurry!"


    As if it was a cry from the depths of life, it was a divine speech that directly asked Weng Yan, Ling Feng, and Chen Fan''s other subordinates to transfer spiritual power into his body.


    In an instant, Shen Ji felt that his dantian seemed to be swelling, and even as a result, cracks appeared.


    This is a very serious injury. If you are not careful, you may even die.


    But Shenji didn''t have time to consider these, he had to arrange the defensive formation before the tragedy came.


    Fortunately, at this time, Fang Zheng had already led people to feel that after seeing the situation, Fang Zheng didn''t say a word, and ordered all the guards around him to transfer spiritual power into the body of the calculation.


    "puff!"


    Once again the dantian, which was flooded by huge spiritual power, the cracks became even bigger, and the magic machine spurted blood again, but the movement in his hand did not stop in the slightest.


    The hands that were constantly pinching the Jue were approaching the extreme, and a series of afterimages appeared in front of everyone.


    Soon, the green radiance bloomed from the whole body of the divine machine. The radiance contained the power of everyone here, and it was able to compete with the impact of the Heaven-shaking Seal and the Sword of Life and Death in a short time.


    This foretells that the defensive array deployed by the **** machine has been completed.


    The next step is to do everything and obey the fate!

 Chapter 1903： Jian Cheng (5)

    "Boom!"


    Deep in the sky, muffled thunder came, and the endless cloud of robbery condensed at this moment.


    Nowadays, it is not only in the prefecture, Yuzhou City, which has a population of one million people, has been shrouded in military calamity!


    Even the robbery cloud still has a tendency to expand, as if its cohesion has not yet been completed!


    Jingzhou, which is close to Yuzhou, is full of joy at this moment.


    Especially the general who was sent to garrison, seeing this situation, almost jumped up excitedly, he thought Chen Fan was guilty of Heaven''s Wrath, and let the heavens punish him.


    And the entire Yuzhou must be buried with me!


    Looking up at the sky, the electric light is shining, and the crackling explosion is getting stronger and stronger. The lightning that can''t be counted continues to gather at this moment, and finally turns into a giant with a diameter of thousands of meters. The world-destroying thunder will fall when you see it. .


    On the other side, the sacrifice is coming to an end.


    Although the Heaven-Shaking Seal is a weapon that is infinitely close to the pseudo-ancestral treasure, it still cannot swallow the spar''s corrosion.


    Even though the Heaven-Shaking Seal had already exploded with a strong desire to survive, Qi Ling had never before used all its strength to contend with the sword of life and death.


    But in the end, the sword of life and death made by swallowing spar is superior!


    The spirit of the Heavenly Turning Seal was soon crushed to death, and then, the Sword of Life and Death began to swallow the Heavenly Turning Seal.


    Without the resistance of the spirit, the devouring went smoothly.


    In an instant, it swallowed 30%, 40%, 50%!


    And this speed seems to continue to accelerate.


    The Sword of Life and Death seemed to be able to feel Chen Fan''s anxiety, and Qi Ling continued to speed up its swallowing speed.


    This seems to be a race, a sword of life and death, a race against Bingjie!


    Devour, reach 90%!


    At this moment, the initial shape of the Seal of Overturning Heaven is basically invisible. That piece of Tinglan Sect''s most inherited treasure has now turned into a fist-sized khaki aperture, and it is being swallowed by the sword of life and death.


    But at the same time, the first world-destroying divine thunder had already condensed, and the energy fluctuations above the sky became more and more violent, as if it could fall anytime and anywhere.


    Those who are maintaining the defensive array are already tense to the extreme. Everyone can feel that they are dancing above the sword.


    Anytime, anywhere, there may be a life and death crisis.


    In such a dangerous situation, someone finally could not bear the pressure and chose to shrink.


    These are the people who arrived in Yuzhou recently and chose to submit to Chen Fan.


    Their initial idea was to take a share in this troubled world, but few people really wanted to work for Chen Fan.


    Now that''s the end of the matter, everyone knows that the thousand-meter-diameter god-destroying thunder has fallen, and Chen Fan has a great chance of turning into powder. Then what are they doing here, are they buried?


    With the departure of the first person, the heart seemed to disperse instantly.


    Immediately, many people chose to protect themselves, and of course some people gritted their teeth and chose to seek wealth and wealth.


    Even if the divine machine didn''t leave, Ling Feng didn''t retreat, and Na Weng Yan had already put life and death out of control.


    Just ask Chen Fan to survive!


    The sacrifice of the sword of life and death reached 95%!


    At the same time, the first world-destroying divine thunder began to descend!


    Seeing this, Chen Fan''s eyes were red with a roar that shook the sky: "Quick rewind, rewind, rewind!!!"


    The stern voice almost spread throughout Yuzhou City, but Suan Shenji and others still insisted on their original ideas.


    They want to live and die with Chen Fan!


    Sacrifice, reach ninety-seven!


    Ninety percent!


    Ninety percent!


    The first world-destroying thunder is coming!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The world-destroying **** thunder descended on the formations arranged by the sacred machine at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. In a short time, the formations that seemed to have incomparable defense power immediately melted the ice and snow.


    Including Fang Zheng, Suan Shenji and others vomited blood again, and the whole person was limp on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    The prefectural palace was destroyed.


    With the Taishou Mansion as the center of the circle, all the places in a radius of thousands of miles have been razed to the ground!


    The bottomless pit appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The people who have retreated to a safe distance are shocked again at this moment!


    With such a powerful World Destroying Thunder, Chen Fan who bears this power in the center, is there still a life?


    The moment this thought came to mind, everyone suddenly heard a voice suppressing incomparable anger, resounding in the bottomless pit.


    "Now, is it my time!!!"


    Life and death sword sacrifices, ten percent!


    Pseudo-ancestral treasure sword of life and death, born!

 Chapter 1904： Jian Cheng (6)

    The defensive array deployed by the Divine Machine did not reach the point where it could stop the World Destroying Thunder.


    At the very least, it bought precious time for Chen Fan, letting the sword of life and death complete the final sacrifice.


    Jiancheng!


    The real fighting method has just begun!


    "It''s the voice of the prefect. He is not dead. How is this possible? Is he immortal?"


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes, they are the world-destroying thunder, a terrifying thunder that waits for time, the prefect, he is not dead?"


    "What happens after he hasn''t died, I don''t believe it. If Chen Fan can physically resist the world-destroying thunder, is he still human?"


    "Yes, most of Yuzhou City was destroyed by him. This time Chen Fan can''t shirk the blame. I think he is the prefect, too!"


    In the face of a huge disaster, it is easy to be unruly.


    Now that Chen Fan has caused such a catastrophe, those with ulterior motives immediately began to confuse people with words.


    But at this time, no one cares about such deceptive words, because everyone is waiting, Chen Fan, how should he face the world-destroying thunder?


    Around the bottomless pit, after hearing Chen Fan''s voice, the dying divine machine finally showed a smile on his mouth. He knew that his efforts were worthwhile.


    As long as he can survive the crisis safely this time, his importance by Chen Fan''s side is bound to be infinitely elevated, even with Ling Feng, Weng Yan and other true confidants.


    "Wealth is in danger, and wealth is in danger, Master, the first thing you gave to the child when you called the child in the door, today the child has done it!"


    "Next, I can''t control it, Lord, come on!"


    Similar to Sacred Machine, Weng Yan and Ling Feng looked at each other, and they all saw infinite confidence in each other''s eyes.


    That''s right, even if they are exhausted at this moment, any mortal can cause it and die.


    But they are not afraid.


    Because behind them, there is Chen Fan!


    They firmly believe that this time Chen Fan will, as usual, completely stifle the crisis in the cradle.


    Looking at each other, Ling Feng and Weng Yan grinned at the same time, and said in unison: "Just because he is Chen Fan!"


    At this moment, unlike Weng Yan and the others, Fang Zheng regretted it very much.


    He regretted choosing to stand with Chen Fan so easily, and regretted bringing people to help so irrationally.


    Today, Ling Feng and the others are full of confidence in Chen Fan, but Fang Zheng does not.


    After all, his contact with Chen Fan was good, he hadn''t seen the magical means with his own eyes, everything was just hearsay.


    It is absolutely impossible to let an old fox like Fang Zheng willingly die for Chen Fan in such a short time.


    Even Fang Zheng thought that Chen Fan would be defeated this time, and even he was probably going to fall into the world-destroying thunder.


    "Oh...I was so clever and confused for a while. I didn''t expect that he would have planted such a big somersault before he was old, but it is a pity that my daughter Yo, is it so young that he must be a widow?"


    Looking back, Fang Bingxin, who was in the safe area, was flying towards the bottomless pit at this moment.


    Such action caused Fang Zheng to let out a cold sweat and he couldn''t take care of his injuries. He shouted hard, "Xin''er, what are you doing, run!"


    As if he heard his father''s call, Fang Bingxin''s beautiful face was filled with a confident smile.


    "My husband is going to fight the world, as her woman, naturally, she must be there to cheer!"


    In one sentence, Fang Bing''s true thoughts were fully demonstrated.


    She chose to believe in Chen Fan and her future husband.


    Even if this was a bit paranoid, even in the eyes of ordinary people, Fang Bingxin''s behavior was desperate.


    But she still did, because he believed in Chen Fan, and even more, his own vision!


    In this way, facing countless people, either desperate or determined, Chen Fan flew out of the bottomless pit.


    In his hand, he carried a long sword of two colors of gold and red. When the sword was out, it seemed that the whole world was dimmed.


    In the depths of the sky, the second world-destroying **** thunder had already descended, but this time, what the **** thunder faced was not a defensive array that was considered a god.


    Rather, it condensed the power of the whole body and cooperated with the pseudo-ancestral treasure life and death sword... Chen Fan!


    Just like every time the Jedi strikes back, this time, Chen Fan will still not die!


    "My future is the sea of ??stars, so...you! Here! Me! Scatter!"

 Chapter 1905： False Zubao

    The entire Yuzhou city seemed to have seen it, two dazzling lights collided at this moment.


    Like two stars, they have completed the most primitive collision.


    A star is a thousand-meter-diameter, the world-destroying thunder that contains great power.


    Another star is Chen Fan!


    In an instant, the stars collided, the dazzling light burst, and the endless energy fluctuations in mid-air began to sweep around.


    Along the road, all the tall trees turned into powder, and the ten thousand zhang city walls of Yuzhou disappeared into nothingness.


    The horrible energy fluctuations even penetrated into Jingzhou, until all the walls of Jingzhou were destroyed, and then they dissipated contentedly.


    Then, just under the eyes of all the people, someone saw an arrogant figure continuing to greet each other with a sword.


    That figure penetrated the world-destroying divine thunder, like a javelin, like a nail, fiercely inserted into the cloud of robbery!


    Then, it covered the entire Yuzhou sky, almost transforming the day into a late night cloud... scattered!


    Chen Fan''s power of a sword, the first birth of the pseudo-ancestral treasure of life and death sword, greeted us with soldiers and sacrificial weapons, and heaven and earth!


    "Is it all over?"


    "Chen Fan, he actually wiped out the robbery with a single sword?"


    "It''s impossible, I must be blind, how strong is that sword, such an astonishing world-destroying divine thunder, has it been destroyed like this?"


    "After this battle, Chen Fan will be unstoppable. I want to inform the seniors as soon as possible to join Chen Fan''s camp as soon as possible. I am afraid that it will be a matter of time before they become more successful!"


    "Hey, I''m really looking forward to those people who abandoned the prefects and left. The expressions at this moment must be pretty."


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky, looking at Chen Fan''s arrogant back.


    Weng Yan and Ling Feng vomited blood and looked at each other. They both saw endless joy in each other''s eyes.


    Fang Bingxin looked at Chen Fan in admiration, with little stars all over her eyes.


    She knew from the beginning that her man would not fail casually. Facts have proved that she has more insight and decision-making ability than Fang Zheng!


    In contrast, Fang Zheng, an old fox, was equally shocked in his heart, but after being shocked, he soon forgot his previous dissatisfaction with Chen Fan.


    These dissatisfaction, now all turned into surprises, and look at Chenglong Kuaishou son, the more I look at it, the more I like it.


    In short, Chen Fan¡¯s sword completely shocked everyone. In Jingzhou, the city wall was destroyed for no reason. The general defending the city knew that this matter was no longer under his control, so he took the matter as quickly as possible. It was reported to the capital.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi, who was sitting firmly in the capital, became even more panicked. He didn''t understand why Chen Fan''s diligence was so fast after leaving the capital. Could it be that he had been hiding his strength and keeping a low profile before?


    At this moment, there are only four words in Chen Yi''s mind.


    Send troops for reinforcements!


    As Yuzhou¡¯s first line of defense, Jingzhou City must not be lost!


    In this way, Chen Fan, whose one sword caused the world to change again, appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    But he himself did not pay much attention to this, because Chen Fan is now completely attracted by the sword of life and death in his hand.


    The whole body circulates in two colors of gold and red light, the sword is straight, and the cold light is exquisite, and the swing is like a dragon, like a tsunami, with great majesty contained in it.


    "Is this the power of the fake Zubao?"


    Stroking the long sword connected to his blood, Chen Fan muttered to himself, and then lowered his head to look down at the countless people looking up at him. The corners of Chen Fan''s mouth finally stretched out.


    "What a wonderful experience!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Fan slowly landed from mid-air, and then directed at the people watching from a distance, and at all the confidants who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, he gave a deep fist.


    "I won''t die in this catastrophe, Fan, thank you for not giving up!"


    "In the future, let us go hand in hand and create brilliance together!"

 Chapter 1906： The Edict (Part 1)

    The threat of vigorous military calamity was relieved, but the follow-up impact it brought was just beginning.


    Chen Fan has always had a strong sense of crisis. He knows when to do what and what to do, and how to deal with it after the disaster is over.


    He did not choose to repair his prefectural mansion in the first place, nor did he rush to send someone to repair the wall that turned into powder.


    After solving the crisis, Chen Fan was the first to count the casualties this time!


    Not only the black army, not only his confidant, but most importantly, the innocent people involved!


    The huge momentum caused by the military calamity is really amazing.


    Among them, many innocent people were injured or killed.


    For Chen Fan, the people in Yuzhou City were all his original people, and that couldn''t tolerate any damage.


    Especially because of his loss.


    Soon, the number of casualties surfaced.


    This time the army was in danger of calamity, and the attack caused 30,000 casualties and people.


    More than half of them suffered injuries of varying severity, and a small number of people were crushed into pieces of meat because they did not evade in time when the **** of extinction thunder descended.


    When he knew this number, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and sighed secretly. Fortunately, the casualties were not very large, and there was room for remedy.


    Even if not, what else could he gain from this crisis.


    Working directly in the ruins of the Prefect¡¯s Mansion, the first notice issued by Chen Fan was to pay a lot of money to comfort the injured people and the families of those who died tragically.


    In the next 50 years, the injured will receive a generous amount of spiritual stone subsidies, and once the sequelae are left, the prefectural government will personally send people to treat them.


    As for the family members of those unfortunately killed, Chen Fan will be supported by Chen Fan for generations to come, and each family will receive a generous amount of spiritual stone compensation.


    These spirit stones were naturally from the Fang family, after all, there was no spirit stone in Chen Fan''s pocket.


    Although listening to the compensation of tens of thousands of people cost a lot of spiritual stones, in fact, to the Fang family, it was only a drop in the bucket.


    Fang Zheng was even more pleased to mention that Chen Fan had produced this spiritual stone.


    Because this proves that Chen Fan has regarded Fang''s family as his own, and has not separated each other ever since.


    If it was before the danger of military calamity, if Fang Zheng took out these spirit stones at once, maybe Fang Zheng was still a little unwilling, but it was different now.


    After seeing the power of Chen Fan''s sword and his horrible reaction ability, Fang Zheng worked hard with Chen Fan to the end.


    Such a person is absolutely unforgettable, as long as he protects him well and does not die halfway, it can be said that standing at the top is a certainty.


    At this time, what kind of support the Fang family gave Chen Fan could not be overstated.


    This is after all an act of giving charcoal in the snow.


    Even Fang Zheng regretted that he didn''t give birth to a few more daughters. It would be good to marry Chen Fan, so as to ensure that his Fang family''s foundation will last forever.


    Now, Fang Zheng can only pray for Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin''s relationship to go smoothly, and it is best to get married immediately and conceive Chen Fan''s child, so that he can sit back and relax.


    In short, this violent response ability completely restored Chen Fan''s previous public opinion pressure.


    Even under the leadership of the pen in the Yuzhou Academy, the people who originally complained about Chen Fan all began to be grateful.


    After all, where did the prefects look for them? Originally, they were injured or killed because they liked to watch the fun and get close, but then they received such a generous compensation. Chen Fan is really conscience.


    In fact, this is a process of secretly changing the concept. The military robbery was originally caused by Chen Fan, and he should make compensation. Wouldn''t it be a loss of popular support and the people of the world ridiculed?


    But just because he reacted too quickly, before the people had time to resent him, they came up with a convincing compensation method, which made it easy for people to appreciate Chen Fan¡¯s goodness and gradually forget this scene. The disaster is actually a fact brought by Chen Fan.


    It can only be said that a powerful person can benefit from a crisis, and Chen Fan''s move is clearly beyond the scope of a powerful person, and he is simply a master of crisis management.


    But just when everyone thought it was over.


    Chen Fan''s next move was once again startled!


    He actually made a personal order, sinning himself!

 Chapter 1907： The Edict (Part 2)

    "Edict, Edict, Edict."


    This special vocabulary has only been used by emperors throughout the ages.


    Most people give orders at will, which is no different from treason!


    But Chen Fan just ordered it, and it''s still an infinitely confusing edict!


    It was early this morning that the deacon of the prefectural palace posted edicts in the entire Yuzhou city, and on each edict, there was a strand of white hair of Chen Fan attached.


    The signature white hair is easy to recognize. This is Chen Fan''s hair.


    So while publishing the edict, he also posted his own hair. What is the intention?


    Some people focused on the content of the imperial edict, a domineering imperial edict that spread in Yuzhou.


    "When Yuzhou suffered from this disaster, it was all the fault of the common people, which caused more than 30,000 casualties. Fan, deeply felt guilty!"


    "Throughout the ages, the murderer pays for his life. Everyone should pay for his life. However, God is unfair, and everything is used as a dog. If you pay for your life, the people will die in vain, and Yuzhou will once again be in danger of war."


    "Therefore, if you sin against yourself, you should be alert to yourself. Don''t make the same mistake again. At the same time, you should cut off your head to tell the world. From now on, those who dare to hurt our subjects will pay tens of thousands of times."


    "If the sky hinders me, everything will destroy the sky!"


    An imperial decree is a show of domineering, especially the last sentence, Chen Fan completely pushed the disaster he caused to heaven, while standing from the perspective of the people, impassioned.


    Reading this decree, no hundreds of people were moved by tears. Compared with the previous prefect, Chen Fan is simply the best person in the world.


    When the last prefect scoured the people''s fats and ate the money, everyone can see what the situation is like in Yuzhou.


    All the things that the officials forced the people to rebel have happened, which shows how chaotic Yuzhou was at the beginning.


    But when Chen Fan came, he first recruited the black army with a heroic posture and magnanimous spirit, and then forced away the human face and animal heart, and did not care about the life and death of the people.


    The Yuzhou Academy was established with great courage. So far, Yuzhou has become the holy place in the hearts of the entire Dachen Hanmen, and countless people come here every day.


    This invisibly prospered Yuzhou''s commerce.


    It can be said that one by one, after Chen Fan arrived, Yuzhou City was truly infused with vitality.


    Nowadays, because of the casualties caused by natural disasters, Chen Fan not only offered compensation that countless people envy, but now he even sinned against himself and shaved the head of the head. How can this not be exciting, how can it not make people boil? ?


    On the day the guilt was issued, the gate of the prefect''s mansion, which had been turned into rubble, was immediately full of people kneeling.


    Many people who had been wounded in the danger of military calamity before, as well as the families of the people who died, petitioned for Chen Fan to recover their compensation.


    This is a natural disaster. Why should Chen Fan bear the consequences?


    Naturally, it was impossible for Chen Fan to agree. He personally helped the people kneeling on the ground one by one, and Chen Fan himself was moved to tears.


    It was not until after an impassioned speech that the people were sent away one by one.


    And this matter also "passed" throughout Yuzhou and even the streets and alleys of some surrounding state capitals within a short time.


    Countless storytellers and opera singers compiled the matter into opera essays and sang in teahouses and opera houses.


    Naturally, this matter can''t be concealed from the smell of the name of Yuzhou Academy.


    On that day, there were countless articles that were filled with emotion and enthusiasm, with gorgeous rhetoric, but at the same time fascinating.


    The content of the article is colorful, but in fact, the core ideas are the same.


    They did not praise Chen Fan lavishly, but once again carried out His Majesty Shenzong that year, and counted all the good things that His Majesty Shenzong did for Da Chen and brought great glory.


    But at the end of the article, someone always adds a sentence.


    "The current Taishou Chen is so similar to His Majesty Shenzong back then. They were simply carved out of a mold, and they were born to benefit the existence of the people of Da Chen."

 Chapter 1908： Does this matter?

    It was night and the influence of the turmoil caused by the sinful edict during the day has not ended yet.


    In the streets and alleys, you can always hear the youthful monks praising Chen Fan''s sins or the beautiful articles written by people in Yuzhou Academy.


    In the whole Yuzhou, there was no grief after the catastrophe, but a sense of excitement.


    At this time, Chen Fan was sitting on the ruins of the Taishou Mansion and watching the stars.


    Staring at the shining lunar star, Chen Fan said nothing, his face sinking like water, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Under the shining of the lunar star, a beautiful shadow came.


    A white dress is fluttering like snow, and the dark night does not hide the grace of that beautiful shadow, but adds a hazy beauty to her.


    The person here is Fang Bingxin.


    Chen Fan''s fiancee, Fang Bingxin.


    I saw that she just came to Chen Fan''s side, ignoring the rubble and rubble of a place, flung up her skirt, sat down, next to Chen Fan, and stared at the stars in the sky with him.


    "You are a bit bolder, I never thought that you are such a radical person."


    Fang Bingxin''s quiet opening interrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    Turning his head to look at the cheek that seems to have a layer of holy light under the shining of the lunar star, Chen Fan''s expression is neither happy nor sad.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "Haha..." Fang Bingxin smirked: "Do you think you can even fool me? How can you hide the intention behind your sinful edict?"


    "Then what''s the intention behind my guilt?"


    In Chen Fan''s tone, he couldn''t hear the joy or anger. It seemed that he was just communicating with people on trivial things, calm and indifferent.


    Fang Bingxin didn''t care about this, and opened her mouth: "First of all, the biggest function of the self-crimination is to attract people''s hearts."


    "It''s not only Yuzhou people''s support, what you want is the world''s support!"


    "The response of Yuzhou Academy is so fast, and the speed of the circulation of drama, poems, and poems. You must have been behind the scenes, Chen Fan, you have turned decay into a miracle. It really made me look at it with admiration."


    After Chen Fan heard the words, there was still no change in his expression, and he even nodded seriously: "Yes, your analysis is very reasonable."


    Xu annoyed Fang Bingxin with such indifferent performance. She bit her lip and continued: "I know you won''t admit it easily, so I''ll continue talking."


    Putting out a request to clean up, Chen Fan looked at Fang Bingxin without saying a word.


    Fang Bing took a bitter look at Chen Fan, and then said, "Also, the hidden purpose behind your sinful edict is probably what you want most!"


    "The imperial order has been something that can only be issued by the emperor since ancient times. Now, as a prefect, you dare to issue an edict. Obviously, this is subtly affecting the people you accept. One day, you will get up."


    "At that time, there was the sin of self-crimination this time as a foreshadowing, and you have mastered the pen of Yuzhou Academy, they vigorously advocated how similar you are to your father, His Majesty Shenzong, I am afraid that when the matter really arises , The folks won''t have any voices of resistance."


    "Tsk tusk... I did not misunderstand you. A sinful edict can not only capture the hearts of the people, but also pave the way for future things, and it will push all the disasters that you obviously brought this time to God. On the body, Chen Fan, don''t you say that these methods are not clever?"


    He stood up with his hands on his shoulders and smiled triumphantly in front of Chen Fan. Fang Bingxin lowered his head and stared at Chen Fan''s eyes that are as bright as stars.


    "People say that the emperor''s character is the most unpredictable existence in the world, and the emperor is also the most dramatic person in the world. I didn''t believe it yet. This time, it can be regarded as a lesson."


    "Chen Fan, I predict that you will eventually win and become an emperor."


    "And I will also become the emperor''s woman!"


    This time, Chen Fan''s eyes finally showed a wave of fluctuations. He looked at Fang Bingxin and asked: "Do you really think that everything is my intention? Is this important to you?"


    "Isn''t it important?"


    Fang Bingxin tilted his head and didn''t understand why Chen Fan said this.


    And Chen Fan, his eyes skipped Fang Bingxin, and continued to stare at the stars in the night sky. After a long time, he muttered to himself, "Is this... important?"

 Chapter 1909： confused

    Chen Fan is a little confused now.


    He felt that he did not recognize himself.


    Fang Bingxin''s analysis was not wrong at all. At every step, she told Chen Fan''s true thoughts.


    Chen Fan personally planned everything from the compensation measures after the tribulation to the crimes of his own self.


    That''s right, he just wants to push the trouble to the ethereal god, be a good man himself, take in the hearts of the world, and pave the way for future events.


    Everything is set by him himself.


    This game was perfect. Judging from the current situation, with the perfect cooperation from Yuzhou Academy, Chen Fan truly met his original expectations.


    After this crisis, Chen Fan not only lost nothing but gained unimaginable benefits.


    But it was for this reason that Chen Fan fell into confusion.


    In the beginning, when he first came to the mainland of Kyushu, he was actually very simple.


    At that time, Chen Fan''s greatest wish was to climb to the peak of martial arts and immerse himself in martial arts.


    But I don''t know when it started, Chen Fan found that he had changed.


    He began to play power tricks, walked in the center of political mediation, manipulated human hearts and ghosts, and was constantly lost in it.


    Even in the moment of planning, Chen Fan would really enjoy this feeling.


    Without any force at all, it is possible to play with the world, even the existence of the emperor, in the applause.


    The beauty of this feeling is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    It''s just that, he, or is he?


    Is the young man who looked up to the sky and screamed and was about to embark on the road to the peak of martial arts, is there still?


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether what he had done was meaningful, so he fell into melancholy, lost in confusion, fell into... at a loss.


    Fang Bingxin left bitterly because of the lack of interest in asking herself in Chen Fan''s place.


    While Chen Fan still sat in the ruins and looked up at the sky, he still had no answer.


    But at this moment, another footstep came, and Chen Fan turned his head to see Russell in the same light green dress.


    The ghost doctor cured Chen Fan''s mother''s eyes in the capital, and was then arranged by Chen Fan to take Ling Feng to Yuzhou. After that, he stayed silently in seclusion and basically never appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Later, the children Russell brought into the Yuzhou Academy, and Russell also idled, but she was still aloof and did not choose to appear, and lived her life peacefully.


    Today, it was the first time Chen Fan saw Russell. He didn''t expect that the two would meet again in such a way.


    "I accidentally heard you talking with that woman just now, sorry."


    Also sitting next to Chen Fan, Russell''s voice was not as aggressive as Fang Bingxin''s, but instead had a whispering meaning, which made people involuntarily relaxed.


    In contrast, Russell''s appearance is actually not as stunning as Fang Bingxin''s.


    She is the kind of woman who is not beautiful and can only be said to be delicate, but for some reason, as long as she is by Russell''s side, Chen Fan can always feel a gentle and quiet feeling.


    "I can feel that you seem to be a little confused, is there something you can''t figure out?"


    Russell continued to speak, she didn''t know, this simple sentence completely broke Chen Fan''s heart.


    His pressure is too great, he needs to vent too much.


    Fang Bingxin''s character is straightforward and doesn''t know how to hide. It may be fun to live with such a person, but he can''t really connect with each other.


    What Chen Fan needs is someone who can listen, not Fang Bingxin''s constant chatter.


    What he needs is to vent and tell.


    And Russell is just the best listener.


    Silently, Chen Fan recounted his mental journey along the way, recounted his unwillingness, recounted his confusion.


    During the whole process, Russell didn''t say a word, she just listened quietly, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Time is slowly passing by, and the night is flowing slowly like water.


    In a blink of an eye, the morning sun was rising, and a new day came once again. Chen Fan finally finished his narration, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    At this moment, Russell spoke for the first time.


    She looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and said softly: "You have finished what you want to say in your heart?"


    Chen Fan nodded and did not answer.


    Russell continued: "Now that I''m finished, there are still many things to do today."


    Russell stood up and left with such a lightly fluttering sentence, while Chen Fan sat on the spot in a daze, his whole person seemed to be hit by something.


    Gradually, he smiled, looking at the newborn sunrise, Chen Fan smiled so brilliantly.

 Chapter 1910： Imperial power

    Chen Fan ordered the people to build a simple pergola on the ruins of the Taishou Mansion, so that in the future life and office, there is no need to bask in the sun every time.


    For some reason, Russell seemed to be born with a kind of magic. She obviously didn''t say anything, and gave Chen Fan great hope and motivation.


    This time it is even more straightforward.


    Now in the pergola, all Chen Fan''s confidants are listed.


    The first ones to bear the brunt are Shen Ji, Weng Yan and Ling Feng.


    Even on the day of the military robbery, Ling Feiyang, who sent troops to maintain order, is now in the queue.


    In fact, today, to put it plainly, it is a conference of appreciation and discussion.


    Had it not been for the divine machine to unite with everyone present today, and the defensive array was arranged at the last moment, Chen Fan said that it would be impossible to resist the first world-destroying divine thunder.


    The life and death sword of the pseudo-ancestral treasure could not be successfully refined.


    It can even be said that without the original defensive formation, Chen Fan can still survive.


    Such a great contribution, if this incident were to be revealed, it would definitely make people feel chilling. How could Chen Fan be so cautious that even the hearts of the people could take it, and how could he forget the people around him.


    "The main reason for calling you to come today is to thank you for staying true to that day, and to tide over the difficulties with me."


    "The most important thing for me is the word loyalty. In times of crisis, you did not abandon me, and naturally I won''t let you down."


    "Let''s say, what do you want, as long as I Chen Fan can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    The merits must be rewarded, and the demerits must be punished. This is the most basic thing of emperor power.


    How could Chen Fan not understand this matter all the way to this day?


    There is no rule without rules. The most important thing for the so-called superiors is to guard this rule.


    Only with the rules, Chen Fan can safely delineate his forces within a controllable range and facilitate management.


    Once there are no rules, Chen Fan will inevitably sweep away his majesty, and over time will directly lead to a situation where he cannot be convinced.


    Now his power is still small, and he is mostly surrounded by loyal people.


    But in the future, Chen Fan''s power will inevitably expand rapidly. With more people, he will definitely encounter various existences.


    It will be too late to make rules by then.


    Therefore, now Chen Fan must completely finalize the merits and demerits, so that his subordinates know what can be done and what things can be done, don''t get involved in this life!


    Of course, now he hasn''t found a good opportunity for Liwei, so he can only start with the convenience of credit.


    Today, there is no doubt that this is the best opportunity.


    However, they said that after hearing Chen Fan''s dazzling eyes, everyone looked at each other, and then immediately clasped their fists and said, "I will wait for the lord to bow down and devastated. I don''t dare to expect benefits. Please take the lord back."


    This sentence is naturally a polite language.


    After all, no one in this world dislikes benefits.


    If Chen Fan took this opportunity to go straight down to the ass, he would most likely have no prestige, and he would never have made such a mistake.


    "Okay, now you are all following me. There is no salary, but no high status. If I can''t even reward me for meritorious service, how can I hear you call me the lord?"


    "Since you don''t mention it, then I will arrange it freely. If anyone is not satisfied, come to me alone later."


    With a wave of his big sleeves, Chen Fan stopped his subordinates from continuing to refuse with a strong aura, and then he himself began to think, what exactly should he reward his subordinates?


    To be honest, there is really nothing good about Chen Fan today.


    As for the spirit stone, although it can be branched from Fang''s family, he was dignified, and even rewarded his subordinates. Chen Fan could not afford to lose this person.


    So what should be rewarded?


    Chen Fan was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and Chen Fan seemed to have an answer.

 Chapter 1911： Promotion of Huaxia Guwu

    "Feiyang, come here."


    In full view, Chen Fan suddenly called Ling Feiyang''s name.


    The two had known each other for a long time. Ling Feiyang took a look at his father and immediately came to Chen Fan.


    "I remember you were good at using a scimitar, this technique is of great benefit to you."


    Take out a jade slip from the storage bag. Inside it is the full moon scimitar that Chen Fan has just rubbed.


    This is the authentic Chinese ancient martial arts, and it is also very powerful.


    Although Chen Fan''s current combat power can completely abandon the increase in combat power brought to him by Huaxia Guwu, this does not mean that everyone has his combat power.


    Therefore, Chinese antiquities are still a treasure to the monks in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    Chen Fan wants to continue to develop, and let his subordinates work for themselves, blindly stinging, and admitting death is not enough. Only a generous lord can win eternal favor.


    At any time, showing kindness is always more reliable than pressure.


    For this reason, Chen Fan decided for the first time to let Huaxia Guwu officially shine in the mainland of Kyushu!


    As a result of reaching out for Chen Fan¡¯s jade slip, Ling Feiyang raised his eyebrows. Because of his youth, he smiled and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what level the master gave me?¡±


    At this time, as long as you are a human, you will definitely be curious in your heart. Just asking this kind of question on such an occasion will prevent Chen Fan from coming to Taiwan.


    Ling Feng is also old. After hearing the words, he immediately yelled at Ling Feiyang, and his expression contained the meaning of complaining that his words were inappropriate.


    In this regard, Ling Feiyang was naturally very wronged, after all, he couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity at all.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan waved his hand and smiled and said, "It''s okay, this technique is called the Full Moon Scimitar, it''s gradeless.


    Having said this, he deliberately paused for a moment, and as expected, seeing the original surprise on Ling Feiyang''s face disappeared in an instant, and instead he was a little bit lost.


    "However, although this exercise has no grade and no level, it can be integrated with the exercises you usually practice, and raise the level of the exercises."


    "In other words, if you are currently practicing a Heaven-level low-grade exercise technique, after incorporating the full moon scimitar, your exercise level can be promoted to medium-grade, and so on!"


    Chen Fan''s explanation is easy to understand. No one is a fool present, so he can understand the meaning of the words.


    Ling Feiyang was stunned in place, and even pulled out his ears to make sure he was not hearing hallucinations.


    Weng Yan stood up cautiously and yelled beside Chen Fan, with a slight pain in his eyes.


    A technique capable of ignoring the martial skill level and raising a realm, and looking at Chen Fan''s trace, the power of this technique must also be very powerful. Such a thing can be called the treasure of inheritance!


    Chen Fan actually sent it out so easily, this, this...it''s too much.


    You know, after changing the general sect, there are such important treasures. The head teacher is afraid that he will wake up with a smile every day. If this kind of exercise is taken out, it will shock the entire Kyushu continent.


    Ling Feng was the first to react and greeted Chen Fan with a fist, "The lord''s kindness, I am waiting for it, but this technique is too precious, we absolutely dare not accept it, and hope that the lord will take it back and die."


    With such a powerful thing, Ling Feng was really afraid of keeping his hands hot afterwards.


    He has only one son, Ling Feiyang, how can he not consider his son at this moment?


    Even if Ling Feng could clearly see the unwillingness in Ling Feiyang''s eyes, he didn''t dare to let his son accept the full moon sword technique. If Chen Fan regretted it in the future, wouldn''t he be upset when he saw Ling Feiyang?


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger, and now Chen Fan is a monarch in Ling Feng''s eyes.


    This kind of thing, he must be careful.


    With Ling Feng''s opening, Ling Feiyang also knew that this was basically the case, and with the same helpless hands he handed the jade slip back, weakly saying: "Father is right, this thing is too precious, subordinate... . Never dare to accept it."

 Chapter 1912： I have a lot of this stuff

    The scene before him, I have to say, completely exceeded Chen Fan''s expectations.


    Although he had thought that the birth of Huaxia Guwu in the mainland of Kyushu would definitely cause great shock, but he did not expect that the matter would be so serious.


    It is enough to show how precious Huaxia Guwu is.


    This made Chen Fan a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t know how to explain it to prove that, in fact, he didn''t care about this Scimitar?


    "Um...Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, do you want me to take back the things I took out?"


    The voice became a little harsher, and Chen Fan immediately took out another jade slip.


    "In fact, I still have a lot of this kind of exercises. Ling Feng, you have always focused on melee combat. You have always been weak at the level of body skills. This set of a reed crossing the river can just make up for you. Short board, you take this thing."


    Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen Fan took out another volume of exercises.


    This is too shocking.


    I thought that the full moon scimitar type of exercises might only have this one in the world, but who would have thought that Chen Fan would come up with the same type of exercises when he changed hands?


    And it is still the most unforgettable body style, a reed crossing the river, listening to it is very domineering.


    Also, Weng Yan suddenly thought that Chen Fan had said just now that he still has a lot of exercises of this level...


    If the option that Chen Fan is really bragging is excluded, does it mean that what Chen Fan said... turned out to be true?


    Does Chen Fan really have a lot of these kinds of exercises that are called the most precious?


    Where did he get it?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Fan took out another roll of sunflower treasure from his storage bag.


    As the name suggests, this volume of exercises must be for Weng Yan to practice. He is a Tian Eunuch, so it''s probably the most suitable practice to practice Sunflower Book.


    And just when everyone thought that everything was over, Chen Fan continued to behave like a conjurer, continuously pulling out a volume of eye-catching exercises from his storage bag.


    What is the technique of fighting each other, what is the Nine Yang Sutra, the Nine Yin Sutra, the great shift of the universe, the golden snake sword technique, etc.


    Everyone present, in addition to counting divine machines, shockingly everyone has obtained a skill of the same level as the full moon scimitar, and some are even higher.


    Without exception, as long as these techniques are integrated with the original martial skills, ignoring the level of martial skills, they will all rise to the next level!


    This shows what?


    If you can get the best practice of the sky level and integrate the martial skills given by Chen Fan, wouldn''t it be possible to directly break through the sky level?


    Blinded, everyone is blinded.


    Holding the jade slip in his hand, looking at Chen Fan with a calm and breezy face, everyone felt a touch of fear inexplicably.


    Is Chen Fan still a human? Ordinary people are infinitely yearning for the exercises just by listening to them. They are like Chinese cabbage in his hands.


    Could it be that Chen Fan had dug a power law mine before?


    How else would you explain everything in front of you?


    Ling Feng and Ling Feiyang''s father and son lowered their heads, feeling the profound content of the jade slip. At this moment, the father and son could not say a word.


    Originally, they thought that Chen Fan took out the full moon scimitar only on an impulse, but now it seems that this is a temporary impulse, it is simply selling Chinese cabbage.


    And these treasures can be given away at will, how many secrets are still hidden in Chen Fan?


    At this moment, everyone found that they could not see Chen Fan clearly.


    The young man sitting in the overhand position seemed to be a cloud of fog, which completely lost all those who tried to approach him, and then involuntarily worshipped him infinitely.


    Working with such a person is simply a good thing to lose in the sky, because the exercises in their hands at the moment are enough to make anyone work for Chen Fan.


    Such a lord is hard to find with a lantern, but now he can sit in front of them.


    How can the person in front of you repay Chen Fan?


    Naturally, the head is pinned to the belt, and Chen Fan, who is in the wind and rain, has broken a **** road!


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking of the people who had abandoned Chen Fan and left.


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts they would have in their minds if they knew what happened today.


    The intestines are all regretful, that''s for sure, if you have a bad mentality, you may just head to death.


    Anyway, the original choice has been made, and everything can only be blamed on themselves.

 Chapter 1913： Count the rewards of the magic machine

    "I would like to thank the lord for his generosity. He will do his best to do his best, and he will die!"


    Seeing that the matter was over, Ling Feng and the others finally stopped rejecting, and respectfully clasped their fists in a bow, and thanked Chen Fan for his generosity.


    Chen Fan naturally smiled and waved his hand, indicating that this is all trivial, isn''t it just a few volumes of exercises.


    However, in the crowd, the face of Shenji was not good.


    Everyone present got that powerful technique, but he was the only one who seemed to have been forgotten by Chen Fan, and he didn''t even ask a question.


    Who has this changed? Who can feel better?


    Sacred machine even began to worry about gains and losses, wondering whether when he offended Chen Fan, so he was deliberately ignored?


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of when he would offend Chen Fan. On the contrary, when the military calamity came, he gave up his life to set up a defensive array. It can be said that if it were not for a divine weapon, Chen Fan would undoubtedly die.


    What happened today?


    "Does the lord really forget me?"


    It can be said that Suan Shen Ji''s heart is scratching his heart. He doesn''t understand why things are developing in this direction.


    Weng Yan had been with Shenzong Chen Xuanli in his early years, and his ability to observe words and expressions naturally didn''t need to be mentioned. It could even be said that he was the first person to notice the face of Shenzong.


    Slowly walked forward and bowed to Chen Fan and said: "Young Master, the old man is already in his twilight years. I don''t have much expectation for cultivation techniques. It''s better to transfer this volume of Sunflower Book to Shen Ji. how is it?"


    "When he was in the army, he did a great deal."


    At this time, Weng Yan stood up to support him, and Shen Ji was very moved. Of course, if he knew how Sunflower Treasures was cultivated, he might not be moved.


    In fact, Weng Yan didn''t think so much. He just noticed that Chen Fan was negligent, so he wanted to help Chen Fan remember that there was such a person.


    As for Chen Fan, he immediately understood that his approach might be a bit wrong.


    This time the danger of military calamity, there is no doubt that the divine machine is the first to do it, how could he forget the opponent.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan just wanted to give things to each other alone for a while, but he didn''t expect to make such an oolong.


    Chen Fan immediately stood up and said: "Uncle Weng reminded me that I had neglected this matter. Originally, I wanted to bring out the things for Shenji at the end. Shenji should not blame me."


    Acknowledging his mistakes in time, finally made Sacred Machine''s mood a little better, and he was loyal to Chen Fan and explained that he was not acting for reward.


    But when he said these words, Shenji still had some expectations in his heart.


    After all, who doesn''t want such a powerful technique that everyone gets?


    "Then what practice will the Lord Guild give me, will it be stronger?"


    While murmuring in the heart of Shouji, Chen Fan had already moved.


    I saw that he took out a thread-bound book from his storage bag. This book had some history, it was about to fall apart, but it was barely fixed by a string, as if it would be scattered everywhere at any time.


    And seeing this thing, I was completely blinded.


    He was even thinking whether Chen Fan intentionally embarrassed him.


    Why are people rubbing jade slips with peerless techniques, and here is a tattered thread-bound book?


    Seeing this scene, Weng Yan first sighed, thinking why Chen Fan didn''t understand the mind that counts as a divine machine.


    Didn''t this move chill the hero?


    Shaking his head, Weng Yan just wanted to step forward and help the divine machine to say a few words, but Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his words.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you the same exercises for Shenji, but after thinking about it, I still feel that doing so seems to waste your talent."


    "So I think this thing should be the most suitable for you."

 Chapter 1914： The general outline of the formation!

    He couldn''t think so much anymore, he just wanted to end it quickly, and then find a place where no one can cry.


    Don''t bring such bullies.


    Even if he was in danger of military calamity, he would not be given the first merit, but he did so in full view, and it was not bullying him.


    At this moment, the extremely firm belief in the heart of Shenji seemed to be shaken.


    He thinks he should be at odds with Chen Fan, otherwise how could he be so unhappy?


    Disheartenedly took the thread-bound book, put it in the storage bag without even looking at it, and arbitrarily clasped a fist at Chen Fan and said, "Thank you, lord, the subordinates are a little tired today. Left."


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan was the fastest, so he stopped Calculating Machine and asked: "Why, don''t you like the things I gave you?"


    "Don''t dare, the subordinates don''t even dare to have the things given by the lord."


    The hard-boiled response, it was obvious that it was a small temper.


    Chen Fan was also very helpless about this. He groaned and opened his mouth and said, "I watched the defensive formation you set up that day, and wanted to come to study the way of formation, so I gave you the general outline of the formation of the Hua family. It¡¯s not your favorite."


    "Well, then I will give you another volume of exercises."


    "The subordinates dare not. This general outline of the formation is very useful to me. I will definitely study it every day... Wait, lord, what did you just say, what did you give me?"


    After a few words were not finished, Suspect''s figure suddenly shook, and he asked Chen Fan in disbelief.


    "The general outline of the formation passed down to the Hua Family, the first formation family in the Nine Provinces, what''s wrong?"


    After a careful explanation, I saw that Suan Shenji carefully took out the thread-bound book from the storage bag, and took a closer look. There were four big characters on the cover of the book.


    The general outline of the formation!


    Suddenly, Shen Ji felt blood and energy surge, and then his eyes went dark, and he fainted.


    Fortunately, all the people present were masters, and after some spiritual power flow, he was finally saved.


    Then in everyone''s eyes, Sacred Machine was afraid that he was already "crazy". He just held the general outline of the formation in both hands, and his eyes showed unparalleled piety.


    He laughed and cried, and knelt on the ground and kowtowed Chen Fan.


    At this time, Weng Yan finally reacted and asked Chen Fan cautiously: "The general outline of the formation...but the one in the Kyushu Prison..."


    "That''s right." Chen Fan nodded: "It''s exactly the outline of the formation that Granny Hua gave me."


    Hearing such ambiguous words, the others looked suspicious.


    Fortunately, Weng Yan stepped forward carefully and explained: "The master plan of the formation was passed down to the Hua family. It is a very old family that no longer exists."


    "However, as far as the formation method is concerned, no one can match it so far. The Kyushu Prison, which was known to be solid and unbreakable in the world, is the formation method arranged by the Hua family himself."


    "Therefore, even if the Hua Family''s inheritance strategy is just scrolling, its value is absolutely incalculable."


    After this explanation, everyone knows it.


    The Kyushu Prison was arranged by other families, so can this formation be low?


    And their inheritance is much more valuable than Chen Fan''s previous exercises, and it''s no wonder that the chance to count God is so gaffe.


    His practice was based on the formation method, and now he has obtained the general outline of the formation method that can be called the originator. It can be said that the reaction of the divine machine has been very restrained.


    If you have a bad mentality, you may have been happily passing away.


    After this battle, Chen Fan''s generous shot once again refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    How can there be such a person? Doesn''t he have the concept of the word Zhibao in his heart?


    Why can anything be given away at Chen Fan at will, really treat it as Chinese cabbage?


    But no matter what, the same thoughts are actually emerging in everyone''s minds at this moment.


    It''s great to have such a lord!


    Invisibly, Chen Fan once again increased the loyalty of his subordinates. To be honest, this time Chen Fan himself did not expect it.


    Randomly took out a few volumes of Chinese ancient martial arts, plus a general outline of the formation that he could not practice at all, it could play such a big role.


    Where does this make him make sense?

 Chapter 1915： Madness

    "Master, in the future, I will count the life of the magic machine, it is yours!"


    "From then on, you let me go east, I will never go west, you let me chase the dog, I will never chase chicken!"


    In the pavilion above the ruins of the Taishou Mansion, those who counted as the gods had already knocked their heads to the point of blood.


    Whether it''s Chen Fan or Weng Yan Ling Feng, they just won''t get up because of the magical machine, and the whole person looks like crazy.


    Chen Fan even regretted it a little, and sighed that Shenji wouldn''t be so crazy.


    It''s just a general outline of the formation, as for?


    Of course as for!


    Chen Fan didn''t know how to arrange formations, so he didn''t understand the importance of the general outline of formations to a monk who devotes himself to practicing formations.


    It can be said that this thing is simply the supreme code in the eyes of all people who practice the way of formation in the world.


    In exchange for fate, people are rushing!


    The Hua family back then was definitely the spiritual leader of the monks who practiced the formation of the world. Even if they squeezed their heads, there were countless people who wanted to enter the Hua family, even as servants.


    It''s just a pity that, for unknown reasons, the Hua Family, which was in the midst of the sky, disappeared in the long river of history in an instant, causing countless people to sigh with regret.


    The general outline of the legendary Hua family''s formation method is also completely dusty, and the people of later generations have been pursuing it for many years, and they are out of it.


    When calculating the magic machine to apprentice, his master was just a half-hearted cultivator, and the most powerful method was to deploy an array.


    Suan Shen Ji still remembers that before his master fell, he took his hand and struggled hard, lamenting that he never had the opportunity to see the general outline of the formation with his own eyes. This was the biggest regret of his life.


    From then on, Suan Shenji regarded the Array Master Plan as his own illusory dream, but he did not expect that the dream would come true on this day.


    How can he not get excited, how can he not lose his temper?


    In the end, under the concerted efforts of everyone, he stunned the magic machine, which made him a little quieter.


    But the previous crazy performance has also been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Everyone sighed. It turned out that the gentle and elegant calculations in ordinary days would suddenly achieve their wishes, but they would also be so gloomy. Sure enough, there is no truly calm person in the world.


    And presumably, after obtaining the general outline of the formation, the divine machine will definitely gain a great deal of concentration in practice.


    In the future, an unbelievable formation may be arranged.


    In this way, isn''t Chen Fan the biggest beneficiary?


    It can only be said that time is also fate, and things in the world are really mysterious.


    In short, this time the rewards for the merits and deeds finally came to an end with the divine machine being stunned. Everyone left contentedly, feeling that life was full of motivation.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also found a direction that could reward his subordinates. There were still many Gu Wu in his mind. If he really wanted to promote it in the mainland of Kyushu, it would take a long time.


    Of course, speaking of promotion, Chen Fan is not so selfless.


    Only if he becomes his true confidant and has made great achievements, can he receive this honor.


    Chinese ancient martial arts, in Chen Fan''s eyes, is not just a powerful martial art.


    Nowadays, it is more of a symbol, a kind of passport.


    Only the Gu Wu personally gifted by Chen Fan can be regarded as his confidant who can truly trust.


    This is what Chen Fan values ??most.


    Because as long as there is this spur ahead, there will always be countless people desperately trying to gain Chen Fan''s favor and become his confidant.


    This is equivalent to hanging a carrot that can be touched but not easily obtained in front of all the genera.


    To get carrots is actually very simple, just work hard.


    Therefore, even though Chen Fan still has a lot of ancient weapons in his mind, he still did not choose to distribute it on a large scale.


    After all, some things are precious because they are scarce.


    If that day Huaxia Guwu was on the streets of the Kyushu mainland, then Chen Fan should also consider another way to reward his subordinates.


    But at present, it is still far away from that day, at least for a short time, Chen Fan can sit back and relax.

 Chapter 1916： The last step, wait!

    Several days have passed since the day''s meritorious deeds.


    During this period, the Taishou Mansion completed simple repairs. In fact, it was said that they were repairs, but simply built a few small houses.


    After all, the time that Chen Fan can continue to live here is actually running out.


    After the life and death sword sacrifices are finished, it can be said that everything has truly come to the point where everything is ready and only owes east wind.


    There is only the last step left in Chen Fan''s plan, wait!


    Waiting for Chen Yi to reveal the flaws, waiting for Chen Fan''s opportunity to surface.


    Then, with a scream, send out troops!


    To be honest, Chen Fan doesn''t know when this opportunity will appear, but he has a faint feeling in his heart, that is, soon.


    The Black Army is still training in full swing. There are people on the Dragon Blood Guard who complete the trial of the East China Sea Dragon Palace almost every day and officially become a member of the Dragon Blood Guard.


    With the financial support of the Fang family, Chen Fan''s strength is expanding every day. Although he is still far away from being able to compete directly with Chen Yi, all the current developments are also very gratifying.


    After all, Chen Yi was the one who mastered the entire 63 states of the Chen Dynasty, while Chen Fan currently has only one base camp in Yuzhou.


    The strength in his hand is more than ten times that of Chen Yi.


    In this way, the gap between the two sides is inevitable.


    However, Chen Fan is not without a chance of winning. Throughout the ages, no matter which world, there are countless examples of winning with less. Chen Fan does not think that if he has less troops, he will definitely lose.


    The winning or losing of a war actually depends on many factors.


    The person in charge of the war, the level of strength of the troops, the particularity of the area occupied, even the weather, the hearts of the people, and so on.


    These factors, as long as Chen Fan can occupy the majority, this time he will be able to win.


    Conversely, if Chen Yi-neng takes the majority, the opponent will also defeat Chen Fan.


    Now that the war has not yet started, it is actually too early to say this.


    All the battlefields can be won or lost.


    In fact, Chen Fan has paid more attention to another matter recently.


    Should Yuzhou¡¯s city wall be repaired?


    At the end of the war, Chen Fan controlled the pseudo-ancestral treasure''s sword of life and death to wipe out the cloud, but the spilled energy fluctuations also caused Yuzhou and the neighboring Jingzhou city wall to be turned into dust.


    How can a city be without walls?


    Therefore, in recent days, someone has been asking Chen Fan when he repaired the city wall.


    It''s just that Chen Fan is a little thoughtful.


    Theoretically speaking, in this gap period when the war is about to begin, it is absolutely irrational to build a wall that is laborious and costly.


    But as people say, how can a city be without walls?


    After careful consideration, Chen Fan decided to wait and see again. The first thing to bear the brunt was to see what happened in Jingzhou.


    As the first line of defense set up by Chen Yi himself to block him, Jingzhou can be said to be the obstacle after Chen Fan''s uprising.


    Only by taking Jingzhou City, Chen Fan can drive straight ahead and come to the hinterland of Dachen, giving full play to the characteristics of his forces coming and going like wind, which can be reduced to zero.


    After all, with a strength drop of more than ten times, Chen Fan would be dying for a head-on confrontation.


    So he had already thought about borrowing the tactics of the great men back then.


    If the enemy retreats, we advance, the enemy advances, we retreat, the enemy is exhausted, we harass, and the enemy is chaotic, we fight!


    In this way, Chen Fan needed a stable rear as a military supply station, and also needed a wider area to move around.


    So no matter from which aspect, Jingzhou is the existence that Chen Fan must eat in one bite.


    Otherwise, his tactics will be meaningless, and he will be besieged in Yuzhou, unable to move.


    Well, at this time, Jingzhou''s reaction is very important.


    Chen Fan¡¯s scout came to report and found that Jingzhou had not repaired the city wall, not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because more people were gathering forces, and because everyone originally belonged to different military camps, this time it was specially transferred by Chen Yi. .


    The defender of Jingzhou has been dedicated to training soldiers and has no time to repair the city wall.


    After receiving this news, Chen Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party hadn''t repaired the city wall, he was too lazy. It hurts the people and money. Everyone is so far away, just offensive and not defending, to see who can win!


    Such a tactical policy was reached, and everything was finally settled. Next, apart from ordering troops to train, Chen Fan communicated with Jia Boqian who was far away in the capital.


    He desperately wanted to know all the developments in the capital, in case the opportunity came, but he could not control it.


    At this moment, what Chen Fan doesn''t know is that his opportunity is now quietly approaching!

 Chapter 1917： Trends in the capital

    Chen Jing has imposed a curfew for a long time.


    Now, as long as night falls, Chen Jing, who was originally bustling and lively, will be empty, and the doors and windows of every house are closed, for fear that he will be taken by the soldiers on patrol to ask the crime.


    That''s right, during the recent period, many people have been arrested in prison for violating the small curfew system and being regarded as chaos in the party.


    No one has been able to come out so far.


    Therefore, the entire capital city is now panicked, many of them are timid, and even dare not go out during the day.


    As a result, the direct result of this is the Great Commercial Depression in the capital. Don''t even have to close the shops. For a while, the whole city seems to be in depression.


    What''s even more complaining is that today''s capital is only allowed to enter but not to leave.


    No matter how important things are, as long as you leave the city, you will all be wanted as a chaotic party.


    There used to be people who did not believe in evil, but now they are afraid that grass will grow out of the grave.


    It can only be said that after Chen Fan left the capital to go to Yuzhou, everything changed, and suspicious patrol soldiers were all over the streets and alleys.


    If you are not careful, you will be called for interrogation. If you can''t answer the question in a hesitating way, then I''m sorry, and go to the prison.


    Many people with discerning eyes can see that Da Chen is afraid that there will be a shocking change, otherwise it is impossible to martial law in Beijing to such a degree.


    It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t guess what happened for a while. After all, the capital is too far away from Yuzhou. They don¡¯t know what happened in Yuzhou, so naturally they don¡¯t understand. At this moment, Chen Yi is irritable. .


    The emperor was angry and bleeds. This is the eternal truth.


    And Chen Yi was scared at the moment, and naturally he wouldn''t make his people feel better.


    Just kidding, he was worried every day he didn''t know when Chen Fan would launch an army. The underground people sang and danced and happily. Who can tolerate it?


    And most importantly, Chen Yi didn''t know whether Chen Fan''s eyeliner was still left in the capital.


    Intuition told him that Chen Fan, as a person, would definitely leave a way for himself in everything.


    So before he left the capital, how could he leave a few pairs of eyes behind?


    It is with this kind of thought that today''s capital has become like this. Chen Yi is not pleasing to anyone at the moment, and always feels that it is a spy sent by Chen Fan.


    He hadn''t even closed his eyes for more than ten days. He always felt that as soon as he closed his eyes, someone would come to assassinate.


    This feeling is simply too difficult, no matter when and where, Chen Yi dare not relax at all.


    It seems that only the decree on the transfer of troops that was sealed before the case can make him feel a little relaxed.


    Speaking of which, Dr. Chen''s elite troops are more than ten times that of Chen Fan. He shouldn''t be so nervous or even fearful.


    In fact, only Chen Yi himself knew that he was not afraid of Chen Fan, but fear... the older brother, Chen Xuanli!


    Since I can remember, Chen Xuanli has steadily suppressed Chen Yi no matter what he does. This allowed Chen Yi to develop surrender to his brother since he was a child.


    Had it not been for Chen Xuanli to become the emperor, feeding the void with his flesh and lending Chen Yi one hundred and eighty courage, he would not dare usurp the throne.


    And now, Chen Xuanli''s son has made his debut, and whether it is his own feelings or the outside world.


    The son of the emperor, his own nephew, no matter what point of view, he was stronger and more difficult to deal with than Chen Xuanli back then.


    It was said that the tiger father has no dogs. Originally, Chen Yi didn''t believe it, but this time, he finally felt it thoroughly.


    Even the tiger father without dogs is not enough to describe Chen Yi''s feelings.


    This is simply the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward!


    During this period of time, the more Chen Yi thought about it, the more he felt that Chen Fan looked like his brother, and that the two people were like carved out of the same mold.


    wrong!


    Chen Fan is more terrifying and elusive than Chen Xuanli!


    It is precisely this situation that Chen Yi, who has an infinitely high evaluation of Chen Fan in his heart, has become so upset recently.


    He hated the original decision now, how could he bring Chen Fan down to Yuzhou.


    Now it''s good to go, to be a cocoon, and to eat the consequences!


    Recalling the joy of the original idea, Chen Yi really had the urge to slap him for fear of death, but he just couldn''t do so.


    Now there are not many people who are truly loyal to him. Most of the people in the middle of the court are on the fence. Once Chen Yi is gone, they will be loyal to Chen Fan without hesitation.


    Therefore, Lai Xi, this absolute confidant, Chen Yi could not move anything.


    At the very least... Can''t move now!

 Chapter 1918： Chen Fans Eyeliner

    "Your Majesty, the minion ordered someone to cook some porridge for you. You can drink a little." Outside Ganquan Palace, Laixi''s voice came, interrupting Chen Yi''s thoughts.


    Waved impatiently, Chen Yi said, "I don''t drink, don''t bother me!"


    The words implied fierceness, which shocked Laixi who was carrying the porridge outside the door, and his eyes showed fear and struggle.


    Passing the tray to the little **** next to him, Laixi just knelt on the ground like this, pounding his head on the ground.


    "The slave knows that your majesty is complaining about me, but the slave really didn''t have any other intentions at the time. He just wanted to share the worries for your majesty."


    "If your majesty still can''t swallow this breath, you only need to say a word, and the slave will be hit and killed outside the Ganquan Palace."


    "The slaves in this life are not blessed to continue to serve your Majesty, and hope to continue to serve your Majesty in the next life!"


    After all, come to congratulate the respectful three kneeling and nine knocking, standing up, actually ran into the pillar next to him.


    Chen Yi watched everything through the shadow outside the door. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t take care of this loyal eunuch.


    "Okay, you will die if you encounter a little thing, like a man, bring the porridge in!"


    Feeling Chen Yi''s tone gradually slowing down, Laixi immediately stopped, picked up the tray and walked into the Ganquan Palace.


    As soon as he saw Chen Yi, Laixi greeted him with a smile on his face, and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty said and laughed. The slave is not originally a man. The slave is just the slave of your majesty."


    This flattering can be said to be in the middle of Chen Yi''s arms, and it immediately made him feel much better.


    He laughed and pointed and said with joy: "You, you, I don''t know what to say about you."


    After all, I shook my head and took the porridge in the jade bowl on the tray, smelled it, the aroma was tangy, and even had a calming and reassuring effect.


    "The slave saw that your Majesty was too tired these few days, so he ordered people to add ten thousand years of lotus heart to the porridge, as well as a ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum. He wanted to ease his emotions."


    Laixi took the jade bowl and took out a spoon from her arms with Lanhua finger, after carefully wiping it with her sleeve, he took a spoon of porridge and delivered it to her mouth.


    This is a test of poison, if the porridge is poisonous, the first person to die is also Lai Xi.


    After the poison test, Laixi put away his spoon, respectfully kneeled in front of Chen Yi, carefully used Chen Yi''s whistle to dry the porridge, and then personally fed it to Chen Yi.


    Enjoying Laixi''s service calmly, Chen Yi relaxed a lot.


    After a taste of the porridge, even he couldn''t help but vent his thumbs: "This porridge is good, fresh and soft, and even has a little appetizing effect. You are interested."


    "The slave is not thinking about tea and rice these days, so he put a few plums in the porridge as an appetizer. I didn''t expect your Majesty to taste it all at once, Your Majesty Shengming."


    "Okay." Chen Yi waved his hand to stop Laixi from continuing to flatter, the emperor stared at the bowl of porridge in Laixi''s hand, startled.


    "If the materials for this bowl of porridge are put down at the auction house, I''m afraid they will sell for a high price of several thousand spirit stones. I have eaten these few bites for a few years, even more than ten years, for ordinary monks?"


    I could hear that Chen Yi seemed a little confused, but Laixi wouldn''t, and immediately hit the snake with the stick after hearing the words.


    "Is it Wang Tu in the whole world? It is Wang Chen who is the shore of the earth. The whole Da Chen belongs to your Majesty. What if you just have a supper?"


    This can be said to be talking about Chen Yi''s heart. Yes, he is an emperor, and everything he sees is what he has in his bag. What if he is more luxurious?


    However, thinking of this, Chen Yi suddenly sighed and muttered to himself: "Is it a royal city?"


    "Hehe, now I don''t know who I can trust. Come and tell me, in the entire capital, who will be Chen Fan''s eyeliner?"

 Chapter 1919： Sword refers to Guo Yi

    Recently, Chen Yi has been worrying about whether Chen Fan has left an eyeliner in the capital, and who is this eyeliner.


    As a person close to Chen Yi, Lai Xi naturally couldn''t hide the thoughts in his master''s heart.


    Therefore, Laixi has been worrying about this for a long time.


    But just tonight, Laixi, who was about to go to sleep, suddenly flashed in his mind and thought of a possibility.


    Because of the original proposal for Chen Fan to go to Yuzhou, Laixi knew that she had lost her favor in front of Chen Yi.


    Therefore, he desperately wanted to redeem his favor. Based on the flash of light before, he asked the Imperial Dining Room to prepare porridge late at night, and then he did not hesitate to disturb Chen Yi and came to Ganquan Palace.


    Laixi faintly feels that this is an opportunity for herself, an opportunity to regain her favor and once again become an existence above 10,000 under one person!


    Therefore, after painstakingly guiding Chen Yi to tell the troubles in his heart, Laixi immediately prepared.


    "Your Majesty, the minion has a word, I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    If Laixi had said such things when he first entered the door, Chen Yi would undoubtedly refuse it because he was angry at that time.


    However, after the previous preparations, Chen Yi''s anger has long since disappeared. In fact, he is not a person who can''t listen to his opinions. He is famous for his brains, so he also wants to listen. What did this guy think of? thing.


    "I really didn''t ask you to tell you that you don''t want to say it, don''t do those useless things, if you have something to say!"


    Pretending to be stern, but this remark gave Laixi a lot of motivation.


    He may be the person who knows Chen Yi best in this world, knowing that as long as he says such words, it proves that Chen Yi has completely lost his temper.


    "Your Majesty, the slave doesn''t understand the important affairs of the military, but the slave thinks that it is not that difficult to dig out Chen Fan''s eyeliner buried in the capital."


    "As long as we follow the clue that we had a good relationship with Chen Fan before, are we worried that we can''t find the so-called eyeliner?"


    After taking a deep look at Chen Yi, Laixi¡¯s speech slowed down a lot, and he almost said word by word: ¡°It¡¯s like, didn¡¯t Lao Cheng walk very close to Chen Fan in the beginning? I remember Chen Fan. It seems to be unclear with the granddaughter of the old prime minister."


    "No!"


    As soon as Laixi''s voice fell, Chen Yi immediately responded loudly.


    "Guo Yi is very prestigious among the people, and you must never move him, otherwise you are afraid that people will complain!"


    Laixi had already guessed that Chen Yi would react this way, so he immediately knelt on the ground and opened his mouth: "Of course the minion understands your majesty''s difficulties, so the minion is willing to meet the old prime minister in person on his behalf."


    "The minion believes that if we only need to walk in the jail, it is self-evident whether our old prime minister is intent on Da Chen!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, this matter is completely self-willed by the slave, and has nothing to do with your Majesty!"


    It''s all for this, and Laixi has also paved the way for Chen Yi. If Chen Yi objected again at this time, it would not be him.


    In fact, he had long suspected Guo Yi, only because Guo Yi possessed a high prestige among the people, and the old guy himself was half buried, and his life was almost exhausted, so he had not made up his mind to take action.


    Now that Laixi stepped forward, he had to say that Chen Yi''s heart became alive immediately. He also believed that it would be best if a slave came forward on this matter.


    In the end, even if this matter became a big deal, Chen Yi could push everything to him. It had nothing to do with him, so why not do it?


    "Be careful when doing things, don''t let people hold the handle!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it was tantamount to changing the plan to agree with Lai Xi. At the same time, Chen Yi''s heart also became alive.


    He thought that since Laixi was able to test Guo Yi, could another person also test it?

 Chapter 1920： Chen Yis Suspicious

    Looking down and looking down, Chen Yi finally opened his mouth after some entanglement: "You are so caring, I am so relieved."


    "After this matter is over, I will definitely reward you again!"


    "The slave dare not!" Laixi''s body was lowered, and the whole person looked frightened and sincere: "It is the duty of a slave to share worries for your Majesty, and I dare not ask for rewards."


    "Okay, put it away and put it away." With a wave of his hand, he interrupted Laixi''s desire to chatter, Chen Yi pursed his lips, and his hands were hidden in the wide sleeves, knotted together.


    Laixi was keenly aware of Chen Yi''s abnormality. He knew that every time he showed such a state, it meant that Chen Yi was entangled.


    Moreover, this matter does not seem to be easy to handle.


    Turning his eyes, Laixi tried to ask: "Then since the slave can test Guo Yi, other ministers in the DPRK can also test it. His Majesty believes that after Guo Yi, who else should the slave explore?"


    Laixi is right, this sentence can be said to have won Chen Yi''s favor.


    I saw him open his mouth immediately: "I heard that when Chen Fan was sent to Yuzhou, General Marshal Fang Muzhi seemed uneasy."


    "Since there is a chance this time, even he will test it together. It is also a matter of my mind."


    Chen Yi finally said the words that he had always buried deep in his heart.


    He has long been jealous of the other Muzhi!


    It was not only because Fang Muzhi''s heart was unwilling to be captured by the Shadow Guard when Chen Fan was delegated.


    It was also because Fang Muzhi had done a lot of feats over the years.


    In the past few decades, there have been rebellions, and if it were not for Fang Muzhi''s lead in the North and South wars, Da Chen is afraid that it will be full of defects.


    This Da Chen''s army god, it is no longer appropriate to describe it with high skill.


    So that Chen Yi didn''t even know how to reward this person.


    As a lonely emperor, it is inevitable that he is always suspicious.


    Coupled with the information from the Shadow Guard that time, Chen Yi had to keep an eye on Muzhi.


    After all, if a General Marshal who has mastered the power of the world''s soldiers and horses were to counter, Chen Yi really didn''t know what he could fight against.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Chen Yi did not use Fang Muzhi in this confrontation with Chen Fan, but let the other party stay at home forever.


    So that the person who was coordinating the overall situation was replaced by a younger generation general.


    All this was because Chen Yi was afraid of Fang Muzhi and was guarding against each other.


    So when Laixi offered to test Guo Yi personally, Fang Muzhi could not help appearing in Chen Yi''s mind.


    "Perhaps, after the trial, it turns out that everything is the same if I think more, it would be better."


    Chen Yi comforted himself in this way and found a high-sounding reason for his distrust of his courtiers.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s disposition has been the most cool, and this time in Chen Yi''s body, it is almost vividly reflected.


    You should know that Fang Muzhi was the one who pulled it up with one hand at the beginning, and he had also fought south and north with him.


    It''s not a good thing now, even the person who pulled it with his hand would doubt it, even because Fang Muzhi''s sympathetic look at Chen Fan at the beginning directly raised it.


    Take away the military power, order it to stay at home, and hand over the power of front-line command to a fledgling young man.


    Just say yes, Chen Yi''s move is really bad.


    Now facing an enemy like Chen Fan, he didn''t think about how to deal with it first. Instead, he looked at the people around him more and more unpleasantly, doubting this and that.


    It can only be said that the ancients said it well.


    To make it perish, you must make it crazy!


    Chen Yi is now only one step away from madness.


    Even he himself didn''t know what kind of trouble he would bring to him in the future after agreeing to Laixi''s request today.


    In short, it was Chen Yi''s suspicion that gave Chen Fan an excellent opportunity.


    At this moment, the shortcomings have not really manifested, but it is too late to wait until the shortcomings appear.

 Chapter 1921： Old and strong (1)

    It was noon, and Guo Yi was reading at ease in his study.


    Even though he is more than 700 years old, Guo Yi still hasn''t changed his habit of reading every day.


    The servants at home are also aware of this matter, so they usually don''t bother Guo Yi at this point in time.


    But today there seems to be an accident.


    I saw the old butler of the prime minister''s house jogging all the way to the outside of Guo Yi''s study. He was short of breath, his complexion was strangely ruddy, and his appearance seemed very anxious.


    "Master, the **** is in the hands of the office of the widow. He brought people around the mansion and said that he wanted to see you.


    After speaking a word hurriedly, the study kept silent strangely.


    But seeing Guo Yi slowly put down the thread-bound book in his hand, he took a deep breath.


    There was no joy or sorrow in his expression. It seemed that he had already expected all of this. He got up to tidy up his clothes and opened the door of the study. Guo Yi said to his old housekeeper: "First take people to the side hall to rest. Xin Yi came to see me."


    After that, Guo Yi closed the door of the study again, and no sound came out.


    The old housekeeper didn''t know what his master was going to do, but he could only do as he said. First, he ordered someone to find the lady, and then went to receive Laixi.


    Not long after, Guo Xinyi ran all the way to Guo Yi''s study, and it was obvious that he had also heard of the changes in the house.


    At this time, she was too polite, and she opened the door directly, and saw Guo Yi sitting in the chair of the Supreme Master.


    "Grandpa, they..."


    With a wave of his hand, Guo Xinyi didn''t let Guo Xinyi continue to speak. He took out a jade slip from his cuff and called his granddaughter to his side. Guo Yi slowly opened his mouth.


    "You immediately bring this to Jia Boqian, the treasurer of the wealthy Shifang, and ask him to give the jade slip to Chen Fan at all costs!"


    "In addition, let him send people to spread the affairs of our mansion throughout the capital. The bigger the trouble, the better, and it''s best to be known throughout the city."


    After explaining it for a while, Guo Yi seemed to think of something suddenly. He stubbornly pulled Guo Xinyi''s sleeves and added: "Also, don''t forget to ask Jia Boqian to act secretly. Don''t expose yourself at this time. , Otherwise I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll catch fire.¡±


    After saying everything, Guo Yi took a breath and waved his hand: "Go ahead, hurry up."


    "I''m not going!" Unexpectedly, Guo Xinyi disobeyed Guo Yi''s meaning for the first time in her life.


    She saw tears in her eyes and a bloodless face: "I know what might happen, Grandpa, I want to face it with you!"


    The big rough hand stroked Guo Xinyi''s full head of hair. At this moment, the old prime minister could not see the slightest panic or fear.


    There is just infinite peace.


    "Stupid boy, this day will come sooner or later, what''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    "Now that''s the end of the matter, we can all die, but we can''t hurt Chen Fan. Because of my choice, Da Chen has suffered many years of war. This time, it is my turn to compensate Chen Fan."


    Speaking of this, Guo Yi actually smiled: "Originally, the old man thought that his whole life would pass in such a muddle-headed manner, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he would still use this dead body in exchange for hope."


    "Grandpa is worth it in this life, and you are obedient to complete my instructions, and then Jia Boqian will send you to find Chen Fan."


    Guo Yi''s words seem to have revealed the will to die, which makes Guo Xinyi unacceptable.


    She lost her parents in her early years and has been dependent on her grandfather all these years. Now that she hears these words that seem to be a funeral, how can Guo Xinyi accept it?


    With tears in his eyes, he knelt on the ground with a thump, and Guo Xinyi said that he would not leave.


    But at this time, Guo Yi''s face gradually became severe. Guo Xinyi had never seen her grandfather show such an expression.


    "Don''t waste any more time. It will hurt the whole Da Chen when it''s late, so hurry up, grandpa, it''s not necessarily hopeless."

 Chapter 1922： Old and strong (2)

    Guo Xinyi chose to compromise in the end, probably because he was not necessarily out of help with the last sentence of Guo Yi, or she herself knew that at this time, there was no room for delay.


    With grandpa''s message, and the jade slip, Guo Xinyi changed his suit, put on a hood, and left the side door.


    She went straight to the wealthy Shifang, and soon met Jia Boqian.


    Explain the ins and outs of the matter, and then took out the jade slip that grandpa gave her, and Guo Xinyi wanted to leave.


    At the last moment, she will spend with her grandpa in person!


    "Treasurer Jia, I have already passed the words, and the things have been handed over to you. I will take the first step and hope you can do it for yourself."


    After that, Guo Xinyi lifted his leg to leave, Jia Boqian didn''t seem to have any intention to stop him, he said a few words and so on, trotting to catch up with him as if to send him off in person.


    Guo Xinyi didn''t think so much, after all, she had no time to think about these outside matters.


    But after not taking a few steps, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck, and then she lost consciousness.


    She was stunned by Jia Boqian.


    Who is Jia Boqian? How can he fail to hear the hidden meaning of Guo Yi''s words when he has been walking around for many years?


    He knew that the matter had reached the most critical moment, and any accident at this time could cause Chen Fan to lose out.


    Therefore, no one can act as this stumbling block, no one can do it!


    "Come here, send a few female family members to send Miss Guo to Yuzhou immediately. Remember, don''t expose it!"


    Although the capital is already under martial law, only entering but not leaving is allowed, but Jia Boqian definitely has his own means, so there is no need to worry about whether Guo Xinyi can get out of the city.


    In fact, what Jia Boqian cares more about is Guo Yi''s account.


    He is very clear about what is going to happen next, and it is precisely because he is clear in his heart that he has to ensure that there will be no omissions in this matter, otherwise not only him, everything will be a dead end.


    Without hesitation, he gathered all his trusted confidants, Jia Boqian gave his orders as quickly as possible.


    The content is actually very simple. On the premise of absolutely guaranteeing that you will not be exposed, the content that Guo Yi explained will be spread throughout the city in the shortest time!


    Guo Yi''s original words are best spread throughout the city, but when he arrived at Jia Boqian, he added a lot of difficulty to himself in order to prevent accidents.


    But only in this way can we ensure the smooth progress of the plan!


    "When necessary, you can use the help of the people in the city, or even beggars. After the task is over, go to the accountant to collect the money, and then live incognito."


    After finishing the final explanation, looking at the confidants who he can absolutely trust to leave in a hurry, Jia Boqian walked out of his room, leaning on the pillar on the second floor of the release, staring at the direction of the palace blankly.


    Vaguely, it seemed that Jia Boqian''s whole body was shaking.


    There is a bit of fear, but more, it means excitement!


    For many years, now the arrow is on the line, Jia Boqian knows that after this battle, the real decisive battle will begin.


    It depends on Chen Fan whether or not he can fly.


    Turning his gaze, Jia Boqian looked in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Mansion again, saw that he pursed his lips, bowed at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and whispered to himself in a low voice: "If major things can be achieved in the future, Lao Cheng is quite the top contributor. !"


    "In any case, we will never forget everything you did!"


    When the voice fell, Jia Boqian turned and left, put on a bright smiling face, once again greeted the bustling customers downstairs, and occasionally stood and chatted with familiar customers.


    Occasionally, he stopped and reprimanded the newcomer for his lack of eyesight and ignored the guests.


    Nothing seems to have changed, and Chen Jing as a whole is still shrouded in the atmosphere of the past.


    But soon things will change.


    And this change is definitely unexpected by everyone!

 Chapter 1923： Old and strong (3)

    In the central hall of the prime minister''s mansion, Lai Xizheng turned around with her hands on her back. It seemed that there should be something in his mind, and he was very urgent.


    He tilted his head and glanced at the little **** who came with him, and came to Xi to ask: "What''s wrong with Guo Yi? Is it like leaving me hanging out? Why don''t you send someone to hurry up!"


    The little **** heard the words and said bitterly: "Grandpa grandfather, the younger ones have sent people to urge many times, but the old guy hasn''t said that his flowers have not been watered yet, so he has to come back after he has watered them."


    "Huh! It''s just unreasonable." Laixi waved his sleeves, and his whole face was disgusting: "Is it possible that the old guy wants to drag the matter over. I see how long you can hide!"


    Today, I can''t help but feel happy.


    It has been half an hour since he arrived at the prime minister''s house. He has drunk a few cups of tea, but Guo Yi has not shown up yet.


    Now Chen Yi is only suspicious of Guo Yi, and since he hasn''t entered the prison, Laixi didn''t dare to attack the prime minister''s mansion like this, so he could only wait with peace of mind.


    But it doesn''t matter. At this moment, Laixi has secretly vowed in her heart that after he takes Guo Yi into the jail, he will let this old guy feel, what is life better than death!


    As if thinking of Guo Yi''s miserable appearance of not being able to survive and not beg to die, Laixi took a sigh of relief, and his mood eased a lot.


    At this moment, Guo Yi finally appeared.


    "Oh, ninth thousand-year-old came to my house in person. This old mansion can be said to be brilliant."


    As if just knowing that Lai Xi was coming, Guo Yi appeared very enthusiastic.


    He stretched out both hands, as if he was about to hold Lai Xi together, but his movements were too slow.


    Both feet kept rubbing, and it took a long time to walk a few steps.


    The whole person''s face was bloodless, and the whole body exuded an unpleasant aura. In addition, the Yintang was black and his figure was rickety. It was obvious that there was not much time and his life was about to die.


    When Lai Xi saw Guo Yi''s performance, his angry face was drawn.


    I thought you stretched out your hands and looked happy, but couldn''t the pace under your feet be faster?


    Sure enough, people are about to die, people over 700 years old, and every remaining day is a countdown.


    Countdown to death.


    After enduring it for a long time, he finally endured that Guo Yi came to him, and came to Xi to show a smile without a smile. He opened his mouth and said: "The old prime minister is such a big air. Our family is here early in the morning. It''s almost noon. Could it be that the old prime minister wants to stay in our house for dinner?"


    Hearing this, Guo Yi immediately showed a puzzled expression on his face, and replied: "Has it been so long since nine thousand years old? Why doesn''t the old man know?"


    "Come here, what''s going on, how can you let the nine-thousand-year-old wait for a while and watch me not clean up you ruthlessly!"


    Guo Yi''s pretense caused the anger that Laixi had just suppressed to explode once again, and he unceremoniously interrupted the other party''s words, and the voice that came had become cold.


    "Okay, the old prime minister is not going to play those imaginary things with our family. When did I come, how can you not know if others don''t know?"


    "This time our house is here to take the old prime minister to a good place. You don''t need to pack up your things, so let''s go with our house."


    In the face of Lai Xi''s straightforward behavior, Guo Yi still concealed his confusion, and asked incomprehensibly: "I don''t know where the nine thousand-year-old is going to take the old man?"


    "Hehe, you know, you are old and old, but you can''t stand the long journey for a long time. If you have any words, why not talk about it in my house, it will be noon when you look at it, and you must not refuse to be nine thousand years old. , Just eat at my house."


    Hearing this, Laixi covered her mouth and smiled idiotically, the orchid fingers in her hand were raised up.


    "I said, the old prime minister, don''t act with our family anymore. This time our family is here, not taking you on a mountain tour."


    Having said that, Laixi put away her smiling face, her expression became extremely horrible, and her voice seemed to be distorted.


    "Our family is here this time. We invited the old prime minister to go to the jail for a walk!"

 Chapter 1924： Old and strong (4)

    "Oh?" After Guo Yi heard the words, his face was as usual, but he said in a puzzled voice: "I don''t know what crime the old man has committed, let the nine thousand-year-old come to take the person himself?"


    "Nine thousand-year-olds can be blunt, if the old man is really guilty, if nothing else, he will go to the jail with you immediately!"


    Laixi fell silent when he said this.


    Before coming here, he had thought about Guo Yi''s reaction when he heard that he wanted to arrest him in prison countless times.


    Is it hysterical, direct resistance, or just accept his fate, let him go to the jail.


    In short, I like to think a lot, but I didn''t think of any ideas.


    Guo Yi asked about the evidence of his crime, where to find the evidence of the crime at this time?


    He couldn''t say that everything was just because Chen Yi suspected that his prime minister had a close relationship with Chen Fan, and that he was a chaotic party.


    From ancient times to the present, no prime minister has been sent to prison because of suspicion.


    If this matter is to be spread, wouldn''t it make the world laugh at it?


    When an **** comes, he is naturally not afraid of jokes, but he has to consider Chen Yi''s ideas.


    The emperor of the world seems to be majestic, no one dares to provoke, but in fact, the emperor also has natural enemies.


    What they fear most is the leisurely mouth of the common people all over the world!


    Now, Chen Fan obviously has an antipathy, and his troops are about to be dispatched. If such a scandal spreads in the capital at this time, how can Laixi explain to Chen Yi?


    In that case, the trust that he worked hard and worked hard to restore on Chen Yi''s side would collapse once again.


    Thinking of this, Laixi was extremely upset. He never expected that he would be coming, but he was stumped by Guo Yi''s words.


    How can this be good?


    Seeing Laixi''s silence, Guo Yi didn''t say a word, sitting calmly on the chair next to him, drinking tea mouthfuls.


    Drinking tea continuously is a sign of tension. It can be seen that Guo Yi is not as calm as it seems at the moment.


    He is not worried about his own affairs, on the contrary, he is worried about Jia Boqian!


    Time is running out. Whether Jia Boqian can spread the news of his side throughout the city, this matter is the top priority!


    It is even related to the smooth implementation of Guo Yi''s plan.


    Ever since the arrival of Xi, all Guo Yi''s actions are delaying time, including today''s pretending to be crazy.


    He must buy enough time for Jia Boqian, otherwise...everything will stop!


    With such thoughts, Guo Yi personally made so many things that even now Laixi fell into long thoughts.


    On the surface, this is a good thing, and it proves that Guo Yi has delayed time.


    But only he himself knew that he had reached the limit.


    Chen Yi must have instructed him to come this time, otherwise he would not dare to come to the prime minister''s mansion if he lent this **** a hundred courage.


    As for Lai Xi this person, Guo Yi had known before.


    Don''t even think of him as an eunuch, but his methods are ruthless and vicious.


    It can be said that Laixineng betrayed the whole world for its own fame interest rate, except for Chen Yi!


    Everything about Laixi was given by Chen Yi, so he couldn''t betray Chen Yi anyway.


    Therefore, things seem to be deadlocked, but in fact it is only temporary.


    As long as Laixi thinks of Chen Yi''s expectations, it is impossible to let Guo Yi go.


    When necessary, he even uses strong!


    So when is it necessary?


    Guo Yi sighed, leaning deeply on the armchair, his eyes swept over with a happy expression.


    He knows that when necessary, it is now!


    Sure enough, after his eyes swept over the joy, the other party spoke again.


    "Hehehehe, the old prime minister is indeed the one who once held great power. We admire and admire him."


    Covering her mouth with a weird laughter, Laixi got up directly from the chair, and slowly paced to Guo Yi''s side, lowered her body, and opened her mouth again condescendingly.


    Only this time, his tone became absolutely icy, and the feeling was like being in a dog days, being in the ice and snow, making people can''t help but swing.


    "But it''s a pity that no matter how reasonable the old prime minister is, he can''t talk about me as an eunuch, because I will never reward you!"


    "Come on!"


    With a loud shout, the little eunuchs brought by Laixi immediately took a step forward: "The slave is here!"


    "Since the old prime minister doesn''t want to go with us, then tie me up and let us help him go!"


    Having said that, he smiled and looked at Guo Yi and said: "But there are rebels, your majesty orders, no matter what you kill, the nine tribes are killed!!!"

 Chapter 1925： Old and strong (5)

    With a blast, the entire prime minister''s mansion moved.


    The Yulinwei who was surrounded by the outside rushed directly into the mansion, controlling all the servants of the prime minister''s mansion, and the whole mansion was silent for a moment.


    The little eunuchs in the side hall had already taken out the shackles and chains from their storage bags. They looked at Guo Yi with a grinning smile and said, "Old Prime Minister, don''t blame a few of us, we also acted according to orders."


    To say that Guo Yi''s cultivation level had already reached the sixth heaven of the Emperor Realm, wouldn''t it be more than enough to deal with a few eunuchs?


    But at this moment, he couldn''t make any movements, his whole person was firmly suppressed, and even breathing was very difficult.


    It was Laixi who suppressed Guo Yi!


    Why can he suppress Guo Yi?


    Because Laixi''s cultivation base is the peak of the Emperor Realm!


    I have to say that this person in Laixi is really a martial arts genius, and he has reached the peak of the emperor realm in just a few hundred years of cultivation.


    Although this has a lot to do with him as an eunuch, and he doesn''t have to worry about men and women on weekdays, but this level of cultivation is enough to disregard the heroes.


    So with his presence, Guo Yi will not be able to overcome any storms.


    In fact, Guo Yi never thought of resisting, because this was an inseparable part of his plan.


    Now it happens that Laixi is suppressing him, and Guo Yi is happily pushing the boat.


    In this way, he was shackled and chained, and the two eunuchs, one by one, grabbed Guo Yi''s shoulder blades, and after holding them firmly, he escorted him toward the door.


    Upon seeing this, the servants of the Prime Minister''s Mansion kept crying for the word "Master" with tears in their eyes.


    Seeing his group of loyal servants, Guo Yi smiled slightly, stopped, and opened his mouth: "Okay, I''m not dead yet. Don''t cry and watch the jokes."


    "Guo Fu, you will take people to the accounting office in a while, settle the wages, and then each person will pay a severance payment."


    "I don''t have any spiritual stones in my mansion. Don''t miss it. Master and servant, this is the last thing I can do."


    "In the future...the mountains are high and the water is long, there will be a period of time!"


    After explaining everything to the old housekeeper, Guo Yi moved forward freely.


    Laixi also knew that outsiders could not see Guo Yi at this moment, so he sent Yulinwei to surround the old prime minister, and the surroundings were airtight, so that outsiders could never see the slightest part of the situation inside.


    He thought well, waited out the door and escorted Guo Yi onto his sedan chair. Everything was settled. He could go straight to the jail, detain Guo Yi, and then interrogate the old prime minister. What is the relationship between him and Chen Fan!


    Thinking of this, Laixi let out a sigh of relief and ordered people to go out immediately.


    After walking out of the prime minister''s house, Laixi didn''t dare to stay at all, and hurriedly wanted to **** Guo Yi onto the sedan chair.


    At this time, Guo Yi was also very nervous.


    He knows that his plan has come to the most critical time, and everything depends on whether Jia Boqian''s actions are reliable.


    If it''s unreliable... then his fate is just a confession.


    In this way, when Guo Yi was about to be carried on the sedan chair, when Guo Yi was desperate in his heart, a roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Old Prime Minister, is it you, Old Prime Minister!"


    The moment this voice appeared, Guo Yi let out a sigh, secretly sighing that Jia Boqian did not disappoint him.


    Back hand, appeared!


    The inexplicable roar actually shocked Guo Yi not only, but even Laixi was taken aback.


    Hurriedly looking towards the direction of the alley, about a dozen people were rushing in the direction where he was.


    He even took out the weapons from the storage bag while walking, and showed expressions as if he was about to eat people. He was always happy, and came to the densely packed Yulinwei with hundreds of people!


    The Yulinwei, who came to welcome everyone to stay away, seemed to be a decoration at this moment.


    The dozen or so people who came to look forward to seeing them didn''t have any intention of fearing them, and death seemed to appear on everyone''s face.


    Some people even screamed: "Don''t panic the old prime minister, even if I wait for this life, I won''t let these messy officials move you!"


    "Huh! The **** will leave and fight your grandpa for 500 rounds!"

 Chapter 1926： Old and strong (6)

    The appearance of a dozen people completely disrupted Laixi''s position.


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed away, and he had already thought of killing people.


    You know, it is already a disrespectful crime to tie the prime minister to the jail in the street. It would be okay if Guo Yi had a real charge, but the most troublesome thing now is that Laixi is not sure whether Guo Yi is guilty.


    As a result, if someone discovered it, didn''t he really become a gangster?


    "Listen to my order, make a clean move, and wipe out all these people!"


    The order was issued quickly, at this time Laixi was already preparing to take Guo Yi to leave first, but after all, the road was one foot tall, and the devil was one foot tall at this time, it was too late to leave!


    At the end of the alley, there was a dense crowd in an instant.


    This time there are not more than a dozen, hundreds of them!


    In the blink of an eye, these people blocked the water surrounding the entire alley, and more importantly, there were still people coming at the end.


    Some of these people are still holding children in their hands, and some are in tatters, obviously beggars.


    There were even some women with disheveled clothes, and many Yulin guards who were present recognized them as the top girls in the brothel of Beijing.


    In short, the people present, three religions, nine streams, five elements and eight disciplines, can be described as everything, and those who could not be reached by these eight poles have the same goal at this moment.


    "Old Prime Minister, who dares to deceive you, pass our level first!"


    "Bold thief, you dare to move, the old prime minister, today a certain family will definitely want you to splash on the spot!"


    "Chong, everyone, let me do this!"


    Countless people rushed over yelling, and over a hundred Yulinwei kept backing away.


    The first dozen people will be killed if they are killed. There will be no big deal.


    Now, there is a steady stream of people coming to this place.


    Let''s not say whether the more than 100 Yulinwei can handle it, just say that if these people are killed, God knows how big a shock will occur in the capital.


    No, the world is shaking!


    The dignified talented soldiers and the Yulinwei slaughtered the people on the street, this is a huge scandal that can overwhelm the world.


    Laixi was also a sensible person, and immediately ordered Yu Linwei to accept the weapon, but he personally stood up and temporarily suppressed all those who came here with the pressure of the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    "What is the intention of you who shouted and killed?"


    At this moment, Laixi had no time to think about how he came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to leak information.


    For today''s plan, the most important thing is to stabilize the group of people in front of you and never make things worse.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to eat and walk around!


    The dozen or so people who came first heard the words of joy, and one of them was obviously the leader and immediately opened his mouth: "Hey, we are here to seek justice for the old prime minister. We can''t get the doctor to sentence. This was my old grandfather Chen Taizu. The rules laid down."


    "What''s wrong with the old prime minister now, allowing you to be so insulted?"


    This sentence can be said to be an idea. More people behind the dozen people heard the words and all nodded secretly.


    Yes, they just want to know what crime Guo Yi committed!


    To be honest, now Laixi can be said to be riding a tiger. Even he doesn''t know whether Guo Yi is guilty or not. How can he explain this?


    I can''t bring Chen Yi out, because then his life will really come to an end.


    But now if we don''t give a reasonable explanation to these angry people, things will be out of control. This is simply a two-sided block!


    Although Laixi has always been a little clever, but after many years in the deep palace, he did not understand the human heart and ghosts at all, and made a big mistake in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, Guo Yi is a chaos in the party, and he has a heart of plotting wrongdoings. Our family came today to arrest him!"


    "Please give me some time, I promise that within seven days, I will give you a perfect answer!"

 Chapter 1927： Old and strong (7)

    Laixi thought very well at the beginning, first dragged the matter over, and then quickly found out Guo Yi''s guilt, so that everything became clear to the world.


    If Guo Yi is not guilty anymore, but after seven days, the anger of the people has been dragged off, and if Guo Yi is put back at that time, this matter will be fine.


    But he had forgotten that there were some superiors in the audience.


    How can he easily believe his words of delaying time?


    Take the first dozen people who came to the scene as an example. They are actually dead men who Jia Boqian has raised for many years.


    Because he was afraid that he would still be a step slower in the end, Jia Boqian specially sent these people to hide around the prime minister''s house.


    These dozen or so dead men actually knew the ins and outs of the matter a long time ago. In addition, they were already on the opposite side of Laixi, but they didn''t care what the identity of the other party was. They grabbed a flaw and bit down fiercely!


    "You **** should be slanderous. Who is the old prime minister? How can we not know. For many years, he has worked hard for Da Chen Dong and served two generations of emperors, saying that he is a chaotic party. I think your whole family is chaotic. party!"


    "My dear friend is right. You said that the old prime minister is a chaotic party. If you can show evidence, let us give way without saying anything!"


    "But if you can''t show evidence, don''t blame me for waiting for today to seek justice for the old prime minister!"


    The words were so loud, the more people gathered behind them also nodded in agreement.


    You have to be reasonable when you say Guo Yi is going to oppose it. That''s good, as long as you can produce credible evidence, everything is easy to tell.


    As for those who have just arrived, they don''t understand where things are going. After asking people around them, they also agreed to these arguments, clamoring for Laixi to show evidence.


    This time, Xi will be forced into a dead end in the future, where will he go to get evidence?


    And he didn''t even believe what he said.


    Nowadays, Haiyan Heqing, where is the anti-thief, who is anti-thief?


    Although the matter of Chen Fan''s launching of an army is already firmly established, this incident is only unannounced in the temple, how could it be told to the people.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if it is said, Chen Fan will turn against him, and the relationship between Guo Yi and Chen Fan is unclear.


    But who would believe it?


    The people in the capital did not forget the emotional scene of Chen Fan and Chen Yi''s uncles and nephews at the Grand Banquet in the Imperial City.


    Even during this time, some people compiled everything that happened that day into drama. Chen Fan really had a benevolent style, and for the sake of the world, he gave up his status as heir to the throne.


    Some people even boasted for Chen Yi, saying that he is a good emperor who will never be born, and treat his competitors with peace, and even named Chen Fan Yongan King.


    Such touching and tear-jerking feelings of uncles and nephews can be overthrown by Laixi casually?


    In this way, the real effect of the play that was performed for the people of the world at the imperial city banquet was revealed.


    No one believes that he is the kind of ambitious person who wants to put the whole Da Chen into the flames of war.


    Although Chen Yi knew the truth of the matter, and Laixi also knew it, this incident could not be said at all.


    Clutching his teeth, Laixi was completely caught in a dilemma. With his wisdom, he didn''t know what to do now.


    "Do you really want to let this old guy go?"


    Suddenly, Laixi thought of Chen Yi''s disappointed expression and the possibility of losing his favor again, and even the future of never turning back.


    He shuddered.


    He told himself in his heart that something like that must never happen!


    This time, Guo Yi must go with him!


    The things Chen Yi explained must be done!


    "Our family has told you all the good and bad things. Guo Yi''s rebellion involves too many people, how can we easily tell others!"


    "Our family will put the words here today. Your Majesty has an order to capture Guo Yi, but whoever rebels, kill him and destroy the Nine Clans!"


    "You guys, do you still want to block our way?"

 Chapter 1928： Old and strong (8)

    The human race has a mentality from it.


    When something is unable to make a decision for a time, and is hesitated or confused, it will naturally follow the perseverance of the people around him and make the same choice.


    Just like this moment.


    Laixi was born very vicious, so with the murderous words now, it really shocked many people present.


    After all, regardless of the killing, the killing of the nine races is not just talking about it. Who will be changed?


    In this way, the thoughts of confronting Laixi are much less, and some people even have a retreat.


    But they wanted to retreat, and after receiving a death order, the dead men in Jia Boqian''s mansion would not retreat.


    I saw that a dozen people once again pulled out the sword in their hands, and the sword pointed to joy!


    "Okay, you have evidence that even slandering the old prime minister dare to lift your majesty. Your majesty is a benevolent king. How could he do anything to harm Zhongliang!"


    "You say someone wants to oppose, and I think it is you!"


    "Everyone, listen to me, today we are determined to arrest and bring him to justice, and then personally send it to your Majesty, so that he can be cured of the crime of harming Zhongliang!"


    Such a speech immediately dispelled the thoughts of those who had retreated in their hearts.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is true that there are so many of them, and there are still a steady stream of people joining in.


    On the other hand, there are only over a hundred people in Lai Xi Fang, so what are you afraid of?


    Moreover, the law does not blame the public, no one would believe that as the emperor, Chen Yi-neng really banned so many people from the nine races.


    We must know that the number of people present at this time is less than a few thousand. All the nine races add up, and it is not an exaggeration to say that there are hundreds of thousands.


    How can anyone kill hundreds of thousands at once?


    Even the most brutal tyrant can''t do such a thing.


    With this thought, confidence returned again, and what''s more, he began to yell at him while carrying his weapon.


    "Eunuch, to tell you the truth, you say I believe in anyone in the world who will rebel, but I don''t believe in the old prime minister!"


    "You were in the time of the Five Kings Rebellion 18 years ago. At that time, if it weren''t for the old prime minister and the generals, the old prime minister and the generals had one person in charge and the other person in charge. !"


    "Yes, that time of the Five Kings Rebellion, in order to disintegrate the power of the capital, I heard that someone gave the old prime minister a hereditary price, but has the old prime minister wavered once?"


    More and more people came forward and counted Guo Yi''s deeds one by one. The power of countless voices brought together, and even Laixi couldn''t be afraid of it.


    "Also, when Qizhou fetched water, hundreds of thousands of people were displaced, dead and wounded, people''s grievances were boiling, and there was a faint risk of civil upheaval."


    "If it weren''t for the old prime minister to go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace alone to negotiate with the Dragon King, how many people would be killed by that flood, have you ever counted!"


    "The **** must not forget that the banditry was rampant in Yongzhou back then. It was the old prime minister who personally went to the enemy camp, splitting up and disintegrating the thirteen bandits that were rampant in the world at that time. Only then is Yongzhou a blue sky!"


    "I remember that you **** are also from Yongzhou. It is said that your parents were also killed by the thirteen invaders of the Devil''s Cave. You went to the capital for many years without any problems, and you, who could not survive, then castrated yourself with a knife. That¡¯s what we have today!"


    "How do you say the old prime minister is the one who avenged you for killing your father and your mother, today you are so slandering the old prime minister, do you have a conscience in your eunuch''s heart, and do you have morality?"


    In this way, accompanied by loud shouts after another, and the atmosphere of the sword at this moment, Laixi didn''t know what to do.


    Even the word "letting people" has been lingering in my heart.


    He can''t bear the impact of today''s troubles, and he seems to have only the option of letting others go.


    Thinking of this, Laixi was ready to open his mouth, but at this moment, Guo Yi, who had been silently paying attention to the development of the situation, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Laixi, this is not something you can handle. May I try it?"

 Chapter 1929： Old and strong (9)

    Guo Yi suddenly spoke, making Laixi stunned.


    To be honest, the situation in front of him is really not something he can control. After all, in addition to thinking about how to gain favor in front of Chen Yi, the rest is to think about conspiracies and tricks except for practice.


    Where have you dealt with such a large crisis?


    Therefore, even if I still don''t believe Guo Yi in my heart, Laixi still wants to use the other party to temporarily calm the disaster at this moment.


    In his opinion, it is good when disaster happens, but it is definitely not now.


    When everything else has nothing to do with him, this group of people can make trouble anyway, anyway, the fire can''t burn him.


    With this thought, Laixi immediately issued an order to let his subordinates untie Guo Yi''s shackles and chains. However, in order to prevent Guo Yi from taking the opportunity to escape, he was always prepared. In the event of an accident, he immediately captured the old man. Prime Minister.


    However, Guo Yi, who was shackled off, slowly walked out of the crowd, and the two guards pressed falsely to stop the exhilarating scene.


    "Thank you all for asking for justice for the old, I Guo Yi, remember it in my heart! But please go away, come to Xi Gonggong to find me, just to participate in the investigation."


    With that said, Guo Yi gave the headed person sent by Jia Boqian on the opposite side a look.


    Judging from Guo Yi''s ingenuity, it is natural to hear from the previous dialogue that this person who has been guiding everyone''s emotions must have Jia Boqian behind him, otherwise he would not be able to explain everything.


    Facts have proved that Guo Yi guessed accurately.


    The dead warrior sent by Jia Boqian was named Fei Zhong. This man was not high in cultivation. He was only in the sixth heaven of King Wu, but he was very clever.


    After feeling Guo Yi''s eyes, he immediately stood up and said: "Old Prime Minister, at this time you should not speak for a castrate in Laixi. If he threatens you, you can tell me to wait now, and I''ll get it back for you right away. A fair!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Laixi was a little nervous and hurriedly wanted to open her mouth to distinguish, but Guo Yi stopped him in time.


    He arched his hand at everyone in front of him, and he opened his mouth and said: "Please believe in the old, I can only sit upright all my life, and I have never done anything to apologize to Da Chen, and this is true today!"


    "Grandpa Laixi just said that your Majesty suspected me and wanted to find me to cooperate with the investigation. I have no intention of rebelling, so why fear the investigation?"


    These remarks can be described as righteous, but in reality, Guo Yi is playing a word game.


    First of all, by doing this, he has actually betrayed the king.


    But like he said, he did not betray Da Chen!


    As I can see now, Chen Yi cannot be regarded as a generation of Mingjun, but has various shortcomings.


    If it were during the Taiping period, naturally no one would want to say anything about all this.


    But now that the relationship between the four major Chinese states is becoming increasingly tense, and it is possible to meet each other at any time, then Chen Yi''s shortcomings will be infinitely magnified.


    Therefore, Chen Fan is undoubtedly the real Mingjun.


    Guo Yi betrayed Chen Yi and helped Chen Fan to save Da Chen!


    He is such a person, the starting point has always been his own country and countless innocent people.


    The reason why he supported Chen Yi''s usurpation of power back then was because Guo Yi believed that the young Chen Fan could not take care of the entire country and might even push Da Chen into a place where he could not recover.


    Now he knows that he was wrong back then, so all these actions are remedies.


    Make up for the choices you made back then, and make up for the injustice to Chen Fan back then!


    There is another point, Guo Yi pointed out that Chen Yi suspected him, so he personally arranged this investigation.


    This is very intriguing.


    Obviously, Guo Yi meant to pull Chen Yi into the water. After all, this was an indispensable part of his plan.


    It may seem that the people have not paid much attention to Guo Yi''s remarks, but as long as the plan is over, the people present today will be deeply rooted in their hearts when thinking of Guo Yi''s words, anger and unwillingness. ,Inextricable.


    This is the situation that Guo Yi wants to see most!

 Chapter 1930： Old and strong (10)

    Guo Yi''s remarks temporarily stabilized the angry mood of the people.


    Fei Zhong, below, also began to not understand what the old prime minister was thinking.


    In terms of simply getting out of trouble, Guo Yi''s goal was achieved very early, but from the above analysis, it seems that things are not that simple?


    Fei Zhong didn''t understand, but he could remain silent for the time being and act by himself.


    He knew that Guo Yi could not deliberately make a big oolong, so after that, there must be something to do!


    Sure enough, it was when Laixi silently praised Guo Yi as a master who knows the current affairs and knows how to speak for himself at this time, so that he can suffer less sin in the prison in the future.


    Guo Yi spoke again.


    And this is the most important move in his plan!


    Rubbing his sore wrists because of the shackles, Guo Yi thought he was always happy: "As a courtier of Da Chen, Lao Yu naturally has the obligation to cooperate with his father-in-law to complete the investigation."


    "It''s just..."


    Pointing to his even a little red and swollen wrist, he said again: "The father-in-law''s method is too radical. When he was in the mansion, the old man did not say not to cooperate with the public."


    Having said that, his eyes swept across insignificantly and happened to meet Fei Zhong.


    Fei Zhong knew that his own opportunity had come, and he did not hesitate to point his sword to joy and shouted.


    "Hey! The old prime minister is right. He does have an obligation to cooperate with your eunuch''s investigation, but the old prime minister is a state-owned meritorious veteran of the two dynasties. For the sake of Chen Chen, why did you resort to such a method! "


    Fei Zhong deserves to be the person who has been under Jia Boqian''s hands before. His provocative words once again ignited the anger in the hearts of the people present!


    It''s just that they were angry just now, how could Laixi arrest Guo Yi, after all, that was the old prime minister.


    As for now, the point of anger among the people is why Lai Xi treats Guo Yi like this. The old prime minister has no merit, and he should be treated with courtesy wherever he goes. Why is an eunuch? "


    That''s right, just why three words.


    To survive in this world, everyone has their own sufferings more or less.


    Why are these three words? Many people often talk about it, and even in their hearts.


    Now Fei Zhong''s words have once again made everyone''s heart come to mind why, once unwilling to be angry, at this moment incomparable eruption, and then all vented on Laixi.


    The legendary nine-thousand-year-old, Chen Yi, a famous **** in front of Chen Yi, who claims to cover the sky with only one hand, and a palm-print **** who is above tens of thousands of people under one person, was once again forced into a dead end.


    Laixi was completely blinded, only to feel that there was a mass of paste left in his head, unable to think about anything.


    When people are nervous, they often make wrong choices, as is the case with Laixi.


    He shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, and continue to give Guo Yi the opportunity to speak at this time.


    Now that Laixi doesn''t know, it is the hesitation at this time that finally brought himself a disaster!


    Once again suppressed the anger of the people present, Guo Yi''s expression was neither happy nor sad.


    He knew that the most important moment had come.


    "I can understand your heart, and thank you for your attention to aging. As the so-called prince eats the king''s salary and bears the king''s worries, the king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die."


    "Now that the old man has been suspected, I naturally won''t be afraid. It''s just that my father-in-law came so eagerly that I didn''t have time to settle down at the family."


    "My granddaughter is out on an outing today, and he has not returned yet. There is still a servant in the house, who needs me to comfort him."


    "Therefore..." Guo Yi turned his head to look at Laixi, and said solemnly: "Could you let Grandpa Laixi give me a little more time, with the limit of three days, after the old man settled down and ordered his granddaughter? , Will definitely go to the prison in person and let the father-in-law investigate."


    "I believe that the truth will be revealed to the world sooner or later. I also believe that the country I have fought for hundreds of years, and the country I have worked hard for will not wrong me as an old official."


    Turning his head again to look at the people below who were already emotional, Guo Yi smiled slightly, and finally said: "You guys say... are you?"

 Chapter 1931： Old and Strong (11)

    Since Xixi''s thoughts, I don''t want to let today''s things happen out of the ordinary.


    The best result is to take Guo Yi to the jail immediately, and then torture him for interrogation, absolutely not giving this old guy any chance to react.


    But things are different now.


    Facing the densely crowded crowd in front of him, Laixi had to choose to compromise.


    Otherwise, the trouble will get bigger and his head is afraid that he will move.


    Therefore, whether it is for myself or for the unparalleled pressure in front of him, facing Guo Yi''s request.


    Laixi can only agree!


    Don''t you see countless pairs of eyes staring at him straightforwardly. At this time, if there is any sign of rejection, the angry people will come forward and tear him apart.


    This is already the case, the dignified prime minister, willing to personally go to the jail and let it be investigated, the purpose is to finally get three days to settle down in the family.


    Are you still human if you don''t give this opportunity?


    Besides, Taizu had personally issued the will of the doctor not to be sentenced, so it was unreasonable and unreasonable to send Guo Yi to the prison.


    So in such a situation where there is no chance of winning, what strength does Laixi insist on?


    He sighed in silence, and bowed his fist to Guo Yi, and said with joy: "Before our family was rude and offended and disturbed the old prime minister. I hope the old prime minister will forgive him."


    "This time our family has come here. It''s the first time we have no experience. I think the old prime minister has high-mindedness and will not be as knowledgeable as our family."


    "In this way, three days later, our family will personally pick up the prime minister to cooperate with the investigation. After the investigation is over, we will definitely send the prime minister back to the home."


    The crisis of public relations has finally suppressed the excitement of the crowd. In the eyes of most people, this should be regarded as a happy situation for everyone.


    Guo Yi was given time to settle down at his childhood, and the state of Kathar''s calmness obviously had no intention of rebelling at all, so after this investigation, the old prime minister must be fine.


    As for the common people, they must first be unwilling to fight against Yulinwei''s people. After all, they are the emperor''s eagle claws, so in terms of identity, they must be shorter.


    Previously, it was just a herd mentality, coupled with the state of being really angry in the heart, it just broke out together.


    Now that Guo Yi is so calm, most people have calmed down and accepted this fact.


    So today''s crisis, even if it is lifted.


    It''s just that Fei Zhong is still a little nervous, because he doesn''t understand. Today''s matter has passed, what should I do later?


    Is there going to be such a farce in three days?


    You have to know that some things are feasible for the first time, but they won¡¯t work again. After all, people are not fools. How can they be led by the nose again and again?


    Constantly winking at Guo Yi, wanting to get instructions for the next step, but Guo Yi didn''t seem to see it at all, and didn''t show anything.


    Even when the crowd dispersed, Fei Zhong wanted to approach Guo Yi before the chaos, but Guo Yi still avoided him.


    Obviously, this is intentional.


    Fei Zhong knew that he shouldn''t have to worry about the next thing, and Guo Yi obviously knew it.


    Then his task was successfully completed, and he could go back to talk to Jia Boqian.


    A wink was cast at the people around, and everyone immediately dispersed, gathered into the crowd, and left from all directions.


    They are all professionally trained dead men. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about being followed, or even catching Jia Boqian along the way.


    In fact, Fei Zhong and others have spared a lot of circles along the way, and after changing their appearance several times by using disguise, they returned to the rich and powerful Shifang.


    Prepare to report what happened today to Jia Boqian.


    On the other side at this moment, Laixi had already left. Of course, he was the only one who left. In order to prevent Guo Yi from escaping, or to find someone to secretly pass the song, there were more than 100 Yulinwei, but he was firmly in prison. Guarding the prime minister''s house, no mosquitoes can fly in.


    Ever since, the entire prime minister''s mansion has now become a secret room.


    No one knew what was going on inside, and no one knew what was going on with Guo Yi.

 Chapter 1932： Old and strong (12)

    In the meeting room on the second floor of the rich man Shifang, Fei Zhongzheng led his companions to report today''s situation to Jia Boqian sitting above him.


    After hearing that everything went smoothly according to the plan, Jia Boqian finally took a breath, but there was no sign of happiness on his face.


    Fei Zhong didn''t notice these little details, he also expressed the doubts in his heart.


    At the last moment, why didn''t Guo Yi give him any hints, and instead chose to ignore him. This time it was obviously a big game. Could it be that it was so unfinished and there was no next move?


    After Jia Boqian heard the words, his eyebrows frowned, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    But in the end, he didn''t say much, just said that Fei Zhong should stop getting involved with this matter, and immediately left to enter the city and go to Yuzhou!


    "Miss Guo''s family has taken a step ahead with the female relatives. You immediately pack your things, and someone will lead you out of the city in the afternoon."


    "Remember, in the future, you will no longer belong to my Jia Mansion. I recommend that you go to Yuzhou to find King Yong''an. He will put you in a proper place. Remember, what happened today is all rotten in the stomach. , If the wind is leaked, you know what will happen!"


    Fei Zhong and others immediately knelt on the ground after hearing the words, knocked their heads respectfully at Jia Bo three times, got up and bowed with fists, and left each.


    As for Jia Boqian, he was limp in the chair at this moment, looking at the back of Fei Zhong and others, his eyes were fierce.


    Around the body, there seems to be a strong killing intent circulating.


    However, after a while, the killing intent dissipated into nothingness, and he still couldn''t get rid of the dead man he had cultivated by himself.


    However, this matter is very serious. Jia Boqian can''t relax at all. Although the idea of ??killing Fei Zhong and others has been eliminated, he still needs to deploy a second hand!


    "Come on!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, someone appeared in the meeting room and knelt directly in front of Jia Boqian.


    Jia Boqian didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Secretly follow Fei Zhong and others, if there are any signs that are unfavorable to us... kill!"


    "promise!"


    The incoming person answered, turned and left, Jia Boqian let out a sigh of relief and relieved a lot.


    He kept tapping his fingers on the desktop beside him, looking in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Jia Boqian muttered to himself: "Old Prime Minister, I have done everything I can do."


    "Next... it''s up to you!"


    Slowly getting up, holding a fist in the direction of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Jia Boqian quickly put away the sadness in his expression, and once again went downstairs to greet the guests, his expression did not change at all from the usual.


    But who knows the truest thoughts deep in his heart?


    ...


    It is still Ganquan Palace, inside Chen Yi''s bedroom.


    Laixi knelt on the ground and told Chen Yi what had happened today.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi didn''t say a word, just closed his eyes, and kept rubbing the white jade fingers on his thumb.


    But after hearing that Guo Yi was in such a situation, he had only bought three days for himself, and after three days of righteously explaining that he would go to the jail himself, a pair of tiger eyes suddenly opened!


    "boom!"


    A palm smashed the table next to him, and then a fierce kick came in the future. At this moment, Chen Yi''s face had an unprecedented rage.


    With red blood in his wide-open eyes, his face is hideous, it seems like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "Fuzzy, foolish you!"


    "Such a simple means of delaying time can''t be seen, what do I want you to do!!"


    Laixi was terrified at this moment, and hurriedly knelt on the ground again, trembling and saying: "The minion has sent someone to lock down the prime minister''s mansion. Let Guo Yi''s wings be unable to escape. Your Majesty can rest assured that there will be no accidents. ."


    "Three days later, the minion must try out all the evidence of Guo Yi!"


    Anxiously explained for himself, Laixi showed a pitiful expression.


    If at this time in the past, Chen Yi might have felt soft, but at this moment it was different. I saw this high emperor, his anger had not ceased, and even intensified! "


    "Three days? Then will Guo Yi give you three days? Your dog slave is getting more and more stupid. Now immediately, take me to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and bring people over. If I am a step late, I want your head to fall!!! "

 Chapter 1933： Old and Strong (13)

    In the empty prime minister''s mansion, Guo Yi stared blankly at everything in front of him.


    He has dismissed all the servants in the mansion, and now, he is the only one left in the huge prime minister''s mansion.


    The voice of the cook teaching the child can no longer be heard, and the time when the servants gather together to brag and blow farts seems to be gone forever.


    Guo Yi felt for the first time that his prime minister''s mansion could be so quiet.


    It was so quiet, there was no sound, it seemed that the whole world fell silent.


    He looked at this mansion that had lived for hundreds of years for a long time, and then went to Jiading''s concierge and found a bucket for watering flowers.


    In the backyard, there are many orchids that Guo Yi once planted by himself. He likes orchids most on weekdays. Guo Xinyi once asked him if there are hundreds of flowers, why he only loves orchids?


    Guo Yi''s answer was that the orchid symbolizes the noble character of a gentleman, does not always afflict with the villain, insists on oneself, and is not invaded or disturbed by foreign objects.


    But in fact, there are so many reasons in this world, Guo Yi just likes orchids, there is no why!


    He carefully carried the bucket and watered his beloved orchid bit by bit. At this moment, hearing seemed to be restored again.


    Guo Yi could hear the sound of water droplets splashing on the ground, and the rustling of orchids swaying.


    The breeze blew across the well-decorated garden, bringing forth the fragrance of vegetation, and Guo Yi felt that the world was so beautiful as never before.


    His prime minister''s mansion is actually like a peach blossom field, with a reassuring magic.


    There is no harassment from the outside world, you are fighting for me, there is no blood and fighting, and there is no fly camp.


    This is home, and for Guo Yi, home is the best place for time.


    "Unfortunately, I only understand this truth today. For so many years, I haven''t discovered that the most beautiful things have always been hidden within reach."


    With a wry smile, Guo Yi''s face gradually showed free and easy, with the indifferent face of the world, he put the bucket for watering the flowers far away, and then went to the kitchen to boil the water himself.


    Chop wood, set fire, add water, and wait for the cold water from the well to gradually boil.


    At this moment, Guo Yi no longer thinks about the so-called national events. He is surrounded by the trivialities of life, but he can still enjoy himself.


    When he was young, Guo Yi believed that waking up to the power of the world, lying on the knees of a drunk beauty, rejuvenating the society with one word, and rejuvenating the country with one word is what a man should do.


    Later, he did fulfill his expectations.


    Throughout the history of ministers, there are countless noble ministers, but Guo Yi has turned the tide and helped the mansion to fall. There are really only a handful of noble ministers.


    Only later, he was emptied, and the prime minister did not have any real power in his hands.


    Until yesterday, Guo Yi was still very unwilling in his heart.


    He doesn''t understand. He has given everything for this country, and he has been exhausted. Why did he come to this point in the end?


    At this moment, watching the water in the pot become cold from the beginning, gradually heated, and then boiled at the end, Guo Yi suddenly understood a truth.


    Life is not just a golden horse. Sometimes, the simplest way of boiling water and watering flowers can experience different pleasures.


    Just like it turned out, Guo Yi never knew that hay should be used to ignite the fire first. In his opinion, why should he do something that can be accomplished by a law?


    But he now understands that this is life!


    Although life is not all good, it is indispensable.


    Some people may find it tiring to be mediocre every day, but such people never know that similar to the life that Guo Yi lived when he was young, it is actually more tiring!


    If he was given another chance to choose, Guo Yi would rather live his life in his duty. At the very least, he would not have to be involved in the disputes of the world, and regret his whole life for a wrong choice he had made!


    In a blink of an eye, the water has boiled, put the water into the bath tub, carefully withdrew the clothes, and folded them neatly, lit a furnace of incense, got into the bath tub beautifully, and closed his eyes. This one seems to be anything in the world. The matter has nothing to do with Guo Yi.


    But, is this really the case?

 Chapter 1934： Old and Strong (14)

    After changing into clean clothes, Guo Yi packed his bath tub and then went to the ancestral hall in the mansion.


    The ancestors of the Guo family are enshrined here, including the son of Guo Yi.


    Guo Yi''s son and daughter-in-law were Da Chen''s very prestigious husband and wife generals, and the couple made numerous contributions together.


    But in the end, in the face of the Five Kings Rebellion that year, both his son and daughter-in-law died, leaving Guo Xinyi and grandpa alone.


    That time, Guo Yiqiang endured the grief and anger in his heart, tried his best to stabilize the situation in Beijing, echoed Fang Muzhiyao, who was on the expedition, and finally led Da Chen through the crisis once again.


    But his son and daughter-in-law could never come back.


    Using his sleeves carefully to wipe the dust off his son''s spirit card, Guo Yi carefully hugged the spirit card in his arms, his eyes gradually moistened.


    "Son, it was Dad who was sorry to you back then. I shouldn''t let you join the army. If it is possible, our family will be responsible dealers. Then everything will not happen."


    Take out a jug of wine from the storage bag and pour it into the mouth with the head up. The pungent taste goes straight to the throat, traverses the esophagus and reaches the stomach.


    The bitter wine enters the throat, the heart is sad, the past is like a smoke, and the fear is scattered!


    "How many years my son has been away, I can''t remember for my father, and even your appearance is a little blurred in my father''s mind."


    "It''s okay, we will meet soon, then we will promise to be fathers, we will live a good life, and ignore all the annoying things... okay?"


    Once again, he poured a sip of strong wine and put his son''s spirit tablets back on the hall. Guo Yi knelt on the ground respectfully at his father and the ancestors of the Guo family.


    "The child is not filial and fails to let the Guo family shine. On the contrary, it will end up in a situation where no one will inherit. When our family is reunited, the child will personally accept the crime."


    Two lines of tears were streaming down, Guo Yi drank while lying on the edge of the spiritual platform, counting down the bits and pieces of getting along with his father when he was young.


    "Father, do you still remember that before I went to the capital alone, you told me that this trip only brought ears, not mouth."


    "I didn''t understand back then, but now I understand that what my father said was right. During my life, it was because I talked too much that I came to where I am now."


    "Perhaps, when I listened to my father, it would be nice to stay in my hometown and guard the land to be a rich man."


    Time is flowing slowly, and the spirits brought by the throat are not only tears, but also blood on the lips.


    The wine is highly toxic, even if it is a strong emperor, it will die!


    When he knew that Laixi had pointed the finger at him, Guo Yi had already had the will to die.


    He knew that things couldn''t be kept secret, Chen Yi was already like an angry lion, looking forward to the moment when the butcher knife was waved.


    And Guo Yi, because of his relationship with Chen Fan, is also destined to be the first person to sacrifice the sword.


    Guo Yi is more than 700 years old, and the life of the Emperor is 800. This is the fixed number.


    Guo Yi felt it a long time ago that he didn''t have much time, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually die in his own hands.


    He is not afraid of death, he just wants to die well.


    The purpose of Guo Yi''s move was to use his own death in exchange for Chen Fan''s opportunity.


    One sent troops into an uprising, in the name of Qingjun, drove straight ahead and hit Huanglong''s opportunity.


    The wine will be drunk. When the jug collided with the ground and a crisp sound erupted, Guo Yi''s entire complexion was already red, and his pupils were red.


    The blood at the corner of his mouth kept flowing, and he could feel that his life was passing fast.


    Kneeling slowly on the ground, he banged his head three consecutive times towards the ancestors of the Guo family, Guo Yi''s voice was low and hoarse.


    "Father, the ancestors of the Guo family, the boy was blinded by his mind, and finally chose to support Chen Yi, but for so many years, the boy has seen that Chen Yi is not the best candidate for the throne."


    "That Chen Fan was the one I gave up back then!"


    "The life of the boy didn''t belong to me long ago. I missed Chen Fan back then, so this time, I will give him the last one with my broken body!"


    Guo Yi walked out of the ancestral hall slowly as if he got up with all his strength, and finally glanced at the spiritual cards of his son and father.


    He didn''t want his corpse to defile the habitat of his ancestors.


    Originally, Guo Yi wanted to return to his room and leave quietly, but just after leaving the ancestral hall, he fell directly to the ground.


    Looking up at the blue sky, the breeze was floating, and the clouds were soothing, a smile suddenly appeared on Guo Yi''s face.


    "Such a sky is so beautiful!"


    "Why did I find out only now?"


    After that, his eyes slowly closed. This old prime minister, who has been working hard for Da Chen for many years, finally gave his life for Da Chen!


    People say that the gray beard is old and not enough, but the calm and determination that Guo Yi has shown this time is not a bit old?


    On the contrary, he is more determined and bolder than many young people.


    This is... old and strong!

 Chapter 1935： The world is in an uproar!

    When Laixi arrived at the Prime Minister''s Mansion again, it was already too late.


    He only saw Guo Yi''s cold body.


    It''s Ximeng. Even if he doesn''t understand political mediation, he is not stupid after all. He can understand what it means when Guo Yi died unclearly at this time.


    The world is shaking, the people are in an uproar, and it may even cause a bigger crisis!


    Sitting on the ground, Laixi''s first thought was to run!


    At this moment, what one person is below ten thousand people, what is the nine-thousand-year-old office, these names are not as important as their own lives in the eyes of Lai Xi.


    You know, it was Laixi who brought people to capture Guo Yi today, and it was Laixie that caused the people to flock and almost turned into **** conflict.


    At the last moment before this, Guo Yi''s composure and calmness fully conveyed a message to all the people.


    He did not rebel, he was not afraid of investigation!


    So why did Guo Yi die in his mansion so quickly, and still died of poisoning?


    Under such guidance, I am afraid that it would be easy for people to think that they are the poisonous hand who came to play in the back. Then, why should a big **** kill the prime minister?


    Without Chen Yi''s instructions, there is only one possibility for Laixi to do this, he is crazy.


    If someone recalled Guo Yi''s words at this time, he would definitely think that the old prime minister once said that it was Chen Yi who suspected that he wanted to rebel, so he sent him to investigate.


    So is it possible that Chen Yi saw a prime minister in a small area, and just under investigation, the people were so full and resentful, and he sent Xi to come back to kill a carbine, and directly let Guo Yi die?


    Under normal logic, everyone would think so.


    Now Laixi finally understands that everything is one game.


    Guo Yi used his own life as bait to lure him into the game, and the whole world seemed to be Guo Yi''s chessboard.


    His death was a mess!


    "You old man, you have to cheat me until you die. It''s really deceiving!"


    He cursed fiercely, and Laixi turned his head and wanted to leave. He had to escape from the capital quickly, otherwise his life would be endangered.


    But before reaching the door, the army of the Yulin Guards attacked and Xi was besieged in the middle in the future. Seeing this situation, Laixi knew that the situation was over!


    Chen Yi may have thought of all this a long time ago, thinking that Guo Yi must be dead now, then he will not let go of joy, because at this moment, he is the only scapegoat!


    Since it was said that Guo Yi was destined to commit suicide by himself, no one would believe it, so he pushed everything to Xixi.


    He said that he was unwilling to lose face because of this, so he sneaked into the prime minister''s house and killed Guo Yi.


    Only in this way can Chen Yi''s plummeting status in the hearts of the people be restored.


    The former master and servant with deep feelings now have to fight against each other because of Guo Yi''s plan. It can only be said that the feelings in the world are fragile to some people like a piece of paper.


    Break at one touch!


    After a great battle, Laixi was captured alive and escorted into the palace.


    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    The news of Guo Yi''s death due to poisoning in the mansion was also spread by Jia Boqian''s long-arranged manpower. It quickly spread throughout the capital and continued to spread outside the capital.


    Jia Boqian had anticipated all this a long time ago, so with advance preparation, naturally there will be no mistakes.


    Even the speed of news dissemination exceeded Chen Yi''s expectations.


    When Laixi was escorted into the palace, people had already surrounded the palace spontaneously, and everyone was clamoring for an explanation.


    Everyone was asking loudly what crime Guo Yi had committed and why he was so unwilling to die.


    Things are getting more and more uncontrollable. If only such a big mess happened in the capital city, it would be better to solve it, but the current situation is that as long as the news of Guo Yi''s death reaches any place, there will be chaos there.


    And it''s still messy!


    No one had thought that Guo Yi''s life would cause such a chain accident.


    The world is in an uproar, it seems to be near.

 Chapter 1936： Know the whole story in Yuzhou City

    Because of the different directions, the distances are slightly different. Guo Xinyi finally cooperated with Fei Zhong and others in foreign exchange in Yuzhou City.


    After passing the message to Chen Fan through the soldiers guarding the city, a group of people were soon led into Yuzhou City. Not long after, Chen Fan also hurriedly rushed to Yuzhou City with Divine Intent and Weng Yan.


    When I saw Guo Xinyi in the official post, Chen Fan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because he was afraid that the content of the information would be intercepted rashly, Jia Boqian did not inform Chen Fan about what was happening in the capital.


    Of course, there may be some profound implications.


    Both Jia Boqian and Guo Yi knew that Chen Fan was waiting for a chance to rise with legal principles and human will. Without this opportunity, he would have to drag on.


    What Guo Yi did was to give Chen Fan a chance.


    It''s just that if Chen Fan knew about this matter, he couldn''t agree to it anyway.


    Both Jia Boqian and Guo Yi understood Chen Fan''s character, so this time he cut first and then played. When all the dust settled, he told Chen Fan the ins and outs.


    "See the prince, the villain Fei Zhong, from Jia''s house, this time he was recommended by the boss of Jia to follow the prince."


    Fei Zhong introduced his identity with someone at the first time. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Chen Fan already knew that he could be trusted.


    In this way, he no longer hesitated, and immediately asked Guo Xinyi: "What happened in the capital, why did you come here, Grandpa Guo..."


    After three consecutive questions, Chen Fan finally failed to ask the last one.


    Because before he could finish speaking, Guo Xinyi began to shed tears, tears bursting through the embankment, and flowing slowly.


    "I don''t know, they knocked me out, Chen Fan, my grandfather will be fine, will he?"


    Hearing Guo Xinyi''s words, Chen Fan was inexplicably flustered, and at this moment, he followed Guo Xinyi''s female relatives who escorted her to Yuzhou and took out two jade slips.


    "Master, one of the two jade slips is from the old prime minister, and the other is from Boss Jia. Before the servants came here, Boss Jia explained that after you read the slips, you will naturally know what happened."


    Chen Fan hesitated for a while and took the Yujian immediately without saying anything. The first thing he read was the content of Jia Boqian''s transmission.


    I saw that pair of bright stars, like eyes that could perceive people''s hearts, suddenly widened when they noticed the content in the jade slip.


    Then it began to redden gradually, and there was a sparkling light in his eyes.


    Chen Fan''s temples bulged high, and then fell quickly, which indicates that he is constantly gritting his teeth, and there seems to be endless grief and anger in his heart!


    After a long time, with a long sigh, he smashed Jia Boqian''s jade slips to pieces. In response to Guo Xinyi''s desperate eyes, Chen Fan forced a smile.


    "Grandpa Guo is fine for the time being, but he was detained in a jail. Don''t worry, I will do my best to save him."


    After all, Chen Fan ordered the female family to take Guo Xinyi to the guest room of the official post. In the hall, only Chen Fan was left at this moment, as well as Fei Zhong and his party.


    Waving a hand to take Fei Zhong and others away, Chen Fan finally couldn''t control his emotions, knelt on the ground with a puff, and howled!


    "Grandpa Guo, why are you like this? You don''t have to be like this!!!"


    Seeing this, Suan Shenji and Weng Yan silently closed the door of the hall, exited and waited at the door with peace of mind.


    They had vaguely guessed what happened, and at the same time they could fully understand why Chen Fan was so gaffe.


    When he arrived in the capital early that year, Chen Fan was helpless. Guo Yi introduced him to the mansion. Not only did he teach Chen Fan a lot of principles, he even regarded Chen Fan as his grandson.


    I vaguely remember that time it was also a re-improvement of the sword of life and death. If it were not for Guo Yi to wait, Chen Fan would definitely die!


    In addition, after Chen Fan learned that it was because of Guo Yi''s support that Chen Yi finally won the throne, he didn''t really think much about it.


    After all, even if he was replaced, at that time, it was impossible to believe that a baby in a swaddle would be able to govern this country well in the future.


    Therefore, Guo Yi''s choice back then was not wrong, he was only considering it for the sake of Chen.


    But what Chen Fan never expected was that Guo Yi kept this matter in his heart, and this time he used his own life as compensation.


    Why does this make him feel bad?


    Hoarse roars and crying came down the hall. At this moment, Shenji and Weng Yan both felt Chen Fan''s grief and sadness.


    Looking at each other, the two sighed for a long time. At this moment, I can only hope that Chen Fan will never become depressed about this, and must cheer up.


    Now, the arrow is on the string, and everything has come to the most critical moment. The opportunity Chen Fan has been waiting for has already arrived. If Chen Fan falls at this time, everything will stop.


    The previous efforts will finally come to nothing!

 Chapter 1937： Qingjun side (top)

    For a long time, Chen Fan has not been a fragile person, his firmness and stubbornness have even reached heinous level.


    But this time Guo Yi''s death really shocked him too much.


    The simplest reason why Chen Fan had to fight with Chen Yi was for revenge.


    In other words, this is his family affair.


    There may also be a part of the idea of ??wanting to personally restore Da Chen to his former glory, but definitely not much!


    Therefore, for his own family affairs, Guo Yi, whom Chen Fan respected very much, paid his life. How could this not make him sad?


    But Chen Fan also knew that it was useless to be sad at this moment. The only thing he could do was to avenge Guo Yi!


    Let Chen Yi and the lackeys under him have no place to die!


    Containing his emotions, he probed his divine sense into the jade slip left by Guo Yi, and Chen Fan became even more excited after only one glance.


    Before his death, Guo Yi left nothing to Chen Fan. The contents of the jade slips were all densely packed with evidence of the delinquent officials around Chen Yi he had secretly collected over the years.


    This group of people is nothing but evil, not only searching for the people, buying and selling, they can even do things like robbing people.


    The most important thing is that there is a complete industrial chain behind these people. Those big masters who live above the temple and enjoy the respect and worship of countless people are still making hard trade secretly! ! !


    It''s a scum!


    You must know that when the great Chen found the country, the slave trade was completely banned.


    But who could have imagined that after thousands of years, this group of people would once again restore those dark and ignorant industries in the past.


    His heart is punishable, his sin is punishable!


    These crimes are all Guo Yi¡¯s painstaking efforts for many years. He has never mentioned this matter before. It is because the matter is too much involved. Rumors have been rashly spread, which is likely to bring destruction to himself and even the entire family. disaster.


    Therefore, Guo Yi has been patient, and like Chen Fan, he is also waiting for an opportunity.


    But now, his opportunity has come.


    It is to take advantage of what Laixi has done this time to push his death to the cusp of the storm and attract the eyes of the world.


    At this time, if the contents of the jade slips were exposed, and all of them were evidence of evidence to follow, God knows what will happen.


    But one thing is certain, as long as it is guided, this jade slip will become a great help for Chen Fan!


    Guo Yi, to his death, was thinking about how to help Chen Fan. This was what made Chen Fan the most sad.


    Holding the jade slip tightly in his arms, Chen Fan was enjoying his own, final weakness.


    He knew that after stepping out of this door, everything was different.


    I will become the one who cheers up and become the spiritual leader of tens of thousands of people.


    At that time, Chen Fan could not cry or even laugh. He would lose all his expressions and even his inner thoughts and become a real lonely man!


    This is the price!


    He took a deep breath, got up slowly, wiped away the remaining tears at the corners of his eyes, smoothed the wrinkles and dust on the robe, carefully put away the jade slip Guo Yi left him, paced to the door, and stretched out his hand , Push the door open.


    Suan Shen Ji and Weng Yan''s body shook, and then slowly turned around, seemingly hesitant.


    It was not until they felt Chen Fan''s state at the moment that the two let out a sigh of relief.


    Secretly sighed that Chen Fan was not crushed by the huge weight, even his eyes were brighter, firmer, and more... murderous!


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Suan Shenji was the first to step forward and said the most concerned issue in his heart.


    He has never met Guo Yi before, let alone talk about feelings, so a person''s life and death, it is impossible to consider the divine chance.


    Now, the righteousness of the world is orthodox, and everything else can only be a little later!


    Chen Fan can naturally understand the inner thoughts of Shenji, and he has no intention of blaming the other party. Do not do to others as he does not want to, and force his own thoughts on others. That is what a foolish person would do. .


    With his eyes swept across the confidant in front of him, Chen Fan slowly opened his mouth, his eyes shining brightly and uttered three words.


    "Qingjun side!"

 Chapter 1938： Qingjun side (below)

    "Da Chen Liguo has more than 3,800 years, and the unremitting efforts of the emperors of the past dynasties have finally achieved today''s achievements."


    "Of course, today there is a traitorous party at work, shaking the country''s foundation, cruelly harming loyalty, and the poor old prime minister who tried his best for the country, but in the end he was harmed by the traitorous party. Sad, sigh!"


    "Everyone who upholds the will of the first emperor is bound to wait for the foundation of Chen Wanzai with his own life, but nowadays, the gangsters have emerged in an endless stream, causing the Chaoyang Neiwan to shake, the world is in an uproar, and the great Chen Jiye is falling into the wind and rain. This is the fault of everything. "


    "Now that we have learned from the painful experience, whoever is willing to risk the world''s ills, raise troops and raise an uprising, clear the side of the emperor, and be superb!"


    "This time is not for fame, nor for profit, for the people of the world, for the foundation of Chen Wanzai."


    "When things are done, Fanding will resign and return to his hometown, silently guarding the side, and since then breaking away from political mediation, and looking to the people of the world to supervise!"


    The above content, with hundreds of words eloquently, was driven out overnight from the Yuzhou Academy.


    This is a crusade!


    It is also Chen Fan''s war book!


    Guo Yi''s death was a fuse and gave Chen Fan a perfect opportunity.


    Coupled with the evidence left by the old prime minister of the North Korean traitor party, this opportunity is even more firmly established, no one can shake!


    This opportunity is Qingjun''s side!


    To put it bluntly, what Chen Fan wants is a way to stand up to the world, and also have legal and human reasons.


    He couldn''t really resign and return to his hometown after taking the world. How could he be worthy of the brothers who threw their heads and sprinkled blood with him?


    Chen Fan must seize the throne, but some means are needed to make the world willingly believe that the throne belongs to Chen Fan.


    He doesn''t want to be like Chen Yi, who has been in power for decades and can be said to have bowed down to please the people, but there are still people calling him a courtier and thief.


    After the crusade against the content of the essay, Chen Fan directly posted all evidence of the crimes against the party on the jade slips Guo Yi gave him.


    One by one, one by one is appalling and too numerous to read!


    There are even many people who have heard more or less about the crime evidence, for example, which family of girls suddenly disappeared, whose store in the capital was seized, and so on.


    It''s just that all of these things disappeared later, and there was no more to follow.


    Now, after seeing the crusades, the people realized that the incident was not a rumor, but a fact.


    It''s just that the big lords who live above the temple have too much energy, and they have suppressed these things.


    Now, the sins they committed have been revealed to the world. There are a total of eighty-three people, each of whom should be blamed for their sins!


    You know, these eighty-three people can be said to be the mainstay of the entire Dachen officials.


    All of these people have been corrupting the law to this level, and everyone knows the extent of the decay on the temple.


    Therefore, after sending out the crusade, Chen Fan''s awe-inspiring justice was imprinted in everyone''s hearts. He seemed to be a god, descending to calm the chaos of Da Chen.


    So since Chen Fan is a god, the army under him is naturally a teacher of justice!


    Everything Chen Fan wanted can be said to have been obtained now.


    He became a teacher of justice, a hero who saved the corrupted Da Chen and the fire and water.


    Countless youths who were full of energy decided to join Chen Fan''s camp because they read this passionate and passionate crusade.


    What''s more, they spontaneously add seals and spread them all over the world with their own efforts.


    In the extreme time, the entire Dachen, the eighty-eight-six-four state capital, all read Chen Fan''s crusade, and in conjunction with the sorrow and anger that Guo Yi had learned before, Chen Fan had reached the point where people wanted it.


    Countless people are eagerly looking forward to it, waiting for the teacher of justice to sweep the fallen leaves, overturn the old era in one fell swoop, and return the world to Haiyan Heqing!


    As for Chen Fan, he is now ready to start a battle. His first battle must be won, and it is still a great success!


    As for the location of this battlefield, it has already been determined.


    In this battle, Chen Fan is bound to win against Jingzhou!

 Chapter 1939： Kill or fight

    "Asshole!!! Asshole!!! You are cheating me, you guys are cheating me together!"


    The capital, Ganquan Palace was already in a mess at this moment, and everything that could be smashed had been broken by Chen Yi.


    The court lady **** knelt on the ground, and everyone shivered, afraid to raise their heads.


    In my impression, this was the first time Chen Yi had such a big temper, and it was not even enough to describe it with Long Yan''s anger.


    Chen Yi is now in madness!


    First, Guo Yi died, and came to Xi to go to prison. Then came Chen Fan¡¯s crusade.


    Seeing the flames of war begin, how could Chen Yi not be angry?


    Originally, all of this could be avoided. As long as Guo Yi is still alive, Chen Fan has no reason to launch an army!


    However, it was because of Chen Yi''s own suspicion that he was seriously ill, which caused the situation today.


    Rather than saying that he is angry, it is better to say that Chen Yi really hates his wrong choice.


    Of course, in his own opinion, the emperor can''t make mistakes. Everything is because of Laixi''s alarmist and unscrupulous means to achieve the goal. That''s why Chen Yi listened to the bewitching of a eunuch.


    Correct! It must be so!


    Looking down at the crusade on his desk, Chen Yi''s eyes were fierce.


    He doesn''t want to fight, especially now, because he has no reason.


    But now, Chen Fan is already aggressive, and everything seems irretrievable. This time, is it really going to fight?


    The more Chen Yi thought, the more angry he couldn''t help but sneered and sneered: "On the side of Qingjun, Zheng Chaogang, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, you are so calculating, so courageous!"


    "Guo Yi can die for you. I really admire me, but do you think that I have nothing to do? It is not certain who wins and who loses in this battle!"


    Now Chen Yi has only one choice.


    One is war, and the other is killing.


    The so-called war naturally started with Chen Fan.


    As for the killing, the one who killed is above the crusade, the eighty-three fateful ministers listed!


    After all, Chen Fan launched an army under the banner of Qingjun. Once Chen Yi cleaned the people around him first, he would have eliminated Chen Fan''s banner. If he didn''t accept the army, he would be a gangster.


    It can only be said that this is the best way to force Chen Fan to submit, but no matter how Chen Yi thinks, he still can''t make up his mind.


    The eighty-three people above the crusade are the mainstays of the entire temple, and some of them are even more of his favor.


    What this group of people did secretly, Chen Yi knew about it a long time ago, but he kept one eye closed.


    If this group of people were killed now, perhaps Chen Yi could be cleansed down, and Chen Fan must also retreat immediately.


    But what to do next?


    Who is left to govern this country?


    He killed all the confidantes and cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty. Could it be that Chen Yi was left alone, and he could govern a huge country?


    It was precisely because of this that Chen Fan dared to send troops directly.


    He expected that Chen Yi couldn''t do it, nor could he kill 83 Da Chen at the same time, so he said that this opportunity to send troops is perfect and impeccable!


    Everyone is wise, and it is impossible not to understand this truth.


    Then Chen Yi has only one way left.


    war!


    The first line of defense from Yuzhou, the defender of Jingzhou City is named Qin Feng.


    This person is also Chen Yi''s **** confidant. He is known for his bravery in combat and is known as Qin million.


    It is said that the number of enemies who died under the Qin Family Army under his leadership is already as large as a million. With him as the first line of defense against Chen Fan, Chen Yi is quite confident.


    He immediately ordered someone to send a message to Qin Feng. No matter what the price, Chen Fan and others must be wiped out. After receiving Qin Feng''s vowed reply, Chen Yi finally felt relieved.


    In general, the drop of more than ten times the strength of Chen Fan can still be the basis for Chen Yixin''s reason. Since Qin Feng is sharing the pressure for him, what Chen Yi will do next is much simpler.


    Now, Chen Yi can be completely certain that Guo Yi is Chen Fan''s person, otherwise it would be impossible to complete Chen Fan by his name.


    In other words, his suspicion was correct.


    But there are many doubts about this matter.


    When Laixi went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, it was a secret act. How did outsiders know about it, and it also caused such a big trouble to directly give Guo Yi a chance?


    Also, after Guo Yi''s death, why did the news spread all over the world so quickly? Behind this, there are mysterious people hidden?


    If the original Chen Yi was only skeptical, then at this moment, he can already be sure.


    There are still Chen Fan''s hands in the capital!


    As for who this person is... Chen Yi already has a candidate in his mind.


    His eyes floated in the direction of the General Marshal, and those pupils suddenly shrank, seeming to contain endless coldness and chill.


    "Fang Muzhi, I hope you don''t show off your feet, otherwise you and my master and servant will end up with you!"

 Chapter 1940： Soldiers in the school field (1)

    At the Yuzhou East Campus, there are all horses and horses at this moment, and countless people stand respectfully.


    In the rear, there were about two hundred thousand black-clad black armors, armed with halberds, and well-trained soldiers. This was the black-clad army trained by the fathers and sons of Ling Feng and Ling Feiyang!


    The predecessor of the Black Army was a personal soldier of the Ling family. Later, he came to Yuzhou and also absorbed many local people.


    Ling Feng has been leading troops for many years and has long been familiar with the way of marching and fighting. Therefore, although time is short, he has to say that the Black Army has been trained by him in appearance and can be called a steel division.


    As for the front of the Black Army, it changed its appearance.


    Two thousand soldiers wearing blood-red dragon scales stood quietly on the spot, but the imposing aura around them made people afraid to get close.


    The strong smell of blood gathered around this group of people, and the blood rushed into the sky, and even reflected the color of the sky in the sky.


    This group of people are Dragon Blood Guards!


    Led by Long Er and Long Yan, Chen Fan''s sharp knife that penetrates the enemy''s heart, Dragon Blood Guard!


    Now, after repeated efforts, the people in Dragon Blood Village have assembled two thousand Dragon Blood Guards. This is not a single dragon blood warrior, but two thousand well-trained soldiers!


    What is the concept of a soldier?


    They are good at fighting together, eating and living together, and advancing and retreating together. The tacit understanding cultivated in this way is appalling.


    After all, they all originally came from a village, and when they were very familiar with each other, they worked together like arms.


    But this alone cannot satisfy Chen Fan.


    He deliberately hosted banquets for Long Er and Ling Feng several times, the purpose is to make the two of them have a good relationship, help each other, and learn from each other.


    Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s choice is correct. Now Long Er has already become a year-end acquaintance with Ling Feng. He has learned a lot of training soldiers and general experience from Ling Feng.


    You must know that although Long Er had a high combat power, he never led a war in battle. With the help of the old fried dough sticks on the battlefield of Ling Feng, his entry was naturally fast.


    And Chen Fan ordered Long Yan to become Long Er''s lieutenant for a reason.


    Long Er is a little dull, and his mind is not enough. On the contrary, although Long Yan is a female stream, but his mind is much more active, there are often thoughts that seem to be in the sky of Pegasus, but in fact there is a certain reason.


    These two men are one pair of one another, which can be said to be a natural complement, so why worry that the Dragon Blood Guard is not happy?


    Although the Dragon Blood Guard has now been incorporated into the combat organization, in fact, they all still carry the title of Chen Fan''s personal soldier. Chen Fan has spared no effort for his personal soldier.


    Since Shen Ji began to study the general outline of the formation method, Chen Fan often went to the other party to discuss the formation method, and whenever he gained something, he immediately asked Shen Ji to find Long Er and experiment on Dragon Blood Guard.


    Nowadays, Dragon Blood Guard''s combined attack technique has been perfected. Although there are only more than two thousand people, the power that can be exerted on the battlefield is absolutely terrifying.


    Of course, Chen Fan didn''t mean to be partial. He also wanted the magic machine to design several combined attack formations for the Black Army, but the battle formation controlled by hundreds of thousands of people was really too profound.


    Chen Fan doesn''t like the general battle formation, so he still needs time to study the general outline of the formation.


    But Chen Fan is already very happy to be where he is today.


    He had nothing from the very beginning, and now he has such a strong team, and even every soldier pulls out and confronts the elites of Chen Yi in a fair fight. Chen Fan''s people will definitely win the final victory.


    But this is enough to be proud of.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan and Yuzhou Academy, the existence that now almost controls the world''s leisurely mouth, did not sing praises by themselves. This is the best way to win people''s hearts.


    There is also the strong financial support of the Fang family, and now it is possible to supply Chen Fan to the rear without worrying about it, and all eyes are on this protracted battle.


    It can only be said that everything is ready now, and what Chen Fan needs now is the first vigorous victory.


    As long as the first battle can be won and a big victory can be achieved, it will lay the foundation for the follow-up road!

 Chapter 1941： Soldiers in the school field (2)

    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom..."


    The people in the War Drum Camp received the order and threw off their arms and started beating the drums.


    In an instant, the entire Yuzhou city reverberated with desolation and heroism, and there was a sorrowful sound of war drums.


    Two hundred thousand black soldiers, two thousand dragon blood guards, Ling Feng Ling Fei Yang father and son, Long Er and Long Yan brothers and sisters are all looking forward to this moment.


    The schoolyard surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people was silent for an instant!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The drums were slightly slower, as if they could control their emotions, so that the soldiers who had been nervous to the extreme, the mood was slightly relaxed.


    At this moment, a figure with a black suit and a long sword in hand appeared on the high platform of the school field.


    The voice looked thin, but it was domineering.


    A person stops there, as if the world is going to be overshadowed by it.


    The figure is straight, inserted into the ground like a javelin, and his face is firm, as if it can give everyone confidence and strength invisibly!


    On the high platform, gusts of wind blew, and the silhouette of the figure''s hem was hunting and hunting.


    But this gust of wind will not dissipate the confidence of the people, and it will not dissipate the heavy and **** drums of war.


    The mountain rain is about to come and wind all over the building, this is the innermost thought of everyone at this moment.


    The war is about to start, and no one knows what the future is like.


    But at this moment, when seeing the figure standing proudly on the high platform, everyone can unconsciously abandon all the tension and fear, and only endless worship is left in their eyes.


    Because that figure is Chen Fan!


    He is the prefect of Yuzhou, the Yongan King of Dachen, and the only heir left behind by His Majesty Shenzong.


    He once confronted Chen Yi on his own, and he once went deep into the Kyushu Prison to get out of trouble.


    Killing the prince Chen Jingxuan, dispelling the wish of the Liang envoys to go to war, giving Yuzhou a new lease of life, and establishing the Yuzhou Academy and becoming the leader of the world''s poor family.


    These piles of piles, everything is enough to shake the world, but these are, now all gathered in Chen Fan.


    They are the gods in everyone''s eyes!


    Now, Chen Fan personally conquered the texts, and sent troops northward in the name of Zheng Chao Gang on the side of the Qing emperor. What other choices could the Black Army and Dragon Blood Guard have besides swearing to death?


    One day, being able to fight side by side with Chen Fan will be the most glorious among all the passionate young people of Da Chen today.


    And the Black Army and Dragon Blood Guard, they are the first people to enjoy this glory.


    This alone is enough to be proud.


    What''s more, among the military regulations of the Black Army and the Dragon Blood Guard, the compassion for wounded and dead soldiers is simply the most luxurious in the entire Four Great China.


    Wounded soldiers will be escorted back to the back of the battlefield to recover their wounds. After the wounds have recovered, they can choose to continue to return to the battlefield to make contributions or go home.


    As for the soldiers who died in battle, all the descendants of the widows were nurtured and taken care of. As long as Chen Fan is still alive, the widows of the soldiers will be one of the highest ranks in the world.


    In addition to compensation for casualties, many people must be more important to killing the enemy and making contributions.


    In this regard, Chen Fan has been emphatically studied several times, and finally came up with a relatively fair reward mechanism.


    On the battlefield, the one who kills one person will be rewarded with ten high-grade spirit stones.


    Those who kill ten people can get a hundred pieces of spiritual stones.


    And so on, until the massacre of thousands of people.


    Afterwards, if someone can kill 10,000 people on the battlefield, in addition to the more generous spiritual stone rewards, they can also be appointed officials. Hundred households, thousands of households, thousands of households, and even Chehou are all within the scope of the reward!


    Even to seal his wife''s yin son, it is not a problem to inherit from generation to generation!


    This kind of reward mechanism is more than ten times higher than the chaotic reward mechanism of Da Chen, and this is also the best way to maintain the loyalty of soldiers.


    At any time, benevolence is always the best move for the superior.


    And Chen Fan, who has the abundant financial resources of the Fang family, is even more graceful, giving her family to the extreme!


    Of course, with the Fang family''s financial resources, it is impossible to maintain such a large-scale spiritual stone reward, but it does not matter, wars will naturally make money.


    Chen Fan believes that as long as this time he can win Jingzhou cleanly.


    I am afraid that the harvest in the city''s treasury alone is almost enough to meet the soldiers'' rewards.


    As for the slight shortcomings, the Fang family can naturally stand up and solve them.


    There is no need for Chen Fan to worry about these.


    The most important thing now is how to win Jingzhou cleanly!

 Chapter 1942： Soldiers in the school field (3)

    With a wave of his hand, the sound of the war drum stopped abruptly. Chen Fan''s eyes swept across the hundreds of thousands of team members below. Everyone who looked at him felt great glory, his head raised high and his waist straight.


    This time, Chen Fan did not look at everyone, it was not that he could not or did not want to.


    But not wanting!


    People don''t suffer from lack and unevenness.


    Chen Fan knows that only unevenness can stimulate fighting spirit and stimulate potential!


    This time, the people whom Chen Fan looked at would become the target of all others who did not look at Chen Fan, because no one wanted the opportunity to look at Chen Fan.


    Therefore, they will redouble their efforts to gain Chen Fan''s appreciation.


    Want to get this, great glory!


    This can be seen from the scene.


    Those soldiers who couldn''t look at Chen Fan, their heads were even higher.


    Invisibly, Chen Fan used a small method to boost the morale of the army.


    I have to say that this plan is very high!


    Fang Zheng and Shenji standing left and right saw this scene, and they gave a thumbs up secretly, and at the same time felt extremely grateful for their assistance to Chen Fan.


    Where can you find a lord who has deep meaning in every move and every move that can bring you benefits?


    As long as there is no accident, the world does not belong to him in the future, who will it belong to?


    Without noticing the pride and excitement in Fang Zheng and Suan Shenji at this moment, Chen Fan coughed dryly, which attracted everyone''s attention, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Er Deng, are you willing to conquer this old era with me and let Da Chen rejuvenate?"


    He didn''t have a long story, let alone those obscure, sleepy truths.


    Everything is so simple and so natural.


    Just one question, would you like it?


    Now, when the morale is high, hundreds of thousands of people immediately shouted with all their energy after hearing this.


    "I would like to die, I would like to die, I would like to die!!!"


    After all, the soldiers in their hands smashed the ground, endless vibrations swept the entire school field, and Yuzhou could feel the clear vibrations.


    At this moment, the people around the school grounds were all infected by this situation.


    The old man and his wife shed tears of excitement, and were moved by such indomitable heroes as Da Chen and Chen Fan.


    As for the young people, one by one has already been gearing up, waiting for the next black army conscription.


    They also want to be part of the dialogue with Chen Fan, and they also want to follow the pride of Chen Fan and build a lifeless feat!


    Chen Fan pressed his hands falsely to stop the soldiers from continuing to roar. His voice was not loud, but he had a strange magic power that could silence the audience and make the audience boil.


    "What I want is not your life. What I want is to overthrow this old world, and return my old world to the East China, Haiyan Heqing!"


    This sentence is even more exciting. The people off the court are basically young people.


    Who doesn''t have the desire to turn the tide on his own, and help the mansion?


    Who doesn''t have the bloodiness of the golden iron horse and the horse leather shroud on the battlefield?


    Chen Fan, this kind of blood and passion has been very well stimulated, so that everyone can maintain an abnormally excited state all the time.


    This state is called morale!


    There is no lengthy high-level education, and there is no sorrowful reason.


    Some are just the simplest and most inspiring words.


    There are also rich and fascinating rewards.


    Do you want to make meritorious deeds, endure the support of the people, and gain supreme power?


    Want to give you a loud slap in the face of the person who gave you scorn and ridicule, abuse and sneer?


    Very good, join the black army, everything can be given to you!


    Chen Fan didn''t say so straightforwardly, but what he revealed was exactly the above.


    This time, Chen Fan¡¯s purpose is not only to raise the morale of the army. He is not so much arranging soldiers as he is arranging the people and the people!


    If an army wants to develop, it must always have fresh blood to join.


    At this moment, under the influence of Chen Fan, these fresh blood is already boiling!

 Chapter 1943： Soldiers in the school field (4)

    "Long Er Long Yan!"


    On the Yuzhou campus, the firing of soldiers has not yet ended. After building up the morale of the soldiers, the next is the most critical moment.


    "The end will be!"


    Long Er and Long Yan, dressed in blood-red dragon scales, stood up and bowed at Chen Fan, waiting for instructions.


    Chen Fan took a flag from the tray next to Weng Yantou, and said loudly: "Order you two to lead the Dragon Blood Guard as the vanguard of this battle, rush to the front, and severely tear a gap for my army."


    "Maybe you two can do it?"


    Hearing this, Long Er and Long Yan bowed once again, shouting loudly, and the audience was solemn.


    "Dare not to die!!"


    Nodding slightly, he tossed the Ling Qi and dropped it directly into the Lower Dragon Second Hand, then Chen Fan took out another Ling Qi.


    "Ling Feng!"


    "The end will be!"


    Among the black army, Ling Feng stood up in armor. Even if he was a little far away from Ling Feng, Chen Fan could see that the old general''s face was full of excitement and excitement.


    He has fought a whole life, and he is a war madman.


    But when he was next to Qingzhou as the prefect, don''t mention how frustrated and tickle Ling Feng has been over the years.


    Fortunately, this opportunity that belongs to Chen Fan finally arrived, Ling Feng can also gallop on the battlefield again, how can he not be excited, how not?


    As if feeling Ling Feng¡¯s inner thoughts, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "This battle is yours to lead the black army to form a battle formation behind the Dragon Blood Guard. It is them who tear the gap, but it is you who are really fighting the ground. , You might do it?"


    "In the end, the general will live up to the lord''s entrustment and win our first match cleanly!"


    This sentence can be said to speak to Chen Fan''s heart, for this first battle, he can be said to be unparalleled fancy.


    At this time, you must not lose face.


    Otherwise, it is false to be ridiculed by others, but it affects morale, and even causes discordant and humorous sounds inside. That is the real big trouble.


    When people''s hearts are scattered, the team will be difficult to lead, and Chen Fan understands this truth well.


    Therefore, even if it is a lie, he has to deceive his soldiers into a sense of steel division, so that everyone can be twisted into a rope, and he will do everything.


    Ever since he was in Canglan Island, Chen Fan has been leading soldiers in battle. How could he not understand such a simple truth?


    And more importantly, now the entire Dachen, as well as the other three major Chinese states in the South, West, and North, are all watching this war.


    The victory of this battle can be said to be related to the future of Da Chen.


    Whoever wins the first battle will gain more goodwill, and there will naturally be a steady influx of talents and troops.


    But if he loses, things will be very difficult to handle. Even Chen Fan doesn''t even know what kind of remedy he will use if he loses the first battle.


    So, everything is simple.


    This battle must not be lost!


    Taking off the last order flag, Chen Fan finally said: "Ling Feiyang listens to the order!"


    "The end will be!!!"


    At this moment, Ling Feiyang''s voice can be said to be the most bold of all those who accept the flag.


    He is Chen Fan''s subordinate, the youngest lieutenant. During this period of time, he has also fully demonstrated his leadership ability. With good guidance, he will definitely be able to stand alone in the future.


    Moreover, after experiencing so many things, Ling Feiyang has long lost the dullness of the year, and now he has matured a lot and is more able to take on important tasks!


    That''s why Chen Fan attaches so much importance to Ling Feiyang. After all, he is still young. In fact, what he needs more is the confidant of the younger generation!


    This will also let more capable young people know that Chen Fan is not sticking to one pattern to cast down talents, as long as he is capable, everything else is secondary.


    An eight-year-old naughty boy can also be a king and worship minister here and lead soldiers in battle!


    "I order you to lead Qingqi with two wings and sweep the formation, and protect me with thoroughness, can you hear me clearly?"


    As soon as he said this, the smile and excitement on Ling Feiyang''s face disappeared, and it was unbelievable to replace it, and there was a touch of it, unwilling to accept it.


    "Subordinates... Subordinates, they will definitely complete their mission!"


    In the end, had it not been for Ling Feng to wink Ling Fei continuously, he might have rejected Chen Fan''s order directly.


    Even if he finally agreed, the boss was not happy.


    Thinking about how many people can lead troops to rush to the front and make contributions, why do you have to lead Qingqi to guard the wings?


    Can''t go to the front line of the battlefield. If this battle is won or lost, doesn''t it mean that it has nothing to do with him?

 Chapter 1944： Remember, I want you to live!

    At this point, the order of soldiers on the school ground has finally come to an end.


    But Chen Fan did not announce that he would send troops immediately, instead he continued to stand on the high platform, staring at the soldiers below.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Tell me, what do you want for this time an uprising!"


    This sentence made everyone blind, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Some people who were thoughtful and thoughtful immediately shouted: "I am waiting to fight for the Qingjun side, and fight for the Gang, and fight to return Haiyan Heqing to the world!"


    As soon as such words appeared, a wave of turmoil was immediately set off. Everyone said this, and the roar seemed to be continuous on the school field.


    But if you look closely, Chen Fan''s face doesn''t look so relieved at this moment.


    "Er wait to ask yourself, do you really think so in your heart?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the originally noisy situation was solemnly silent, everyone closed their mouths unconsciously, and the whole environment was silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    In this world, except for war madmen, who wants to send troops to fight without problems.


    The reason for joining the army is not to be able to make contributions, to obtain a better life, to have a higher status, and to be more respected.


    It''s just that it would be too utilitarian to say such things.


    After all, no matter what the time comes, people always like to use the four words of righteousness and awe-inspiring to wrap themselves firmly.


    But in fact, who knows the true inner thoughts?


    Chen Fan has always disliked hypocrites, on the contrary, he likes real villains!


    Because real villains often never hide their happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, what they want, they will definitely get it with integrity.


    As for hypocrites, they will always stand behind morals and do the wrong things.


    "I''ll ask again, deep down in your hearts, what is it that you want!"


    The second time I asked the question, the effect was a little different. Chen Fan could obviously see the struggle on the faces of many soldiers.


    In the end, someone standing in the corner finally opened his mouth.


    His voice was not loud, but it came into Chen Fan''s ears clearly.


    "I want Lingshi, and women, I want my mother to live a good life in the second half of her life, and want me to stop being ridiculed by others!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Chen Fan finally got a chill.


    He said loudly: "Yes, this is the answer I want. Ask yourself, which one of you has a heart for the world? Isn''t it the spiritual stone or fame and wealth that you care about most in your heart?"


    This sentence made many people bow their heads involuntarily, but after a while they raised their heads again.


    Because what Chen Fan said was right, what they wanted was indeed fame and fortune.


    As a monk, is it wrong to want these?


    of course not!


    "Remember your original intention, you want fame and fortune, and you want to enjoy the endless glory and glory after the war."


    "Lingshi, women, status, and even official positions are all within reach. But remember one thing. First of all, you must live!"


    "What I want, Chen Fan, is not a dead team. Remember, I want you to live. Only by living can you enjoy victory and enjoy everything you have!"


    After that, countless people burst into tears, and they were all extremely excited.


    Chen Fan''s words are very affectionate and sexual, which can be said to be in everyone''s heart.


    Can live, who wants to die?


    Becoming a private person, how can you enjoy the glory?


    The so-called, even for those fame and fortune, they have to live, only to live to kill the enemy, to live to make contributions.


    Live, there is a future!


    "I am waiting to live, I am waiting to live, I am waiting to live!!!"


    At this moment, two hundred thousand soldiers roared together, and the halberd in their hands smashed on the ground of the school yard. The smoke was scattered. The soldiers seemed to be the iron-blooded division bathed in the smoke. Endless fighting spirit.


    Chen Fan has always known what righteousness and responsibility, these are not the best way to dominate a person.


    Desire is!


    Now, he just wants to dig out all the desires in everyone''s heart and turn them into beasts and beasts that eat people!


    In this way, victory is not far from him!


    "Then now, the whole army will go to Jingzhou!"


    Finally, Chen Fan''s words opened the prelude to this protracted and vigorous war.


    And later historians also unanimously named this day the new life of Da Chen!

 Chapter 1945： Ling Feiyang is not convinced

    Two hundred thousand soldiers began to pull out.


    Chen Fan sat on the rear chariot, staring at all the power in his hand, very satisfied.


    Looking at the entire continent of Kyushu, who can pull out such an iron-blooded division in such a short period of time, everyone is like a wolf, fierce and bloody.


    It can be said that this is Chen Fan''s real trump card, his trump card in the world!


    It is midday now, and the army of hundreds of thousands of people is naturally unable to use the teleportation formation to drive on their way, so if they want to get to the Jingzhou boundary, it may take a few days.


    Chen Fan was about to close his eyes and rest his mind for a while, and finally think about his own tactics. The Shenji and Weng Yan around him also drove away the driver and drove the car by himself in order not to disturb Chen Fan.


    But who knew that at this moment, an uninvited guest broke the peace in the chariot.


    This person has a heroic appearance, a dark armor, a face like a crown, and a firm look.


    But beneath that firm expression, there seemed to be a sense of...unconvinced.


    Obviously, this person is Ling Feiyang.


    "I want to see the lord, I want to see the lord!"


    Although Ling Feiyang didn''t have the original dude, he was still a fierce man in his bones. He yelled as soon as he appeared, but he was so angry with Divine Ji and Weng Yan.


    "The young master is resting in the car, what are you yelling like!"


    Weng Yan is considered an elder after all, so at this time, only he can stand up and criticize Ling Feiyang.


    Ling Feiyang himself felt very wronged and was about to explain, but heard Chen Fan''s voice from inside the chariot.


    "Okay, Uncle Weng, let him in."


    In a word, dispelling everyone''s thoughts, Ling Feiyang quickly turned over and jumped into the chariot, and saw Chen Fan who was closing his eyes and resting in it.


    "Subordinates pay respect to the lord."


    Chen Fan waved his hand, signalling Ling Feiyang not to be so polite, pointing to the futon next to him, and said, "Sit down."


    Ling Feiyang was not polite. He sat down and looked at Chen Fan, who hadn''t opened his eyes. He opened his mouth unhappily, "Subordinates are not satisfied!"


    "In my life, everyone can rush to the front and make meritorious deeds, but I want to lead people to guard the two wings, and I must rush to the front and make meritorious deeds!"


    Ling Feiyang felt very unhappy when he ordered the soldiers on the school ground, but fortunately he was caught by Ling Feng in the end.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with the matter afterwards if the charge was lowered.


    Now that I talked about it in private, it didn''t really matter, after all, Chen Fan was not the kind of caretaker.


    Slowly opened his eyes and took a look at Ling Feiyang who was angrily. Chen Fan opened his mouth and asked, "I ask you how many people do we have?"


    Ling Feiyang was taken aback, but still answered honestly: "Two hundred thousand."


    "So how many troops does Chen Yi have?"


    "A dozen times with us."


    "Very good." Chen Fan nodded, and then pointed to Shi Jingzhou''s direction: "Although Chen Yi has more than ten times the strength of ours, his weakness is too serious. In the short term, it is impossible for him to take everything. The forces are all concentrated, and we are fighting in a decisive battle."


    "That''s right." Ling Feiyang also opened his mouth: "If we are united in one place, we can say that we will definitely lose if we have a gap of more than ten times!"


    Then, after taking a peek at Chen Fan, after seeing that his expression did not show any anger, Ling Feiyang said: "But now that Chen Guoli is weak, and coupled with the layers of exploitation from top to bottom, it is impossible for the grain and grass to support all the forces. A decisive battle with us can only be attached to the state capital, turning offense to defense, and dealing with us."


    "Then what does this show?"


    Chen Fan asked.


    Ling Feiyang was embarrassed by this question, because he had never thought about it that way.


    Chen Fan didn''t care either, and explained to himself: "This means that we have to pass through the levels one by one, passing through the barriers that Chen Yi has arranged for us."


    "And every barrier has more troops than us, and has the advantage of defending the city."


    "Even if we can go through several levels in a row, there will be more powerful enemies waiting, but we currently only have these 200,000 people."


    Chen Fan sighed and patted Ling Feiyang''s shoulder: "Have you ever thought about it. If these 200,000 people are all done, what should we do?"


    After saying this, Ling Feiyang fell silent.


    To be honest, he had never thought of such a thing. He had always believed that under Chen Fan''s leadership, his own side would surely be like a broken bamboo and drive straight ahead.


    It now seems that war is so simple, every step is a matter of life and death!


    The first two hundred thousand black army soldiers can be said to be all Chen Fan''s hole cards. Although the troops will be replenished later, no one can predict what will follow.


    So each of these 200,000 people is a treasure that cannot be lost.


    In this way, we can see how important Ling Feiyang is guarding the flanks.


    It means that Chen Fan has entrusted his future to Ling Feiyang.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feiyang''s expression changed, and immediately became a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1946： Jingzhou Qian Qian

    "My lord, I am narrow-minded, sorry."


    Knowing the error, Ling Feiyang immediately apologized, just as though he had conflicts with Chen Fan back then, the relationship between the two was not affected at all.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and said earnestly, "Flying, I value you very much. The reason why I didn''t let you show the front of the army for the time being is because it means hiding the front. Maybe you understand my painstaking efforts?"


    "I can, before Feiyang was narrow-minded, please punish the lord!"


    Ling Feiyang felt ashamed of his own rudeness, knelt on the ground and listened to Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t hide it, and said in deep thought, "Then you will be punished to save more soldiers in the Battle of Jingzhou and complete the task of flanking guard perfectly."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Feiyang had tears in his eyes, and he sounded like a little family. Now compared with Chen Fan''s atmosphere, he really feels ashamed.


    He could only bow his head respectfully and replied firmly: "Subordinates...definitely not insult your life!"


    After that, leave respectfully, inside the chariot, quiet again.


    But Chen Fan was staring at Ling Feiyang''s back, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He likes aggressive young people, after all, young people should be like this.


    If everyone was like him, he would be so depressed at a young age and pretending to be the world''s major events in his heart, but it would not be beautiful.


    He had high hopes for Ling Feiyang, but Chen Fan didn''t say anything before.


    The reason why he arranged Ling Feiyang in the Battle of Jingzhou was not only to protect the soldiers'' lives, but also to smooth the temper of this young general.


    Chen Fan believes that this person is bound to shine in the future, and he must be disciplined!


    ...


    On the evening of the fourth day of the black army, the whole army finally stopped for the first time.


    Because tomorrow, we will be approaching the hinterland of Jingzhou, and it is conceivable that the first war will take place.


    Therefore, Chen Fan ordered the entire army to rectify overnight and rest briefly.


    Many people have gathered in a temporary military tent.


    Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, father and son, Long Er and Longyan brother and sister, and Weng Yan, who was following Chen Fan, were all in the list at this moment.


    Surrounded by Chen Fan, staring at a big map of Chen in front of him.


    "Everyone, does anyone know about the defender of Jingzhou?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, Ling Feng stood up.


    "The Jingzhou defender''s name is Qian Qian. Before I went to Qingzhou, I had already emerged."


    "It is said that this man is unbearable to use soldiers, and he does not know the art of war. Some of them are only personally brave, and his soldiers are also some brave and fierce men. Forcibly fighting against him on the battlefield, I am afraid it is not good for us, so it is better to use tricks. "


    "I also agree with General Ling''s view." Suan Shenji took the conversation and said, "When I left Da Chen, I also heard of Qian Qian, who used his strategy with him, fearing that it would be the best choice, Lord, The divine machine is willing to offer ideas and will surely solve the situation in Jingzhou!"


    As soon as the sacred machine opened its mouth, everyone looked at the candidate for the provisional military division.


    In fact, everyone has experienced a lot of things together long ago, and naturally they know a lot about this person.


    Now that he says he has a plan, he can''t speak nonsense, so everyone''s faces are still very much looking forward to it.


    However, no one noticed that Chen Fan seemed to disagree with the idea of ??using tactics.


    "Divine machine, listen to me."


    Chen Fan finally spoke, and with a single sentence, everyone''s eyes were attracted to him.


    I saw that Chen Fan seemed to be brewing his tone, and after a long time he said: "As for the tricks you said, I myself naturally very much agree."


    "But you guys have not thought about it, can we use a plan in this situation?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s faces showed a hint of suspicion, and none of them understood what Chen Fan meant.


    Why can''t I use the meter?


    There was only one person with a clear face, and then he clasped his fists at Chen Fan in ashamed form: "The lord is still thoughtful. The subordinates are eager to achieve success, and they are blinded."

 Chapter 1947： Complement each other

    Chen Fan''s sing-an-chance with Sacred Machine made everyone present at a loss.


    Originally, it was good to use calculations, but now, how did you change your mind when calculating the magic machine?


    "Brother Shenji, you don''t want to betray you, just tell us what dumb riddles you and the lord are playing."


    Ling Feiyang was about the same age as Suan Shenji, and the relationship between the two was the best, so he was the first to ask questions.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible to sell the magic machine, and said: "The right talent is also too much for granted. I can''t think clearly about the situation I am waiting for now."


    "I want to come now, and the lord must remind me in time, otherwise this time I am afraid I will make a big mistake!"


    Under the explanation of Sacred Machine, everything gradually became clear.


    Now for Chen Fan and the black-clad army under him, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at it.


    Just wait for the success of this first battle, and then decide the follow-up action.


    So at this time, if the first battle is sent out and the victory is won by tricks, people will feel that Chen Fan is not strong enough, so they will hold on to Qian Qian''s weakness and enlarge it.


    In a normal war, you are dead and dead, and the winner is king.


    The use of counters is also extremely normal.


    But not at the moment.


    Especially when people on the sidelines urgently need to understand Chen Fan''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to hide.


    After all, you will encounter even more powerful people later, not only powerful generals like Qian Qian, but also wise generals who are as wise as a demon.


    Is it possible that Chen Fan has to use his strategy all the time to obtain this world and even take eight or sixty-four states?


    Obviously, this is unrealistic.


    The way of using soldiers, the waves are tricky, and perhaps an excellent strategy can turn the tide of battle, but if there is no strong power to support it, it is also difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    Therefore, the first battle of the Black Army must at least start a dignified battle with Qian Qian, and then implement strategies to finish the battle after the victory.


    In this way, it not only shows its own strength, but also demonstrates the method of using soldiers, which can naturally surprise the world.


    Let Chen Yi cast the mouse bidet, and let more people with lofty ideals embrace Chen Fan!


    This is a multitude of things!


    It was because of Chen Fan''s previous reminder that Shenji thought of this, and therefore the scene that is happening now.


    In this way, after explaining the dumb riddle clearly, everyone understood it.


    I admired Chen Fan''s admiration for being able to maintain his calmness and admiration at the time of the war. At the same time, everyone was thinking, since it is said that war and strategy should complement each other, then how to fight and how to use strategy?


    Regarding this point, Chen Fan actually has no good plans for the time being.


    First of all, there is no need to worry about this.


    After all, he trained for a long time, and when the morale of the army was high, he was escorted by the Dragon Blood Guard.


    Qian Qian knows nothing about the Dragon Blood Guard, and when the war really starts, he will definitely be a blow to him and be caught off guard.


    The only thing that needs to be considered at this time is how to minimize the casualties after the first battle. This is something worth discussing.


    As for the final plan, the war hasn''t started yet, and Chen Fan can''t make extrapolations, ah, ah, thinking that he had a plan before, so he wanted to hear what his plan was.


    "Shen Ji, you said that you have a clever plan, why don''t you tell me that I am waiting for the staff?"


    Hearing this, Suan Shenji smiled a little embarrassedly: "It''s true that this person Qian Qian is brave and cruel, so his subordinates think he must be a self-employed person."


    "Therefore, I wanted to besiege with soldiers instead of attacking. I cursed outside every day. Qian Qian was upset and had to give up defending the city and come out to fight our army."


    "But now that I think about it, this plan is still a bit far-fetched. In this battle, we must fight quickly and we must not postpone it. Therefore, the method of siege and curse will not work anymore."

 Chapter 1948： The night before the war

    When it comes to this, it can be said that it has reached a deadlock.


    For a while, even Chen Fan didn''t have any good plans, and for the time being, he could only take one step at a time.


    Of course, he still has confidence in his own people.


    Judging from the current situation, there are approximately 400,000 soldiers guarding the city in Jingzhou, which is twice the strength of Chen Fan''s side.


    But every one of the Black Army was carefully trained by Ling Feng, and there was also a battle formation that was improved by Shenji himself as an aid.


    Coupled with the fact that Dragon Blood Guard turned into a tear through the enemy formation, it was actually very difficult to lose.


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan is increasing the difficulty for himself. What he wants is not as simple as winning. He wants to win beautifully, wins shockingly, and wins scary.


    Play your own momentum, play your own majesty, and play the morale that belongs to him Chen Fan!


    This is the most difficult.


    Because the war discussion had reached a deadlock, Chen Fan finally only arranged the garrison for the night and the specific battle formation arrangements for the battle tomorrow, and then he waved away everyone, and he was alone in the military account.


    At this moment, there was a faint sound of footsteps, and Chen Fan raised his eyes to find Fang Bingxin dressed in men''s clothing.


    "Why did you appear here and when did you follow?"


    Chen Fan clearly remembered that he did not agree to Fang Bingxin''s marching with him. This time he appeared here, there must be someone secretly helping.


    "Okay, isn''t Sister Russell also in the barracks, why can''t I come?"


    Fang Bingxin was still a little unconvinced, but she didn''t know that Chen Fan had invited Russell to be a military doctor in the barracks.


    Fang Bingxin''s appearance of a woman here, let people know what she is like?


    "Who told you to follow in the barracks? I will punish him if you say it!"


    Chen Fan was really a little angry. Someone dared to break the rules he personally set. Will he still get it in the future?


    Speaking of which, Fang Bingxin was also very loyal, saying that she didn''t explain who was helping her, but instead was playing cover for her.


    "Come on, you, now who doesn''t know that I am your future wife, I asked them to bring me, who dares to resist?"


    "I think you just feel upset and want to find someone to vent your anger."


    The utterance of these words immediately dissipated most of Chen Fan''s anger. Looking at Fang Bingxin''s arrogant appearance, it was really lovely.


    When we first met, why didn''t Chen Fan realize that Fang Bing was still a proud woman in her heart?


    Feeling the change in Chen Fan''s complexion, Fang Bingxin also took a deep breath, Lian Bu came to him and stretched out his hand, deep in the weak boneless jade hand, pinching Chen Fan''s shoulder.


    "I know that you don''t have rules when you go out to fight, but you don''t want to think, if I have not been with you for so long, can my father dismount with confidence?"


    "Just put your heart in your belly. I won''t disturb you on weekdays. When you are tired or tired, I will show up to help you relieve your fatigue."


    Soft words, beautiful women in the arms, really is a hero''s grave.


    Even after Chen Fan felt Fang Bingxin''s gentleness, he couldn''t bear it.


    It''s just that the situation is urgent now, and he really doesn''t have time to talk about love with others, after all, there will be war tomorrow.


    As if feeling a bit of Chen Fan''s inner entanglement, Fang Bingxin bit his lip and tried to ask: "I can feel that you seem to be a little hesitant, but tomorrow''s battle is a bit difficult?"


    Chen Fan did not answer, and Fang Bingxin asked again: "That''s why you don''t worry about your soldiers?"


    This time Chen Fan naturally couldn''t continue to be silent, and immediately opened his mouth: "Their predecessors were all personal soldiers of Uncle Ling, and then they practiced hard and concentratedly. How can I be worried about them?"


    "On the contrary, they are the people I trust the most."


    After Chen Fan spoke, who knew that Fang Bingxin suddenly slapped him on the back. Although he didn''t use force, he felt a touch of anger.


    "Since you are so confident, why are you still entangled here? I think you want too much, messed up, and still known as the arrogant man, is it shameful?"


    "I want too much, messed up my mind?"


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Fang Bingxin''s arrogance. He was not a stingy person himself. At this moment, he just kept repeating this sentence in his heart.


    And the more repetitive, the brighter his eyes became, as if Mao Sai suddenly opened!

 Chapter 1949： Little Lucky Star

    "Hey, you shouldn''t be a mean, are you angry?"


    "Chen Fan? Lord, Xiang... Xiang Gong?"


    With a flushed face, he stretched out his jade hand and dangled in front of Chen Fan, Fang Bingxin was really a little scared, and wondered if he had said something wrong, which made Chen Fan unhappy.


    Seeing that she even called out the word Xianggong, it was enough to see how much she wanted to make up for.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, Fang Bingxin found that one of her jade hands had been firmly caught by Chen Fan.


    After that, Fang Bingxin''s whole body was brought into Chen Fan''s arms with force.


    "Ah, what are you doing, don''t let people see it."


    Feeling the warmth in Chen Fan''s arms, Fang Bingxin immediately made a big red face, as lovely as a ripe apple.


    "Oh, let go of me, as soon as people see it, they will say you are lewd."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan smiled evilly, but instead held Fang Bing''s heart tighter, and even lowered his head and kissed the opponent''s forehead.


    With this action, Fang Bingxin immediately calmed down, like a kitty, not daring to move at all.


    In the eyes that looked at Chen Fan, there were three points of surprise, three points of panic, and four points of hidden deep...expectation.


    "Although you are a bit arrogant and talkative, you are really my little lucky star. You are right. I want too much to make my heart confused!"


    Chen Fanyu opened his mouth long and heartily. It was these words that hit him deeply before.


    Chen Fan has always wanted too much.


    He wanted to make his first victory easy, and wanted the name of the Black Army to spread all over the world in the shortest time.


    I also wanted to make myself an eternal pressure in Chen Yi''s heart. With this pressure, Chen Yi was forced to do irreparable things.


    With so many things stored in the bottom of my heart, it would be impossible for Chen Fan to maintain a good mentality.


    That''s why he was so entangled. After all, Chen Fan knew that he only had this chance. If he failed, he would not only lose his life, but would also involve countless people who followed him to death and gave their lives to his hands.


    These are the pressures that caused Chen Fan to be unable to maintain a normal mind. He originally buried all these pressures, but today, Fang Bingxin gave Chen Fan another way.


    Turn pressure into motivation!


    Since I believe in the Black Army and I am sure that I will be able to win the first battle, what have to be entangled?


    Nowadays, as long as victory can be guaranteed, the most important thing is that as for those things outside of wars, it will be better if they are there. If not, won¡¯t there be victory after victory to pave the way?


    Thinking of this, the gloomy heart suddenly opened up. How can Chen Fan be unhappy?


    Even if he knew in his heart that he was doing such a thing by the other party Bing Xin, it was a bit out of the ordinary, after all, the two were not married yet.


    But what about this?


    He is Chen Fan, he does things with a sincere heart!


    Stretching out his index finger and scraping Fang Bingxin''s small Qiong nose, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Do you know that I accidentally solved my big trouble."


    Fang Bingxin was not so shy at this time. She had long wanted to understand that her family and Chen Fan were firmly tied to the same boat at this moment, and it was only a matter of time before she married Chen Fan.


    Since you are a family, why are you shy?


    "I''ll just say I''m very useful. You were cold to me at first, meanie!"


    She wrinkled her nose, pouted her ruddy mouth, and smiled, all with a thrilling beauty.


    Chen Fan hugged him tightly, placed his chin on Fang Bingxin''s forehead, and sincerely opened his mouth to apologize.


    "Okay, I know that our Bing Xin is the most useful. I was upset before. Sorry, okay?"


    "Hey..." Fang Bing''s heart was full of joy after receiving Chen Fan''s personal apology. This is Chen Fan, the dream lover of countless young girls in the world, and now he holds her in his arms and apologizes. People have a sense of accomplishment.


    Pointing to his white cheeks, Fang Bing thought that he was completely free.


    "Then kiss me again, it''s compensation for me."


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, bowed his head and wanted to kiss away, but at this moment, a series of rapid footsteps came, and the voice of the gods suddenly resounded in his ears.

 Chapter 1950： Qian Qian in the first battle (part 1)

    "The lord, lord, the subordinates have another plan, and..."


    Counting God hurried to Chen Fan''s military account, but before he could finish his words, he saw the scene before him.


    Chen Fan held a "man" tightly in his arms and kissed him?


    For a split second, Sacred Machine had the urge to turn his head and run away. He never expected that he would bump into such a thing this time.


    "Well, the lord won''t kill people, or does he...covet my beauty?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Ji shuddered, and immediately prepared to flee.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan reacted quickly enough and stopped the opponent directly.


    "stop!"


    With a loud shout, he didn''t dare to run away because of the magic machine. He was afraid that Chen Fan would use strong...


    Turning his head stiffly, Suzuran said with a dry smile: "Hey, the lord, my subordinates don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the eyes tonight, why can¡¯t I see anything? I will go to see the lord for consultation immediately. event."


    "Okay, don''t pretend."


    Chen Fan slowly got up, brushed his sleeves, and then personally helped Fang Bingxin up.


    "This is Bing Xin. Just now we were... discussing the battle tomorrow."


    Lying in front of his subordinates, Chen Fan always blushed, but after taking a closer look and confirming Fang Bingxin''s identity, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Secretly sighed that his innocence was preserved in this way.


    To say that he is also a fierce person, he immediately bowed to Fang Bingxin after seeing this, "The subordinates have seen the princess, so I can¡¯t bother him, and I hope the princess will forgive him."


    Now Chen Fan hasn''t got married with Fang Bingxin after all. At this time in the barracks, if you are in the barracks, it will naturally affect Chen Fan''s stalwart image.


    But the princess called out the magic machine, but there was no problem.


    Isn''t the dignified King Yong''an able to make friends with his princess?


    Even if the princess hasn''t passed the door yet, it will be a matter of time.


    After Fang Bingxin heard the words, Qiao Lian climbed into the blush again, bowed her head and gave Shi Ranfu a salute, then secretly took a look at Chen Fan and then withdrew from the military account.


    She also knew that the next time was the time to really discuss the matter of going to war, and it would be really wrong to stay here.


    When Fang Bingxin left, the atmosphere between Chen Fan and Shen Ji was not as embarrassing as before.


    After letting Shenji sit down, Chen Fan said, "Shenji, you came to me in such a hurry, but what plans do you have?"


    "That''s right, the lord, there was a flash of inspiration in the subordinate''s mind just now, and immediately thought, why don''t we do this...?"


    Speaking of his own intentions, Shen Ji immediately beamed his eyes, and talked about the plan he had just thought of, without any details.


    After listening carefully, Chen Fan nodded, but was not satisfied in his heart.


    The plan of Shenji seems to be perfect, but in fact there are some flaws, and there is no meaning to conceal it. By directly pointing out these flaws, Shenji immediately felt a sense of realization.


    "The subordinates are ashamed. They thought they had a wonderful plan, but when the lord heard it, he found the loophole and asked the lord to punish him."


    Holding a fist and bowing, it is really disappointing to count the magical machine.


    He didn''t expect that when he arrived in front of Chen Fan, he turned out to be a useless person. Two consecutive plans were rejected, and it was not because Chen Fan was arrogant and arbitrary.


    It was his plan, but there were loopholes, but he didn''t see it, but Chen Fan found it out.


    At this time, Chen Fan naturally knew the loss of the divine machine, so he said: "The divine machine must not go to the heart. After all, you have not led a soldier to fight before, and it is inevitable that you don¡¯t understand it. There is no life in this world. And knowing Tianjiao?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shenji thought, aren''t you the arrogant talent you were born with, what else do you want to suppress the younger generation of the entire Kyushu continent?


    Of course, Chen Fan didn''t know the thoughts of Shenji at this moment, and continued to speak while hesitating: "Actually, what is the plan after tomorrow''s war? I had thoughts in my mind when I discussed it with Bing Xin."


    "Tomorrow we will fight Qian Qian in the first battle, so we will do it... then, we will definitely win Jingzhou in one fell swoop!"


    In the middle of the night, in the outskirts of Jingzhou, in the military tent where Chen Fan was, he and Shen Ji gave out bursts of hearty laughter.


    The laughter spread thousands of miles along with the breeze, and seemed to reach Qian Qian, who is now arranging troops in Jingzhou city, preparing to face the city tomorrow.


    Couldn''t help sneezing, Qian Qian was puzzled, then looked at his soldiers and generals and said, "Okay, let''s continue."

 Chapter 1951： Qian Qian in the first battle (middle)

    The next morning, the whole army was solemn.


    It was about to usher in the first battle belonging to the Black Army, and Chen Fan had also put on a black Army-style armor, looking like an ordinary soldier.


    At the same time, he also gave up his comfortable chariot, but regardless of the obstacles of Shenji and Weng Yan and others, he insisted on coming to the forefront of the team!


    The direct result of such a move was the morale of the black army who had already rushed into the sky, breaking through the sky again!


    Now Chen Fan, the leader of the world, and Chen Fan, who is the true initiator of the Qing Dynasty side Zheng Chao Gang, took the lead and regarded himself as an ordinary soldier.


    May I ask what is more exciting than this in the world?


    Today, all the morale has converged into four words in the minds of the 200,000 Black Army and Dragon Blood Guard!


    Dare to die?


    The sun slowly climbed, Chen Fan looked at Ling Feng and Long Er Long Yan on the left and right, and waved his sleeves!


    War is up!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The simple and heavy drums of war sounded through the enemy, and the army of 200,000 people did not have the slightest mess, and took a step towards Jingzhou City!


    Everyone is uniform, like a person, with great momentum!


    In the sky, the original white clouds were washed away, and replaced by black clouds covering the sky!


    The black army sent troops, dark clouds covered it!


    This is a battle formation specially improved for the Black Army.


    Once the battle is out, not only can it increase the combat power and increase the lethality, but the state of the dark cloud can also lead the enemy to fear and collapse without a fight!


    Of course, this black cloud formation at this time naturally cannot match the formation laid out by the formation master plan, but it does not matter, now that the magic machine is studying the formation master plan day and night, I am afraid it will not be long.


    He will be able to delve into the method of deploying the formation based on the general outline of the formation.


    At that time, the combat power of the black army had to rise a few steps out of thin air!


    In this way, with the sound of war drums soaring into the sky and the dark clouds that obscure the sky, Chen Fan led the army to follow suit.


    On the other side, under Jingzhou City, Qian Qian has led the defenders to spread out, ready to wait for work and defend Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan made the sword of life and death in the realm of the pseudo-ancestral treasure, he fought against the soldiers, which caused the walls of Yuzhou and Jingzhou to be turned into powder.


    Although not all of the Jingzhou city walls have dissipated, they have also lost their role in defending the city.


    In fact, if Qian Qian immediately sent someone to repair the city walls, erect huge stones, kerosene, and catapults, it would still be easy to defend the city this time.


    At the very least, you don''t need to personally lead the soldiers to fight against Chen Fan''s black army.


    But the bad thing is that Qian Qian is self-sufficient. Although he is a fierce general, he is brave enough to ignore the gap in the city wall and insist on going out of the city to face Chen Fan head-on.


    In fact, this kind of person is not suitable as a defender, because his self-control will only make things worse.


    If there is a wise leader, coupled with Qian Qian''s fierce power, the power that will erupt when added together is definitely one plus one greater than two.


    Of course, Chen Yi is not a fool. The reason why Qian Qian is the first line of defense against Chen Fan also has his own considerations.


    Regardless of the direction, Qian Qian has his shortcomings, but it is the only advantage that led to Chen Yi''s important task.


    Just bravery!


    Now, Chen Fan knows the importance of the first battle to him. In this battle, he must be fierce and powerful.


    Is it possible that Chen Yi doesn''t understand?


    Chen Fan can''t lose in the first match, can he lose at will?


    So, this is a confrontation between different personal thoughts and choices.


    Chen Yi wanted to use Qian Qian''s bravery to severely injure Chen Fan''s army at the beginning to show his strength and to deter those Xiao Xiao who was about to move because of Chen Fan.


    It can only be said that the two sides have already opened their respective positions and are preparing for this war that is sufficient to change the entire Dachen.


    And who is better at it, all, wait and see!

 Chapter 1952： Qian Qian in the first battle (part 2)

    "Boom..."


    The sound of war drums stopped abruptly, and the two hundred thousand black soldiers immediately stopped. Even so, they were uniform, without the slightest mess.


    Behind the team, the black flag belonging to Chen Fan was hunting in the wind.


    There is no pattern on the flag, only a little bit of blood, blooming into plum blossoms.


    That was before the army opened, Chen Fan cut his wrist, and the blood sprinkled on the battle flag, implying the direction of the soldiers, the infinite edge, the black army, only continuous forward and backward, it is death!


    Standing at the forefront of the team, riding a black-brown war horse under the crotch. This horse is a specialty of Chequ Country. It is brave and invincible. It is best at fighting on the battlefield.


    He is nearly one foot tall, has four strong hooves, and can go 100,000 miles a day!


    This horse can be described as a natural cavalry partner, but the output is extremely low. After going through the entire Chequ Country, only nearly 3,000 horses were obtained.


    These horses were basically handed over to Ling Feiyang, so that he formed a light cavalry team.


    Today, Chen Fan and Qian Qian are watching from a distance, looking at each other, they are also neatly arranged, and there are about 400,000 people in the dense army.


    According to the original intelligence, Qian Qian''s troops were actually less than 400,000. He wanted to come to this time, and he called many people in Jingzhou to join.


    Taking a deep breath, ignoring the force twice as much as his own, Chen Fan shouted and opened his mouth: "Qian Qian, I am Chen Fan. I am coming from the side of the Qing emperor. If you still have righteousness in your heart, let go. Roads, let me pass!"


    Qian Qian sneered when he heard the words. He was holding two eight-sided sledgehammers, and under his crotch was a frosty lion.


    The whole person has a short stature and a full beard, looking extremely brave.


    "Chen Fan, don''t want to pretend to be garlic in front of me. You, a rebel and thief, have to find a reason for yourself. If you think about it, you just want to go the other way, so many twists and turns!"


    Faced with such an answer, Chen Fan pursed his lips slightly, nodded and said: "If this is the case, let''s fight!"


    With the passing of the soldiers around him waving the flag, the rear war drum camp immediately began to beat the drum.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The drum beats are fast and the sound is huge, leaving almost the entire world with the sound of war drums.


    At the same time, the black army, the dragon blood guard, and the cavalry battalion that Ling Feiyang was in charge of were all mobilized, and their fighting spirit rose steadily, facing the hunting battle flag, the halberd in their hands was slanted into the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Walking forward step by step, the dark clouds in the sky that obscured the sky still followed closely.


    Above the black army, there seems to be a hazy black energy condensed, sometimes turning into a tens of thousands of feet tall, ferocious behemoth, or into a penetrating spear shining with cold air!


    On the other side, Qian Qian also gave the command to attack, and in an instant, 400,000 soldiers rushed forward.


    The Black Army''s movements have never been accelerated, and they are still taking a step at a time without any rush.


    But Dragon Blood Guard and Chen Fan had already rushed out.


    I saw that more than two thousand people immediately turned into monsters wearing dragon armor and sharp claws.


    Even the tail of the dragon behind him is also powerful, if it is drawn on someone, it may be able to break the person directly!


    This sudden change made Qian Qian''s party frightened. How did their people know about the Dragon Blood family? When they saw it, they thought Chen Fan had the support of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and the help of the Dragon family.


    In an instant, the formation was a bit disintegrated, 400,000 people, facing the charge of more than 2,000 Dragon Blood Guards, their momentum was completely overwhelmed.


    Now Chen Fan is leading the battle, and he rushes faster than Long Er and Long Yan.


    A magic spear in his hand swept across, rolling magic flames surging around him, and behind him there was a thousand-foot-long golem, unceremoniously showing his majesty.


    Every time the scarlet pupils swept across, it was frightening, and it seemed that the next moment, he was going to be seen dead by that look.


    Chen Fan did not use the life and death sword that had been promoted to the realm of pseudo-ancestral treasure at this time.


    Qian Qian is not his strong opponent, and at this time he is far from playing his hole cards.


    The sword of life and death was a big killer, and Chen Fan would not use it as a last resort.


    And if he solves too many troubles by himself, he won''t be able to train the army for the purpose of fighting.


    It will make people think that Chen Fan is a brave man who is not good for future development.


    So, this battle has just begun now!

 Chapter 1953： Big win

    At this time, Qian Qian was very frightened. He never expected that under Chen Fan''s hands there would be a group of horror guys who could incarnate half-man and half-dragon.


    That is to say, these people only have more than 2,000. If they can collect 200,000, they are afraid that they can directly sweep the world and immediately conquer the entire Dachen.


    You know this group of people is really terrifying.


    I didn''t see what weapons they used, but the pair of sharp claws, no matter whether it was facing a human or a beast, it could be shredded directly.


    Qian Qian had met the leader of the half-man and half-dragon group before.


    The eight-lens sledgehammer in his hand that was enough to reach the level of the high-grade magic weapon was smashed down, and it was directly blocked by the opponent''s arm.


    There were even a few more white marks on the dragon scales!


    If it wasn''t for Qian Qian to run fast by himself, he might have fallen at this moment.


    This group of people is really too powerful. They are invulnerable to weapons and fire. Although there are only more than 2,000 people, they rushed into the battlefield and immediately disrupted the revitalization.


    Anyone who knows how to fight with soldiers knows that once the formation on the battlefield is chaotic, the end is absolutely unacceptable.


    It may even happen that people kill their own people by killing themselves.


    Feeling the fear of his soldiers now and the continuous disintegration of the formation, Qian Qian knew that he had to do something.


    "The whole army listens to orders!!" With a loud shout, Qian Qian''s voice spread throughout the battlefield: "They only have 2,000 people in this area to be able to fight a battle. As long as I eliminate this group of people, I will win without fighting. Lingshi and the beautiful female cultivator are waiting for you, but are you not brave enough to rush and kill the chaos?"


    I have to say that Qian Qian''s rough voice is really inciting a bit to match the current situation of Jin Ge and Iron Horse.


    After a few words, the morale of his soldiers has been improved again.


    And after the initial panic facing the Dragon Blood Guard, smart people have begun to choose to besiege. There is interference in the front, and some people in the back attack the dragon by the way of dealing with the dragon!


    Dragons have reverse scales, and they are angry when they touch them. Dragon Blood Guards are half human and half dragons, and naturally they also have reverse scales.


    In fact, Nilin is also the only weakness of Dragon Blood Guard.


    In this way, it would be no good for the Dragon Blood Guard to continue things.


    Although they are strong, Qian Qian has a large number of people after all.


    Two thousand to four hundred thousand, even if it takes life to fill it, there is always the moment of exhaustion.


    But everyone knows the truth, so how could Chen Fan not know it?


    He was not arrogant enough to think that his two thousand Dragon Blood Guards could really repel four hundred thousand elite soldiers.


    On the battlefield, in fact, the most important role of the Dragon Blood Guard is to tear the enemy formation.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Chen Fan immediately ordered Long Er and Long Yan to lead people away.


    After receiving the order, the Dragon Blood Guard immediately broke into pieces and dissipated among 400,000 people. Qian Qian immediately prepared to send someone to chase after him when he saw it, but he didn''t have this chance.


    Because the black army has arrived!


    Moreover, the Dragon Blood Guards were gathered all the way, with soaring momentum, tight formation, and rising morale.


    So at this moment, against Qian Qian who has broken down and even suffered casualties, how can he be overwhelmed?


    "kill!!!"


    Ling Feng exploded, and the halberd that the black army slanted into the sky immediately pierced forward.


    "puff..."


    Countless blood spewed out, and the enemy at the forefront, even before they had time to react, was cut off.


    And even if there is a reaction, it is useless. The black cloud formation usually guards the black army, and there are Ling Feiyang Qingqi camps on both sides.


    In front of Qian Qian''s enemy army, who could not consolidate any formation at all, wouldn''t this be a one-sided massacre situation?


    "kill!"


    Ling Feng shouted again, the halberd stabbed again, and immediately another group of enemy troops fell in a pool of blood.


    The entire battlefield has now been completely controlled by the Black Army.


    They just kept repeating the simple movement of advancing and piercing the halberd, but Qian Qian did not have the slightest ability to resist.


    Even on the side of the Black Army, the soldiers in the first row killed too many people, and after the halberds were blunt, they would follow the guards of the light cavalry camps on both sides, pushing them to the rear, and then the soldiers in the second row would rush forward.


    At the time of the change, everyone''s footsteps were still neat and tidy, there was no mess at all, and no one had ever felt fear or hesitation in the face of killing.


    It''s like two hundred thousand black-clothed soldiers, all incarnate as killing machines, only knowing how to advance step by step, and only knowing a little bit of Qian Qian''s side to defeat the army.


    Qian Qian let out a long sigh and announced his withdrawal from the soldier who kept falling in front of him like a leek.


    He knew that in this battle, he had already gone, and Chen Fan had won a big victory!

 Chapter 1954： Bingwei Jingzhou

    In the end, Chen Fan''s first battle was won by an absolute advantage.


    Qian Qian, who was killed directly, was defeated and lost his helmet and armor. In the end, he didn''t even have time to collect the body of his companion, and all fled back to Jingzhou City.


    In the face of such a situation, many generals around Chen Fan intended to take advantage of the victory and pursue them directly into the city, win the street battle, and finally seize Jingzhou.


    Although the style of the black army is not suitable for street fighting, the morale of Qian Qian has fallen to the bottom, and the black army has already been red eyes. How can we let this good opportunity go?


    But Chen Fan''s choice was very surprising. He didn''t even order to pursue the victory, but ordered soldiers to encircle Jingzhou City, and then there was no news.


    Many people can''t stand this now. Why should such a good opportunity be wasted?


    The Ling family father and son immediately came to Chen Fan, as well as Long Er and Long Yan. At this moment, everyone was going to fight, and wanted to take advantage of the victory.


    "My lord, now is a good time, your subordinates are asking for a fight to seize Jingzhou City!"


    Ling Feiyang knelt in front of Chen Fan on one knee, full of longing in his eyes.


    This time Ling Feng also stood by his son''s side, looking at Chen Fan also full of expectations.


    Weng Yan didn''t know how to march and fight, so he didn''t say a word, and stood bent behind Chen Fan, but the most puzzling thing was the choice of magic.


    He didn''t even say a word, and didn''t persuade Chen Fan to take advantage of the victory.


    At this moment, in the face of many confidant petitions, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, but faintly asked: "How about the casualties of the enemy and us in this battle?"


    Ling Feiyang immediately replied: "Although there are no specific statistics, the enemy has at least 80,000 casualties in this battle, and only a dozen people on our side were accidentally slightly injured."


    Having said that, he bowed his hand at Long Er and Long Yan: "All this still needs to thank the Long Family brothers and sisters, rush to the front, tear the enemy formation, and win such a big advantage for us."


    Chen Fan nodded, and then said: "Then tell me, such a record, but a big victory?"


    "It''s a big victory, of course it''s a big victory!" Ling Feng said: "That''s why the general thought that at this time, he should take advantage of the victory and take the Jingzhou City in one fell swoop."


    Chen Fan sighed, shook his head and said: "This time I am waiting like Jingzhou City. It is inevitable to seize the city, but I ask you, our army is not good at street fighting. If you enter the city, you can still guarantee zero casualties. The record?"


    "If Qian Qian led the people to fight to the death, we would end up hurting the enemy by 1,000 and 800, then it would not be a big victory, but a miserable victory."


    Now everyone understood what Chen Fan meant.


    The victory he wanted in the first battle has actually been achieved now. His own soldiers have not been damaged, and 80,000 enemies have been cut. This is a brilliant record that no one has achieved in the entire Nine States Continent.


    So so, why continue to take risks and use the shortcomings of oneself and the strengths of the enemy?


    "But Lord, if we don''t take advantage of the victory and chase, and ask Qian Qian to come over, won''t this battle continue to be dragged on? What if there is an accident?"


    Ling Feiyang was still unwilling and asked.


    But at this time, he had been silent for a while, and finally opened his mouth with a smile.


    "General Ling, you just can''t believe in the lord so much, you all recall, when did the lord do something unsure?"


    "When will you not be ready to follow?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. They looked at Chen Fan in disbelief, then looked at Sacred Machine and said, "Could it be that the lord had already anticipated all this and has already figured out a plan?"


    "Good!" Suan Shenji nodded: "You guys will wait and see. Next, if you don''t have the blood, you will go straight to Jingzhou."


    The bragging of a magical machine didn''t make Chen Fan''s expression appear abnormal. He had already told the other party about the plan last night, so this military master naturally knew what would happen next.


    In fact, what Chen Fan is most concerned about now is Qian Qian.


    You know, there is no one beside him, like Qian Qian''s fierce general.


    The Dragon Blood Guard was his personal guard, and naturally he was not a man who marched and fought.


    Ling Feiyang was also very talented and couldn''t hold on to an important task.


    Ling Feng is resourceful but not brave.


    Speaking of this, Qian Qian might really be the vanguard that Chen Fan really needs.


    So is it possible to earn it under its control?


    Chen Fan fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1955： Yin bird of prey

    Jingzhou, the Prefect.


    Since Qian Qian''s arrival, he has requisitioned the Taishou Mansion to act as his power to control the defense.


    Wu Shouguo, the former prefect of Jingzhou, has already retreated to the second line, and can only handle some daily chores in the city every day.


    In this regard, Wu Shou is naturally quite dissatisfied in his heart.


    In the face of Qian Qian, who had come to cut his power by airborne, he felt infinite resentment in his heart.


    Now that I heard that Qian Qian was defeated in the first battle, Chen Fan killed more than 80,000 people without a single soldier. Qian Qian who killed Qian Qian lost his armor and abandoned his armor, fled in a hurry, even with the corpses of his robe. No chance to be condemned.


    Wu Shouguo was so happy in his heart, he had long been uncomfortable with Qian Qian, and he wished that this person would be frustrated.


    In fact, according to normal logic, at this time, Wu Shouguo should be in the same boat with Qian Qian, and we should share weal and woe.


    After all, should Jingzhou City break, wouldn''t he also become a prisoner in the hands of the enemy?


    In fact, this Wu Shouguo is a real fencer. He doesn''t care who is fighting in this world, and who can eventually rise above the temple. As long as who is strong, just follow whoever is.


    There is no need to spend so much brain.


    It was with this kind of thought that Wu Shouguo felt confident, and even after hearing about Qian Qian''s fiasco, he rushed to mock him for the first time.


    "Oh hello, what''s wrong with you General Qian? Then Chen Fan is only 200,000 people, how can he win so easily?"


    Wu Shouguo couldn''t help but sneer when he saw Qian Qian, who was bloodstained and still panting.


    Although victory or defeat is commonplace in the military, such a disastrous defeat is too shameful.


    It is good for Qian Qian to defeat Chen Fan this time, if he eventually loses Jingzhou City.


    It looks like this item has a head, but it can''t be kept.


    The battle-tested Qian Qian knew that after the first battle, Chen Fan had a great victory, and his morale would inevitably be so high. If he wanted to win, there was only one possibility.


    Introduce it into the city and win by street fighting!


    During the previous battle, Qian Qian had noticed that Chen Fan''s black army had opened up, taking an unparalleled line.


    This kind of army street fighting is definitely a shortcoming. After all, there is no near-perfect army in the world, and everyone has different priorities.


    Therefore, he finally ordered the retreat, in addition to controlling casualties, in fact, more or less, it also means to lure the enemy deeper.


    It''s just that Qian Qian didn''t expect that Chen Fan would be so scheming, not moving, and sending people to surround Jingzhou City, which is tantamount to trapping his people within the city wall.


    Can not go out of the city, let alone go to Yanzhou three thousand miles away to move rescue soldiers.


    But in this way, isn''t it also equivalent to indirectly trapping Chen Fan here.


    The failure to win Jingzhou in one fell swoop led to a stalemate in Occupation. No matter how you looked at this incident, it was not good for Chen Fan.


    Qian Qian believes that even if he won such a big victory, Chen Fan, who had not been dazzled by the victory and made irrational things, would not be confused about such trivial matters.


    So behind, there must be other reasons.


    For this reason, Qian Qian would really not see it for a while.


    It was also when Wu Shouguo appeared when his heart was infinitely tangled.


    A sarcasm and sarcasm made Qian Qian angry on the spot!


    A pair of eyes flashed fierce and fierce, and he stood up, drew out his saber, made a loud noise, and reached Wu Shouguo''s throat.


    "Big but thief, you are so expecting me to lose, is it Chen Fan''s person?"


    A word of punishment!


    Feeling the cold touch coming from the neck, Wu Shouguo was really scared.


    He just wanted to mock his opponent, but he didn''t expect Qian Qian to be so unreasonable, and he drew his sword directly.


    In the face of the life and death crisis, Wu Shouguo no longer dared to take advantage of his mouth, and hurriedly begged for mercy, repeatedly ensuring that he was absolutely loyal to Da Chen and His Majesty.


    In fact, Qian Qian''s actions were just to scare Wu Shouguo. He came to Jingzhou to station. Although he got the imperial decree of Chen Yi to act on his behalf, the matter of killing one of the prefects was still too great to make his own claims.


    Qian Qian thought he had taught Wu Shouguo a lesson, let him be honest, everything would be fine.


    But he would never think that some people who are born with a small size and a narrow mind will not easily swallow the bad breath in their hearts.


    Seeing Qian Qian retracting his sword, Wu Shouguo looked frightened on the surface, but deep in his heart, he already hated the roots of his teeth, and wanted to cramp Qian Qian to relieve his hatred.


    It''s just that he himself definitely doesn''t have this strength, he has no military strength in his hands, and his cultivation is not as good as Qian Qian.


    So how can we get revenge?


    Wu Shouguo fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1956： What does Chen Fan mean

    "Report..."


    The conflict between Qian Qian and Wu Shouguo had just ended, and a rapid voice sounded outside the hall.


    It was Qian Qian''s soldier who reported something.


    I saw a soldier who was also bloodstained and even had a hideous wound on his chest. The bleeding soldier quickly walked into the hall and knelt down in front of Qian Qian with a thud.


    "General Qi, then Chen Fan, then Chen Fan..."


    "What''s the matter!" Qian Qian said with a look of excitement: "But Chen Fan attacked?"


    The soldier shook his head and replied: "They did not attack, but they sent people to collect our bodies, and then called the city gate outside, asking our people to take away the corpses of our compatriots, so that they would be comforted."


    "General, there are many brothers outside the city who are just wounded before they can escape. These people are among them!"


    Qian Qian was silent when the voice of the soldier fell.


    But Wu Shouguo was not silent.


    I saw him immediately start saying: "No! Never open the city gate. Isn''t opening the gate at this time to die? It must be Chen Fan''s thief''s plan to lure us to open the gate, and then attack!"


    Wu Shouguo said so swearly, as if he had guessed Chen Fan''s intentions, his face was unpredictable.


    Qian Qian tilted his head and glanced at the other person, then opened his mouth disdainfully, "Premier Wu, dare to ask how you got this official position?"


    Naturally, Wu Shouguo would not say that his family bought the Shang Shuling Chen Yi, and therefore he got the Jingzhou prefect.


    This guy held his fist in the direction of the capital and bowed, his face full of loyalty: "It is naturally all due to your majesty''s insight and knowledge, making Wu a prefect, and protecting Jingzhou well!"


    Qian Qian talked about the military commander, but he ignored Wu Shouguo''s beating of horses. He pointed to the outside world and said unceremoniously: "Now that the Jingzhou city wall has only one step, why should Chen Fan go through the city gate if he wants to attack?"


    "Mr. Wu, is it possible that you are too old and your mind is not bright?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Shouguo''s face turned blue and white, but he didn''t think of it just now, and now Qian Qian suddenly realized it when he mentioned it.


    Yes, the city walls are gone, and it is easy for Chen Fan to attack the city, so why is he calling the city gate so much?


    Is this really just giving Qian Qian a chance to collect the bodies of his soldiers and treat them to him?


    This shouldn''t be it. The two sides fight to the death and the life. Isn''t Chen Fan doing this to grow up his ambition and destroy his own power?


    Wu Shouguo didn''t understand, and Qian Qian didn''t even understand Chen Fan''s intention.


    But in any case, the corpse of the compatriot must be collected.


    I used to retreat in a hurry. I didn¡¯t even have a chance. Now if I don¡¯t care about it if I have a chance, my morale will be low.


    After all fighting outside, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the land for security after death. Who else would work for Qian Qian?


    And taking a 10,000 step back, even if Chen Fan really broke into Jingzhou through the city gate wide open.


    Doesn''t that fit Qian Qian''s intention to destroy the land by fighting in the streets?


    Therefore, looking from the left to the right, there is no harm in this move, so Qian Qian immediately issued the order.


    Open the gate to receive the corpse.


    The soldiers took the news out, and soon the closed door of Jingzhou opened suddenly.


    Wu Shouguo''s worries did not happen. Chen Fan didn''t seem to have any intention of ordering the attack. He just sent troops to move the dead and seriously wounded soldiers to the gate of the city under the protection of someone.


    Then Qian Qian''s people came out to claim it.


    Throughout the process, all dead bodies and severely wounded soldiers received the best treatment, and even Chen Fan sent a military doctor Russell with the army to take people to the seriously injured soldiers and simply bandage them.


    Everything is proceeding in such an orderly manner, Chen Fan''s actions are in everyone''s eyes.


    It even includes the people of Jingzhou who hide in their homes and can only inquire about the situation through the gossip.


    For a while, some people started to talk.


    Chen Fanzhen is the king of benevolence in the world, and the black army is really an army of benevolence and justice.


    They did not regard the Jingzhou garrison as an enemy, but as their compatriots.


    During the battle between the two armies, due to military orders, neither side kept their hands, but after the war, Chen Fan gave the soldiers killed and seriously injured the highest respect and the highest preferential treatment.


    May I ask how such benevolent people are not admirable?

 Chapter 1957： Hunchen (1)

    The light of the setting sun shone on Qian Qian''s face, but at this moment, he felt that ice cold was constantly exuding from the depths of his heart.


    Now Qian Qian is standing on the top of the tower, witnessing the methodically claiming corpse below.


    He saw his soldiers, his eyes suddenly changed, and he also saw the people who were secretly watching the battle, whispering.


    Qian Qian finally understood, he finally understood, Chen Fan''s intention!


    Chen Fan''s intention is not to win the city at all, he wants people''s hearts!


    The **** battle between the two sides eventually won, and the city was defeated by a **** sword. Which one can achieve the effect of mega-shaking the world is naturally self-evident.


    This is Yangmou!


    And Qian Qian, even if he knew Chen Fan''s plan, he had to dive deeply into this arrogance, unable to extricate himself.


    "Oh...Chen Fan, Chen Fan, really has the demeanor of His Majesty Shenzong back then, this time Qian... is not unjustly defeated!"


    ...


    As night fell slowly, celebrities Chen Fan camped around Jingzhou City.


    As he was taking him to study the follow-up plan on the map, Ling Feiyang brought someone to report.


    "Enlighten the lord, more than 80,000 enemy soldiers have been handed over to the Jingzhou defenders. What do we do next?"


    In the military account, Shen Ji was studying the map with Chen Fan.


    He was studying ink for Chen Fan, and Chen Fan would use his pen to mark various strange marks on the map whenever he had a whim.


    No one knew what Chen Fan was thinking, but they knew that this map was Chen Fan''s heart.


    Without his instructions, no one is allowed to approach half a step. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!


    As soon as Chen Fan stretched out his hand, he greeted Ling Feiyang to come to him, and Weng Yan made a cup of tea for the three of them.


    He took a breath and moved his somewhat stiff shoulders. After taking a sip of tea, Chen Fan said to Ling Feiyang, "In your opinion, what should we do next?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Feiyang''s eyes immediately showed excitement.


    He clasped his fists and said: "Now the city must be dealing with corpses, and the garrison must have been negligent. It is better to let the subordinates bring the auspicious soldiers to disturb the enemy, and then let the army press the border and easily seize the city!"


    Chen Fan knew that when Ling Feiyang came to find himself so late, he must have something to say.


    Even he had guessed what the other party wanted.


    After hearing the words, he didn''t open his mouth, just gave Summon a look.


    The other party understood, and after a faint smile, he said to Ling Feiyang: "Feiyang, have you ever thought about things that we can easily think of, how can Qian Qian, who is as cautious as a frightened bird, never think of it?"


    "You and I know that attacking the camp tonight is the best decision. How can Qian Qian neglect it again?"


    Ling Feiyang felt reasonable after hearing it, but he was a little unwilling.


    Xu was a young man with a temperament and had not really grown up yet, Ling Feiyang was too impatient after all.


    "My lord, but you lost your chance tonight. Soon your plan was wasted in vain? We helped them dispose of more than 80,000 corpses. Could it be that this work was done in vain?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at Ling Feiyang with a touch of seriousness.


    "Feiyang, you let me down!"


    After speaking, Ling Feiyang immediately knelt down, touching the bottom with his head.


    "Feiyang is dull and disappointed the lord, but I just don''t want the victory that I won so hard to win in vain, and I don''t want the whole army to be trapped outside of Jingzhou city just after the start!"


    When the voice fell, Weng Yan shook his head, got up and retreated, his face was even more horrified, and he was about to help Ling Feiyang speak.


    He had the best relationship with Ling Feiyang, and now he was shocked to see this guy confronting the lord face to face.


    "Lord, fly up his youthful mind, he..."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Fan interrupted the words of Divine Intent, and said faintly: "You can disobey me at will if you have a juvenile character, and can you ignore the command of the coach and discuss wars without a young character?"


    "Counting the miracle, you come and tell me, in the end is Chen Fan my master, or you are the miraculous, or he is Ling Feiyang!!"

 Chapter 1958： Hunchen (2)

    Chen Fan''s remarks are very heavy.


    We must know that a group of confidants have been by his side for so long, or it is the first time I have seen him lose his temper.


    Without saying anything, he fell on his knees, he was naturally more aware of the current affairs than Ling Feiyang, and immediately admitted his mistake, and dared not intercede for Ling Feiyang.


    It is not that he is not righteous, but that he knows that if he intercedes again at this time, it will only be counterproductive.


    However, the most hated by all kings is that their officials form parties for private interests. Now Chen Fan is not a king, but once he sees such signs, he will definitely kill him.


    Although I believe that Chen Fan is not the kind of self-defeating lord who kills donkeys, it is impossible for him and Ling Feiyang to be punished heavily for a trivial matter.


    But this hurts the harmony of the emperor and his ministers.


    Ignoring the sacred machine kneeling in front of him, Chen Fan followed suit, came to Ling Feiyang''s side, and said with a cold snort: "Ling Feiyang, you are convicted!"


    To say that Ling Feiyang is also a quick temper, even if Chen Fan is angry, he doesn''t mean to subdue at all.


    "The subordinates have one heart for the lord, what a crime is, if the lord really does not believe in the subordinates, they can condemn them. I, Ling Feiyang, will never frown!"


    "Good, good! You are so domineering just now, if you don''t strictly discipline Chen today, wouldn''t you make the world laugh?"


    Chen Fan laughed furiously and shouted: "Come here, go and call Ling Feng and order the whole army to assemble at the school ground!"


    The voice fell, and someone from the Dragon Blood Guard immediately sent the order.


    At the same time, Long Er also led people to control Ling Feiyang and went straight to the school field.


    Chen Fan followed closely. As for the magic, Chen Fan didn''t ask him to get up, so he could only kneel here!


    When he arrived at the school, Ling Feng hurried forward. After seeing Chen Fan''s face, he did not dare to ask what happened. He took a deep look at his son, stood respectfully, and said nothing.


    "Ling Feng, do you usually discipline your son like this, without a master, openly contradicting?"


    Ling Feng slowly knelt down and repeatedly admitted his mistakes, which was much better than Ling Feiyang''s attitude.


    Chen Fan nodded at the sight, and then gave Ling Feng a look.


    "Ling Feiyang confronted the lord, arbitrarily argued about military affairs, and executed the sentence with a rod of five hundred, and Ling Feng personally executed the sentence. You wait for me to look forward to it, so as to follow your example!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned around and left, and Ling Feng, with his eyes rolled, understood Chen Fan''s intention.


    He didn''t hesitate to see the celebrity stripped off Ling Feiyang''s armor, and began to execute the execution without leaving any hands.


    Even if Ling Feiyang was a man of iron strikes, his father had a high level of cultivation after all, and the pain spread all over his body when he was struck with a military staff, cold sweat was flowing.


    After dozens of strokes, Ling Feiyang was still covered in flesh and blood, and many soldiers looked at it.


    But at the same time, deep down, the awe of Chen Fan is getting deeper and deeper.


    Irregularities do not form a circle. Even Ling Feiyang, a young general who was already very close to Chen Fan, must be punished for his mistakes. Moreover, he is still in front of the entire army. May I ask who else would dare to challenge Chen Fan in the future? majesty?


    At this moment, not only the many low-level soldiers, but also Long Erlong Yan, and the other generals, were inexplicably awed by Chen Fan.


    It turns out that the relationship between them is more of friends, and the relationship between monarch and minister can be said to occupy a very small part.


    But after this battle, it was different.


    Chen Fan, in the eyes of anyone, is the king, the heaven and the earth, and the existence that cannot be contradicted or desecrated!


    After leaving the schoolyard, Chen Fan went to Russell''s. At this moment, she had just finished bandaging the last wounded soldier. Seeing Chen Fan''s arrival, she pointed to a small stool next to her.


    "sit down."


    Chen Fan sat down and said nothing, Russell ignored him, as if Chen Fan didn''t exist at all.


    After a long time, Chen Fan heard the screams of Ling Feiyang from the school field gradually weakening.


    He got up again, turned and left, he knew that the matter had not been settled yet.


    But just before leaving, he still couldn''t help but sighed and said to Russell: "From now on, I am afraid that I will really become that lonely person. Is it worth it?"


    Russell didn''t look at Chen Fan at all, and carefully washed those white and flawless arms. After a long time, he said, "In this world, why don''t you need to pay a price?"


    "You don''t want to pay the price, you can do nothing."

 Chapter 1959： Hunchen (3)

    Chen Fan was really fortunate that Russell and Fang Bingxin followed him on this expedition.


    The second daughter and the other is Xiaofuxing, who can stand up to ease Chen Fan''s anxiety when he is most hesitant and hardest.


    A man who seems to be few words and reticent, but in fact, every word, always has amazing words, which makes Chen Fan helpless.


    It can only be said that being able to get the help of the two women at the same time makes Chen Fan more confident in his future.


    As Russell said before, there is no price to do in this world.


    Chen Fan wants to become a supreme emperor and to **** everything that originally belonged to him from Chen Yi''s hands. That is the price to be paid to become a lonely person.


    How can everything go well in this world?


    Russell awakened the person in his dream tonight, which made Chen Fan more determined about what he should do in the future.


    A ruler is a ruler, and a minister is a minister. A king can have friends, but he must never become friends with his own courtiers.


    So today''s prestige, Chen Fan must finish!


    Otherwise, if things go on like this, he won''t have any prestige, so what about leading Chen in the future?


    Once again, he returned to his military account. At this moment, there were dense figures standing in the military account.


    Calculating the magic machine still knelt in place motionless.


    Ling Feiyang hummed and knelt beside him, his back was covered with blood, and his injuries were serious.


    And seeing that Ling Feng made such a heavy move, Chen Fan also knew that the other party understood what he meant, and this was cooperating with him to establish his prestige.


    Looking around, Long Erlong Yan, Ling Feng, Weng Yan are all listed.


    In addition, there are several general banners that Chen Fan is more important to.


    It can be said that now all the people in power in Chen Fan''s black army have gathered in this military account, which is actually a big scene.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s arrival, everyone immediately saluted.


    Chen Fan waved his hand to the top, looked condescendingly at Ling Feiyang, and opened his mouth: "Ling Feiyang, are you convicted?"


    At the beginning, Ling Feiyang was still stubborn, without saying a word, without raising his head.


    Ling Feng couldn''t stand it anymore, and kicked him secretly, which made him a little compromised.


    "Subordinates should not contradict the lord and discuss the military if they are guilty."


    In his tone, he was more or less dissatisfied, but Chen Fan didn''t care, and continued to ask: "So anxiously tell me, facing Qian Qian this time, facing the war in Jingzhou, but Chen Fan Have your own ideas?"


    This time, Ling Feiyang finally raised his head, his pained grinning face was still stubborn.


    "Subordinates still stick to their own views. Attacking the enemy camp at night is the best plan!"


    After that, Ling Feng immediately became angry and shouted: "You rebellious son, things are still stubborn to this day, I will end up with you!!"


    Having said that, Ling Feng''s palm was raised up for a long time, but it didn''t get printed.


    Obviously, this move was just for people to see, but Ling Feng was just a son of Ling Feiyang. How could he do it?


    "After Ling Feng, don''t act in front of me."


    Chen Fan ignored Ling Feng''s movements and continued to say to Ling Feiyang: "You come and tell me, if we attack the enemy camp at night, will our army be damaged?"


    The opponent stalked his neck and replied: "The two armies are fighting, and casualties are inevitable. Since they have chosen to submit to the lord, they should have already put life and death out of control."


    "What you said is pretty good." Chen Fan nodded, and then his voice suddenly rose, like Hong Zhong Dalu, unceremoniously oppressing Ling Feiyang.


    "But you tell me that on the day of the first battle, we shocked the world with zero casualties and killed more than 80,000 enemies. Is it possible that the achievement will disappear with your night attack on the enemy camp?"


    "You may think that victory is the most important thing, but you are wrong!"


    "Let me tell you, someone is the most important thing, and someone is the most important thing!"


    "Do you think I am a bloodthirsty person, and regard the lives of all the people in the world as a must?"


    "Do you think I''m just acting for myself, wanting to exchange my life for the city?"


    Ling Fei''s head gradually lowered, and he finally understood why Chen Fan was so angry, because all he thought of was the victory or defeat in front of him, the gains and losses of one city and one pool.


    And Chen Fan is worried about the whole world!


    "Ling Feiyang, look up, I want you to tell me that we want Jingzhou or Dachen!!!"

 Chapter 1960： Hunchen (four)

    "Master, I...I was wrong!" Ling Feiyang finally took it.


    At the beginning, he always thought Chen Fan was scared, and he didn''t dare to act rashly if he wanted to stick to the brilliant record he obtained today.


    But now he finally understands.


    Chen Fan is not afraid at all, on the contrary, what he wants is more precious and more useful than victory!


    Yes, after today''s first battle ended, Chen Fan could have ordered someone to rush into Jingzhou. Although street fighting was not good for them, victory was inevitable for the black army that was holding the supreme sovereign at that time.


    But is it really worth it?


    Is it really worth the heavy casualties and the annihilation of 400,000 enemy troops?


    Chen Fan has no hatred with Qian Qian, and even more has no hatred with the defenders of Jingzhou.


    So why did he give an unprovoked order when there is clearly a better way to go, killing hundreds of thousands of people on the spot?


    The black army is known as the division of benevolence and righteousness, and dispatches troops in the name of the Qingjun side.


    If they were doing that **** thing along the way, Chen Fan was struggling to pursue it, and what use was the opportunity Guo Yi had obtained by giving his life for it?


    "You wait for the order!"


    Seeing Ling Feiyang seemed to have known his mistake, Chen Fan opened his mouth to everyone.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    The crowd clasped their fists and bowed, waiting for Chen Fan''s instructions.


    "Today''s Ling Feiyang matter, you will remember it in your heart, Jingzhou City matter, I have already made a decision, within three days, I will give you an answer!"


    "During this period, if someone tries to start a war in vain, Chen will not take his face into consideration and deal with it by military law!"


    "If I let you down in the end, the same military law will deal with it!"


    After that, Chen Fan waved his hand to let the center retreat, but at the same time left Ling Feiyang and the magic calculation alone.


    Take out a porcelain bottle from the storage bag and throw it in front of Ling Feiyang. Chen Fan said, "Go back and apply the affected area, and within three days your injury will be fine!"


    "Lord, Feiyang knows that he was wrong, he should be punished, and Feiyang does not ask for mercy from the lord!"


    Ling Feiyang really knew what was wrong, and at the same time blamed himself for his shortsightedness.


    However, it is undeniable that after this battle, he has also grown a lot, and in the future, he will inevitably remind himself from time to time that we should not only focus on the success or failure of the immediate success or failure.


    Perhaps in the future, he can really become a person in charge as Chen Fan expected.


    "Okay, I ask you to accept it, and the army will start pulling out after three days. Are you going to lie in my chariot at the Wisdom Qingqi Camp?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Fei raised a certain light of infinite surprise, and looked straight at Chen Fan and said, "The lord means that I can continue to stay by your side to lead the war in the future?"


    "Why, I''m angry, are you going to go back to the top of the mountain?"


    "The subordinates dare not, the subordinates dare not!" Ling Feiyang hurriedly said, the whole person was a little incoherent.


    "I just... I just didn''t expect to stay with the lord, I, I''m so happy!"


    After all, Ling Feiyang, who didn''t even hum when he was tortured with five hundred rods, actually cried excitedly.


    In fact, only he himself knows the true thoughts in his heart.


    Since he was no longer the son of the Qingzhou prefect, but instead became the young leader of the Black Army, Ling Feiyang felt a joy that he had never had before.


    As if he should have lived like this.


    For this reason, he almost jumped up and down to show himself in front of Chen Fan, in order to prove that he could be a good general and worthy of anyone.


    This is also the primary reason for everything that happened tonight.


    Before, Ling Feiyang had been desperate. He thought that after so angering Chen Fan, as the lord, Chen Fan would not let him stay by his side anymore, and even continue to lead the army.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Fan to disregard previous suspicions. How can Ling Feiyang not be excited, how unhappy?


    "Oh...Feiyang, remember, it is good for people to experience more when they are young. I hope that after this battle, you can grow up and not disappoint me."


    "do you understand!"


    "Understand, understand, Feiyang, thank you lord, thank lord!"


    Looking at Ling Feiyang, who was happily like a child, Chen Fan smiled and waved his hand to let the Dragon Blood Guard support him.


    After that, his eyes finally turned to the magic machine whose legs were already numb.


    "Divine machine, do you see everything tonight in your eyes?"


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates are watching it."


    Chen Fan nodded: "That''s good, do you understand my intention?"


    Counting the gods smiled bitterly: "The subordinates are dull, and only now understand that they still hope that the Lord will forgive their sins."


    "It''s okay if you understand it, it''s not too late." Chen Fan waved his hand, indicating that the magic machine could leave.


    And when the opponent completely withdrew from the military account, Chen Fan knew. Today''s trainer has achieved the best results.


    In the future, he was afraid that he would really become the lonely man.

 Chapter 1961： Father and son

    Dragon Blood Guard helped Ling Feiyang back to his military account.


    Although all the misunderstandings between him and Chen Fan have been resolved, after knowing the good intentions of his lord, Ling Feiyang finally repented, but after all he was tortured with five hundred rods, saying that there is no pain in his heart, that is impossible. .


    Originally, he applied the ointment Chen Fan gave him with peace of mind, and then took a good night''s rest. Even if this matter was over, who knew that Ling Feiyang had just returned, but found that his father was in his military account.


    And seeing that, he didn''t worry about his son at all, his face was full of joy, and he was still drinking secretly.


    Now Ling Fei was so angry that he stopped fighting, and said coldly, "My father is in good spirits. Your son will be beaten to death by you. Do you still have a leisurely drink?"


    "I remember that the lord prohibits drinking in the army. Do you want your son to go to the lord to sue his father?"


    Ling Feng knew that his son was not upset or caring, so he poured a glass of wine on his own and drank it all in one go.


    "I encountered such a happy event today, is it possible that I can''t have a few drinks?"


    "Happy event?" Ling Feiyang thought more and more angry, "Yes, thanks to my father, leaving his son a small life, otherwise I am afraid that my soul will be lost tonight, of course it is a happy event!"


    Ling Feng finally put down the wine glass and pointed to the opposite seat: "So you plan to keep complaining about me, and you don''t want to listen to all this tonight. What does the lord mean?"


    He limped and sat opposite Ling Feng, because he moved too much when he sat down, and Ling Fei grinned in pain.


    "Isn''t the lord just to punish me for arguing about military affairs? What other intentions are there?"


    Ling Feng shook his head and took another drink happily.


    "Feiyang, you are still too young to understand our master''s scheming plan. Recall that since you met the master, has he ever acted with other profound meanings?"


    Ling Feiyang murmured to himself, the facts seemed to be true.


    If Chen Fan only looked at the surface, he couldn''t understand his wisdom as a demon at all. Only by breaking one thing apart can he understand the mystery a little.


    So according to Ling Feng, what happened tonight seems to be another strange thing?


    Feeling his son''s doubts, Ling Feng is no longer selling off the door, and said earnestly: "Child, you have to know, since the day we launched the army, the relationship between you and the lord has not been the same."


    "It turns out that he is commensurate with your brother, and he even called me Uncle Ling, but at that time, because of the face of His Majesty Shenzong, it was not too big because of the gap between us."


    "Now, he is the master, we are the servants, he is the king, and we are the ministers. If you don''t change your mind, things like this will definitely happen in the future!"


    Ling Feiyang is not stupid after all, Ling Feng has said this, he can naturally understand Chen Fan''s intentions.


    Pointing to his nose and said: "So I was taken to Liwei tonight?"


    "Good!" Ling Feng smiled and nodded: "Exactly!"


    Now Ling Feiyang was unbalanced again, "Why do you have to use me to build power? Is it because I had a good time?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Feng smiled even more: "Why use you to build power? That''s because the lord values ??you the most. He wants to beat you well so that you can grow into a unique character in the future. "


    "Feiyang, you said, is it not a happy event to get such trust from the lord?"


    With that said, Ling Feiyang thought so, if Chen Fan didn''t trust people, or even didn''t want to talk to them, could he use them to stand up?


    That must be because Ling Feiyang regarded him as his own person in his heart, so he dared to impose the five hundred torture.


    However, Chen Fan has always been secretive, and today is even more confusing and confusing.


    How did Ling Feng know all this?


    After speaking out his doubts, Ling Feng smiled slightly, his eyes full of pride.


    "You ask me why I know? When I joined the army in the battle with His Majesty Shenzong, I ate a lot more torture than you, so you kid will be content."


    In this way, Ling Feiyang felt that his mood improved in an instant. The relationship between his father and son and Chen Fan''s father and son was a two-life relationship. It was indeed a happy event, a happy event!

 Chapter 1962： Siege without attack

    The agreement that Chen Fan made with his subordinates was that they must give them an answer within three days.


    At this point, the army no longer rushed to war, and everyone waited and waited for Chen Fan to turn decay into magic once again.


    At first everyone thought that Chen Fan was so confident that he must have already had an earth-shattering plan in his heart.


    Otherwise, it would not take three days to arrange.


    But as time passed bit by bit, everyone was blinded.


    Where is Chen Fan laying out any plans? Except for the daily patrol of the barracks every morning and evening, he has always stayed in his military account.


    What is this going to do?


    No more Jingzhou City?


    If it weren''t for the original agreement, I''m afraid that at this moment Chen Fan''s military account has already been kneeling in a crowd of people asking for battle.


    It is said that soldiers are very fast, why is Chen Fan not anxious at all?


    There is also Qian Qian who does not understand the situation at the moment.


    It has now been three days since the day of the first battle. In three days, Chen Fan ordered people to besiege and not attack. What exactly was he doing?


    Qian Qian was really nervous. During this period, he often sent people to give oral orders or imperial edicts.


    They are all asking how the battle is going.


    After a disastrous defeat in the first battle, Qian Qian basically blocked all news, and did not let the big masters in the capital know the situation in Jingzhou.


    It wasn''t that he had two hearts, and the two armies were fighting, and victory or defeat was a matter of military affairs, but the big masters in the capital, including Chen Yi, would not understand.


    Even if they understand, they won''t care.


    If the news of the fiasco is sent back to the capital, Qian Qian will inevitably face the situation of being replaced before the battle.


    And this is the taboo of soldiers!


    The morale of the defenders was low, and they changed their generals before the encounter, fearing that there was no morale.


    At that time, what else will you use to fight against Chen Fan''s Tiger Wolf Master?


    As a person who lost the first battle, it would be okay if Jingzhou could resist Chen Fan in the end, if it was completely defeated, Qian Qian would be unable to do anything in the future, even he didn''t know what Chen Yi would do in the anti-furious.


    Therefore, he could only resort to dangerous moves, cut off any contact with the capital, and put all the people sent by Chen Yi under house arrest.


    He has only one chance to quickly defeat Chen Fan, so that everything will naturally be no trouble.


    And if he fails to win, Qian Qian is naturally unable to survive as the commander of the enemy army. Everything is done, and he doesn''t have to go back to the capital to see the cold faces of those big masters.


    This is all Qian Qian''s plan, desperately, and broke the boat.


    But Chen Fan''s choice made him confused.


    It can be said to be detrimental to anyone if it continues to drag on.


    Chen Fan lost the four words "Bing Gui Shen Su", and he had to deal with the people sent by Chen Yi all the time.


    Isn''t it worth the loss?


    Although Qian Qian had some vague guesses about Chen Fan¡¯s plan in his mind, after claiming the corpses of more than 80,000 people that day, many people in Jingzhou City wanted to submit to Chen Fan, a benevolent and righteous teacher. the sound of.


    Qian Qian knows that this kind of thing cannot be suppressed, and the more suppressed, the more rebellious it will be.


    But Chen Fan didn''t think that just the voice of the people would enable him to acquire Jingzhou without blood.


    how can that be?


    Is it true that the more than 300,000 defenders he left behind are muddled?


    Things have just reached a deadlock. Qian Qian hasn''t closed his eyes for days and nights, and he can''t breathe because of the infinite things in his hands.


    Wu Shouguo''s servant is also a big embroidered pillow. It is not enough to succeed, and nothing can be done to help.


    As soon as the entire Jingzhou responded to military and political affairs, Qian Qian was almost dragged down.


    Now it seems that only a straw is needed to completely drag him down, a fierce warrior capable of fighting.


    "Report..."


    The voice of the soldier came hurriedly, and Qian Qian, who was processing the official document, suddenly raised his head, with a blatant light in his eyes.


    He had a faint feeling.


    The last straw is here!

 Chapter 1963： The last straw

    As usual, Liu Laoqi got up early and repaired in the morning. This has been a habit for decades.


    But in this recent period, after every morning repair, he always sighed and frowned.


    That''s because his cultivation base hasn''t been advanced for a long time, and he doesn''t know when he can break through without the assistance of spirit stones.


    Liu Laoqi was originally an apprentice of the Baibingfang in Jingzhou City. He used to do miscellaneous work in the Baibingfang every day. Although he did not earn much spiritual stones, he could barely meet the needs of his practice.


    But now, he hasn''t gone to work for a long time.


    Before the start of the war, the defenders took over everything in Jingzhou city, refining tools and alchemy industries, and asked them to refine pills and halberds for the defenders.


    However, Liu Laoqi was not among the signs because of his lack of skill.


    In fact, this is also a good thing, because Liu Laoqi heard that the alchemist refiner who was given the symptom hadn''t paid for it for a long time.


    Although everything is kept simple during the war, who knows if this spirit stone will be available when the war is over.


    Now in Jingzhou City, there are countless people like Liu Laoqi. After all, not everyone is a master of cultivation and can be worthy of the brave generation.


    More people are still mediocre, obscure, and hardworking people for a few spiritual stones every day.


    And every time he thinks of this, Liu Laoqi feels infinite hatred towards those great figures.


    He believed that it was those people who caused him to be unable to earn spiritual stones, and his cultivation was difficult to advance.


    The people do not suffer from widowhood or unevenness. No matter where they are, the people are in fact hatred by nature.


    They can''t wait for the rich and unkind people in the world to die.


    But nowadays, it''s hard to come out with a benevolent king who leads the teacher of benevolence and righteousness to the side of the Qing Dynasty. This is a great good thing. Who knows that the big masters in the capital are still fighting to resist.


    What can those people who are rich and unkind have to protect?


    It even caused the common people in Jingzhou to suffer from seedlings, and their lives were unsustainable.


    "Oh...If I were the general, I would open the gates and let King Ren take over Jingzhou City directly. At the very least, King Ren is much better than those who are rich and unkind!"


    Liu Laoqi muttered to himself, but this kind of remark was more of just a mouthful.


    If they want them to truly support Chen Fan, they still need strong medicine!


    Now, this powerful medicine has just arrived!


    After finishing the practice, Liu Laoqi got up slowly, and suddenly found a paper crane in the sky, flew towards him fan and fan.


    Reaching out to take the paper crane, and opening it to see, Liu Laoqi was almost not scared to death. He just hurriedly probed his head and paid attention to the surroundings. After feeling that there was no one, he looked at the content on the paper again.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs. Now there is the King of Benevolence who has given the will of heaven, with the great aspirations of His Majesty, the king''s side, and the righteousness!"


    "However, the road ahead is dangerous and there are endless tigers blocking the road. Therefore, King Ni decided to invite people with lofty ideals in the world to help him move forward!"


    "To reward people with lofty ideals, King Nen will be rewarded!"


    Thousands of words are spreading eloquently, basically just to count how bad the gangs are.


    It''s already this time, what are you waiting for, don''t you quickly open the gate to King Ni to welcome him into the city and go to the capital to quell the traitorous party?


    Moreover, the first 30,000 people who first supported Chen Fan to enter the city, but there are very generous rewards waiting for this.


    The content of the article was all written word by word by Chen Fan instructing Song Yu to sleep endlessly and make the people of Yuzhou Academy write word by word.


    This is what Chen Fan waited for these three days!


    You know, at this time, Liu Laoqi was not the only one who saw the paper cranes. Over the entire Jingzhou city, flying paper cranes almost covered the city.


    The densely packed, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes are the result of the endless sleep of Yuzhou Academy!


    Not only the common people, but even many of Qian Qian''s soldiers received this thing. For a time, the whole Jingzhou city was filled with a breath of wind and rain.


    And this is the last straw that Chen Fan personally prepared for Qian Qian!


    It is also the best plan to allow him to obtain Jingzhou without bloodshed and shock the world again!

 Chapter 1964： Lord, I take it!

    Outside the city of Jingzhou, more than 200,000 black-clothed soldiers stood solemnly, Chen Fan sat on the horse, his expression indifferent and calm.


    On the contrary, it is considered a magical Ling Feiyang and his ilk, with a touch of tension in his expression more or less.


    There is a new face in the crowd.


    This person is Song Yu, the teacher of Yuzhou Academy, Song Yu!


    Just now, he came by the teleportation formation, and this time he frightened all the generals, thinking that something happened to Yuzhou and he was taken home by others.


    In fact, this is also a matter of care and chaos. No matter what happens now, it is impossible for Yuzhou.


    Backed by the East China Sea, the road ahead was blocked by the anti-black army. Next to it is Qingzhou. I would like to ask anyone in the world who can attack Yuzhou without Chen Fan knowing it.


    Song Yu came to give Chen Fan something.


    The entire Yuzhou Academy spent three days and three nights, and finally rushed out something that could seize Jingzhou without blood.


    That is to say, those hundreds of thousands of paper cranes inspired by spiritual power.


    When Song Yu waved his big sleeve, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes that covered the sky flew out of the storage bag, everyone was blinded.


    Involuntarily, his eyes looked at Fang Bingxin, who was deep in the crowd.


    Others looked at Russell.


    Xin said that this is the lord''s confession to the princess...


    Otherwise, what are you doing with so many paper cranes?


    Fang Bingxin looked a little shy, but still raised her head, proud of her identity.


    Russell''s condition on the other side is not good, because she has a light temper, but she can''t stand this kind of gaze.


    In the end, he almost fled here to hide.


    Naturally, Chen Fan knew what he was thinking in the minds of his men, but he couldn''t say anything. He just glanced at Song Yu faintly, and the other party immediately understood.


    Hundreds of thousands of paper cranes that covered the sky and sun flew into Jingzhou, and Chen Fan only said a word at that time.


    "Get ready, take over Jingzhou!"


    This sentence is like a joke to everyone.


    What''s the matter, we must take over Jingzhou.


    For three days, if I didn''t do anything, I could easily get it with just one sentence, even if it was daydreaming, I didn''t do that.


    Even Ling Feng, who has always been so old and prudent, was at a loss at this moment and couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked: "Master, we will...how do we receive this Jingzhou City and enter?"


    "No!" Chen Fan waved his hand: "Someone will open the door for us in a while."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, even Weng Yan was silently thinking whether Chen Fan was crazy.


    Are the people in Jingzhou city crazy, dare to risk the world''s unrest and open the gate to Chen Fan?


    I just thought of this, the change happened!


    "Boom!"


    Along with a shock rang in their ears, the Ling family father and son thought it was Qian Qian who had started the attack, and immediately announced that they were ready to respond to the enemy.


    But who knew everything that followed, but everyone was shocked and couldn''t tell.


    The gate of Jingzhou opened wide, and it was not Qian Qian''s defenders who appeared, but... the common people!


    With excitement on their faces, they unfolded the people who rushed towards Chen Fan, even among them were soldiers in armor.


    "We respectfully invite King Ren into the city, we respectfully invite King Ren into the city!"


    After walking for a certain distance, the leader immediately bowed down, and the densely counted people also bowed down to the ground.


    Everyone repeated a sentence, respectfully invite Chen Fan into the city!


    The middle-aged man who shouted loudest among them was Liu Laoqi!


    Even behind the crowd, a bunch of people hurriedly rushed in. The head of the crowd was dressed in official uniforms, and there were many soldiers by his side, escorting a man who was restrained by a trapped cord.


    That person is Qian Qian!


    And the one who wore the official uniform of the prefecture was naturally Wu Shouguo.


    Seeing this scene, who doesn''t know that Qian Qian''s general situation is gone. A shocking event has occurred in Jingzhou City, and even the chief general has been captured. How can this battle be fought other than surrender?


    Think of everything that happened today, as well as the three-day period when Chen Fan was calm and calm. At this moment, Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, Long Er, Long Yan, and even Shen Ji, Weng Yan, and a group of dragons Blood Guard, two hundred thousand black army.


    At this moment, everyone admired Chen Fan, shocked, and had such a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The two armies fought, and the first battle did not damage one soldier and cut the enemy by 80,000. After that, the soldiers surrounded Jingzhou for three days and captured the city without blood.


    Is this something human can do?


    "Master!"


    More than 200,000 people shouted in unison at this moment, kneeling to the ground at Chen Fan, crushing the darkness, all surrendered.


    "Master, we served it!"


    In this battle, Chen Fan not only conquered Jingzhou, but also conquered the hearts of his own side!

 Chapter 1965： Not bloody

    "Master Nioh, subordinate Wu Shouguo, please greet Master Nioh."


    With a large group of people, Wu Shouguo quickly squeezed through the dense crowd and came to Chen Fan. He knelt down with a puff and pointed at Qian Qian beside him with a smile on his face.


    "Master Ren, this person is Jingzhou city guard Qian Qian. This person is stubborn and dare to oppose Lord Ren, and is an enemy of our teacher of benevolence. His subordinates have firmly controlled him, just wait. It¡¯s about the adults."


    Chen Fan looked at Wu Shouguo deeply and smiled slightly: "I remember, there is no one in my staff called Wu Shouguo. Could it be that I remembered it wrong?"


    "Remembered right." Wu Shouguo said immediately: "From today, the entire Jingzhou is owned by adults. As the prefect of Jingzhou, I will naturally become an adult''s subordinate."


    "Although the subordinates don''t have much ability, it is still possible to serve adults in front of and behind the horse."


    When the words fell, Chen Fan laughed, and everyone around him laughed.


    Turning over and dismounting, Chen Fan looked at Qian Qian, who was unkempt and looked dead, and pointed at Wu Shou Guodao: "Is it wrong to lose to such a person?"


    "Not injustice!"


    Qian Qian''s answer was unexpected, but it was not injustice, not Wu Shouguo, but Chen Fan.


    "You are called the King of Nene, I think it''s a bit of a bad name, so good at conspiracy and tricks, I think you should be called the king of traitors!"


    "Bold!"


    When Ling Feiyang heard the words, he immediately stood up, drew his sword, and directly touched Qian Qian''s throat.


    "When he dies, he still utters wild words. How can a defeated general be brave?"


    Hearing this, Qian Qian slowly closed his eyes, then leaned forward, meaning that he would die directly under Ling Feiyang''s sword.


    Chen Fan had already paid attention to this person''s reaction, and when he saw this, he immediately grabbed Ling Feiyang''s sleeves and shifted his arms a bit, which saved Qian Qian''s life.


    "Are you so anxious to be loyal to Chen Yi?"


    "I, Qian Qian, is loyal to Da Chen!!"


    Chen Fan nodded secretly. He is now missing a strong general. He who originally liked Qian Qian a little bit, but now that he has officially contacted him, he can hardly suppress the love of talent in his heart.


    However, this person is a bit stubborn and must not be easily subdued, otherwise it will be counterproductive, so we have to think about it for a long time.


    "Uncle Ling, take this person to the rear and detain him well, and try him again when I have time!"


    The expression in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to indicate something, Ling Feng immediately heard the message and ordered Qian Qian to take Qian Qian away.


    At the same time, Chen Fan finally looked at the dense population of Jingzhou people in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, his voice spread throughout the audience, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you all for your contribution to my great Chen Haiyan Heqing. Chen''s words and sentences are true. The first 30,000 people who opened the gates of the city can get rich rewards."


    "People who are slow should not be discouraged. Chen promised that from now on, all business and trade in Jingzhou will be resumed. We will only stay in the city for three days, and then we will leave. We will never disturb your normal life."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone burst into cheers, and from this point of view, Chen Fan was wiser than Qian Qian.


    When he defended the city, he was only concerned about what Chen Fan would do, but he did not realize that the people are like water, and water can carry and overturn the boat!


    At this point, Jingzhou has completed the handover, the head of the city has changed, and Chen Fan has captured a city with troops for the first time.


    The record of this battle is absolutely magnificent. Even for countless years in later generations, anyone who fought with soldiers regarded this battle as a classic in the classics. Every time he carefully scrutinized it, he could always get a different harvest.


    In the end, the method of obtaining Jingzhou without a **** sword was worshipped by countless people. Until thousands of years have passed, no one can surpass it.

 Chapter 1966： Long Yan Furious

    "Open to the lord, the rewards for the people in the city have now been issued, and the offer of our soldiers in this battle is almost done."


    Calculating the magic machine tells the situation after taking over Jingzhou bit by bit. At this point, he even turned his head to look at Wu Shouguo who was standing at the end.


    "All thanks to Wu Taishou''s generous donation, with his personal property, to solve our urgent needs."


    "Mr. Wu, I am a person who is a bit curious. Don''t care, I just want to know, do you make money as an official now? You have accumulated such a rich family background after only seven or eight years in office. I admire him. ,admire."


    This time rewarding the soldiers and the people of the three armies, the amount of spiritual stones paid is more than one million.


    But Wu Shouguo''s property alone took out most of it, and even Chen Fan was deeply shocked when he heard this number.


    The little prefect, who can earn money like this, I have to say that this person is still a talent.


    Wu Shouguo was naturally a little embarrassed when he heard the words, he stubbornly didn''t know how to say it better, and in the end Chen Fan helped him make a round.


    "Okay, I think Taishou Wu''s family wealth was left by his ancestors. This time Chen Mou would like to thank Taishou Wu for his generous donation."


    After all, Chen Fan actually wanted to hold a fist at Wu Shouguo. How could the other party dare to accept the ceremony, and he dodged and even said that this is what he should do.


    For the sake of Chen, Man said that he was generous, even if he shed his blood, he would not hesitate.


    Ignoring these imaginary things automatically, Chen Fan motioned to Shen Ji to continue reporting.


    At this time, Shenji also mentioned the messenger Chen Yi who was put under house arrest by Qian Qian.


    Chen Fan didn''t know until now, and Chen Yi didn''t know the situation in Jingzhou.


    After rubbing his chin and thinking for a while, Chen Fan suddenly said, "Get pens, inks, papers and inkstones. I will personally give Chen Yi a letter!"


    Soon someone prepared paper and pen, and Chen Fan immediately began to write.


    It didn''t take long for this battle report written by the enemy to be completed. It was handed over to the magic machine to be handed over to the messenger sent by Chen Yi. Chen Fan even secretly smirked.


    He was looking forward to what Chen Yi would think after seeing this letter.


    ...


    Inside the imperial palace, hundreds of Chinese military officers in the Chaolu Hall gathered.


    The entire Chaolu Hall was silent, and the needle drop was audible. Everyone bowed their heads tightly, not daring to raise their heads at all.


    At the top position, I saw that Chen Yi was already trembling with anger, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and his eyes were fierce.


    Following his gaze, looking at the content on the paper, it was the letter that Chen Fan personally wrote.


    "I''m sorry, the emperor, in the first battle, we did not lose a single soldier or a general, and beheaded 80,000 enemies. After the soldiers surrounded Jingzhou for three days, the emperor nephew was greeted by the people and entered the city of Jingzhou."


    "The first battle between you and me, it seems that the emperor''s nephew won."


    Holding this piece of paper, Chen Yi felt endless anger burning. He kept repeating the unreasonable and unreasonable in his mouth. Then his throat was sweet, and blood was vomited out of his breath!


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty take care of the dragon body, then Chen Fan is only a small victory now, and he will pay a heavy price soon!"


    "Qian Qian is just for his own use. I said at the beginning that he was not suitable for the first level of defense against Chen Fan. Now it doesn''t matter even if I lose Jingzhou. He will definitely not be able to pass the next level of Wuzhou. Please trust the veterans! "


    Countless great Chen spoke out, but Chen Yi couldn''t hear a word.


    His chest undulates like a bellows, and a pair of tiger eyes sweeps across, like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "You asked me to take care of my body. It was so embarrassing to lose in the first battle. I raised my head and told me how to take care of my body!!"


    "And you, Yan Chuan, you still want to wait until Chen Fan approaches Wuzhou, I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "I want him to die for me now, immediately, immediately!!!"

 Chapter 1967： Fang Muzhi is out of the mountain

    "Your Majesty, the Weichen thought that at this time when the rebellious courtiers and thieves are fierce and prestigious, please ask the General Marshal of the party to come out of the mountain to control this scorpion!"


    Minister of Finance Jia Yu stepped out of the court and said to Chen Yi.


    Although from the recent news, Jia Yu also knew that Chen Yi seemed to be a little distrustful of Muzhi, otherwise it would not be possible for the war to start, so Fang Muzhi would stay in the capital honestly.


    Rushing to speak for Fang Muzhi may even lead to Chen Yi''s plan.


    But Jia Yu had to do this, because his name was above the traitorous party name on the side of the Qing emperor.


    Although I don''t believe that Chen Fan can really hit the capital from Yuzhou all the time, but if Chen Yi can''t help it one day and doesn''t want to continue to consume it, he will really come to death and put to death all the traitors who are scorned by the people today.


    He Jia Yu still has a way to survive?


    Therefore, recommending Fang Muzhi to come out of the mountain is the best decision for Jia Yu.


    After all, from the current point of view, Chen Fan is coming on fiercely, and his army is on the rise. If he wants to wipe him out in a short period of time, only one of Fang Mu may have this ability.


    Da Chen''s army **** is not just talking about it. If there is no real material, it would be impossible to kill Fang Muzhi, a person who is not sociable, it would not be where he is today.


    In this way, after Jia Yu''s voice fell, the courtiers all echoed, asking Chen Yi to allow Fang Muzhi to go out of the mountain, and destroy Chen Fan in one fell swoop.


    For a while, the people in the Chaolu Hall were full of voices, and everyone talked about it, but they forgot to observe Chen Yi''s expression.


    To be honest, Chen Yi had long wanted Fang Muzhi to come out of the mountain, but he dared not!


    The story of Guo Yi at the beginning is still vivid.


    Chen Yi was 100% sure that Chen Fan''s eyeliner was still in the capital.


    But with Guo Yi''s unexplained death, the clue has been broken, and now Chen Yi sees everyone like an undercover agent, especially Fang Muzhi.


    After all, the other party had personally uttered words of sympathy for Chen Fan, and he was also unfair to the Yongan Wang.


    If it was a change of usual times, Chen Yi would have 10,000 reasons to kill Fang Muzhi. Now it is only because of the turbulent situation and unstable situation that he has been standing still.


    For Chen Yi, he dare not bet.


    Even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, he would not let Fang Muzhi come out of the mountain.


    Because once Fang Muzhi is really Chen Fan''s person, giving him troops is equivalent to boosting the opponent''s strength.


    Don''t look at Chen Fan''s victory now, but in fact Chen Yi''s hole cards have not been exhausted yet. It can be said that the victory or defeat is still in Chen Yi''s hands.


    But in the event that the great Chen''s military **** turns to the enemy and brings hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers to the enemy, that will really make the situation worse, and it may even cause the victory of this war to fall to Chen Fan''s side.


    So, Jia Yu''s move can be said to be Chen Yi''s pain, how can he be happy?


    Pressing both hands falsely stopped the ministers¡¯ discussion. Chen Yi faintly opened his mouth and said: "You Qing family¡¯s thoughts, I can understand it, but a mere messenger and thief sent out my military **** Chen at will. Make others laugh?"


    "You guys don''t want to talk about it. I have decided to immediately mobilize people from the front line and lead 200,000 troops to surprise Jingzhou City, and I will kill Chen Fan in Jingzhou City!"


    After all, Chen Yi turned around and left with a wave of his big sleeve. He didn''t even tell the ministers to continue to distinguish. It was obvious that he had decided.


    When everyone saw this, they shook their heads and each prepared to leave. Only one of Fang Mu was still standing above the court in a daze.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Chen Yi already doubted himself. At the beginning, Fang Muzhi thought he was sitting upright and he was not afraid of doubt. Even if Chen Yi didn''t send him to the battlefield at first, he would definitely be able to do so after a while.


    But now, Fang Muzhi suddenly understood a truth.


    Once some people go the wrong way in the first place, they won''t look back if they don''t hit the south wall.


    After a deep sigh, Fang Muzhi finally left. When he walked out of the Chaolu Temple, he looked at the sky full of clear sky and muttered to himself.


    "I don''t know how much blood is going to be stained in the sky this time, and I don''t know how much the Li people in this world have to endure!"


    "Sure enough, there is no real peace in this world."

 Chapter 1968： Conquer Qian Qian (Part 1)

    "Master, tomorrow will be three days. Do we really want to leave the city?"


    That night, Suan Shenji came to Chen Fan''s room in Jingzhou Prefect''s Mansion alone and reported a series of things in the city.


    After experiencing Chen Fan''s extraordinary plan to seize the city before, the magic machine was thoroughly understood.


    As far as the entire Kyushu Continent is concerned, there are only a handful of people who can compare to Chen Fan in terms of the use of troops and ingenuity.


    He was not a person who knew this way well, so he was no longer ready to show his ugliness, and he might as well give play to his strengths and help Chen Fan share his worries.


    So what are the strengths of Shenji?


    Internal affairs, logistics.


    This person is as careful as it is, and is in charge of internal affairs and logistics. This is the most correct decision.


    This point was vividly manifested after Chen Fan took over Jingzhou. It is important to know that he has hardly made any comments, but after showing a general direction, the remaining trivial matters are all handled by the magic machine.


    However, in less than three days, with its astonishing ability, Sacred Machine actually allowed Jingzhou, which was originally chaotic, to start slowly on the right track.


    Now, the industry in the city has begun to gradually open. Although there are too many troops stationed in the city, it will inevitably disturb the people, but it is much better than before.


    Jingzhou, which was almost facing the suspension of production, is getting revitalized little by little.


    All of this must benefit from the processing of the magic machine.


    Now, according to the agreement, I will leave the city tomorrow, but there is one last important thing that has not been implemented.


    Qian Qian, and the 300,000 soldiers under his captives, how should he deal with?


    Chen Fan had sent someone to explore the voice of the captured soldiers, and some of them revealed that they wanted to submit to Chen Fan, so they followed him in the future.


    Some still choose to be loyal to Chen Yi.


    These are not the most important ones. The most important thing is that some people have chosen to be neutral.


    Most of these people are old men who have been with Qian Qian. In contrast, they are more loyal to Qian Qian.


    This group of soldiers also said that they only obey Qian Qian''s arrangements for everything.


    In this way, the importance of Qian Qian is self-evident.


    You know, what Chen Fan lacks most now is his strength.


    Compared with Chen Yi''s millions of elite soldiers, he only has 200,000. Even if the opponent takes his life to fill it, he can fill Chen Fan to death.


    Therefore, replenishing troops in a timely manner is a better way to develop, and it also echoes Chen Fan''s original strategy of using war to support war.


    Nowadays, there are about a hundred thousand soldiers who are sure to be able to earn under his command. The number of soldiers who are loyal to Qian Qian is about 50,000 to 60,000. Together, it is almost 200,000 troops.


    It is equivalent to double Chen Fan''s strength out of thin air.


    In addition, you can also get a player who is now desperately in need, which is a bargain trade with a steady profit.


    In fact, on the day the city was broken, Chen Fan didn''t kill Qian Qian in the first place. Everyone already knew that he was afraid that he was going to use him.


    But in the past few days, Chen Fan seemed to have forgotten Qian Qian, so he left the other party in the prison, which was confusing.


    So now, as the army is about to pull out tomorrow, Shenji finally couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan silently thought for a while, put down the bamboo slips in his hand, wiped the dust off his body, and said, "Since this is the case, I will walk with me."


    "Let''s meet General Qian for a while!"


    After that, Chen Fan led the way, but after not taking a few steps, he seemed to think of something suddenly, and turned around and ordered.


    "By the way, ask people to order Ling Feng to take Qian Qian''s soldiers to the Jingzhou school to assemble. I will be of great use.


    "Remember, don''t interrupt the people''s rest, don''t beat, scold, or push, except that you can''t give these people weapons, everything is treated according to our own soldiers'' specifications."


    "We, like them, are no more noble than anyone."

 Chapter 1969： To subdue Qian Qian (middle)

    There is only one prisoner in the jail in Jingzhou, and that is Qian Qian.


    When he had just arrived here, he had transferred all the prisoners and mixed them up like an army to increase combat power.


    But Qian Qian at the time couldn''t imagine that this action would make it easier for his future self.


    It can only be said that things in the world are really unpredictable.


    Who would have thought that Qian Qian, who was sitting on the 400,000 army and guarding the Jingzhou line of defense, would eventually lose, and that he would lose so badly?


    Of course, even though he was reduced to a prisoner, Chen Fan didn''t mean to embarrass Qian Qian, and even now he is free to move except for not being able to leave the prison.


    There are two jailers specially equipped for him in the sky prison. In fact, they are jailers, rather than serving his servants.


    When you are thirsty, you can drink the spirit of wine into your throat, and there is even the most famous restaurant in Jingzhou, Fuxingzhai, who is scheduled to come back.


    It can be said that Qian Qian''s life in the past few days is more nourishing than Chen Fan.


    Now Qian Qian is drinking, holding a wine bowl in one hand, and stepping on the bench with one foot. He doesn''t see the slightest feeling of being imprisoned, but he is a bit heroic.


    But at this moment, two footsteps suddenly came.


    "General Qian is in good spirits, he is in jail but he does not forget to enjoy his life. Chen admire and admire him!"


    Chen Fan and the figure of Shenji appeared, Qian Qian looked back and said with a sneer: "Qian is just a prisoner in a certain district. I don''t know when he will be in a different place. If you don''t take advantage of this time to enjoy yourself, life Wasn''t it a loss?"


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t think that General Qian was an interesting person. In fact, you could have enjoyed life forever, but you didn''t agree."


    Before that again, Chen Fan actually ordered someone to suggest Qian Qian, but the other party never gave a response.


    Today Chen Fan is leaving tomorrow, and he must finalize Qian Qian''s idea.


    He could spare the lives of the soldiers at the bottom because Chen Fan wanted to win the hearts of the people, but if Qian Qian couldn''t surrender, this person could only sleep in peace.


    Chen Fan would not allow someone who threatened him to return to Chen Yi. What is the difference between letting a tiger go back to the mountain?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren Wang for showing his love. Qian is tired of fighting for the world. He just wants to serve my late father for many years as soon as possible, and ask the adults to do it."


    Slowly sitting opposite Qian Qian, Chen Fan didn''t care about the other party''s blatant rejection, instead poured himself a bowl of wine.


    "It seems that General Qian has no curiosity at all."


    "Curiosity? What does this matter have to do with curiosity?"


    As soon as Qian Qian''s voice fell, he realized that the situation was not good, he unexpectedly fell into Chen Fan''s rhythm and could only be led away by his nose.


    But since the words have been exported, they will definitely not be repossessed. Qian Qian also wanted to see what Chen Fan could say afterwards.


    Why would the matter of subduing him involve curiosity?


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan was handsome at this moment. He stared into Qian Qian''s eyes and said: "You don''t want to see what Da Chen transformed by my Chen Fan is like. I don''t want to see Da Chen Neng after he has recovered. Do you look down on the heroes, isn''t this lack of curiosity?"


    Qian Qian suddenly laughed, filled his bowl with wine, and toasted Chen Fan a cup and said, "My lord''s tongue is full of flowers, and Qian admires it, so I will punish myself for a cup."


    "As for what you just said, let Da Chen return to the top and look down upon the heroes. Is it possible that you regard yourself as the majesty of Shenzong?"


    "I think you also know that he is my father." Chen Fan''s eyes were piercing, and he didn''t feel any pressure at all because he had such a human father.


    "His merits and demerits are no longer necessary today. What I want to say is that I, Chen Fan, will do better than him!"


    "Da Chen is in my hands, and back is stronger than before!"


    "Even... the unification of Kyushu is especially unknown!"

 Chapter 1970： Conquer Qian Qian (Part 2)

    When he said this, Chen Fan suddenly burst into unparalleled domineering all over his body. He swallowed the mountains and rivers without putting the world in his eyes!


    For the first time he knew that Chen Fan''s heart was so big.


    Not only does he want to avenge his father, and take everything that belongs to him from Chen Yi, he even wants to... even unify Kyushu! ! !


    Unification, this is something that countless emperors have dreamed of since ancient times.


    However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the development of the mainland of Kyushu. Who has ever unified it?


    More emperors just regarded the unification as their own dream, an invisible dream that can only be secretly thought of in their hearts!


    I don¡¯t know if there is an emperor who has personally spoken about the great unification, but as far as he knows, Chen Fan is the first to have such courage, in front of so many people, without concealing his ambition!


    With this alone, Chen Fan could have lost many emperors for thousands of miles!


    Because for the emperor, there is nothing in the world than the king''s land, and the shore of the land is not the king''s ministers, there is nothing they can''t do if they dare not think!


    Just like the magic machine, Qian Qian was fascinated for a moment after feeling Chen Fan''s breathtaking courage.


    You know, if ordinary people clamored that they want to be unified in front of him, Qian Qian might not say anything, but he would certainly sneer in his heart.


    But Chen Fan is different!


    After fighting him personally and feeling the endless and unpredictable methods, Qian Qian had no doubt that Chen Fan was at least able to say the three words of unification.


    He also has the ability to move towards these three words!


    Originally, before the war started, Qian Qian also believed that Chen Fan would undoubtedly lose in this battle. After all, with a strength drop of more than ten times, if Chen Yi could still lose, wouldn''t it make people laugh forever?


    The so-called fan of the authorities, Qian Qianyuan is now in Jingzhou, he is already a bystander above the court, and because of this, he has personally understood the strength of his opponent.


    He has no doubt that as long as no accident happens, Chen Fan will definitely be able to win!


    The gang in the capital only knows to take care of their immediate interests and not look at the big masters behind them at all. How can they fight against this ambitious and capable person, and there are so many Wushuang Guoshi who follow him at the same time?


    "Big... Your great ambition is so earth-shattering, Qian admires it!" Xu Shi was shocked by Chen Fan, Qian Qian''s voice trembled a little for the first time, "But Qian...Qian is. .."


    "General Qian." Chen Fan knew that Qian Qian still wanted to reject him, so he interrupted the other party.


    "You answer me in no hurry, let me take you to a place?"


    After all, Chen Fan personally took Qian Qian''s hand to free him from the fetters of his body.


    You need to know that this distressing rope is the thing that restrains Qian Qian''s cultivation base. Without these restraints, Qian Qian''s cultivation base can be the same as Chen Fan''s, it is the third heaven of the Emperor Realm.


    Shen Ji immediately wanted to stop, but Chen Fan stopped it with his eyes.


    "If I say that whether you agree to Chen''s terms, you can live, that kind of thing is a lie, Chen disdains you, so I can only say that once you and I are opposed, you, Can''t live."


    "But General Qian rest assured, Chen has a personal guarantee. Once we really get to that point, there will be no humiliation at all. We must give you a physical way to leave."


    Chen Fan''s straightforwardness made Qian Qian even more confused. At this moment, something seemed to be collapsing little by little in his heart.


    At the same time, the look in Chen Fan''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    In this way, Chen Fan took Qian Qian''s hand and swaggered out of Jingzhou Tianjao towards the school field.


    Today, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered on the school grounds.


    The vast majority of them are Qian Qian''s soldiers, and there are also black soldiers on the periphery.


    Today, all the enemy prisoners have been suppressed by special means. This is the method that Shenji learned from the general outline of the formation. It is said that it is similar to the trapped heaven formation in the Kyushu Prison.


    It is precisely because of this that it does not require a lot of manpower to easily guard 300,000 soldiers.

 Chapter 1971： Release

    Seeing Chen Fan''s arrival, Ling Feng was the first to greet him. It was Ling Feiyang''s turn tonight, so he did not come.


    "My lord, the man is here to the end, do you want to..."


    "What I want to do, Uncle Ling will know in a moment."


    The words interrupted Ling Feng''s words, and Chen Fan took Qian Qian and walked right in front of everyone.


    After seeing Qian Qian, many of his original confidants immediately exclaimed, with the word general in their mouths.


    From this point, we can¡¯t tell that Qian Qian treats his soldiers very well.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you have already cared about your own life at this moment. Where can you have time to care about other people?


    To be honest, Qian Qian was very nervous.


    Many of the soldiers in front of him were his confidants, almost taught them by hand.


    Qian Qian didn''t know if Chen Fan threatened the lives of these people, he would not compromise.


    Maybe he will.


    Qian Qian is a man of love and righteousness, asking himself, he really can''t just watch the brothers who were born and die together, fall in front of him.


    He himself is not afraid of death, that is because he knows he has nowhere to go.


    But he can''t hurt his brother and give his life.


    That''s worse than killing him.


    "My lord, I..."


    "General Qian, don''t worry, we will talk about our affairs in a moment."


    After speaking, Chen Fan looked at the 300,000 prisoners crowded below.


    "Calling everyone to come late at night is because Chen has something important to announce."


    As soon as he said this, Qian Qian felt that he would stop breathing, and even thought of resisting.


    But when he thought that he was the meat of the chopping board now, Qian Qian had to give up because he knew that Chen Fan could kill everyone present!


    "Before Chen entered the city, he once announced that we would only stay in Jingzhou City for three days."


    "Now, three days have passed since the early morning, so your problems also need to be resolved."


    Feeling the tension of Qian Qian around him and the worry in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people below, Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Don''t panic, everyone, what I said should be good for you."


    "Previously, Chen sent someone to count. Some of you are willing to follow me to clear the side of the monarch. Some of you want to go back to your hometown and never pay attention to this dispute."


    "Some people simply want to return to their original army."


    Turning his head slightly, he glanced at Qian Qian with a smile, and Chen Fan continued: "What Chen wants to say tonight is that if you want to leave, Chen Fan will not force to stay. If we want to stay, we will be good brothers fighting together. !"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Ji was the first to step forward, but was stopped by Ling Feng.


    I saw him shook his head slightly, finally calming down the magic machine.


    But he calmed down, and Qian Qian didn''t.


    Looking at Chen Fan incredulously, Qian Qian opened his mouth and said for a long time, "Sir, you don''t have to do this for me."


    At this moment, someone from below suddenly asked Chen Fan, "Dare to ask the adults, but it''s true. After we leave, won''t you send someone to attack and kill?"


    Chen Fan pointed to his head: "I don''t know if the head of my item may be used as a guarantee?"


    "Although Chen is not a world-famous hero who can''t stand up to his words, he also understands that what he says is like splashing water. People who don''t want to follow me can leave. No matter where you go, I won''t be too much. Say what."


    "As for after you leave, if someone encounters me go to chase and kill, my head can come and fetch it at any time. In case I don¡¯t fulfill my promise, you only need to spread today¡¯s things all over the world. At that time, I Chen Fan has lost the hearts of the people."


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s eyes scanned the audience, and said loudly: "Heart is here, the black army obeys!"


    "promise!"


    The black soldiers below all clasped their fists and bowed. They had completely regarded Chen Fan as a godlike existence, so no matter what orders he gave, no one would resist.


    "Untie the formation that binds the soldiers, there are people who want to leave, no one can stop them, those who don''t respect my order, military law!"


    "promise!"


    There was another burst of promise, and immediately on the school ground, he began to untie the prisoners in an orderly manner.


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Qian again, and finally said, "This is Chen''s sincerity to General Qian. I don''t know the general, would you surrender?"


    This is Qian Qian''s last chance, and everyone knows it.


    Qian Qian stared at the figures who kept leaving Jingzhou City below. At this moment, he not only felt Chen Fan''s fancy, but more importantly, this person''s courage.


    Even the prisoners dared to release, what in this world Chen Fan didn''t dare to do?


    "Fine!" Looking up at the sky, Qian Qian comforted himself in his heart, and finally Qian Qian knelt down slowly at Chen Fan.


    "In the end, Qian Qian, meet the lord!"


    At this point, Chen Fan subdued Qian Qian, and added a fierce general to the camp!

 Chapter 1972： The tactic of extinction

    In the end, nearly 100,000 of the 300,000 people chose to leave, and another 200,000 chose to return to the Chen Fan camp.


    Among them, none of Qian Qian''s confidants chose to leave. They decided Qian Qian with them, and naturally they depended on life and death.


    Chen Fan was overjoyed. He immediately ordered Qian Qian and all the returning soldiers to be properly arranged. Only waiting for tomorrow, they would re-arrange their positions and wait for specific divisions.


    After halfway through the night, after fulfilling the expectations in his heart, Chen Fan was so excited that he settled into calmness, and even took a walk in the back garden of the Taishou Mansion with the magic machine.


    Naturally, Shenji didn''t dare to defy. In fact, he also wanted a chance to contact Chen Fan alone, and then seriously asked Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    "My lord, there is one thing I don''t know. I don''t know if the lord can help me."


    "Say it."


    Chen Fan responded directly, without any hesitation.


    But the more this is the case, the more careful it is, after Chen Fanliwei the last time, it has completely reversed its mentality, completely treating himself as a courtier.


    "The subordinates don''t understand why those 100,000 people want to let them go. Even if the lord is to subdue Qian Qian, it doesn''t have to be that dead. We can send someone to catch up and kill them on the spot!"


    "Now that the lord let them go back, wouldn''t it be to let the tiger return to the mountain and increase the enemy''s combat power again?"


    Chen Fan nodded, sitting on the edge of the pond in the back garden with such a big thorn, looking at the koi of different colors in the pond, and said quietly, "Shenji, what you said is not unreasonable."


    "But paper can''t contain the fire after all. If this matter spreads out, do I still need the name of Nioh? Losing a name doesn¡¯t really matter much, but we¡¯ve worked so hard to gain popular support. If you lose it, it will hurt your bones."


    "In case this matter is exposed, you can freely push out a person to commit the crime at that time, we..."


    Halfway through talking, I finally stopped talking.


    Feel free to introduce a person to blame? At that time, if you push a small soldier out, you will definitely not be able to convince the crowd. Those who can convince the crowd can only be done by iron confidants like him, Ling Feng, and Ling Feiyang.


    Is it possible for Chen Fan to do this?


    Wasn''t it just because of the meaning of the word that Sacred Machine chose to submit to Chen Fan?


    Therefore, the decision to send someone to kill was really the next best thing.


    So is there a middle or best policy?


    Zhongce Chen Fan doesn''t know, but the strategy he used today is the best strategy!


    "Shenji, you said that after these 100,000 people go back, how will they be treated when they arrive at their respective barracks?"


    "Their coach will trust a soldier who is trapped in the enemy''s camp, but in the end he can return to the army in peace?"


    "If someone we didn''t kill was executed by their own people, wouldn''t it be funny?"


    At this moment, Suan Shenji looked at Chen Fan''s back, and suddenly shuddered, and he felt unparalleled fear.


    Behind the seemingly benevolent act, there is such a terrifying deep meaning hidden. Fortunately, he and Chen Fan are the same. If the opponent...calculates the magical machine, he even dare not consider his future.


    What he didn''t know was that it was not over yet!


    "Ten thousand steps back, their coach acquiesced that this group of people are not my undercover, and asked them to return to their own army. Then other soldiers will ask if they know the origin of this group of people. What kind of situation did they encounter in Jingzhou?"


    "At that time, our enemies will describe how tragic this battle is and how unstoppable our black army is. Shouldn''t the results achieved be several times stronger than we said?"


    "There is one last point!" Chen Fan''s eyes were piercing, and his eyes were deep at this moment, and there seemed to be a sea of ??stars hidden inside. "


    "Faced with such a black army, after being captured, they can come back alive. Do you say that the enemy soldiers who know about this will dare to work hard when facing us in the future?"


    "After all, once you work hard, you will die. If you don''t work hard, you can leave safely after being captured. Why not?"


    "In this way, I can do multiple things in one fell swoop. Not only can I pass these 100,000 people to lay the groundwork for the future war, I even got Qian Qian''s submission. Am I doing this wrong?"


    After that, the divine machine could no longer open his mouth. He could only kneel down and lower his head deeply, making the whole person trembling.


    The seemingly ordinary behavior, there is such a terrifying deep meaning hidden in it, and I don''t even know how to describe it.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s letting go of these 100,000 people is more cruel and poisonous than killing 300,000 people on the spot!


    This is the best plan!

 Chapter 1973： Tiger Benwei

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan announced the fact of recruiting Qian Qian and his 200,000 soldiers in front of the people of Jingzhou.


    He also announced on the spot that Qian Qian and his army would be incorporated into his team, giving his name, Hu Benwei.


    Qian Qian was the first Hu Benwei commander.


    What''s even more shocking is that Chen Fan even let Qian Qian lead Hu Benwei in spite of obstruction, without even placing any of his own staff by his side.


    Such a move made Qian Qian ashamed.


    Last night he thought that after he surrendered, although Chen Fan would still value himself, his soldiers were afraid that they would be broken up and split into various military camps to complete a reorganization.


    After all, who would allow a surrendered general to have his own subordinates?


    What if it''s a false surrender, but it''s a divorce?


    Regardless of any coach, this is an issue that must be considered, but Chen Fan did the opposite and gave Qian Qian enough trust.


    This trust is extremely heavy in Qian Qian''s heart, because it means that he didn''t choose the wrong person. Chen Fan really thinks that he is benevolent. Suspects don''t use them, and they don''t doubt about employing them.


    It was this small act that completely dispelled the last point of resistance in Qian Qian''s heart. Chen Fan treated each other with the courtesy of the state scholars, and he repaid them with the courtesy of the state scholars!


    After announcing the establishment of Hu Benwei, Chen Fan left Jingzhou City as agreed.


    The people sent each other in tears, and said goodbye with tears until they were sent outside the city.


    They have lived here for generations and generations, and they have seen a lot of disputes between you and me, but they have never seen any army that can be banned like the one led by Chen Fan.


    Never disturb the people in the slightest, and will never accept gifts from the people.


    Even if there is any problem, Chen Fan will send his confidant to help solve it.


    In contrast, Qian Qian was a bit rude and rude at the beginning, and because he was the man in charge of the army, he did not take the people seriously, and Chen Fan''s image was infinitely elevated.


    After leaving Jingzhou City and continuing to march for one day, Chen Fan ordered an encampment.


    It stands to reason that he should continue to go to the next battlefield, but Chen Fan is not so anxious, because he knows that the surprise soldiers sent by Chen Yi should arrive soon.


    Ever since he decided to write that letter to Chen Yi himself, Chen Fan knew that this person''s personality would inevitably turn into anger and send someone to attack.


    And he just happened to be able to wait for work at ease, in advance of his men to invite the king into the urn.


    In this way, it can indirectly consume the opponent''s strength, why not do it?


    "A magic machine!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Sitting on the war horse, Chen Fan stared at the terrain in front of him and said: "I order you to lead someone to set up traps in the open space ahead. Move fast. Chen Yi''s people will definitely arrive in two or three days!"


    Regarding this short-handed encounter, Chen Fan had already greeted the people around him in advance, so everyone was not surprised when he heard this, but he just said, "I wonder if the lord may calculate the number of people here. , The subordinates still have some cares in their hearts to avoid wasting time or failing to meet the master''s expectations."


    Now, everyone around Chen Fan has basically developed the habit of asking the lord for things they don''t understand.


    There is no other reason, Chen Fan is really amazing, as if sitting in front of him, he can know what is going on in the whole world. Compared with the magic machine, Chen Fan is really the perfect solution.


    After hearing this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment, and then said: "This time Chen Yi became angry and became angry. He must have sent cavalry lightly, day and night."


    "He desperately needs to win a victory, calm the anger in his heart, and calm the voices in the court, so the number of people should be small this time, otherwise he will come in a mighty manner and he will not be able to achieve the purpose of light clothing. "


    "You will arrange it according to the number of 200,000 people. This time, there are probably only so many people."


    When the voice fell, he was ordered to leave, and immediately set out to arrange traps and array work.


    At the same time, Qian Qian approached Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1974： Killing 200,000 (Part 1)

    "Enlighten the lord, I will go to the end of this battle!"


    When he saw Chen Fan, Qian Qian first bowed respectfully, and then said straightforwardly.


    Now he has just surrendered, and the First World War has not yet been fought, and because the previous defeat in front of Chen Fan was so miserable, he wants to use this fight to restore his reputation.


    Qian Qian could see it, Chen Fan didn''t have a general generation around him, and every one of them was extraordinary.


    Ling Feng didn''t say anything, he was a figure under His Majesty Shenzong back then.


    Although his son Ling Feiyang is now a little immature, he has already shown his grandeur, and in time, he might be able to surpass his father''s achievements.


    As for Long Er Long Yan, this is even Qian Qian''s jealous existence.


    Now that they are working together, Qian Qian''s eyes almost fell out of shock after knowing that they were actually members of the legendary Dragon Blood Family.


    He once heard some gossip that during the heyday of the Dragon Blood Clan, Chen Fan''s grandfather, the former emperor of the previous dynasty, once wanted to turn him into his own guard camp.


    But the end result was a ruthless rejection, leaving no feelings.


    Now, the long-disappeared Dragon Blood Clan has been resurrected in Chen Fan''s hands, and he is obedient to him. If this matter is spread out, I am afraid it will shake the world.


    These people can be said to be the existence that Qian Qian thought he could not defeat.


    But there is also a magical machine, unpredictable, and extremely mysterious and magical. Legend has it that it has been passed down by the Hua family.


    This group of people gathered together, it is a dream combination, the most important thing is that they all surrender to Chen Fan, conscientious and loyal.


    Qian Qian, who had just come to a new force, naturally had to work hard to prove himself and not to shame him as a tiger guard.


    Therefore, Qian Qian is sure to win this battle!


    Chen Fan naturally knew what Qian Qian was thinking about, and didn''t think much about it. He immediately replied: "If this is the case, I will trouble Qian Qian to win this battle for me."


    "Subordinates will not shame their lives!"


    After all, Qian Qian retreated, summoned his confidants, and started discussing the battle afterwards.


    And Chen Fan returned to his military account, studying the art of war with peace of mind.


    Three days later, at noon, someone from the scout camp came to report, and a pair of cavalry attacked.


    Summoned the magic machine and asked the opponent''s formation trap what he didn''t know. The magic machine said that everything was almost there, and he could go to war at any time.


    Chen Fan nodded, took out a flag from the lottery in front of his table, and handed it to Weng Yan behind him, saying: "Ling Qian Qian, order troops!"


    After all, Weng Yan led the way, while Chen Fan called the divine machine to his side.


    "Come on, talk to me about a game!"


    At a time when the two armies were fighting, Chen Fan was looking for a magical machine to play against each other. He didn''t know if he didn''t know how to write the word, or he was really confident.


    I didn''t dare to ask too much. I knelt down and mourned Chen Fan and placed the chess pieces on the chessboard. The two began to play.


    However, not long after the chess game started, Ling Feng came to report.


    "My lord, all the people have entered the urn, and Commander Qian has also led people to fight with them. It''s just that there are people...something not easy."


    "tell me the story."


    Without raising his head, Chen Fan''s eyes did not leave the chessboard.


    When Ling Feng saw this, he could only tell everything he knew all about.


    This time the person here was the most loyal guard around Chen Yi, named Pei Qing.


    This person is also a brave general, and Qian Qian was once known as a double hero in the army.


    But Qian Qian was not as lucky as Pei Qing. He was Chen Yi''s bodyguard back then. You must know that the 200,000 people brought by Pei Qing were all his own soldiers.


    That was how many years, hands-on training came out.


    As for Qian Qian, although there are many soldiers loyal to him, there is still a relationship between them and Pei Qing''s soldiers.

 Chapter 1975： Kill two hundred thousand (middle)

    "In this way, Uncle Ling, don''t you believe that Qian Qian can win this battle?"


    After hearing what Ling Feng said, Chen Fan continued to speak calmly, but this sentence was denied by Ling Feng.


    "This is not true. We wait for work with ease, plus the traps that Mr. Shenji set up before, there is absolutely no reason to fail."


    "The subordinates are just afraid. If Qian Qian''s people lose too much in this battle, will he hold a grudge?"


    "And after all, he is the lord you just recruited. No one can explore the true thoughts in his heart. If he is moved by that Pei Qing in a few words, the two parties will start a fire and attack us. Passive."


    Chen Fan finally looked at Ling Feng as soon as he said this sentence.


    "Uncle Ling''s words are old-fashioned, but I still choose to believe in Qian Qian." Having said that, I looked at the magic machine and smiled slightly: "I still believe in the heaven and earth nets set by the magic machine himself!"


    "We have deployed so many methods. If this battle cannot be won, I don''t think there is any need to win this world. Just go home and grow sweet potatoes."


    "So Uncle Ling, how about we gamble?"


    "Report..."


    Ling Feng originally wanted to say something, but at this time Ling Feiyang broke in.


    "You rebel, why didn''t you just break in without waiting for the spread, and see if I won''t discount your legs!"


    When he saw that his son was so rude, Ling Feng was so angry that he was about to teach his son in Chen Fan''s military account.


    In the end, if it weren''t for Chen Fan to stop it, I''m afraid that the two fathers and sons would make trouble in the military account.


    "Okay, Uncle Ling, Feiyang must be happy to report, lest you be innocent!"


    Ling Feiyang immediately smiled upon hearing the words: "Lord, you really are the reincarnation of a god, you can''t hide anything!"


    "I''m here to report to you the fighting situation outside."


    "Oh?" Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at Ling Feiyang: "Let me guess, but the situation is great, and Qian Qian has led people to gain a huge advantage?"


    After that, Ling Feiyang was blinded on the spot, and it took him a long time to say in shock: "Is it possible that the lord has given you the reincarnation of a god? Isn''t it better than the brother of the **** machine?"


    "You''re flattering and flattering, why do you bring me along? My method of measuring good and bad is to learn from the master, and the lord, this is the real solution!"


    The people who had taken on the active atmosphere very well, the sacred machine made everyone laugh with one sentence.


    Chen Fan also smiled and looked at Ling Feng at the right time: "Uncle Ling, this time I seem to have won the bet."


    After all, without waiting for Ling Feng to respond, Chen Fan finally finished playing a **** and bowed his head. It turned out that he had already been close to a dead end unknowingly, and he could not lose anymore.


    "Let''s go, everyone, let''s see how the battle led by Qian is going."


    Standing up and leaving with his hands on his back, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest expression of tension on his face at this moment. He walked out of the military tent and walked into the battlefield above the open space in front of him.


    Today, the form has completely formed a one-sided situation.


    Pei Qing''s people traveled long distances, people were sleepy and lacking horses. Qian Qian waited for work here with ease, and was supported by a magical array. How could this battle be invincible?


    In addition, Qian Qian deliberately fought extremely fiercely in this battle in order to show his abilities. He is now covered in blood, and every time he roars, the enemy retreats in two battles.


    In this case, the solution is self-evident. After the battle report is sent back to the capital, Chen Yi is afraid that he will become angry again.


    Not to mention that Qian Qian''s retort is added now.


    "General Pei, now that you have nowhere to go, just surrender, Chen will keep you alive!"


    "Bah! Rebellious minister and thief, even if your grandfather died in battle, I would never want you to bow down!"


    Ignoring Pei Qing''s insults, Chen Fan began to say to his soldiers again: "surrender, you can survive, if you still resist, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!"


    There were already many people in the field who were moved by Chen Fan, but once they showed a little bit of head, Pei Qing''s knife came faster than anyone else.


    This has frightened everyone, and no one dared to show the slightest surrender.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan slowly shook his head, sighed, turned around and left.


    Before leaving, he finally gave Qian Qian an order.


    "Kill them all."

 Chapter 1976： Killing 200,000 (Part 2)

    The battle with Pei Qing lasted for two days and two nights. When the sun rose on the third day, everything in front of him had changed its appearance.


    On the ground, blood puddles nearly a foot deep gathered one by one, and countless corpses piled up into a huge mountain.


    Everything around it turned into a blood-colored world, except for the bright red in the eyes, there was no color at all.


    The rush of flies flying all over the sky seemed to be telling the fierceness of the battle, and the pungent smell of blood still slowly radiated.


    After seeing the sight before them, everyone was deeply shocked.


    Especially the black army.


    Recalling the last time they fought Qian Qian, they relied on the surprise of the Dragon Blood Guard, coupled with the sharp tactical crushing of the battle formation.


    But now, Qian Qian and Pei Qing are fighting with each other with real swords and guns.


    Only in this way can there be back and forth battles that can better reflect the cruelty of the war. All those who have witnessed all of this seem to have a certain improvement in their mood.


    Soon, the final result of this battle was announced.


    Pei Qing''s side was completely wiped out, and 200,000 people were slaughtered, and no one left alive.


    If it is said that Chen Fan let go of the 100,000 soldiers in Jingzhou City because he had a bigger plan and a more intuitive purpose, then today, the 200,000 people of Pei Qing are of no use to him.


    Chen Fan already has a strong general, and adding Pei Qing is naturally icing on the cake, but without him, there would be no loss.


    As for the 200,000 soldiers under Pei Qing, none of the generals surrendered. They would never dare to surrender.


    Therefore, this group of people is left useless, let alone let go, it is better to kill them on the spot to save trouble.


    But Qian Qian also suffered heavy casualties.


    There were more than 40,000 casualties in this battle, all of which were a quarter of the casualties, which is enough to see how fierce the battle was.


    If it hadn''t been for Pei Qing''s horror, and the formations to contain him, I am afraid that in the end it would still be a situation that would hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    "This battle is thanks to the Lord''s trust, Qian Qian, fortunately not insulted!"


    At this time, Qian Qian was covered in blood, and the viscous blood ticked along the armor to the ground.


    A long scar on his face bloomed from left to right, which was the mark that Pei Qing left on him before he died.


    "Chief Commander really deserves to be a fierce general. With your help, our side will definitely be more powerful. I will immediately send Russell to treat the wounded. As for the soldiers who are killed and unable to fight again, I will arrange for them to be sent to the rear so that they can be comforted."


    Let Weng Yan help Qian Qian down to rest quickly, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and finally relaxed.


    In fact, before the war, he was more or less nervous.


    It''s not that Qian Qian will lose, but that this battle will eventually fail to meet his expectations.


    Chen Fan''s expectations are naturally internal and problematic.


    Ever since Qian Qian led people to join, he has been listening to Weng Yan saying that there are always people in the Black Army or Dragon Blood Guard who have shown disdain for Qian Qian''s subordinates either secretly or on the surface.


    This is not a good thing, and it is also what Chen Fan doesn''t want to see.


    After all, if you are in the same force, especially the military camp, if you can''t maintain unity and give your back to your colleagues when you fight together to kill the enemy, how will you fight this battle in the future?


    Therefore, Chen Fan knew that Qian Qian had to be given a chance to prove himself as soon as possible, so that the disdainful voices in the army would completely dissipate.


    So this time he didn''t send the Black Army or Dragon Blood Guard to join the battle. Originally, Qian Qian''s loss would still be less.


    But in order to achieve great things, something must be done, and Chen Fan believes that even if he said that he wanted the black army to help, Qian Qian''s pride would not agree.


    Now it seems that all the goals have been achieved. After witnessing such a **** and cruel battle, the Black Army has undergone a completely new transformation.


    At the same time, there is no longer any disdain for Qian Qian''s subordinates.


    They finally understood that the last time they fought, it was not that Qian Qian was not strong, but because it was the first battle, Qian Qian suffered a dumb loss.


    If not, the last time they said nothing would be so easy to win.

 Chapter 1977： Like a broken bamboo

    After the battle with Pei Qing ended, Chen Fan''s army completely ushered in the rise, fighting and fighting all the way, and the tempering of tacit understanding with each other was perfect every time.


    Likewise, they have won again and again.


    As spring passed and autumn came, one year passed in a hurry. One year later, Chen Fan had 600,000 mercenaries. Not only the Black Army had expanded, but the Tiger Benwei and even the Dragon Blood Guard had expanded.


    Now the number of Dragon Blood Guards has risen to five thousand, and they can play a unique role in a war.


    In the past year, Chen Fan continued to conquer the city, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo, like a violent wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    Now that it is not Qingzhou Yuzhou, Chen Fan has won 17 consecutive large state capitals.


    And if you count Qingzhou and Yuzhou, Chen Fan''s sixty-four prefectures, Chen Fan has already got one-third in a year, which is simply sensational!


    To know the current situation, if you have a city, you have money. If you have money, you have troops and logistical supplies. This is the most important thing.


    The small cities that passed along the road didn''t even dare to resist. As soon as they saw Chen Fan''s **** flag, they immediately opened the gates and announced their surrender.


    Chen Yi''s people could only retreat again and again, abandoning the persistence of the small city, and instead locked in a larger and more solid state government as a stronghold against Chen Fan.


    But even so, what Chen Fan Bingfeng pointed out was that no one could stop him.


    The world seems to be in a precarious, precarious situation.


    The Dachao meeting, which was not held once every seven days, is now held almost every day in the capital. Chen Yi has to meet this group every day regardless of whether the civil and military officials have any plans.


    Da Chen, now more and more voices of discussion.


    Everyone said that Chen Fan''s power was unstoppable.


    Just ask him when he had only 200,000 troops to fight, who ever cared about him?


    What about now?


    It took one-third of Dachen''s city in one year, which is unprecedented.


    Chen Yi finally panicked.


    He even thought of letting Fang Muzhi come out of the mountain countless times to save his throne and save Da Chen.


    However, he still couldn''t suppress the infinite doubt and fear in his heart, so he didn''t dare to let Fang Muzhi come out.


    Now, Chen Fan has troops, a city, and the support of the Fang family of the second largest merchant in the mainland of Kyushu. He even has the support of the people.


    But what does Chen Yi have?


    He only had the edict on the side of Qing Jun, who had committed heinous crimes one by one!


    What will happen next?


    "Everyone, the thief Chen Fan has become more arrogant recently, and several times have been ridiculed by me. Don''t you all the senior officials of the temple who eat the monarchy, don''t know what to bear the worries of the emperor?"


    "Tell me all, tell me how to deal with the enemy in line, and if you can''t discuss a way to deal with the thief today, you will leave it to me!!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the important officials were bitter-faced. This situation has occurred countless times, and some people even privately believed that Chen Yi had been driven crazy by Chen Fan.


    Every day he sighed against these courtiers.


    Now that the situation is in a crisis, who is still in the mood to retreat from the enemy? Every day, he is wondering how to survive if Chen Fan really hits the capital in the future.


    Or how can you take out this place of right and wrong first with the spirit stone?


    Under such circumstances, the courtiers couldn''t concentrate on thinking about how to deal with Chen Fan. However, among the group of eunuchs around Chen Yi, there was a small **** with a sharp eye and a strange light.


    "Your Majesty, the minion has something to say, I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    This little **** was named Jiang Ming, and he was the **** who had only recently entered the palace.


    Today, Laixi is still imprisoned in the jail. Chen Yi has been replaced by many eunuchs and they are not doing very well. Therefore, there are always small eunuchs who are in charge of this and are convicted.


    Jiang Ming was given the opportunity to wait beside Chen Yi with many eunuchs because of his cleverness.


    But now, Jiang Ming thinks he has a further opportunity.


    "Your Majesty can remember that the city Chen Fan must seize next is Minzhou!"

 Chapter 1978： Chen Kedi

    On a hillside, Chen Fan ordered the entire army to stand upright, but he turned over and dismounted, carrying his hands on his back, and staring at a majestic city below.


    "Flying."


    "The end will be!"


    In one year, Ling Feiyang was no longer the turbulent young man.


    The countless life-and-death struggles not only caused him a whole body of scars, but also made the young man''s eyes firmer.


    Even the beard is puckered on the lips, giving a sense of maturity and stability.


    "Order to go down and set up camp here."


    Chen Fan opened his mouth, and Ling Feiyang showed a puzzled look: "Master, it''s still early, can''t we go down and try the depth of Minzhou City?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan did not answer, but kept staring into the distance.


    Ling Feng and Qian Qian came together, dragged Ling Feiyang away, and then clasped a fist at Chen Fan and said, "Do you think the lord has a way to deal with it?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and sighed, "For my uncle, there is really no good way to deal with it."


    "Fine, camp here for the time being, and wait for me to think carefully and make a decision."


    Having said that, Chen Fan left alone, and it could be seen that he seemed to have deep thoughts in his heart.


    As for the clan uncle he mentioned before, it is the city lord of Minzhou City, Chen Kedi!


    This Chen Kedi has another identity, the current patriarch of the Chen clan in Minzhou!


    The Chen family in Minzhou is Chen Fan''s family, and Chen Kedi and Chen Fan''s father are cousins.


    And Chen Yi, Shang Shuling in Beijing, is a real brother!


    In other words, in one year, Chen Fan had already hit his doorstep.


    Originally, Chen Fan had never been in contact with the Chen family in Minzhou. The only Chen Yi had only had a few fate, so he didn¡¯t know that the biggest clansman in Dachen today was actually entrenched. Minzhou.


    Last night, Qian Qian took Ling Feng to find Chen Fan, the purpose of which was to find him to confess everything.


    Qian Qian¡¯s master at the time was Chen Kedi!


    It''s just that Qian Qian''s personality is really different from that of Lu Kedi, so he finally embarked on two completely different paths.


    Last night Qian Qian wanted to use Ling Feng as a guarantor to prove his loyalty to Chen Fan.


    But who knows that after talking about Chen Kedi, Chen Fan asked with infinite doubt.


    Who is Chen Kedi?


    It turned out that there was a complete misunderstanding among several people.


    Originally, Ling Feng and Qian Qian thought that even if Chen Fan didn''t know anything about his family, he shouldn''t have known that the ancestral hall was located in Minzhou.


    So they always thought that Chen Fan knew what Minzhou was and had plans to deal with it.


    Now that the matter was opened, I realized that everything was a misunderstanding.


    Qian Qian also solemnly stated to Chen Fan that although Chen Kedi was his mentor, but the two of them are the masters of their own affairs, and neither of them has any chance of letting go, so I hope Chen Fan can believe in himself. .


    What Qian Qian didn''t know was that Chen Fan at that time cared more. It was not whether he would turn back the water, but the Chen Clan in Minzhou, he couldn''t move!


    First of all, Chen Fan sent his troops to the side of the benevolent and righteous monarch. Now that one year has passed, the common people have accepted this incident logically.


    And under the effort of Yuzhou Academy led by Song Yu, Chen Fan has already become the spokesperson of benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust in the world, and he is a model of loyalty and filial piety.


    The advantage of this is that in the small-scale battles Chen Fan and the others are currently encountering, six or seven of the ten games cannot be fought.


    More people just listened to Chen Fan''s name and bowed their heads and chose to surrender.


    Therefore, the benefits of this kind of momentum building must be self-evident.


    But now, for the first time, the loyalty and filial piety spokesperson, His Royal Highness, is constrained by a bunch of fame outside.


    Chen Kedi is his clan uncle, and the people who are the least likely to see clan relatives kill each other.


    If Chen Fan confronted Chen Kedi head-on, how could his name of loyalty and filial piety exist?


    He just lost a name, Chen Fan didn''t care. What he was afraid of was whether this matter would be used by Chen Yi, causing a chain reaction, completely overthrowing the current situation of other people''s hearts, and becoming a rat crossing the street. ?


    It can only be said that facing Chen Kedi this time is simply the most difficult situation Chen Fan has encountered since the start of the attack.


    none of them!

 Chapter 1979： Negotiation between monarchs and subjects (part 1)

    In Chen Fan''s military account, almost all his confidants gathered.


    Weng Yan and Suan Shenji stood in the left and right rows of Chen Fan, and the opposite was led by Ling Feng and Qian Qian, led by young generals, Long Er Long Yan, and Ling Feiyang.


    Except for Qian Qian, these people were all members of the team that Chen Fan had gathered before the incident. It can be said that they are the most trusted group of people in the world.


    Now that he is about to face the rival of the Chen family in Minzhou, Chen Fan believes that it is necessary to inform everyone of the situation, and everyone discusses a feasible result.


    "Qian Qian, none of the people present this time are outsiders. You can introduce the specific situation to everyone."


    Qian Qian clasped his fists slightly after hearing the words, and slowly talked about his relationship with the Chen family in Minzhou, and the strength of his master, Chen Kedi.


    It turned out that when Qian Qian was still young, he had studied with Chen Kedi for several years.


    Later, because of the conflicting styles of the two, they finally got together and separated.


    But after so many years, Chen Kedi is still invincible in Qian Qian''s heart.


    He said that his master''s style is exactly the opposite of his.


    If Qian Qian is a sharp spear that can easily pierce the enemy''s heart, then Chen Kedi is a scheming power holder who can easily control the spear!


    Chen Kedi is not a fierce general, nor a Confucian general, he can control the existence of these two kinds of people at the same time!


    Moreover, the principle that Chen Kedi adheres to has always been only one word.


    endure!


    Little intolerance leads to chaos and big plans, taking a step back and broadening the sky. Throughout this person''s life, he was actually just the son of the Chen family.


    But it was just a concubine, forbearing for a lifetime, retreating as advancing, and finally sitting on the throne of the patriarch of the Chen clan. How can such a person easily deal with it?


    You know, to some extent, there is no difference between becoming the patriarch of the Chen clan and ascending the throne.


    Since the establishment of Chen Liguo, there has been an iron law that has been followed today.


    There is a straight line, but no straight line, and if there is no straight line, then the right person!


    What is Lixian?


    It is to select virtuous people from the Chen clan to ascend to the throne!


    Since the founding of the country, Da Chen has experienced Chen Yi, and has passed the rule of 137 emperors.


    During this period, many emperors failed to leave their heirs when they finally died, and those who succeeded to the throne were selected from within the Chen clan.


    In other words, the bloodline of the emperor who had opened it back then, in fact, has long since ceased to exist, and later emperors are just branches of it.


    It''s like His Majesty Shenzong back then. He was originally only a child of the Chen clan, but he inherited the throne after being selected by the old patriarch.


    Later, Chen Xuanli also really proved his ability. He did not discredit the Chen clan, and even after becoming a human emperor, he also sealed the word Shenzong, which was never entrusted by the emperors of Dachen for more than 100 generations.


    This shows how powerful the patriarch of the Chen clan is.


    People just fight for the throne, but they can choose who will inherit the throne.


    It was also because of the many benefits that Chen Yi promised that he won the support of his clan and finally won the throne without incident.


    In recent years, the strength of the Chen clan has continued to expand. Although Chen Yi has taken precautions, it is actually too late to regret.


    Now I can only continue to work hard to foster new forces to fight against it, otherwise I am afraid that my status will be lost.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is now facing the Chen clan, and it is still his own family. This is quite a bit of the meaning of his own people beating his own people, and it will definitely be passed on.


    More importantly, even Chen Fan didn''t know whether he could defeat Chen Kedi.


    After all, these characters are definitely legendary. If you can''t think of a one-size-fits-all solution, this time I am afraid that the gutter will capsize.

 Chapter 1980： Negotiation between monarchs and ministers (middle)

    "Since General Qian is so optimistic about Chen Kedi, why don''t we attack them by night and catch them by surprise, how about conquering Minzhou City as quickly as possible?"


    Ling Feiyang had a plan in his heart, and stood up and proposed.


    But it was rejected by his father Ling Feng.


    "This is not possible. Originally, the Lord''s intention to send troops was to occupy the righteousness and uphold loyalty and filial piety, and the loyal and filial person could not do anything with his elders, let alone his own clan!"


    "If the battle is head-on, the people may think that the two sides are desperate and have no alternative but to start the war, but if we launch a surprise attack, even if we win, the lord''s position in the hearts of the people will be shaken."


    "That''s what Chen Yi is in the middle of. You must not mistake yourself when you fly!"


    If Ling Feiyang had listened to his father''s words a year ago, even if he might think it made sense, he would still argue with his neck.


    But now, after a year of strength, Ling Feiyang is no longer the Ling Feiyang of the year.


    Even if he was reprimanded by his father, he could accept it with an open mind and silently retreat to constantly examine himself in order to come up with a better plan next time.


    This is his growth this year.


    Chen Fan looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. At this time, Ling Feiyang had the qualifications to become a general. He was quite satisfied with this growth rate.


    Putting his satisfaction with Ling Feiyang aside for the time being, Chen Fan looked at Shenji, "Shenji, do you have an opinion on tomorrow?"


    Suan Shenji bit his lip and groaned for a moment, then said, "The situation is very unfavorable for us now."


    "Sneak attack is not possible, and you must be careful to make a fuss about it in frontal confrontation. Therefore, according to the subordinates, this battle is absolutely impossible to fight. It is best to think of a way to get the best of both worlds and win the victory without blood."


    "For example, using people''s hearts?"


    Chen Fan understands the meaning of sacred machine.


    It was like facing Qian Qian in Jingzhou at the beginning. It was a good way to break through the gates of the people and let the enemy collapse inside. After all, no matter how strong a fortress was, it couldn''t resist internal erosion.


    But now that Chen Fan''s heart is full, he can indeed use this method to win.


    Only this time Weng Yan seemed to have different opinions.


    This is a bit strange.


    We must know that Weng Yan was always present when discussing tactics before the war, but he never spoke once.


    The biggest advantage of Weng Yan is that he can clearly see his identity.


    He was just an eunuch, a slave who followed Chen Fan carefully.


    Even though Chen Fan gave him a lot of respect and even always called Uncle Weng, Weng Yan did not swell.


    Since ancient times, eunuchs have been very sensitive about military management. How many large eunuchs who have stretched out their favors have finally died in this matter. How can Weng Yan be guilty?


    Moreover, he doesn''t understand political mediation, let alone military art of war, so he can only listen carefully.


    But this time is different, Weng Yan has a more favorable condition than anyone present.


    That is, he is the only one who knows the Chen clan and Minzhou City best!


    Even Qian Qian can''t match this point, because when Nian Qian Qian studied with Chen Kedi, it was during the years when Chen Kedi was an official in Beijing.


    After Chen Kedi resigned and returned to his hometown to take care of family affairs, the two rarely had contact.


    So Qian Qian has never been to this city of Minzhou.


    "Young Master, a few generals, the old slaves don''t understand the important matters of the military, but there is one thing you don''t understand."


    "Oh?" Chen Fan was puzzled when he heard the words: "What''s the matter Uncle Weng said?"


    I saw Weng Yan bowed slightly, and then whispered: "The old slave once came to Minzhou City with the first emperor and lived in the Chen Mansion for a period of time. Therefore, the people present know the Chen clan best. It''s the old slave."

 Chapter 1981： Negotiation between monarchs and subjects (part 2)

    "Uncle Weng, what do you think of me?" Shou Shenji bowed to Weng Yanxin.


    Weng Yan didn''t dare to dare, but he still opened his mouth and said: "You may not know that the Chen family in Minzhou is actually not only in control of this city of Minzhou."


    "The young master has never returned to his family, so naturally he doesn''t know it. In fact, every inch of land under our feet, as well as this small city, village, field, mountains and rivers with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, are actually Chen''s own things. "


    "In order to protect his family, His Majesty Taizu deliberately divided this area into Chen''s own fief."


    "This is also the only family in Dachen that is now eligible to own a fief. This place...it is like a country within a country. The people here are also the citizens of the Chen clan, not Dachen!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone understood Weng Yan''s meaning.


    Since Minzhou''s area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles can be regarded as a fief of the Chen clan, the people here will naturally not care about the rise and fall of Chen.


    No matter who sits on the throne in the world, as long as he has the surname Chen, no one can move in this area.


    They will always be members of the Chen clan, not Chen Yi or Chen Fan!


    In this way, who cares what happens to the outside world, only needs to live his own life with peace of mind.


    Is Chen Fan the King of Ren, or is it a messenger and thief, what to do with them?


    In this way, it is equivalent to that Chen Fan is in Minzhou without the support of the people. Then the move proposed by Shenji to use the people''s support will naturally have no effect.


    Even if he is not careful, he will be taken advantage of by Chen Kedi, and then it will be worse.


    Suan Shenji quickly understood this truth, and for a moment a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, suppressing endless fear in his heart.


    He almost made Chen Fan a scheming strategy. How could he not be afraid of this situation?


    "The lord''s forgiveness, the subordinates only wanted to worry about the Lord before, but they rashly made suggestions before finding out the situation, and the lord who almost harmed the lord fell into a mud.


    "Okay!" Chen Fan waved his hand, and personally lifted the sacred machine up, his face didn''t show the slightest concern: "When it comes to the matter of Minzhou, you and I don¡¯t know anything. When you mentioned the plan to use the people¡¯s minds just now, I also had a heartbeat. Wouldn¡¯t I be equally guilty to say that?"


    Speaking to dispel the worries in the mind of Shenji, Chen Fan looked at the other people: "You have also seen, this Minzhou is really hard to eat, do you have better suggestions?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone fell into deep thoughts, not because they were useless, but now they really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Sneak attack is not good, and the strong attack is afraid that someone will make a fuss behind his back. Now even the use of the people''s heart has no effect. How can we fight this battle?


    Chen Fan also understood everyone''s difficulties, and after seeing this, he didn''t say much, just waved his hand and made a decision temporarily.


    "If this is the case, everything will be business as usual tomorrow. I think my clan uncle may be prepared for the sake of obviousness. It''s just time to see the trick. I don''t believe that I will be where I am today. !"


    Once again, confidence was given to the people around him. Everyone dispersed, leaving only Chen Fan and Weng Yan in the military account.


    He sighed deeply and kept rubbing his temples. Although he showed strong self-confidence in front of a group of henchmen, only he knew that tomorrow, it will be difficult!


    This is the saddest part of being a power holder.


    No matter when and where, you can''t show your weakness and unconfidence.


    But Chen Fan is also a human being. As long as he is a human, there will be times when he is weak and unconfident. Such suffering is really not enough for outsiders.


    Of course, in the face of such a crisis, it does not mean that Chen Fan is completely desperate. He still believes that great crises are often accompanied by great luck.


    As long as we can get through the crisis of the Chen family in Minhai, the road ahead will be much easier.


    even...


    Back then, Chen Yi was able to sit firmly on the throne because of the support of the Chen clan. Now, can Chen Fan do the same?

 Chapter 1982： High-hanging free card

    The rising sun pierced the blockade of night and brought light and warmth to the world.


    After that round of red sun had completely risen, Chen Fan''s 600,000 army had already assembled, he put away his military account, and was ready to set off in front of Minzhou City.


    Ling Feiyang came to report the situation, Chen Fan nodded slightly, his eyes were deep and his whole body was extraordinary.


    "The whole army is out!"


    When the voice fell, hundreds of thousands of people slammed their promises, and then started marching in swift steps. Looking from a distance, the order was forbidden, and it seemed like one and a half people, and the tacit understanding and fit were simply frightening.


    I have to say that these are all the contributions of Ling Feng and Qian Qian.


    Both of them can be regarded as veterans, and they are naturally very familiar with military training.


    When Ling Feng was the only one, he was somewhat powerless, but now with Qian Qian''s help, he is really even more powerful.


    And after so much experience, the children have also grown a lot, so in many cases, they can share their worries for Ling Feng and Qian Qian.


    In short, the whole army is constantly getting stronger with a high-spirited attitude. This is definitely something worthy of surprise.


    But even with the surprise, life has never been smooth sailing, just like facing the Chen family in Minhai this time.


    No matter how powerful the soldiers are, no matter how high their tacit understanding, no matter how bravely they are, they all seem to have become decorations.


    It was so uncomfortable that it was so uncomfortable that it was unable to use its force, as if exhausted all its strength, and hit the cotton with a punch.


    Two hours later, the 600,000 army finally assembled outside Minzhou City, but what was surprising was that Chen Kedi did not send a single soldier to fight.


    The city gate was closed, and the magnificent Minzhou City was silent, like an empty city.


    Looking carefully over the city gate, on the huge floating plaque, the word Mincheng was written in a long and phoenix dance.


    In front of Bianhe, there was still a huge golden token that was as tall as a person floating.


    There are also two words above the token.


    Free of war!


    "Master, what is the meaning of the other party''s move, why is it so free at this time?"


    Without answering the question of Counting God, Chen Fan also had infinite doubts in his heart.


    The so-called battle free card is the only thing that can embody humanity in cruel wars.


    I don''t know when the two armies started to fight, as long as there is a high-hanging exemption card, another way is not to use swords and soldiers.


    Otherwise, it will surely arouse the anger of the world, and even attack them in groups.


    This is an unwritten rule, but it has attracted countless people in the Kyushu mainland to abide by it.


    Of course, the exemption card is not invincible. It only has an effect for ten days. After ten days, the exemption cannot be continued. No matter what the reason, you must come forward to respond to the enemy.


    And the most important point is that when the two armies are at war, morale is the heaviest. If one party hangs up the exemption card before the battle, what morale is there in the army?


    Be timid before fighting, the big taboo of soldiers!


    Therefore, the exemption card can be said to be a double-edged sword. Although it can buy ten days for oneself, these ten days are just lingering.


    Throughout the history of the mainland of Kyushu, as long as one side hangs the free card in any war, the final outcome must be defeat after ten days, without exception.


    Therefore, Chen Kedi''s actions now make Chen Fan so confused.


    He had already occupied the right time and place, and he was able to go out of the city to fight against him. With his uncle to teach his nephew, no one in the world would be responsible for his Chen Kedi.


    However, it is Chen Fan''s disrespect to turn his nephew against his uncle.


    At this moment, Chen Fanjun was up and down, and everyone''s faces were full of joy.


    Especially those soldiers with unknown circumstances, only thinking that they were pointed at by the front of their soldiers, the scared Minzhou City defender was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out to fight, so he raised his exemption card.


    Chen Fan frowned secretly, and suddenly looked back at Qian Qian and found that the other party was also solemn.


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally remembered Qian Qian''s evaluation of Chen Kedi last night.


    To retreat is to advance, to be compassionate.


    "Okay, my clan uncle, it''s a good move to advance by retreating!"


    Hearing the soldiers behind him mocking Minzhou guard, some people have even begun to lazy, and Chen Fan''s worry is even worse.


    Because he knew that there is only one sentence in the art of war, which has always been regarded as a golden rule by those in charge.


    The arrogant soldier will lose!


    But now, Chen Fan can''t stop the pride of his soldiers, because this will affect morale.


    On the contrary, Chen Kedi''s side can keep angrily based on the constant magnification of the ridicule and disdain of Chen Fan''s soldiers against them, so as to ensure that morale will not fall, and even vaguely rise!


    That Chen Kedi used a random move to directly push Chen Fan into a dead end. What Qian Qian said at the beginning was really good.


    This person is really a terrifying person!

 Chapter 1983： Stuck in a quagmire

    "Uncle Clan is here, my nephew is here, hasn''t he never shown up?"


    He shouted in the direction of Mincheng, and his voice spread throughout Mincheng. This was the last feasible plan Chen Fan could think of.


    At the very least, try to be able to talk to Chen Ke hostile first, and determine the next move.


    After all, his army came, and he was turned away before a fight, and if things went on like this, it would have a big impact on morale.


    Chen Fan has absolutely no doubt that when the real battle begins ten days later, based on the current situation, he is definitely the loser.


    Chen Fan could not be defeated. He has never failed since the start of the army. This is a good thing to some extent, but it is also a constraint to restrict himself.


    Just because of the winning streak, in case of a fiasco, the impact on the entire army is absolutely terrifying.


    At present, even Chen Fan doesn''t know if he can regain his fighting strength after a fiasco.


    The ending is regrettable. How could such a character as Chen Kedi fail to understand what Chen Fan was thinking.


    He didn''t even reply by himself, just sent a lieutenant to stand on the city wall to respond.


    "The city lord has been in a state of illness recently, and he really cannot come forward to meet him.


    With just such a simple sentence, Chen Fan can be regarded as a way to play, and the general cherishes words like gold, and directly retreats from the city wall.


    Chen Fan frowned. He knew that he had been pulled into a deep quagmire.


    The more you struggle, the deeper you sink.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan had already put away all the worries and gloom on his face when he looked back.


    Instructed Ling Feng: "Set up camp on the spot, remember, do your rotation work, and scout campers will spread out for hundreds of miles."


    After that, after looking at Qian Qian, Chen Fan continued: "General Qian, come with me."


    The two left and found a place with no one. Chen Fan desperately wanted to know what happened when Qian Qian was with Chen Kedi.


    Chen Fan still knew too little about his terrifying clan uncle, so when he met, he suffered a dumb loss.


    Such a loss, he will never eat it a second time!


    ...


    Three days have passed. During this period, Min Cheng didn''t make any movements, but Chen Fan was almost endlessly studying countermeasures with his confidants.


    The result is disappointing. No matter from which direction, Chen Kedi is impeccable. This person seems to be a wicked man by nature. No one can see through his inner thoughts, and he doesn¡¯t know what to do next. chess.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand either, but he knew that he absolutely couldn''t drag on any longer. Every hour that time dragged on would be fatal to his side.


    In recent days, he has clearly discovered that the soldiers are a bit too sloppy.


    Successive victories in the past have long accumulated countless pride and indulgence in their hearts. It was originally because they had to move forward one after another and there was no time to rest at all, so these pride and indulgence were not reflected.


    But now, the battle-free card is right in front of them. Everyone knows that nothing will happen in at least ten days, and the tight nerve in his mind just relaxes.


    Last night, Ling Feiyang, who was on duty, even discovered that a soldier was drinking secretly.


    This is strictly prohibited in Chen Fan''s barracks!


    In the past, the soldiers also strictly abide by it, but now all repression has exploded.


    Although Chen Fan quickly imposed a one-hundred rod sentence on the few soldiers who secretly drank in front of the entire army, temporarily curbing this unhealthy trend in the army.


    But he knew that this was only a temporary containment.


    Once the delay continues, the next time the ban will be violated, there may be more than these.


    For example, if the whole army is drinking secretly, how should Chen Fan punish him?


    After all, the law doesn''t blame the public, he can''t let all of his subordinates temporarily lose their combat effectiveness, and then watch his own defeat.


    But if he is not punished, he is bound to be ruined, and the position of the coach in the future may even be shaken.


    Therefore, now Chen Fan has reached the most critical moment, and he must come up with a feasible solution.

 Chapter 1984： Mixed into Mincheng

    "Feiyang, I have a task for you, would you like to go?"


    While he was pondering, Chen Fan''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be afraid to look at Ling Feiyang''s eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    Seeing that Ling Feiyang did not hesitate at all, he immediately clasped his fists and bowed, "Subordinates wish to go!"


    "Don''t rush to agree, listen to me and finish!" Chen Fan interrupted Ling Feiyang, and continued: "This task is very dangerous. Even if it is you, there is a 90% chance of death."


    "Now, are you still willing to accept this task?"


    "Subordinates are willing!"


    Ling Feiyang''s response moved Chen Fan very much. Even if he knew that he was likely to die, he still didn''t hesitate at all and was absolutely determined!


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Very rare, there was a tremor in Chen Fan''s voice.


    Outside Jingzhou city, when Qian Qian was ordered to kill the 200,000 enemy troops led by Pei Qing, Chen Fan didn¡¯t hesitate. He still didn¡¯t have any hesitation when he faced the wars of more than ten times a year. hesitate.


    But now, he finally couldn''t suppress the thoughts deep in his heart.


    Chen Fan was at a loss for the first time before his hands.


    Facing one of the lord, Ling Feiyang just smiled shyly. After touching the back of his head, he said, "Lord, you know me. I don¡¯t know what the truth is, but I know that the lord is really good to me. "


    "Recall that when you and I met for the first time, I was still a young man in Qingzhou City, and then I followed the lord and learned a lot."


    "Then I followed my father to form the Black Army. I know that I am a dull person sometimes, and even the lord dared to contradict me. But even so, lord you never really blamed me. Everything you do is In order to cultivate Feiyang, so that Feiyang can one day become a character like his father."


    "Feiyang is grateful to the lord in his heart. I have never said anything about daring to do what I die. I really dare to give my life for the lord, in order to repay the lord''s trust and cultivation!"


    Flicking the hem of the armor, Ling Feiyang knelt in front of Chen Fan on one knee, clasped his fists in his hands, and solemnly said: "Please, lord, hand over the task to Feiyang, put your liver on your head, Ling Feiyang will never let the lord down!


    In front of so many people, a drop of tears slowly slipped from Chen Fan''s cheek.


    He stood up, personally helped Ling Feiyang up, and then looked at Ling Feng with a long bow.


    "Uncle Ling, let Feiyang take the risk, it''s mortal, but this game, now I am afraid that he alone can solve it!"


    Ling Feng accepted Chen Fan''s bow, and there was no joy or sorrow in his expression, no sadness, and no sadness.


    "The lord must not be like this. The earthen jar is difficult to break from the well. The general will inevitably die before the battle. As a general, these are fate. The old man only wants his flying life and will not be discarded in vain. In the end, you can take us and break through Mincheng. Line of defense!"


    Chen Fan saluted again, and when he got up, his face was still firm.


    "Chen Fan, you will definitely live up to the expectations of all the Qings!"


    After that, he directed at Ling Feiyang and issued an order.


    "Ling Feiyang listens to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    Taking a deep breath, trying to restore his normal state, Chen Fan stared at Ling Feiyang deeply, as if to imprint this figure in his mind forever.


    "I have ordered you to choose a few intelligent people in Qingqi Camp, and from the rear Mincheng''s daily supply convoy, mix in and enter Mincheng!"


    "I wonder what the lord told us to do?"


    "Destroy!" Chen Fan looked awe-inspiring.


    "This time, there is no specific goal. You just need to remember that you must continue to wreak havoc in the city, whether it is to assassinate important figures in the army, or burn food and grass, even if you burn the ancestral hall of the Chen clan!"


    "What I want is that there will be no peace in Mincheng. Only in this way, we will have the possibility of victory in the next battle!"


    After finishing talking about the character, Ling Feiyang promised, then turned around and left.


    "and many more!"


    Chen Fan suddenly stopped the opponent, and after a moment of indifference, he said: "Once you are captured, you can pretend to surrender. When I conquer Mincheng, you will be rescued!"

 Chapter 1985： Bitter wine in the throat, heartache

    Late at night, candlelight flickered in Ling Feng''s military tent.


    At this time, Ling Feng was sitting in front of the case and drinking, he didn''t say a word, only the sound of pouring and drinking reverberated in the military tent.


    A soldier made a report outside the door, and after seeing no response for a long time, he walked in.


    I saw Ling Feng''s complexion flushed, and his whole body fell to the ground languidly, still not putting down the wine in his hand.


    "General, Major General, he... is preparing the horse, won''t you send it off?"


    Ling Feng looked up at his own soldier and smiled bitterly: "What''s the use of sending it? It''s nothing more, it depends on his good fortune!"


    After that, he gave the soldier no chance to continue speaking and threw him out.


    The soldier didn''t notice that Ling Feng''s eye sockets gradually turned red, and there seemed to be glittering things in them.


    Taking a sip of strong wine, Ling Feng looked up at the ceiling of the military tent and muttered to himself: "Ying''er, I am ashamed of your exhortation back then. This time, I really can''t protect our children. "


    "It''s not because my husband doesn''t dare to confront the lord, but we all know that this time, only Feiyang is the most suitable for this task. How can the gains and losses of one family be the gains and losses of one city and one country?"


    "His Majesty Shenzong treated me very well back then. My Ling family took it upon themselves to saddle for his descendants and tried their best. Don''t worry, when Chen Fan sits on the throne in the future, I will definitely go down and look for you. We will be our family!"


    "Reunion!"


    After all, after drunk the wine in his hand, Ling Feng raised his head and became drunk.


    At the same time, Chen Fan was drinking in his military account.


    And he drank more fiercely than Ling Feng, and he was even more guilty than Ling Feng.


    He knew that when Ling Feiyang went to Mincheng at this time, he was undoubtedly pushed into the fire pit.


    Earlier, Chen Fan said that there was a 90% chance that Ling Feiyang would not come back. In fact, this is a conservative estimate.


    Basically this time, there will be no chance to meet again.


    For a long time, Chen Fan regarded Ling Feiyang as his friend, brother, and his subordinates who were carefully cultivated.


    Now that he had to assign such a dangerous task to the opponent, how could he not suffer in his heart.


    But among the younger generation, who else can replace Ling Feiyang?


    It''s okay for the divine machine to strategize in the rear, if you go to the front, there will definitely not be Ling Fei''s alert.


    Long Erlong Yan did not understand the danger and the tricks of war.


    As for the other younger generations, they are still not experienced enough. Chen Fan can''t let the older generations of generals carry out tasks, so who will lead the remaining army?


    So no matter how you look at it, Ling Feiyang is the best choice, but it is precisely because of this that it is the most heartbreaking.


    When a group of carefully serving Weng Yan saw the Young Master''s expression, he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t understand the military affairs. At this time, he could only stand aside carefully, trying to comfort Chen Fan.


    He raised his head and drank a large altar of spirits again. Chen Fan exchanged Weng Yan and asked if Ling Feiyang had ever left the camp, and learned that the other party was about to leave.


    "Young Master, aren''t you going to send off Little General Feiyang, he should really want to see you at this time."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan laughed at himself and looked at Weng Yan drunkly.


    "Uncle Weng, now I personally push him down the fire pit. If Feiyang can blame me for blaming me, maybe I can feel better in my heart, but he is so calm and it makes me feel helpless. At this time, how am I embarrassed to be with him? see?"


    He took out a jade slip from his arms, which was branded with one name after another.


    These are all the names of the soldiers who died with him. At the same time, there are also the names of all the friends and brothers who have been separated by Chen Fan along the way.


    Chen Fan is already innumerable, and some of them have forgotten even their appearance.


    But what he couldn''t forget was the piercing pain.


    He once asked himself why so many people died, but he did not die.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan has no answer.

 Chapter 1986： Come together

    Just as Chen Fan silently stared at the jade slip in his hand, two footsteps came from outside the military account. The Dragon Blood Guards did not stop them, nor did they inform them, allowing them to enter Chen Fan''s military account.


    Weng Yan stepped forward to check and found out that Fang Bingxin and Russell had come.


    "It''s already late at night, so the two of you should go back to rest earlier. The young master is not in a position to meet guests at this time.


    In order to create a good image for Chen Fan, Weng Yan actually did not want Fang Bingxin and Russell to enter.


    But Fang Bingxin smiled gently after hearing the words: "Uncle Weng, we heard that Chen Fan''s condition is not very good. This is specifically to comfort him."


    When it comes to this, Weng Yan saw Fang Bingxin and Russell, one is his future young mistress, and the other is unclear about the relationship with the young master. He also knew that he could not be forced to stop him, so he sighed. People led into the military account.


    Who knew that Fang Bingxin and Russell''s eyebrows were slightly frowned just as they stepped into the military account, and they looked at each other, and they seemed to have finally made up their minds about something.


    At this time, Chen Fan was lying halfway on the ground, leaning on the desk behind his back, and his whole person was drunk. In those eyes, the depth and wisdom of the past were lost, and even a dullness appeared.


    Even when he saw Fang Bingxin and Russell, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest wave in his eyes, as if he regarded the two girls as air.


    The steps under his feet accelerated, Fang Bingxin went straight to Chen Fan, faintly looking bad.


    Seeing this, Weng Yan in the back felt uncomfortable and hurriedly wanted to stop him, but at this time Russell stopped him from the side.


    The whole process is slow, but it only happens within one breath.


    Cang!


    Fang Bingxin suddenly took out a long sword from her storage bag, and stabbed it straight toward Chen Fan.


    "No!"


    Weng Yan exclaimed, but everything was too late.


    "puff!"


    Fang Bingxin''s sword pierced Chen Fan''s chest!


    "What are you going to do, the old man will definitely want you to die today!!!"


    Weng Yan was completely mad. Without saying anything, he slapped Russell with a palm. He was about to hit Russell with a serious injury, and then probed his hand as a claw, facing Bing Xin above. If this claw was printed, Fang Bingxin''s head would be crushed directly. broken!


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Uncle Weng stop!"


    Fang Bingxin had already sensed the approach of death, and even closed her eyes in despair, but the scene of her imaginary head shattering did not happen. At the last moment, Chen Fan stopped Weng Yan.


    "Young Master, are you okay, don''t scare the old slave, how are you?"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s voice, Weng Yan simply ignored him, and crawled to Chen Fan''s side to check his injuries.


    Fang Bingxin''s sword could penetrate Chen Fan''s heart in only half an inch. If that were the case, even Chen Fan''s current Emperor Realm Triple Heaven cultivation base would be difficult to handle.


    "Young Master, rest assured, the old slave will kill these two people and avenge you!"


    Weng Yan''s anger was still in his heart, but Chen Fan was firmly grabbing his arm.


    "and many more."


    With Weng Yan''s support, Chen Fan slowly got up. Under the influence of spiritual power, the wound on his body had stopped bleeding, but the state was a little worse.


    "Why do you do this?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s question, Fang Bingxin didn''t answer at first, but only helped Russell up to the rear, and then said: "The two armies are fighting, but you are arranging for the gains and losses of one person. What is the use of being alive?"


    "Chen Fan, this is a war. I can''t die, or you can''t die, or he can''t die?"


    Chen Fan fell into silence, but Fang Bingxin continued to be aggressive.


    "Now that we are in a quagmire, we can only send Ling Feiyang out to take risks as a last resort. No one wants this kind of thing, but you know that this is the only means."


    "So now that Ling Feiyang doesn''t know his life or death, you are still in the mood to drink alcohol here. You said you shouldn''t be killed!"

 Chapter 1987： Last resort

    Chen Fan looked at Russell bitterly, only to see the other nodded, and there was a hint of weakness hidden in his voice: "This time, I listen to Bing Xin!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan took a deep breath, broke free of Weng Yan''s support, and even bowed to Fang Bingxin and Russell.


    "You are right, I should kill!"


    Fang Bingxin''s sword was cold and biting. When it penetrated Chen Fan''s body, it seemed to paralyze people''s consciousness. It was a kind of icy chill flowing from the inside to the whole body.


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether it was the effect of the long sword or the feeling when death was approaching.


    In short, at that moment, all his wine woke up, his whole body seemed to be flowing backwards, and even his mind became sober in an instant.


    He knew that he had mistaken himself.


    Now, far from reaching a dead end, he suddenly thought of another way just short of life and death.


    This method may be able to hold Ling Feiyang''s life, and even have an unexpected effect.


    And all of this was given by the two women in front of him.


    Chen Fan''s emotion was right at the beginning, they are their own nobles!


    "Bing Xin, Russell, it was you two who woke me up today, thank you!"


    After that, Chen Fan went by with a gust of wind, and the speed was so fast that no one on the scene could find a trace.


    Now Weng Yan also knew Fang Bingxin''s good intentions, but still couldn''t get angry.


    Thinking about what if the second girl loses her hand and really kills the young master, although the second girl''s move tonight is not a good way to cheer Chen Fan up.


    But it''s too hard.


    In this regard, Fang Bingxin said that Russell carried the unique secret medicine that can make life and death, and if he missed it, he would surely be able to save it within one stick of incense.


    This is also the direct reason why they dare to take dangerous moves.


    Weng Yan, who got this answer, said that although his complexion was still bad, he had to sigh with emotion in his heart. Sure enough, is it true that the whole family does not enter the house, and the couple likes such exciting things.


    How did this make him an old man bear?


    ...


    Not long after Ling Feiyang took the people out of the camp, Chen Fan ran after him.


    Seeing Chen Fan covered in blood, Ling Feiyang thought that the enemy would attack at night, and he became nervous.


    "Master, are you okay, but someone attacked my camp at night?"


    Chen Fan shook his head, did not say much about the matter, and said directly: "Fei Yang, can you bring paper and pen?"


    Ling Feiyang was stunned by the question, but he quickly took out the pen and paper from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Fan, but he didn''t know what the move meant.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to explain either. Time was pressing. Ling Feiyang and the others had to get into the convoy carrying a few kinds of vehicles before sunrise. Now there is no time to waste.


    Long Feifengwu wrote a letter, Chen Fan solemnly handed it to Ling Feiyang''s hand, patted his shoulder and exhorted: "Remember, when you arrive in Mincheng, once you are found or captured, don''t have any resistance. This is My order!"


    "You only need to remember to shout at that time, my family master has a letter to send to the city lord of Mincheng. There is probably a 50% chance that this letter will hold you and wait for your life!"


    "Do you remember?"


    Ling Feiyang took the letter with both hands, carefully stored it in the storage bag, and then nodded, "I remember it all."


    After that, he repeated the content in front of Chen Fan.


    "Very well, Feiyang, you are here to go there are many dangers, I am waiting for you to come back to drink for my brother at home!"


    Ling Feiyang greeted Chen Fan with excitement, and then finally took someone away on horseback, while Chen Fan stared at the backs of a few people without a word for a long time.


    He has done everything he can do, and then he will not be under his control.


    "Chen Kedi, no matter how you react after seeing my letter, if you dare to touch my brother, Chen will definitely make you regret it!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes were once again filled with determination, and he flew back toward his camp.

 Chapter 1988： very funny

    What happened between Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin Russell tonight was completely suppressed by Chen Fan.


    Except for the two Dragon Blood Guards who guarded the gate and Weng Yan, only a few of the parties were completely aware of this matter.


    After that, Chen Fan became more concerned about matters in the army. In addition to anxiously waiting for news from Ling Feiyang every day, he even personally joined the training.


    One time to boost morale.


    The effect of Chen Fan''s participation in the training is very obvious. The morale of the army no longer wants to be as proud and complacent as before.


    But all this is not enough. He knows that he needs to send Xircom from ahead.


    On the other side, Ling Feng''s condition is not good. Since Ling Feiyang left, he has completely fallen ill.


    After all, the love between father and son is deep, and Ling Feiyang is also Ling Feng''s only relatives. If you say that you are not worried or desperate, it is false.


    Chen Fan saw the matter in his eyes and was anxious, and went to Ling Feng several times, but the other party did not show any dissatisfaction or resentment towards him at all.


    This is what makes Chen Fan more guilty.


    Therefore, he could only be constantly worried in his heart, wondering what happened to Ling Feiyang in Mincheng.


    ...


    Ling Feiyang had a very bad experience.


    Two days have passed since he came to Mincheng. Although he faced danger in addition to this, he managed to survive.


    But in the face of Chen Fan''s original entrustment, he did not make any progress at all.


    There is no other reason. Mincheng is not only an impenetrable city from the outside, but his interior is still unbreakable!


    Every street in the city, no matter what the time, can guarantee that there is a team on patrol. Once any disturbance occurs, this team will complete the transmission in an instant, and the people who rushed to help can be assembled in a stick of incense.


    This kind of execution is absolutely terrifying, just like a hedgehog that curls up firmly from the inside out, making it impossible for anyone to speak.


    Ling Feiyang was anxious. He knew that he was not here to explore the mountains and rivers. He wanted to do real things and share the pressure for the rear, so he couldn''t wait!


    "In the past few days, have you figured out where the grain and grass supplies are stored in the city?"


    He frowned and asked, Ling Feiyang brought out four people this time, each of whom was very clever. After hearing the words, the four nodded at the same time, and there was no fear in their eyes.


    "It''s all determined!"


    Ling Fei Yang nodded in thought, he was not going to continue to drag this time down, tonight, night attacking the grain and grass camp!


    The hit person went to rest first, and then gathered in the middle of the night. Ling Feiyang also drank a little wine by himself, and vaguely felt that this might be his only chance.


    It was night, Wan Lai was completely silent, and Min Cheng fell asleep.


    But Ling Feiyang quietly escaped from the inn with the four people around him in night clothes.


    A group of five people originally wanted to go straight to the grain and grass camp, but who knew that they had just walked out of the inn and were bound by a big net that appeared in the air.


    "No, there is an ambush!"


    When this sentence was uttered, it was too late, and a pair of soldiers who had been hiding in the surroundings emerged in an instant.


    But at this moment, Ling Feiyang was firmly bound by a big net, and his whole body could not be lifted at all, and the whole person instantly fell into despair.


    At this time, the army besieging Ling Feiyang slowly separated a road, one with a beard on the lower jaw, and the whole momentum was extraordinary. The middle-aged man, who was walking and stepping, appeared in front of Ling Feiyang.


    "I came to Mincheng for two days and one night. Now I finally can''t help but make a move. Very good. It seems that the subordinates trained and taught by your leader really have a bit of endurance!"


    There is no doubt that the person here is Chen Kedi!


    Chen Fan''s clan uncle is also the most difficult opponent he has encountered so far.


    The moment Chen Kedi appeared, Ling Fei lifted his blessing to his soul, and suddenly remembered Chen Fan''s explanation to him.


    He didn''t care about it, and immediately shouted: "Everyone, wait a minute, the purpose of the spider monster I''m waiting here is to mention my master''s letter, and he has important matters to discuss with City Lord Min!"


    When the voice fell, Ling Feiyang took out a letter from Chen Fan to him.


    And when Chen Kedi saw the letter, an elusive smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Is that true? It seems that my nephew is a very interesting person!"

 Chapter 1989： Reply (on)

    Chen Mansion in Mincheng.


    In the brilliant and full of vicissitudes of life, countless servants are busy with their work.


    The Chen Mansion covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, and the servants alone are thousands of people. The number of the branches of the Chen family is countless. Even Chen Kedi, the head of the family, rarely recognizes it.


    This is the sorrow of the big family. When relatives meet, they don¡¯t even know each other. And this is not an exception. Basically everyone is like this. Except for the main line, the status of the collateral branches is actually not. The servants are not much taller.


    With such a large family, which lasted for tens of thousands of years, Chen Mansion seemed to be a country within a country. As the head of the family, Chen Kedi was the emperor who is in charge of life and death.


    The entire Chen Mansion is roughly divided into several areas.


    Near the main entrance is the outer house, row upon row of houses, this place is where the servants live.


    Going forward, crossing a long corridor and courtyard, you enter the inner house. This is the largest area of ??the Chen family, because the people living here are all offspring of the collateral line.


    There is a martial arts field, a school, and even a special area, housing various monsters, whose purpose is to close it, which shows how extravagant the Chen family''s life is.


    After crossing the inner house, it is the true core of the Chen family.


    This place is called the back house, and it is the place where Chen Kedi''s daily life and practice are. People of his line live here.


    The number of people compared to the inner house is naturally much smaller, but the level of luxury is simply beyond the imagination of the inner house.


    There are all kinds of statues and decorations everywhere, just a medicinal garden, and the various treasures of heaven and earth are fascinating.


    The garden verandas, rockery and ponds have everything that you can see, and it seems to be able to include the beauty of the world.


    Moreover, Chen Kedi loves collecting. Basically, you can see famous antique calligraphy and paintings, calligraphy and porcelain in every corner. These things are invaluable wherever they are, but in Chen Mansion, it is only a decoration after all. Randomly placed everywhere.


    It can only be said that the degree of luxury of the Chen Mansion is no less than that of the imperial palace, and there are even some places where it can win.


    To say that the most luxurious place is to count the last side of the whole mansion, the place where the ancestral hall of the Chen Mansion is located.


    It was a pavilion with a height of about one hundred meters, in which the ranks of the ancestors of the Chen family were densely placed. Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, was in the row, and it was the middle position, the most conspicuous place.


    The ancestors of the Chen family through the ages, all emperors, apart from entering the imperial tomb after death, must also return to the Chen family''s ancestral hall.


    Back then, Chen Xuanli died in the void and the corpse did not enter the imperial tomb. So now, apart from the Shenzong monument in Zhongzhou, there is only this spiritual position in the ancestral hall.


    At this moment, Chen Kedi was facing Chen Xuanli''s spiritual position in the ancestral hall in a daze, as if thinking about something.


    He held a piece of paper in his hand, which was the letter Chen Fan ordered Ling Feiyang to bring.


    Look carefully, there is only one sentence in the letter.


    "The clan uncle was able to support Chen Yi back then, why can''t he support me today?"


    It was such a sentence that gave Chen Kedi a strange thought.


    Judging from the ostensible meaning of this letter, Chen Fan deliberately wins over the Chen family, just like Chen Yi back then, to win the throne.


    But this sentence actually has a deep meaning.


    That is Chen Fan''s confidence!


    He didn''t think he was worse than Chen Yi, and he was even more confident than Chen Yi, so he dared to let Ling Feiyang send such a letter when the two armies were at war.


    In Chen Kedi''s opinion, some people''s self-confidence is arrogant, but some people''s self-confidence is really self-confidence.


    I have to say that Chen Kedi''s letter is full of endless expectations for his nephew who has never met before.


    When he launched an uprising, Chen Kedi just laughed it off.


    In his opinion, Chen Fan is just a child who wants to find an adult to get his things back.


    Now that the world of Chen Dachen is initially set, is it so easy to send troops to raise trouble?

 Chapter 1990： Reply (below)

    Facts have proved that Chen Kedi''s idea was very wrong.


    When he knew that Chen Fan had risen in the name of Qing Jun, Chen Kedi faintly felt that his nephew was not easy.


    At this time, you can calm down, first block the world''s leisurely mouth, just by doing this, you can be called a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Then, one year later, Chen Kedi''s idea was confirmed again.


    Nineteen cities in a year without fail!


    This record is rare across the entire continent of Kyushu.


    In the battle between the two armies, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Is there a reason for the general to always win?


    However, Chen Fan seems to have been performing in person, what is the real winning general!


    Now that Chen Fan''s army is approaching the city, Chen Keyi seems to have the urge to compete with his nephew.


    After all, heroes cherish heroes, and Chen Kedi, who is also a dragon and phoenix among people, actually has some expectations for Chen Fan deep down.


    Therefore, he held up the card of exemption, moved with no move, and advanced with retreat. The purpose was to see that Chen Fan could understand his deep meaning.


    Is he really extraordinary, or is everything a blind cat hitting a dead mouse before?


    Don''t look at the peace in Mincheng these days, but in fact, Chen Kedi sent many people to secretly observe Chen Fan''s state.


    Chen Kedi knew when he saw that Chen Fan still allowed his soldiers to practice day and night and spare no effort to maintain morale even when they encountered a situation where they were free from the battle.


    Own plan has nowhere in the eyes of this big nephew.


    Later, Ling Feiyang entered the city. In fact, Chen Kedi got the news right away, but he didn''t act rashly, but wanted to test how many catties Chen Fan''s men had.


    He was shocked once again, and his men reported that Ling Feiyang did not act rashly after entering the city. Instead, it took two days to figure out all the conditions in the city, which was quite convincing.


    In this way, Chen Kedi could also see that even an abandoned son in Chen Fan''s hands could be so capable. His nephew was truly extraordinary.


    That''s why Chen Kedi, the body of ten thousand gold, personally went to capture Ling Feiyang last night, which also led to the incident that Ling Feiyang sent the letter later.


    Taking a breath, Chen Kedi cautiously stuffed Chen Fan''s letter into his arms, then took a deep look at Chen Xuanli''s spiritual position and opened his mouth: "Xuanli, you have given birth to a good son!"


    After that, he turned around and left, and went straight back to his study. Chen Kedi also took a piece of paper and wrote a letter back to Chen Fan.


    "Come on!"


    With a squeak, they were pushed away, and an old man dressed in a green shirt and a housekeeper appeared in front of Chen Kedi.


    The old man looked very old, with few hair left, but his cultivation base had reached the very terrifying peak of the emperor realm.


    With such a cultivation level, it is incredible to be a steward in the Chen Mansion.


    "Chen Zhong, send this letter to the boys who caught it last night, and ask them to take it back to my nephew."


    After Chen Zhong heard the words, he opened his mouth with some doubts: "These people are here to spy on information, and the Patriarch still keeps them?"


    "Fine." Chen Kedi waved his hand: "The reason why my nephew passed this letter to those little guys is to protect them once. This act is treated as if I gave it to my nephew. The meeting ceremony."


    "The lives of a few subordinates are just that, what kind of impact will killing or not killing have on us?"


    After hearing this, Chen Zhong nodded and left without speaking.


    As for Chen Kedi, he slowly sat down at the table, his deep eyes constantly shuttled, seeming to have crossed the unattainable walls of Mincheng, and looked at Chen Fan who was training soldiers in the black army.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Kedi seemed to mutter to himself.


    "I am looking forward to knowing, what kind of person are you?"

 Chapter 1991： Just come back

    In recent days, Chen Fan has barely taken a break. During the day, he personally drills the soldiers, and in the evening he is dealing with many rear political affairs.


    Now that he has mastered the nineteen states of Dachen, it would obviously be impossible if he became the shopkeeper after mastering it. Therefore, his desk work was piled up almost every day, and countless things were waiting for him to solve.


    Not only that, Chen Fan would also patrol the night at intervals, chat with the soldiers, talk to each other, and occasionally brag with everyone. This is also a good way to boost morale.


    Today''s is really tired, and the heavy pressure over the past few days and the worry about Ling Feiyang made him look very ugly.


    Thanks to Russell''s presence tonight, he personally rubbed Chen Fan''s head to relieve the pressure.


    Feeling the cold fingers and constantly pressing on his head, Chen Fan was inexplicably relieved.


    He was not at all angry that Russell and Fang Bingxin came together to "assassin" him at the beginning. In fact, it was the assassination that completely awakened Chen Fan.


    Pan Heng was thinking about the various things in his mind, Chen Fan gradually fell asleep, and the notes in his hand fell to the ground.


    Looking at the pile of work on the case table, Russell did not intend to wake Chen Fan, but was still massaging his head gently.


    But time didn''t pass long, Weng Yan hurriedly ran from outside.


    "Young Master, Young Master is not good!"


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Fan took out the sword of life and death and the magic spear from his storage bag without hesitation. The terrifying power circulated all over his body. A pair of tiger eyes swept across his body with awe-inspiring murderous aura!


    "But there was an enemy attack!"


    Asked directly, but Weng Yan was panting because of the constant running, and his words were not very neat.


    "No...No way, yes... it''s Ling Fei Yang him..."


    "What''s wrong with Feiyang!"


    As soon as Weng Yan mentioned Ling Feiyang''s name, Chen Fan gave a thud and immediately thought of many things.


    Sitting dejectedly on the chair, Chen Fan''s eyes were red for a moment.


    "Sure enough, can''t it, Feiyang, left me?"


    "Lord, do you think about me to die that way?"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he heard Ling Feiyang''s voice, and then a young general in a prison uniform with a disheveled hair appeared before Chen Fan.


    "Flying!"


    Stepping across the case, he hurriedly helped Ling Feiyang''s two arms to look around, and kept asking whether he was in danger in Mincheng.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Feiyang was also very moved, and he opened his mouth and said, "I still have to thank the lord for this matter. If it weren''t for your letter, I''m afraid Feiyang would have no life to serve the lord!"


    "Good, good!!"


    After saying three good words in a row, the haze in Chen Fan''s heart was finally wiped out at this moment, and he directly gave Ling Feiyang a fierce hug, and kept muttering to himself: "Just come back, just come back... "


    "Is it my son, am I coming back, son, you are finally back!"


    Just as Chen Fan was communicating with Ling Feiyang, Ling Feng''s voice also came from outside the military account.


    He is also in a lot of state, and now he is also disheveled, and his expression is haggard.


    But as soon as he heard that Ling Feiyang was back, Ling Feng rushed to see his children.


    Poor parents in the world, Ling Feng didn''t refuse the task Chen Fan gave to Ling Feiyang because of righteousness in his heart.


    Now that I learned of the return of the child, I came here so hastily because of the deep affection.


    At this moment, Ling Feng didn''t care about any etiquette. He stretched out his hand and hugged Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang together.


    In the end, even Ling Feiyang was a little embarrassed, and opened his mouth awkwardly: "Um...Master, father, can we wait for a while, so many people here, it''s embarrassing."


    Chen Fan knew that he was rude after hearing the words, let go of Ling Feiyang, and looked back at Russell unconsciously.


    A smile appeared at the corner of the other''s mouth, and at this moment, this smile was no less than blooming in Chen Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1992： Chen Kedis invitation

    Once again, a group of confidants gathered in Chen Fan''s military account.


    Ling Feiyang''s return swept away the gloom in the army a few days ago, and everyone smiled.


    Ling Feng solemnly apologized to Chen Fan just now. Although Ling Feiyang went out to perform the task, Ling Feng did not blame Chen Fan for acting like this, but because he was worried about the child, he had not attended work for several days.


    If Chen Fan hadn''t personally drilled the soldiers these few days, I''m afraid morale would have fallen to the bottom.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this. The deep affection between father and son is human nature. If Ling Feiyang went to take an adventure, it would be worth his guess if Ling Feng didn''t care.


    Now that everyone is happy, isn''t it wonderful?


    "After going Feiyang, everyone is here now. Tell me about the things you experienced in Mincheng, why come back so embarrassed?"


    After hearing the words, Ling Feiyang immediately told about the situation he had encountered. After taking out the letter from Chen Fan, after he escaped for his life, his admiration for Chen Fan was simply overwhelming. Endless.


    But later said that before Chen Kedi let him come back, he even asked him to bring back a letter, and Chen Fan''s expression finally changed.


    It''s just that Ling Feiyang didn''t seem to see it, and was still chattering: "Master, although your subordinates have not been able to complete your instructions to cause a chaos in Mincheng, they have drawn the defense map inside Mincheng through memory."


    "Now this thing is used by us. Compared with the siege in the future, we will save a lot of effort."


    To Ling Feiyang''s surprise, Chen Fan didn''t even pay attention to the meaning of the deployment plan. Instead, he wanted to read Chen Kedi''s reply first.


    Unexplainedly, he handed the reply to Chen Fan, and then fell into a long silence in the military account.


    After a long time, Chen Fan ordered Weng Yan to take this letter to everyone.


    Shen Ji was the first one to finish reading the letter, but he didn''t hesitate, and immediately bowed down in front of Chen Fan.


    "The lord must never commit such a risk. This move must be Chen Kedi''s treacherous trick. I hope the lord will make it clear!"


    At the same time, other people had read the contents of the letter, and they all fell to the ground like a magic machine, disagreeing with Chen Fan''s acceptance of the letter.


    The original letter from Chen Fan to Chen Kedi was only one sentence.


    Today, Chen Kedi''s reply is also only one sentence.


    "On the seventh day of August, the Chen family''s ancestor worship ceremony, can my nephew be willing to come back to fulfill his filial piety?"


    Today is the fifth day of August, that is to say, Chen Kedi invited Chen Fan to Mincheng the day after tomorrow to attend the Chen family ancestor worship ceremony!


    This is a plan to invite the king into the urn. If Chen Fan goes to Mincheng, he definitely cannot take the army. Doesn''t it mean that all life and death are in the hands of Chen Kedi, and he is left alone?


    Therefore, after reading this letter, everyone''s reaction was surprisingly consistent, that is, Chen Fan must not be allowed to take risks!


    "Everyone, get up."


    Chen Fan raised his hands falsely, and then sighed and said, "No matter how you persuade you today, this time the Chen family''s ancestor worship ceremony, I must go back."


    "I can''t help but choose this matter!"


    At this moment, Ling Feiyang finally knew that the situation was not good, and immediately asked after hearing the words: "Why is this, lord, your legs are on you, and if you can''t go to your head, then Chen Kedi can still come to force you?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, looked at Ling Feiyang and said, "Feiyang, do you know how the outsiders call me?"


    "Of course it is Nioh!"


    Ling Feiyang answered immediately, and as soon as he said this, when both Shenji and Ling Feng were scheming, they immediately understood what Chen Fan meant.


    "Then I ask you, can King Niu be unfilial?"


    "of course not..."


    This time, Ling Feiyang hadn''t finished speaking, because he had understood what Chen Fan meant.


    Since he is the King of Ren, he must be benevolence, justice, courtesy, wisdom, faith, loyalty and filial piety.


    Chen Kedi did not invite Chen Fan to have any more before. Now that he has invited, if Chen Fan does not attend the ancestor worship ceremony, it would be grossly unfilial.


    As long as Chen Kedi operates a little, Chen Fan is bound to usher in verbal criticism from the people of the world.


    At that time, it will not only be about whether Mincheng can be defeated, but whether Chen Fan can continue the crisis!

 Chapter 1993： Break into the enemy camp alone

    Regardless of the level of view, this time Chen Fan must go to this appointment.


    If he goes, he may not be able to come back, but if he does not go, any previous efforts will be in vain in an instant.


    With such a scheming man, Chen Kedi, how could he let such a good opportunity not take advantage of it? Therefore, this letter is an outright conspiracy.


    With Ling Feiyang''s life, exchange for Chen Fan to compromise!


    Everyone understood the key points at this moment. Since Chen Fan had to go, he naturally had to think about how to ensure his safety as much as possible.


    "Master, since we have to go deep into Mincheng this time, it''s better to bring more people to guard against unexpected events!"


    Qian Qian opened his mouth and said that he would like to personally accompany Chen Fan to Mincheng.


    After all, Chen Kedi was his master at the beginning, and Qian Qian knew a little bit about this person, and he might be able to respond in advance.


    Afterwards, Suan Shenji also said that he is proficient in formations, and recently studied the general outline of formations and has gained a lot of experience. Following Chen Fan may solve many unnecessary troubles.


    In short, everyone stood up at this moment and wanted to follow Chen Fan to Mincheng, and even Ling Feiyang wanted to order a team to continue to infiltrate Mincheng to meet Chen Fan.


    In response, Chen Fan waved his hand faintly and opened his mouth: "I know you are all considering my safety, but I have decided. This time as long as Uncle Weng goes with me, you can train the army in the rear with peace of mind. Boost morale."


    In fact, after seeing Chen Kedi''s letter, Chen Fan already had plans.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Mincheng on his own. After all, Neizhong is too dangerous. Even if he takes more people, he will only add another life to things.


    Therefore, it is better to minimize the number of people who go to Mincheng, so that the fire can not be extinguished.


    Even if he died, after all, the Black Army was not destroyed, and the Dragon Blood Guard was still there. Chen Fan believed that his men would avenge him one day.


    Even the reason why he chose to take Weng Yan into the city was because there was his father''s spiritual seat in the Chen''s ancestral hall.


    Chen Xuanli and Weng Yan have a deep affection between the master and servant, and Uncle Weng is so kind to him now, and Chen Fan can''t bear to leave alone.


    Of course, Chen Fan did not mean that he would not be able to survive this time. In fact, he still had a great chance of surviving.


    Take Chen Kedi''s letter as an example. Although it has a deep taste of conspiracy, from another angle, it may be a test.


    Chen Fan wrote to seek the support of the Chen family, and the next moment Chen Kedi invited him to Mincheng. No matter how you looked at this matter, there was a deep meaning.


    Of course, although it is not ruled out that Chen Kedi deliberately misted himself, his purpose was to introduce Chen Fan into Mincheng and then besieged him.


    But this is only one of the options.


    What is going on in Min Chengzhi will be known only after Chen Fan has been there and after seeing Chen Kedi in person.


    In short, this time it can be said that good luck and crisis coexist, and each has a half chance.


    Chen Fan has always been acting arbitrarily, but now that the confidants have seen things have reached this point, it is hard to continue to persuade Chen Fan.


    In fact, they really couldn''t contribute much to this matter, at most they could only defend their positions in the rear, in order to deal with all subsequent troubles.


    Once Chen Fan really killed Mincheng, then even if his life was lost, everyone would avenge him!


    In this way, Chen Fan waved everyone away, and then went to find Russell to say goodbye to Fang Bingxin, and left the barracks today with Weng Yan.


    Although the day of your sacrificial ceremony is still the day after tomorrow, Chen Fan can''t leave on time. If he goes one day in advance, he will also give him more time to get to know Mincheng.


    Or...get to know Chen Kedi!

 Chapter 1994： Deep into Mincheng

    "Rumble..."


    The huge city gate opened suddenly, and the scene in front of Chen Fan was very lively.


    Even in the depths of the city gate, such a place that should have been a little deserted, there was still a lot of people in Mincheng.


    Pedestrians in the past were full of hustle and bustle, and even small vendors sang endlessly, and there were endless guests in the shops.


    The appearance of Chen Fan did not seem to have had the slightest impact on the city that has been entrenched here for tens of thousands of years. Except for some people who stopped and took a look at Chen Fan in doubt, most of the people were doing their own things. thing.


    A pair of soldiers dressed in armor and swords hanging on their waists came. After seeing Chen Fan, they held their fists and bowed, and opened their mouths: "The final general is ordered to come here to meet His Royal Highness Niu, please leave with me."


    The voices of the people coming were loud and loud, and everyone was tall and big, a head higher than Chen Fan.


    Because of wearing a helmet, Chen Fan couldn''t see this person''s face, but from the exquisite pair of eyes, he could still see that this person must be brave and determined.


    "Then thank you General for leading the way."


    Chen Fan clasped his fists slightly and walked forward indifferently, while Weng Yan was half a step behind, showing a slight sense of loss for Min Cheng in front of him.


    The last time he came to Mincheng, he was with Chen Xuanli. Who knew that when he came back this time, the people of those years had fallen, and the children of the people of those years could now be alone.


    Looking at the familiar streets and even the familiar shops in front of him, but he was no longer the familiar person beside him, in a daze, Weng Yan looked at Chen Fan''s thin and arrogant back, as if gradually merging with the energetic emperor back then.


    No longer distinguishing each other, they are all first-class characters in the world.


    "Your Majesty, if you know now, you must be able to smile at Jiuquan. The current Young Master is as strong as you back then."


    "No!" With his eyes flashing, Weng Yan suddenly overturned his thoughts in his heart.


    "The young master now is stronger than your majesty back then!"


    In this way, Chen Fan kept going back and exchanged words with the leader of the team from time to time.


    But he didn''t inquire about any confidential matters, about the local customs, and the special scenery of Mincheng.


    For example, it is located on the central axis of Mincheng, the huge statue of a thousand meters tall.


    After the introduction of the leader, Chen Fan knew that this person was the first ancestor of the Chen family, and he personally founded the man of Dachen.


    At the same time, he was also the first person in the history of Da Chen to be both an emperor and the patriarch of the Chen clan.


    After him, the Chen clan and the royal family have basically become two parallel lines, and no one has been able to serve as emperor and patriarch at the same time.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has not been any change.


    In this way, the ancestor was really a powerful person, and it is no wonder that he was able to create such a huge country.


    With a deep salute to the statue in front of him, Chen Fan just showed his respect for the strong gamblers.


    But this matter looked different in the eyes of the leader.


    In his eyes, Chen Fan''s move is a respect for his ancestors. If so, then he must be like the legend of the outside world, and he is a well-deserved King of Ren.


    His eyes flickered a little, the leader of this man''s tall horse finally noticed that Chen Fan was here this time, and there was no one to follow except for an old slave.


    This is even more respectable.


    We must know that now that the two sides are facing the enemy, Chen Fan not only has the courage to break into the enemy camp, but also dare not bring any attendants or guards.


    There are only two possibilities.


    The first one is that Chen Fan is a stupid fool. He is not afraid of everything in front of him.


    The second one is that he knows what he will face in this trip. In that case, what is the use of having so many people?


    Obviously, this leader is more willing to believe in the second possibility.


    Because in Chen Fan''s eyes today, he has long since become the unpredictable figure who easily does not show the mountains and leaks.

 Chapter 1995： Meet your uncle and nephew

    Walking all the way to Chen Mansion, before stopping at this palace-like mansion in front of him, Chen Fan could not help being shocked because he was already knowledgeable.


    Now in Dachen, there is probably only one Chen family that deserves to own such a mansion and still dare to live in it comfortably.


    After all, it is known as the emperor family, why is that pomp so low?


    In front of the gate, he spoke to the servant who guarded the gate. Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe and walking in a tiger step walked out of the gate and appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This person is Chen Kedi!


    "My nephew meets the clan uncle!"


    The more at this time, the more Chen Fan knew that he could not lose his manners. Although this was the first time he came to the Chen family''s ancestral home, he couldn''t be ashamed of this line.


    At the beginning, Chen Kedi did not answer Chen Fan, but stood on the doorstep and kept looking at his cheap nephew.


    He was dressed in a plain robe, covered with white hair casually draped behind his head, without any accessories, looked like an ordinary monk, except for his extraordinary temperament, nothing unusual.


    Who could have imagined that such a seemingly calm and watery young man turned out to be Chen Fan, the legendary King of Nineteen Cities in a year?


    Who could have imagined that it was such a young man who, with his own power, stirred up the world, almost overthrowing the entire Da Chen?


    With Chen Kedi''s vision of seeing people for many years, he can see how Chen Fan is in front of him.


    Although his complexion was indifferent and gentle, there was a faint light of tyrannical and bloodthirsty flashing in those bright eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is standing upright, but one of his hands is intentionally or unintentionally behind his back. This is not a support. Chen Kedi knows that Chen Fan has to be ready to pinch his secrets and call it out of the storage bag. Of weapons.


    Obviously Chen Fan still has a grudge against Chen Mansion and Chen Kedi, the clan uncle!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chen Fan is always preparing for battle. He really wants to kill in this place.


    In fact, in Chen Mansion and Mincheng now, if Chen Fan wants to make a move, he is definitely looking for death.


    The reason why he showed such a state is the habit he has cultivated over the years. He never exposes himself to danger easily. Once it is unavoidable, he should be careful and careful again!


    Since his debut, Chen Fan has encountered numerous crises, but it is because he has maintained such a mentality that he can survive to this day.


    From this point of view, he is not only as Chen Kedi thought, he is just a tyrannical figure who does not show up, and Chen Fan''s caution is even more commendable!


    Chen Kedi, who had met Chen Fan for the first time now, hadn''t had time to discover this point, but even if he found out, he probably wouldn''t care, because now Chen Kedi cares more about another thing.


    In his reply, he did not require Chen Fan to come alone. In other words, even if Chen Fan came with an army, Chen Kedi would not say much. After all, he has the confidence that no matter how many people Chen Fan brings, once The ending is not happy, he can keep all these people in Mincheng!


    So why did Chen Fan only take one old slave when he went deep into the tiger''s den this time?


    "Does he really feel confident, or... does he know my other intentions?"


    Chen Kedi suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through this young nephew. He clearly felt very real, but he seemed to be looking at flowers in the mist, and he couldn''t see through all of them.


    Slightly concentrating, suppressing all the inexplicable thoughts in his heart, Chen Kedi''s expression finally returned to normal. After a burst of hearty laughter, he walked down the steps personally, showing a very affectionate attitude towards Chen Fan.


    "Yes, so many years have passed, and you have grown up so old. It''s really not forgiving. Now I am too old."


    Holding Chen Fan''s hand affectionately, Chen Kedi played the role of a good uncle vividly, and looked at Chen Fan as if he were himself.


    He even retired all the attendants and personally introduced Chen Fan to Chen Fan.

 Chapter 1996： Chen Yang, Chen Yin

    Following Chen Kedi all the way to the back house, into a living room, Chen Fan was surprised that there were other people in the hall.


    One of them was the commander who led Chen Fan to Chen Mansion before. Now that he has taken off his helmet, he is about the same age as Chen Fan. Upon closer inspection, his appearance is somewhat similar to Chen Kedi.


    The other person was a handsome young man in a white robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, and handsome and handsome. His eyes were filled with this wise feeling, which was exactly the same as the expression in the eyes of Chen Kedi when he looked at Chen Fan.


    "Fan''er, let me introduce to you. These two are your cousins." After that, he said to his two sons: "You two have not come to meet your cousins?"


    When the voice fell, the two bowed their fists and introduced their names.


    The strong leader is named Chen Yang, the eldest son of Chen Kedi, and the handsome young man in white robe is called Chen Yin, the second son of Chen Kedi.


    At the same time, these two people are also the only two of Chen Kedi''s blood, leading figures among the younger generation of the Chen family.


    Chen Fan looked at Chen Yang and Chen Yin, bowed his hand in return, but nodded in his heart.


    Chen Yang inherited Chen Kedi''s brave and decisive, while Chen Yin inherited Chen Kedi''s scheming plan. The two complement each other and can learn from each other.


    just...


    Suddenly glanced at Chen Kedi, Chen Fan seemed to understand the other party''s current suffering.


    Temporarily suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan sat indifferently at the head of Chen Kedi, chatting, tasting tea, and talking about his experiences over the years.


    Throughout the process, Chen Fan talked eloquently and occasionally had a little humor.


    At this time, Chen Yang would laugh unceremoniously. As for Chen Yin, he kept his mouth closed, and he was not like his brother.


    In fact, Chen Yin was more surprised at this moment.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s state, it was as if he was really going out to visit relatives, reminiscent of the old days, without the slightest abnormality, and could talk and laugh with his father.


    But this is not the case. Chen Yin knows that, strictly speaking, the two rooms are still at war, and **** killings may break out at any time.


    Where did Chen Fan''s courage come from, not only did he really dare to accept the invitation to come to Mincheng, but he also dared to enter the Chen Mansion grandiosely?


    Naturally, Chen Yin could see that Chen Fan was not stunned, and he didn''t know the heights of the sky. From his speech and manners, he could find that Chen Fan was not simple, and even horrible was not an exaggeration.


    It was precisely this reason that made Chen Yin a little curious and expectant about Chen Fan''s birth, looking forward to what he would do next.


    To be honest, if Chen Yin was in a different place, if Chen Yin was Chen Fan, he would not be in danger when he was killed, and he would rush into the enemy camp alone.


    Some people may say that he is as timid as a mouse, but at this time, as Chen Fan as the commander of the party, if he dies, everything will be over.


    Then what are you talking about?


    This is also the biggest difference between Chen Fan and Chen Yin. Perhaps Chen Yin is a person who is no less intelligent than Chen Fan, but unfortunately, he lacks Chen Fan''s courage and domineering.


    Simply put, the pattern is everything!


    "Hahahaha, Fan''er, you really have been carved out in the same mold as Xuanyi, exactly the same as when he was young. Talking with you today, I can say that I have used up all the laughter of the rest of my life."


    After chatting for a while, Chen Kedi seemed to be a little tired. Chen Fan immediately stopped the conversation when he saw it, and then followed his servants and took Weng Yan to his guest room.


    This time the meeting between my uncle and nephew, the whole process can be said to be a joy for the host and the host. There was no unhappiness or danger at all.


    But Chen Fan didn''t take it lightly, because he knew that when he first came to Mincheng, it would be impossible to kill Chen Kedi. After all, so many people were watching.


    The most dangerous time for Chen Fan was during the ancestor worship ceremony.


    If Chen Keyi had a plan in his heart, he would definitely be in trouble at that time, and find a perfect reason, to Chen Fan and his death!


    Therefore, the real danger has not yet come, and what Chen Fan can do is just tricks and tricks.


    The other thing is to see if there is a chance and try to pull Chen Kedi onto his own tank!

 Chapter 1997： How about Chen Fan

    Staring at Chen Fan''s departure, Chen Kedi did not speak for a long time.


    There seemed to be a bit of complexity in his eyes, plus a little confusion, and a touch of... envy.


    "Xuan Li, you gave birth to a good son."


    With emotion in his heart, Chen Kedi looked back at his two sons and asked: "You two think, what about Chen Fan?"


    Chen Yang was the first to open his mouth and said, "Father, this Chen Fan is really courageous. He can go deep into the enemy camp alone, and he can talk and laugh with you. He speaks very nicely, and the rumors from the outside world are true."


    "His Royal Highness Nioh is really a wonderful person."


    Chen Yang spoke highly of Chen Fan, his own character was the kind of straight-forward, and he naturally admired Chen Fan''s courage and bravery.


    Therefore, even if it is now a hostile relationship, Chen Yang does not hesitate to praise Chen Fan.


    But looking back at Chen Yin, his thoughts seem to be very different from his brother.


    "My father, I think the eldest brother is right. Chen Fan does have a bit of courage, but the boy doesn''t think this approach is worthy of praise."


    "Oh? What does Yin''er say?"


    Chen Kedi replied at the right time, but if he listened carefully, he would definitely be able to tell that Chen Kedi was not very interested. He asked for such a sentence just to save his son''s face.


    Now that Chen Yin is showing off, how can he hear his father''s tone, and talk to himself: "As the commander-in-chief of the three armies, this Chen Fan dares to commit danger with his body, this is ignorance."


    "It is not righteous to refuse to listen to the advice of his subordinates and insist on breaking into the enemy''s camp alone and letting him fall into the quagmire first."


    "Just ask such an unwise and unrighteous person, what is the use of being brave?"


    I have to say that Chen Yin''s analysis is all right, but he forgot that from the beginning, his starting point was wrong.


    Indeed, it was indeed not a good decision for Chen Fan to break into the enemy camp alone.


    But Chen Yin did not contact the situation at the moment. If Chen Fan does not come, he will undoubtedly lose in this battle, and he will lose popular support. If he does, there may be room for maneuver.


    So why doesn''t he come under this situation?


    Even if the final result is not satisfactory, at least he tried hard.


    If the tortoise stays in the barracks and waits for the exemption card statute to pass, what is the difference between the battle that is bound to fail and the tortoise with its head reduced?


    It can be seen that, compared with Chen Fan, what Chen Yin lacks is not only courage and courage, he also lacks the overall situation, and the superiors must be familiar with the choice.


    To be honest, Chen Kedi was disappointed in his letter.


    Chen Xuanli only had one son, and he was still living in childhood. He didn''t know how much he had suffered to survive now.


    As for him, the two beloved sons have carefully taught since childhood. It can be said that Chen Kedi has imparted all his abilities to his two sons.


    But the result is that no one can get his true biography.


    So, who can inherit his position in the future?


    Chen Kedi felt that his heart was very tired, and wanted to mention Chen Yin and Chen Yang, but looking at the expressions of the two, there was the slightest way of asking for advice.


    Chen Kedi was a little frustrated, rubbing his temples, opening his mouth with no joy or sorrow: "Okay, I''m a little tired for my father, you two should leave first."


    It is not that Chen Kedi does not want to give up his face, forcing his children to grow up quickly and grow into a figure like Chen Fan who can be alone.


    But for some things, it''s not just for him to mention something. The so-called master leads the door, and it''s personal.


    First of all, he must have enough savvy to understand the cryptic meaning in his words.


    But at present, the two sons'' cultivation is still far behind, compared to Chen Fan of the same age, one in the sky and one underground.

 Chapter 1998： Provocation

    "Young Master, you have been in for so long just now, but the old slave is terrified. I don''t even know what happened inside."


    "I want to go in, they still stop me stubbornly. If you come out a while later, the old slaves will want to force in."


    After leaving the meeting room, an anxious Weng Yan immediately greeted him, and he looked very nervous.


    Chen Fan shook his head and comforted: "Uncle Weng, don''t panic, we will not be in danger at this time, but at the day after tomorrow''s ancestor worship ceremony, you and I must be careful, then Chen Kedi may take the opportunity to attack!"


    The master and servant talked in a low voice, turned left and right in the back house, and finally came to their guest room.


    It was an attic built in the bamboo forest. It was called Jingyuezhai. It was extremely quiet and pleasant. According to legend, Chen Xuanli lived in this attic for a period of time.


    But at this time, Jingyuezhai did not have the peace of the past, and in front of Chen Fan, there were about two dozen young monks in fear.


    From the perspective of clothing, they should all be the children of the Chen family, but the only direct children who are not in this line are Chen Yang and Chen Yin, so this time, all the people here are concubine.


    When Chen Fan stopped to look at the people, some people found Chen Fan''s traces. In an instant, all eyes looked at Chen Fan, and everyone''s face was unkind.


    "Are you Chen Fan?"


    The first one was thin and weak, with a very conspicuous mole on the corner of his mouth.


    Moreover, after seeing Chen Fan, he straightened his chest out insignificantly, standing with his hands behind him, with an unruly appearance, and his voice was very unkind.


    After all, he is in the Chen Mansion, and Chen Fan didn''t happen to have a conflict with people as soon as he arrived, and he arched his hands and said, "It''s right here.


    After that, the thin monk smiled coldly: "Remember, the name of the person who defeated you is Chen Zhi!"


    The voice fell, and he chose to do it directly.


    Chen Zhi¡¯s hands were claws, and his hands were shining red and white. In a short time, Chen Fan felt that the temperature around him had risen a bit, but the faint whiteness was accompanied by a chill.


    "Young Master, be careful!"


    Weng Yan exclaimed, and as soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan had already left the place.


    Chen Zhi obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan''s reaction speed to be so fast. He couldn''t hold back his momentum for a while, and directly grabbed a thigh-thigh-thigh bamboo behind him.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the green bamboo tens of feet high fell to the ground, but the cracked gap was seen, the gap was complete, and even bursts of black smoke were emitted from it. It was obviously scorched, but strangely burning. Frost condensed in the Jiao''s gap.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan squinted his eyes indistinctly, his face stern, and his eyes were fierce.


    This Chen Zhixiu base is the four heavens of the emperor realm, a small realm higher than Chen Fan.


    In addition, his martial arts are quite extraordinary and powerful. If Chen Fan didn''t hide away just now, although his life is worry-free, he will inevitably suffer a lot.


    He and this Chen Zhi have no grievances and no grudges. This time he has just arrived in the Chen Mansion. This person has been so cruel as soon as he meets. Does he really mean that Chen Fan is cruel?


    "What do you mean by your move? Is it possible that you want to learn from me?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Zhi said nonchalantly: "It''s just a discussion, I wonder if you dare or not?"


    Everything today, in fact, must start with Chen Kedi''s release of news and invitation to Chen Fan to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Chen Mansion''s children were alarmed.


    Who is Chen Fan, and who in the whole Da Chen does not know who does not know?


    Knowing that he was coming, many people''s minds became alive.


    Just imagine, if Dangtang Renwang can be defeated by himself and defeated by a crushing type, wouldn''t all his reputation be changed?


    Juvenile spirit and fame are the most important. For people like Chen Zhi and others who are idle, it is an excellent opportunity to prove themselves.


    Therefore, after a little inquiries, I learned that Chen Fan would stay in Jingyuezhai temporarily. Everyone couldn''t bear the temptation brought to them by the endless fame and came forward to prepare for the challenge.


    This was the scene where Chen Zhi rashly shot.

 Chapter 1999： Challenge, as you wish!

    In front of the gate of Jingyuezhai in the Chen Mansion, Mincheng, the children of the Chen family gathered more and more, each of them stretched their necks and looked at Chen Fan who was facing Chen Zhi.


    Chen Zhi had not succeeded with a single blow before, and now he is preparing to condense his second attack. Obviously, today he has no plans to be good.


    When everyone saw this, they were all secretly surprised, unexpectedly Chen Zhi would be so decisive when he shot.


    You know, in the Chen Mansion, although this Chen Zhi is a concubine, his reputation is still relatively strong, and it is even said that the head of the family, Chen Kedi, once asked this person.


    After all, as a young monk, he has cultivated to the fourth heaven of the emperor realm, and with one hand, the Ice Flame Divine Palm is even more proficient.


    Among the younger generation of monks in the Chen Mansion, it is enough to rank in the top 100.


    Moreover, judging from the confrontation between Chen Zhi and Chen Fan just now, it is obvious that Chen Fan has fallen into the disadvantage. Although there are some reasons for the sneak attack with Chen Zhi, most people still want to believe that Chen Fan in front of him is not as scary as the rumors. .


    At best, it was just a monk with relatively high talents.


    As a result, everyone looked at Chen Fan more unscrupulously, and some people even started to cheer for Chen Zhi and strengthen their prestige.


    "My cousin is good, I see Chen Fan as a big embroidered pillow, you must teach him a lesson today."


    "That''s right, now anyone dares to call himself a worldly arrogant, you should let him know, what is heaven and earth thick!"


    "Everyone, do you want to open a handicap, let''s bet on which move Chen Fan loses?"


    "Haha, is this still a gamble? The Ice Flame God Palm practiced by my cousin is not only powerful, but also suitable for hand-to-hand combat. Today, Chen Qiuyan predicts that Chen Fan will definitely not be able to take the next palm!"


    Everyone analyzed the situation with one word and one word, and the voice of the speech was clearly heard by Chen Fan and Chen Zhi.


    I saw Chen Zhi''s face with disdain, and the frost and flames on his two palms gathered more and more.


    When he looked at Chen Fan, his eyes seemed to have seen ants all the time, as if they could be pinched to death at will, extremely arrogant.


    "Have you heard Chen Fan, this world is far bigger than you think, and the capable people and strangers are like crucian carp who cross the river, countless!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are the king and hegemony in the outside world. Now that you are in the Chen Mansion, I must let you know that our members of the Chen family are all existences that you can''t afford!"


    After that, Chen Zhi''s whole person was even worse. He stepped down and stretched his hands one after the other, and the cold and hot breath instantly circulated throughout the Jingyue fast.


    Obviously, his momentum is almost complete, and he is about to launch a lore on Chen Fan.


    Seeing this situation, the Weng Yan beside Chen Fan immediately wanted to stop him. For him, the life of Chen Fan, who is now the young master, is more important than his own life.


    Anyone who wants to be disadvantageous to Chen Fan must step over from his Weng Yan.


    Weng Yan is a man of eunuch, and he has suffered from scorn and ridicule since he was a child. Even his own relatives are ashamed to be with him. Since the record, only two of them have not looked at him with strange eyes.


    One is Chen Xuanli, and the second is Chen Fan!


    Scholars die for confidants. From a certain level, Chen Xuanli and Chen Fan''s father and son are his confidants!


    "Uncle Weng, I won''t bother you to do it this time."


    Chen Fan faintly interrupted what Weng Yan wanted to say, his tone was still calm, without joy or sadness, as if the tension in front of him had nothing to do with it.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Chen Fan really didn''t want to cause trouble in the Chen Mansion. After all, this place is now a Longtan Tiger''s Den for him. I don''t know when there will be a crisis!


    But I don''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t prove that Chen Fan is afraid of trouble!


    Everyone has hit the door, and if Chen Fan continues to avoid it, it is not his character!


    and so...


    With a slight smile, he said gently to Chen Zhi: "You want to challenge me, as you wish!"

 Chapter 2000： What is the sky outside the sky (Part 1)

    "Okay! The world-famous His Royal Highness Nioh has no geometry, but his lip service is a first-class existence. What''s more, let me Chen Zhi come to learn today, His Highness Niu''s brilliant tricks!"


    After Chen Fan''s voice fell, Chen Zhi immediately uttered loudly and loudly, and the fierce flames in his eyes were more victorious, and his whole body was as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder.


    Seeing this situation, the people behind were all excitedly admiring Chen Zhi''s skill.


    You need to know that after the cultivation base reaches the emperor realm, generally speaking, the speed between the same realm cultivator is actually the same.


    Except for those who specialize in the way of the body, or those who have high-level body skills and martial arts.


    But now, let''s not talk about Chen Zhi''s Ice Flame God''s palm, just this body technique has made countless people fascinated.


    When fighting, speed is everything, this sentence is not just talking.


    Just like at this moment, Chen Zhi''s whole person has already rushed out, but Chen Fan is still standing in place. In contrast, isn''t it a judgement?


    "Oh... I thought there would be a good show today, but I didn''t expect that this Chen Fan is really just a big embroidered pillow, and he can''t even handle a cousin''s serious trick. That''s all, I''ll go back to practice."


    "Who would have thought that this kind of person can even take nineteen cities within a year. Isn''t this a good luck? How can any good thing be run into by this kind of person?"


    "Look, my cousin is close, and he attacked Chen Fan!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of exclamation, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people, even the person who just said that he wanted to leave, did not consciously stop.


    And Chen Qiuyan, who was standing in the front position, was that he had previously concluded that Chen Fan would definitely not be able to take the palm of Chen Zhi.


    This remark even got the support of many people.


    Therefore, now Chen Qiuyan testified that his popularity was calm and relaxed, watching the battle with his hands on his back, and seeing the expression of Zhizhu holding on his face, it was obvious that everything he had predicted was the final outcome of this competition.


    But, is this really the case?


    You must know that since Chen Fan''s debut, what he is best at is unexpected.


    So how can he be easily seen through his state today?


    Frankly speaking, Chen Zhi''s body style is pretty good, and his hand of Ice Flame God''s palm also has a bit of flavor, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, he speaks a little more modestly.


    No fart!


    The body technique that drew countless people''s exclamations, at this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it was almost followed by slow motion, and every protective body could easily catch it.


    Chen Fan is a leader when it comes to getting up.


    Before he grew up, he had already practiced Wudang Tiyunzong, Lingbo Weibu, and Yidu crossing the river, and other Kyushu martial arts integrated with ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Nowadays, Huaxia''s body style can''t even satisfy Chen Fan.


    How could his accomplishments be comparable to that of Chen Zhi, a man behind closed doors?


    There is also the Ice Flame God Palm, which is a good gimmick, but if it is true, it is still a few levels behind Chen Fan''s Eighteen Dragon Palms.


    Now, the eighteen palms of Jianglong can no longer display the full combat power of Chen Fan. Who can judge how strong he is now?


    Recently, Chen Fan hasn''t played heartily with people for a long time. To be honest, he doesn''t know where he is.


    One thing is certain.


    One hand is enough to deal with a mere Chen Zhi!


    "Here, my cousin has made a move. It''s such a powerful aura. My cousin''s Ice Flame Palm is definitely the most powerful one since he practiced."


    "This Chen Fan is dangerous!"


    As the exclamation fell, Chen Zhi finally locked Chen Fan''s figure, and just saw a palm stamped on his chest.


    But the next moment, an accident happened.


    I saw Chen Fan stretch out an arm lightly, like noodles, looking at it without any strength.


    But it was such a noodle-like arm that directly choked Chen Zhi''s throat!


    Bingyan''s palm is no longer needed.


    The shenfa that made countless people admire at the scene could not be used at all.


    Chen Zhi was a foot off the ground, his feet kept swinging, his hands clasping Chen Fan''s arm tightly, trying to free himself from it.


    But unfortunately, everything is in vain! !

 Chapter 2001： What is the sky outside the sky (part 2)

    "This... am I dazzled, cousin, he... he is subdued?"


    "Brother, give me a palm, I''m not dreaming, this Chen Fan can actually subdue his cousin, how is this possible?"


    "No, things absolutely shouldn''t be like this, he cheated, Chen Fan cheated!"


    In the field, there were some people who could not accept the situation at hand, and they were about to point the finger at Chen Fan for cheating. Their psychological endurance was too low, and they could not accept things that did not match their guess at all.


    But such people are only a minority, and there are still some who can barely keep calm.


    Hearing that people of the same clan and clan would surprisingly lose the competition and say such things, they immediately showed contempt.


    Now that so many eyes are looking at it, Chen Fan himself didn''t know until after facing this competition. He didn''t even have time to prepare. Where could he cheat?


    Besides, how can Chen Fan cheat and buy Chen Zhi to accompany him in acting?


    Therefore, a person who can say cheating is considered a waste in his life, because he will never accept his failure and will only find the cause from the person.


    Such a person cannot rise up in his lifetime!


    Regarding the current situation, only two people in the court didn''t care much. One was Weng Yan. After all, he had seen too many amazing moves made by his own young master.


    This time is no exception.


    As for the second person, it is naturally Chen Fan.


    For him, fighting against Chen Zhi really made him uninterested.


    However, because of the struggle of the person who was holding his throat to death, Chen Fan smiled and opened his mouth and said, "Why, isn''t my cousin doing his best? Shall we compare it again?"


    "Or... I give you two hands?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Zhi could be described as furious. He forgot all the humiliation in an instant. He just wanted to slam Chen Fan under his feet and let out a breath of malice in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he thinks too much.


    Now that Chen Fan is firmly controlling himself with one hand, what can he do to win?


    "boom!"


    Like a dead dog, he throws Chen Zhi on the ground at will. Chen Fan looked at his white palms, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    He squatted down and wiped his palms on Chen Zhi''s clothes. Chen Fan seemed to be enjoying himself.


    "Then, this cousin Chen Zhi, you understand now, what is meant by someone outside the world? Is there a heaven outside the sky?


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan''s voice was like a boy next door, calm and indifferent.


    There was even a faint smile on his lips.


    People who don''t know the situation may think that this is not a battle of swords and shadows, but a conversation between relatives.


    But it was this expression that made everyone present fearless.


    The tone that was so indifferent to not put Chen Zhi in his eyes at all, and in line with what Chen Fan had done before, at this moment, everyone had the same idea.


    This person must not be offended!


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but if you are treated like a dead dog in front of so many people, you will lose your face.


    His eyes floated to Chen Zhi again, and Chen Fan gently opened his mouth: "Then tell me now, have you taken it?"


    At the moment he touched Chen Fan''s eyes, Chen Zhi''s hairs stood up, and cold sweat spread all over his body instantly.


    He seemed to see the sea of ??blood from the dead mountain in Chen Fan''s eyes, and a great demon king standing on the mountain of dead bodies, sneering at him bloodthirsty.


    "Sorry, I... served it!"


    Chen Zhi finally understood that in this world, there is a strong midfielder, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    It''s a pity that he is the thin hand; still the low mountain!


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with Chen Zhi''s apology, and finally raised his head and directed at the other people who had already been frightened by this scene.


    "So, who is Chen Qiuyan, can you stand up and let me see?"


    For an instant, everyone looked at the middle position, a young man holding a folding fan.


    Obviously, he was the one who had predicted that Chen Fan would not even be able to take any of Chen Zhi''s moves.


    "Chen''s ears are not very good these days. I seemed to have heard you say that I would lose every move. Have you ever said this?"


    Even a little finger dug his ears, and Chen Fan walked towards Chen Qiuyan as a stroll.


    This made Chen Qiuyan''s three souls scared off the seven souls, his brain was running fast, looking for a solution.


    Suddenly, Chen Qiuyan''s mind flashed, and immediately said: "Yes, I did say it, but cousin, you heard it wrong."


    "I''m talking about Chen Zhi''s servant, I can''t take every move of your cousin."


    "You are now the world''s arrogant arrogant who shocked the world. Chen Zhi is so overwhelmed to trouble you. I think he is tired and crooked."

 Chapter 2002： Chen Wenjian

    Chen Qiuyan''s reaction made Chen Fan very satisfied. Although this person is a bit of a hero, at least he is a person who knows the current affairs. Unlike Chen Zhi, he is a stunned young man who is willing to act as a leading bird.


    "Finally, you can be considered a bit quick-witted. Let''s just pass the matter of today. Don''t be a hero in the future."


    Chen Fan''s words instantly made Chen Qiuyan amnesty, and those who fled would have to leave. At the same time, Chen Fan also looked at other people and said, "Then, you guys are not leaving, do you want to stay and let Chen take care of the food? "


    "Or...you want to learn from me too?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. At this time, my heart will discuss with you, can''t you die?


    Even Chen Zhi, who had sworn to defeat Chen Fan to justify his name just now, couldn''t say a word, and limped in the opposite direction.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Today, in front of Chen Fan, he was completely ashamed. He bragged at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be cleaned up without even taking a move.


    Chen Zhi didn''t even know how to face the jokes of his brothers in the house.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan nodded silently, but just as he was about to return to Jingyuezhai to think about the next way of doing things, an unexpected guest arrived.


    "Everyone, go slowly, sorry, I was late for something."


    A frivolous voice came, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, looking in one direction, everyone gasped unconsciously after seeing the person coming!


    "It turned out to be him. How could he come here? Could it be that he also asked Chen Fan to learn from him?"


    "It''s broken, when he comes today, I''m afraid things can''t be improved, it''s a big trouble!"


    The person who has just arrived here is a handsome young man, dressed in a black suit, slender, and beautiful.


    But when others looked at him, they couldn''t see the slightest closeness, each one seemed to have seen a ghost, far away from this person.


    In this regard, the visitor didn''t care at all, and directly approached Chen Fan with a fist and bowed.


    "I have heard about the name of King Niu, Chen Wenjian, come here to meet you!"


    Chen Wenjian, a name that has only emerged in Chen''s mansion in recent months.


    Legend has it that not long after he was born, he was sent to Zhongzhou Tiandijiao to practice, and it is said that he was also a registered disciple of the Tiandi Pope.


    Now that he has achieved success in his cultivation, he took the opportunity of the ancestor worship ceremony to return to the family.


    How many people there are in the Chen family, I am afraid that these mourning children didn''t know themselves, so when Chen Wenjian first came back, not many people knew the name.


    However, because of a small trial of giving birth to children, Chen Wenjian''s name finally appeared in everyone''s ears.


    During that trial, Chen Wenjian stayed at the top of the list!


    Although it was only a small trial, none of the truly powerful people took part in it, but since then, Chen Wenjian must be staring at the title of number one, attracting the attention of all parties.


    One of them did not participate in the trial, but the rumor has always been the top ten among the descendants of the Chen Mansion. He was very uncomfortable with the rise of Chen Wenjian and personally invited him to discuss it.


    Chen Wenjian challenged.


    On the day of the competition, it attracted countless people to watch. After all, the top ten in the inner house, this is already a first-class combat power.


    Can Chen Wenjian win?


    At the beginning, everyone thought that even if Chen Wenjian was able to win by virtue of the ability he had taught in the Emperor of Heaven, it would be a tragic victory, hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    But the result of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Chen Wenjian didn''t even make a sword, and with only one palm, he knocked his opponent out of the ring.


    At this point, his name spread throughout the Chen Mansion, dormant for several years, and he was able to rise to the top ten in the inner house. This kind of thing is simply incredible.


    What is even more unbelievable is that no one knows the depth of Chen Wenjian, only that his cultivation is in the emperor''s triple heaven, but for these characters, the real combat power is definitely not constrained by the cultivation.


    So knowing that so far, Chen Wenjian is still a mystery in everyone''s eyes.


    An insoluble mystery.


    Now, Chen Wenjian came to Chen Fan himself. Is he finally going to show his full strength?


    So between Chen Fan and Chen Wenjian, who is better?

 Chapter 2003： Blood Clock (Part 1)

    Chen Fan didn''t know how prestigious Chen Wenjian was in the Chen Mansion, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Looking at his history along the way, which person fell under his feet is not a tianjiao, not a strong one?


    "Under Chen Fan, I don''t know why you are here this time. Are you looking for me to compete?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Chen Wenjian smiled at the words.


    There always seemed to be a sense of pride in his expression, and Chen Fan seemed to be able to clearly feel that even he was only an ant in the eyes of the other party.


    "I don''t know what it means to ask Brother Jian?"


    Chen Wenjian stretched his hand to the rear of the Chen Mansion, where the Chen family''s ancestral hall was located.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. In my Chen family''s ancestral hall, there is a blood clock left by our ancestors. Anyone who has the blood of the Chen family will be shaken by the blood clock when they first come to the ancestral hall."


    "In general, the more times the bell rings, the higher the talent and the stronger the blood of the person who caused the bells."


    When talking about this, Chen Wenjian¡¯s mouth had an inexplicable smile, as if he was very confident, and continued to speak to Chen Fan: ¡°So, I want to take a gamble with you. How about learning in this unique way?"


    Chen Wenjian came this time, obviously he came prepared, he did not even give Chen Fan the opportunity to speak, he added, "Of course, you naturally have a reason to refuse, I can''t Forced to persecute you."


    "It''s just that His Majesty Renwang dare not even dare to challenge even once, and I don''t know what people in the world will think of the King Ren they adore!"


    In a few words, Chen Wenjian was tantamount to driving Chen Fan to a dead end, as if there was no other way but to fight.


    At the same time, Chen Fan didn''t understand. At present, it is impossible for Chen Wenjian to know how many bells he can trigger the blood clock. Maybe it is not as good as Chen Fan.


    But why is he so confident, as if everything is under control.


    Chen Fan believes that there may be a deeper conspiracy behind this incident, and Chen Wenjian''s heart is definitely not as calm as it seems.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan finally had an answer.


    "Since you have said everything for this purpose, if I don''t agree, will it prove that I am afraid of you?"


    "But I don''t like your tone very much, so I refuse this challenge!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Wenjian''s expression changed for the first time. It was a panic, as if it was a plan that had already been made, and suddenly there was a panic.


    "What do you mean, don''t you be afraid that the world will laugh at you?"


    This time, it was finally Chen Fan''s turn to be aggressive.


    "Shame?" Without hesitation, Chen Fan showed a sardonic smile, and Chen Fan continued: "When Chen acts, why be afraid of others'' thoughts?"


    "But..." He suddenly changed his conversation, "I am also very curious about the legendary blood clock, so although I refused your invitation, I will continue this challenge."


    "It''s just that the person who challenged me was Chen Fan, not you Chen Wenjian!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan turned around and walked into Jingyuezhai with Weng Yan and dried everyone outside.


    For the first time, Chen Wenjian felt extremely lost.


    He is a registered disciple of the Pope of Heaven, an existence that countless people must look up to, but today, in front of Chen Fan, he was eaten to death.


    After speaking the last words, Chen Wenjian already understood that Chen Fan wanted to accept his challenge from the beginning.


    Even though he himself doesn''t care about the rhetoric and opinions of outsiders, there are hundreds of thousands of troops behind him. Therefore, Chen Fan must strictly stop the pressure of public opinion.


    But if he agreed to Chen Wenjian''s challenge, it would make people feel that Chen Fan was coerced to make the decision.


    So he first refused and let Chen Wenjian mess himself up.


    Then he firmly grasped the initiative in his own hands, and instead challenged Chen Wenjian.


    After coming and going, there was no change in the result, but invisibly, Chen Fan had already crushed Chen Wenjian, playing and applauding the other side.


    And this is the gap!

 Chapter 2004： Blood Clock (Part 2)

    "Uncle Weng, how much do you know about that blood clock?"


    After entering Jingyuezhai, Chen Fan immediately asked Weng Yan.


    Don''t look at his composure just now, but deep down he is still very cautious.


    After all, this is the Chen Family, and his current relationship with the Chen Family Patriarch is still a mortal enemy, so Chen Fan must be careful about everything that happens here.


    Now he is no longer the lone traveler alone, he is responsible for the 600,000 soldiers behind him.


    When Weng Yan heard this, his eyes gradually lost focus, remembering the first time he and Chen Xuanli came to the Chen family.


    That time happened to be the ancestor worship ceremony, and Chen Xuanli, who had already ascended the throne, returned to the family to participate in the sacrifice.


    It was precisely because of that opportunity that Weng Yan knew the concept of blood clock.


    At that time, it happened that a young boy attended the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time. It was also because of this young boy that the blood clock in the Chen family''s ancestral hall caused a shock.


    At the beginning, Weng Yan thought that someone was going to assassinate Chen Xuanli, and he was very nervous.


    Later, Chen Xuanli was deeply attached to the master and servant, and only briefly introduced the blood clock.


    Later, the young boy triggered a total of nine bells, which shocked the entire Chen Mansion and treated the young boy as the future young master.


    After all, for most normal people, the power of blood can only cause one or two bells.


    Those who can trigger three or four ways are already the generation of Tianjiao.


    At that time, Chen Kedi caused seven shocks, and later he became the owner of the family.


    Now that this young boy can trigger the Nine Realms, doesn''t it mean that he is more talented than Chen Kedi?


    This young boy is now Chen Yang.


    But from the current point of view, Chen Yang''s aptitude may be good, and he has reached the seventh heaven of the Emperor Realm at a young age.


    Even Chen Fan''s face-to-face response is not guaranteed to win.


    But the talent is high, compared to his father Chen Kedi, the means are still a lot worse.


    "Then Uncle Weng who caused the most bells in the history of Chen Mansion, do you know who it is?"


    The conversation also aroused Chen Fan''s interest and asked questions on his own.


    After that, Weng Yan suddenly smiled, as if he had guessed that Chen Fan would ask such a question.


    "Young Master, if you ask the old slave about other things, maybe I don''t know yet, but this matter, the old slave is just as precious!"


    "Throughout the ages, the person who caused the greatest blood clock shock in the history of the Chen family is your father, Your Majesty Shenzong!"


    Weng Yan''s eyes were full of piety, and his expression was incomparable respect. Every time when Chen Xuanli was mentioned, Weng Yan seemed to be worshipping a god, extremely excited.


    "It was the first time that your Majesty entered the ancestral hall, and almost the entire Da Chen was shaken, and the bell rang twenty-seven, which immediately made His Majesty stand out among the many princes at the time and become the prince."


    "Later... he became the emperor of humanity, and became the unprecedented majesty of Shenzong."


    What Chen Fan didn''t expect was that there was such a source hidden in the blood clock, and he finally understood why Chen Wenjian used it as a way to challenge him.


    After all, as the son of Chen Xuanli, Chen Fan participated in the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time, and he was bound to endure thousands of eyes.


    If he failed to cause a few bells, where would he put his face in the future?


    More importantly, if Chen Wenjian can beat Chen Fan in this matter, does it mean that he is more qualified to attack the throne than Chen Fan?


    After all, it can be said that Chen Xuanli used the blood clock to finally become emperor.


    So this time, why couldn''t Chen Wenjian do it once?


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Fan finally understood Chen Wenjian''s mind. He had a big picture!


    It should be known that as long as you can beat Chen Fan in the blood clock competition, you can enter the throne, retreat, and endure the eyes of thousands of worship.


    Because he Chen Wenjian is like stepping on the top of His Highness Nioh, how can we not be envied?


    After all, everyone knows how difficult it is to beat Chen Fan in terms of qualifications.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly remembered the extremely confident look in Chen Wenjian''s eyes.


    Why is he so confident that he knows it is difficult to beat himself?


    Is there anything else?

 Chapter 2005： Chaos Soul Grass

    It was the night, in Chen Kedi''s study room, the old housekeeper Chen Zhong was presenting respectfully what happened before Jingyue fast.


    Chen Kedi nodded secretly when he heard it, especially when he heard Chen Fan''s move from passive to active when he finally faced Chen Wenjian, he couldn''t help but yelled out.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xuanli''s son was even more arrogant than he was back then. It really is a tiger father without a dog!"


    "There is also that Chen Wenjian, returning from Zhongzhou this time, I always feel that this son has a big picture, and then you send someone to look at him, a registered disciple of the Pope, this is definitely a hand for us. Double-edged sword!"


    "No!" Chen Zhong nodded, and then opened his mouth: "The day after tomorrow''s ancestor worship ceremony is basically ready, and I have prepared the gift that you specially sent to Chen Fan, the master of the house."


    After all, Chen Zhong took out three joss sticks from the storage bag and explained: "The chaos soul grass that the owner sent to Southern China to get, I have ordered someone to crush it and add it to the scented candles."


    "As long as Chen Fan is asked to light these three joss sticks tomorrow, and the effect of the soul-stirring grass will be triggered, even Da Luo Jinxian will instantly lose his mind and become a lunatic without wisdom."


    "At that time, the Patriarch will put Chen Fan to death on the pretext of roaring at the ancestral hall and ruining the style of the door. I am afraid that no one can say anything. Chen Fan''s black army will destroy itself!"


    Reaching out to take the three joss sticks, Chen Kedi seemed a little hesitated at this time, and his eyes kept showing struggling light.


    "Chaoshun grass... is this thing really so magical?"


    "The Patriarch didn''t know it, and the old slave had such thoughts before, so he secretly left a leaf of the soulgrass and tried it himself."


    "Hey, just a leaf, so the old slave has no room for resistance. Among the two and three joss sticks, there is a complete chaotic soul grass."


    As soon as this statement is made, everything is self-evident.


    It should be understood that Chen Zhong is the cultivation base of the peak of the Emperor Realm, and even he can''t resist a leaf of the Soulgrass. Chen Fan is in the triple heaven of the Emperor Realm, and I am afraid that there is no room for maneuver.


    And this is the gift Chen Kedi specially prepared for him before Chen Fan came here.


    It is correct to Chen Fan''s guess. This time, there is definitely a big crisis hidden.


    And this crisis occurred just above the ancestor worship ceremony.


    Judging from the current situation, Chen Fan, who knows nothing about this, is afraid that he will suffer a dumb loss in this matter.


    The price of this dumb loss is absolutely unbearable.


    The entire continent of Kyushu, as long as it is a large family, must silently accept the rules of the family.


    Among the family, the ancestral hall is the largest!


    Don''t say it''s a matter of roaring at the ancestral hall and corrupting the style of the door. Even if you say a wrong sentence in the ancestral hall, it is the charge of direct killing.


    It can only be said that Chen Kedi''s plan is very vicious!


    That is to say, Chaoshunweed only grows in Southern China, and the amount is so scarce that Chen Kedi paid a lot of money to buy one.


    If there are enough of these things, the South China State Liang Guo could directly conquer the entire Kyushu continent!


    For some reason, after Chen Zhong took out three joss sticks, Chen Kedi lost the interest in continuing the conversation. Without saying a few words, he let Chen Zhong go.


    Chen Zhong was a little unsure, but he still did what he said, but before leaving, he was not allowed to say to Chen Zhong: "Patriarch, Chen Fan has been looking for me before, and he wants to talk to you alone. , Look at this side, see you?"


    This sentence finally made Chen Kedi''s eyes show slight fluctuations again, but he concealed it well and did not let Chen Zhong discover it.


    The whole person pondered for a long time, looking at the three joss sticks lying peacefully next to him, he finally sighed.


    "Finally, just say that I am unwell, so it is inconvenient to meet guests."


    "Everything, when the grand ceremony of ancestor worship begins, it will naturally meet and be resolved!"

 Chapter 2006： Ancestor Ceremony (Part 1)

    Chen Fan''s wish was not fulfilled. Although he wanted to chat with Chen Kedi alone during this day and a half, the other party did not choose to see him.


    This is not a good sign.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to find a chance to win Chen Kedi before the ancestor worship ceremony began. No matter what, he could guarantee his safety.


    But now, seeing that the ceremony of ancestor worship is about to begin, Chen Fan''s plan can be said to have all failed.


    He knows that nine out of ten, his own crisis will occur today, but since it has already come, he can''t leave halfway, so he still has to participate.


    It''s just that he lost the troublesome chance of ending early, and then he can only see tricks.


    "Uncle Weng, you are waiting for me here, in case something happens, you will leave first, you stay here, it makes my situation more difficult."


    Before leaving, Chen Fan gave a few words to Weng Yan.


    The other party is also an old-fashioned existence, knowing that two people are scattered and fleeing is more likely than being together.


    Although he was worried about Chen Fan, Weng Yan had no way to protect him.


    This is the Chen family, Longtan Tiger''s Den. It can be said that it is as dangerous as the Dachen Palace for Chen Fan.


    Everything depends on good luck.


    "Young Master, if you can, you will see your majesty''s spiritual position in a while, please speak on behalf of the old slave, the old slave... miss him."


    Weng Yan''s eyes were a little red. Following Chen Fan to Chen''s house this time made him think of many past events, and people inevitably felt a little sad and sad.


    Especially at this moment, no one knows whether the other party will die in the next moment, which is even more depressing.


    Chen Fan patted Wen Yan on the shoulder, gave a silent comfort, and finally walked out of Jingyuezhai and headed towards the ancestral hall.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Jingyuezhai for the last time, turned around, and strode!


    Today''s Chen Fan wears a black gown, a white jade hair crown, purple and gold rope around his waist, and a pair of python leather boots under his feet.


    Unlike the very usual dresses in the past, he can definitely be regarded as dressing up today.


    Although Chen Fan has no feelings for the Chen family, it is after all such a major event as the ancestor worship ceremony that must be treated with caution.


    Along the way, he met many people who were rushing towards the ancestral hall, and everyone walked away in a hurry, as if they were afraid of missing it.


    "Cousin, here we are."


    A long way away, Chen Fan suddenly saw Chen Yang. Now he replaced the armor he had yesterday, put on a strong blue suit, and stood with Chen Fan. He really looked a little like Chen Fan.


    "Father sent me to pick you up, time is almost up, let''s hurry up."


    Chen Yang was impatient. After meeting Chen Fan, he couldn''t wait to lead the way. Chen Fan could see from the state of the other party that he didn''t understand what would happen today.


    "Why didn''t your brother Chen Yin come?"


    I tried to ask, who knew that Chen Yang didn''t even think about it and said, "Chen Yin is with his father to help with some chores. I have nothing to do, so I was sent to pick up my cousin."


    Chen Fan could feel that in the entire Chen family, perhaps only this Chen Yang did not have any malicious intent towards him, and even had a faint sense of closeness.


    So he doesn''t know what will happen today.


    As for Chen Yin...Perhaps he already knew all this!


    As for why Chen Yang would show closeness to Chen Fan when facing hostility, this is actually quite understandable.


    He himself is the kind of straight-forward character, brave and brave.


    Therefore, for Chen Fan, who has built such a large career from scratch at a young age, he will naturally have a deep admiration in his heart.


    As for Chen Yin... I can only say that this person is vicious and vicious, for fear that he has inherited all the negative factors in his father''s character.

 Chapter 2007： Ancestral Ceremony (Part 2)

    When I arrived at the place of the ancestral hall, a dense crowd had already gathered here, all of them men.


    Big families have the rules of big families, and women are not allowed to appear at the ancestor worship ceremony.


    Besides, besides the blood of the protagonist, any side branch can only wait in front of the ancestral hall, and I watched the blood of the protagonist give incense to the ancestor.


    Although such rules are a bit unsatisfactory, from a certain level, they can stimulate the prostitutes to accumulate and catch up.


    You know, now Chen Kedi, who is in charge of the Chen family, was also a concubine back then?


    What does it matter if you are a concubine now, only if you have the ability, you can be the head of the family, and can withstand the gaze of thousands of worship!


    Under Chen Yang''s introduction, Chen Fan noticed the ancestral hall in front.


    In fact, it is said that it is a door, but it is actually just two golden lacquered dragon pillars and a beam of golden nanmu.


    It''s just that there is no traditional plaque on the beam, but a huge clock that is as high as a mouthful and can be surrounded by three or four people.


    Obviously, this is the blood clock.


    And every child of the Chen family, regardless of direct line or concubine, the first time they passed under the bloodline clock of the ancestral hall, they would cause the bloodline clock to vibrate.


    The day before yesterday, Chen Wenjian and Chen Fan made a bet with this clock.


    This time, only Chen Fan and Chen Wenjian participated in the ancestor worship ceremony. That is to say, today, at least from this entry, it is a battle between the two.


    It is still unknown at this time who can win the top spot and who will end up hating it!


    "Cousin, be quiet, it''s about to start soon."


    Chen Yang warned from the side, and the next moment Chen Fan only saw Chen Kedi''s figure inside the ancestral hall gate.


    Next to him, there was still Chen Yin with a gloomy look, and the other party even met Chen Fan for a moment.


    Chen Fan noticed that in the moment of eye contact, a smile appeared on Chen Yin''s mouth unconsciously.


    The smile was so faint that it was not easy to spot even if it was observed up close.


    But who is Chen Fan, his control and grasp of the human heart have reached a terrifying level.


    Almost as soon as he noticed Chen Yin''s abnormal expression, he was sure.


    This time the ancestor worship ceremony is definitely not that simple!


    I don''t know how much danger awaits me later.


    Those who are familiar with Chen Fan know that the more dangerous he is, the calmer he becomes, and this is no exception.


    Chen Fan spared no effort to deduct every feasible path in his mind, to see if he could find the hope of ensuring his safety.


    This deduction did not last long, because a familiar voice rang from behind.


    "Brother really came. I have been looking for you for a long time, but I thought you would not dare to come."


    Chen Wenjian is the speaker!


    At this moment, his voice contains infinite confidence, the corners of his mouth are smiling, and his eyes are full of cold light.


    "Remember the gambling agreement between the two of us? This time, who can print the blood clock with more bells?"


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that Chen Wenjian''s self-confidence was a bit too much.


    Even if he has confidence in himself, even he Chen Fan can''t guarantee that he will win the bet this time. Why should Chen Wenjian be so big?


    "Could it be that he still has a back hand?"


    The moment this thought came to mind, Chen Fan ignored it.


    Whether Chen Wenjian has a back player or not has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, the so-called gambling agreement nowadays is not as important as his own life in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Although losing to Chen Wenjian in full view will make him lose face, it is better than losing his life.


    Therefore, Chen Fan deliberately didn''t want to talk to Chen Wenjian, but he didn''t expect the other party to push his nose to face.


    "Why, brother is scared? If this is the case, I will naturally not embarrass you. After all, you and I are of the same origin. It only takes a while to admit that you are inferior to me in front of the whole family."


    "Well, my offer is very good, right?"

 Chapter 2008： The clock of blood is ringing in Kyushu (1)

    Silently staring at this, I don''t know where it came from, but after a few days of studying in Zhongzhou, Chen Wenjian, who thought he was invincible in the world, Chen Fan was really speechless.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to be familiar with this person, who knew he would not let it go.


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "I think you should know that I grew up on an overseas island."


    "It is naturally incomparable with Eastern China, but there is a word circulating there, I think it is very suitable to say today."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Wenjian suddenly felt a bad feeling, but couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and approached Chen Wenjian, but his voice did not hide.


    "Some chickens always think that if they plug in a few feathers, they will become a phoenix, but they don''t realize that even a chicken is inferior to this."


    "Ask Brother Jian, are you funny?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Yang laughed unceremoniously, Chen Wenjian''s face was green, and his muscles trembled.


    "Okay! I didn''t expect your Chen Fan''s mouth to be so poisonous, so good! Then I will have no burden. Wait, I will defeat you in front of everyone and let the whole world Know know!"


    "I Chen Wenjian, Chen Fan is not bad at all!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Wenjian flew away. At the same time, Chen Kedi, who was standing still inside the ancestral hall, finally opened his mouth!


    "Hundreds of filial piety is the first. Today is my Chen family''s annual ancestor worship ceremony. You should always keep in mind the ancestral rules, but there is..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Kedi suddenly paused for a moment, and then said: "However, it has been discovered that something has violated the ancestral family law and corrupted the Chen family style, so I will not forgive!"


    While he said this, Chen Fan had been staring at Chen Kedi''s eyes.


    He wanted to find something in the other''s eyes.


    But unfortunately, Chen Kedi, an old fox, seemed to have guessed that Chen Fan would do it a long time ago, and his whole person did not reveal the slightest flaw.


    Turning Chen Fan into a tiger biting a hedgehog, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Cousin, I''m leaving now, and you may walk into the ancestral hall with other people in a while, and I will pick you up at that time."


    As the son of Chen Kedi, Chen Yang''s task now has been completed, and he must return to his father to help officiate the ancestor worship ceremony.


    And shortly after Chen Yang left, Chen Kedi also began to announce.


    The ancestor worship ceremony officially begins!


    The words fell, and the crowd of concubines in front of them began to line up and walked through the ancestral hall in an orderly manner.


    Then, according to the distance between relatives, he found his own position and stood still, arched his hands slightly, staring at the row of spiritual positions in the ancestral hall at the end.


    Chen Fan did not move, nor did Chen Wenjian.


    After everyone had passed the ancestral hall gate, Chen Wenjian finally let out a breath and looked at Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan gave Chen Wenjian a please gesture and said: "Then, please first."


    "Chen Fan, you can think about it. If you let me come first, you will be crushed, and there will be no room for turning over!"


    Now that he has torn his skin, Chen Wenjian no longer forbears, and speaks extremely rudely.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to this at all. He just teased: "How come I didn''t realize that you talk so much, is it possible that you use words to cover up the tension in your heart?"


    "Nervous? A joke! Since you are so anxious to lose, I will fulfill you today!"


    "Remember, the one who defeated you, Chen Wenjian!"


    After the words fell, Chen Wenjian stepped forward, and at a long distance, he bowed to Chen Kedi in front of him.


    "Enlighten the Patriarch, the juniors are successful in practicing outside, today is the first time to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony, can you ask the blood clock to explore the power of the junior''s bloodline!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Keyi turned his eyes to Chen Fan, who was standing calmly, and then opened his mouth.


    "quasi!"

 Chapter 2009： The clock of blood is ringing in Kyushu (2)

    As Chen Kedi''s voice fell, countless people focused on Chen Fan and Chen Kedi.


    Nowadays, the gambling agreement between the two has already raged up and down throughout the Chen Mansion. There has always been a debate about who is strong and who is weak.


    But after all, Chen Fande is just an outsider to many of the Chen family, so there are still more people who support Chen Wenjian.


    Therefore, many people are full of confidence in Chen Wenjian.


    "As far as I see the bet this time, I ask the sword cousin to win. He has returned from the Zhongzhou Tiandi teaching art. Where is the Tiandi teaching? I can only look up to the existence."


    "This statement is reasonable. Although Chen Fan is now well-known, he is still rumored to be false. Most of the unrealistic ones are not true."


    "That is, now the outside world has brought that Chen Fan to the world. It is said that it is still a **** who descended to the earth. I still think that this person has three heads and six arms.


    "Hey, look at it, Chen Wenjian has moved!"


    Accompanied by a suppressed exclamation sound, Chen Wenjian stepped forward under the eyes of everyone, and the whole person turned into a little bit of starlight.


    In less than a blink of an eye, the stars gathered again and turned into Chen Wenjian''s figure.


    And now, he is already in the blood!


    "call..."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and gusts of wind gathered around the center of Chen Wenjian. At the same time, the blood clock above the ancestral hall door began to sway a little bit.


    I saw that the speed of its shaking increased, and when countless people were looking forward to it, a deafening bell ringing suddenly resounded!


    "Boom..."


    The bell is simple and heavy, and it is very melodious. At the moment the bell rings, everyone can see a golden streamer continuously overflowing around the blood clock.


    The golden streamer spread across thousands of miles in an instant, followed by the second bell ringing.


    Now, Chen Wenjian is standing under the blood clock with such a big thorn, standing with his hand holding his hand, and he is extremely confident.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Today is his chance to prove himself!


    Suddenly thought of Chen Fan, Chen Wenjian''s mouth was even worse. Hearing the bell ringing in his ear, he muttered in his heart.


    "Chen Fan, you will definitely lose this time. You dare to appear in front of me at this time. You deserve your reputation, and it belongs to me!"


    Why is Chen Wenjian so confident? This is a question that Chen Fan has been thinking about.


    Only Chen Wenjian can answer this question!


    That''s because of his practice!


    The reason why he did not hesitate to forge ahead to go to the Emperor of Heaven to practice cultivation is because he once saw a volume of exercises in ancient books.


    This exercise is the star gathering exercise.


    As the name suggests, call the power of heaven, earth and stars for your own use!


    The body technique that Chen Wenjian used before was the body technique martial arts that existed in the Star Gathering Skill, the name Huan Dou Zhu Xing Yi!


    And this volume of exercises first came from the teaching of the Emperor of Heaven.


    As for why the Star-Gathering Technique is linked to Chen Wenjian''s inner attempt, that is a characteristic of this technique.


    The sky is full of stars, and wisdom appears at night, revealing the figure through the brilliance of the sun and stars.


    During the day, the sky full of stars is mostly hidden in front of people, and no one can find it.


    In other words, when a person who has practiced the power of gathering stars uses spiritual power during the day, it is also invisible and cannot be probed.


    This was originally just a small benefit of the Star Gathering Skill, and it wasn''t a big deal, ah, but Chen Wenjian discovered a shocking secret in it.


    Since the star gathering power is performed during the day, it has an undetectable characteristic.


    So what if he was participating in the ancestor worship ceremony, inspiring the blood clock to connect to the stars when the clock rang, and personally controlling the blood clock with the spiritual power rope formed by the star gathering power?


    This idea is undoubtedly crazy, but whenever Chen Wenjian thinks of Shenzong Chen Xuanli, he can stand out from the princes of the year because of causing the blood clock to vibrate.


    Then can he get the chance to win the position of the next Patriarch through the blood bells that shocked the family.


    Although he was only a concubine, isn''t Chen Kedi the same?


    He can be the head of the house, why can''t Chen Wenjian?


    It was with this idea that Chen Wenjian left his hometown to Zhongzhou when he was young, and finally, with his own intelligence, successfully entered the Tiandijiao.


    And the true practice has reached the complete star gathering power.


    Today, it is the time for him to lie dormant for dozens of years and soar into the sky!


    As for Chen Fan, it can only be said that it was not as good as the coincidence, and he appeared just in time for Chen Wenjian to prove himself. For Chen Wenjian, wasn''t this a chance for Chen Wenjian to gift his fame?


    Don''t do it in vain, so after he heard the news of Chen Fan''s arrival, he eagerly went to make a bet!


    Everything is because of the huge plan in my heart!

 Chapter 2010： The clock of blood is ringing in Kyushu (3)

    At this moment, in Chen Wenjian''s eyes, he was controlling the power of the stars outside the middle of the world, constantly pulling the blood clock to ring again and again.


    In this way, it is natural to ensure that the bells he obtained shocked everyone.


    So Chen Wenjian has always been so confident.


    Of course, it does not mean that Chen Wenjian, who possesses the Star Gathering Skill, can ring the bell forever. In fact, when the sound of the bloodline bell surpasses its own potential too much, even if there is spiritual power rope pulling, in the end, Surely it won''t move.


    It''s like people have a limit. Even if you can surpass this limit with special methods, it will be too shocking and horrible after all.


    Just like now, after the blood clock has been ringed twenty times, Chen Wenjian''s face has already appeared a little dignified, and now he is just insisting.


    But this is incredible, and even at this moment, every time the bell rings, people around will erupt with unparalleled exclamations.


    The clock rings twenty, what concept is this? In the land of the Chen family throughout the ages, there are definitely not more than a hundred people who can reach this point.


    Don''t think that this number is a lot. First of all, just think about how many people there are in the Chen family.


    With such a large population base, there are only one hundred. Is that too much?


    And more importantly, everyone knows that after the blood clock rings twenty rings, it is completely a watershed.


    It is even more difficult to move forward afterwards.


    But looking at Chen Wenjian''s meaning, it seems that he hasn''t stopped. How strong is he?


    Recalling that when Chen Yang was a child, the first time he caused the blood clock to ring, it was Nine Rings.


    Even so, many people have been shocked, and some even say that Chen Yang will definitely become the next generation of Patriarch.


    He showed such talent at a young age, and his future achievements will be limitless.


    Now this Chen Wenjian is more than twice that of Chen Yang, and Chen Yang has no limit. What is Chen Wenjian?


    There were many elders of the Chen family in the scene, stroking their beards and looking at Chen Wenjian''s figure with satisfaction.


    Chen Kedi was the only one with a suspicious expression on his face, with a hint of suspicion in his expression.


    When Chen Wenjian was practicing in the Tiandijiao, Chen Kedi sent people to observe in secret more than once. It can be said that although this child has a good talent, he has never reached the point of shocking the world.


    Why did he cause the Twenty Blood Clock to ring and not stop?


    Pressing all the doubts deeply in his heart, Chen Kedi did not show it immediately, but wanted to continue to wait and see in silence.


    During this time, Chen Wenjian, the bell rang twenty-five!


    The people gathered around were about to explode, and countless exclamations began to disperse.


    You should know that in the past, when the ancestor worship ceremony, no one dared to talk about it, even if it was quiet.


    But today''s situation is so special. Haven''t I seen the Patriarch open one eye and close another eye?


    The bell rings twenty-five, what does this mean, a peerless arrogant, a person who has the opportunity to stabilize the throne!


    His Majesty Shenzong, who was called the greatest emperor of Dachen throughout the ages, caused the vibration of the blood clock for the first time, triggering a total of 27 rings.


    No one can break this probability until now, and it can be seen how terrifying what Chen Wenjian has caused today.


    Some people even faintly think whether Chen Wenjian has the same potential as the Shenzong Majesty back then?


    How else could the bell ring twenty-five?


    With this thought, Chen Fan, standing calmly behind, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Many people sneered, wanting to greet him, what kind of thinking is in Chen Fan''s heart now.


    Watching that someone is about to tie his father''s record, or even overtake.


    Chen Fan feels ashamed?


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone looked at Chen Fan unkindly, the twenty-sixth blood clock rang and suddenly came!

 Chapter 2011： The blood clock is ringing in Kyushu (4)

    "Oh my God, it''s already twenty-six ringing, this Chen Wenjian is so terrifying, is it possible that he can really match the record left by His Majesty Shenzong?"


    "Well, I don''t know why, I have a faint feeling in my heart, this time the record left by His Majesty Shenzong, I am afraid that it will be refreshed!"


    "How is this possible? Doesn''t that mean that Chen Wenjian even has the ability to claim the throne?"


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that he wasn''t lucky enough to be born in an emperor''s house, otherwise he would be able to leap into the dragon gate at such a young age, and the sky will be high and the sky will be vast!"


    "Hey, I''m really curious what kind of thought Chen Fan is thinking now. He is very nervous, will he cry for a while?"


    "Hahahaha, my cousin, you are still so funny. Your Majesty Dangdang Renwang, if you cry, I''m afraid you will be overwhelmed by the laughter of the entire Kyushu continent, but I have to say that your idea is very good, and it won my heart. Now."


    Seeing Chen Wenjian shocking everyone again and again, everyone was very excited at the moment.


    It was as if he had become Chen Wenjian.


    It''s just that these people didn''t know that the reason for this idea was not because they were close to Chen Wenjian in their hearts, but because they couldn''t understand the rise of Chen Fan.


    People can endure the fortune of strangers, but they must never accept the rise of those around them!


    In the past, Chen Fan was a stranger to the Chinese, but since he came to Chen''s house, he has become a close person of the same clan.


    When they were at Chen Fan''s age, they were just second generation ancestors who lived by the shadow of their family.


    As for Chen Fan, he has already begun to plan the world and he is known as the King of Ren.


    He has laid such a large foundation in a year, and even now he has reached the feet of Min Cheng. The two are compared. Who can compare him?


    It is precisely because of this huge gap that more and more people are jealous.


    And how serious the jealousy in his heart is, how serious this ridicule of Chen Fan will be.


    This is the truth.


    But looking at Chen Fan, does he care about these things?


    Not at all.


    For him, betting with a little Chen Wenjian was just a whim. Even if ten of them were tied together, he would never want to be with himself!


    "Boom!!"


    The blood bell rings, twenty-seven rings!


    Chen Xuanli''s record was finally tied.


    The elders around Chen Kedi have already begun to ask who this child is and who is in that line.


    Obviously there is an idea to cultivate well.


    After all, Chen Kedi really did not disappoint.


    The bell rings twenty-seven, this is a number that can only be looked up to.


    With so many elders present, even including Chen Kedi, there were only eight bangs and nine bangs back then, at most a dozen bangs.


    Now suddenly there is a character comparable to Chen Xuanli. How can they not care?


    Chen Wenjian''s state is not very good now.


    He had reached the time when his oil was about to run out, and his spiritual power would basically be drained.


    The spiritual power rope condensed by the power of the stars is also getting dim in Chen Wenjian''s eyes, and may be broken away by the blood clock at any time.


    It was the best choice to give up at this time, but Chen Wenjian was not reconciled, so he had to try again!


    "Cracking..."


    Clutching the posterior molars, squeezing out the last bit of spiritual energy all over his body, only listening to a pop, the spiritual power rope snapped!


    And the blood clock, under such a vibration, there was a slight swing, and finally it rang an extremely weak sound!


    The bell rings, twenty-eight rings!


    Surpassed Chen Xuanli and stood at the pinnacle of the Chen family''s history through the ages!


    Countless people are boiling. They are not happy for Chen Wenjian, but excited for Chen Fan''s immediate face sweeping!


    They laughed, mocked, and looked at Chen Fan teasingly. Their faces were full of schadenfreude, and they were always waiting for the opportunity to fall into trouble.


    Now everything is ready, just wait for Chen Fan to step into the blood clock!

 Chapter 2012： The blood clock is ringing in Kyushu (5)

    "Chen Fan, it''s your turn!"


    Leaving the direction of the blood clock, Chen Wenjian finally took a breath. Now his whole body is vain, his face is pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead is falling, as if a gust of wind can blow him down at any time.


    But even so, he still looked at Chen Fan confidently, with condescending, commanding, and with his own dignity and pride.


    It''s just that these prides are really worthless in front of Chen Fan.


    While walking in the direction of the main gate, Chen Fan''s eyes met Chen Wenjian.


    The two of them looked at each other through a gate.


    For some reason, when he came into contact with Chen Fan''s bright eyes, Chen Wenjian suddenly felt ashamed.


    Different from his high profile, Chen Fan didn''t have any special performance from beginning to end, and he never took the initiative to find any trouble.


    But why his aura can convince anyone who looks at him?


    Chen Wenjian wanted to leave his head very much, because he didn''t dare to continue to look at Chen Fan, but he also knew that this was an expression of surrender, and he absolutely allowed himself to surrender!


    He forcibly resisted the uncomfortable thoughts in his heart, but what Chen Wenjian hit head-on was Chen Fan''s smiley expression that Zhizhu was holding.


    "Yes, your methods are really good. It seems that you have made a lot of preparations for this."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Wenjian seemed to be strangling his throat, his pale complexion instantly turned pale.


    It was like a dead person, without a trace of blood.


    He asked crazy questions in his heart, how did Chen Fan know, how did he know his biggest secret.


    What the **** is this! !


    Suddenly his body shook, Chen Wenjian pointed at Chen Fan and couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "What are you..."


    Without finishing a sentence, Chen Wenjian suddenly blessed his soul and hurriedly swallowed the second half of the sentence back.


    Then the eyes that looked at Chen Fan were full of jealousy.


    He realized at the last moment that Chen Fan actually didn''t know anything. He was just cheating himself.


    Poor, he almost confessed the truth.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s move is simply impossible to guard against, and one must be cautious about 1.2 million points in contact with such people.


    Seeing that the plan didn''t succeed, Chen Fan didn''t care. Instead, he spoke again with a voice that only he and Chen Wenjian could hear.


    "Do you know, I actually didn''t know at the beginning whether you used any special means to make the blood clock ring continuously."


    "So what I said just now was just lying to you, and you must know this too."


    "But what you don''t know is that through the remarks just now, I am more sure that you did use special means to reach this point."


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan was already standing under the gate of the ancestral hall, and he could start his own blood clock trial just one step away.


    "So, if you take part in the trial with this method, time will win me, will it make you feel better?"


    From beginning to end, every word of Chen Fan was like a heavy hammer, slamming on Chen Wenjian''s heart.


    Facing Chen Fan''s calmness and self-assurance, as well as the unchanging aura of Taishan collapse in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of embarrassment.


    In contrast, Chen Fan is truly confident.


    As for Chen Wenjian, he just had to rely on it.


    If he didn''t have the star gathering skill, would he still dare to challenge Chen Fan?


    On the contrary, even if Chen Fan had nothing, he knew that he would not lose!


    Stepping across and walking under the blood clock, Chen Fan is still looking at Chen Wenjian''s eyes. This time, the other party finally didn''t dare to look at him again.


    For the first time, Chen Wenjian chose to escape.


    It is precisely because of this evasion and a thorough sentence that Chen Wenjian will lose the qualification to be an enemy of Chen Fan in the future.


    Because he is not worthy!


    Then this time, Chen Fan won without a fight, and the next blood clock trial.


    His opponent is just himself!

 Chapter 2013： The blood clock is ringing in Kyushu (6)

    Mincheng, the place where the attention of the public is in front of Chen''s Ancestral Hall.


    When Chen Fan stepped into the range covered by the blood clock, everyone felt an abnormal state.


    It seems that the whole is quiet.


    The original boasting to Chen Wenjian and the sound of falling into a rock to Chen Fan have now disappeared.


    If there is a voice in the whole world.


    It may just be everyone''s heartbeat and breathing!


    Quiet!


    Quiet to the extreme!


    As if dead silence, countless Chen''s children, facing Chen Fan at this moment, can only silence the voice, can only... look up!


    The elders of the Chen family had their smiles frozen on their faces, only to tell them that something extraordinary was about to happen.


    Chen Yin''s face was watery, his sword eyebrows knotted, and the folding fan that had been shaking in his hand finally stopped.


    You know, even if Chen Wenjian''s bell rang twenty-eight before, he didn''t make Chen Yin a little gaffe.


    But now, Chen Fan had just stepped into the range of the blood clock, and he gave Chen Yin an indescribable sense of tension.


    On the other hand, Chen Yang did not feel uncomfortable, and even cheered Chen Fan silently in his heart.


    This is how the relationship between people is. They have a congenial personality and may become friends when they meet first.


    And some people, even with heart and soul, still can''t get the emotional investment of the other party.


    In contrast, Chen Kedi was more calm.


    He had long known that Chen Fan was extraordinary, and that Chen Fan was the son of Chen Xuanli. Their line had never been reconciled to the ordinary, nor would they be ordinary!


    Therefore, Chen Kedi had expected this scene from the very beginning.


    He just couldn''t predict how many times Chen Fan could cause this blood clock to shake.


    Two fists were clenched insignificantly, Chen Keyi''s eyes showed expectation, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something, the corner of his eye swept into the ancestral hall, and a few were quietly placed on the table. Incense candles.


    There are now four positions on the table.


    That is the place where incense will be offered to the ancestors for a while.


    In the middle is the position of Chen Kedi, and on the two sides are Chen Yin and Chen Yang.


    Chen Kedi''s eyes are now looking at the leftmost position of his desk, which is where Chen Fan should stand in the name of Chen Xuanli.


    There were three joss sticks lying quietly there, and they looked no different from other joss sticks.


    But Chen Kedi knew that it was Chen Fan''s killing!


    Slowly shook his head, trying hard to keep himself from thinking about so many outside matters. In fact, Chen Keyi has been struggling in his letter these days.


    After seeing Chen Fan with his own eyes, his original strong killing intention suddenly faded a lot.


    He wondered, if his nephew could finally sit on the throne, would the effect be much better than that of Chen Yi now?


    Whenever this thought came to mind, Chen Kedi was confused for a while.


    So he didn''t want to think deeply, nor dared to think deeply.


    "father."


    Chen Yin suddenly whispered beside Chen Kedi, attracting Chen Kedi''s attention.


    Looking back at his son, Chen Kedi''s eyes showed some doubts.


    "Now that the arrow is on the string, I have to send it!"


    Chen Yin said an ambiguous sentence, but it is impossible for Chen Kedi to understand the meaning of the sentence.


    He was right, the arrow was on the string and he had to send it!


    With a long sigh, he collected his eyes from the three joss sticks, Chen Kedi''s eyes gradually became firm, and at the same time, the blood clock changed!


    "boom..."


    A gang wind that was ten times more violent than the gale caused by Chen Wenjian just now came whizzing!


    In an instant, many people were blinded.


    Opening their eyes forcibly, they could only see Chen Fan now, like a giant, standing in the center of the hurricane, above the eye of the wind!


    The wind around the body became stronger and stronger, and in the end, it rushed straight into the sky, and a tornado was formed, whistling and coming.


    A burst of sonic boom hits, and Chen Fan seems to have deliberately controlled the tornado to show his majesty!


    It is precisely because of this that he caused the first bell to ring in the blood clock.


    It''s coming louder and more deafening than ever before!

 Chapter 2014： The clock of blood is ringing in Kyushu (7)

    "Boom!!!"


    If the chime of Chen Wenjian before was like a stormy sea, then the chime caused now is ruining the world!


    This sentence is not exaggerated at all. After hearing the bell ringing, there were many people with low cultivation base present, feeling that the whole world was about to collapse.


    There was a buzzing in my mind, and the whole time fell into a silent state.


    Is there a vibration from under your feet, until your ankles are numb!


    Where is a bell ringing, it is clearly a big earthquake!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Chen Fan changed. They didn''t understand, what kind of bloodline power and talent it was that could cause the bloodline clock to shake so wildly?


    Could it be that the records left by Chen Xuanli back then could not be broken twice in one day?


    An inexplicable idea appeared in everyone''s minds. If someone thought that before, I''m afraid they will be laughed at.


    But now it''s different.


    Everything that Chen Fan showed, in addition to shock, was shock!


    "Tick."


    A drop of cold sweat fell on the ground, the cold sweat came from Chen Wenjian''s forehead.


    Looking at Chen Fan standing under the blood clock like a god, a pair of star-like eyes shot out two dazzling lights of Chen Fan.


    Chen Wenjian, scared!


    The whole person''s body trembled slightly, he was unwilling, even more unwilling to believe it!


    "Impossible, I have the Star Gathering Skill in my body, I am absolutely impossible to lose, this Chen Fan must be just anticlimactic, he will never exceed me!"


    The crying crazily deep inside, as if to respond to Chen Wenjian''s thoughts, the blood clock blew again.


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    This time, three beeps!


    "What did I see? The blood clock rang three times in a row. How could this be possible? My Chen family has never happened before since ancient times!"


    "Is this a return to the ancestor? The blood return to the ancestor?"


    "Does Chen Fan have the potential and talents of an ancestor?"


    Countless exclamations sounded at this moment, but they weren''t as loud as the group of people touted Chen Wenjian.


    Because more people are already shocked and can''t say a word, they can only cover their ears to prevent themselves from being shaken by the blood clock.


    But even so, the situation is not optimistic at all.


    Just after the blood clock blew three times in a row, the bells were almost connected as a line, as if there was an invisible **** in mid-air, ringing the blood clock continuously.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More and more people are vomiting blood and their expressions are extremely dispirited. Everyone knows that if this matter continues to develop, it will continue.


    Today, the children of the Chen family who are not high in cultivation are afraid that they will be shaken to death directly!


    Chen Kedi acted decisively and united the ten elders of the family to arrange a soundproof formation together.


    This is equivalent to the strongest combat power of the entire Chen family, but even so, it can stand up to the ringing of the blood clock.


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan''s aptitude, the United Blood Clock can compete with the ten elders and Patriarch of the Chen family.


    Is that human being?


    How old is he?


    Not a hundred years old!


    At this age, with such an enchanting talent, and with time, who else in the entire Kyushu Continent can stop him?


    The bell rings constantly, louder than once, and faster than once!


    In a short moment, the twenty-five ring has come.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Wenjian kept cursing Chen Fan and hoped that he would die immediately. Otherwise, fortunately, he went to Zhongzhou to study the Fa so hard. Now it is not in vain!


    It''s a pity that the sky is not what people want, and when Chen Wenjian challenges Chen Fan, everything is actually doomed.


    The one who loses in the end must be him!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The blood bell rings, twenty-eight rings!


    The record left by Chen Xuanli was broken twice in one day, not once fierce, but shocking more than once!


    Chen Wenjian had already lost, and he was the only one who didn''t want to admit it.


    Now the facts are in front of him. When he reached twenty-eight rings, his whole body was exhausted.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan is actually high, it seems that everything has just begun!

 Chapter 2015： The blood clock is ringing in Kyushu (8)

    Chen Fan''s state is very strange, he feels as if he has entered the other world.


    There is a vast expanse of whiteness, there is no concept of time and space, and there is no one other than Chen Fan himself.


    Here, you don''t need to breathe, you don''t feel tired, except for yourself, there are only white surroundings.


    Except for the occasional ringing of a huge bell, there was no other sound.


    But Chen Fan could feel that every time the bell rang, he himself had to be stronger, as if he was washing the essence of the marrow. The bell can clear all the dark injuries in the body and make his spiritual power more mellow.


    Make Dantian more solid.


    Also make the cultivation base stronger!


    That''s right, this is the true power of the blood clock!


    When the ancestor of the Chen family cast this bell, he once left a restriction.


    Anyone who can use the power of the blood to inspire the blood clock to ring more than 20 times will get a chance to transform the body.


    This opportunity is just like Chen Fan is now.


    Chen Xuanli had undergone a transformation at the beginning, and all the other members of the Chen family, as long as they surpassed the blood clock by twenty times, they had all undergone transformation more or less.


    This incident has become a tacit secret to everyone, no one will tell what they have encountered in the blood clock, everyone tacitly tacitly.


    So this secret is not known to anyone except the parties involved.


    Chen Wenjian only wanted to win attention and accomplish his ambitions by trickery, but he didn''t know that the real benefits had been ignored by him.


    It can only be said that blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, which is probably the case!


    But Chen Fan at this moment, after realizing that he was gradually getting stronger, his mind began to alive.


    You know, now in his induction, the blood clock has only rang thirty times.


    But his cultivation base had broken through from the third heaven of the emperor realm to the fourth heaven, and he was moving towards the fifth heaven.


    Why should he give up such a great benefit?


    It must be to seize this opportunity.


    Discarding all the thoughts in his mind in an instant, he only thought of one thing.


    Hurry up and practice hard!


    In this way, the blood clock rang from thirty, to forty, sixty, and after ninety, did it seem to have insufficient stamina.


    And Chen Fan''s cultivation base has also soared from the fourth heaven of the emperor realm to the peak of the sixth heaven, and it is possible to reach the seventh heaven at any time!


    Such an appalling promotion speed, even if Da Luo Jinxian came, I am afraid that it would be beyond the dust.


    Especially when Chen Fan is in need of strength now, this good fortune is simply a shot in the arm!


    Outside, the entire Chen Mansion''s foothills are already numb, and they have never thought about it in their lifetime.


    Being able to have the children of the Chen family caused the blood clock to ring ninety!


    Ten people combined may not be able to reach this point, Chen Fan''s talent is too terrifying.


    Looking at the blood clock that was about to stop shaking, the ten elders glanced at each other, and sighed insignificantly.


    Feeling that this time is finally over.


    You should know that the cost of teaming up this time is not generally large.


    The first is that there are too many people to protect, and the second is that the power of the blood clock is unprecedentedly strong, so that everyone has to use their best.


    Now it is good, everything is about to end, and the blood clock rang 90 times.


    The person with the strongest blood in the Chen family, the monk with the blood of the ancestor, finally appeared.


    It''s just that the life of this monk is not much left.


    Chen Kedi looked back again at the three joss sticks belonging to Chen Fan.


    The ten elders didn''t know about the killing of Chen Fan, and they no longer paid attention to common things, so he was dealing with these matters alone.


    But now, when he saw that Chen Fan had such a talent, Chen Kedi suddenly had the idea of ??asking the elders to discuss this matter.


    It''s just that the thought just emerged, and Chen Yin stood in front of his father again.


    "Father, the elders are already old. You and my father and son have planned this for so long. The chaotic **** grass was also collected by the son from Southern China. Do you want to give up at this time?"


    In a word, Chen Kedi''s thoughts were dispelled once again, and he sighed for a long time. He looked at his second son with a dark expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 2016： The blood clock is ringing in Kyushu (9)

    Looking at the blood clock that was about to return to plainness, everyone''s hearts seemed to fall silent.


    Thinking back to everything that happened this time, everyone felt a sudden dream.


    They have witnessed the rise of the most powerful person in the Chen family''s history, and they have also witnessed a future legend.


    "Finally... is it over?"


    Someone murmured.


    Chen Fan could not hear this sentence, if he heard it, he would definitely reply immediately!


    Everything is not over yet!


    With all eyes in sight, Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at the bloodline clock that was about to fall into the opportunity, with one hand and one finger, his entire popularity surged like a tide!


    "Keep on hitting me!!!"


    Just five words, enveloping Tianwei, resounding like thunder!


    Everyone thinks that Chen Fan is crazy. He is talking to the blood clock. Is it possible that the blood clock will respond to him?


    The fact, hit everyone in the face.


    Blood Clock, really responded!


    I saw that the giant clock that was about to stop shook again, and it was about to dissipate into the void of the wind, and it broke out in an instant!


    "call..."


    The wind is howling!


    "Boom!"


    The blood clock blasted again!


    Ninety-one ring!


    All this, as Chen Fan thought in his heart, is not over yet!


    Chen Fan used his identity as the bloodline of returning to the ancestors to force the bloodline clock to continue to roar, and his purpose was to allow himself to continue to break through the cultivation base!


    Chen Fan could feel that he was about to break through to the Seventh Heaven of the Emperor Realm!


    And he is not going to wait any longer!


    "Boom!"


    The blood clock rang ninety-second, and the power this time was stronger than ever before.


    The dazzling golden light spilled from the clock, taking the blood clock as the center, and eroding towards the surroundings at a speed hard to see with the naked eye!


    Within a few breaths, the whole Minzhou felt an abnormal state.


    Looking up, the golden light in the sky flashed away.


    "Boom!"


    Ninety-three blood clock rings!


    This time, the entire Minzhou not only saw the golden light overflowing, but also heard a huge roar in his ears!


    Then, the roar continued, and the golden light continued to spread!


    After Minzhou is Youzhou, after Youzhou... is the whole Dachen!


    That''s right, when the blood clock shook to the 97th, the whole Da Chen could clearly hear the roar of the blood clock caused by Chen Fan and the golden light that soared to the sky.


    Chen Yi walked out of his palace, staring at the horizon, his eyes slowly turned to Minzhou, and he was silent.


    General Marshal Fang Muzhi also walked out of his study. He had been imprisoned by Chen Yi in the mansion for a long time, and he had not even seen the sun for more than a month.


    But this shock directly attracted it and joined the ranks of looking up.


    In addition, there is Jia Boqian, and the people all over the capital.


    No one knows what happened, or how long such a shock will last.


    On the other side, the roar of the blood clock has reached Southern China. A banquet was being held in the Liang Palace, and everyone was attracted by the roar.


    The entire Liang court officials, including Emperor Liang, walked out of the palace to investigate, while sending people to ask what happened.


    Not only the big beams, the Western China Great Jin, the Northern China Great Zhou, and the four great Chinese states have all felt the power of the blood clock at this moment.


    But let me ask, is this the end?


    not at all!


    Zhongzhou Tiandijiao, the four outer continents of southeast and northwest, and even many overseas islands, the entire Jiuzhou continent, now everyone feels it, it seems that an extremely powerful person is rising.


    Countless masters looked at the sky, and the timid shrank at home shivering.


    The entire continent of Kyushu has changed because of Chen Fan alone!


    This is-the blood clock is ringing in Kyushu!

 Chapter 2017： Broken blood clock!

    The bell is ninety-nine.


    Chen Fan made history!


    Before the Chen Family Ancestral Hall, everyone looked at Chen Fan as if they had seen the birth of a legend!


    It even includes Chen Kedi and the ten elders of the Chen family.


    Chen Wenjian was completely depressed. He never thought that one day he would lose so badly.


    There was no room for turning over, and he was directly knocked off the dust.


    He worked hard for decades to wait for this moment. Originally, Chen Wenjian thought that Chen Fan''s appearance would give him better opportunities and greater fame.


    Who knows that the final result is yourself, becoming someone else''s wedding dress!


    And Chen Yin, in his expression like a vulture, finally no longer calm, and the blood clock rang ninety-nine, it was self-evident at this moment.


    Just now, the bells that echoed across the entire Nine State Continent seemed to have become a hymn of Chen Fan''s rise, roaring for the birth of a generation of Tianjiao.


    Chen Yin raised his head and looked at the blood clock that was about to return to silence, and infinite unwillingness and jealousy emerged in his heart.


    "Why is it not me who is standing there? Why don''t I have the blood of Chen Fan!"


    "Why, Chen Yin is worse than him!"


    As if in response to the roar in Chen Yin''s heart, the blood clock, which had stopped shaking, shivered again.


    Everyone looked astonished, and sighed, isn''t it all over yet?


    Everyone guessed wrong this time.


    The blood clock rang, it was over.


    But everything has just begun!


    "Crack..."


    The sound of bursts of cracks spread throughout the audience in an instant, attracting countless eyes and looking in the direction of the blood clock.


    I saw the blood clock left by the ancestors of the Chen family, which proved the treasure of the inheritance of countless powers of the blood of the Chen family, and now a crack has emerged.


    Chen Fan also saw this scene for the first time. In an instant, his eyebrows jumped, and a bad feeling came to his mind.


    "Crack!"


    The cracking sound came again, followed by a piece of copper that fell in front of Chen Fan!


    The blood clock is broken!


    "What''s going on, how could the blood clock crack? This is the treasure of my family''s heritage!"


    "It''s over, the blood clock is broken, does it indicate that something bad is about to happen?"


    "It must be Chen Fan, yes, it is him! He broke the blood clock. He is the enemy of my Chen family. Everyone has it!"


    The person who said the last sentence was Chen Yin!


    He grasped the timing of the broken blood clock, and pointed at Chen Fan. His words were harsh, and he was about to crush Chen Fan to death!


    To be honest, Chen Fan did not expect the scene before him.


    It''s just a few dozen bells, how come it broke?


    Not far away, Chen Kedi and the top ten elders glanced at each other, each nodded, and waved their hands, and the Chen family''s law enforcement team attacked Chen Fan.


    Nowadays, the bloodline clock is broken, although I don¡¯t know what exactly is the cause, but the best way is to control Chen Fan first, and strictly interrogate, so as to know what happened when the bloodline power was tried just now. thing!


    For the Chen family, this incident was a shocking event.


    The larger the family, the more attention to the rules left by the ancestors, not to mention the inheritance of the treasure, even a small inconspicuous thing casually, will not allow anyone to destroy it.


    Therefore, the fragmentation of the blood clock at this moment is equivalent to pushing Chen Fan onto the cusp of the storm again.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that after showing such a strong potential, the crisis he suffered should be able to alleviate a lot, but he did not expect that the unsuccessful personnel, one wave of unrest, one wave after another!


    How can this be good?


    Staring at the law enforcement team that was constantly attacking him, Chen Fan''s thoughts moved quickly.


    One thing is certain now, today, absolutely cannot be taken by the law enforcement team, otherwise, I am afraid that there is no hope of getting out!


    So, what method should he use to give everyone present a convincing reason to resolve this crisis?

 Chapter 2018： Thank you for your advice

    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, let your talents be peerless, how about the strength of your bloodline, this time, after all, the luck is not on your side!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as the law enforcement team is held fast, I have 10,000 ways to keep you in my Chen Jia Tian prison forever!"


    Chen Yin stared at Chen Fan, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned into a sneer.


    In fact, he had no grievances or enmity with Chen Fan, and the reason why he rushed to kill him was because of two words.


    Jealous!


    Since childhood, Chen Keyi has taken care of him in every possible way. In contrast, Chen Yang has not endured more care.


    Almost as a minor, he was thrown into the barracks by Chen Kedi and let him fend for himself.


    This matter is not the same in the eyes of those who are interested. If you know that Chen Kedi''s two sons will be qualified to inherit the position of the future Chen Family Patriarch.


    So Chen Kedi treated Chen Yang in this way and preferred Chen Yin. Does it mean that he would pass on his second son in the future?


    With this thought, Chen Yin has been completely pampered since he was a child, and everyone pampered him and flattered him.


    In addition, Chen Yin himself is a vicious temperament, and now he has become even worse, unable to tolerate the slightest deficiencies of others.


    Originally in the Chen Mansion, naturally no one dared to fight against Chen Yin. Chen Yang was also a simple and honest temperament, never like his brother.


    But this happened to be Chen Fan!


    Shenzong''s heirs are also young and full of heads and horns, and they have taken 19 states in one year, almost to overthrow the entire Dachen.


    How does Chen Yin compare to such a person?


    Although he is vicious and vicious, he still knows himself.


    He knew that even if he cultivated for ten more lifetimes, he might not be able to catch up with Chen Fan in this life.


    Chen Yin was dissatisfied in his heart, and he hated it. Why would there be a Chen Yin in the mainland of Kyushu, yet another Chen Fan?


    As a result, Chen Yin turned his hatred into a killing intent, just knowing that Chen Fan was going to attend the ancestor worship ceremony at the meeting house, so he deliberately persuaded his father to kill with tricks.


    He believes that after Chen Fan is dead, there is only one Chen Yin left in the Jiuzhou Continent, so in the future, no one can compare with him.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yin didn''t know that even if Chen Fan died, there would be a second and third Chen Fan coming out.


    It is important to know that you need to harden yourself!


    Besides, the situation of Chen Fan today is indeed dangerous, but it is far from the point where it cannot be handled!


    Facing everyone in the Chen family, facing the fierce law enforcement team.


    Chen Fan slowly buffered the direction of nothingness beside him, bowing his hand!


    During this ceremony, both of them couldn''t figure it out, and some even sighed whether Chen Fan was crazy or not?


    Even if he didn''t run at this time, he quickly clarified that he was blue and white.


    What does it mean to bow in the direction of nothingness?


    Not long after such doubts surfaced in my heart, Chen Fan spoke!


    "Thank you very much for your ancestor''s advice. The kid has benefited a lot. I will definitely give the ancestor a stick of incense soon!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Kedi narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Seeing this, Chen Yin on the side interrupted Chen Kedi''s words.


    "Xiu want to listen to Chen Fan''s demon words to confuse the crowd, immediately capture and abandon the cultivation base!"


    After that, the speed of the law enforcement team speeded up again, seeing that there was less than a breath of time before Chen Fan could catch it.


    They were holding the magic whip in their hands. This thing was also the Chen family''s most precious treasure. Even Chen Fan would be very uncomfortable to bear it. A little carelessness might even be in danger of being dispelled.


    But at this moment, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    After bowing his hand to the side, he faced the law enforcement team, raised his hands falsely, closed his eyes, as if giving up resistance.


    Or... he is confident enough that he is absolutely not in danger!


    "call..."


    The strong wind from the law enforcement team had blown Chen Fan''s face, and the whip appeared on top of Chen Fan''s head, and he was about to hit him severely.


    But at this moment, Chen Kedi''s suppressed voice once again spread throughout the audience!


    "When did Chen Mansion change the head of the Patriarch? What I said, are you all deaf to your ears!!"


    With a blast, the magic whip in the hands of the law enforcement team suddenly stagnated, staying an inch in front of Chen Fan''s forehead.


    The strong wind blew Chen Fan''s white hair hunting and flying, but after all, it didn''t hurt him at all.


    A smile gradually bloomed from the corner of his mouth. Chen Fan knew that this plan was done!

 Chapter 2019： My ancestor said I was the chosen one

    The Chen family pays attention to the rules and respects the ancestors, so Chen Fan will move out someone who dares not to offend or question anyone, and hold his own life!


    After he said that thank the ancestor for his instructions, Chen Fan knew that he was no problem.


    Chen Yin was so vicious that he wanted to die directly to Chen Fan, but Chen Kedi would not do that.


    Because Chen Fan''s words will plant a seed of doubt in everyone''s hearts.


    "Why would Chen Fan say such things like thank ancestors?"


    "Could it be a broken blood clock, and the number ninety-nine ringing, what does it have to do with the ancestor who has emerged for many years?"


    "Could it be that the ancestors left behind the blood clock for a deeper purpose?"


    Such questions will quickly occupy everyone''s heart, and the only person who can answer these questions is Chen Fan.


    If he was directly killed before, the doubt will deepen again.


    "Why is the Patriarch killing Chen Fan in such a hurry? Is it covering up something I don''t know?"


    Once such a thought emerges, it will quickly grow like weeds until it evolves into a turmoil within the Chen Mansion.


    And this kind of thing is definitely not something Chen Kedi wants to see.


    Therefore, at least at this moment, he must not let Chen Fan have an accident. At the very least, he has to wait for Chen Fan to answer the doubts in everyone''s hearts before thinking of other ways!


    It can only be said that Chen Fan completely manipulated the entire Chen Mansion up and down in the palm of his hand this time.


    Even though Chen Kedi clearly knew that this was a thorough plot, he didn''t have the slightest qualification to confront it!


    "Chen Fan, you just said thank you ancestors, what''s the meaning of this?"


    He sighed deeply and glared at Chen Yin. Chen Kedi meant to complain that his second son didn''t know how to work.


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t have much to say, so he could only bring the topic to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan on the other side knew that Chen Kedi would have such a question, and immediately replied: "Uncle Hui, when the blood clock was ringing, my nephew once saw my Chen family ancestor show up."


    "He knows my practice personally, so that my nephew''s cultivation base is from the emperor realm to the third heaven, all the way to the seventh heaven!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded secretly.


    They all felt Chen Fan''s change. It turned out that they didn''t care about it, but now they saw it.


    The cultivation base has continuously crossed the four heavens. This is something ordinary people can''t even dare to think. Chen Fan has achieved it. If there is no shocking chance, no one will believe it.


    But now that Chen Fan said he was under the guidance of his ancestors, this is easy to understand.


    After all, I am afraid that only people like the ancestors can possess such terrifying abilities, so Chen Fan''s cultivation has soared so much.


    The highest level of lying is half-truth.


    Chen Fan puts a real coat on his lie, and now, no one can find the flaw!


    "Then, how do you explain the broken blood clock? This is the treasure of my Chen family''s heritage!"


    As soon as Chen Kedi''s voice fell, Chen Fan showed an innocent look and said: "Uncle Clan, this incident is not to blame for my nephew. The blood clock was broken by the ancestor."


    "What? Patriarch?"


    Chen Fan nodded: "My ancestor once said when he was instructing me that he left the blood clock in order to find someone who can take on the great task in the future."


    "But after so many years, his doubts about the power of the soul in the blood clock will dissipate, and the chosen person has not appeared."


    "Until... Until just now, the ancestor said that I was the person of choice, capable of carrying the great responsibility, so he said that there is no need for the blood clock, and this destroyed it."


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, everyone was silent.


    Everything Chen Fan said was too sensitive.


    What is a person chosen by heaven? What is chosen by heaven? What is the responsibility?


    This is a topic that is easy to conjure up. It is approaching that Chen Fan is now vying for the world. Is it possible that the important task is to truly win the throne?


    Sometimes, it is more advantageous to leave endless reveries to others than to say everything straightforwardly.


    This is true of Chen Fan at this moment. He only said half of it, and guess the remaining half.


    As for the guess, it has nothing to do with him.


    Also, in fact, Chen Fan didn''t know why the blood clock shattered, maybe it was a little aging after a long time.


    The reason why he pushed everything to that ancestor was because the other party was already dead.


    There is no proof, who dares to say that he lied?


    Whoever stands up is to be disrespectful to the ancestors and be punishable!


    Therefore, Chen Fan is already invincible, and this blood clock crisis is finally resolved!

 Chapter 2020： Ceremony continues

    Both Chen Kedi and Chen Yin are smart people, and they can naturally hear Chen Fan''s remarks, and they are completely talking nonsense.


    But there is no way, this world is like this, lies that can be accepted by most people are also truth!


    Chen Kedi''s eyes rolled around Chen Fan and Chen Yin, and everyone sighed.


    In the direction where Chen Fan had saluted before, he also bowed his fists.


    "Boy, I have seen the ancestors!"


    Similarly, with Chen Kedi''s action, it is equivalent to completely qualitatively Chen Fan''s words, everyone present also clasped their fists and bowed.


    Even Chen Yin had to do this, otherwise he would be disrespectful!


    "The ceremony continues!"


    Chen Kedi announced that his thoughts were pulled back again, and the ancestor worship ceremony that had to be interrupted because of the ringing of the bloodline was once again carried out in an orderly manner.


    According to the rules, Chen Fan had to enter the ancestral hall as the heir of Chen Xuanli, and he would be alongside Chen Kedi and Chen Yang and Chen Yin.


    So he directly stepped forward, facing the eyes of countless people, and proceeded proudly.


    When passing by Chen Wenjian, Chen Fan glanced at the opponent slightly, then smiled slightly and left directly.


    And when Chen Wenjian noticed that look, his mind trembled slightly.


    He originally regarded Chen Fan as his stepping stone, but now he understands that his face is not qualified to become Chen Fan''s stepping stone!


    Standing at the end of the team with a gray face, Chen Wenjian finally took it.


    In this world, only the first place is known, and no one has ever turned his attention to the second place.


    Even if Chen Wenjian broke the record left by Chen Xuanli by special means, at this moment, under Chen Fan''s hot light, he could only choose to be dim.


    This may be the sorrow of being born in the same era as Chen Fan.


    Not long after, Chen Fan walked to Chen Kedi''s side, and the two sides looked at each other with no joy or sadness in their expressions.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also knew that although the crisis just now passed, the current crisis has just begun.


    The broken blood clock was an unexpected event at best, not Chen Kedi''s earlier plans.


    In other words, Chen Fan''s life and death are still not in his control.


    Slowly stepping into the ancestral hall, the light inside is a bit dim, with ever bright lights placed on both sides, and rows of spiritual positions are directly opposite.


    The spiritual position of Chen Fan''s father Chen Xuanli stood tall in it.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also noticed that there was an incense table below the spiritual position. The incense table was divided into four areas, each with three incense candles.


    The specific thing to do for a while is to let Chen Kedi lead Chen Yang, Chen Yin and Chen Fan to light incense candles, and then to worship the ancestors, then the children of the outside world will bow down and salute.


    In this way, an ancestor worship ceremony is over.


    In other words, if Chen Kedi wants to do something, this is the best time!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan noticed that a gloomy gaze was looking at him, without thinking, the owner of the gaze must be Chen Yin.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t look back. Instead, he pretended not to know, and walked slowly to the incense case with everyone, towards the three joss sticks placed in front of him.


    "Jingxiang!"


    Chen Kedi suddenly spoke, and then reached out to the three joss sticks in front of him.


    Chen Fan did the same and picked up the joss stick in front of him.


    At this moment, there was an ever-bright lamp in front of him. Seeing that everyone was ready to light the joss stick, Chen Fan would begin to slowly approach the ever-bright lamp.


    Seeing that the joss sticks are getting closer and closer to the long light, they can be lit even less than an inch away.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly stopped.


    "Uncle Clan, you should be over 400 years old this year."


    "Half life is over, can you start thinking about what will happen to you?"


    Suddenly, he said something in a voice that only the four people present could hear. Chen Kedi moved for a while, and Chen Yang was puzzled, not understanding why Chen Fan suddenly mentioned this matter.


    As for Chen Yin, the bardo of prey on his expression flashed away, and even if he wanted to speak out, he was rude to Chen Fan.


    In fact, he was trying to hide the tension and panic in his heart.


    In the end Chen Yin still failed to speak, because Chen Kedi''s fierce eyes had stopped him!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Fan, Chen Kedi said, "What''s going on behind you? Does it need to be considered so early?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Uncle Clan has heard such a sentence."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes. Now that Chen Fengyun is moving, you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the future of your two sons?"

 Chapter 2021： Resolve

    Chen Fan and Chen Keyi looked at each other, and both of them could clearly see what the other was thinking.


    Chen Kedi was struggling.


    Chen Fan, Zhizhu is holding!


    Chen Yang was unclear on the side, so Chen Yin''s expression was gloomy and uncertain. He knew that now was the last chance to reach Chen Fan and death, and this opportunity must not be easily let go.


    But his father didn''t know what to think, so he hesitated at this time.


    "So, shall we continue?"


    Speaking calmly, Chen Fan did not continue the previous topic, turned around, and stretched out the three incense candles in his hand to the ever-bright lamp in front of him again.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chen Kedi''s reaction, but he could sense that the other party was very nervous now.


    His breathing was a little bit rapid, and even outsiders could hear the sound of his heartbeat.


    "call..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Kedi fell into a complete defeat in this spiritual confrontation.


    "and many more!"


    He stopped Chen Fan, and then waved his hand, Chen Zhong, who had been hidden in the dark, appeared.


    "Those three joss sticks should be damp, give him another three!"


    "father!"


    "Patriarch!"


    As soon as Chen Kedi''s voice fell, Chen Yin and Chen Zhong immediately exclaimed, as if they wanted to refute.


    As for Chen Fan, standing in place with a smile, seemingly indifferent to everything!


    "Why, you dare to resist even what I said, and you don''t treat me as the owner of the house!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan noticed that Chen Zhong looked at Chen Yin insignificantly. You must know that at this time, as an old slave, he should only listen to Chen Kedi.


    Unexpectedly, such a situation would happen.


    It can be seen that Chen Yin is also very difficult, unknowingly, even the people around his father have won over, and he really has some ability.


    Chen Kedi naturally noticed this situation. In fact, he had already discovered that the old slave he had been with for his entire life had recently been very close to his second son.


    He didn''t care at all at first, as long as Chen Zhong''s elbow didn''t turn out, everything was acceptable.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Chen Yin had completely regained Chen Zhong, and he even dared to defy his words!


    "Okay! Very good!" Clenching his teeth, Chen Kedi showed anger on his face: "Do you want to taste the taste of family law?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yin was finally frightened, and just gave Chen Zhong a look. After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, the other party finally replaced him with three incense candles.


    And the vicious thing that was fused with Southern China''s chaotic **** grass, just stayed away from Chen Fan!


    At this point, all the crises of the ancestor worship ceremony were finally resolved by Chen Fan. Although he seemed to be calm and calm on the surface, he actually breathed out in his heart.


    After all, it''s a journey between life and death, how can you not be nervous?


    Moreover, even he now feels a little scared, because at the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t know that there was a problem with his three incense candles.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to ignite was because he wanted to take advantage of the last chance to fight for Chen Kedi.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to accidentally hit and bump, and actually saved my life.


    Judging from the current situation, the person in Chen Fuzhong who really wanted to kill himself should be Chen Yin and the old housekeeper Chen Zhong.


    The two might be for some purpose, so they joined forces to move Chen Kedi, and must keep Chen Fan''s life in the house.


    It''s just that none of them thought that Chen Fan not only had amazing luck, but also his ability to adapt to changes was amazing.


    Throughout this ancestor worship ceremony, there are at least two opportunities to directly knock Chen Fan off the dust.


    The first time was when the blood clock broke.


    But that time Chen Fan resolved the crisis through his ability to adapt to changes.


    The second time, it was the three incense candles.


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s luck and the final desperate struggle to resolve this crisis.


    And luck has always been a kind of strength!


    Chen Fan was right, so he... survived!


    As long as you live, you can fly higher and go farther!

 Chapter 2022： Anti-chen

    The ceremony of worshipping the ancestors came to an end in a fairly satisfactory state.


    No one knows what kind of thrilling psychological confrontation happened before in that quiet ancestral hall.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan won the final victory, and at the same time gained great benefits!


    You know, this time he is not just about resolving the crisis.


    Today, the ancestor worship ceremony of the Chen family will soon spread throughout Dachen. By then, everyone in the world will know that Chen Fan will truly go home to worship his ancestors in the name of the children of the Chen family.


    What will happen to Chen Yi''s ears?


    When Chen Kedi invited Chen Fan in the beginning, Chen Yi might think that this was a scene to invite the king into the urn. Not only would he not care, but he would also appreciate it.


    But after making sacrifices to the ancestors, Chen Fan was able to leave unharmed. This is not a matter of inviting you to enter the urn.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, this is clearly a harmony between the insurgents and thieves.


    In this way, it can be said that Chen Kedi has been on the opposite side of Chen Yi. All he can do is lead the Chen family and fall into the embrace of Chen Fan!


    This is what the question should be!


    That''s why Chen Fan got the benefits today!


    You must know that the Chen Family is not an ordinary existence. Not only does it possess powerful strength, wealth, popularity, and most importantly, if anyone masters the Chen Family, it is equivalent to mastering orthodoxy!


    Just ask, even his own family has abandoned Chen Yi, what reason does he have to continue occupying the position of emperor?


    That is tantamount to being an enemy of the world!


    So after this battle, Chen Yi is already equivalent to the grasshopper after the fall, and he will be jumping for a few days.


    As long as he can''t come up with the means to decide the victory or defeat at this time, then Chen Fan will drive straight into the capital, capture the capital, regain everything that belongs to him, and the day when he takes the throne of God is only a matter of time!


    In Chen Kedi''s study, only he and Chen Fan existed at this moment.


    Neither party spoke, and seemed to be waiting for some result.


    "father!"


    Not long after, Chen Yang yelled outside the door, interrupting Chen Kedi''s thoughts, and saw that his whole person was suddenly flustered.


    After hesitating for a long time, he sighed and opened his mouth: "Come in!"


    Chen Yang pushed the door and walked in. After seeing Chen Fan, he was obviously taken aback, and then he wondered what to say.


    "Don''t mind, we are already on the same boat now, so just say anything!"


    After receiving such instructions, Chen Yang finally spoke.


    "According to my father''s order, I just sent someone to take a look at my second brother. He... he has already left Chen Mansion. Before leaving, he took away a team of his own followers, and... and Chen Zhong. !"


    After that, Chen Kedi''s whole body seemed to be a little old in an instant, and his face showed a look of helplessness, some grief, and more anger.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yang took out a letter from his arms and taught Chen Kedi that it was a letter that Chen Yin left to Chen Kedi before leaving.


    There was only one sentence in the letter, one sentence that made Chen Kedi extremely sad.


    "One day I will prove that I am right. One day, I will come back upright and regain the position of Patriarch that should belong to me!"


    Chen Kedi had long known that with Chen Yin''s character, after this incident, he would definitely leave Chen Mansion.


    The child has received too much doting since he was a child, which has caused a distorted personality and absolutely cannot accept any failure.


    Chen Yin has always believed that his choice is the most correct. He does not know that what he considers is always himself, but Chen Kedi must be considered for the whole family.


    When his two sons were young, the reason why Chen Kedi sent Chen Yang to the barracks for training, instead of keeping Chen Yin by his side, only saw that his second son had a bone in the back of his head and was insidious by nature.


    So he wanted to influence Chen Yin through his father''s love.


    But I didn''t expect that such a choice would eventually harm Chen Yin, causing the current situation where father and son broke.


    Looking up at Chen Fan, Chen Kedi has tears in his eyes.


    "Is this the result you want, watching my house restlessly, are you happy!!"

 Chapter 2023： Whats behind you

    Facing Chen Kedi''s questioning, Chen Fan didn''t care at all.


    He just calmly looked at the man who seemed to be quite old in an instant, and said, "You and I know that, with Chen Yin''s temperament, it is impossible to live a long life in the Chen Mansion."


    "Now you can protect him, but can you protect him forever!"


    Chen Fan''s words caused Chen Kedi to fall silent again.


    He is more than four hundred years old, and it is logically time to choose his heir and choose the young master of Chen Mansion.


    Unfortunately, neither Chen Yang nor Chen Yin had the qualifications to lead the Chen family.


    If it is a general family, this matter may not be over. After all, Chen Kedi is still alive and he has spoken. Who dares to stand up and refute?


    But this is the Chen family, and there have always been rules for the virtuous.


    At the beginning, Chen Kedi took the position of Patriarch because of the three characters of Virtue.


    Over the years, Chen Kedi, accustomed to being in a high position, began to want to keep this power forever in the hands of his son, like countless people in power.


    But now, the problem has arisen.


    His two sons, one insidious and the other unable to convince the public, how did Chen Kedi choose?


    Originally speaking, Chen Kedi actually liked Chen Yin more, because Chen Yin was more like him when he was young, but he did not have the tactics of Chen Kedi at that time and was good at hiding.


    As for Chen Yang, he was too pedantic, and because he entered the barracks very early, he came into contact with people who went straight to the barracks and didn''t understand the sinister world.


    But one thing is that Chen Yang has a sincere heart and a benevolent demeanor.


    If you have to choose one of the two sons, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Chen Yang is more suitable as Chen Kedi''s heir.


    After all, no one is willing to choose a vicious person to act as their leader, and a little carelessness can cause a fire.


    Therefore, the leading figures in the Chen Mansion are still more inclined to Chen Yang.


    If Chen Kedi chooses Chen Yang in the future, things may be very simple, at least when he is still alive, no accidents will happen.


    But in case he chooses Chen Yin...


    Even the bounce back that the Patriarch can not necessarily suppress will inevitably erupt immediately!


    From that perspective, Chen Yin was far away from the position of Patriarch in this life.


    But he is still a self-assertive, self-confident temperament.


    If at that time let him know that a foolish eldest brother who he has looked down upon since childhood can actually get the position of Patriarch, the best result may be the Chen family.


    Even if it is improperly controlled, siblings will happen.


    Therefore, Chen Yin will actually leave sooner or later, and leaving now is actually better than leaving after the incident actually happened.


    Chen Kedi would not understand this truth, he just felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he vented his anger on Chen Fan.


    Just who Chen Fan is, the two sentences clearly point out the key points, and the topic is directly introduced to the most critical place!


    "Since the clan uncle chose to replace the joss stick in my hand at the last minute, I must have already thought about cooperating with me, and I can help you solve the biggest trouble now!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Kedi''s eyes finally recovered again, and he calmly said to Chen Fan, "Then tell me, what is my biggest trouble?"


    Chen Fan smiled faintly and looked back at Chen Yang. It was obvious that his next words were not for the other party to hear.


    Chen Kedi immediately understood Chen Fan''s intentions and nodded, "Yang''er, go down first. Don''t reveal anything about what happened here today, do you know?"


    "Baby knows!"


    Chen Yang clasped his fists and bowed, took a deep look at Chen Fan and then turned and left.


    Although he is a bit dull by nature, he is not a fool, and he can still see the situation somewhat.


    The next thing must be related to the heir of the Chen family!


    Seeing Chen Yang leaving, Chen Fan didn''t mean to continue hiding, staring at Chen Kedi with straight eyes, and said without hesitation: "Your trouble is nothing more than a matter behind you. I can help you relieve this trouble!"

 Chapter 2024： United Chen Family

    "How do you help me? If it''s nothing but plain words, even if the old man misunderstood you!"


    Chen Kedi is also a scheming man. He didn''t believe it because of Chen Fan''s ambiguous words, but he was still tentative.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and said calmly, "Uncle Clan ever thought about what you can get by helping Chen Yi?"


    "The name of a loyal minister?"


    "Or a commendation from Chen Yi?"


    Walking back and forth in the room, Chen Fan found a chair, sat down with a big thorn, and after finding a comfortable angle, he continued: "You don¡¯t understand the truth about the death of lips and coldness of teeth. There are too many things like this!"


    "If I lose, Chen Yi will lose his biggest opponent, and all the charges will be held on my head by that time, and Chen Yi will change his body and become Da Chen''s savior!"


    "So at this time, the power is unprecedentedly swelled, Chen Yi, will his ambitions swell again?"


    The brilliance appeared in his eyes, and the endless fierce momentum made Chen Kedi not even dare to look directly at it for a moment.


    "So you mean, if you lose, Chen Yi, who is in power, will put his thoughts on the Chen Mansion. He wants to take control of the Chen family and Da Chen alone?"


    "Yes!" Chen Fan nodded, "The clan uncle should know that no one can refuse such a big temptation. After all, in the history of Da Chen, only the ancestor was the one who held the throne and the head of the house at the same time."


    "Chen Yi, how could it be possible to give up such a good opportunity to get closer to the ancestors and become a saint walking in the world?"


    "Of course, Chen Yi naturally didn''t dare to act rashly when the clan uncle was still there, but what if you are not there?"


    I have to say that every sentence of what Chen Fan said is to the point.


    There were several thoughts about why Chen Kedi finally chose to give up killing Chen Fan in the previous ancestral hall.


    Tudie Goupang, wanting to hold the position of the Patriarch of his line, is one of them.


    Now, Chen Fan''s thoughts in his heart were completely guessed. Chen Kedi didn''t feel offended at all. In fact, if Chen Fan couldn''t guess it, he would regret it.


    "So, how do I know that if you help you become the emperor, you won''t be like Chen Yi, wanting to give birth to my veins?"


    "After all, you are Xuanyi''s son, and you have accepted the Yuzhou Academy, which is dedicated to you. If you want to be the head of the Chen family in the future, I am afraid it will be much simpler than Chen Yi!"


    Chen Fan shook his head, his eyes scanned every corner of the room, and he looked at the study room where Chen Kedi handles daily chores.


    Raising his hands slightly, Chen Fan''s face was full of peace.


    "Do you think I will work hard just for the sake of being the head of a mere district?"


    "Oh, don''t you think it is hypocritical to say that, since it is not for power, why do you have to send troops to attack?"


    Chen Kedi retorted, but Chen Fan remained unwavering.


    "If I said that even for the emperor, I didn''t feel tempted at all, would you believe it?"


    With a grin, Senbai''s teeth gave Chen Kedi a feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly.


    "How is the emperor''s position and me? The reason why I launched the army is to get my mother back for justice after decades of imprisonment, but to take back everything that belongs to me with my own hands!"


    "I can throw away my things, but no one can take them away!!!"


    Huo Ran got up, Chen Fan''s state was convincing at this moment. He made no secret of his inner dominance and did not lie at all.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan didn''t have any desire for the so-called throne.


    He just has to do it, like a task.


    Because from the very beginning, Chen Fan knew that as long as he was given time, the emperor in the world was in his eyes, but the ant''s!


    How can such a person be judged by common sense?


    How can such a person be constrained by ordinary power in the world?


    It can only be said that from the beginning, Chen Fan did not pay attention to these power struggles, he was just doing what he should do.


    From this point of view, he was countless times higher than Chen Yi and even Chen Kedi and his like.

 Chapter 2025： The evil general Chiwei (Part 1)

    Chen Fan and Chen Kedi did not make any written agreement or alliance agreement. The two of them just agreed verbally, but everyone knows that the other party is absolutely impossible to retort.


    First of all, in order to protect his power in this vein, once he chooses to stand with Chen Fan, Chen Kedi will definitely spare no effort to help him.


    After all, he can''t go back now, even if he surrenders to Chen Yi, the other party will not be able to continue to believe him.


    Besides Chen Fan, he didn''t have any bargaining chips to conquer Chen Kedi purely by his personal ability.


    Don''t underestimate this personal ability. Chen Kedi is not stupid after all. It is absolutely impossible for him to be conquered without being able to hold it firmly.


    In short, the two agreed that Chen Kedi would take the lead in persuading a group of elders in the family to give Chen Fan support.


    At this point, the agreement was reached, and the danger of Mincheng was finally lifted.


    Chen Fan wanted to return to the barracks immediately, borrowing from Mincheng, and continue to set off, but Chen Kedi did not let him leave in such a hurry.


    "It''s not too late. Do you know that news of our union will soon reach Chen Yi''s ears. How will he respond?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said: "Now Chen Yi''s subordinates, I am still afraid of Fang Muzhi, the general marshal afterwards."


    "It''s just that Chen Yi is very suspicious of Muzhi now, and has kept him at home for a long time, so as long as Fang Muzhi does not show up, I will not be in any danger!"


    Chen Kedi''s pupils shrank as soon as he said this.


    Fang Muzhi had only recently heard of the fact that Fang Muzhi was forbidden and suffered suspicion.


    Chen Fanyuan was on the horizon, and he knew so clearly that he had been fighting against Da Chen. It seemed that there must be eyeliner in the capital.


    "You can think so deeply, the old man''s confidence has increased a lot, yes, not more mature and stable than his father back then!"


    Faced with Chen Kedi''s praise, Chen Fan didn''t care, nor did he stay longer on Fang Muzhi or the capital.


    Now, with Guo Yi''s departure, Chen Fan has only one Jia Boqian in the capital to use.


    This chess piece must not be exposed at will, otherwise it will be very detrimental to Chen Fan''s future plans.


    Of course, he didn''t believe in Chen Kedi, but the fewer people who knew about it, the better, so he was so secretive.


    Obviously, Chen Kedi knew Chen Fan¡¯s thoughts and did not insist on it. He continued: "Originally, what I fear most is that your mentality is unbalanced by winning repeatedly at a young age. Now it seems that you can still fear Fang Muzhi and prove your Inwardly, I am still calm."


    "Fang Muzhi is like a god. If you meet in the future, you must be careful."


    "But this time, what I want to tell you is not this person, but another existence as famous as Fang Muzhi!"


    "The other one?" Chen Fan looked puzzled.


    He has lived in Dachen for a long time. He has only heard that Fang Muzhi is a military god. When will there be an existence with his equal name?


    "The person I''m talking about is called the evil spirit general, and the name is Chiwei. Back then, he and Fang Muzhi were both known as the Twin Stars of Dachen. Everywhere they passed, they fled with hope of wind!"


    "The reason Chiwei is called the evil general is because he has no scruples, he is very insidious and bloody, and there is only one possibility after attacking the city!"


    "Tucheng!"


    His eyes flickered, Chen Kedi''s face was full of memories, as if he had thought of something terrifying, even he couldn''t bear it.


    "Someone once counted that the city contributed by Chiwei, in the flattened rebellion, all the enemy troops, and all the people who helped the enemy troops, including women, children, the elderly, and even pregnant women... all were spared!"


    "It is conservatively estimated that during his active decades, at least nearly 800,000 slaughtered!"


    "In the legend, where Chiwei passed, there were a hundred ghosts howling, and with just one look, he could easily disperse the frightened soul of his opponent!"

 Chapter 2026： Devil General Chiwei (Part 2)

    Chen Fan was shocked. It was not that he had not seen a million-person war with his own eyes, and even when the final battle between Canglan Island and the Zhinu tribe was finalized, he personally commanded it.


    But at that time, the war was about to die.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan never killed any good person by mistake.


    And this Chiwei really lives up to the name of the evil ghost general, as if his appearance is to bring coldness and killing to this world!


    You know, the last time Da Chen broke out in a war of a million people was the chaos of the world hundreds of years ago, and Chen Xuanli led Ling Feng and others to calm the chaos himself.


    Now that so many years have passed, although Da Chen often used swords and soldiers, except for Chen Fan this time, it was actually a small-scale war in a certain area.


    Under such circumstances, there is another Fang Muzhi who divides the military industry with Chiwei. This person can actually slaughter 800,000 people. How terrible is this?


    "Since this Chiwei is so powerful, why has Chen Yi never used it, and since the beginning, I haven''t even heard anyone mention that Da Chen still has such a number one person."


    In shock, Chen Fan also raised his own question, and only listened to Chen Kedi''s continued words: "This Chiwei is proud and domineering with his inexhaustible military exploits, and has no eyes on him."


    "When he was the most arrogant, he even dared to rampage in the harem and no one would dare to stop!"


    "At that time, he was in the best time for Chen Yi''s relationship. The two even fell asleep together. They called them brothers when there were no outsiders, but because of this, Chi Wei became more swollen."


    At that time, Chen Yi had just taken the throne and was in the process of employing people. That''s why he indulged Chiwei so much.


    After all, in contrast, Fang Muzhi is more restrained and cannot easily attend the banquet hosted by Chen Yi in private to increase his feelings.


    But Chiwei should not try the law by himself.


    Once drunk that year, Chi Wei actually fell in love with a concubine Chen Yi loved most.


    After looking for joy, under Chen Yi, Chi Wei also plausibly said that brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes.


    Chen Yi, who was wearing a green hat, was furious. It happened at that time that the world was first decided, so he directly shot Chiwei into the jail, leaving him in that dark and humid corner for the rest of his life.


    Afterwards, because of face-saving, Chen Yi personally made an order to inform the world. In the future, if anyone dares to mention Chiwei''s name, the whole family will ask him about it, without showing any affection!


    Therefore, over time, the name of Chiwei gradually disappeared from the mouth of the Dachen people, and the prestigious name that the evil ghost general rushed face to face disappeared and vanished.


    But is this really the case?


    Chen Kedi knew that Chiwei had not died, but fortunately he lived in the prison!


    Now, Fang Muzhi has lost his favor and is suspected by Chen Yi, and now Chen Fan is eyeing and advancing.


    Originally, Chen Yi might have thought that Min Cheng could completely stop Chen Fan''s footsteps, but now that Min Cheng belongs to Chen Fan, Chen Yi is inevitable and cannot retreat.


    So he can only choose, either to use Fang Muzhi, or to let Chiwei return to court again!


    Chen Kedi believes that Chen Yi is likely to choose the latter.


    He also served as an official in the court at an early age, and has a deep understanding of Chen Yi''s character.


    Resolute, black-bellied and suspicious, many Da Chen was killed by him just because of suspicion.


    Although the prestige of Fang Muzhi''s army is very high now, Chen Yi dare not kill easily, but it is absolutely impossible to let him out to lead the war.


    Chen Yi doesn''t worry about others, isn''t he still worried about his throne?


    So it is very likely that after the news that Chen Fan and Mincheng reached a consensus reached the capital, that evil ghost general would be born again!


    "Chen Fan, you are using strange weapons. I don''t need to tell you about marching and fighting. You only need to know that Chiwei is not an ordinary enemy. You must be careful to deal with it."


    "Finally, I''ll send you another sentence. As a superior person, there are things that should be abandoned, or it is better to abandon it!"


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes together insignificantly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the clan uncle means!"


    Chen Kedi slowly closed his eyes and said, "I mean you know it in your heart, why continue to talk about it?"

 Chapter 2027： Extremely dangerous

    On the afternoon of the Chen family''s ancestor worship ceremony, Chen Fan left with Weng Yan.


    When he returned to the barracks, countless people let out a sigh of relief, and finally let go of the hanging heart.


    When Chen Fan left, many people thought that this time it would be a farewell. They did not expect Chen Fan to once again create a miracle. This time, it was incredible to be able to take Mincheng without a blood.


    Qian Qian''s adoration of Chen Fan has reached a point where he can be said to be the person who knows Chen Kedi best except for Chen Fan.


    Such a person can be moved by Chen Fan. What trouble will everyone encounter in the future?


    It must be a long-term drive straight into Huanglong!


    I am afraid that in less than a year or two, the world will change hands.


    Among the crowd, Fang Bingxin and Russell glanced at each other, and also saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    No one knows how the two women came here these days.


    Mincheng''s crisis can be said to be the biggest crisis Chen Fan has encountered since the start of the army. He broke into the enemy camp without knowing his life, and it was definitely a situation of nine deaths.


    Simply, Chen Fan is back, the soul of the black army.


    came back!


    A look of expectation greeted him, and the eyes of the two women looking at Chen Fan flashed a touch of affection.


    Suan Shenji is a wonderful person, and he immediately greeted him when he saw it, and bowed his hand to Chen Fan, saying, "The Lord has returned safely and can obtain the support of the Chen family without bloodshed. It is really gratifying and congratulating."


    "Originally, the lord should take the lead in the feast of the soldiers. It''s just that in the past few days, the girl Fang and Luo are worried about the lord''s worry. Why don''t you tell the old story first and let the affiliation handle the feast? "


    Fang Bingxin immediately took Chen Fan''s arm generously with the expression of what he deserved.


    But Russell lowered his head a little shyly, his face ruddy, and he didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan at all.


    Originally, when everyone was happy at this time, Chen Fan was absolutely unable to save everyone''s face, but now he is upset, how can he force a smile?


    Pulling his arm out of Fang Bing''s heart, Chen Fan looked at the magic machine and said, "I am a little bit tired today. Leave the rest to you. Tomorrow morning... we will continue to move east."


    After all, Chen Fan went straight back to his military account without saying a word.


    When everyone saw it, they were all unclear, especially Fang Bingxin and Russell, thinking they had disturbed Chen Fan''s interest.


    Fortunately, Weng Yan hurriedly explained to Chen Fan on the sidelines: "Don''t worry, you two, the young master has not been in a very good state since he came out of Mincheng. When you want to come, please plan the follow-up plan in your heart."


    "You also know that the young master has such a character. Anyway, today is a big rejoicing, and the big feast will continue as usual. Old slave, I will courage to replace the young master and drink with you!"


    Weng Yan''s words completely dispelled everyone''s doubts, but Russell still looked at Chen Fan''s military account with some suspicion.


    Based on her understanding of Chen Fan, it wasn''t that a big deal had happened, and it was absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to show such an expression.


    But now that the danger of Mincheng has been lifted, what else can make Chen Fan so worried?


    You must know that even when Chen Fan was still hostile to Chen Kedi, he did not show such an expression. This shows that Chen Fan''s heart is not simple.


    This time, Russell was right.


    The situation is indeed not simple, and for Chen Fan, this is currently the most difficult problem.


    His mother is still in the capital!


    Earlier, Chen Kedi had reminded Chen Fan that Dang Duan was constantly suffering from the chaos. As a qualified superior, there were some things that must be discarded.


    It''s like...family.


    When Chen Fan left the capital before, he could not take his mother with him, otherwise the whole family would not be able to leave.


    However, at that time, Chen Fan was still confident, knowing that Chen Fan would not dare to risk the world''s unrest and threaten him with his mother.


    After all, his mother was the queen of Shenzong, and Chen Yi had not dared to kill him for so many years. It was obvious that he was jealous.


    But now, things have gone wrong. After hearing the deeds of the evil general, Chen Fan firmly believes that this is a person who does everything to achieve his goals.


    So if he came to speak with Chen Fan¡¯s mother as a threat, it was equivalent to giving Chen Yi a reason to push the boat along. Even if someone revisited an old thing in the future, Chen Yi would be able to push everything to Chiwei in a single brain, and it had nothing to do with him. .


    Therefore, Chen Fan had vaguely guessed that the next battle would be extremely dangerous to him.


    Once Chiwei really kidnapped his mother, what can he do?

 Chapter 2028： A hundred officials say disease

    It''s another day of the Great Dynasty Meeting.


    Chen Yi now seems to be a lot older, with white spots on his temples, and red blood in his eyes.


    He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. There was news recently that the Chen family has also reversed...


    The last hope he relied on didn''t even have to use a single soldier, so he fell into Chen Fan''s arms. When Chen Yi heard of this, he smashed his own Ganquan Palace on the spot and even killed two eunuchs. The palace lady.


    Nowadays, few eunuchs and maids dared to wait on him. It is said that many eunuchs now use the oil and water they have accumulated throughout their lives to replace the dirty and tiring work of cleaning the huts on weekdays.


    The purpose is to not dare to stay by Chen Yi''s side, so as not to be slapped on the spot by his majesty.


    In contrast, the newly promoted Majesty''s darling, the young **** Jiang Ming, will have much smoother wind.


    Because I am smart and very good at observing words and expressions, now he is the only one who can get Chen Yi''s slightly better expression.


    What Jiang Ming said now is even better than that of other ministers.


    "Declare the dynasty!"


    With a slight sigh, Chen Yi announced that Jiang Ming, who was beside him, immediately let go of fanning Chen Yi''s arbitrariness, and shouted: "Your Majesty has a purpose, the great court will come on!"


    When the voice fell, a few officials walked into the court hall outside the door, and Chen Yi also walked out of the screen behind the dragon chair.


    Looking at a team that was half the number of civil and military officials in the past, Chen Yi''s brows were beating.


    "Why, is my humerus sick so much today? Jiang Ming, you have sent an emperor to see them, and there are still a few days to live!"


    After the incident of Chen Fan and the Chen family¡¯s union was spread to the capital, more than half of the people at the court meeting every day chose not to come back.


    No one can tell now that Chen Yi is afraid that the general situation is gone, and at this time, you must not burn yourself.


    When Chen Fan comes, they will welcome the new master again, and they will be like a person under one person and above ten thousand.


    Among the hundreds of civil and military officials, the first person to do this was Chen Yi. After all, his identity was sensitive, and his brother chose to join Chen Fan. If he appeared in front of Chen Yi again, he was afraid that he would be beaten at random without knowing why. Killed, so it''s better to get out quickly.


    Recently, even in the capital, there are rumours that officials have begun to flee outside the city.


    For this kind of thing, Chen Yi is really in his bones, but he has nothing to do.


    The wind and rain are already swaying, he can''t kill people anymore, when the time comes, everyone will be killed, how can he deal with Chen Fan''s tiger and wolf teacher?


    Therefore, Chen Yi has been holding a sigh of breath in his heart, and he must defeat Chen Fan and win the hearts of the people!


    When the time comes, find those other officials who have gone away at critical moments to calculate the ledger, so that none of them can run away?


    "Xiao Mingzi, I am asking you something, why don''t you answer!"


    Feeling Jiang Ming''s speechless for a long time, Chen Yi shouted angrily.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Ming knelt on the ground and said with his head sticking to the ground: "Return to your Majesty, Minion, Minion does not need to send a doctor to know how long the ministers will survive."


    "Oh? How did you know?"


    "Return to your Majesty, all the ministers had sworn an oath before entering the dynasty that they would live and die with Da Chen."


    "Now that my country is prosperous, and the country has been dying for thousands of years, how can they have a reason to die?"


    I have to say that this Jiang Ming is really quick-witted.


    After that, he not only slapped Chen Yi, but also indirectly told everyone present.


    Abandon your majesty at this time, and none of you will have good fruit in the future!


    This is equivalent to talking about Chen Yi''s heart, for a time Long Yan Joy.


    Although Guo Zuo is talking nonsense about the prosperity of the country now, but it sounds good.


    It is impossible for the country to be destroyed, just arguing every day that you want to destroy the country and become the king of the country.


    "Xiao Mingzi, you are getting more and more slippery, see if I go back and clean you up!"


    The smile on his face didn''t seem to be tidying up. Chen Yi was in a very good mood now, and at the same time he was ready to announce an important thing.


    This is his last hole card against Chen Fan!


    This is also the reason why he can still laugh now!

 Chapter 2029： Activate Chiwei

    "I know that in recent days, Chen Fan''s thief has repeatedly fought and won, making my group of humeral bones scared out of their courage, so that more than half of the dynasty''s civil servants were scared to say that they were sick at home."


    "I can understand you, and I can give you a chance, because I will prove with actual actions that Chen Fan is really big. It''s not over yet. That Chen Fan thief is just a grasshopper after autumn, and he won''t be jumping for a few days!"


    Jia Yu, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who was standing a little behind, scoffed at the words.


    Xin said that when is this, your hometown has been with that Chen Fan, what else can you do to stop the opponent''s footsteps?


    To be honest, Jia Yu was actually the first official who wanted to escape from the capital of the Manchu dynasty.


    It¡¯s just that he is one of the top figures on the Qing Jun¡¯s list. Even if he escapes, he may not be able to survive, so he is too lazy to move. These days he has been running around to see if he can send his wife, children, and children to safety first. local.


    As for his own life, in the end it can only depend on the will of God.


    Jia Yu has always believed in his own point of view. Chen Yi can''t stand up. After all, Fang Muzhi, the only one who can check and balance Chen Fan, has been restrained at home because of suspicious care.


    Chen Yi will perish on his own, who can help him?


    But after hearing what Chen Yi said next, Jia Yu suddenly felt that things didn''t seem so tricky.


    It seems that the person who can compete against Chen Fan is Fang Muzhi.


    "Do you ever remember Aiqing that there is still an evil general in our sky prison?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present took a sigh of relief.


    Some of the pedantic veterans who finally died of Chen Yi were the first to stand up and speak out!


    "Your Majesty must not!"


    "That Chiwei desecrated the royal family back then, and he still didn''t know how to repent. The old official heard that even though he was in the jail, he had always been doing great fortune. Now that he is released, it is not easy to let the tiger go!"


    Jia Yuwen heard this, his whole person was about to explode.


    Xin said when it was all over, the fire was about to burn his eyebrows, and the sour minister was still trying to estimate the royal majesty.


    No matter how hesitated, the royal family is gone.


    "Your Majesty Qi, the minister has a word!" He immediately stood up. After knowing Chen Yi''s thoughts, Jia Yu could say that he raised his hands and feet in favor.


    "Weichen thought that in the eventful autumn, any gossip was useless, and the first priority was to get rid of that chaotic courtier."


    "That Chiwei was a crime worthy of death, and he dared to risk the world''s ills and commit the following crimes!"


    "But the Weichen thought that this time was just to give him a chance to redeem his merits, so that Chiwei could wipe out Chen Fan in one fell swoop, and raise the prestige of our country. You can also ask Daliang Dajin and others to look at him. Da Chen is not a weak person. I''m not a bully!"


    At the critical juncture, what Jia Yu said was just right.


    In one sentence, all subsequent words that wanted to oppose Chiwei''s release from prison were taken back.


    You don''t want Chi Wei to be released from prison. Are you also a rebel and thief who wants to support Chen Fan?


    As soon as such words came out, Chen Yi nodded secretly, took a deep look at Jia Yu, and admired that the other party was not a complete idiot, at least he could stand up for support when he needed it most.


    Of course, if you want Chen Yi to know the state of Jia Yu just now scorning him, you don''t know what it will be like.


    "Okay, please don''t continue arguing, Aiqing, I have decided, and give Na Chiwei a chance to make meritorious service!"


    The final decision was issued, and no one in the court dared to oppose anymore. Chen Yi turned his attention to Jiang Ming and said, "Jiang Ming!"


    "The minion is here!"


    The new **** with palm print on the side immediately bowed and bowed his head to his ear.


    "I order you to preach my will immediately and go to Tianlao to receive Chiwei into the palace!"


    After all, it seemed that he was thinking of Chiwei''s weird character, and Chen Yi even asked.


    "Remember, you must be careful when you see the evil general, otherwise if he kills you, I won''t be able to say much!"


    "promise..."


    Jiang Ming bowed again, and then turned to leave the Chaolu Temple. No one noticed that a panic was emerging in his eyes.

 Chapter 2030： Jiang Ming

    Jiang Ming left the palace by himself, but he did not go straight to the prison.


    But after 100% sure that there was no one behind him, I went to the richest Shifang!


    He is Jia Boqian''s person!


    At first, he lost his power, Jia Boqian received a secret message from Chen Fan, asking him to find a smarter person to mix into the palace and come to Chen Yi to wait for an opportunity!


    Jiang Ming at that time was caught in Jia Boqian''s eyes.


    Originally, Jiang Ming was just a guard next to Jia Boqian, but he was a very trustworthy person, and he was very energetic and knew how to judge the situation.


    And after knowing that he had a chance to enter the palace and lurking by Chen Yi''s side, Jiang Ming made a decisive decision and destroyed himself!


    This is something that requires great perseverance.


    You must know that since entering the palace and becoming Chen Yi''s side, then the only way to go is to become an eunuch.


    Many of the people Jia Boqian chose at the beginning were unwilling to do this, only Jiang Ming was so hot!


    This is because there is an unforgettable feud between Jiang Ming and Chen Yi!


    Without revenge, Jiang Mingneng will do whatever it takes!


    Originally, he lived in Jiangjiazhuang near the hunting ground in the suburbs of Beijing. Sixteen years ago, Chen Yi took people to hunt in the hunting ground. He accidentally posted that Jiang Ming''s mother was pretty and wanted to marry him in the palace.


    Jiang Ming''s father fought back and was cut into two pieces by Chen Yi himself.


    Jiang Ming''s mother was loyal and committed suicide.


    At that time, Jiang Ming, who was only six years old, had just returned from a trip and saw the awakening of his family''s tragic slaughter. So far, he has deeply buried his resentment towards Chen Yi.


    Later, after many years, Jiang Ming became a member of Jia Boqian''s mansion. Originally, he thought that his hatred would never be retributed, but he did not expect that Chen Fan''s uprising would give Jia Boqian a chance!


    Since then, he was so decisive, he did not hesitate to abolish himself, serving the enemy as a servant, the purpose is to give himself a chance to find revenge!


    Now, Jiang Ming has completely gained Chen Yi''s trust. To be honest, he now has the opportunity to assassinate Chen Yi at any time, but Jiang Ming didn''t move!


    He really thought about it at the beginning, but he was strictly stopped by Jia Boqian!


    When one Chen Yi died, there would be a second Chen Yi to succeed, so he was absolutely inexhaustible.


    And it will completely ruin Chen Fan''s advantage.


    After all, the new emperor succeeded to the throne. In order to stabilize his own power, he was bound to curry favor with Chen Fan, who is now in full swing. If the other party is cruel and disregarding the country''s turbulence, he will kill all the criminals on the Qing Jun side list.


    Chen Fan''s troop deployment was meaningless, and he had to retreat.


    In contrast, Chen Yi sits on the throne for a long time. He knows that the beams of Southern China are always watching. He does not want to lose the throne, so he dare not fight.


    Therefore, if Jiang Ming wants revenge, he can only forbear it temporarily, and after Chen Fan completely invades the capital, he will make Chen Yisheng better than die!


    This time out of the palace, to be honest, Jiang Ming went to Jia Boqian, it was actually very dangerous.


    With a little carelessness, his and Jia Boqian''s identities are completely exposed, and they will not survive by then.


    But Jiang Ming had to do this, because he faintly felt that the evil spirit general Chiwei that suddenly appeared might be a variable.


    So he wants to ask Jia Boqian''s opinion and see what he is doing now!


    When I came to Shifang, I found the people on the street and on my daily life. I confessed the situation quietly. The contact person immediately went to look for Jia Boqian.


    Not long after, the connector brought back a piece of Jia Boqian''s note and asked to open it after leaving the place, and it must be destroyed after reading it.


    Jiang Ming nodded and left, and finally opened the note after walking around for a while.


    It is indeed Jia Boqian''s handwriting, and there are only eight characters on it.


    "It will be counted, just keep quiet!"

 Chapter 2031： Chen Fan is it, interesting!

    The northern part of the city has always been the place where the three religions and nine currents converge, where dragons and snakes are mixed, and homicide cases happen frequently.


    This is because the final area of ??the entire capital, the prison of the Xing Department, is located here.


    Going down an orderly paved bluestone road, there is a huge tower made of boulders.


    Here is where the sky prison is located.


    Because of the war with Chen Fan, Chen Yi has been frightened over the past year or so. He has ordered arrests. As long as there are suspects, he can go directly to the yamen to report.


    They will come to the door without saying anything!


    This has led to many people taking advantage of the loopholes, reporting their enemies, and sending them to prison.


    For a time, the prison was overcrowded, and countless unjust, false and wrong cases were breeding, and behind it was a sensational deal of power and money.


    At this time, the capital has long been reluctant to accept the prosperity of the past, and every house is closed, and he dare not go out in his leisure time.


    But this is indirectly cheaper in Shifang.


    After all, ordinary people don''t have a normal life, so they can only go to Shifang when they need to relax.


    This has also led to the fact that all the stone workshops in the capital are now crowded, with guests like weaving, three teachings and nine streams, and a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    Information circulates here at a high speed, maybe this is also the chain effect brought by the chaos.


    Nowadays, the jail is overcrowded.


    As soon as you entered, you could hear countless people wailing and yelling for grievances, and whenever this happened, there would be jailers carrying a long whip soaked in chili oil and beating them unceremoniously.


    The whole prison was filled with a pungent smell of corruption, as well as the rancid smell of people after death.


    But in the deepest part of the prison, it was a different situation at this time.


    Although it is not as clean as the outside world, there is at least no peculiar smell, and the entire area is only detained by one prisoner.


    The jailer deliberately opened up three or four cells for the prisoner''s activities.


    This prisoner is Chiwei!


    At this time, Chi Wei was eating, and his cell was equipped with tables, chairs, benches, and beds to salute.


    There is even a toilet in the corner.


    After each release, a jailer would immediately come forward to clean up Chi Wei, and send the cleansing fragrance back.


    Looking at the food on the Chiwei table, there is wine and meat. The wine is the sweet-scented osmanthus wine from Zuixianfang. The meat is the tenderest abdomen of the spirit beast Tayunlu.


    It can only be said that Chiwei''s life in the cell is more nourishing than most people outside.


    If it wasn''t for the war, he would be bored and even invite the top girl from Yihongyuan to play the piano and sing for himself.


    Seeing all this, Jiang Ming''s brows were deeply frowned.


    While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone!


    A prisoner can enjoy such a privilege in the sky prison. In Chen Yi''s hands, Da Chen is really rotten to the root.


    "Angel, there is General Chiwei''s cell in front of you. Wait a minute, and the younger one will pass on it!"


    A jailer next to him said with a smiling face, and then he bowed to Chiwei''s cell.


    Jiang Ming was covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief at this time. On the surface, he couldn''t stand the smell in the prison, but he was actually just hiding his expression.


    Seeing the jailer leave, his expression finally returned to normal.


    With a touch of the pride of the emperor and the minister, and a touch of femininity belonging to the eunuch.


    And the most important thing is the contempt and dislike for the prison under his feet.


    "Angel, General Chiwei asks you to move."


    The jailer returned shortly, and he said carefully that Jiang Ming, who had returned to the state of Chen Yi''s side, immediately stood on tiptoe, as if afraid of stepping on something filthy, he slowly walked into Chiwei''s cell.


    "Chi Wei takes the order!"


    He said with a sharp throat, who knew that Chi Wei did not respond for the slightest, still drinking and eating meat, and waited until he swallowed a sip of the wine and food before saying: "Farts!"


    A touch of anger appeared in Jiang Ming''s expression just right, but he pretended to be holding back his temper and announced Chen Yi''s oral statement.


    When the voice fell, Chi Wei smiled coldly, raised his head and drank the spirit wine, wiped his hands on his body at random, and slowly got up.


    "Huh! I knew that you would need me some day, how are you now, when you are at the end of the road, don''t you need my Chiwei to help?"


    Although Chi Wei was in the jail all the year round, the jailer had always come to report on external affairs, so he had known that Da Chen had committed Chen Fan''s affairs, and knew that once Chen Yi could not solve this big trouble.


    When Fang Muzhi was suspected, he would definitely think of himself!


    Facts have proved that Chiwei has faced each other, and after decades of life in prison, he can finally see the sun again!


    "Hehehehe, Chen Fan, right? It''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 2032： Ask your majesty for someone

    Jiang Ming returned to the palace first. After all, Chiwei had to burn incense for a bath and put on clean clothes.


    Can''t see Chen Yi in a prison uniform.


    After everything was cleaned up, Chi Wei put on the blood armor he used to fight the world.


    Legend has it that this armor was originally black, but because too many people were killed, all the blood was immersed in the armor and could no longer be cleaned.


    With the sword on the waist, the Chiwei dragon walked along the tiger''s step. After entering the palace, no one passed it through. He directly opened the door and walked into the Chaolu Hall.


    "Your Majesty, haven''t seen you for decades, are you okay?"


    This sentence was obviously resentful, how could Chen Yi not hear it.


    But now he needs Chi Wei, so a little offense is naturally pretending to be inaudible.


    "Chiwei, you haven''t seen you for decades, you still have the same style."


    "Presumably you already know the purpose of my summoning you to come, so, what good strategy do you have to retreat from the enemy?"


    If in the past, a minister who had been imprisoned for decades was released, Chen Yi would symbolically squeeze a few tears out of everything he said. Those with brilliant acting skills would even hate his mistakes in front of everyone. .


    When the situation is urgent now, Chen Yi can''t have time to show the monarchs and ministers with Chi Wei''s imaginary things, and we are all in the business.


    Chiwei wants freedom, and Chen Yi wants Chen Fan to die. The two parties hit it off and the sale is complete.


    Obviously, Chiwei is not a circumspect person. He smiled coldly and immediately clasped his fists and said: "I''m here, and I''ve heard about it in prison. Chen Fan is now in full force, but it''s not completely impossible to deal with!"


    "I heard that this person is a great filial son, so I want to ask your Majesty for someone!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Especially Jiang Ming, with a thud in his heart, he almost threw Chen Yi''s royal fan to the ground.


    Chi Wei said that for this reason, who could not understand that he was going to move Chen Fan''s mother, the queen of Shenzong, Liu Qing!


    "Your Majesty, don''t do it!"


    "Then Liu Qing is the wife of His Majesty Shenzong. Once we use this as a threat, we will inevitably suffer the ridicule of the four great Shenzhou. I am afraid that I will not be able to raise my head for thousands of years. By doing this, our younger generation will be pierced. !"


    "Yes, your Majesty, you must think twice. Don''t listen to this Chi Wei''s nonsense. He is bewitching your Majesty and is trying to trap me in a place where I will be unsuccessful!!"


    The two veteran officials immediately stood up to oppose them. These two people can be said to be still on the rise, but the only two veteran officials who are still loyal to Chen Yi.


    First of all, these two veterans were promoted by Chen Yi at the beginning. For them, it was a gift of knowledge and encounters. Secondly, they were also sincere and finally said that they did not want to let the country that they worked so hard to protect will become a laughingstock. .


    It''s just a pity that they forgot that for Chen Yi at this time, protecting power is the most important thing. What kind of face, infamy, and what''s the matter?


    Moreover, Chiwei raised this matter, and Chiwei is also responsible for scolding in the future.


    After all Piping settles down, Chen Yi just needs to find a reason to give it to death, who can say anything?


    Chen Yi''s wishful thinking was very loud, but he forgot that Chiwei today is different from the past.


    As I said before, he still has anger in his heart!


    "Hmph, two old men, the prelude to this general palace is right, what is it with you, who can but can afford to delay the military aircraft!!"


    After that, he drew his saber from his waist with a sound, and slashed both at the same time!


    At this time, Chen Yi could actually stop it, but he was shocked and did not open his mouth.


    In contrast, two useless veterans, how could they be more important than Shang Chiwei, so Chen Yi chose to remain silent and let Chiwei attack with swords in the Chaolu Hall!


    "puff!"


    The long sword passed through the body, and the two heads rolled down, and the ground was spinning around.


    Before dying, the two veteran officials who had worked hard for Da Chen did not look down. They were staring at Chen Yi until their deaths, as if they were speaking silently.


    Why doesn''t Your Majesty save me and wait?


    Chen Yi suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry, as if a big rock had accumulated in his heart.


    Especially when looking at the hollow eyes above the two heads, Chen Yi''s heart was flustered.


    "Fighting against Chen Fan is just now that I have given full authority to my evil general. The rest of you are waiting for a bit of worry, and you can go to him!"


    Pushing all the responsibilities to Chi Wei, Chen Yi wanted to make his heart feel a little better, but then he even fled, without seeing the emperor leaving the Chaolu Hall in majesty.


    Jiang Ming clenched his posterior molars and followed him. At the same time, he was still thinking about how to find opportunities, and told Jia Boqian about today''s affairs and see how to deal with it!


    Above the hall, at this moment, only Chi Wei and a group of shivering ministers were left.


    A pair of tiger eyes swept across, and the smile on the corner of Chiwei''s mouth became more and more bright.


    In the end, it turned into a wild laugh, and the whole Chaolu Hall was shaken!


    "Hahahaha! I''m Chiwei, I''m back again!!!"

 Chapter 2033： Bad feeling

    In the outskirts of Mincheng, in the black army barracks and Chen Fan''s military tent, all his confidants were present.


    Chen Fan didn''t conceal the opponent he was going to face next, and all told the truth, and Ling Fengte had heard of that Chiwei''s name, and even had contact with him in his early years.


    "After so many years, I thought that Chiwei had been secretly executed by Chen Yi long ago, but I didn''t expect him to be killed!"


    Ling Feng frowned and said that he obviously had a high evaluation of Chiwei.


    Suan Shenji pondered for a moment and asked: "Master, now we are strong and strong, and we have just joined the Chen family. At this time, even if we face Chiwei, there is no chance of winning. After all, you have now occupied the hearts of the people, and the hearts of the people are going. It is bound to be attacked!"


    "Yes, Lord Lord, Shenji is right. Isn''t Chi Wei known as the general of evil spirits, but our black army is not vegetarian!"


    The popularity of the crowd was high, but Chen Fan sighed deeply.


    "Have you forgotten that my mother is still in the capital?"


    "Then Chiwei is doing everything he can, how can he give up such a good opportunity to blackmail me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Ling Feng had already thought the same as Chen Fan, and he was silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    Qian Qian glanced at Ling Feng insignificantly, but saw that the other party slowly shook his head, causing him to swallow the words that had reached his throat.


    Everyone was silent, but this matter can''t be left alone. The magic machine gritted his teeth and knelt directly in front of Chen Fan.


    "Master, this time the subordinates risked their deaths, we..."


    "shut up!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan immediately interrupted the second half of the sentence.


    "If you don''t say this sentence, there is still room for change, but if you say it, you are going to get me unrighteous!"


    With Chen Fan¡¯s wisdom, it is natural to know what the Divine Machine wants to say, or what Chen Kedi said at the beginning. "


    Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivialities, and the person who will eventually reach the top of the world is not stepping on the blood of the dead mountain.


    Under that nine-five throne, aren''t hunting bones buried?


    It''s impossible for Chen Fan to understand this truth, but the man has something to do and what he doesn''t do!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to do things that are inferior to the beasts and beasts!


    No way to die!


    Suddenly, he got up, with a little struggle in his eyes, seeing Chen Fan proclaiming: "If we can solve Chiwei safely this time, it is the best choice. In case the gaffe exceeds expectations, or something force majeure occurs. , Remember, Car Song, don¡¯t pay attention to the city we lay down, Car Song is the real rear base camp!"


    "Lord, you must not be so pessimistic before it starts!"


    In the military account, everyone knelt to the ground. Chen Fan was moved by the look, but he had to explain everything.


    In this battle, he had an unclear premonition in his heart. Ever since he knew the name Chiwei from Chen Keyi, this feeling has been lingering in Chen Fan''s heart and lingering.


    So just in case, he ordered this.


    "Okay, tomorrow the army will go to the leaping horse stream!"


    Waved his hand to let the crowd disperse, and at this moment, the divine machine that had been struggling in his expression, finally spoke again!


    "Master, facing Chiwei, the minister... there is one last resort!"


    It is night, without moon, and without stars.


    The entire camp had fallen into a rest, and after that, a pair of soldiers patrolling neatly lined up, still sticking to their posts.


    Only one place in the barracks was still lit by candlelight.


    That is Chen Fan''s military account.


    Within the army commander, the commanders of the Black Army, Tiger Benwei, Qingqi Camp, and Dragon Blood Guard were all present, seeming to be discussing something extraordinary.

 Chapter 2034： Leaping horse stream

    "stop!"


    Following Ling Feng''s violent shout, the army of more than 600,000 people ordered to ban it, and instantly stood firm.


    The whole team didn''t panic at all, it was as uniform as one person.


    This place is more than a thousand miles away from Mincheng. This is the first time that Ling Feng has stopped in the march for several days.


    Turning over and dismounting, I saw him come outside Chen Fan''s chariot, clasped his fists and bowed: "Go to the lord, the leaping horse is here!"


    Chen Fan inside the chariot gave a hum, and then stepped out of the chariot with Weng Yan''s support.


    Looking up at the topography of this place, Chen Fan nodded insignificantly.


    This place is a line of heaven and landforms, and the ground can only accommodate eight horses in parallel.


    The long and narrow passage can''t see the end at a glance, and there are tens of thousands of broken walls on both sides, which are thousands of feet high.


    This is the place where the Prancing Horse Stream, Chen Fan''s personally selected battle with Chiwei!


    At this moment, if you look down from high above, you can definitely find that this leaping horse stream is like a huge mountain originally, but it was cut into two by the early generations of power.


    Legend has it that the best battle can be leaped across the sky from the Prancing Horse Stream. The name of the Prancing Horse Stream is derived from this.


    The reason why such a terrain was chosen as the place for the decisive battle with Chiwei is the result of Chen Fan''s good intentions.


    He knows well that compared to Chiwei now, his biggest advantage is to know the person, personality, and temperament of the other party in advance.


    Chiwei is a generation who is good at rushing and killing, and the battlefield is full of iron and blood.


    Then Chen Fan chose a narrow site and terrain that was not suitable for rushing to involve Chiwei''s crew to the maximum.


    And he doesn''t have to worry, Chiwei will not appear, because this leaping horse stream is the only way from Beijing to Minzhou.


    Chiwei, it is bound to appear!


    And the most important point is that he first stood out of the Prancing Horse Stream Pass, and sometimes it was time to lay out the line of defense, first of all, he occupied the high point, using fire oil, rolling logs, boulders, and archers to ambush.


    At the same time occupying the right time and place, now it is time to make peace!


    "Mystery."


    Tilted his head to look at the magic machine next to his car, the other party clasped his fists and bowed, with unparalleled determination in his expression: "Subordinates are ready!"


    Chen Fan nodded and shouted loudly, and his voice spread throughout the audience: "The whole army listens to the order and begins to deploy!"


    After that, 600,000 people suddenly promised and all started to do what they should do. So many people did not panic at all, and all proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Chen Fan returned to the chariot again, took out the jade slip of the transmission, and asked Chen Kedi and Fang Zheng.


    The two recovered immediately and sent a string of coordinates over to indicate that everything was ready.


    Afterwards, Chen Fan summoned Fang Bingxin and Russell, only to say a word: "The teleportation array will be set up soon, and you can teleport away immediately. You can choose to return to Chen''s house or Che Quguo."


    Without any nonsense, Chen Fan went straight to the subject.


    Fang Bingxin never expected that when Chen Fan came up, he wanted to let himself go. He turned his head crooked. Even if he wanted to retort: ??"Chen Fan, you are not going to kill the donkey. Don¡¯t forget that we have a marriage contract. Yes, this girl will follow you in this life."


    As soon as Fang Bingxin''s voice fell, Russell took a deep look at Chen Fan, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I will leave with Bingxin."


    "We won''t go to Chen''s house, go to Chequ Country, and wait for you!"


    "Hey, Sister Susu, why are you agreeing to him? I think he just wants to dump us and be happy alone... happy."


    Fang Bingxin felt that something was wrong more and more, and his voice became smaller and smaller. The last two words were almost like a mosquito.


    He found the expressions of Chen Fan and Russell, knowing that something big must happen now, otherwise Chen Fan would not be so eager to let them go.


    I wanted to ask, but when I saw Chen Fan''s appearance, he obviously refused to say it, so he shrank and nodded unhappy.


    "Well then, I will go to Che Qu Country with Sister Su Su to wait for you, Chen Fan, you have to come back to pick us up quickly, and I have to wait for you to marry me as your imperial concubine."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan smiled slightly, stroked Fang Bingxin''s hair, and opened his mouth: "It will!"


    "Most definitely!"

 Chapter 2035： Ling Fengs request

    The first night in the Prancing Horse Stream, came quietly.


    Because of the urgency of time, the soldiers who laid the defense line did not rest, but rushed to work day and night.


    The candlelight flickered in Chen Fan''s military account. At this time, he was still studying military books, and he didn''t carry a single trace.


    "Master, General Ling Feng, see you!"


    Dragon Blood Guard led Long Er into the military tent and informed him after a bow.


    He is the one who is on duty to guard Chen Fan''s safety tonight, because the Dragon Blood Guard is basically all involved in the task of arranging the line of defense, so the commander will personally participate in the rotation.


    "Well, let him in."


    Without raising his head, Chen Fan replied, and continued to study military books.


    Accompanied by the sound of clashed armor rubbing, Ling Feng walked into the military account without paying any salutes. He heard Chen Fan say: "Uncle Ling is going to be polite. Let''s find a place to sit down. Why come here late at night?"


    Ling Feng seemed to hesitate after hearing the words, as if he didn''t know where to speak. After a long silence, he said, "Master, in fact... Actually, I don''t know what''s coming for you, but I''m quite upset in my heart. peaceful."


    Chen Fan finally put down the military book and looked up at Ling Feng.


    Under the shining of candlelight, the old general who had fought the world with his father at the time seemed a bit old.


    The temples are white unconsciously, and there are deep wrinkles hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    It seems that the body is not as straight as when the two met for the first time.


    "It is normal for Uncle Ling to be a little nervous. In fact, like you, I am also very nervous now. What about this, how about you set off to return to Chequ and supervise Zhao You''s training for me?"


    As soon as he said this, Ling Feng''s expression immediately showed infinite reluctance.


    "What the lord is talking about? I am not a person who flinches. I am just a little upset today, wanting to chat with the lord. In that case, I retired!"


    Of course Ling Feng knew that Zhao You, the current monarch of Che Qu State, was the one who swore the oath in front of Chen Fan.


    Anyone can betray Chen Fan, but Zhao You cannot.


    Didn''t Chen Fan''s move deliberately let him go to the rear to enjoy the blessing?


    With Ling Feng''s pride, it is absolutely impossible to accept!


    "Uncle Ling, what did you say, I didn''t mean that!"


    Standing up and coming to Ling Feng''s side, Chen Fan just sat down next to him and took his hand.


    "Uncle Ling, you know, facing Chiwei now, it is very likely that we will have the last big fight. If we can win, everything will be easy to say. If we lose, we can let Uncle Ling keep the fire for us."


    Ling Feng has a temperament, his expression hasn''t changed a bit after hearing the words, but he still looks angry.


    "That''s not OK!"


    "The earthen jar is difficult to break from the well, and the general will inevitably die before the battle. I, Ling Feng, stayed in the battle for a lifetime, and I must not retreat when I am old and old!"


    Having said this, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and his tone gradually eased: "But if it is possible, I hope the lord can help my son when necessary. After all, he is the only blood of my Ling family."


    To be honest, Ling Feng felt very bad for Chen Fan today.


    Chen Fan had never seen such an iron-blooded man show such a weak, even almost pleading expression.


    Frowning, Chen Fan naturally didn''t want to ask too much about some things. He could only nod his head and said: "As long as it is within my abilities, as long as flying and treating me as usual, I am Chen Fan in one day, he is in one day, I Chen Fan live In one day, he will live one day!"


    As soon as he said this, Ling Feng took a deep breath, his whole body seemed to relax a lot, and his voice was not as cold as before.


    There was even a play that embarrassedly touched the back of his head and explained: "Hey, I''m actually a little irritable tonight. The lord doesn''t have to be like that. I don''t care about my little boy at all."


    "Really don''t care at all."


    But at this point, his words changed again: "I just want this war to end as soon as possible, and marry the kid in my family with a wife who can do his job so that I can hug my grandson quickly."


    After that, he looked at Chen Fan expectantly: "Lord, when we get to the capital, can you be a matchmaker and marry my boy with a wife?"


    Chen Fan took a deep look at Ling Feng, then nodded heavily!


    "it is good!"


    "Haha, then I don''t worry, lord, please rest, I''m going to inspect."


    The wind and fire left, Ling Feng didn''t know, Chen Fan stared at his back and fell into a long contemplation.

 Chapter 2036： The confrontation between the two armies (part 1)

    "Young Master, the people from the scout camp are here to report. A hundred miles away from the leaping horse stream, someone shouted a horse whistling. The smoke was all over the sky, and there seemed to be a faint army galloping."


    In the command military account set up in the rear, Weng Yan came to report.


    Chen Fan pondered for a while, and after counting the time, he nodded and said: "They should also be here, how is the arrangement on the side of the magic machine?"


    "It''s almost there." Weng Yan seemed to hesitate: "It''s just that we did this, isn''t it a bit of a gamble?"


    "There is no other way, now we can only take a gamble!"


    Just got up, put down the bamboo slips in his hand, Chen Fan said: "Uncle Weng go and fetch my armor, order Ling Feng and others to line up to meet the enemy!"


    After that, the military order spread instantly, and the 600,000 army, instantly performing their duties, stood in the position to challenge.


    The most forward position is the black army shield soldier.


    This is the magic weapon that Fang Zheng has spent more than a year visiting the entire four great Chinese states and spending a lot of money.


    The whole body is made of extraterritorial profound iron, extremely hard!


    Held by shield soldiers, the formation of the shield formation is indestructible.


    This is Chen Fan''s first line of defense.


    Behind the shield soldiers is the Five Thousand Dragon Blood Guards!


    They are the second line of defense.


    No matter how strong the fortress is, there will be a day when it will be breached. Chen Fan doesn''t think he can use a shield formation against Chiwei.


    All the shield soldiers need to do is to withstand Chiwei''s first offensive.


    The Dragon Blood Guard after that is the real killer move to rush to the front!


    In the rear of the Dragon Blood Guard, there is also a battle formation jointly arranged by Hu Benwei and the rest of the black army. As for the light cavalry camp led by Ling Feiyang, it is still guarded in two categories.


    In addition, above the Prancing Horse Stream, there are two archers lurking, as well as the boulder rolling wood and the golden soup of fire oil that have been prepared long ago!


    The so-called golden soup is a more elegant name.


    It is actually wastewater mixed with the excrement of 600,000 soldiers.


    Don''t look at this thing as filthy, but it is a well-deserved weapon in a defensive battle.


    The boulder rolling wood can be stopped, how can the golden soup be prevented?


    The above are all the defense arrangements made by Chen Fan to fight Chiwei, but these deployments are not enough to defeat Chiwei, after all, Chiwei has Chen Fan''s mother in hand.


    Everything is actually a cover, a cover.


    The magic machine to cover the last square formation!


    When the Japanese military account was discussing matters, at the last moment, the magic machine stood up, that he had one last way.


    This method is called the sleepy sky array!


    That''s right, it was the trapped sky formation that existed in the Kyushu prison guarding countless heroes in the world.


    This formation has been recorded in detail in the general outline of the formation, and has been studying with great concentration since Shen Ji received Chen Fan''s reward.


    Of course, even if this kind of great array calculation is a ghost, it is impossible to thoroughly study it in more than a year.


    Now he only understands the fur.


    That''s why Weng Yan said it was a gamble before.


    If the bet is won, Chen Fan can drive straight ahead, break through the capital in one fell swoop, kill Chen Yi, and secure his throne.


    Lost the bet, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Therefore, in order to arrange the trapped sky array, Chen Fan can be said to have obtained everything needed for the magic machine.


    Only the best spirit stone is filled with a dozen storage bags!


    Among them are some spirit stones confiscated in the war for more than a year, and some are supported by Fang Zheng and Chen Kedi!


    Although he had not yet reached the decisive battle this time, Chiwei''s attack had proved that Chen Yi had all his cards. This was his last struggle!


    So as long as we survive this battle, the future will be bright!


    Therefore, Chen Fan also spent all his hole cards at all costs.


    Now, under the leadership of Che Quguo and Zhao You, although there are still some soldiers still training, Che Qu is too far away from here and cannot come to help in a short time.


    In order to protect themselves, the Chen family could not act on the bright side. After all, Chen Kedi could not allow himself to bear a reputation for helping his family beat his family.


    So he could only help Chen Fan secretly.


    The real battle depends on yourself!

 Chapter 2037： The confrontation between the two armies (part 2)

    "Woo..."


    The vicissitudes and simplicity of the trumpet sounded, and the 600,000 army was waiting. The air seemed to be silent for a few minutes, and the whole prancing horse stream was silent!


    Chen Fan was riding a war horse and wearing armor, standing in the forefront with one horse.


    With the magic spear in his hand and the sword of life and death hanging from his waist, he is already ready to fight!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the horn was over, and then the drum was beaten. The drum sounded faster and faster. The heart of the 600,000 soldiers could not help but beat with the beat of the drum.


    The quicker the drums, the more passionate they are and the more morale they are!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came, and Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and looked into the distance.


    "Hey L¨¹ L¨¹..."


    The horse under the crotch slapped his nose nervously, pacing back and forth with all four legs!


    They felt the vibration from the ground!


    The people of Chiwei, here comes!


    On the opposite side of the Prancing Horse Stream, huge smoke and dust billowed, covering the sky and the sun, as if it could cover the sky.


    A man in blood-red armor took the lead, with a sword hanging on his waist, holding a long two-pass sword, with a grin on his face, and the sound of howling ghosts looming as if they were crying and laughing, faintly revealing some spirits.


    This person is Chiwei!


    The archer in ambush sent a message to Chen Fan, and Chi Wei led 800,000 troops. Chen Fan''s guess was similar at first.


    That''s all Chen Yi can use now.


    The rest of the staff are either living near the capital, or the boundary between the guard and the beam.


    Those people are absolutely impossible to move!


    Otherwise, the big beam of wolf ambition might have to take advantage of the fire.


    In other words, as long as Chen Fan can win this battle, Da Chen is already in his pocket!


    "Hey L¨¹ L¨¹..."


    Coming to the opposite of Chen Fan, Chi Wei raised the rein of the horse, the maroon horse neighed under the hip, and the man stood up, and his two front hooves were constantly swinging!


    This seemed to be a signal that caused the 800,000 soldiers in the rear to immediately stop advancing, and the two reversed sides opened their positions, and they faced each other in this prancing horse stream!


    Holding the rein with one hand, flipping the other palm, the Chang Erguan Knife pulled out a knife flower, lying across his chest, Chi Wei looked at the surrounding terrain and grinned at Chen Fan.


    "Yes, you have chosen such a terrain to deal with me, you really are like a rumor, you are a hard-to-find opponent!"


    Chen Fan held his fist calmly and said: "As the rumors say, ghosts and humans are not close!"


    "It''s just a pity that Chen is not a person or a ghost today. We are a group of Shura Yasha from hell!"


    After that, six hundred thousand black soldiers said in unison!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by the roar, the halberd in his hand continued to smash to the ground, and the billowing smoke that had just dissipated gathered in the wind again, and the endless killing intent began to slowly condense, with the sky of smoke and dust, a projection of a thousand-foot giant showed his figure!


    The battle is complete!


    On the other side, Chiwei''s people were all shocked when they saw this situation, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    They were all recruited from various armies, far from being comparable to the soldiers at Chiwei''s personal training center. Now it is natural to be afraid.


    Besides rushing on the road, they are already exhausted, and now they are fighting, which is a big disadvantage!


    It''s just that everyone knows about this kind of thing, wouldn''t Chiwei not understand it?


    After a long battle, he will not make mistakes at this critical juncture.


    In fact, Chiwei''s battle didn''t mean to fight at all!


    What he wants is a soldier who won''t fight!


    In other words... before the two armies line up, take the first rank!


    "Papa Papa..."


    He clapped his hands indifferently, and the corners of Chi Wei''s mouth even kept smiling, but at this moment, such a smile, combined with the looming wailing ghost around him, really gave people an inexplicable shock.


    "To be honest, Chen Fan, I really look forward to a head-on duel with you."


    "It''s just a pity, I use better things to suppress you!"

 Chapter 2038： hostage

    The state of Shenji is very bad.


    At this moment, he was at the back of the black army, alone occupying a large area, and the ground was piled full of spirit stones.


    Isn¡¯t it right? There will be hills of spiritual stones turning into powder, and all the spiritual energy is poured into the body of the gods.


    And at this time, there will be soldiers who are specially assigned to the magic machine to quickly take out more spirit stones from the storage bag to continue.


    These are all the best spirit stones, the number is so scary.


    But in the calculation of the magic machine, it seems that it does not cost any money at all, and it will cost countless.


    But the most terrifying thing is that even so, the appearance of the whole person is still as if drained.


    His normal figure is now skinny and withered.


    The soldiers didn''t know the reason for this, only those who thought of it as a supernatural machine knew.


    That''s because he didn''t fully comprehend the troubled sky formation at all, and forcibly arranged all the mana backlash caused by the formation.


    He... is still a little bit bigger.


    This time, if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s comprehensive thinking, so many spiritual stones were brought to his body, I am afraid that the magic machine would have been drained of spiritual power and died.


    Even so, the situation is still not optimistic.


    This sleepy sky formation can be said to be the strongest formation of the Hua family who held the Jiuzhou mainland formation at the time.


    It combines the wisdom of everyone in the formation.


    It is definitely not a **** alone, who can understand it in just over a year.


    He is just holding back and finishing the formation, because only in this way can this crisis have a chance to come back!


    And there is no need to calculate the magic machine to arrange the formation into the horrible existence of the Kyushu Prison in the past, only a short period of suppression is enough!


    In that way, the battle can be over without even a stick of incense!


    Therefore, in this battle, it is the stick of incense!


    "Cracking..."


    The posterior molars rubbed a sorrowful sound, and the whole person started to tremble.


    But he is still working hard, because now all hopes are pinned on him.


    And not only must we work hard, but also fast!


    The faster the formation is completed, the safer Chen Fan will be.


    Otherwise...Shenji really doesn''t know what Chen Fan will do once Chiwei takes Chen Fan''s mother as a hostage.


    "It''s just a pity, I have better things to suppress you!"


    Suddenly, Chi Wei''s voice in the distance entered the ears of Summoning Machine, and his mind was shocked for an instant!


    "puff!"


    A large mouthful of blood spurted fiercely, and the soldiers around were immediately startled.


    I wanted to come forward and ask, but found that after vomiting blood, I immediately resumed meditation cross-legged, holding Yuan Shouyi''s posture. Before he could wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, he returned to the state of formation!


    He knew that Chi Wei did not intend to delay any more time, he was going to show the real hole cards of this battle.


    And Chen Fan, the 600,000 black army, the entire Da Chen, and even the burden of the entire world, at this moment, seem to be weighed on the body of the gods!


    "I can, Master, I can definitely!"


    "You said back then that in the future, I will be positioned as an extremely human minister, under one person and above tens of thousands. I believe what you say, I especially believe in the lord!"


    "So today, the sleepy sky formation...it will happen!!!"


    ...


    Just as the arrangement of the trapped Tianzhen came to the final juncture, when the situation was extremely critical, before the two armies, Chi Wei''s mouth wore a mocking smile on his face.


    He waved his big hand, and someone immediately brought someone from behind.


    It was Chen Fan''s mother, Liu Qing, who was unconscious and **** by five flowers!


    "mother!!"


    Chen Fan let out an exclamation, and rushed to rescue his mother as he pinched his hips and abdomen.


    But at the same time, the sword in Chiwei''s hand has reached Liu Qing''s neck!


    "Snapped!"


    With a fierce slap, Liu Qing was awakened directly, Chi Wei said with a smile: "Sure enough, what others said is correct, Chen Fan, you really are a filial son!"


    "So now, with your mother in my hands, how do you... save her?"

 Chapter 2039： I want you to die!

    Liu Qing''s consciousness slowly returned to reality, recalling everything that had happened before he became unconscious.


    It was originally a morning that was the same as usual, but Liu Qing somehow received a letter from an unsigned person.


    The letter stated that the person who wrote the letter was Chen Fan who stayed in the capital, so it was difficult to give his name. Liu Qing was advised to run away with someone, and soon someone would come to the house to get someone.


    The letter was naturally written by Jia Boqian.


    In order to show that he is on the side of Chen Fan, Jia Boqian also specifically mentioned many things that only Chen Fan could know.


    Liu Qing made a decisive decision and immediately took people away.


    She knew that once she fell into the hands of Chen Yi and others, Chen Fan would have nowhere to go!


    But everything was too late, and Liu Qing was stopped by Chi Wei leaders before he left.


    At this point, an ordinary day has turned into a blood-stained day.


    In the capital city of Yong''an Palace, all but Liu Qing were slaughtered, and no one survived. They mourned the person who sent Chen Fan to Canglan Island by himself and the Maid mother-in-law who followed Liu Qing since childhood.


    Only Liu Qing was captured alive in the Fuzhong. In order to prevent Liu Qing from committing suicide, Chi Wei even knocked him unconscious and brought him all the way to the front of Leaping Horse Stream and Chen Fan!


    At this moment, seeing his son constantly rushing towards him, Liu Qing made a decisive decision and roared!


    "Fan''er, stop! Otherwise the young will die in front of you immediately!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan finally controlled the horse to stand still, and the two eyebrows were tightly knotted together and said: "Mother, don''t do stupid things, baby, then you will be free from the sea of ??suffering!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, Chen Fan, people are in my hands, and you dare to speak such crazy words like this, I really think I am a vegetarian!"


    After all, with a flick of his wrist, the sword left a shallow mark on Liu Qing''s neck, and blood immediately leaked out of the wound.


    "To make your mother live, give me something!"


    At this moment, even if his life was dying, Liu Qing did not show any signs of panic. Regardless of the sword hanging on his neck, he shouted at Chen Fan: "My son, remember that it is not a pity for the mother to live and die. The important thing is to take back Da Chen and comfort him. Your father is in the spirit of heaven!"


    After all, Liu Qing wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself immediately. She didn''t want to be a burden to Chen Fan. She would rather die than let Chi Wei succeed!


    It''s just that Chiwei is already ready now. How can Liu Qing let Liu Qing decide on his own?


    "Humph, overwhelming!"


    The left hand turned into a hand knife and hit directly on the back of the neck. Liu Qing only felt black in front of him, and once again lost consciousness.


    "Now, no one is barking snarlingly beside me, Chen Fan, can we have a good talk?"


    Seeing this, Chen Fan clenched his teeth, his whole body was shaking because of his force!


    "Chang!"


    The sword of life and death was pulled out from his waist, the sword pointed at Chiwei, and Chen Fan yelled!


    "Say! What do you want!!"


    After the words fell, Chi Wei laughed wildly again, the countless souls looming around him seemed unable to bear such laughter, and they faintly meant being dispelled!


    It wasn''t until the laughter fell that this state improved slightly, but it made the state of the grieving soul even more hideous, and I wished to have the flesh of Chiwei!


    But now, not only did that Chiwei didn''t care at all, but his face showed complacency.


    It seems that I am enjoying such a scene very much. Among the millions of soldiers, there is endless arrogance of intimidating the enemy master and talking and laughing!


    "You ask what I want? It''s actually very simple!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Chi Wei''s mouth, and Senbai''s teeth shone with a chilling light under the sun at this moment!


    "Today, I! Want! You! Die!"


    He opened his mouth every word, Chi Wei''s face only had endless ferocity, and his face even began to be distorted, his whole person like crazy!


    "Chen Fan, don''t you claim to be a great filial son? Don''t you want to be on the side of the emperor, right?"


    "Now let me see if you will give up the whole Da Chen that you are about to get for your mother!"


    "Hehehehe, I am looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 2040： Chen Fans death!

    "Don''t, Lord!"


    Chi Wei''s words spread among the black army in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, and Long Erlong Yan and others immediately wanted to step forward to stop, but Chen Fan waved his hand without turning back. Down!


    "This is my family affair, you wait to withdraw!"


    "Remember my words, the black army is not only mine Chen Fan, but also the whole world!"


    "As long as it is Da Chen Zimin, he can become the leader of the black army!"


    These words already contained a touch of dying solitude, and everyone had only infinite anxiety after hearing the words.


    "Let''s go and see how the array of the magic machine is arranged, hurry up!!!"


    Ling Feng quickly ordered Ling Feiyang to return. Although the opponent wanted to stay at the forefront of the battlefield, it was not easy to defy his father''s order after all.


    When I came to the back of the team, I found that the layout of the magic machine had reached the final stage.


    His whole body was bathed in blood, and small blood beads ooze from every pore from time to time.


    Seeing this situation, it is extremely dangerous where Ling Feiyang can''t see the magic machine. Now everyone, no one feels bad!


    "Divine machine, the situation is critical, everything depends on your formation!"


    He and Ling Feiyang screamed in their hearts, and at this moment, Chen Fan had already moved!


    Slowly held the sword of life and death in his hand, as if he were looking at a lover, rubbing the long sword that had accompanied him for half his life.


    "For many years, you have fought with me for thousands of miles, thirsty for blood!"


    "Unexpectedly, the last person to die in your hands was actually myself!"


    "Zheng..."


    The sword of life and death kept trembling, as if it was screaming for its master!


    It seems to want to fly out automatically and take Chiwei''s head from thousands of miles away, but then, Chen Fan''s mother''s life is bound to be in danger.


    Holding the sword of life and death firmly, Chen Fan''s eyes contained a divine light that made everyone afraid to look directly.


    Even Chiwei could only look away involuntarily, and did not dare to look at Chen Fan!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was like a sun, with countless divine lights emerging from his body, hot and dazzling!


    He shouted, the voice spread throughout the prancing horse stream!


    "The black army obeys the order!!!"


    The roar shook thousands of miles. At this moment, all the six hundred thousand black-clothed soldiers burst into tears, almost exhausted their entire body and left, responding to Chen Fan''s call with the loudest possible voice!


    "The end will be!!!"


    At this moment, the voices of 600,000 people gathered together and turned into a sound wave that could not be seen by the naked eye, and went straight to the Xiao Han!


    The clouds in the sky were scattered, and the whole world was shrouded in a blue dome!


    Chen Fan did not look back, but at this moment, even if he stared at his back, all the soldiers seemed to feel it, the lord''s gaze!


    Firm, sharp, persistent, and decisive!


    "Remember the mission of the Black Army, remember what you should do!"


    "On the side of Qingjun, Zheng Chaogang!"


    Six hundred thousand people shook the sky and shouted, following Chen Fan''s bombing and drinking, praising their faith!


    "On the side of Qingjun, Zheng Chaojun!!!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears fell on the ground!


    He was not afraid, but regretful, and failed to say goodbye to everyone around him!


    "Perhaps, never see you again!"


    "Death is not a relief!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sword of life and death continued to tremble, but Chen Fan kept holding onto the hilt of the sword.


    His movements were gentle, putting the sword of life and death across his neck! Chen Fan knew that he had lost, but he did not lose!


    Chiwei wanted her mother to hold her back, but since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t have both ends!


    Chen Fan''s choice is...filial piety!


    So loyal, leave it to future generations to fulfill it!


    The formation of the sacred machine is about to be completed just by sight, and the surrounding ambushes and defense lines have not yet been truly revealed.


    Even if Chen Fan dies on this day, the Black Army still has the power to fight!

 Chapter 2041： Sleepy day formation!

    The cold long sword was getting closer and closer to Chen Fan''s neck, and the breath of death gradually enveloped his body.


    Chi Wei was grinning, and the soldiers behind him also showed a sense of incredibleness in their eyes.


    The legendary king, who is invincible in the world, is about to die in front of him?


    Why does all this seem to be dreaming?


    Seeing, the scene of Chen Fan''s blood splashing on the spot was about to appear, but at this moment, the back of the black army pierced the sky with an earth-shattering explosion!


    "The sleepy sky formation...get up!!!"


    The person who speaks is a magical machine.


    As soon as his voice came out, Chen Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he looked up, the hazy formation almost covered the entire world!


    The formation is colorless and invisible, like a huge glass cover, violently covering Chiwei and the 800,000 soldiers behind him!


    In an instant, everyone felt that their own cultivation base had disappeared.


    Within the formation, he turned into a waste!


    "attack!!"


    "attack!!!"


    Ling Feng from the rear took the lead and announced the order to start the war.


    The horn of attack appeared, and the sound of war drums echoed throughout the Prancing Horse Stream!


    Above, ambush a good kerosene broth, boulders and rolling logs tilted down instantly, and there was endless arrow rain, pouring down like heavy rain!


    This scene really happened too suddenly. Chi Wei looked up and saw a thin man floating in the air at the back of the army formation, with hazy light blooming in his hands.


    That light is the power to control the formation!


    On the other side, Chen Fan came with a rapid impact, and the target was his mother Liu!


    Chen Fan knew that he only had one chance. As long as he could rescue his mother at the very moment, he would be able to join the war with peace of mind!


    To be honest, Chen Fan had already anticipated the scene of self-decision just now, and had discussed it with his confidants.


    In the end, Chen Fan decided to buy time for the magical machine with his own discretion!


    He must arrange a trapped array before he decides himself, so that everything has a ray of life!


    And if the magic machine fails to be deployed on time... Chen Fan would really die before!


    Therefore, Weng Yan said that this is a gamble.


    A gamble with Chen Fan''s life as bait!


    Looking at it now, the victorious Libra seems to be leaning towards Chen Fan!


    "Woo..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sound of horns and war drums was cold and solemn.


    Chen Fan took the lead, rushing to the forefront at a speed hard to see with the naked eye!


    On the Chiwei side, everyone was in a mess, wailing and horrified one by one, it was simply a situation where they could not be defeated!


    To be honest, Chi Wei was also very scared, but he still retained his confidence!


    Because just before he left the palace, Chen Yi had summoned him alone and gave Chi Wei a trump card like the bottom of the box!


    Turning over his big hand, a whole golden gleam appeared in his hand, and the whole body was branded with various mysterious inscriptions.


    At the moment there was a feather arrow on the bow.


    The whole body was shining with colorful light, and as soon as it appeared, bursts of terrifying aura escaped!


    At this time, Ling Feng was not far behind Chen Fan. Seeing this bow, his whole body was infinitely shocked.


    Without even thinking about it, he exhausted all his strength and shouted at Chen Fan, "Be careful, lord, this is the treasure of Dachen Zhen, Zubao, Xuanyuan Gong!"


    Chen Fan was shocked when he said this.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yi actually made such a **** fund. This time, in order to kill himself, he even took out the treasure of Zhen Guo.


    Now, it seems that retreat is the best choice.


    But Chen Fan gritted his teeth and did not choose to quit!


    Now, the opportunity to save his mother is at this moment, and no one knows how long the formation of the magic machine can last.


    Chen Fan, absolutely cannot give up this opportunity!


    Zu Bao''s power is very powerful, but don''t forget that Chi Wei is standing in the trapped heaven at the moment.


    Even if the sleepy sky array arranged by the divine machine is not enough to make Chiwei''s cultivation base lost, it will definitely have a great impact.


    So Chen Fan is still betting on Chiwei, and he can''t kill him with one arrow!


    As long as Chen Fan can survive an arrow and avoid being shot, he will surely save his mother!

 Chapter 2042： Take a turn!

    "Success, Chen Fan!!"


    He grinned and opened his mouth, his arms strained, his muscles were knotted, and the muscles of his two arms instantly bulged, even shattering the blood-red armor!


    The Xuanyuan bow was full of rules, and within an instant, all the spiritual power in a radius of thousands of miles was gathered on the tip of the arrow shining with colorful light!


    "call out!"


    The violent sound of breaking through the sky flashed away, and a huge seven-color horse training headed towards Chen Fan!


    But Chen Fan did not retire!


    He even went to the training, wielding the sword of life and death to stop it!


    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound of gold and iron strikes resounded, and the seven-color Pixiu directly bounced off at the moment it touched the sword of life and death, drawing an arc in the sky, and attacking Chen Fan from behind!


    At this time, Chen Fan had no time to turn around. He could only rely on his feelings to turn around a little bit to avoid the key!


    "puff!"


    Seven colored horses passed through the body and brought out a blood arrow.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fanzhi finally saved his dantian. Even so, he was seriously injured, because the place where the seven-color horses penetrated is only half an inch away from the dantian!


    There is even a burning power in the eyes, which is constantly corroding Chen Fan''s Dantian!


    All this is slow, but in fact it all happens within one breath!


    At the next breath, Chen Fan, regardless of his injury, had already come to Chi Wei.


    The probing hand was claws and grabbed his mother directly, but Chi Wei on the other side was not a vegetarian, and once again penetrated Chen Fan''s body with a sword!


    "puff!"


    This time, he had already touched the heart. At the last moment, Chen Fan forcibly moved his position at the moment his heart entered the body, causing Chiwei''s long sword to cut half of his body directly, and then he escaped!


    But even so, he was seriously injured and he was about to fall into dying!


    This scene immediately set off a chain reaction.


    First, the magic calculation machine in the rear was shocked when he saw the formation, which directly caused the immature sleepy formation to begin to ripple.


    Upon seeing this, Chi Wei immediately ordered an all-out attack on the formation. Although the divine machine was working hard to control it, it was still incapable of recovery!


    "boom!"


    The formation is broken! "


    Within the dantian of the divine machine, endless light appeared in an instant. It was a huge power backlash in his dantian, but the body could not bear it, and there was a faint tendency to explode!


    You know, he is at the back of the Black Army. If he blew himself up here, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Therefore, Shen Ji can only use the last resort to gather all the power gathered in the dantian on the left arm!


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the left arm of the magic machine burst into a cloud of blood, and his whole person also fell into a coma and fell to the ground!


    The direct result of this situation is that the trapped sky is broken, and the sound of the war drum camp and the horn camp behind the black army suddenly stops!


    The morale of the advancing black-clothed army was stagnant, due to Chen Fan''s serious injury, and the scene of Chiwei coming with a menacing impact after the formation was broken.


    Morale fell to the bottom instantly!


    Although the archer ambushing above spared no effort to gain the advantage again, even though the brothers and sisters of Long Er and Long Yan led the Dragon Blood Guard''s desperate charge, the result was still a head attack!


    For the first time, the black army fell into a complete disadvantage when facing the enemy.


    For the first time, the black army felt the enemy''s forward direction, it was so unshakable!


    Chi Wei''s body, endless evil ghosts emerge, and each one is fascinating!


    Although the soldiers behind him were not personally trained, they seemed to be standing next to evil spirits, and they could increase their momentum invisibly, and their combat power was average.


    Let the soldiers who were originally afraid of facing Chen Fan become a brave warrior!


    The battle situation took a turn for the worse, and within an instant, it fell into a one-sided situation!


    Only the first charge, the black army suffered heavy losses!

 Chapter 2043： Retire!

    Chen Fan, who hurriedly pushed to the rear, did not have time to pay attention to his injuries at this moment, sent his mother to a safe position, and immediately returned to the battlefield.


    But now, the mobile phone will have disappeared, and on the ground, the body of the black army is about to pile up into a hill!


    Chiwei¡¯s people are not dead, but every time they die, the remaining people will become more brave in battle, and the more they fight, the less afraid of death!


    Chen Fan knew that that was the cause of the hideous evil spirits that appeared in Chi Wei''s body.


    These evil spirits seem to be able to control the minds of soldiers in an instant, turning those who are greedy and fearful of death into iron-blooded ones!


    This may be related to the special cultivation method, but no matter what the reason, the situation is very unfavorable for Chen Fan.


    He regarded the Dragon Blood Guard as a trump card, and the casualties had reached the front.


    Qingqi Camp was almost completely destroyed, and Ling Feiyang was cut off from above his left eye with a knife, almost half of his head was cut off.


    But the left eye is also dead!


    Qian Qian led Hu Benwei and kept advancing from left to right in the battlefield, but at this time the formation of the Black Army had already collapsed and could no longer reunite.


    The fighting has so far been less than a quarter of an hour.


    Chen Fan has already paid nearly 100,000 people!


    And this number is still rising!


    Chen Fan knew that everything was over!


    This time, he lost!


    "The black army obeys the order!!"


    After giving orders again, Chen Fan wanted to go directly to kill Chiwei, but now he was seriously injured and he no longer had this ability.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility left at this moment!


    "We... retreat!"


    He was extremely unwilling to give instructions to retreat. Chen Fan knew that if he continued to bite the bullet at this time, there would only be one final result.


    Your side is completely wiped out!


    This is war, war, never changed!


    Staying in the green hills without worrying about no firewood, retreat is already the best choice!


    When the soldiers heard Chen Fan''s order, although they were unwilling, they could only act according to their plan. After all, instead of leaving their lives here meaninglessly, it was better to retreat temporarily. After regrouping, they would be ashamed!


    In an instant, the survivors began to retreat with the wounded.


    And after hesitating for a while, Chen Fan ordered the soldiers to be divided into three groups!


    Qian Qian took Dragon Blood Guard all the way, Ling Feng Ling Fei raised all the way, and the third way, only himself!


    This is to maximize the number of people who can survive on their side.


    You know, in Chi Wei''s mind, the life of the 600,000 black army is far less than Chen Fan alone, so he will inevitably make Chi Wei compelled to divide his forces and move forward along the way. This can also maximize the relief of his subordinates. pressure!


    Ling Feng and others are all intelligent people. After learning about Chen Fan''s choice, they all knew the real reason why the lord did it!


    At this moment, there is no time to say anything else, everyone can only do as they say.


    The soldiers were divided into three groups and began to retreat!


    And they all have only one direction!


    Che Quguo!


    The terrain of Chequ Country is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack, plus being in the desert, as long as he escapes there, Chen Yi easily understands not.


    Therefore, Chen Fan has long said that if he loses this time, he must return to the country of Chequ to wait for a regroup.


    "Flying, take care of my mother!"


    Because Chen Fan had placed his mother in a safe position behind him, Chen Fan did not have time to look after him when he retreated, but was rescued by Ling Feiyang instead.


    At this time, they didn''t care about anything else. The sooner Chen Fan left the large army, they would be safer.


    So, after a word of advice, Chen Fan chose another direction to fly away.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Wei below gave a cold snorted unchecked.


    He was very unwilling in his heart, because Chen Fan''s move would directly lead to this battle, because he could not completely wipe out the Black Army, no matter how the chase was divided, some people would inevitably retreat safely!


    "Well, Chen Fan, you can still show me at this time. When I was caught this time, I will definitely skin you to cramp!"


    After shouting angrily, Chi Wei immediately ordered the soldiers to be divided into three groups.


    He personally led 300,000 people to chase Chen Fan, and there were more than 400,000 people left besides the casualties, and they were divided into two groups to chase Qian Qian and Ling Feng!


    At this point, the vigorous pursuit has begun!

 Chapter 2044： no way no money! (on)

    After leaving the Prancing Horse Stream for three days and three nights, Ling Feng finally ordered the army to stop and rest for a while.


    Even so, he still did not forget to set up a tight eyeliner, and never missed any chance of being attacked.


    Half of Ling Feiyang''s head had been simply bandaged at this moment. He was angry and sat alone without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Feng sighed deeply, did not say much, called his adjutant and asked about the casualties.


    Today, there are nearly 200,000 people left in his army.


    More than 30,000 of them were injured.


    Moreover, after such a long journey, coupled with the previous wars, it has already reached the point where people are sleepy. If the protection continues, I am afraid that the pursuers will not be able to escape!


    When Ling Feng heard the words, his brows furrowed, and obviously the lieutenant went to calm the soldiers'' emotions, and then came to Liu Qing, who had been silent since he was sober.


    "Subordinates see the Queen, and we have been on the road with us this time, which really hurts the Queen."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me that I will try my best to meet the queen''s requirements!"


    Liu Qing glanced at Ling Feng, and opened his mouth for the first time after waking up: "General Ling, I am no longer a queen, you can call me Liu Qing. This defeat of Faner can be said to be my cause, I What are the requirements for being eligible?"


    To be honest, Liu Qing has always blamed himself. If he could kill himself immediately after receiving the risk, maybe none of this happened.


    It was just a moment of hesitation that allowed her son''s great opportunities to disappear. How could Liu Qing not be angry?


    It''s just that she is angry with herself!


    She thinks she is herself, dragging down Chen Fan!


    "Liu...Liu Qing. You should know the character of the lord, he is the most affectionate person, and the filial piety is always deeply buried in my heart."


    "How can such a person watch his mother suffer?"


    "Don''t worry, if we fail this time, it doesn''t mean that we have all failed. We still have a chance to make a comeback!"


    "Furthermore, the Black Army has already reached a bottleneck period, and the soldiers have become more arrogant and indulgent. With this failed head-on attack, it is also a good thing for long-term development."


    Ling Feng''s remarks finally made Liu Qing feel a little better, but he was still secretly vowing in his heart that he would no longer be a drag on Chen Fan, even if he died!


    Seeing Liu Qing''s condition improved a lot, Ling Feng turned and left. This time, the person he went to see was Ling Feiyang.


    At this time of defeat, the most popular moment was when Ling Feng, as the head coach of the Black Army, could be said to be the person second only to the lord in Chen Fan''s team. Naturally, he should play a role in stabilizing the military spirit at this time.


    Judging from the current situation, the person with the greatest military ambition is Ling Feng''s son!


    "This decisive battle, you are not reconciled!"


    Sitting directly in front of Ling Feiyang and opening his mouth, Ling Feng''s tone was calm, without the slightest intention of aggressiveness.


    Ling Feiyang was also a stubborn temper. After hearing the words, he nodded immediately: "Unwilling!"


    "Why not reconciled!"


    Ling Feiyang raised his head, his only right eye was staring straight at his father!


    "We can obviously continue to fight. We can clearly kill more enemies. Why did the lord let us retreat? I am not reconciled. I want to prove myself that we can''t defeat the black army!"


    Young people, it''s inevitable to be angry. Ling Feng sighed after hearing the words, and finally said: "Feiyang, you come and tell me, in the end, we will die with Na Chiwei, who is the best for this?"


    Ling Fei raised his eyes, as if he understood what his father was going to say.


    "You thought about it too, it''s Chen Yi."


    "The lord is someone who can control the overall situation. How can he let Chen Yi sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "So, at that time, our retreat was the best choice, because instead of staying to die, it is better to regroup and fight again in the future. At the very least, our black army still keeps the fire!"


    Slowly got up, stretched out, Ling Feng''s eyes were deep, looking to the rear, he seemed to mutter to himself, and he seemed to be talking to Ling Feiyang.


    "Soldiers, it''s a fierce one, the saint has no choice but to use swords and soldiers. That''s because the soldiers are never meant to kill people, but to... protect!"

 Chapter 2045： no way no money! (in)

    After all, Ling Feiyang was too young. At this time, he did not understand the specific meaning of his father.


    Ling Feng didn''t care either. He knew that his son would understand the true meaning of leading soldiers one day. All this was just a matter of time.


    He just hopes that that day will come soon.


    It was late at night, after Ling Feng patrolled the camp, the whole person felt exhausted.


    The cold breeze at night made him feel no warmth.


    Ling Feng didn''t let anyone light a bonfire. After all, it was possible that those who were chasing from behind could feel it from a distance.


    To be honest, in this state, you shouldn''t stop, but Ling Feng also knows that all soldiers have reached their limit. If they don''t stop to rest, they are afraid that something bigger will happen.


    Everyone has a string in their minds, which is tense when they are tense or dangerous.


    Once the force is too strong, this string may break.


    When the time comes, I am afraid it will not be as simple as mutiny!


    Seeing that nothing happened, Ling Feng also leaned on a boulder and sat down cross-legged. He was about to rest and rest. Now, the black soldiers are divided into three groups, and Ling Feng is the well-deserved leader of this road.


    Anyone can fall, but he can''t!


    The consciousness slowly sank into the sea of ??knowledge, and Ling Feng entered into the concentration, but still retained a touch of clarity, always paying attention to the situation around him.


    Time is slowly passing by, and the sun is rising in an instant, and the dawn finally brings a touch of warmth to the whole earth.


    But the same also brought a crisis!


    "Rumble..."


    A faint vibration was transmitted into Ling Feng''s ears, his eyes suddenly widened, and his brows frowned!


    Without hesitation, he looked in the direction where the vibration was sensed, and saw that he sent out scouts hundreds of miles away last night, and they were constantly riding towards the camp!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "There is an enemy attack!!!"


    The hysterical roar almost awakened the sleeping enemy, and in an instant, there was a loud noise.


    Some are looking for their halberds, and some are hurriedly wearing armor.


    War horses screamed, human voices were tense, and the sound of people screaming for horses immediately filled the entire camp.


    A few tens of miles away from here, smoke and dust filled the sky, and the sound of galloping horses kept echoing in my ears.


    The people of Chiwei, chase here!


    Ling Feng never expected that this group of people would chase over so quickly, without giving people the slightest respite.


    In fact, this is the reason for morale.


    Prior to this, the black army soldiers were in full power and swept all the way without fail. Their morale has naturally risen to its peak.


    But now that he has suffered a big defeat, the so-called climbing high and heavy falling have absolutely terrifying influence on the mentality of the soldiers.


    But on the other side, Chiwei''s manpower is different.


    They were originally very afraid of the black army, but after an easy victory in this battle, they suddenly discovered that the black army that had made the whole Da Chen frightened was not invincible!


    Therefore, in fact, it is climbing continuously and constantly pursuing, and there is no sign of fatigue, and even the thought of the black army will completely become history in his own hands, and everyone has endless joy and excitement in their hearts.


    Besides, Chiwei''s army was almost full, and all the wounded were thrown into the Prancing Horse Stream.


    On the Black Army''s side, Ling Feng has nearly 200,000 people, but there are tens of thousands of wounded who can''t fight and can''t drive the way in person!


    At this time, it can be said that the crisis has reached its extreme. Ling Feng judged it in an instant. This time it was absolutely impossible to escape easily, otherwise it would not take long before he would be chased again.


    For the present plan, there seems to be only one way!


    "Father, let me lead people to fight them head-on. Even if our black army is dead, we will never let the enemy succeed!"


    "That''s right, old general, let''s kill, and we have to pull a few backs before we die, and we won''t give them good fruit!"

 Chapter 2046： no way no money! (under)

    The enemy''s attack completely aroused the fierceness of everyone, and everyone wanted to fight head-on.


    But Ling Feng could not agree to it anyway.


    Now, it''s not that you can fight if you want to fight.


    The Black Army could not stand even a victory.


    How could Chen Fan¡¯s hard-earned family property be lost in his hands, Ling Feng!


    And don''t forget, Liu Qing is still here, it doesn''t matter if they fight it all, if Liu Qing falls into Chiwei''s hands again, how will Chen Fan make a comeback in the future!


    "Everyone listens!"


    "The end will be!"


    The crowd clasped their fists and bowed, shouting loudly!


    "Ling Feiyang, you immediately lead people to retreat from the small road, remember what the lord said at the beginning, we must ensure the safety of the mistress!"


    As soon as he said this, Ling Feiyang''s expression changed, and suddenly raised his head and asked: "Father, you..."


    "Remember what I told you last night, soldiers, don''t kill, but protect!"


    After that, Ling Feng let out a sigh of relief, slowly floating in the air, and said to everyone: "Everyone, today, my black army is at the end of the road, and in this crisis, who would like to join me for the rest of the world? Life?


    The meaning of the words is already obvious. Ling Feng wants to use his life to build a wall of flesh and blood!


    Block the enemy''s footsteps with flesh and blood!


    "father!!"


    "Old General!!"


    Ling Feiyang immediately wanted to refute. He thought that everything had not reached this point. Even if he was going to die, he should go!


    "Ling Feiyang, this is a military order. If you dare to disobey, I will kill you now!"


    With a burst of shouts, Ling Feng raised his eyes to the sky and screamed: "How happy is life, and how afraid of death, our black army fights with faith, our goal is to personally transform this terrible world!"


    "Now, we are defeated, but our faith is not defeated. Remember, one day, the lord will fight and take all of you back and regain everything that was originally!"


    "Glory, power, wealth, everything, all at your fingertips!!"


    After the last sentence, a limping soldier in the crowd stepped out firmly!


    "I have a dismembered body, and I am willing to fight to the end with the old general!"


    "I have a dismembered body, and I am willing to fight to the end with the old general!"


    In an instant, nearly 40,000 wounded people all stood up. Before they were injured and unable to retreat, the black army could not leave it, so this time, let them use their lives to pay back their colleagues!


    "Subordinates are also willing to follow the old general to the death, so happy in life and fear in death!"


    More people came forward, even the uninjured generation, 20,000 generals.


    Ling Feng''s side immediately gathered five to sixty thousand people who went to death calmly!


    They have to use their spine to hold up the three names of the Black Army that once shocked the entire Eastern China!


    Ling Feiyang was taken away by others.


    He didn''t even want to leave his father behind, but at this moment, Ling Feng''s choice seemed to be the best result!


    Staring at five to sixty thousand people lined up, shouting how happy life is and how fearful death is, Ling Feiyang tears like rain at this moment!


    He finally understood his father''s words, and finally understood his father''s persuasion last night.


    "Soldiers, it''s a fierce one, the saint has no choice but to use swords and soldiers. That''s because the soldiers are never meant to kill people, but to... protect!"


    guard!


    Ling Feiyang now uses his flesh and blood to guard the last glory of the Black Army.


    Also protect my son''s life!


    "father!!!"


    Seeing that the enemy was about to rush to Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang yelled wildly.


    Who knew that Ling Feng turned his head and glanced at his son at this moment.


    In his eyes, there are blessings, encouragement, and...hidden deep feelings of father and son.


    He seemed to be saying: "Son, you are my pride!"


    For many years, what Ling Feiyang wanted to hear most was his father''s words. He worked so hard to prove that he was not a dude and that he could become a man upright like a father.


    Now, he can proudly say that he has really grown up.


    But the price is that the father used his life to complete the final teaching!


    "Hahahaha, I don''t know what I can do. Tens of thousands of people also want to stop us. Seeing our charge, they will crush you!"


    The enemy''s ferocious voice echoed in their ears, and they miscalculated Ling Feng''s determination.


    I thought that with a charge, these tens of thousands would flee in fear, and they could continue to pursue them.


    But the end of the matter is.


    Nearly 60,000 people used their lives to fill them, and finally won them two days for Ling Fei!


    After the war, all 60,000 people fell, and there were countless feather arrows and halberds stuck in Ling Feng''s body.


    But he still maintained a standing posture, looking at the car in the distance, as if looking at his son in the distance!


    Fall the star!

 Chapter 2047： Worse

    "Huh..."


    Parked on a big tree, looking far away, Chen Fan watched the situation while paying attention to the people chasing behind.


    Behind him, Chi Wei personally led nearly 200,000 people to chase after him. It can be said that he killed Chen Fan with absolute confidence.


    Only 200,000 people chasing one person is obviously very difficult. After all, the goal is too small, and Chen Fan can easily escape.


    Therefore, during the few days of retreat, Chen Fan didn''t feel any danger, but he didn''t know what happened to the others.


    In the battle, all the jade slips were ruined, and Chen Fan became blind and deaf, and everything else was left on his own.


    "hiss..."


    Chen Fan grinned because of the excessive movements and the injuries he was involved in. He felt the painful pain accompanying him.


    The battle of the Prancing Horse Stream almost penetrated Chen Fan''s dantian. Although he was able to avoid it at the moment of the stroke of the word, it actually hurt his dantian a bit.


    Even above the colorful horse training, there is still a very serious burning power, eroding Chen Fan''s injuries all the time.


    Such wounds cannot be healed. Now when Chen Fan is on the way, he can even clearly feel a breeze blowing into his internal organs.


    It can be said that his state is very bad, even his combat power has been affected.


    For the current plan, the best situation is to allow him to find a safe place to hide, repair the injury first, and deal with more emergencies next!


    It is a pity that things are counterproductive. Chen Fan is now defeated and leapfrogged. It can be said that all the luck in his life has already left him. While chasing soldiers behind, a tiger appeared in front of him!


    "Chen Fan, long time no see, how are you doing well?"


    In front of Chen Fan, two people stood.


    One of them looks very young, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and a sordid expression!


    He is Chen Kedi''s youngest son, Chen Yin!


    Beside Chen Yin, there was an old man who was originally the old butler of the Chen Mansion, the pinnacle of the Emperor, Chen Zhong!


    When Chen Fan went to Chen Mansion, Chen Yin tried his best to make him stay in the mansion.


    It''s just that all the abilities that Chen Fan showed later, including his grasp and control of human nature, and the ninety-nine ringing of the blood clock, made Chen Kedi have to reconsider this matter.


    Ever since, Chen Fan was out of danger, but Chen Yin was out of anger and chose to take Chen Zhong and leave the family together!


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that Chen Yin would go directly to Chen Yi, but he didn''t expect this person to have such a serious murderous heart that he would follow him in secret, looking for opportunities!


    In today''s situation, Chen Fan''s cultivation is the Seventh Heaven of the Emperor Realm. To be honest, if he is in his heyday, facing this Chen Zhong, he will have the power to fight, and it seems that it is not difficult to even kill the opponent.


    But now... Chen Fan couldn''t fully explode his combat power.


    At this time, facing the power of the peak of the emperor realm, it is too reluctant!


    "Hehehehe, what are you thinking about, are you secretly sighing that the people facing the peak of the emperor realm are too reluctant at this time?"


    Chen Yin guessed Chen Fan''s mind in one fell swoop, and his whole smile was gloomy.


    "Do you know that there is something called destiny in this world?"


    "This time you are seriously injured and let me catch it. This is destiny. Destiny is destined for Chen Yin to take the life of Chen Fan. Destiny is also destined for Chen Yin to step on your head!"


    Raising his hands falsely, Chen Yin seemed to be enjoying endless trance and applause, enjoying the enviable eyes of others, and the status and power under that person and above tens of thousands!


    "The destiny is where I am not you, Chen Fan, die!"


    After that, Chen Yin''s face was infinitely hideous, and he pointed at Chen Fan with one hand, and Chen Zhong immediately moved.


    His figure flashed and he came directly in front of Chen Fan. The speed was so fast that he even claws his hands in less than a breath and attacked Chen Fan''s Dantian.


    However, Chen Fan instantly transferred his victorious spiritual power and relied on his inhuman response power to be able to withstand Chen Zhong''s initiative.


    But because the action was too big and the wound was involved, he squirted out a big mouthful of blood again!

 Chapter 2048： Fighting Wuhuang Nine Heavens! (on)

    After spitting blood out of his mouth, Chen Fan looked at Chen Yin with disdain.


    "You disappointed me too much!"


    "Dignified monk, you actually believe in the destiny. Do you know how disappointed your father would be if this kind of words were heard by him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Yin sneered disdainfully: "You have to pretend to him before me. It''s nothing more than a coward who dares not attack you. He is old, and I will surpass him!"


    Chen Fan knew that Chen Yin had been completely lost, and now he couldn''t bother about anything to say to him.


    So now, there is only war!


    Summon the Birth Death Sword from the storage bag. With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out a sword flower. A light appeared on the sword body, and there was a faint fierce aura circulating!


    When Chen Zhong saw this, he was shocked. He had never thought that Chen Fan could have such a powerful weapon. Even after he felt it, he was shocked!


    "False Zubao!"


    Secretly pondering, Chen Zhong originally thought that he would be steadfast in the face of Chen Fan, but now it seems that things are not that simple.


    This pseudo-ancestral treasure alone is enough to show that Chen Fan is not an existence that can easily be defeated.


    Not dare to indulge in the slightest, Chen Zhong used his own weapon, two double knives!


    The blade is black and without luster, and there seems to be rust in it, but the aura of the pair of swords is extraordinary, and it can be called the top existence of the best magic weapon.


    Moreover, looking at the jet black color on the pair of knives, it is obviously poisonous, and you must not take it lightly.


    "Chen Zhong, do it!"


    Chen Yin from behind gave a violent shout, and Chen Zhong took action for the first time.


    "drink!"


    Just listen to the deep sip, and both swords slashed towards Chen Fan at the same time!


    "expensive!!"


    In an instant, the sound of the dragon chants resounded, and two ferocious black dragons bloomed directly from the sword.


    I saw the twin dragons entwined and rushed towards Chen Fan at a very fast speed.


    Before he got close, Chen Fan felt the fishy scent coming to his face, even with a rancid smell, which was extremely real!


    You know, these two black dragons are obviously the sword qi displayed by Chen Zhong, they are not entities at all.


    But why is it not an entity that can cause Chen Fan to be so discomfort?


    What he didn''t know was that Chen Zhong had taken great pains for the two black dragon blades. The double hilts were made with black dragon horns. As for the blades, they were black dragon inverse scales.


    Even the spirit of the black dragon blade was transformed into the two black dragon souls he hunted personally!


    It can be said that Chen Zhong''s black dragon blades are simply two living black dragons, where the sword is directed and cut through thorns!


    The figure flashed for the first time, but the two black dragons seemed to have eyes, just following Chen Fan, and the distance between the two was getting closer and closer!


    Chen Fan knew that he was unavoidable. At this time, he had to confront him head-on.


    Originally, he wanted to retain his vigor so that he would be able to confront Chen Zhong head-on, but he didn''t expect that the other party would resort to such a killer move as soon as he made a move. This was to force Chen Fan to also respond with a special move!


    "boom!"


    With his left foot slammed towards the ground, he stabilized his figure, and faced the two black dragons coming from hideously, Chen Fan stabbed his sword without hesitation!


    "call..."


    In a moment of violent winds, Chen Fan seemed to hide his majesty, the golden and red rays of light gradually bloomed, and he greeted the two black dragons fearlessly!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded through the ears, and the moment the black dragon blade and the sword of life and death first confronted each other, it caused a vision of heaven and earth!


    At the center of the vibration, the two black dragons were shattered every inch, turning into black light, constantly fighting against the golden-red complexion erupted from the sword of life and death!


    But how can the best magic weapon be comparable to the pseudo-ancestral treasure, and soon, the Black Dragon Blade will fall into a disadvantage!


    Chen Fan took advantage of the victory to pursue, mobilizing the remaining power of his body, and locked Chen Zhong''s throat straight!


    This time, strive to kill with one blow!

 Chapter 2049： Fighting Wuhuang Nine Heavens! (under)

    The first confrontation of the Black Dragon Blade''s Life and Death Sword ended with the defeat of the Black Dragon Blade.


    Not only that, even the black gave Chen Fan the opportunity to immediately attack and kill Chen Zhong!


    It''s just that, unlike the hierarchical suppression of the pseudo-ancestral treasure, Chen Fan faced Chen Zhong, it was a suppressed existence!


    In the blink of an eye, the two black dragons displayed by the black dragon blade were all wiped out, and Chen Fan also took advantage of the power of a sword to get close to Chen Zhong!


    However, after all, there is a level difference between the double opposition, if Chen Fan is in his heyday, such a gap will be infinitely narrowed, and it is not difficult to even complete the anti-kill with the sword of life and death.


    But now, Chen Fan was seriously injured, and his dantian was corroded by the burning force almost every moment.


    In this state, how could Chen Fan cross the two small realms of detection and kill Chen Zhong?


    "Ding!"


    In a hurry, the double knife rests on top of his head, which can block Chen Fan''s sword. Chen Zhong didn''t hesitate to fly a kick and just kicked on the wound in Chen Fan''s dantian!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and sprayed directly on Chen Zhong''s face, but at this moment the opponent didn''t care about it, and he also chose to pursue the victory with one blow and kill! "


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan turned around while flying backwards!


    "Crack!"


    Because of too much force, his bones made a crisp sound, which was almost broken because Chen couldn''t stand the sudden pressure.


    This has made Chen Fan worse, clenching his teeth, his temples bulged and collapsed.


    At this critical moment, he decided to curve to save the country!


    With lightning speed, he rushed to Chen Yin who was watching the battle!


    That''s right, since Chen Zhong can''t cope for the time being, then Chen Yin can''t resist Chen Fan, even if it is to get a breath of breath for himself, I am afraid it is worth it!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and Chen Fan rushed towards Chen Yin like a cannonball!


    To be honest, Chen Yin didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so fierce, and in a situation where he was bound to lose, he even dared to drag him into possession!


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t have any time to resist. His cultivation was only the Emperor Realm Triple Heaven, and it was impossible to fight against Chen Fan. Therefore, he simply did not avoid it and let Chen Fan live!


    "Chang!"


    The cold long sword reached Chen Yin''s neck, and Chen Fan''s voice revealed endless fierceness!


    "Chen Zhong, one step forward, Chen Yin will surely fall to the ground!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Zhong showed a struggling face, obviously not knowing what to do, but Chen Yin did not show any fear at all, and even said with a smile: "Chen Zhong, I order you to do it, Chen Fan does not Dare to move me!"


    What Chen Yin said was the truth. Now Chen Fan has reached an alliance with Chen Kedi. Although he lost this time, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Within a few years, Chen Fan can make a comeback again, and next time, he The Bing Summit is stronger than this time, and even more unstoppable!


    But the premise is that he wants to live, and allies cannot leave him!


    Chen Fan knew very well that although Chen Yin''s rebellion made Chen Kedi very angry, Chen Kedi still couldn''t hate his favorite little son.


    Therefore, if Chen Fan kills Chen Yin today, he will be separated from Chen Kedi.


    This is something Chen Fan absolutely does not want to see, at least not now!


    Chen Yin is also a wise man. He had long expected that he was absolutely not in danger, so he was confident!


    But one thing he thought was wrong.


    Chen Fan did not dare to kill him, but he could hurt him!


    "boom!"


    A palm slapped Chen Yin''s dantian, and the audience on the other side seemed to show a look that he didn''t dare to think about. He immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, and then discovered that his dantian was broken!


    Chen Fan didn''t kill him, just abolished him!


    This makes Chen Yin more uncomfortable than death!


    The whole person flew out, and when he was in midair, Shen Yin shouted hysterically: "Chen Zhong, kill him, kill him!!! I will smash his body into pieces and blow his bones into ashes!!"


    The battle broke out again!

 Chapter 2050： Cut Chen Zhong (Part 1)

    "General, more than five hundred miles ahead, the aftermath of the battle is found, it is a battle at the peak of Wu Huang!"


    Deep in the dense forest, a scout rolled over and got off his horse, kneeling on one knee in front of Chi Wei to report the situation.


    Before he was sent out to investigate Chen Fan¡¯s traces, he accidentally discovered a powerful aftermath of the battle, because he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to avoid being discovered, so this scout didn¡¯t know who was fighting, he could only one or five. Report the situation in ten!


    Chiwei''s two eyebrows were deeply knotted together.


    It has been several days since Chen Fan has been chasing after him. He never thought that a person could slip into a loach without leaving his hands.


    In the case of being seriously injured and trying to escape, there was no useful clue left from the beginning to the end. If it weren''t for the countless scouts who were proficient in tracking to search in all directions, Chen Fan might have escaped long ago!


    Chi Wei knew very well that the greatest contribution to this battle was Chen Fan.


    To slaughter him alone can kill thousands of enemies!


    Therefore, he personally led nearly 200,000 people to pursue Chen Fan.


    Now, the clues have basically been broken, and only the battle between the five emperors peaks that the scouts have come to report can be explored.


    To be honest, if the person fighting ahead was Chen Fan, Chi Wei didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, Chen Fan had already hit Xuanyuan Bow''s arrow, how could he still retain his combat power?


    But even so, it''s better to go and take a look, for such a big thing, absolutely no mistake is allowed!


    "The whole army listens to the order, five hundred miles ahead, let''s go!"


    After the military order was issued, Chiwei took the lead and rushed to the forefront, and the soldiers at the rear naturally followed suit!


    And this time, I have to say that Chiwei really hit by mistake.


    If this time there were doubts in other places, Chiwei would not easily crash into the battlefield of the Wuhuang pinnacle generation.


    But by coincidence, there are no other doubts, there is only one left, so naturally there is no need to make a choice.


    And this place of choice, which does not have to be chosen, happens to be the place where Chen Fan is at war with Chen Zhong!


    There is a chaser behind and a tiger in front. Chen Fan at this moment does not know that the tiger and the chaser are about to meet soon!


    ...


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion and roar appeared again.


    With the battlefield between Chen Fan and Chen Zhong as the center, a huge mushroom cloud, accompanied by the flames soaring into the sky, has turned into a piece of scorched earth at this moment, and huge pits with no bottom, just like each one. The big mouth, the beast that chooses people to eat, shows his hideousness!


    Chen Fan''s left arm was already in this segment, softly pressing beside him, and the two hideous cuts on his chest caused the skin and flesh to turn out, and he could even clearly see the beating heart inside.


    That was the wound left by the Black Dragon Blade.


    The black dragon blade is venomous, so Chen Fan''s wound has already begun to corrode, and the stench is coming to his face, and black smoke is still faint.


    Now, even the hand holding the Sword of Life and Death is not firmer than before. Chen Fan only feels dizzy and drowsy.


    It seems that in the next moment, he will lose all his combat power and completely fainted here.


    Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, the pain caused Chen Fan to temporarily regain his clarity. Looking at Chen Zhong on the opposite side of the battlefield, the opponent''s state at the moment was also uncomfortable.


    A blood hole in the ribs is now dripping blood. Before, Chen Fan pierced Chen Zhong''s body with a sword along the ribs, and broke two drums with his backhand, even piercing Chen Zhong''s lungs!


    And one of his right eyes was injured by the sword qi. At this time, he could no longer see, and he could only rely on his left eye to judge the situation.


    It can be said that in this fight between the two, neither party has achieved any benefit.


    Although Chen Fan''s injury was more serious, it was also because of his own injuries.


    If this were not the case, Chen Zhong might have already died!


    In the face of such a powerful Chen Fan, Chen Zhong was also secretly surprised. He never thought that in his lifetime he would be forced to such a degree by a young monk, it was incredible!


    On the other side, Chen Yin was already lying on the ground unconscious, and the curtain was about to come to an end in an attack that wounded the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    Chen Zhong knew that he had to use a real killer move.


    Otherwise, it will be no good for anyone to continue to consume it!

 Chapter 2051： Cut Chen Zhong (middle)

    Slowly move his arms, because the movement was too big and the wound was involved, Chen Zhong grinned, his expression extremely hideous!


    "Heh... you really make me admire, it''s this time, and you can still fight the old man to this point, Chen Fan, if you are in his heyday, the old man may not be able to kill you!"


    The Black Dragon Blade has been thrown aside by Chen Zhong, step by step towards Chen Fan, every step forward, Chen Zhong''s momentum will become stronger!


    "Unfortunately, even so, you will definitely die today!"


    Chen Fan frowned. Judging from Chen Zhong''s state, the opponent must have a hole card, and he believes that when this hole card appears, it is when he is dead!


    Frankly speaking, Chen Fan has no hole cards at all, and all the methods he should use have been exhausted, but he still can''t kill Chen Zhong, then how to deal with the final collision!


    "call..."


    With a sigh of relief, he placed the extremely dimly shining sword of life and death across his chest. Chen Fan knew that he would be very difficult to deal with in the next fight.


    But so what, Chen Fan, will not admit defeat!


    I saw Chen Zhong''s right arm, the muscles suddenly bulged high, and the sleeves were all burst, revealing the explosive muscle lines inside.


    This kind of scene is really weird, as Chen Zhong''s right arm exploded, but his left arm, and even his whole body, wanted to despair that the ball dwindled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seemed that the power of the entire body had hit a right arm.


    "Cracking!"


    After moving his right arm, a series of bean-like explosions appeared, and Chen Zhong''s hands were claws. In an instant, his nails soared to a few inches long!


    Hanguang Zhanzhan, seems to be sharper than a weapon.


    "Skull Smasher? With such insidious moves, is there anyone still practicing now?"


    The speaker was hidden outside the range of Chen Fan and Chen Zhong''s fight, and it was Chiwei who had just brought people there!


    At the beginning, when Chen Fan was discovered among the warriors, Chi Wei''s face immediately showed surprise.


    Since he observed Chen Fan''s state, he was afraid that he was almost out of oil and the lamp was gone, so he ordered his men to hide themselves, wanting to watch the development of the situation quietly!


    In this way, there is this scene.


    Now, after noticing that Chen Zhong had actually resorted to the legendary vicious technique, Skull Smasher, he was shocked to the extreme.


    When he had just achieved success in his cultivation, he had personally seen the power of the skull crusher when he went out to practice.


    At that time, two monks in the realm of Martial King fought life and death.


    One of them cultivated to the triple heaven, and the other cultivated to the fifth heaven!


    At the last moment of the battle, the three-layered Heavenly Martial King''s head was crushed by one claw because of his use of the skull-crushing hand!


    Completed the leapfrog murder cleanly!


    Now, Chen Zhong, at the pinnacle of the emperor realm, uses his skull-crushing hand against Chen Fan in the seventh heaven. Does Chen Fan have a reason to survive?


    "Such a powerful technique, unfortunately not everyone can practice, otherwise if it falls into my hands, the power will be even stronger!"


    After basically determined that Chen Fan will die, Chi Wei''s mind began to come alive.


    After seeing the skull-crushing technique back then, he has searched for the introduction of this technique in many ways.


    Later I learned that this exercise is not so easy to practice.


    While gaining great power, the damage to the body is also very difficult to bear.


    Basically every time it is used, the lifespan will be lost, and it will also cause indescribable permanent damage to the body.


    This is not a joke, so people who have practiced the Skull Smasher will not dare to use this method as a last resort.


    Now, Chen Zhong, whose cultivation level was two levels higher than Chen Fan, was forced to use the Skull Smasher when Chen Fan himself was seriously injured because of Xuanyuan Bow.


    This shows how powerful Chen Fan really is.


    Even Chi Wei was secretly shocked, facing Chen Fan''s eyes with a touch of jealousy!

 Chapter 2052： Cut Chen Zhong (Part 2)

    Chen Fan felt the almost endless crises and was constantly covering himself.


    He couldn''t retreat, because every back path had been locked by Chen Zhongqi machine. At this time, he chose to escape. Not only was he unable to succeed, it might even allow Chen Zhong to take the lead.


    That is definitely an act of seeking death!


    Therefore, in order to survive, Chen Fan has only one possibility left!


    Fight head-on!


    "Chang!"


    The sword of life and death trembled, as if he was also longing for the baptism of blood. At the same time, Chen Fan also summoned the magic spear from his storage bag!


    The billowing demon flames immediately surged all over the body, and eventually turned into a thousand-foot-long golem, extremely hideous, majestic and domineering!


    It''s just that the golem nowadays is only in a semi-transparent state, and it can''t provide Chen Fan with the same assistance as before.


    So at this time, more golems exist in a way of shock!


    But when I saw Chen Zhong and Chen Fan had prepared all the preparations, there was still no fear on his face, with a terrifying smile!


    "You alone can defeat me with these scraps of copper and iron?"


    "Chen Fan, you are too high on yourself!"


    When the voice fell, the speed suddenly accelerated, leaving a series of afterimages in place, and Chen Zhong immediately struck!


    "Zhuzi, die!"


    With a violent shout, seeing that Chen Zhong was getting closer and closer to Chen Fan, Chi Wei who was watching the battle even thought that Chen Fan would undoubtedly die in the next moment, but at this point, Chen Fan also moved!


    "call out!"


    The violent sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and Chen Fan exhausted all his strength and threw the magic spear fiercely, aiming at Chen Zhong!


    Of course, it is naturally impossible to kill Chen Zhong with such an attack, and Chen Fan is not naive enough to think that he can end the troubles so easily today.


    The attack of the magic spear was just an opportunity that Chen Fan was looking for for himself!


    An opportunity to force Chen Zhong to reveal his flaws!


    You know, at this time, most people, even if they know that the flying magic spear is unlikely to pose a fatal threat to themselves, they still instinctively avoid it.


    It''s a good time that Chen Zhong at this moment was originally just a subconscious move, but Chen Fan directly seized the opportunity and used it!


    Pointing to the ground, the huge force directly trampled a deep pit on the ground, Chen Fan''s whole body was like a cannonball, and directly greeted him!


    While Chen Zhong was evading the magic spear, within an instant, the opponent''s attention was temporarily placed on the magic spear!


    For Chen Fan, this is the only mobile phone meeting!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other flashed away, and a series of sparks appeared at once. Chen Zhong was not a good match, and his reaction speed was not slower than Chen Fan.


    At this critical moment, he blocked the attack of the Life and Death Sword with the Skull Smasher.


    In the next moment, he immediately reversed the offensive and once again attacked Chen Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan knew that his only chance had been lost, and then he could only take a gamble!


    His body twisted strangely in midair, and with a click, the spine burst out with an overwhelmed crackling noise.


    Chen Fan back, greeted Chen Zhong Consciousness Skull Breaker, and barely avoided the vital position!


    "puff!"


    The palm of his hand directly penetrated Chen Fan¡¯s body, bringing out a lot of visceral residue and minced meat. Chen Fan immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to his injuries. Now Chen Fan only had one in his mind. Thing!


    Kill the person in front of you!


    Today, Chen Zhong''s arm is still in Chen Fan''s body. He wants to withdraw his arm, but Chen Fan did not give him this opportunity!


    "call out!"


    With one shot, the magic spear automatically returned to his hand. Without even thinking about it, Chen Fan pierced Chen Zhong''s Dantian with his backhand.


    At the same time, his other hand was not idle, and he swung the sword of life and death, directly cutting off Chen Zhong''s right arm!


    Skull Smasher was broken immediately!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan and Chen Zhong fell to the ground at the same time, and there was another Chen Zhong''s arm.


    At this moment, his whole person was dumbfounded. Why did Chen Fan resort to such exercises, and Chen Fan was not dead, and could even...anti-kill?


    That''s because Chen Fan and Chen Zhong are even more ruthless!


    Hate myself!


    If Chen Zhong did not evade when facing the magic spear before, but instead greeted him with serious injuries, then the person who died at this moment was Chen Fan.


    Therefore, if you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Chen Fan to tell Chen Zhong about this kind of thing, because...dead people don''t need to know too much!


    "puff!"


    Without hesitation, the sword of life and death flashed, and a **** arrow shot out.


    Chen Zhong''s great head flew up to the sky several feet high!

 Chapter 2053： No one can stop me!

    "Puff!"


    Kneeling on the ground on one knee, holding the sword of life and death in one hand and the magic spear in the other, Chen Fan''s state was already on the verge of exhaustion.


    At this moment, his back is pierced, and the whole person can see through from behind.


    His arm was dislocated several times, and if he didn''t catch it in time in the end, the final result of this battle might not be certain.


    There is also the position of the abdomen. The Dantian, which was almost penetrated by the Xuanyuan bow, is still not getting better, but is even more eye-catching.


    These are all major injuries. Other minor injuries, and even internal injuries, are so numerous that even Chen Fan himself can''t count them.


    Since his debut, today''s battle can be said to be the most serious injury Chen Fan has suffered. Even if it were not for his firm will, he might have already died.


    Hucha Hucha dressed coarsely, feeling that he was about to run out of oil and the lamp was about to die. Chen Fan knew that even if he killed Chen Zhong, his crisis was not over yet!


    Because he had already sensed that Chi Wei was hiding in the dark!


    "Chiwei, hiding in the dark, peeking, do you find it interesting!"


    As if exhausting all his energy, he said a complete sentence. After a long time, dense figures appeared in the dense forest opposite Chen Fan.


    Chiwei, and 200,000 soldiers behind him!


    Riding a war horse, Chi Wei slowly walked towards Chen Fan. He did not speak, because at this moment, he was completely unable to live.


    Chen Fan¡¯s previous battle with Chen Zhong was completely watched. To be honest, Chi Wei couldn¡¯t believe that Chi Wei, who used the Skull Breaker, would be killed!


    how can that be?


    There are not many techniques that can leapfrog to kill people in the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Chen Zhong occupies one, and in the end he was killed by a person whose cultivation base was lower than himself and who had been seriously injured long ago.


    How strong is this Chen Fan?


    Before he knew it, Chi Wei had an idea in his mind.


    A thought that made him feel terrified.


    If Chen Fan left today unharmed, and stepped back into trouble, would he still have his life in Chiwei?


    The moment this thought emerged, Chi Wei was shocked and sweated unconsciously.


    Because he found that after he had no Chen Fan''s mother as a threat, he had no chance of winning in front of this very young man, who was not even a hundred years old!


    Chi Wei was proud. Although he was called Dachen Twin Star with Fang Muzhi before he entered the sky prison, Chi Wei always looked down on Fang Muzhi.


    Think that the other party is not qualified to be on the same level as yourself.


    From the beginning to the end, Chi Wei has never looked upon anyone. In his heart, he is always number one in the world.


    But now, after seeing such a terrifying Chen Fan, even Chiwei has to admit that he is not as good as Chen Fan!


    This is a sigh from the bottom of my heart. It has nothing to do with whether it is an enemy or not. It is just the most true thought in my heart.


    Even because of such thoughts, Chi Wei knew.


    Today Chen Fan must die! !


    He absolutely cannot keep such a terrifying existence to live, because Chen Fan is not dead today, and he is the one who will die in the future!


    "It''s a pity, Chen Fan."


    With a sigh of relief, he hid all the mixed thoughts deep in his heart deeply, Chi Wei pretended to have a flat tone and said: "If you were born a few decades ago, now the mainland of Kyushu is also a well-known person. "


    "Unfortunately, you were born at an untimely time. At this time, you met me!"


    "Remember my words, if possible in your next life, don''t get involved in political mediation. Your heart is too soft and you are not suitable for this path!"


    Hearing Chi Wei''s voice in his ears, Chen Fan smiled contemptuously, stood up with the sword of life and death and the magic spear, and said indifferently: "Chen Mousheng never believes in the so-called fit or not."


    "I can do whatever I want, no one can stop me in the world!"

 Chapter 2054： The sky cannot be destroyed, the earth cannot be buried!

    "No one in the world can stop you? Hehe." With a sneer, Chi Wei pointed at herself, and pointed at the crowd of 200,000 people behind him.


    "So, who are we? Aren''t we here to stop you?"


    "Hahahaha." The unruly laughter kept reverberating. At this moment, even though Chen Fan was running out of oil, even facing life and death, even in embarrassment, even in defeat, his momentum did not weaken at all, but... .The more frustrated the more courageous! "


    "Are you here to stop me? Reckless!" With a loud shout, Chen Fan yelled without hesitation: "Chi Wei, you who only threaten me with my mother, dare to say you want to stop me. ?"


    "You wait for the people who build me in two wars with the black army, dare you say you want to stop me?"


    With a wild and unruly intention, he took off his shirt directly, and his upper body was naked, revealing a strong muscle. Chen Fan tore his clothes into strips of cloth and then bandaged all the wounds.


    "call!"


    The sword of life and death pulls out a sword flower and holds it with the right hand.


    "Om!"


    The magic spear burst into a rolling magic flame, standing in front of you!


    Chen Fan¡¯s state is unmatched at this moment. Although everyone knows that he is going to die today, and even though everyone knows that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dead, at this moment, only by virtue of his aura, Chen Fan can let Chi Wei in The 200,000 people inside are out of breath!


    "I tell you Chiwei, I, Chen Fan, lost this time, but I just lost to myself!"


    "If I can think of a better way to deal with youth from the beginning, you will be the one who lost this battle!"


    "Today I may die, Chen Fan, but my spirit will not die, and the faith that I passed to the black army will not die!"


    "One day, on the side of Qing Jun, the six characters of Zheng Chao Gang will resound in Eastern China again, and one day, you will turn into fly ash under the iron hoof of my black army!"


    "Because..." With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan exhausted all his strength and shouted: "Because I am a black army, the sky is indestructible, and the earth cannot be buried, because I, Chen Fan, is a black army!"


    After that, it''s so blatant and domineering!


    "Chiwei, dare to fight!!!"


    "Chiwei, dare to fight!"


    Domineering words, Chi Wei...I''m really scared.


    Although he clearly knew that Chen Fan could no longer maintain a high-intensity battle, and although he knew that Chen Fan could die anytime and anywhere, Chiwei still did not dare to take any risks.


    Facing such Chen Fan, he was terrified.


    This is like a natural repressive force, which makes people unable to bear the slightest fighting spirit.


    Therefore, Chi Wei chose another way!


    "Kill me!"


    Directly ignoring Chen Fan''s words, Chi Wei chose to use a safer method to fill Chen Fan with life!


    Chiwei''s voice fell, and 200,000 soldiers rushed forward. To be honest, they were also afraid. After all, the pressure Chen Fan brought to people could not be described in words.


    But the coach¡¯s words can¡¯t be disobeyed, not to mention that there are so many people, think about it, there won¡¯t be any big problems...?


    With this thought, countless soldiers attacked Chen Fan. At this moment, Chen Fan''s appearance seemed to change.


    He has become a ladder that can allow officials to enter the ranks, crack the earth and seal the prince, become a shining spirit stone, and become a leader of the world!


    As for Chen Fan, he is relatively simple.


    Just treat the people in front of you as your own enemies!


    Just treat everyone in front of you as...the dying!


    Brandishing the sword of life and death again, and stabbing the magic spear again, Chen Fan started the battle. His pride told himself that he would never stop until the last moment.


    Until the last moment, I will never put down the ice blade!


    He was born to fight!


    Now, if you die on the battlefield, it might be a good home.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly thought of Ling Feng''s words.


    "The earthen jar is difficult to break from Inoue, and the general will inevitably die before the battle!"


    "I was born for a lifetime, not believing in heaven, not believing in land, and not believing in fate, but why at this moment, I suddenly feel...this is the feeling of fate?"


    Chen Fan has no answer, because he wants to kill the enemy!

 Chapter 2055： Man will die

    "call..."


    The gang wind whistled and blew, bursts of blood, blowing on his face.


    At the foot of the Mogui Mountain Range, the beautiful scenery of the past has disappeared.


    The originally lush ground is now full of brown soil, and from time to time, there will be huge pits exposed to the outside world.


    In some pits, blood puddles a few inches deep have already gathered at this moment, stepping in with one foot, fearing that the entire leg will sink into the ground.


    If ordinary people come here, they might just think that a war of hundreds of thousands of people has just broken out here, otherwise, how could there be such a sorrowful and **** sight?


    This is really the case, it''s just a battle of hundreds of thousands, not hundreds of thousands on both sides.


    But one party has two hundred thousand, one party... only one person!


    In the center of the battlefield, even though Chen Fan may fall anytime and anywhere, he still insists!


    Clenching his teeth, holding his head high, holding his chest, and insisting proudly!


    The sword of life and death has been blunt, and the tip of the magic spear is no longer cold and clear. This is killing too many people and making the blade lose its former sharpness.


    Under Chen Fan''s feet is a dense mountain of corpses!


    Thousands of corpses are just piled up at his feet!


    Two days and nights have passed since Chiwei ordered the attack that day, and Chen Fan just survived.


    He did not fall, what fell was a corpse like a hill at his feet!


    None of these corpses was intact, and the stumps and broken arms covered almost every gap in the mountain.


    It''s really a situation of bloodshed.


    People who were originally extremely vicious and wanted to exchange Chen Fan''s head for military service would not dare to thousands at this moment, because the last person who called to kill Chen Fan could seal the people of thousands of households, and now the body will be trampled on.


    They were really scared. The 200,000 people killed by one person were devastated. In the world, perhaps only Chen Fan could do it!


    On the other side, Chi Wei, who was sitting on a horse, was shocked to his bones when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t know where Chen Fan''s end was, and why at this time, he still retains the power to fight!


    Looking at the soldiers who had dared not come forward to die, Chi Wei knew that this could not go on, otherwise he was afraid that there would be an accident that he could not cope with!


    Chi Wei chose the last resort!


    From the storage bag, take out the Zhen Guozu Bao Xuanyuan Bow that Chen Yi handed over to him before he entered the city.


    Chi Wei decided to use this object to finally end Chen Fan''s life!


    "You have spent your entire life, and eventually died under Zubao, it is not insulting your reputation!"


    "Chen Fan, die!"


    Pulling the bow and setting the arrow, openly consummated, in an instant, Xuanyuan Bow burst out with dazzling light, and the Xuanyuan Arrow with colorful rays on the bowstrings instantly drained all the spiritual power in a radius of thousands of miles!


    Chi Wei didn''t use this Xuanyuan bow before because it consumed too much. He thought it would be easy to deal with the seriously injured Chen Fan now.


    Only now I found out how ridiculous the previous thoughts were. In the face of characters like Chen Fan, I had to come up with the killer cards earlier!


    At this moment, Chen Fan also noticed that he had locked his Xuanyuan Bow again, but he had no strength to avoid it.


    In fact, the posture of maintaining combat power has exhausted all Chen Fan''s energy.


    He is now inferior to a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken!


    "call out!"


    Seeing the Xuanyuan bow string trembling for a while, the colorful horse training burst out again.


    At this moment, the time in Chen Fan''s eyes slowed down infinitely, and he seemed to be able to clearly capture every subtle movement of the colorful horses.


    However, there is no way to avoid it.


    "Are you going to die? It''s a pity, in the end, didn''t I get back everything that belonged to me, the father who had never met, I... did you disappoint?"


    In this life, Chen Fan, who kept looking back in his mind, had no means, finally closed his eyes!

 Chapter 2056： Ying Long Comes to the World (Part 1)

    Suddenly, the storage bag hanging around his waist felt a hot feeling.


    The last strand of divine consciousness pierced into the storage bag, and Chen Fan finally discovered what it was that made him feel abnormal!


    That is an egg!


    colorful!


    It''s also... a tweeted egg!


    In order to save Chen Fan, Tweet was seriously injured and turned into a colorful egg. Now more than ten years have passed without any movement.


    Before he knew it, Chen Fan almost forgot this partner who had been born to death with him countless times.


    I remember the last time I negotiated with the Dragon King in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the other party also made up his mind to unite with him after seeing the egg that was tweeted.


    Only that time, the tweeted eggs were not the same. Why did this time burst into such a hot state?


    I drained the last bit of spiritual power in the dantian, and took the tweeted colorful egg out of the storage bag. In a short time, the sudden change occurred!


    I saw that egg rose in response to the storm, and it rose to thousands of pieces in an instant!


    At the same time, Qi Cai Pian Lian had already invaded, and even directly stabbed the egg that was tweeted!


    "Crack...crack..."


    Cracks appeared on the eggshell, and the colorful horse training that made Chen Fan almost shot by an arrow was directly absorbed by the tweeted eggshell!


    "Crack..."


    Then, the degree of fragmentation of the eggshell is even greater!


    "Rumble..."


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, a sudden heavy rain poured, and thunder broke out!


    The sky that was originally clear has suddenly dimmed, as if night is approaching and day has passed.


    "Huh..."


    The wind is blowing more and more fiercely, and at this moment, all the wind, rain and thunder and lightning are all gathered!


    You know, when Chen Fan faced the tribulation of the sky, he never encountered such a vision. What happened to him? Why did this happen?


    At this moment, not only Chen Fan was shocked, Chi Wei, and even the remaining 190,000 soldiers were already shocked to speak.


    I thought Chen Fan was bound to die, but who knew that such a thing would happen.


    Even an arrow shot by Zubao Xuanyuan''s bow can be offset. How powerful is this dome?


    Chi Wei''s pupils contracted. Although he didn''t understand what was going on before him, he knew that he had encountered an accident. If he couldn''t kill the accident in the cradle immediately, the next thing would be unpredictable!


    "Chang!"


    Pulling out the sword hanging from his waist, kicking the stirrups with both feet, Chi Wei flew up all over him. At this time, he must kill Chen Fan to prevent things from getting uncontrollable.


    But at this moment, the thousands of domes all shattered, and the endless golden light burst out. Immediately, tens of thousands of people were blinded by the golden light, and they were wailing and rolling all over the floor!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder came again, accompanied by wind, rain, thunder and lightning, with the fragmentation of the dome, and with the dazzling golden light, a creature that Chen Fan had never seen before, or even heard of, appeared before his eyes!


    The whole body is full of golden light, faintly colorful light is flowing, the body is long and long, with ribs and wings, four strong and powerful claws, a fish scale, horse face, bull''s eye, antlers, carp whiskers!


    This is the dragon!


    Just why, Chen Fan had never heard of a dragon with ribs and two wings before?


    And what does the strange dragon in front of me have to do with Tweet?


    As if to respond to the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, the strange dragon burst out with waves of dragons!


    "expensive!!!"


    The sound shook the world and immediately dispelled the wind, heavy rain, thunder and lightning, and dark clouds!


    In an instant, the sky became clear again, and the light once again enveloped the enemy, but the strange dragon in front of him remained unchanged!


    "Those who dare to move Chen Fan will kill without mercy!"


    The strange dragon uttered words, and as soon as the first word was uttered, Chen Fan was sure that this dragon was tweeting!


    Although its voice is much lower, but Chen Fan, who used to get along with him day and night, can''t hear it wrong.


    This is tweeted!


    It''s just why after sleeping for so long, Tweet Tweet turned into a dragon, and still such a...weird dragon?

 Chapter 2057： Ying Long Comes to the World (Part 2)

    East China Sea, Crystal Palace.


    As usual, the old dragon king Ao Xing lay halfway on his huge dragon chair, enjoying the singing and dancing performance of the clam girl in the hall.


    This is his favorite way to relax. Every time he watches singing and dancing, he can watch it all day.


    And during this period, I never liked being disturbed, even Ao Xing''s most beloved princess Ninety-Nine and Xiao Jiu''er would not appear at this time.


    Today''s Ao Xing does not know that his way of relaxing is about to be broken.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly, a series of vibrations erupted in the entire Crystal Palace, like an earthquake, and several clam girls who were dancing were shaken down.


    Even Ao Xing fell off the dragon chair, and in a flash of anger!


    "What''s the matter, who would dare to come to my Crystal Palace to make trouble? Are you tired of life!!"


    With a loud shout, Ao Xing didn''t have time to clean up his appearance, and immediately opened his mouth viciously.


    At the same time, Prime Minister Turtle ran into the palace with strenuous steps and rolling.


    "My lord, why did you become so powerful?"


    At this time, the people in the Crystal Palace are constantly shaking. Prime Minister Turtle originally thought it was Ao Xing''s method, but only when he came to the Crystal Palace did he realize that all this has nothing to do with Ao Xing?


    So good, why did the Crystal Palace earthquake?


    "Report¡ª"


    At this moment, there was a sound of urn sound from outside the hall, and the Turtle Prime recognized this sound, suggesting that there were more people in the sea patrol Yacha.


    At this time, Yu Ren should be patrolling the East China Sea. Appearing in the Crystal Palace at this time can only explain one problem.


    Tokai, something happened!


    "Hurry up and announce that more people are coming in!"


    Without even waiting for Ao Xing to speak, Prime Minister Turtle said it first. Just when his voice fell, the ugly Xunhai Yasha immediately appeared.


    "My lord, I don''t know why the sea in the East China Sea is tumbling, shaking everywhere, the sky is blowing with wind and thunder, and the rain is pouring. It seems that something big is going to happen!"


    When Xunhai Yasha said so, Ao Xing''s eyes suddenly opened!


    It stands to reason that no matter how the external celestial phenomenon changes, even if the sky collapses, it is impossible to affect his Crystal Palace in the slightest.


    Not to mention that the entire East China Sea is boiling now, what is the reason for all this?


    Suddenly, Ao Xing thought of a possibility, and saw that he immediately pinched and asked, using this to deduct that the changes in his expression became more and more serious.


    In the end, the whole person''s expression contained three points of incredible, three points of panic, and four points of urgency!


    "No, something big is about to happen!"


    With a cry of exclamation, Ao Xing immediately announced: "Ma uploads my password, summon the East China Sea eight thousand dragons within a stick of incense, and go to sea with me!"


    "Great King, what happened, I have only eight thousand dragons in the East China Sea!"


    Prime Minister Kame was already shocked beyond words.


    We must know that before the Dragon Race and the Human Race signed a peace contract, the largest war ever broke out.


    It was after that war that the peace contract between the dragon race and the human race was born.


    In that battle, the East China Sea Dragon Palace dispatched five thousand dragons. This is the largest scale of your dragons in history.


    But now, Ao Xing actually wants to take away eight thousand dragons with a single sentence. Is this situation more serious than the last human-dragon battle?


    Facing Prime Minister Turtle''s doubts, Ao Xing just said with a pensive expression on his face.


    "Ying Long, born!"


    At this point, Prime Minister Turtle almost stared out in shock, and his voice even changed.


    "It''s that Chen..."


    Without finishing talking about the latter, Prime Minister Turtle immediately threw out the Crystal Palace on his knees and crawled, and began to worry that the Dragon Clan went out to sea.


    Others don''t know, but there has always been a legend among the people of the Sea Clan.


    Yinglong was born, the king of men appeared, and the heroes were separated, and the battle will start!


    This legend has always been regarded as a ballad passed down by people with ulterior motives. You must know that the Yinglong clan has not appeared in the Kyushu mainland for millions of years.


    As the descendants of the legendary Yinglong, the people of the dragon clan even believed that the Yinglong clan as the ancestor was actually just a legend.


    Now, Ao Xing personally uttered the four characters Yinglong was born. Does that mean that the legend of the year has come true.


    The King of People appeared, and the chaos is coming across the entire Kyushu continent?

 Chapter 2058： Eight thousand dragons cross the sea

    At the foot of Mogui Mountain, the scene was tense.


    The appearance of Chi Chi immediately offset the pressure that had previously gathered on Chen Fan.


    Looking at the huge body that was so huge, even Chen Fan didn''t know why it became like this.


    But for one thing, it is enough to be sure that the other party is tweeting!


    Chi Wei was also a little nervous at this time. After all, Chiu Chiu''s body is too oppressive, but at this time, he can''t mess up. He is messed up. What about the soldiers under him?


    "Hey! Why did you beast hinder me? If you don''t leave, I cut you off today!"


    Strong behavior condenses its momentum, but tweeting can ignore those, the cold voice does not seem to have a trace of emotion!


    "When I was away, you dare to bully Chen Fan to this point, you should kill!!"


    After speaking, he opened his mouth and vomited, and a breath of dragon sprayed on Chi Wei''s body. In an instant, a screaming scream cut through the sky.


    I saw Chi Wei''s whole body being covered by a faint blue flame in an instant, and the flame burned extremely fast. In a short moment, Chi Wei didn''t even have the strength to shout.


    If this continues, I am afraid that Chi Wei will be burned into a flying meeting before the three or four breaths time. You must know that his cultivation base is very close to the peak of Wu Huang.


    Such a cultivation base is actually no match for the dragon''s breath, how strong should this be?


    Fortunately, Chi Wei was not a good match for his peers. At the moment of his death, he crushed the teleportation jade slip that he had prepared for a long time in his hand, and ran away through the void in an instant.


    Dragon Breath Youyan lost the burning target and gradually disappeared from nothingness.


    But Chi Wei escaped, but it does not mean that his 190,000 soldiers also ran away. Now Chiu Chiu is in a rage, and once again sprayed a larger dragon''s breath, which instantly burned tens of thousands of people to ashes. .


    Countless people crying for their fathers and mothers, threw their helmets and armors and began to run away, tweeted and wanted to pursue them, but they were stopped by Chen Fan.


    "no, do not want!"


    It''s not that Chen Fan doesn''t want to kill him. At this moment, he has heard the roar of countless dragons. Now he doesn''t have half of his strength. If these dragons are here to find trouble, wouldn''t he seek his own death?


    So, chuchu can''t go chasing anyway!


    At this moment, Tweet Tweet also sensed the eight thousand dragons at the back. For a moment, it seemed that he felt something in his heart. With a loud roar, it cut through the sky!


    "expensive!!"


    From Chen Fan¡¯s point of view, he could only see the tweeting movements, but couldn¡¯t hear the slightest sound, but the eight thousand dragons who were flying fast on the other side were teetering in mid-air, and some of them were slightly lower in cultivation The dragon clan fell directly to the ground!


    In an instant, some small mountain ranges were directly smashed into big pits, and the huge vibration and wind swept through them, almost torn apart by Chen Fan.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment that Chiu Chiu blocked Chen Fan with his body, I''m afraid he is dead at this moment!


    "call..."


    The wind stopped, and the Eight Thousand Dragons in the East China Sea, headed by Ao Xing, stopped at the opposite side of Tweet. The two sides silently looked at each other without saying a word.


    After a long time, Ao Xing suddenly clasped his fists and bowed, and said respectfully to Tweet: "Congratulations on Yinglong''s birth, Ao Xing specially brought eight thousand dragons across the sea, and congratulations!"


    After hearing these words, Chen Fan finally let out a sigh of relief. He knew that this time, the people here were not asking for trouble.


    Although he still doesn''t understand now, how Chu Chu is related to the Dragon Clan, and what are the reasons behind all this, but it won''t be long before everything will come to light.


    But to Chen Fan''s surprise, Chiu Chiu seemed to be as confused as himself at this moment.


    Some doubts said: "I don''t know you, why do you congratulate me?"


    Ao Xing didn''t care either. He told all the things he had sensed in the Crystal Palace before, but he didn''t even choose to retain the slightest.


    "So... Ying Long can be said to be the spiritual leader of our dragons in the world. Yinglong hasn''t been born for millions of years, and now I naturally want to come to congratulate, and congratulate the king who appeared with Ying Long... "


    After finishing the last sentence, Ao Xing looked at Chen Fan!


    There is a very deep meaning hidden in his eyes.

 Chapter 2059： Horn of the Dragon

    Recalling the last time we met, it was Chen Fan who took the Dragon Blood family to the Crystal Palace to negotiate.


    At that time, Ao Xing didn''t bother to talk to Chen Fan at all, and even had a plan to keep all these people in the Crystal Palace.


    After all, a mere mortal brought the mortal enemy of the Dragon Clan, and the people of the Dragon Blood Clan came to discuss cooperation. Isn''t this what it means to die?


    But at the last moment, Ao Xing felt the egg radiating colorful light in Chen Fan''s hand.


    At that time, Ao Xing knew that it was Yinglongdan!


    It was precisely because of this sentiment that Ao Xing also felt that Chen Fan might be really unusual, so he agreed to cooperate.


    But at that time, Ao Xing never thought that Yinglong eggs could hatch.


    You know, the Yinglong clan, as the most powerful race in the world, is extremely difficult for each one to be born.


    Their juvenile period is very long, and their strength is weak at that time, and they may be killed if they are not careful.


    Moreover, Ying Long had to go through three calamities and nine calamities in his life, so that he could emerge as a dragon. Before that, it was no different from ordinary beasts.


    When Chen Fan met Tweet Tweet, the opponent was just a little pink ball.


    At that time, Chen Fan didn''t know it. In fact, Chiu Chiu was nearly a million years old.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never been able to evolve into a dragon, so every time I sit down, my memory has disappeared and I start over.


    It was precisely because of this plan that Ao Xing at that time did not express a very special view of Chen Fan, but thought that this kid was a little lucky and actually got Yinglong Egg.


    But things are different now.


    Chiu Chiu successfully emerged as a dragon, breaking through the shackles of millions of years, and at the same time basically confirmed the legend circulated among the dragons.


    So now that Yinglong was born, should the King of Man... also show up?


    If the title of Emperor Chen Xuanli''s father was just a respectable title, then the word ¡°Human King¡± is different.


    King of People, King of People, King of People!


    Only the most powerful existence among all races is worthy of the title of King of Humans!


    This is not the kind of false name that the King of Humans forcibly puts on his head in order to get psychological comfort. The Kings of Humans are all the pinnacles of real life!


    Kyushu is number one, the world is the master!


    Therefore, Chen Fan, who has Ying Long by his side, is now in the eyes of Ao Xing, it is very likely that he is the legendary king!


    Of course, this is just a suspicion. It may not take long before another person with more aptitude for the King of People will appear, but at least at this moment, Chen Fan is a candidate for the King of People.


    One who may become the number one in Kyushu in the future and the existence of the co-lord of the world, Ao Xing will naturally draw in, even if he cannot become a friend, he should not become an enemy!


    Ever since, after thinking about it, Ao Xing decided to give Chen Fan a great gift!


    "Crack!"


    He stretched out his hand to break the dragon horn on his head, and saw that the dragon horn turned into a horn directly.


    "Today is the day of great rejoicing. In order to celebrate the birth of Yinglong, Ao gave Xiaoyou Chen a dragon horn to wish you an early victory and revenge!"


    Handing the dragon horn into Chen Fan''s hands, Ao Xing briefly talked about the purpose of the dragon horn, and the voice fell, even Chen Fan, who was accustomed to seeing the world, was shocked.


    The horn used by Ao Xing¡¯s Dragon Horn is actually very simple.


    Just two words, call!


    Anytime, anywhere, as long as Chen Fan blew the dragon horn, Ao Guang would know it for the first time, and then immediately led the eight thousand dragons to where Chen Fan was.


    At that time, no matter what Chen Fan was doing, the Eight Thousand Dragons would temporarily take orders from Chen Fan. As long as Chen Fan didn''t let them all commit suicide, he could do whatever he wanted!


    How could Chen Fan not be surprised by such a strange thing?


    Of course, it is naturally impossible for Ao Xing to bring his family members to follow Chen Fan forever, which is not yet realistic at present.


    Therefore, the dragon horn can only be used three times, and after three times, Ao Xing will take it back.


    But this is also very scary. If Chen Fan blows the horn immediately, he will even have the opportunity to turn around and kill him back to the capital, killing Chen Yi in one fell swoop!


    However, after thinking about it, Chen Fan gave up this tempting idea. After all, the drawbacks in it were too obvious.

 Chapter 2060： Recluse healing

    "Have you really thought about it, don''t you need us to help you win Da Chen and help you ascend the throne of God?"


    Ao Xing asked with some doubts.


    If I think about it in another way, I have just been defeated, and I am seriously injured and dying. A strong person expresses his willingness to help myself.


    Ao Xing will agree without hesitation and get revenge immediately!


    After all, revenge is not overnight, this is what a big man does!


    But Chen Fan is now able to refuse such a big temptation. What is the reason for all this? Is he afraid?


    I saw Chen Fan weakly opening his mouth: "The Dragon King''s good intentions, Chen took it with his heart, but this time, I didn''t lose to Chiwei or Chen Yi, I just lost to myself!"


    "This time we are regrouping, and the blade will be out of the sheath again in the future, Da Chen, it is still my Chen Fan''s bag!"


    "Perhaps in the coming days, I need to reach the dragon clan''s prestige, but Chen Fan does not need his mercy and help!"


    "Because whatever I want, I can get it myself!"


    Something loud and loud!


    Even Ao Xing looked admiringly at Chen Fan.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Fan was completely shattered because of a defeat, and his self-confidence was completely shattered, and he did not dare to continue fighting.


    But now he knew how Chen Fan didn''t dare to fight, he just didn''t bother to win by other means.


    It can only be said that what Chen Fan wants and his heart is far greater than Ao Xing imagined!


    Even Chen Fan''s true thoughts can''t be guessed by anyone!


    Now he has the dragon horn, but only let the dragon do it for himself three times!


    Three times, it was not enough for Chen Fan!


    What he wants is to take advantage of these three opportunities to completely subdue the East Sea Dragon Clan, allowing them to live forever and become his subordinates infinitely, instead of just allies as before.


    This is what Chen Fan really wants!


    Putting a long line to catch big fish is the reason!


    "In that case, today Ao''s affairs are over. This time I will take someone to the East China Sea immediately, waiting for Chen Xiaoyou''s call!"


    After that, Ao Xing left with the eight thousand dragons, and Chen Fan finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked at his side and tweeted a little bit unknown.


    Except for his body shape, Tweet Tweet hasn''t changed at all. According to his age, he is actually a child in the Yinglong clan.


    The words that Chen Fan and Ao Xing had seen before were even more incomprehensible.


    He can only understand a little anyway.


    He should be very strong now.


    "Tweet...you saved me again."


    Sincerely looking towards and tweeting, Chen Fan felt that he was a blessing and fate, and he thought he was bound to die. He didn''t expect to meet the bad times and turn good luck again.


    We can only say that blessings and misfortunes depend on each other.


    Chu Chuo was a little embarrassed to cover his face with two huge claws, and looked towards the mouth, but found that Chen Fan''s expression was different.


    "Chen Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "puff!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was about to fall into dying.


    His injury has been so serious that it can''t be furthered. He had to endure his injury and exchanged so much alcohol with Ao Xing before, but he was actually on the verge of an outbreak.


    Now that Ao Xing is gone, the crisis has been resolved, and the injury suddenly broke out!


    Even after vomiting blood, Chen Fan was going to pass out!


    I didn''t expect that meeting again would turn out to be such a situation, and the time was rushed.


    Immediately put Chen Fan on his back, no matter whether he could hear it or not, he opened his mouth and said, "I will take you to the car song. When the car song is reached, someone can cure you!"


    "No..."


    Chen Fan suddenly said a word, then there was no more movement, and he passed out completely.


    And even though he didn''t understand why Chen Fan didn''t want to enter the car song until now, he could only do what he said.


    Want to find a safe place to hide, and then help Chen Fanmang heal.


    In fact, Chen Fan''s thoughts are very simple. In his current state, it is absolutely impossible to go to Chequ Country.


    First of all, after having just suffered a defeat, the morale of the black-clothed soldiers has fallen to the bottom. If Chen Fan sees them as gods again at this time, he will immediately look like he is about to die. It collapsed in an instant.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must ensure that he can appear under his hand intact.


    At the very least, you can pretend to be intact!


    Only in this way can Chen Fan guarantee his majesty and quickly build up the morale of the black army in order to make a comeback!

 Chapter 2061： Nioh is dead

    It''s night, Beijing, Ganquan Palace.


    Since the last time Chen Yi was furious and directly destroyed this place, Ganquan Palace has been repaired soon.


    Although there is no luxury of the past, it is barely enough as the emperor''s palace.


    Now there are only two people left in Ganquan Palace.


    One of them was Chen Yi who was wearing only a jacket and was obviously ready to rest.


    In addition, there was another person kneeling in front of Chen Yi!


    It was Chiwei who rushed back to the capital overnight!


    Chi Wei had just returned to the capital now, and immediately went into the palace without saying anything. Chen Yi knew that Chi Wei had something important to say, so he emptied his bedroom and even Jiang Ming couldn''t stay in it.


    At this moment, Chiwei''s condition is very bad. He was severely burned on a large area, and he can''t even see his original appearance. The entire face can only be seen vaguely in the outline of the day. Other than that, It''s a pile of burnt and rotten meat.


    At the beginning, facing the tweeted Dragon''s Breath, Chi Wei was seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the last moment to use the teleportation jade to escape, I am afraid that this life would have been explained long ago.


    "So, this time, Chen Fan escaped?"


    Chen Yi''s voice was low and he seemed to be dissatisfied with the ending, but he also knew that it was impossible to kill easily at the level of Chen Fan.


    Besides, Chi Wei could only escape back to the capital by dying. If Chen Yi blamed him, Chi Wei would be dissatisfied.


    This person is still useful, Chen Yi knows that he can''t chill the other''s heart.


    "Return to your Majesty, that Chen Fan is following a powerful behemoth for some reason. If it weren''t for the official to escape quickly, this time I am afraid that he will not be able to return."


    Chi Wei felt aggrieved, thinking that Chen Fan''s head was already in his own pocket, who knew that a giant beast appeared at this time.


    Not only did the cooked duck flew, but it also caused him an injury.


    Seeing Chen Yi hesitating now, Chi Wei added: "However, Chen Fan had been severely injured by me before, and even hit two Xuanyuan arrows, and was almost destroyed to his Dantian. Secondly, even if he survived, he was completely injured. Whether the cultivation base can be restored or not is still two things."


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that this person will never be able to overcome any storms."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yi let out a sigh. Others didn''t know it, but he couldn''t be aware of the power of Xuanyuan Gong.


    The powerful corrosive ability above is definitely not for playing.


    Since Chen Fan hit two arrows, even if he could hold his life, he would be grateful, why would he talk about his recovery?


    "Well...so, even if it¡¯s cheaper, but this thing can¡¯t go away like that. Tomorrow you will accompany me in a play, and you will say that this rebellious courtier and thieves have been defeated and killed themselves with hatred. What Nioh!"


    When Chi Wei heard this, his eyes dazzled.


    Secretly sighed that Chen Yi''s move was really vicious.


    You know, Chen Fan was not dead at this time, but he came to tell the world that King Ren was dead, and if Chen Fan reappeared and wanted to recruit troops, it would not be so easy.


    This identity alone will make many people who don''t know why they are suspicious.


    After all, the world is so big, not everyone has seen the appearance of the legendary King Ren.


    What does this trick mean?


    While Chen Fan was still alive, he deprived him of his life and beat him abruptly into a chaotic court thief. There was no room for refutation!


    I can only say that Chen Yi is afraid that he has reached home viciously!


    In this way, after agreeing on some details, Chi Wei said his goodbyes, and at the second day of the meeting, the edict that shocked the entire Da Chen, half a step!


    "The evil ghost general Chiwei, the leaping horse stream and the chaos-like thief Chen Fan finally fought, and finally the black army lost his helmet and abandoned his armor, and fled in a hurry, Chen Fan thief died in shame!"


    "The whole world is once again the land of your majesty, and the shore of the land is your majesty and ministers!"


    The moment this edict was released, there was a shock in the entire Da Chen.


    Who could have imagined that Chen Fan, who had won 19 states in a year, would have been defeated, even so badly.


    With that said, in the future Da Chen, who else can compete with Chen Yi?


    The answer is no!


    No hundreds of people gathered in front of the bulletin board and talked about it. Some people regretted Chen Fan''s heroic shortness, while others yelled at rebellious officials and thieves. Everyone got to blame.


    Of course, there are also people who have different faces and did not choose to stay where they are. Instead, the contents of the edict spread throughout the entire Kyushu mainland within a period of time.


    For a time, Da Chen''s shock seemed to spread towards the outside world.

 Chapter 2062： Dormant

    "The shopkeeper, what are we going to do next, do you want me to secretly attack Chen Yi?"


    The richest man Shifang, in the underground secret room, a black robe and hooded Jiang Ming, once again secretly came to see Jia Boqian.


    This morning he was almost the first person to see the edict. When he saw the four shining characters, when King Ren was dead, Jiang Ming only felt that his whole body was crumbling and almost fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment that he had hidden his thoughts deeply, he would have been discovered by Chen Yi at that time, and his identity would be revealed.


    Jiang Ming knew that this fact was too big, and Jia Boqian must be notified as soon as possible.


    Now that even the lord is dead, what is the significance of his lurking?


    Should he continue to recognize the thief as his father?


    Therefore, Jiang Ming once again violated the agreement with Jia Boqian and secretly left the palace to discuss countermeasures.


    This time, Jia Boqian did not blame Jiang Ming. In fact, after he knew the contents of the edict, he was shocked.


    If it is normal, Jia Boqian will never believe Chen Yi''s nonsense, he firmly believes that Chen Fan will not die.


    It''s not that no one in this world can kill Chen Fan, but Jia Boqian doesn''t believe that Chen Fan will die in Chen Yi, or that it is in the hands of a mere Chi Wei.


    But now, he is lost.


    At the beginning, Chi Wei took Chen Fan''s mother with him.


    Jia Boqian knew that Chen Fan¡¯s biggest weakness was his emotional abundance.


    Family friendship, even love, which is Chen Fan''s weakness.


    So, can Chiwei, who controls Chen Fan''s weaknesses, win the war?


    Jia Boqian''s answer is very likely.


    In this way, his position is very embarrassing, and the lord is dead, can he still use the flag to rebel himself?


    "I still don''t believe that the lord will be defeated so easily. Is the news certain?"


    Jiang Ming frowned when he heard the words and told the story of Chen Yi''s private meeting with Chi Wei last night.


    Jia Boqian nodded secretly, suddenly a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    He suddenly remembered that after Chiwei left the capital with Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing, he had secretly sent a message to Chen Fan.


    At that time, Chen Fan returned two pieces of information.


    The content of the first article is that he already knows the ins and outs of all this and told Jia Boqian that he will send another message.


    Jia Boqian could not read this information until he was desperate.


    Isn''t it the time to be desperate now?


    Without saying anything, Jia Boqian opened the mechanism in the secret room and took out a transmission jade slip from a meteorite box with several Qiqiao and exquisite locks.


    This is what he and Chen Fan communicated secretly, only Chen Fan knows the contact information of Jia Boqian.


    Jia Boqian first tried to send a letter to Chen Fan, but after finding that there was no response, he finally set his sights on the second content of the last Chen Fan letter.


    "call..."


    Taking a sigh of relief, Jia Boqian''s complexion seemed to lighten a lot, and he was no longer in the same panic as before.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Ming hurried forward and asked, "What message did the lord leave for us, and what can you explain?"


    Jia Boqian directly gave the communication jade slip to Jiang Ming, and his consciousness was swept, and there were only two words on it.


    "Dormant!"


    "This message was sent to me by the lord before the Prancing Horse Stream decisive battle, and he asked me to read it as a last resort."


    "That is to say, the lord may have anticipated what will happen today before the decisive battle of Prancing Horse Stream, so he must be prepared in advance."


    "Jiang Ming, you don''t know the lord, but I understand that it is impossible for a person like him to put himself in a dangerous situation, so this time, I still choose to believe in the lord!"


    Jia Boqian furrowed his brows and decided to take a gamble again: "Let''s listen to the lord''s words, dormant for the time being, and never contact me again unless the lord appears again!"


    "Then... what if the lord never shows up?"


    Jiang Ming''s thinking seems a bit pessimistic.


    Jia Boqian gritted his teeth, "Then we may only have to hibernate and wait for another opportunity!"


    "Promise me, you must not act rashly. I know that you and Chen Yi have a big feud, but with your own strength, even the assassination is impossible. We can only expect the Lord to be fine now."

 Chapter 2063： Car chaos

    "Flying, the car song is coming, why don''t you go and rest."


    The speaker was Weng Yan. At this moment, Ling Feiyang, who hadn''t closed his eyes for a month, said very distressedly.


    Ling Feiyang didn''t reply, but shook his head dumbly.


    Now their group, from nearly two hundred thousand at the beginning, has dropped to less than one hundred thousand.


    Including Ling Feiyang''s father, Ling Feng, as well as the tens of thousands of wounded soldiers, paid the price of their lives in blocking the attack of Chiwei''s men.


    Ling Feiyang led people to flee from side to side, and now finally returned to the country of Chequ.


    But Ling Feiyang fell.


    The death of his father still lingered in his mind. Ling Feiyang said that he could not forget the scene, and his father told him before he died.


    "My son, you are my pride!"


    Whenever he thought of this, Ling Feiyang cried with his head in his arms, how much he hated that he could not say a word before his father died.


    "Father is also my pride."


    Now, there is no chance, Ling Feiyang has completely lost that stern father.


    Weng Yan sighed silently when he saw the situation on the side. He knew that this kind of pain can only be smoothed out by time, and few outsiders can help.


    "Perhaps Young Master can help, but where is Young Master now?"


    Weng Yan glanced back, and there was no answer in his heart, so he could only order the eighty to ninety thousand remnants to go to Chequ.


    ...


    A few days later, the country of Che Qu was close in front of him, and seeing Ling Feiyang leading people from a distance, a few horses rushed from outside the capital.


    It was Qian Qian who had come to Chequ in seven or eight days after Ling Feiyang.


    At this time, Qian Qian was also following the magic machine that fell into a coma after being seriously injured that day, as well as Fang Bingxin and Russell who had returned to Chequ first.


    Several people are now in the dust, with wind and sand on their faces, especially the magic.


    At the beginning of the prancing horse stream decisive battle, he arranged the trapped sky array and was eventually backlashed. In order not to explode, he gathered all backlash forces on his left arm.


    In this way, although life is saved, there is no hope of recovery for the left arm.


    In this life, they can only be one-armed.


    "Flying, what''s the situation, lord him..."


    After Qian Qian greeted him, he immediately asked questions.


    At the time of the retreat, on the one hand Chiwei led people to chase Chen Fan, on the other hand Ling Feiyang was carrying Liu Qing, so the main team was chasing them, Qian Qian did not suffer several shocks, so he came to the car. song.


    After seeing Ling Feiyang this time, but not seeing Ling Feng, Qian Qian said in a halt, feeling as if he was asking questions that shouldn''t be asked.


    Facing outsiders, Ling Feiyang barely recovered a bit, and took Qian Qian''s hand and said, "My father...my father!"


    "Stop talking, kid!"


    Qian Qian hugged Ling Feiyang: "We will avenge your father one day!"


    On the other side, Weng Yan also helped Liu Qing off his horse, and at the same time, Fang Bingxin and Russell greeted him immediately.


    "Uncle Weng, where is Chen Fan, why didn''t he come back with you."


    Facing Fang Bingxin''s question, Weng Yan was speechless for a while, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Instead, Liu Qing took the conversation: "My son escaped alone, but he promised that he will definitely come back again."


    When they saw Liu Qing, Fang Bingxin and Russell were a little nervous. Although their faces were full of worry, they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Liu Qing noticed the closed city gates of the Chequ country and the military accounts of hundreds of thousands of black-clad troops stationed outside the capital.


    Liu Qing asked: "I heard Weng Yan said before that the monarch of Che Qu is my son''s confidant. Why can''t we even enter the country now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qian Qian stood up and replied, "Return to the mistress, the chaos of the current car song will start!"


    "We first came here for seven or eight days, but we were unable to enter the capital for half a step. The situation is probably not good."

 Chapter 2064： Power minister chaos

    The cause of the incident came from an official in Chequ.


    This person is the prime minister of Che Qu, whose name is dead wood!


    After Zhao You was subdued by Chen Fan and personally supported him to the throne of God, the drawbacks became apparent.


    He is not suitable to be an emperor at all, let alone a qualified emperor.


    For a long time, Chen Fan taught Zhao You how to do every step, but after the war broke out, Chen Fan didn''t have this time.


    So Zhao You supported a prime minister to help him.


    Later, Zhao You followed Chen Fan''s original explanation every day, focusing on training troops, and gradually neglecting political affairs, which led to the growing power of dead wood, taking the opportunity to draw up divisions, forming parties for private interests, and excluding dissidents.


    In a mere one year, above the small court hall of Che Qu, there is already a dead wood.


    Zhao You was completely emptied!


    Originally, this had no effect on Chen Fan, but this time the leaping horse stream was defeated, and when Qian Qian led the people back, Withered Wood ordered not to open the door.


    People who said that they were afraid of Qian Qian were mixed with Chen''s spies, and they were prevented from entering the city in order to prevent trouble.


    Even Fang Bingxin and Russell, who had taken the opportunity to return to the city long ago, blasted out.


    Qian Qian came here for seven or eight days and expressed his desire to see the dead wood several times, but this person never let go, just a word, no see!


    Qian Qian felt that things were more unusual, and was recently discussing with Suan Shenji whether or not to retreat first.


    After all, Witherwood¡¯s attitude is ambiguous, if he informs Da Chen about the car song, wouldn¡¯t his side become a turtle in the urn?


    It was also when discussing this matter that Ling Feiyang led people to arrive.


    "You can''t do this. My son is in the outside world now. If he doesn''t see you when he hurries back, I am afraid that something will happen!"


    Liu Qing expressed his views, but Qian Qian had other plans.


    "I think we should leave a group of people secretly answering the lord, and once he returns, immediately tell us where we are."


    "Moreover, I personally don''t recommend staying here. After all, it''s too dangerous. Now our family is full of 200,000 people together. This is the lord''s last property."


    After hearing this, Ling Feiyang also knew that he had to cheer himself up, and asked the most critical question.


    "Then Wither Wood behaves like this, does Zhao You care about it at all?"


    "I once heard that Zhao You once vowed the aisle in front of the lord, anyone could betray the lord, but Zhao You could not."


    "This is what we are most worried about now!" Suan Shenji stood up at the right time: "We once sent people into the city to investigate, and learned that Zhao You has not participated in the court meeting for more than half a year, let alone appeared in front of others. Up!"


    "Moreover, in the past month or so, the dead wood has expanded more and more, and even at a banquet in a mansion, he took out a dragon robe from the closet to show off to his party feathers.


    "Now some people in the city have begun to spread the word, Zhao You has passed away prematurely, and withered wood wolf ambitions have been suppressing this matter without mentioning it, just looking for opportunities to usurp the throne!"


    After finishing speaking, everyone is aware of the urgency of the situation. If Zhao You is really poisoned by dead wood and staying in the car song, it is really very unsafe.


    "But Zhao You has a secret connection with the lord. If the dead tree poisons Zhao You, how can the lord not know?"


    As soon as Ling Feiyang made this statement, Shen Ji sighed again.


    "This is what we worry about most!"


    "And I now wonder if Withered Wood didn''t poison Zhao You at all, but instead he... had a problem."


    "After all, Zhao You is a servant of the lord, if something happens to the lord, isn''t Zhao You..."


    "impossible!"


    Before finishing speaking, Fang Bingxin was the first to stand up and retort loudly: "This is just a guess by you. Chen Fan will be fine, and Zhao You must not die!"


    "No one in this world can kill Chen Fan, no one!!!"

 Chapter 2065： Zhao Yous life and death

    Everyone can understand Fang Bing''s failure.


    At this time, no one hoped that Chen Fan would die. After all, he was the spiritual support of everyone present. If it weren¡¯t for him, he had only relied on 200,000 black soldiers at the beginning. The whole army was wiped out.


    Chen Fan is a well-deserved soul of the army in the black army!


    But at the same time everyone understood that the chance of Chen Fan''s escape was really slim.


    Chi Wei personally led an army of 200,000, chasing him alone, and Chen Fan was already seriously injured at that time.


    Change anyone, let alone run, may not move.


    That is, Chen Fan can still feel a little hope of surviving. If another person is changed, the news of his death can basically be announced at this time.


    Among the few people who are talking about identity, Liu Qing is naturally the highest, after all, she is Chen Fan''s mother.


    Liu Qing had also seen the world with Chen Xuanli back then, so she was a daughter of a generation, but she was the most calm at this time.


    Frowning and calmly said: "Let''s not quarrel about this matter, now the first task is to find out whether that Zhao You is still alive."


    "If we are alive, how should we rescue him next, and control the power official of Chequ, Deadwood."


    "If I die, I also agree with General Qian''s view and withdraw from here immediately!"


    "From a personal emotional point of view, I don''t believe my son will die so aggrieved, but standing on top of justice, even if my son dies, his last property in this world cannot be scattered!"


    "The black army still has to stand at the top of Dachen and even the entire Nine Provinces!"


    Liu Qing''s remarks are completely old-fashioned.


    Not only has it cleared out the clutter and clueless problems nowadays, it has also indirectly boosted morale.


    What Liu Qing has to do is to make the Black Army have the strength to outsmart the crowd regardless of whether Chen Fan is present or not!


    Originally, they used the figure of Chen Fan as the soul of the army. Chen Fan was there, and the black army was the best army in the world.


    But now, Chen Fan is not there, his name is the driving force that guides the black army forward, the soul of the army, and even more the morale!


    "I agree with the mistress''s opinion, and immediately send soldiers to encircle Qu Guodu to force the dead wood to come out and see!"


    Suan Shen Ji and Qian Qian glanced at each other, then opened their mouths.


    Qian Qian also said that he would send someone to make-up and return to the meeting again to find out about the situation there and... whether there is news about Chen Fan.


    Now that the follow-up plan was finalized, everyone soon found what they should do, and they all started to get busy.


    Most of the people brought by Ling Feiyang went to rest because of the exhaustion.


    On the contrary, it was Qian Qian who worked hard, and had rested for several days. After all received orders, the soldiers went to encircle the country.


    To be honest, the country of Chequ is not big, and one hundred thousand soldiers is more than enough.


    In fact, Che Quguo is not good at fighting tough battles at all.


    Almost all of them are cavalry, and what they are best at is the way of attacking the battlefield. With their characteristics of coming and going like wind and quick action, they can always take the lead.


    When Che Qu was still jeopardizing Qingzhou, Ling Feng, the prefect, actually sent people secretly to encircle and suppress Che Qu State on many occasions.


    It''s just that they had put a lot of eyeliners around Ling Feng, and when they heard that the prefect was coming, they took a step in advance to hide in the vast desert behind, making Ling Feng rushed out several times.


    In this way, it gradually grew into a malignant tumor, and finally it was thanks to Chen Fan to overcome it.


    But now, Qian Qian just besieged the capital without saying a word. It can be said that he didn''t give anyone time to react. Withered Mu was still in his mansion for a banquet with friends and friends, and he almost choked after learning about it.


    Without saying anything, he rushed directly to the tower, wanting to see what Qian Qian meant.

 Chapter 2066： Deadwoods Plan (Part 1)

    Withered Wood, as the name suggests, is a withered, weak old man.


    Actually speaking, this person has only two advantages. One is that he is a little clever and the other is his ability to make friends.


    It is also by virtue of these two advantages that Deadwood can lift Zhao You up in such a short period of time, and surrounded by a group of party members.


    Now, Mr. Xia, Wither''s most trusted aide, is following him hurriedly to get together the extremely luxurious Prime Minister''s Mansion and head straight to the city.


    Originally Withered Wood planned to do a good job, but after a while, after dealing with the matter at hand, he directly sold Qian Qian¡¯s news to Da Chen, and he was able to make a fortune and catch Da Chen¡¯s line. The position is getting stronger.


    But who knew that Qian Qian went one step ahead and caught him off guard.


    Coming to the city in a hurry, looking at the dark and crushing soldiers below, Withered Wood found Qian Qian''s figure for the first time.


    "Oh, General Qian, what do you mean? Our two families have a brotherly covenant, so why are soldiers encircling my capital?"


    Qian Qian automatically ignored the words of the brothers of Wither Covenant and put gold on his face, and directly questioned.


    "Wither, I have waited until I arrived at Chequ for nearly ten days, and your king has been evasive, what is the purpose!"


    Qian Qian didn''t point the spearhead directly at the dead wood. This was to give the opponent a step under the eyes of everyone. The purpose was to tell the dead wood from the side that he was a friend and not an enemy.


    If the dead wood descends this step, everything has to be discussed.


    If you still pretend to be stupid, then the two sides are really enemies!


    Qian Qian also understood this truth. For a while, he fell into deep thought, looking at the 100,000 army, and the eighty to nine million people who had just arrived in the distance. Withered and asked himself, he couldn''t beat these people anyway.


    But it is even more important to let them into the city. If this group of people get into trouble in the city, wouldn''t he become a turtle in the urn?


    Frowning and contemplating for a long time, withered wood suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He said loudly to Qian Qian: "General Qian doesn''t know anything. My king has been suffering from illness for some time and has not attended the court meeting for a long time. Now he doesn''t even see me. How can I see General Qian?"


    After that, before Qian Qian could speak, Withered Wood continued: "But General Qian doesn''t need to worry. Three days later, it will be our annual sacrifice ceremony in Chequ Country. My king will definitely appear at that time."


    "At that time, General Qian has something to say to my king in person."


    "I can even make it privately, how about please attend the ceremony?"


    From Wither Wood''s tone, Qian Qian knew that this was already the biggest concession from the other party.


    It was clearly said that it was a ceremony to sacrifice to heaven, but who knows what tricks are behind it, and introduce them into the city. What if they are besieged?


    "Do you want to just go in?"


    Ju Shen Ji proposed next to Qian Qian.


    But it was stopped by Qian Qian.


    "No, this action is unfamiliar. We must not act rashly. If we destroy the car song without discriminating indiscriminately, it will damage the lord''s prestige and even the reputation of my black army."


    When Qian Qian said this, he would understand it with the divine machine.


    Originally, the black army returned with a big defeat, and its reputation was affected. Now if they came to bully the small country just after the defeat, wouldn''t it make the world laugh?


    Therefore, today I am afraid that I can only agree with the dead wood, otherwise it will continue to drag on, or something will happen!


    After pondering for a moment, Qian Qian looked back and asked other people''s opinions with his eyes. Liu Qing took the lead and nodded heavily, Qian Qian finally knew what he thought.


    Now that the situation is critical, it is impossible without a fight.


    As long as he can enter the city in three days, no matter whether Zhao You is dead or alive, no matter what the wishful thinking of Withered Wood in the end.


    As long as anyone in the group had an accident, it gave the black-clothed military division a famous excuse.


    This time, life for life!

 Chapter 2067： Deadwoods plan (part 2)

    The two sides negotiated, and after Qian Qian took the people into the capital to participate in the ceremony of worshipping the sky three days later, Withered Wood took Mr. Xia down the tower.


    On the other side, Qian Qian also withdrew from the celebrity, and he was no longer besieging the capital.


    As an aide, Mr. Xia was very puzzled at this moment. He didn''t understand the purpose of Wither Mu''s move.


    "The prime minister, the subordinate is stupid. Inviting those people into the city this time does not mean that you have invited a murderer?"


    Withered Wood showed an unpredictable smile when he heard the words, and slowly said, "What about killing the gods? Wouldn''t the killing gods die?"


    "Three days later, we set up the net, and directly captured the gangsters, and then sent them to Da Chen''s hands. Isn''t this in our minds?"


    Hearing Withered Wood¡¯s wishful thinking, Mr. Xia finally understood, but he still asked with some worry: "But even if we capture Qian Qian and others, there are still 200,000 black soldiers in the outside world. If they go crazy, How should we respond?"


    "Mr. Xia, this is your brain is not bright." Withered Mu smiled, as if thinking of something that makes him very happy.


    "Now that black army has just been defeated, it is the time when the period has fallen to the bottom. If the Lord will be captured by us again, do you think they still have a little morale?"


    "At that time, our troops will be divided into four groups, we will lay nets within the four gates of the capital, and then we will invite the 200,000 black soldiers into the city to kill them by surprise!"


    "When the time comes, on the one hand, the coach is captured, and the commander is not tracked. On the other hand, there is a crisis of life and death. How do you choose to change?"


    Mr. Xia finally understood that dead wood is an absolute strategy!


    Not only did he want to capture Qian Qian and others in exchange for Da Chen''s support, he also wanted to bring the black army into his hands!


    "Hehe, the prime minister is really smart, and the subordinates really admire and admire it!"


    "This time, taking advantage of the low morale of the black army, it is time for us to surrender by means. At that time, even if some people refuse to surrender, we can..."


    The two looked at each other, and they all saw a fierce light in each other''s eyes!


    "Kill the chicken and the monkey!"


    Speaking in unison, the dead wood laughed, and the whole person was proud.


    He felt that at this moment, he had grasped the whole world!


    As long as the plan is successfully completed, on the one hand, Qian Qian will come and have a relationship with Da Chen and gain support from then on, on the other hand, he can also include a powerful army like the Black Army.


    At this point, his position in Chequ has stabilized, and it is only a matter of time before the imprisoned Zhao You is directly killed.


    At that time, the overall situation is initially determined. Withered Wood can even use the power of the black army to sweep the thirteen countries in the desert and incorporate them into its own territory. Then it will develop for several decades. Maybe it will still gain the ability to wrestle with Dachen. !


    At that time, wouldn''t his withered wood be able to conquer the world?


    When I think of the breeze in the future, Withered Wood feels happy in his heart and even admires himself. How can he come up with such a trick in such an urgent situation?


    It''s just that Withered Wood has forgotten a little, is it really possible for his plan to be completed so delicately?


    Wouldn''t the many small details that he brought up in a single stroke become a factor that ultimately led to the failure of the plan?


    This is the biggest difference between ordinary people and Chen Fan.


    You must know that Chen Fan never made a plan, it was after careful consideration, he thought about every step extremely well, and took all possible accidents into consideration.


    This process is destined to be unimaginably complicated by ordinary people, but it is precisely because of this that Chen Fan is able to do no harm again and again.


    It can even be said that if it weren''t for Chiwei''s kidnapping Chen Fan''s mother this time, the one who lost the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream would be Chiwei!


    It can only be said that Withered Wood wants to obtain all of Chen Fan''s property by this means, he is too tender!

 Chapter 2068： Forge ahead

    On the top of Mogui Mountain, Chen Fan sat cross-legged, letting the breeze blow his hair, and letting the morning dew wet his shoulders.


    Tweet, who had been shrunk countless times, was resting on the side, opening her eyes from time to time to look at Chen Fan, and then closing her eyes again to fake sleep.


    After parting with Ao Xing, the dragon king of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, Chen Fan fell into a coma and didn''t know where to go, so he took Chen Fan to the top of Mogui Mountain.


    After that, it did not hesitate to consume its true energy to help Chen Fan heal his injuries.


    To know Yinglong''s true essence is its root, and ordinary people have obtained great benefits.


    However, Chen Fan used this power to heal his injuries, which shows how extravagant it is.


    Even so, he only regained consciousness after being in a coma for three days, and even though he had regained consciousness, he didn''t even have any cultivation base.


    Entering a waste person, there is no power to bind a chicken!


    The injury he suffered was too severe. As Zubao''s Xuanyuan Bow, his strength was definitely not easily resolved.


    Even now, even with the help of Ying Long''s true essence, Chen Fan only suppressed his cultivation, and barely controlled the corrosive power within his dantian no longer deteriorated.


    However, Dan Tian was corroded, and no matter how much spiritual power Chen Fan had in his body, it would be exhausted in an instant.


    So now he is no different from a mortal.


    There is even worse.


    "call..."


    After a long sigh, Chen Fan stopped his useless practice, got up slowly, and glanced at the tweet behind him.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately said, "Let me send you a little more true essence, so that I can definitely wish you to restore your cultivation."


    Chen Fan shook his head when he heard the words: "It''s useless, I felt it the last time you sent me true essence. Even if it is true essence, it is impossible to completely repair my injury."


    Chen Fan''s voice was low and slightly hoarse.


    Speaking of it, it has been a long time since he has had such a fierce battle with others, and even he himself did not expect that this time he was injured so badly.


    It''s a situation where both sides suffer.


    Also, after the war that day, Chen Fan fell into a coma and didn''t know where Chen Yin went afterwards.


    Chi Chi didn''t notice the other party either.


    Later, Chen Fan had sent Tweet to find Chen Yin, but the other party was no longer there.


    No one to live, no corpse to die!


    For some reason, Chen Fan always felt that this Chen Yin would be encountered in the future, and might even hinder his future.


    However, when I thought that the other party''s cultivation base had been abolished by myself, even if I thought about it, it shouldn''t cause greater danger.


    Chen Fan nodded secretly.


    Turning his eyes, looking in the direction of the car''s song, he tweeted and asked: "How long have we stayed here?"


    Chi Chi tilted his head and thought for a while: "It''s probably been a dozen days."


    "Hmm..." Two rays of light appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, as if he was tweeting, or mumbling to himself: "It''s time to go back, and I don''t know how the Chequ is now."


    Hearing this, the voice immediately revealed a sense of surprise: "But your cultivation base has not recovered yet, do you need to be so worried?"


    "I can''t help but worry." Chen Fan said with emotion: "This time I was injured too badly. I don''t know if my cultivation level can recover again, so I must be fast, because I am afraid..."


    "In case I die prematurely, I will never see my revenge, the day I will come back!"


    The voice fell, and Chi Chi was silent.


    This time he woke up, he found that Chen Fan''s whole person had changed a lot, he didn''t have the leisurely care of the past, and he seemed to be carrying more and more things on his back.


    He once asked Chen Fan why he has to carry so many things on his back.


    Chen Fan''s answer is yes.


    People will always be accustomed to putting so many things on their shoulders as they grow up, reminding themselves that there are still many things to do.


    And Human Race calls this habit...


    Forge ahead!


    When the morning sun rises, the voice of the dragon spread everywhere, and the race that has disappeared in the long river of history for millions of years has reappeared.


    Perhaps if someone looks up at this moment, they can see Yinglong flying over Kyushu.


    But they will definitely not find that there is a man standing on top of Ying Long''s head.


    A man with his hands on his back, seemingly stalwart!

 Chapter 2069： Sacrificial Ceremony (1)

    The ritual to worship with dead wood that day has finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, Liu Qing, Fang Bingxin and Russell put on clean clothes and waited for the moment they entered the city.


    In fact, according to Qian Qian''s intention, Liu Qing and the others should stay in the barracks and wait for news.


    After all, this is dangerous, and no one knows what will happen in the capital of Chequ.


    If all the members fall into it, how should the Black Army continue?


    In fact, everyone now understands this truth, but it is really difficult to do it.


    Chen Fan''s safety is always concerned with everyone''s thoughts, and the easiest way to determine whether Chen Fan is still alive is to see if Zhao You is still there.


    Such an important matter, who can wait at the back with peace of mind?


    Therefore, the team that entered the capital has only changed from the first two to five.


    Only Weng Yan stayed outside the city.


    Now the situation is extremely critical, and the black army can be said to have reached the moment of life and death.


    Since anyone can die, why not fight for the last time?


    "Rumble..."


    The huge gate opened wide, Qian Qian looked back at the black army stationed outside the city for the last time, and walked into the capital alone first!


    ...


    However, on the other side, Li Tian and Tzu Chiu finally came within the scope of Chequ Country after a long journey, but they were still some distance away from the capital.


    Standing on top of Chi Chi Chiu''s head and continuing to speed through the sky, Chen Fan found that many people below were decorated with lanterns and festoons. Instead, the people bowed to the west with a pious expression.


    "Tweet, let''s go down and take a look."


    After saying this, Tweet Tweet immediately flew down, flew down while getting smaller.


    In the end, it turned into a small snake-like existence and got into Chen Fan''s cuffs. At this time, Chen Fan, who had no cultivation skills all over his body, had landed safely.


    "Old man, I see you all kneel and bow in the direction of the capital, but what happened?"


    I found a kind-looking old man and asked him. The other squinted at Chen Fan, as if it was because of his old age and some presbyopia.


    "The young man is an outsider. Today is our annual sacrifice ceremony in Chequ. The capital is praying for us to the Prime Minister. We are thanking the Prime Minister."


    Chen Fan nodded, and there seemed to be some doubts between his eyebrows: "Shouldn''t the monarch perform this kind of sacrifice to the heavens and pray for blessings, why should the prime minister do the work?"


    The old man sighed: "It is said that the monarch has not appeared in front of people for more than half a year. It is rumored that the monarch is seriously ill. I don''t know if it can be... Mean, you can..."


    With a wave of his hand, he interrupted the old man''s words, and Chen Fan had a better understanding of the situation of the car.


    He continued to ask: "Old man, have you ever heard of the Black Army? I don''t know if they are here?"


    When the old man heard about the black army, he immediately showed off his face: "Young man, you are going to join the army, I tell you, it is correct to vote for the black army."


    "My daughter has just returned from the provincial capital, and she told me that hundreds of thousands of black-clad soldiers are just like one person in training. They are stationed outside the city and the surrounding areas are much safer."


    "It is said that the Prime Minister also admires the commander of the Black Army very much, and personally invited them to participate in today''s sacrifice ceremony."


    The old man said to himself, without noticing that Chen Fan''s expression had changed several times in a row.


    He got three important messages from the words of the old man.


    First, something happened to Zhao You, and now Che Qu is the prime minister!


    Second, the black army failed to enter the city, and they were just stationed outside the city!


    Third, now the prime minister who is in charge of Che Qu has only invited figures such as the leader into the city to participate in the sacrifice ceremony.


    What is the intention behind this?


    Li Tian doesn''t need to think too much, he can make a conclusion in four words!


    His heart is terrible!


    "Tweet, let''s go!"


    Quickly said, the chirp hidden in Li Tian''s cuff flew out instantly, swelled against the wind, and instantly soared to a hundred feet long.


    Holding up Chen Fan, tweeted and flew away, aiming directly at the country of Chequ.


    The old man, who was still chatting with Li Tian before, rubbed his eyes in disbelief when he saw it, his shock was beyond words.

 Chapter 2070： Sacrificial Ceremony (2)

    Within the country of Chequ, there are already lights and festivities.


    Every family was smiling. Three or five-year-old children continued to laugh in the street, occasionally bumping into a pedestrian, sticking out their tongue playfully, turning around and walking away quickly.


    Such a scene can be said to be very life-like, and it can unconsciously relax.


    The fact is also true, basically everyone on the street is filled with smiling faces and looks very relaxed.


    In today''s Chequ country, the annual sacrifice ceremony has evolved into the most important festival of the year. Many people and families are reunited and just wait for this day.


    It''s just that the five people who are obviously outsiders in their clothes are not so happy at the moment.


    Even everyone''s faces were sinking, looking at the surrounding scene, frowning!


    These five people are naturally Qian Qian, and Ling Feiyang is five of them.


    As for why the brows are frowning, it is because of the rows of soldiers with cold armor and swordsman standing on the street!


    Everyone didn''t know if there were soldiers standing guard on the streets in the past ceremonies of offering sacrifices to heaven, but from today''s point of view, the focus of these soldiers is nothing else.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Qian Qian and other five people.


    Every step they take, every minute movement, they can feel countless eyes watching!


    This is an indescribable feeling, like being watched and tracked brightly!


    In this state, how can anyone feel better?


    "It seems that the dead wood is indeed fully prepared. If something happens, how do we respond?"


    Ling Feiyang spoke to Qian Qian in a quiet voice.


    At this time, he can no longer see the youthfulness and tenderness of the past on his face. Instead, he is mature and capable!


    There is also a touch of deep hidden, violent!


    The long scar that extends along the middle of the left eye to the cheek makes Ling Feiyang''s whole person look sharper at this moment, like a sword out of its sheath, cold and clear!


    Watching his father die for himself, Ling Feiyang finally grew up. Now he desperately needs a battle to wash away the grief and anger in his heart!


    "Don''t go east for the time being. We have to wait for Withered Wood to take the lead. When that happens, we will immediately send a message to Weng Yan and let him lead people into Chequ!"


    "In this way, we have enough reasons to occupy this place by force. Even if others have grievances in their hearts, they cannot find any reason to refute it."


    "Because at the beginning, we were meant to protect ourselves!"


    Qian Qian''s plan is simple, but very useful.


    The only thing that needs attention is the safety of several people.


    After all, this is equivalent to using his own life as bait to force Deadwood into the trap.


    Then in the time before the dead wood attack, Weng Yan led the people to attack the capital, everyone may be in danger at any time!


    This is an indisputable fact, even if Chen Fan is here, perhaps he can only think of such a way.


    The game between the two sides is actually more of a gambling.


    Bet my luck is better than you, bet you dare not die with me!


    Obviously, Qian Qian has gambled on everything this time, not only his own wealth and life, but also Chen Fan, the final hole card!


    "Several people, the prime minister is already waiting at the Jitian Square, please come with me!"


    A little **** greeted him and greeted everyone at random, then led the way proudly.


    Fang Bingxin was impatient, and asked nervously after seeing the little eunuch.


    "Can your monarch be here today?"


    The little **** sneered when he heard the words: "This distinguished guest, the monarch¡¯s affairs are not something I can do as a slave. If you really want to know, you can ask yourself when you arrive at Jitian Square."


    After that, he exaggerated and smiled while covering his mouth with a white handkerchief before leading the way again.


    Fang Bingxin was still unwilling and wanted to ask questions, but Russell quietly stopped her at this time.


    "not the right time yet!"


    Fang Bingxin had no choice but to give up when she heard this. In fact, she also knew that it was indeed not the time to struggle with so many things, but she really couldn''t help it.


    Thinking of Chen Fan''s life and death uncertain now, Fang Bingxin only felt that his heart would stop beating.


    In fact, Fang Bingxin is not the only person who is equally nervous.


    Wasn''t Russell showing worry on her face, but she was mature and didn''t show it.


    Even Chen Fan''s mother, the queen of His Majesty Shenzong, had her hands knotted at the moment when she saw Liu Qing, who was accustomed to the great world, and her knuckles turned white because of her force.


    It can be seen how important Chen Fan''s affairs are in everyone''s minds.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Fan is the pillar of everyone''s hearts, the sky and the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    If he is there, everything is easy to say.


    In case he is gone...


    I''m afraid everything is over!

 Chapter 2071： Sacrificial Ceremony (3)

    On the Jitian Square, almost all the famous families from the entire Chequ country were present today.


    Looking around, there are densely packed figures and countless soldiers surrounding them, making sure that it is difficult for a fly to fly in.


    Of course, it can''t fly out!


    Feeling this kind of battle, Qian Qian also knew that today''s Withered Wood was already fully prepared.


    And all he can do is to believe in Weng Yan and the two hundred thousand black soldiers outside the city!


    Looking ahead, at the end of a long ladder, a bright yellow dragon chair stood quietly.


    That is Zhao You''s chair.


    Behind the dragon chair, there is a screen. Logically speaking, if Zhao You had appeared today, he should be sitting behind the screen and waiting at this moment.


    There was a look of expectation on everyone''s face.


    Where did the dead wood go?


    His gaze swept across the stairs. On both sides of the stairs, there were officials standing on both sides of the stairs, but the dead wood was not among them.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, an **** standing next to the dragon chair shook the dust in his hands, and his shrill voice spread throughout the square.


    "It''s time for good luck, please... Prime Minister!"


    After that, in the screen behind the dragon chair, a figure appeared, it turned out to be dead wood!


    He actually walked out from behind the screen that the monarch could get out. If this kind of thing happened in Dachen, it would be enough to destroy the Nine Clans!


    But at this moment, no one seems to think that deadwood is doing something wrong.


    It seems... they are used to it.


    I saw today''s withered wood, dressed in full costume, and his hair was clearly taken care of and combed meticulously.


    Coming out from behind the screen, he first glanced at the bright yellow dragon chair full of greed, then stood in front of the dragon chair and scanned everyone below.


    After seeing Qian Qian and Ling Fei raising them, Withered Wood unconsciously sneered, then his expression quickly returned to normal, and even a hint of grief was revealed.


    "Subjects of Chequ, our monarch still cannot get out of bed today!"


    "The imperial doctor has already diagnosed and treated. The monarch is seriously ill and must be recuperated. So this time, I will preside over the ceremony."


    Withered Wood''s expression was sad, but his voice didn''t sound a bit caring. He didn''t even bother to continue acting. The wolf''s ambition was clear.


    "But before the ceremony begins, I have one more thing to announce."


    Having said this, Withered Wood''s eyes suddenly swept Qian Qian and the others, and this one made everyone understand one thing.


    The real crisis is coming soon!


    "Your subjects may already know that, recently outside of my Chequ capital, there is a black army entrenched!"


    "Chen Fan, the commander of the Black Army, really crossed with our monarch. This is an indisputable fact."


    Putting gold on his face calmly, and when people with a discerning eye can see that Zhao You is Chen Fan''s servant, Withered Wood is ashamed to say that the two people are irresistible, but he can only say that his face is as thick as a city wall. !


    "This time the Black Army of the Prancing Horse Stream was defeated. It stands to reason that as brothers, we should try our best to help!"


    "However, the situation is so great. With my car song as a threat, the old man couldn''t bear to see the people being displaced and the country''s blood flowed into a river, so he decided..."


    Taking a deep breath, Withered Wood shouted: "From now on, Che Qu will cut off all contact with the black army!"


    "And I have made an agreement with His Majesty Chen that the other party will exchange fifteen cities for 200,000 soldiers in black for heads down!"


    He smiled, Sen Han looked down, looking for Qian Qian and others.


    "I think this sale is worth it!"


    In fact, this so-called transaction is just a casual comment by dead wood.


    Da Chen, who controls the entire Eastern China, could be contacted by Prime Minister Qu, a small car.


    The reason why Deadwood said so was just to give everyone a legitimate reason.


    After he cuts down the first few people below, and the head of the black army who is unwilling to surrender to him, then get Da Chen to claim the best of both worlds?


    It can only be said that the beast has shown its fangs, and now it depends on how Qian Qian and the others should deal with it!

 Chapter 2072： Sacrificial Ceremony (4)

    "Immediately send Weng Yan and start siege!"


    Qian Qian gave the order without hesitation, and Ling Feiyang quickly sent a message to Weng Yan.


    At this moment, after receiving the call, Weng Yan, who was waiting anxiously outside the city, gave the order to siege the city without saying a word.


    The only remaining black army of two hundred thousand, from four gates and four directions, jointly launched a siege.


    As for why they didn''t gather all the troops from one direction to break in, this is where Qian Qian''s genius lies.


    Since he could think of countermeasures like siege, how could Deadwood not think of it?


    So the other party must have a way to deal with it.


    Qian Qian didn''t know this method, and he couldn''t guess it.


    Therefore, in any case, it is impossible to gather all the forces at one point.


    In that way, if Deadwood had any powerful countermeasures to shock everyone, wouldn''t the Black Army be wiped out?


    Although the probability of this situation is small and almost non-existent, Qian Qian still dare not gamble.


    Therefore, if the soldiers are divided into four groups, there will be four more opportunities for the black army to survive!


    In the blink of an eye, the war broke out and the horn sounded.


    The siege began immediately, but the defenders in the capital didn''t seem to be stubbornly defensive, but just symbolically dropped a few arrows on the tower.


    Although Che Qu State''s best cavalry charge knows that he has not studied siege war deeply, but it is not so good.


    What is all this for?


    The news of the black army attacking the city soon spread to the withered fungus on the Jitian Square.


    The subordinates who came to Qiang Xun asked very suspiciously: "My lord, why don''t we resist fiercely, so I am afraid that the black army will be able to knock open the city gate soon."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Withered Wood smiled and waved his hand: "My purpose is to let them enter the city. Only then will they understand what Tianluodiwang is!"


    "Today I am dead wood, and I will let the legendary black army, who is invincible and invincible, have no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth!"


    Having said that, Withered Wood held his subordinates back and looked at Qian Qian again.


    Now, the game between the two has come to the most critical moment.


    Both sides have all their cards, and then it''s up to see who can be better!


    In the field, it was Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing who was the most calm, facing the dead wood and the unkind eyes of everyone around, calmly said: "You act like this, are you afraid of killing my son after he returns!"


    "I ask you, everyone present, who can resist my son Chen Fan''s edge!"


    When Liu Qing mentioned Chen Fan, many people were jealous.


    Chen Fan had lived in Chequ for a period of time, and even the first group of soldiers in black received training here.


    For that legendary character, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no fear or fear in his heart.


    Perhaps only the wicked people would have no fear of hearing Chen Fan''s name at this time, but rather eager to try.


    It''s like dead wood!


    "Your son Chen Fan? When is this, are you even embarrassed to mention him?"


    "If you remember right, it seems that he led your self-proclaimed black army and the evil general in a decisive battle against the leaping horse stream."


    "What was the final result?"


    "The army of six hundred thousand thousand people ran away, throwing away their helmets and armor, only two hundred thousand people returned!"


    "Then Chen Fan abandoned all his brothers and chose to flee alone. Now he doesn''t know his life or death."


    "Such a person, you still expect him to come back. Today, I will leave the words here. Even if Chen Fan is back, I won''t even frown when dealing with such unscrupulous, greedy rats and fear of death!"


    Withered Wood was extremely arrogant and didn''t seem to be afraid of Chen Fan at all.


    But in fact, he was putting gold on his face.


    In the battle of Prancing Horse Stream, everyone in the world knows that Chen Fan''s defeat in order to save his mother is not a matter of decision-making.


    In the final part of the escape, Li Tian restrained Chiwei and the 200,000 army alone.


    This is unrighteous, leaving the brothers to escape?


    Seeing that Withered Wood slandered Chen Fan so much, even Russell, who had always been good-tempered, was angry and stood up immediately, his eyes firm and stubborn.


    In that way, it looks a bit like Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2073： Sacrificial Ceremony (5)

    State capital of Che Qu, Xicheng Gate.


    Wang Liang led nearly fifty thousand soldiers in black, the first to attack the gate!


    Tens of thousands of people rushed forward, preparing to enter the capital in one fell swoop. At this moment, everyone knows that Qian Qian and the others are worried about their lives. The only thing that can resolve this embarrassment may be the three words of the army in black!


    "Everyone listens to the order and kills me, but if there are rebels, there will be no mercy!"


    Wang Liang brandished a sharp long knife and rushed to the forefront. This was in line with his own temperament, bold and brave, never afraid of life or death!


    In fact, Wang Liang can be said to be the first group of people to join the Black Army. At that time, he was a young man who had nothing to do with his promise.


    But after a few years of experience in the black army, how can the current Wang Liang see the slightest cowardice that year, it is simply a completely reborn change.


    In the past few years of marching and fighting, Wang Liang has repeatedly made military merits and directly climbed to the position of the general banner of the army, commanding tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    This time when the black army came back in despair, it was the time when a hearty battle was needed to wash the shame, so Wang Liang blasted and everyone rushed into the capital with red eyes!


    At the city gate, there were not many defenders of Che Quguo. With just one charge, the opponent''s formation was dissipated, rolling people''s heads smashed down, and there was a rain of blood.


    But at this moment, a big net suddenly descended in the sky, directly from the middle position, splitting the soldiers and horses led by Wang Liang into two, splitting the formation.


    There are even many people who are directly covered by this big net, unable to move at all.


    That big net is made of iron thread rattan, soaked in sesame oil to make it tougher, and it will be impossible to break through for a while.


    This sudden change really caught Wang Liang by surprise, and the most important thing now was that the formation was cut.


    The head and the tail cannot be connected, and the head and the foot cannot be balanced.


    This is a taboo in the art of war, and it is easy to be surrounded and killed!


    When Wang Liang saw this, he didn''t know that he had been caught in a trick, and immediately yelled, "To break through with all his strength!"


    But who knows he just finished speaking, and then there was a sneer.


    "Huh! It''s this time, and you still think about what to break through. Your black army has won big battles in the past, is it a dream to rely on Chengdu?"


    The voice fell, and a general wearing armor and only one eye appeared in front of Ma Liang!


    "Tsk tsk, the world-famous black army has now fallen into my hands, which is really unexpected."


    The one-eyed general slapped his mouth exaggeratedly, and endless surprises appeared on his face.


    In fact, everyone now knows that the reason why they can ambush the Black Army so easily is because Qian Qian and others are in the game, and forcibly breaking the city is the only way.


    So there is only one way to go, so what choice?


    Besides, Qian Qian and others had expected resistance in the city for a long time, and for this reason, what happened today is called a gambling. Otherwise, if only a mere car song, how could it resist the 200,000 black army?


    Moreover, in terms of ambush, the black army is afraid that it will be invincible when it looks around. It can only be said that it is unlucky today, and it has nothing to do with the one-eyed general or the plan of the dead wood.


    Of course, the one-eyed general also understood the situation, but he understood it and would not say it. The two armies fought and the king lost the enemy. No matter what method he used, he won today.


    Then he is the well-deserved king!


    Waved, the army immediately surrounded Wang Liang and his subordinates, staring at Wang Liang''s eyes with one-eyed eyes, and asked with a sneer: "The defeated general, is he willing to return?"


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Liang''s face was firm, without the slightest wave of sway: "The Chess has a prime minister who is collaborating with the enemy, but my black army has no general banner to return!"


    After that, he turned his head fiercely, glanced at everyone, and Wang Liang shouted: "And you, are you willing to return?"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Even at this time, Wang Liang, and his soldiers, none of them had any fear on their faces, and none of them chose to surrender!


    "I would rather stand to die than kneel to live!"


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people raised their heads to the sky and shouted, they actually took one-eyed back several steps!


    Gritting his teeth, one-eyed cold snort!


    "Well, since you are similar, I will make you perfect! Come on, kill all of you, not one left!"


    "Remember, after they die, they break their legs next to each other, I don''t think they will kneel down!"

 Chapter 2074： Sacrificial Ceremony (6)

    Fighting is about to happen!


    The one-eyed soldiers formed a formation and slowly approached, Senhan''s halberd seemed to be able to pierce his chest at any time, and his hideous smile seemed to mock the death of a legend!


    This legend is the black army!


    Perhaps the legend will always die, perhaps no matter how powerful a person is, no matter how invincible the army is, there will always be the day when the hero will be late and the beauty will turn head.


    But obviously, the legend of the Black Army will not die today!


    Because of Chen Fan, here comes!


    "expensive!!!"


    At the most critical moment of the confrontation between the two sides, a dragon roar cut through the sky, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, deaf and deaf.


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked up, a giant dragon with ribs and wings, an indescribably huge, golden light hovering in the sky.


    Above the dragon, there was still a person standing at the moment.


    The slender and thin body looked a little thin, but the aura was extraordinary. Standing on the head of the giant dragon, like a prison like an abyss, like a mountain that could not be climbed, it gave people an extremely oppressive aura.


    The figure stood straight, like an expression, standing proudly between the sky and the earth!


    That figure is Chen Fan!


    "Master!"


    "The lord is back, come to save us!"


    The black soldiers below screamed wildly. The moment they saw Chen Fan, they didn''t seem to be afraid of anything.


    Even if the front is an abyss, even if the future is endless difficulties and obstacles, but only Chen Fan is here!


    Their spirit is there, and their ability to create miracles time and time again is there!


    "call..."


    With a flap of wings under his ribs, the endless hurricane blew away the one-eyed and his army, and the large net that controlled many black soldiers, was directly blown into powder by the hurricane.


    Today''s Tweet, the cultivation base has soared to the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    But in the face of any person at the peak of the Emperor Realm, it can kill in a flash!


    In the face of a few native chickens and dogs in the mere Chequ country, even if Chen Fan has lost all of his cultivation skills, he can come and go freely!


    Signaling Chi Chi to land slowly, after landing, Chi Chi has returned to normal size.


    Chen Fan walked towards Wang Liang indifferently, ignoring the trembling one-eyed and others, and asked Wang Liang, "What is your name!"


    "Lord Hui, his subordinate is called Wang Liang, and he is the first group of soldiers to enter the Black Army!"


    Seeing the faith in his heart, Wang Liang was extremely excited.


    Chen Fan nodded and patted Wang Liang on the shoulder: "Very well, you said very well!"


    "Chequ has a prime minister who collides with the enemy, but my black army has no general flag to return!"


    After he finished speaking, Chen Fan looked at the still steadfast black-clothed army and shouted in relief: "You, are the pride of my Chen Fan!"


    Chen Fan has always been worried about whether the morale of the black army will fall to the bottom after this big defeat.


    Now this one does not exist anymore.


    Perhaps morale was really sluggish at the beginning of the defeat.


    But now, after so long of adjustment and fermentation, the sluggish morale has all turned into a determination to prove oneself, and the unstoppable courage to fail to achieve the goal!


    The black army, broke the cocoon and became a butterfly!


    Looking back at One-Eyed, Chen Fan''s eyes were full of contempt and mockery, like a tall giant looking down on an ant. Chen Fan didn''t even bother to talk to One-Eyed.


    "kill."


    With just one word, Tweet Tweet immediately spit out a dragon''s breath, and the one-eyed eye was burned to fly ash before it even realized what was going on.


    The screams before death seemed to be vivid, and everyone faced the tweeting and Chen Fan, who exuded an endless cold breath, and felt a fear that they had never had before!


    In the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream, the black army broke out of its cocoon and became a butterfly.


    Isn''t Chen Fan?


    Slowly opening his mouth, Chen Fan''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou Hell, with a refreshing and cold temper.


    "Back or die!"

 Chapter 2075： Sacrificial Ceremony (7)

    All the defenders in the capital of Chequ retreated.


    Under the crisis of life and death, no one dared to compete with Chen Fan.


    At the same time, Chen Fan arranged for Wang Liang and Tweet to rescue the others, and he himself set off toward the Jitian Square.


    On the other side, on the Sacrifice Square, the situation is also tense.


    Withered Wood had already seen the poor, and immediately sent people to surround Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, Liu Qing and others!


    There were bursts of grin on Withered Wood''s face, and it seemed that he was looking forward to what kind of support he would receive when he handed the heads of people in front of him to Chen Yi''s hands.


    That was definitely something he couldn''t even think about in normal times.


    "Thank you very much for coming all the way to give me such a care, I will remind you of Chen Fan, thank you!"


    After that, Withered Wood waved his hand: "Get it for me!"


    "Chang!"


    The long sword came out of its orifice, and there was a flash of cold light on the entire sacrifice square.


    But Chen Fan also arrived in time!


    "Sorry, I don''t need your thanks!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Qing Russell, Fang Bingxin suddenly looked back!


    After seeing Chen Fan''s figure, tears burst instantly!


    "Chen Fan!"


    "My son!"


    With an exclamation, weeping with joy, the voice seemed to contain endless fear.


    Knowing that at that moment, everyone was afraid what to do if Chen Fan really died, and what to do later?


    Don''t worry about it now.


    Because of Chen Fan, he is back!


    The dense crowd that had originally gathered in the entire Jitian Square suddenly separated a path, allowing Chen Fan to walk step by step.


    At this moment, even if Chen Fan is just a person with no cultivation level, his aura alone can overwhelm the whole car!


    Qian Qian and Ling Feiyang let out a sigh of relief and unconsciously handed everything over to Chen Fan.


    Because they knew that as long as Chen Fan showed up, there was no need to worry about the following things.


    "Mother, you have suffered."


    First, he came to Liu Qing''s side and respectfully bowed, Chen Fan''s expression was painful.


    Liu Qing held Chen Fan''s face and looked at it carefully for a long time before saying, "My son, you are thinner."


    The exchange between the mother and son was completely true.


    Then Chen Fan looked at Russell and Fang Bingxin, and said sincerely, "Thanks for your hard work."


    The two girls did not speak, but kept crying. No one knew what the children experienced during this period.


    If possible, they would even persuade Chen Fan to stop fighting for the world.


    How can it be better to live in the world?


    In the end, Chen Fan nodded at Qian Qian and Ling Feiyang, everything was silent.


    But when he found that Ling Feng was not in the crowd, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted and thought of some bad things.


    But this is not the time to talk about this, the dead wood is still staring at the front.


    "Oh, I''m still waiting for you. I didn''t expect you to be in the snare. What''s more, let me take your head together today and give it to Emperor Chen!"


    At this time, Withered Wood was still forcibly emboldening himself.


    He thought that after all, there are many people on his own side, and even if Chen Fan is more powerful, he will not be able to deal with a country alone.


    Withered Wood didn''t know that Chen Fan could indeed deal with a country alone!


    "You are the prime minister of Chequ, can I ask you a question?"


    Chen Fan spoke indifferently, and he was taken aback when Withered Wood heard the words, and said suspiciously: "What are you asking?"


    Chen Fan moved forward slowly, blocking all his relatives and subordinates behind him.


    "Do you know who died the fastest in this world?"


    Without giving Withered Wood a chance to answer, Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and replied in a self-conscious manner: "Those who do not measure their strength die the fastest!"


    "Only you, want to move me, you are not qualified!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan took off the weird horn that had been hanging around his waist.


    Blowing without hesitation, the sound waves visible to the naked eye spread tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, and this speed is still increasing!


    This thing was transformed into Chen Fan''s dragon horn by Ao Xing, the dragon king of the East China Sea.


    As long as it sounds, no matter when and where, the eight thousand dragons in the East China Sea will come to serve!

 Chapter 2076： Sacrificial Ceremony (8)

    The role of the dragon horn is not that simple. In addition to the ability to communicate with Ao Xing remotely, it also contains the secret of the dragon!


    As long as Chen Fan was still in the mainland of Kyushu, the moment the horn sounded.


    Eight thousand dragons can be transmitted within a few breaths!


    It''s like this moment!


    As soon as Chen Fan blew the horn, everyone felt an abnormality. When they looked up, ripples suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Like a stone, falling on the calm lake!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the dragon chant resounded throughout the world!


    "expensive!!"


    "expensive!!!"


    Everyone was stunned, staring at the scene in the sky constantly, they saw a picture that they could never forget in their entire life!


    "Oh my god, it''s a dragon, so many dragons!"


    "Did the Dragons unilaterally tear up the peace contract? What are they going to do, run!"


    "Something''s wrong, this dragon clan seems to be summoned by Chen Fan, it is his horn!"


    "It''s so possible. How can the Human Race have such a good relationship with the Dragon Race, and can still summon them? Did the Dragon Race submit to Chen Fan?"


    The exclamation of countless people fell into the withered fungus verbatim.


    At this moment, he could no longer think, because the picture before him completely plunged him into endless fear.


    He knew that his dream was broken!


    "Kill!!"


    "Master, here we are!"


    On the other side, in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, two hundred thousand black-clothed soldiers converged in shock with the help of tweeted. They led people to shout and shouted, and immediately surrounded the Tiantian Square.


    Even Wang Liang swiftly went around to the palace of Chequ and found Zhao You who had been imprisoned by dead trees.


    Everything finally came to light.


    After Withered Wood took control of the political affairs, he united with the eunuchs around Zhao You and imprisoned him, and then became the sole authority!


    Had it not been for Chen Fan''s presence this time, I''m afraid the ending would really make this ambitious person succeed!


    Knowing that the general situation is over, Withered Wood finally didn''t bother to resist any more, and sat on the ground, smirking constantly.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Chen Fan.


    Eight thousand dragons occupy the sky, covering the sky and the sun, with dragon power exuding all over their bodies.


    Two hundred thousand black soldiers guarded the Quartet. As long as Chen Fan gave an order, today''s Che Qu Nation would surely shed blood.


    Zhao You was still in Wang Liang''s hands. After Chen Fan appeared, he only said a word. He didn''t even have a trace of cultivation, but he could solve the problem of the black army in one fell swoop.


    This is the gap!


    "Master, what shall we do next!"


    Qian Qian stood up and asked Chen Fan''s opinion.


    Now the deadwood general trend is gone, but in fact, there are still many people under him, including the army, and the party feathers above the court.


    According to the character of Chen Fan in the past, these people might have difficulty in surviving, but after experiencing so many things, Chen Fan has actually taken these things very lightly.


    It should be understood that sometimes, giving kindness is always better than pressure.


    Facing countless people kneeling and shivering on the ground, waiting for the people who fell, greeted that cry for mercy.


    At this moment, a person without the slightest amount of cultivation can easily control life and death.


    I have to say, it''s ironic.


    "The culprit should be punished." In one sentence, withered wood was sentenced to death. This is what the question deserves. This kind of person is absolutely impossible to stay.


    As for the others...


    "Accomplice..." When these two words were spoken, the withered gangsters were a little bit scared to pee their pants, feeling that every time Chen Fan pondered at this moment, it was an incomparable torment for himself. I can''t wait for Chen Fan. Give them a joy.


    "An accomplice, five hundred punishments!"


    After that, the deadwood''s party members all showed an unbelievable expression. They really didn''t expect that after such a big thing, they could still live?


    "Thank you Lord Nioh for not killing me, I will wait...I will never dare to wait again."


    Chen Fan ignored the group of people''s gratitude and walked directly out of the palace. Qian Qian and the others also knew that Chen Fan must have something to say, and followed closely.


    It was Wang Liang. He was originally not qualified to participate in meetings of this level, but he was promoted by Chen Fan exceptionally.


    Of course, there is also Zhao You in Wang Liang''s hands!

 Chapter 2077： Ao Xings shock

    The eight thousand dragons did not leave. Ao Xing saw Chen Fan summoning himself, but he was just a brave man. In the end, he killed one person, not their dragons.


    To be honest, Ao Xing really couldn''t understand.


    Ordinary people have these three chances to summon eight thousand dragons. I am afraid that they can wake up with a smile when they sleep happily. Why would Chen Fan waste one chance so easily?


    Also, after summoning him, he didn''t say a word and left the eight thousand dragons there directly, which was really embarrassing.


    Ao Xing angrily ordered the Dragon Clan to guard, while he himself became an incarnation, chasing Chen Fan''s footsteps behind him.


    When Ao Xing came to a hall of the Chequ Imperial Palace, the atmosphere seemed to be dignified.


    He knelt on the ground when he saw the emperor of Che Qu State, but Chen Fan sat on the opponent''s dragon chair.


    In addition, Qian Qian''s confidants are all listed.


    Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, Suan Shenji, Weng Yan, Wang Liang, and Liu Qing and others were arranged to rest in the rear.


    "Master, I''m sorry, the subordinates don''t know the ambition of that withered wolf wolf, because he almost broke the master''s major event, please master to punish!"


    Zhao You knelt down on the ground, not even daring to lift his head, tremblingly waiting for Chen Fan''s punishment.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan took a sigh of relief, his eyes seeming to sweep Ao Xing who had just entered.


    "That''s fine, I don''t need to mention the past. Fortunately, no major incident happened, otherwise you will die!"


    Having said this, Chen Fan paused for a moment, and there seemed to be a taste of teaching in his voice.


    "Today I don''t have any dead members, do you know why this is?"


    "This..." Zhao You was asked for a while, and it took a long time before he replied: "It''s the owner who is kind, and doesn''t want to see the creatures be charred."


    Chen Fan sighed deeply. This Zhao You is very loyal, but he... is really not suitable for playing power.


    "Divine machine, you can answer it for him."


    Rubbing his temples and closing his eyes to rest his mind, Chen Fan felt that his condition was terrible. He was a little bit angry today, which made his injury worsened again.


    However, I saw that the **** machine stood up and talked: "The Lord''s meaning is actually very obvious. Now we are just using people. If we kill all the dead trees in one fell swoop, who will manage this country in the future?"


    "Also, the lord has just returned, and he used the swordsman to make the people feel dissatisfied, so this group of people must be killed, but you need to find opportunities to get rid of them one by one, and you cannot shake the country! "


    Chen Fan nodded as soon as the voice of the **** machine fell. Zhao You also seemed to understand.


    But Ao Xing at the rear was completely stunned.


    The dragons have always been united, and they have never paid attention to the conspiracies and tricks of those human races, and even Ao Xing has always been scornful of those so-called methods.


    He believes that in the face of absolute power, what role can you use to reach the sky?


    But at this moment, Ao Xing suddenly understood one thing through Chen Fan''s choice and the explanation of Shenji.


    That is the means of the human race, it is really amazing.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan knew that the dead tree''s party feathers could not be kept, and that it would be absolutely difficult to contain it if it was not a minister.


    But Chen Fan didn''t choose to kill them at this time. Instead, he kept it temporarily to let the world take care of it, and it would also allow those who are not subject to temporarily suppress the aspirations in his heart.


    Wait until Chen Fan continues to have enough strength, or after freeing up his efforts, and then go back and settle accounts after Autumn, this method is too clever.


    Just a few words, not only can collect the hearts of the people in the world, but also won''t suffer a little bit. Is this the conspiracy of the human race?


    Ao Xing suddenly felt that Chen Fan in front of him was a little unfathomable.


    With Ying Long''s help, he survived many deaths, but in the end he was able to survive. He was even more talented and had extraordinary combat power.


    Coupled with the wisdom as a demon, the fearsome methods, how can there be such a terrifying person in the world?


    Involuntarily, Ao Xing looked at Chen Fan even more admiringly, and even couldn''t wait to get to know Chen Fan.


    It''s just that he won''t know that Chen Fan planned all this move.


    This is a trick!


    At the beginning, Chen Fan ignored Ao Xing and wanted the other party to chase into the hall, and then he heard what he wanted the other party to hear.


    This is what Chen Fan has done to completely subdue the Donghai Dragon Race in the future!


    At this moment, if Ao Xing knew Chen Fan''s true thoughts, and even figured out this tactic, he wouldn''t know what he would be shocked.

 Chapter 2078： Shocking news

    After listening to Ao Xing what he wanted the other party to hear, Chen Fan motioned to Zhao You to step aside.


    Next, it was his biggest concern.


    "Qian Qian, I remember that Dragon Blood Guard retreated with you back then, where are Long Er and Long Yan?"


    Chen Fan was still very concerned about his Dragon Blood Guard. When he returned this time, he didn''t see any Dragon Blood Guard, which in itself was somewhat abnormal.


    That''s why I asked the first question.


    After Qian Qian heard the words, he immediately said: "Knowing Lord, when I retreated that day, the brigade was so messed up that I was completely separated from the Dragon Blood Guard."


    "Afterwards, his subordinates sent people to investigate, but they have never got a specific trace of the Dragon Blood Guard."


    Chen Fan nodded, sinking into thought.


    At this time, Shenji stood up but didn''t speak, it seemed to be a little pondered.


    Chen Fan glanced at Ao Xing lightly and waved his hand: "It''s okay, no outsiders are there."


    He was not an outsider in a word, and once again narrowed the distance between Chen Fan and Ao Xing. Ao Xing couldn''t help showing satisfaction on his face. After all, who didn''t want to be friends with characters like Chen Fan.


    It is a terrible thing to become an enemy with someone like him.


    Calculating Shenji no longer pondered, and immediately said: "Master, do you think it is possible, Brother Long, he..."


    "no way!"


    Chen Fan directly interrupted the words of Divine Machine. He knew that the other party meant that Long Er had rebelled.


    To be honest, Chen Fan also thought about this kind of thing, but he would not believe it.


    Just because he believes in Long Er!


    "I will appear immediately, and the news of Quguo riding in the car will be sent out in my name. Long Er and Long Yan will see them, and they will find them."


    Gan Gang arbitrarily issued the order, and Ju Shenji said that he would immediately follow it.


    After resolving this matter, Chen Fan finally sighed and looked at Ling Feiyang.


    In fact, with his wisdom, he had not seen Ling Feng at this time, and he could already guess something.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has been reluctant to admit it, so he would first ask about Dragon Blood Guard. In his bones, Chen Fan actually wanted to escape temporarily.


    But now, he is inevitable.


    Some things must also surface.


    "Flying...Uncle Ling..."


    Before asking this sentence, Chen Fan had some expectations in his heart, but after seeing Ling Feiyang''s reaction, he was completely lost.


    Ling Feiyang''s eyes turned red in an instant, then he knelt in front of Chen Fan and cried.


    When Ling Feng died that day, Ling Feiyan was about to take someone to retreat, and he had no time to cry.


    After that, he would take people to avoid the pursuit of Chiwei''s soldiers, and there was no time to cry.


    Now, everything has finally settled temporarily, and the infinite grievances and unwillingness have turned into tears of a man breaking the bank.


    The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad!


    "My lord...my father, my father...to save me, to save me..."


    Ling Feiyang couldn''t go on. It was difficult for ordinary people to understand the love between him and Ling Feng.


    Since childhood, Ling Feng has not praised Ling Feiyang, it seems that no matter what he does, Ling Feng has a cold face.


    Later, Ling Feng gave up his position as Qingzhou prefect, and brought his son to Chequ to train the first black army.


    From then on, Ling Feiyang saw a smiling face in his father''s eyes.


    Smile to yourself.


    Later, Ling Feiyang worked very hard, hoping to get a compliment from his father, but... never!


    At the last moment, Ling Feng''s figure finally stayed in Ling Feiyang''s mind.


    His father finally said a word that should have been said long ago.


    "My son, you are my pride!"


    Ling Feiyang couldn''t make a sound of tears, his whole body limp on the ground, for a while, he muttered the word father silently, and then he roared full of hideousness, he wanted revenge!


    Chen Fan felt extremely distressed when he saw this, and immediately got up and stretched out his hands to meet Ling Feiyang.


    It seems to be trying to lift the opponent from the ground.


    But this action made Chen Fan feel unparalleled hardship, and the injuries he has been struggling to suppress have finally broken out today, amidst the shock and the terrible news!


    Without taking a few steps, Chen Fan suddenly stopped.


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out, his eyes went black and he fell into a coma!

 Chapter 2079： Blood debt and blood pay (1)

    When Chen Fan woke up again, his mother Liu Qing, Russell and Fang Bingxin were waiting in front of the bed.


    Feeling the look in Chen Fan''s eyes, the eyes of the three of them were surprised.


    It''s just that Russell seemed hesitant.


    "Your cultivation..."


    "The injury was too serious this time, and the realm fell."


    Chen Fan didn''t directly say that he had no cultivation base at all, but changed his view to ease the tension in everyone''s hearts.


    Now that the situation is urgent, Chen Fan has no time to think about his cultivation.


    The country of Che Qu was in vain, and the Black Army had just been hit hard.


    Chen Fan must pull the team up again in the shortest time.


    In addition, he didn''t have time to do anything during this period, even if it was to restore his cultivation!


    Chen Fan faintly felt that this time he was injured, I am afraid it will not be so easy to recover, and even in a sense, it is not certain whether he can recover from the injury.


    Because even now, the corrosive force in the dantian is still there, Chen Fan doesn''t know how to deal with it, or offset it!


    How long can he have after such a trade-off?


    No one can tell!


    Therefore, time is the most important thing, and Chen Fan can''t waste every minute!


    "Bing Xin, go and call Feiyang and Shenji in."


    Weakly speaking, Chen Fan didn''t say a word at this time, he had to pause for several breaths.


    The fiery pain in the pubic area continued to erode the soul, making Chen Fan''s whole person seem to be immersed in purgatory to withstand the burning.


    "You need to rest now. Can''t you take a break and wait for the injury to recover?"


    Russell bit his lip to persuade Chen Fan. She can be said to be the only person on the court who knows Chen Fan''s injury best.


    Knowing this situation, Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to continue to be as distressed day and night as before.


    A body that is already weak to the extreme, how can it withstand the continued destruction?


    "Now what we lack most is time. Once we miss the last opportunity, it is not only Chen Fan who died, but also the entire black army, even the car song!"


    Wearing only a single shirt, struggling to get up, Chen Fan''s head was full of silver and disorganized, and some even just clung to his face due to sweat.


    His face was as pale as paper, and there was no trace of blood on his lips. If he was lifted out now, someone would believe that he was dead.


    It can be seen how bad the state is.


    Fang Bingxin was already heartbroken when he saw this, and wanted to refute Chen Fan''s statement, but was interrupted by Liu Qing.


    "Okay, just do what Fan''er said. I believe that Xuanyi''s son and I will not be easily knocked down!"


    "My son, there must be nothing wrong!"


    There was the light of business in his eyes, but Liu Qing chose to follow Chen Fan''s ideas.


    Just like what he said, at this moment, Chen Fan''s life no longer belongs to him.


    Behind him, there are hundreds of thousands, or even millions of lives dependent on it!


    Prosperity and prosperity, loss and loss!


    Since Chen Fan chose this most difficult path at the beginning, even if there is a sea of ??thorns and thorns, he will go on gritted teeth!


    Because every time Chen Fan turned his head, he could see that countless pairs of eyes full of expectation were looking at him!


    Even for the gaze of those eyes, Chen Fan couldn''t fall down!


    Even more can''t stop!


    Clenching his teeth and clenching his fists involuntarily, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly showed the black army who had been mercilessly beheaded except for the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream that day!


    Those are his painstaking efforts, and even more of his brotherhood!


    After Ling Feng''s death, his mother was held hostage, and he was tossed for tens of thousands of miles, severely injured and ran away, and finally almost fell to the ground and died!


    Everything is because of Chi Wei and Chen Yi!


    This hatred is not shared!


    If Chen Fan doesn''t take revenge in this life, he will not be a man! ! !


    He wants Chen Yi and Chi Wei to pay for it! ! !

 Chapter 2080： Blood Debt and Blood Repayment (2)

    "Master!"


    In the room where Chen Fan was, Qian Qian was the leader, Ling Feiyang, and Wang Liang were all present!


    Looking at Chen Fan, who was sitting weakly by the bed, his body was thin, as if a gust of wind could blow down Chen Fan, everyone felt an unspeakable taste.


    Once, Chen Fan''s indomitable, domineering appearance was still deeply imprinted in his mind at this moment.


    But this time, they had never seen it before.


    Chen Fan''s face was full of exhaustion, his eyes were half closed, and he couldn''t open it!


    If it weren''t for the half-exposed eyes, the flow of the debut from time to time is still intriguing, everyone might even think that Chen Fan in front of them is a pretender.


    At this moment, Chen Fan waved his hand at Ling Feiyang and said, "Feiyang, come here..."


    He stepped forward, kneeling halfway in front of Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang''s eyes were a little moist.


    "Tell me about how Uncle Ling died that day!"


    Everyone heard it, Chen Fan''s voice was full of endless killing intent, and the divine machine shuddered directly!


    Although he knew that Chen Fan was extremely injured at this moment, and whether he could possess combat power was two points, he did not hesitate. With that wisp of killing intent, Chen Fan wouldn¡¯t kill him even if he didn¡¯t have the power to bind the chicken. difficult!


    It was a pure exercise of blood and fire. It was the purest murderous aura of time. It can confuse the mind and shock Xiao Xiao!


    Ling Feiyang choked up and repeated the scene that Ling Feng calmly went to death that day in order to delay them.


    Choked with sobs, remembering the first tens of thousands of remnants, with their own bodies, forging a wall of flesh and blood, and bringing hope to the living!


    "The subordinate is willing to fight to the end with the old general!"


    The sound of unyielding war is still reverberating, and Ling Feiyang will never forget the picture at that moment.


    He wants to live well, because his life is his father, he is tens of thousands of fellows, and he is in exchange for his life!


    He wants to live well, because he wants to see with his own eyes the enemy''s tragic deaths one by one, their heads separated, blood staining the battlefield!


    "Feiyang!" With tears in his eyes, Chen Fanhu personally got up to help Ling Feiyang, but because of this action, he almost lost his center of gravity and fell.


    After that, it was a magical machine and quickly stepped forward and held Chen Fan.


    "Sorry for you, Feiyang, I, Chen Fan, I am sorry for you!"


    "That battle, we could have won, it was my fault, it was all my fault!"


    Chen Fan blamed all the responsibility on himself, which is why he struggled.


    He thought that if he could handle that battle better, if he could have predicted that Chi Wei might bring Da Chen''s Zhen Guo ancestor Xuanyuan bow.


    Will the end of the matter be different?


    "Lord, don''t blame you, you just did what you should do. We are doing our best and obedient to our destiny!"


    Ling Feiyang held Chen Fan''s arm, his eyes pierced.


    But this time, he was refuted by Chen Fan!


    "What do you want to do? I, Chen Fan, have never believed in the destiny in this life!"


    "If this world really has destiny, then I am destiny!"


    A strange ruddy appeared in his eyes, Chen Fan looked like a madman!


    "Feiyang, I will let Chiwei, Chen Yixue pay for the debt, and I will let everyone who tries to stop us, the blood pays for the blood!!"


    Ling Feiyang was extremely excited and nodded heavily.


    At the same time, everyone else said something in unison!


    "eye for eye!!"


    "Qian Qian listens to the order!"


    Chen Fan yelled and immediately conveyed the order.


    "The end will be!"


    Qian Qian clasped his fists and waited for Chen Fan to order!


    "Within a stick of incense, the entire military academy will gather, and we will give away the robes and ourselves!"


    "When my black army leaves the customs again, I promise not to return it without breaking the Dachen!"


    Qian Qian''s whole body was incomparably excited, and he screamed, even his throat collapsed.


    "If you don''t break Dachen, you will not pay it back!"

 Chapter 2081： Blood Repayment (3)

    Chess Country, Military Camp Schoolyard!


    Nearly two hundred thousand black soldiers stood respectfully.


    They are Chen Fan''s last family. Chen Fan launched an army and started an uprising. Since Yuzhou, he has only 200,000 troops.


    Now everything from scratch, there are only 200,000 left!


    On the surface, Chen Fan had lost everything, but the two hundred thousand black soldiers in front of him at this moment were different from a few years ago.


    Their eyes were full of killing intent and bloodthirsty.


    They are real people who have survived a hundred battles!


    Chen Fan had already put on a suit of armor, and his whole body was restored to a golden and iron horse, with the aura of proud world!


    At this moment, no one can find that he is a person who has lost all his cultivation.


    At this moment, no one could see that Chen Fan was already weakened to the extreme. The body hidden in his armor had long been soaked in sweat. The next moment, it seemed that he would faint again!


    With the sword of life and death straddling his waist, with one hand on the hilt, Chen Fan walked in front of everyone!


    He didn''t speak, his sharp eyes scanned the audience!


    With a big wave, two words blurted out!


    "Beat the drum!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a low and solemn war drum reverberated throughout the school in an instant, and everyone followed the drums with solemn expressions.


    "The battle of the leaping horse stream is my defeat for Chen Fan!"


    Chen Fan finally spoke, sounding like a bell, deafening!


    "My Chen Fan''s failure does not mean the failure of the Black Army. Tell me now, are you still the invincible Black Army who has swept Eastern China!"


    "We are!!"


    Everyone yelled to the sky, and the sound shook the sky!


    The appearance of Chen Fan was tantamount to returning the spirit and spirit to the black army again, if they were just claiming to be invincible before the Prancing Horse Stream.


    Then after experiencing a bleak and a painful lesson, everyone will grow up!


    Everyone will be invincible!


    "Send fellow robe!"


    Chen Fan screamed again, and the sound of the war drum became more and more urgent. The magic machine below immediately took out a long scroll and chanted the names above!


    "Ling Feng, Li Erniu, Guo Song, Chang Ge..."


    The names of the people recorded on the scroll are all those who died in this battle. The first one is Ling Feng!


    Familiar names came from my ears, and past scenes appeared in my mind. At this moment, everyone clenched their fists, and there was endless unwillingness and struggle in their hearts!


    These people are their comrades, who are able to hand over their backs to each other willingly!


    Today, the comrades died, and they couldn''t even collect their bodies personally that day.


    This is absolutely intolerable to the proud black army!


    At this moment, with the sound of war drums, with Chen Fan''s standing proudly, and with the desolate Sang Ying, all the unwillingness and struggle in his heart will turn all into the obsession of revenge!


    Today''s black army will complete a complete transformation.


    They are dead people who have climbed up from purgatory, and their hearts have already been completely turned into ashes following the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream.


    All they want is one thing!


    The head of the enemy!


    All the unwillingness and struggle of today will turn into an endless butcher knife tomorrow.


    Just like what Chen Fan said, blood is paid for!


    Do not avenge this revenge, swear not to be human!


    The list of hundreds of thousands of people has been chanted for seven days and nights!


    During this period of time, two hundred thousand black-clothed soldiers stood proudly, Chen Fan did not move at all, everyone was religiously saying goodbye to his former colleagues!


    Although Chen Fan was close to the limit, his body was shaking slightly.


    But he still insisted!


    Just like the existence of the Black Army, Chen Fan never gave up or gave up!


    They are just a group of wolves who don''t know how to retreat, unless they bite the enemy''s throat, they will never die!


    "Kong Le, Chu Xingchen, Lu Fan, Niu Dali..."


    After chanting the last few names, Chen Fan finally completed the farewell ceremony for his fellow robes!


    But all of this is far from over, Shen Ji took out another scroll from the storage bag!

 Chapter 2082： Blood Debt and Blood Repayment (4)

    After the second scroll was taken out, Shen Ji didn''t speak first, but looked at Chen Fan!


    Chen Dan''s gaze continued to sweep down below, and said in his loudest voice: "I have finished sending my fellow robe, now, let''s send ourselves!"


    "Chang!"


    Suddenly he drew the Birth Death Sword from his waist, facing everyone''s incomprehensible gaze, Chen Fan cut off a strand of his own hair, and then used the shimmering gradual dye to cut his palm!


    In a flash of blood, Chen Fan smeared the blood on his face in front of hundreds of thousands of people below!


    Then, take out a white cloth and tie it to his forehead!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan opened his mouth again!


    "In the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream, I am already dead, and you are already dead!"


    "Now, we are a group of evil spirits who have crawled out of purgatory. Our existence has only one purpose, to avenge the hatred and let Chen Yi pay for it!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s state completely infected everyone!


    Yes, they are already dead in the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream.


    All humanity was completely annihilated in that cruel battle. Now they are Yasha Shura and purgatory evil spirits!


    It was a nightmare in the eyes of the enemy, and it was a black hurricane in front of the splendid world!


    From now on, anyone who wants to stop the footsteps of the black army will be cruelly crushed!


    Anyone, without exception!


    "Chang!"


    Two hundred thousand people all drew out their swords, all cut off a strand of hair, all smeared blood from their hands on their faces, and all used white cloth to tie their foreheads!


    "Vengeance and hatred, blood debts and blood!"


    As one person shouted, 200,000 people spoke in unison!


    "Vengeance and hatred, blood debts and blood!"


    "Vengeance and hatred, blood debts and blood!!!!"


    Two hundred thousand voices spread throughout the country of Chequ. On this day, the villain was crying, the livestock was anxious, and even the people who had done bad things were scared to death!


    It is also from today that the transformed black army has embarked on the first step to become a nightmare for the entire Kyushu Continent!


    "A magic machine!"


    Chen Fan screamed, and the magic machine below responded immediately!


    "The end of sending the robe, we start... to send ourselves!"


    The voice fell, and the sacred machine held the scroll that recorded the names of the soldiers and soldiers on the battlefield, and read the names of everyone who was still alive.


    Like Chen Fan said, they are already dead.


    After sending off the robes, send yourself!


    The first person to lead is Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang, Shen Ji, Qian Qian, Wang Liang..."


    Everyone''s names appeared in the mouth of Summoning Machine in turn, and as each name appeared, the black clothes became infinitely high!


    If the battlefield is fighting, the thing soldiers fear most is life and death.


    So at this moment, the black army has completely ignored life and death!


    They only care about revenge!


    And just as the divine machine continued to chant, a familiar voice suddenly sounded outside the city!


    "And my dragon two!"


    "And my Long Yan!"


    The people of the Dragon Blood Guard are back! "


    Order the opening of the city gate at the first time and bring the Dragon Blood Guard to the school!


    Long Er and Long Yan not only brought the Dragon Blood Guard, but also the entire Dragon Blood Village and the students from Yuzhou Academy in Yuzhou City!


    They were forced to leave Qian Qian that day, and Long Erben wanted to drive back directly with the Dragon Blood Guard.


    But Long Yan hesitated and dismissed the idea.


    What about Dragon Blood Village if they leave?


    What should the students of Yuzhou Academy do?


    These are all the soft power around Chen Fan. If they are lost in one fell swoop, many previous efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, Long Er took advantage of the fact that Da Chen had not reacted at the time, and led the Dragon Blood Guard to bypass Yuzhou, taking away all the students who were loyal to Chen Fan from Yuzhou Academy.


    Back to Dragon Blood Village, all the villagers were attracted.


    In this way, it was so long after going round and round.


    However, although it was late, what they did was simply a splendid accomplishment. The return of Xue Gong students and Dragon Blood Village once again gave Chen Fan unlimited confidence.


    This is tantamount to a shot to strengthen Chen Fan, let Chen Fan dare to do more freely!

 Chapter 2083： What to do next (on)

    After the farewell ceremony, everything was on the right track.


    Chen Fan monopolized the power, and even controlled the internal affairs of Che Qu in his own hands.


    Regarding this, no one felt wrong in the entire car song. After all, Zhao You was Chen Fan''s puppet.


    And Zhao You is so untalented to deal with political affairs. The whole country is messed up by him, and it is time for someone to sort it out.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s ability is obvious to all. After he took over the internal affairs of Che Qu, no one could propose a bad point, so both the people and the officials were happy to see it.


    Of course, the development of car music is not Chen Fan''s main focus, he is just trying his best to maintain a delicate balance.


    Chen Fan''s heart will never be confined to the same place!


    What he wants is the sustainable development of the Black Army, and the Yuzhou Academy to settle down in Chequ''an''s home!


    On this day, many confidants were present in Chen Fan''s study room.


    As a newly promoted figure by Chen Fan, Wang Liang was also fortunate to attend a meeting today.


    You should know that Chen Fan has sorted out the complicated things in the early stage for some time. Next, it is time to consider the follow-up path and what to do.


    "Do you have any consideration for our next plan?"


    Following Chen Fan''s question, Qian Qian was the first to stand up.


    "I think we are short of two things at present, one is spirit stone, and the other is military strength!"


    "At present, only by developing these two things can we once again accumulate strength and prepare to fight back!"


    Qian Qian''s words are old-fashioned, and this is something that Chen Fan has been thinking about recently.


    The matter of spirit stone is the top priority. With so many casualties in this battle, Chen Fan must honor his original promise and treat him with spirit stone.


    He secretly contacted Fang Zheng and the Chen family in Minzhou.


    The opponent also said that he would still fully support Chen Fan.


    However, Chen Fan couldn''t let the two families take out all the spiritual stones of hundreds of thousands of people. After all, it would be an astronomical number, and no one could have so many spiritual stones.


    So Chen Fan focused his attention on the area where the car song is.


    This place is called Desert, and there are 13 countries similar to Chequ.


    But here, there is not any stone workshop, any spirit stone vein!


    Because desert countries don''t know how to mine spirit stones at all, their daily needs are generally robbed of each other.


    So this place is an untapped treasure for Chen Fan.


    I am afraid that all future military expenditures will come from here.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Fan to mine spiritual stones at will, so this involves the second problem.


    troops!


    With two hundred thousand black soldiers, it is impossible to fight against Chen Yi''s men at this time.


    Chen Fan must quickly accumulate troops to prepare for emergencies.


    But now they are in a safe place. How many people can they recruit from the Chequ alone?


    Therefore, Chen Fan has locked the Thirteen Desert Countries at this moment!


    Here, there is everything he needs!


    Lingshi, strength, and terrain advantages are like a sky pass, easy to defend and difficult to attack!


    When the 13 countries are added together, there is no need to worry about the military strength, and the spirit stone will also be guaranteed.


    So, the future plan is actually very simple.


    Chen Fan wants to completely conquer the thirteen desert nations and turn this place into his own base camp. After all development is over and he has enough strength, he will crush the country in one fell swoop!


    Moreover, the thirteen countries in the desert are basically all soldiers because of the sturdy folk customs. Among them, it is even easier to pick more suitable candidates.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan had already thought about it.


    The order was immediately issued.

 Chapter 2084： What to do next (below)

    "Qian Qian!"


    "The end will be!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s order, Qian Qian showed a look of expectation.


    Before arriving today, he had actually guessed that Chen Fan already had a follow-up plan, calling everyone to come, just to inform.


    This is the biggest benefit of talking to Chen Fan again, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Chen Fan will make all the plans and arrangements plain and clear, just follow them.


    Of course, it is not that no one has ever refuted Chen Fan, but in the end facts have proved that what Chen Fan said is the truth!


    "I order you to choose a suitable candidate from the rest of the army and reorganize Hu Benwei!"


    "The final command!"


    Chen Fan nodded and looked at Long Er again!


    "I order you to lead the Dragon Blood Guard to be stationed in the Dragon Blood Village to practice. We must let more people complete the Dragon Trial and join the Dragon Blood Guard!"


    "The final command!"


    Then Chen Fan looked at Wang Liang, who he had just promoted recently.


    It can be said that Wang Liang''s reuse was something Chen Fan deliberately did.


    Frankly speaking, this person is still a bit young now, and he would have needed a few more years of experience, but Chen Fan no longer has this time. He knows that people who get up from the bottom are reused, and it can arouse people''s competitiveness and Comparing heart.


    Therefore, Wang Liang appeared at the most appropriate time.


    "Wang Liang...I order you to reorganize Qingqi Camp and serve you. You are the leader of Qingqi Camp!"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Wang Liang''s eyes showed a touch of eager excitement, but then that excitement solidified on his face.


    First he looked back at Ling Feiyang next to him, then at Chen Fan, and asked incredulously: "Lord...you let me reorganize Qingqi camp, I will be the leader?"


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Chen Fan asked.


    Why didn''t Wang Liang want to, he waved his hand quickly after hearing the words: "No, no, no, it''s just...Isn''t the original commander of Qingqi Camp General Ling Feiyang? I''m a bit embarrassed."


    "So you are defying the military order?"


    Chen Fan made Wang Liang linger with a word. Without saying anything, he clasped his fists and bowed: "The final commander!"


    At the same time, he looked at Ling Feiyang with embarrassment.


    At this moment, the others also looked at Ling Feiyang.


    In the field, only two people were not assigned tasks by Chen Fan.


    One of them is a magic machine, but he has always been by Chen Fan''s side, acting as an assistant, and it doesn''t matter whether he assigns tasks or not.


    But Ling Feiyang, he is Ling Feng''s son.


    "What does the lord mean?"


    Facing infinite doubts, Chen Fan''s tone suddenly became low.


    "Ling Feiyang, kneel down!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Feiyang instinctively chose to kneel down, and then looked at Chen Fan suspiciously, not knowing what this meant.


    Chen Fan took out half of the jade pendant from his cuff, and all the people present knew it.


    This is the Tiger Symbol of the Black Army!


    Those who hold this talisman can mobilize the army!


    As for why it was half a piece, it was because the other half was on Ling Feng, which has now been lost as Ling Feng died.


    Every time the army is mobilized, it is generally necessary for Chen Fan and Ling Feng''s tiger to meet before sending troops.


    Now that Ling Feng''s tiger charm was lost, Chen Fan broke his tiger charm in half again.


    He kept one copy for himself, and gave the other to Ling Feiyang!


    "Ling Feiyang, you are willing to inherit Ling Feng''s legacy and lead the black army!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone gasped!


    What is the concept of the Black Army?


    Except for the Dragon Blood Guard, Hu Benwei and Qingqi Camp were all recruited from the Black Army.


    Ling Feiyang has commanded Hu Benwei for a hundred years at such a young age and inherited his father''s position. This is equivalent to the Marshal of Soldiers and Horses!


    By doing this, Chen Fan not only believed in Ling Feiyang, but also in their Ling family father and son!


    Add unlimited grace!


    At this moment, Ling Feiyang also had a lot of pride in his heart, looking at the half piece of jade pendant that should have belonged to his father, his eyes were red!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Kneeling on the ground respectfully knocked his head three times. At this moment, Ling Fei''s voice contained endless firmness!


    "Thank the lord for cultivation, I, Ling Feiyang, will definitely prove that I will live up to my lord, let alone my father!"


    Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction, and Weng Yan, who was beside him, handed the tiger talisman to Ling Feiyang''s hands and kindly encouraged him.


    At this point, the reorganization of the army has been handled, and Chen Fan will issue specific follow-up orders.

 Chapter 2085： The Great War (Part 1)

    Three days after the reorganization of the Black Army, the war has revived!


    Chen Fan thoroughly carried out his plan, with Ling Feiyang as the coach, and started the war to conquer the entire desert!


    The first battle was Tianchi Kingdom, the closest to Chequ!


    Although before the war, Suan Shenji had once euphemistically expressed to Chen Fan that he thought Ling Feiyang''s qualifications were a bit too shallow, could he lead the army as the coach?


    In this regard, Chen Fan had no doubts, and supported Ling Feiyang with a decisive support!


    From the time when he hadn''t launched an army, Chen Fan has seen the potential of Ling Feiyang, and has been cultivating each other intentionally for these years.


    Chen Fan has always believed that Ling Feiyang has basically possessed the ability to be alone, but because he is still relatively young, he is a little impulsive to do things.


    Now, Ling Feng''s death has dealt a huge blow to Ling Feiyang, but Ling Feiyang has not been knocked down by this blow, but instead stood up more and more frustrated.


    Therefore, Chen Fan believes 100% that the young man he was optimistic about has grown up thoroughly.


    Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s choice is extremely competitive.


    One month after the army opened, Tianchi Nation was contributed and the monarch surrendered.


    This is undoubtedly a big win!


    Although a Tianchi country is inferior to a state of Dachen, after all, this is the first time Ling Feiyang has presided over the overall situation and became the coach of the battle.


    Moreover, without Chen Fan present, Chen Fan is already very satisfied with the result.


    He immediately ordered that the entire army stay in Tianchi Nation for a while to rest and reorganize its armaments, without arbitrarily moving, waiting for his next instructions.


    On the other side, the people from Yuzhou Academy who were brought back from Yuzhou by Long Er and Long Yan at the time can come in handy.


    Chen Fan personally ordered a group of key students to settle in Tianchi Nation by Xuegong School Cheng.


    There is only one purpose. To promote enlightenment, we must deeply implant the thought of loyalty and patriotism into the minds of every Tianchi citizen in the shortest time.


    As for the loyal gentleman?


    Naturally Chen Fan!


    Which country are you loyal to?


    Chen Fan''s country!


    Ever since, for the first time, Chen Fan exploded his great power to Yuzhou Academy.


    Even after this, even Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing was amazed.


    She also fought with Chen Fan''s father back then, and she deeply understood how difficult it was to use other people''s people for their own use after siege of the city.


    Generally speaking, it will take a hundred or even hundreds of years of multiplication before you can completely turn a citizen who was not your own into your own citizen.


    Everyone has been following the same principle for countless years.


    But today, Chen Fan came up with a different answer!


    With culture and belief, it is condensed into a radius of belief, radiating to every corner of the eye.


    From now on, as long as it is Chen Fan''s territory, countless generations will deeply imprint one thing in their minds.


    Chen Fan, is their king!


    They should swear allegiance to the king!


    These are exactly what the students of Yuzhou Academy are good at. They are first bound by small favors, and then force their thoughts into the minds of a group of people who have never studied cultural classics.


    In this way, it won''t take long before Tianchi can become the sword in Chen Fan''s hand!


    Waving like an arm!


    When Chen Fan just proposed such a far-reaching plan, it completely shocked everyone.


    When I first heard that Chen Fan was going to subdue the entire desert thirteen kingdoms, in fact, some people were more or less skeptical.


    After all, the desert is too big, and the thirteen countries are in a corner of each other, not bordering each other, so even if it is destroyed, how to manage and how to maintain it?


    Now, Chen Fan gave a textbook-like answer, which was completely convincing.


    Even Ao Xing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was about to leave early, even stayed in the Chequ Imperial Palace after seeing this magical technique.


    He wanted to see how many methods Chen Fan still hadn''t used.


    I want to see how many conspiracies and tricks are still in Chen Fan''s head!


    This time, Ao Xing was finally right.


    Chen Fan''s plan is just beginning!

 Chapter 2086： The Great War (Part 2)

    In the third month of the head of the Tianchi Kingdom, the brainwashing work of the Yuzhou Academy has begun to bear fruit. Now many people have begun to worship Chen Fan''s statue and worship him day and night as a deity.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also began to issue follow-up orders.


    Moving on, it was still Ling Feiyang as the coach, who captured the next neighboring country.


    Yunmengguo.


    As for the Tianchi Nation, which has stabilized, Chen Fan did not forget, and immediately sent people to conscript, with extremely generous treatment, attracting people to join the black army.


    The conscription went smoothly. After all, Chen Fan''s prestige has reached the point of being worshipped, and the strength of the black army has long penetrated into the hearts of the people of Tianchi Nation. People always instinctively yearn for powerful things.


    However, in addition to the conscription, Chen Fan did not forget to continue to squeeze the last bit of nutrients in Tianchi Kingdom.


    He opened the sky prisons of Chequ and Tianchi, and used prisoners instead of miners to mine the veins of Lingshi!


    This idea can be said to be the finishing touch, and it has solved the current shortage of manpower in one fell swoop, and it is impossible to transfer people to mine the awkward situation of spiritual stones.


    Chen Fan attached great importance to this matter, and personally sent a magic machine to supervise it.


    But in the matter of mining spirit stones, I ran into trouble at the beginning.


    The prisoners originally said that the environment was not good, but they hadn''t had any work all the time. Now they suddenly gathered to mine and complained for a while.


    And this kind of thing, it is absolutely impossible to disturb Chen Fan casually.


    As a courtier, if you let the lord worry about everything, that would be a failure.


    Although Shenji didn''t have Chen Fan''s wit as a demon, he was also a very flexible person.


    He immediately ordered the online and offline of the prisoners for mining to be extremely low.


    Those who are earnestly digging and have achieved achievements can not only get rewards of spirit wine and spirit flesh, sleep in a tent with a bed, and even have the opportunity to ask a girl from the brothel to sing a small song for him alone.


    That''s right, it''s this kind of simple reward that can''t be simpler, completely making all the mining prisoners boil.


    In an instant, their motivation for daily work increased countless times.


    Even if it''s not for the spirit of wine and flesh, not for the opportunity to sleep on the bed, or for the girl who sings a small song in the brothel, she must work hard.


    At this time, you can see the real brilliance of Ling Feiyang.


    He stipulated that the top 500 people with the most obvious results after all miners every day can enjoy special treatment.


    The rest can only watch!


    This is not to be stingy. After spending so long by Chen Fan''s side, Shen Ji has gradually realized a principle from Chen Fan''s attitude towards the brush.


    When facing subordinates, only by offering unfair reward standards can they more arouse their enthusiasm to compete and fight each other.


    This can easily lead to an increase in the overall level.


    When such an order is issued, the effect is immediately outstanding.


    Even when Chen Fan saw the reports uploaded by the mines every day, he had to feel that he really had a few brushes when he went to work as a mine supervisor.


    In this way, Chen Fan meticulously planned a perfect cycle of nurturing wars by fighting, contributing to the thirteen desert nations, and constantly growing his own strength.


    In less than a month, Yun Mengguo was contributed by Ling Feiyang, and it was still the same routine.


    Staying for rectification temporarily, the people of Yuzhou Academy went to brainwashing.


    When the two rooms are almost done, continue to send people to explore the spirit stone veins and prepare to mine!


    The whole process was orderly, without any clutter, as smooth as an assembly line, but proceeded very quickly.


    One year passed, Chen Fan gathered countless spirit stones, and without even using Fang Zheng and the Chen family of Minzhou to make a move, he alone paid a huge amount of military expenses and caress the spirit stones.


    The Black Army grew stronger again, but Chen Fanqu didn''t mean to stop in the slightest.


    He ordered the army to go out again and again, and got reports of great victories on the front line time and time again. Facing the thirteen desert kingdoms, he knelt down at his feet and handed the letter of credence with both hands.


    Announce surrender!


    The black army, ushered in a take-off!

 Chapter 2087： What are you thinking

    When everything was on the right track, Chen Fan began to relax.


    With his strong ability, he has done so many things in just one year after he came to Chequ, and even took the time to make Chequ''s internal affairs continue to stabilize and become rock solid.


    Nowadays, even without a monarch, the car music can run smoothly. This ability to handle internal affairs can be called a textbook.


    Chen Fan now has two things every day, eating with his mother or Russell and Fang Bingxin, playing chess and chatting with Ao Xing, drinking tea and admiring the moon.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon Clan seemed to be relying on Chen Fan after he came to Chequ Country, and he refused to leave anything.


    Now it is an exaggeration to stay for a year.


    Now, he finally couldn''t stay any longer, after all, there were still things waiting for him in the Dragon Palace.


    So Ao Xing is here to say goodbye to Chen Fan.


    Che Qu imperial palace, imperial garden.


    Chen Fan is playing against Ao Xing.


    Over the past year, the two men played chess, basically in a situation where Ao Xing lost more and lost less, but today is different.


    Chen Fan seemed to be a little absent-minded, and fell into a disadvantage when the chess game started.


    This time, Ao Xing has been forced to retreat steadily, and he is about to lose.


    In this regard, Ao Xing was infinitely happy, as if he could beat Chen Fan, which was the greatest honor in his life.


    "You are absent-minded today, what are you thinking about?"


    Ao Xing said with a smile, a little smug.


    Chen Fan glanced at each other, shook his head and did not answer.


    Ao Xing was right. Chen Fan did have other things in his mind.


    Over the past year, he has tried many times to repair the injury in his pubic field, but it has been ineffective.


    He clearly felt that his body had begun to age gradually.


    Aging is coming.


    He does not have the slightest amount of cultivation now, and he is almost a hundred years old.


    How many ordinary people can live to such an age?


    It is conservatively estimated that Chen Fan believes that if such a state cannot be repaired, it will only take another three years to survive at most.


    In three years, can he complete his ambition and completely win Da Chen?


    Chen Fan has no answer.


    Seeing Chen Fan stopped talking, Ao Xing changed his question.


    "The dragon horn I gave you can only be sounded three times. You used it for nothing when you returned to the car song. It seems that you didn''t want to use this thing where you really need it. What does this mean?"


    Ao Xing finally asked the question he had been most concerned about.


    In fact, the reason why I stayed in Chess for a year is because of this.


    Chen Fan raised his head and glanced at Ao Xing, then smiled slightly and said, "Does this matter need me to explain? You are afraid that you already have the answer."


    Ao Xing stagnated slightly, and gave Chen Fan a deep look.


    He naturally has the answer in his mind.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about the benefits brought by the Dragon Clan''s horn, and he didn''t even need to do anything by the Eight Thousand Dragon Clan, just showing up and being strong.


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan''s picture is very big!


    He wants, not just the horn of the Dragon Race, he wants to subdue the Dragon Race of the East Sea!


    To be honest, in Ao Xing''s eyes, this kind of thing is simply impossible.


    How can the proud dragon race be subdued by the human race?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "I can honestly say that the idea in your heart is impossible to realize. As long as I am still alive, I will never agree to it!"


    Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words, and didn''t even look at Ao Xing, and left a son: "Then we will wait and see!"


    After that, Ao Xing looked down at the chessboard, Chen Fan fell to Tianyuan, turning defeat into victory!


    This one shot completely revitalized the entire chess game.


    Let Ao Xing not be connected end to end, unable to look at each other before and after.


    "Ugh..."


    He sighed deeply and put down the chess pieces in his hands. Ao Xing knew that he was not as good as Chen Fan in terms of means and the city.


    And now Chen Fan has the deadliest advantage in his hands.


    The dragon owes favor to others!


    When Ao Xing gave the Dragon Clan horn, he didn''t think so much, and promised to help Chen Fan no matter what.


    Regardless of this, the meaning contained in it is too great.


    Everyone knows that the Dragon Race will not break its promise.


    So what if Chen Fan allowed these eight thousand dragons to subdue the entire continent of Kyushu?


    This is obviously impossible, and even the East Sea Dragon Clan will be annihilated, but isn''t this also included in "whatever things"?


    After returning to the Dragon Palace, some fearful Ao Xing was really worried that Chen Fan would be so frantic.


    When he sounded the Dragon Clan''s horn for the first time, Ao Xing was a little nervous.


    But when he came to Chequ and knew everything, this anxiety was not eliminated, but worsened.


    Chen Fan didn''t let the Dragon Clan do anything, so he let this adult owe his favor.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that the dragon will not be required to do anything in the future.


    So what will Ao Xing give back this favor?

 Chapter 2088： Last way

    Anyone who has reached the realm of Aoxing can understand that the debt of favor is the most difficult to pay.


    In the future, if Chen Fan used this favor as an excuse to ask Ao Xing to submit, how could he refuse?


    Therefore, for a year, Ao Xing has been very worried about this matter, and now he is about to leave. He said that he must return Chen Fan''s favor.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to show his final hole cards!


    "I know, you deliberately let my dragon clan owe you favors, but I have a way to completely repay your favors. Would you like to listen?"


    Chen Fan nodded: "Please speak."


    Ao Xing smiled slightly, with a very confident expression in his eyes, and slowly said, "I have a way to restore your cultivation!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    "Go on!"


    It was almost a word squeezed from deep in his throat, Chen Fan was already impatient!


    It is not that he is not afraid of death. No one is afraid of death. Under such a dead end environment, Ao Xing has a way to help him, and naturally becomes Chen Fan''s last straw, and he must firmly grasp everything he says!


    Ao Xing seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s performance, and said to himself: "You have the prestige of the ancestor in your body, the entire Jiuzhou Continent, if anyone can remove this prestige, in my opinion there are only two!"


    "One is the Pope Tiandi in Zhongzhou, and the other is my dragon ancestor!"


    "Zulong?"


    Chen Fan was puzzled, the Pope Tiandi of Zhongzhou, he had met this person before, and to be honest, Chen Fan had thought of asking the Pope for help to solve his own troubles.


    But for some reason, at the last moment he lived up to this idea.


    This pope always gave Chen Fan a feeling of inability and incomprehension.


    Even if such a person is desperate, Chen Fan is unwilling to contact him a second time.


    Because it is very likely that the second contact will be held tightly by the opponent, and will never stand up!


    Therefore, Ao Xing''s first sentence was not said, and Chen Fan directly focused on the second game.


    What is Zulong?


    Under Ao Xing''s introduction, Chen Fan understood.


    Zulong is not a dragon or a person. In fact, Zulong has been dead for many years. He is the true ancestor of the dragon family.


    Not the East Sea Dragon Clan, but the ancestor of the Sihai Dragon Clan!


    The ancestral dragon power that Chen Fan gathered when he was promoted to Wuhou was a power derived from legends.


    "I originally thought Zulong was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to actually exist."


    "It''s more than existence." Ao Xing said with reverence, "Zulong, is the heaven of our dragon clan!"


    "Do you know that there was no sea of ??meteorites outside the Kyushu continent back then."


    "The sea of ??meteors surrounding the entire continent of Nine Provinces is still transformed from the corpse of the original Ancestral Dragon!!"


    Chen Fan was completely shocked. The meteor sea surrounding the entire Jiuzhou Continent turned out to be the corpse of Ancestral Dragon. So how big was the original Ancestral Dragon?


    In Ao Xing''s pious introduction, a secret of ancient times gradually bloomed in front of Chen Fan.


    Legend has it that when the world was first opened, the ancestor dragon had already reached the peak of cultivation, and he was surrounded by countless dragon descendants and grandchildren.


    That was the entire continent of Kyushu, the first wave of intelligent life was born.


    In other words, the history of the dragon race is countless years earlier than the human race.


    At that time, Zulong''s cultivation had reached the limit that this world could bear, so he wanted to break through the world''s shackles and wander into a higher plane.


    But such a move caused the thunder and calamity of the world to be destroyed.


    Even if it is as strong as the ancestor dragon, it will be directly obliterated!


    After the ancestor dragon died, it turned into a dragon corpse, and the corpse gradually turned into a sea of ??meteors, completely surrounding the continent of Kyushu. This is the embryonic form of Kyushu.


    But even so, Thunder Tribulation did not spare the Ancestral Dragon. After serving for countless years, until now, as long as the fluctuation of spiritual power is sensed on the sea of ??meteors, Thunder Tribulation will be regarded as a sign that the Ancestral Dragon will be resurrected, and the meteorite will be hit.


    This is the origin of the name of the Meteorite Sea, and it is also the reason why whenever someone crosses the Meteorite Sea, the meteorite will inevitably come down.


    The meteor is not destroying the human race, but destroying the ancestor dragon, and the person who crossed the meteor sea is only because of the fluctuation of spiritual power that has appeared all over the body, forming a fuse.


    As for why the dragons can survive in the meteor sea, Ao Xing didn''t understand this.


    He only knew that the dragon clan didn''t exist in the water back then. After the end of the ancestral dragon era, the dragon sons and grandsons fell apart to fight for the dragon soul and opened up a protracted battle before they moved into the sea to survive.


    After that battle, the ancestor dragon dragon soul was divided into four, and the dragon sons and grandsons occupied the four sea areas in the southeast, northwest, and formed the current Sihailong clan.


    And what Ao Xing said today that can repair Chen Fan''s injury is a strand of ancestral dragon soul enshrined in the Dragon Tomb in the Forbidden Land of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!

 Chapter 2089： Land of the Dragon Tomb

    "The land of the Dragon Tomb is extremely dangerous, even I dare not enter it easily. In your current state, entering it will be a life of nine deaths!"


    Ao Xing added: "But if you say that apart from Zhongzhou Tiandijiao, the only thing that can solve your troubles, I think there is only the land of the dragon grave!"


    Ao Xing handed over all options to Chen Fan.


    Originally, I just wanted to give Chen Fan a favor. It doesn''t matter whether he will go or not.


    Even if Chen Fan did not choose to go, his favor had already been paid, and he would never be in arrears.


    But what Ling Ao Xing didn''t expect was that Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    "After I have dealt with some chores at hand, I will go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to find you!"


    Ao Xing frowned when he said this.


    "Did you really hear me clearly? You can''t enter the land of the Dragon Tomb casually. Even me, I have to deal with it with extreme care."


    Chen Fan smiled when he heard the words, his expression was infinitely firm and calm.


    "I know my state. If the injury is delayed and can''t be repaired, it will be for three years at most!"


    "Then it''s better to go to the land of the Dragon Tomb and fight for it. The worst result is only three years lost."


    "Do I still have a way out?"


    Chen Fan''s free and easy way silenced Ao Xing.


    He deeply knew that Chen Fan gave up more than just three years.


    In the face of living for three years and dying immediately, even Ao Xing might choose the former, but Chen Fan did not hesitate to choose the latter without any struggle and thinking, which shows how firm his mind is.


    To be honest, Ao Xing never believed that Chen Fan would really return safely from the Dragon Tomb.


    He knew too much about the danger inside.


    The reason for telling the forbidden land of the Dragon Clan is actually just to use this news to give a favor.


    After all, in Ao Xing''s opinion, although Chen Fan has no cultivation base at this time, he has already got everything he wants!


    Power, fame, even women!


    Chen Fan in the deep desert wants the wind to get the wind, the rain to get the rain, and his existence can threaten the entire East China, and even the East China Sea!


    A stomping of such a character can make the entire Eastern China tremble three times.


    How could he easily give up the chance of survival?


    Facts have proved that Ao Xing was wrong.


    Chen Fan has everything, sitting on a huge full force, and his words and deeds can determine the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people.


    But this did not relax him, and did not let him wear off his spirit.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan has always been the one who dared to fight, unwavering and even a little stubborn.


    This kind of personality will not change because of his status, and it will not make Chen Fan feel a little bit of fear!


    Because he is Chen Fan!


    "Oh... now that you have made a decision, I won''t speak anymore."


    Ao Xing slowly got up, pondered for a moment and continued: "You should understand why I told you about the place of the Dragon and Dragon Tomb. It is absolutely impossible for our dragon clan to give in, no one can do it!"


    "To be honest, Chen Fan, you made me feel a little bit scared. I admit that you are a terrifying person. For a moment, I also want you to die permanently in the land of the dragon grave."


    "But now..." Ao Xing suddenly said, "I seem to think that this world is more interesting if you are alive."


    After that, Ao Xing shook his head and turned to leave, leaving Chequ and returning to the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    After waiting for Chen Fan to deal with the matter at hand, he personally rushed to the Dragon Palace to the land of the dragon grave!


    As for Chen Fan, staring at Ao Xing''s departed back, the corner of his mouth gradually moved a wistful smile.


    "Do you really think that I will only repay the favor and coerce you to submit with favor?"


    "Ao Xing, where is my Chen Fan''s method only like this?"


    Through today''s exchanges, Chen Fan knew that Ao Xing had been shaken deep in his heart and he was afraid, so he spared no effort to return Chen Fan''s favor.


    It was for this reason that Chen Fan knew that he was one step closer to subduing the Dragon Race!


    This time, as long as he can return from the land of the dragon grave alive and subdue the dragon clan, he will be here!

 Chapter 2090： The last request

    The Chequ Palace is still within the imperial garden.


    Shen Ji hurried over and bowed to Chen Fan.


    "What is the lord looking for?"


    Chen Fan waved his hand, motioned to let Sacred Machine sit next to him, without hesitation, and told Sacred Machine all the things Ao Xing said to him!


    "Don''t do it, Lord, this is extremely dangerous, and I definitely can''t let you commit a dangerous act!"


    After hearing this statement, the first thought was to oppose it!


    In the year of the reorganization of the Black Army, the overall strength has risen several steps.


    Nowadays, most of the Thirteen Desert Countries have been under Chen Fan''s command, and their troops have been conscripted every day. Chen Fan even removed Qian Qian from the front as a military trainer.


    Now that the training is completed, the number of black-clad soldiers who can march and fight has exceeded 500,000, and it is not far away from the peak period.


    On the other side, the continuous mining of spirit stones has been merged into the desert countries under their command. Under the efforts of the students of the Academy, they are loyal to Chen Fan and thoroughly brainwashed.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. Although Shenji has also worried about Chen Fan''s injury, based on the current situation, after the Black Army has really accumulated strength, it can completely crush Da Chen.


    There is no need for Chen Fan to act.


    So in this way, why does Chen Fan still take personal risks?


    This kind of truth, in fact, does not need to be a magical machine, how can Chen Fan not understand?


    Say a thousand words and ten thousand, there is no time.


    "Now I have up to three years to live. In three years, is it possible to win Da Chen?"


    Chen Fan asked in a counterattack, dumbfounded.


    Now they have not even saved up their strength, let alone won the big Chen in three years, that is simply impossible.


    "But Lord, if something happens to you, how should we deal with ourselves?"


    I still have doubts about it.


    After all, this time is different from everyone''s scatter after the Prancing Horse Stream.


    Everyone knew that Chen Fan''s chance of survival and death was 50% to 50%.


    But this time to the land of the Dragon Tomb, Chen Fan has not yet cultivated himself, and at least he has a 90% chance of death. Who can feel relieved?


    But seeing Chen Fan at this moment is very free and easy, waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Now that I have completely dealt with the desert matter, everything is on the right track. In the future, you only need to complete the thirteen countries and take your heart. Retract the soldiers, collect the spirit stones!"


    "After the training of the second batch of black soldiers is completed, they can continue to dispatch troops in my name!"


    "Remember, when sending troops, find someone who is similar to me and change his face to me. You don''t need him to act, just stand aside."


    "In this battle, no matter what happens, we can never lose again. Remember to leave the election of the new king to Chen Kedi after we have captured the capital!"


    "This matter is too far-reaching. Don''t get involved with it, otherwise it may cause changes."


    Explaining the last worrying thing in my heart word by word, this already means explaining what is going on.


    Suan Shenji couldn''t accept the situation in front of him. Just when he thought that everything was on the right track and was about to take revenge, something happened to the lord.


    "Lord, don''t explain this to me, I can''t handle it!"


    At the last moment, Summoning simply knelt directly on the ground, no matter what Chen Fan said, he would not listen.


    The monarch and the ministers played with Chen Fan''s side, and Shen Ji found the value of his existence by Chen Fan''s side, and proved himself again and again.


    It can be said that it was Chen Fan who created today''s magical machine.


    Faced with today''s almost general scene of a farewell, who can accept it?


    Chen Fan personally helped the Sacred Machine up, and took the other''s hand and said: "Sacred Machine, I must do this. My pride in Chen Fan does not allow me to die like a coward!"


    "Even if I die, I, Chen Fan, will die on the way forward, and die on the road of working hard for myself!"


    "Moreover, I don''t necessarily die. I have encountered so many things in a lifetime of nine deaths over the years. Maybe this time I can still perform miracles?"


    Chen Fan patted the shoulder of the magic machine, and Chen Fan smiled freely and easily: "It''s the same as before. You are in the back, silently for me!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned and left, his body still straight, his back, still aloof!

 Chapter 2091： parting

    Harem, Liu Qing''s bedroom.


    Chen Fan, Russell and Fang Bing were all present. Chen Fan also rushed to say goodbye to his mother after informing the sacred machine.


    I saw a lot of dishes on the table in the hall.


    This is a family dinner, there will be no chance in a short time or in the future... a family dinner!


    Above the dining table, Liu Qing had no expression on his face, but Russell and Fang Bingxin had heavy expressions, after learning about Chen Fan''s true situation and his choice.


    Nobody feels uncomfortable.


    "Really... is there no other way?"


    Fang Bingxin tried to ask questions.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, then shook his head firmly.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Qing sighed, personally took a glass of wine, and opened his mouth: "Since there is no way to go, then this last way, I agree to Fan''er going down!"


    "Our Chen family men have never been knocked down by fear, and my son will never!"


    "And I also believe that no one in this world can kill my son!"


    At this time, after all, Liu Qing was more mature. She knew what Chen Fan needed most. She completely buried the worries and perseverance in her heart, and only gave Chen Fan unlimited motivation and hope!


    "Mother!" Chen Fan looked at Liu Qing with tears in his eyes, "Thank you!"


    A meal is actually not good.


    All kinds of emotions are rooted in everyone''s hearts, and the atmosphere is cold and rigid.


    After the meal, Liu Qing went back to the room alone, while Chen Fan proposed to go to a special place with Fang Bingxin and Russell.


    ...


    Chen Fan, Fang Bingxin, and Russell were sitting side by side in the tallest pavilion of Chequ Palace, the roof of Tingfeng Pavilion.


    At this time, the night was already deep, and the sky was a little bit filled with stars, and the lunar star sometimes shyly hid behind the clouds, and sometimes couldn''t stand loneliness, quietly poking out his head to observe the whole world.


    Chen Fan looked at the two women, stretched out his hand to stop the shoulders of the two of them, and smelled the sweet fragrance floating from the other''s hair, feeling infinitely at ease.


    Fang Bingxin bit his lip, tilted his head to look at Chen Fan, and said very seriously: "Promise me, will you come back alive?"


    She is a very optimistic person and has always been able to give Chen Fan unexpected gains.


    Holding Fang Bingxin in his arms, Chen Fan nodded deeply.


    "for sure!"


    Then, Russell on the other side also spoke, "Don''t forget us."


    In comparison, Russell was more mature and calm, and at the same time more pessimistic than Fang Bingxin.


    In fact, under this circumstance, anyone who is a little more mature knows that Chen Fan is afraid it will be difficult to come back this time.


    After all, there is no cultivation base in the body, how to deal with the extremely dangerous place that even the East Sea Dragon King dare not enter easily?


    Therefore, the last thing Russell said to Chen Fan is, don''t forget them, this is the greatest comfort to yourself.


    Chen Fan understood Russell naturally, but in fact he knew it very well.


    This time, it''s hard!


    He can choose to give up and continue to enjoy the three-year life of standing on the top of power in peace, and even if he is lucky, he can stand on the top of the entire Eastern China before dying!


    But ask yourself, is Chen Fan like that?


    Step by step to today, Chen Fan is relying on his perseverance and determination.


    If this time greedy for life and fear of death, Chen Fan is equal to denying himself.


    So what''s the use of previous persistence and previous attachment?


    Chen Fan has always believed that if a person lives forever, he can take nothing with him before he dies, but at least he must leave a trace in this world.


    This time, giving up ease and still stepping into the gap between life and death is the last trace Chen Fan wants to leave to this world.


    He is a proud person. He is in his past life and in this life!


    With Chen Fan''s pride, he is not allowed to die in an ineffective manner. Even if it is the last struggle, he has to prove to the world that he Chen Fan is invincible!


    No one can beat him completely, no one can stop him.


    At the last moment of his life, Chen Fan is still moving forward!


    This is enough!

 Chapter 2092： Step into the land of the dragon grave

    Chen Fan has left, no one knows when he left, and no one knows whether he will return.


    Chen Fan left quietly on a morning when the whole car was filled with heavy fog.


    Before leaving, he just went to the back mountain to take a look at Chi Chi, and the two had a conversation, Chi Chi gave Chen Fan three pieces of his own inverse scales, and then parted.


    This time, the land of the dragon grave, tweeted, couldn¡¯t follow.


    Because he is Ying Long, in theory, he is not the same clan as the Sihailong clan.


    Ying Long is at the same level as Zulong.


    Therefore, Chiu Chiu cannot step into the land of the dragon grave!


    Chen Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable about this. After all, he had to walk on his own.


    This may become the place of the dragon tomb for the last part of his life, so let him go through it himself.


    Taking the teleportation array all the way to the East China Sea, Chen Fan had already contacted Ao Xing. When he arrived, Ao Xing was standing on the sea and staring at him calmly.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    "I should come!"


    The firm answer silenced Ao Xing.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the entire East China Sea suddenly split into two, and a long ladder appeared in the middle, which continued to go down for Chen Fan to pass.


    He stepped up the stairs without hesitation, and followed every step. Chen Fan did not see a trace of tension on his face, but only endless persistence!


    Ao Xing talked deeply and unconsciously followed Chen Fan''s back. The two of them were speechless all the way, so they arrived at the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    "Brother Chen Fan!"


    As soon as she entered the Dragon Palace, the ninety-nine princesses of Ao Xing staggered over.


    With two braids on his head, his legs are not as high as Chen Fan''s, and he is milky, so happy to see Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen Fan, you said you wanted to see me, why didn''t you show up for so long!"


    Xiao Jiu Yi appeared, and plunged into Chen Fan''s arms, and said a little bit coquettishly.


    Chen Fan stroked Xiao Jiujiu''s head and said softly: "I''m sorry, my brother has some things to do. I only came to see Xiao Jiujiu now."


    "Then you play hide and seek with me, OK?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan didn''t wait to speak, but Ao Xing spoke!


    "Can you finish your schoolwork?"


    Ao Xing''s tone was stern. You must know that such a tone never appeared in Xiao Jiujiu''s ears.


    Upon hearing this, the little girl was immediately taken aback. She hurriedly broke away from Chen Fan''s arms. She lowered her head and played with her fingers. She looked at Chen Fan with tears in her eyes, and it took a long time to hold back a sentence.


    "No...no."


    "That''s not going to be done soon!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Jiujiu cried out immediately, Dou Da''s tears dripping and ticking, and without a word, he ran away.


    Upon seeing this, Ao Xing also blamed himself, but he didn''t know why. At this moment, he was very upset and couldn''t control himself at all.


    Chen Fan looked back at Ao Xing and said faintly: "You don''t have to do this, everything is my own choice, even if I really can''t come back this time, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Even I want to thank you, it was you, who gave me a decent way to die!"


    Chen Fan''s free and easy way made Ao Xing unbearable.


    He even began to resent himself, why did he tell Chen Fan about the land of the Dragon Tomb.


    You must know that at the beginning, he just wanted to make Chen Fan retreat in the face of difficulties, and repay the favor, and since then the two sides will not default.


    But who knew that Chen Fan actually chose to enter the land of the nine deaths.


    Ao Xing didn¡¯t want Chen Fan to die. He was curious, surprised, and even nervous for the first time in front of him who had lived for countless years. Ao Xing had actually unconsciously regarded Chen Fan as a friend. .


    "You... still have a choice!"


    For the last time he opened his mouth, but Ao Xing greeted Chen Fan''s unwilling look.


    "I made a decision long ago!"


    "Okay!" Ao Xing sighed again, and Ao Xing stopped insisting: "I hope you can create miracles and come out alive from the land of the dragon grave!"


    "after all..."


    Ao Xing did not continue, but what he thought in his heart was, after all, you are the one who has the possibility of becoming the King of People.


    This led Chen Fan to the largest hall of the Crystal Palace, where Ao Xing usually handled daily chores in the East China Sea.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was facing Ao Xing''s dragon chair.


    Seeing Ao Xing waved his hand, the dragon chair flew away, and finally pinched his hand to force a drop of blood from his fingertips.


    The blood spun around in mid-air, and finally flew directly onto the crystal brick under the dragon chair.


    In a moment of golden light, a golden staircase emerged in front of Chen Fan!


    "Follow this road all the way down, and you can reach the land of the dragon grave!"


    After saying a word, Ao Xing turned his head and no longer looked at Chen Fan, and Chen Fan touched the three inverse scales that he had given him in his arms.


    Finally, I looked at the magnificent scene in the Crystal Palace, smiled slightly, and stepped into the land of the dragon grave!

 Chapter 2093： Scarlet Ancient Battlefield

    As soon as he stepped into the teleportation formation, Chen Fan''s first feeling was that his head was dizzy, and then he lost consciousness.


    I felt like I was floating all over, floating in the lonely outer starry sky, I could never find a place to stay.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted. It seemed that there was only a moment, or even a thousand years. When he regained consciousness again, the picture before him had changed drastically.


    Chen Fan remembered that he used to teleport through the teleportation array below Aoxing''s Dragon Yin in the Crystal Palace.


    At this moment, he was actually deep in an ancient battlefield.


    The **** ancient battlefield!


    The sky was as dark as ink, and there was no trace of starlight. Only a blood moon hung in the sky, covering the entire world with a **** light.


    The nose is light, and the strong smell of blood makes people vomiting.


    In addition to a blood moon in the sky, there was a **** mist floating around Chen Fan, and visibility was extremely low.


    And what makes the scalp numb the most is that this **** mist is not just a simple mist. When you reach out and touch it, it will stick to your hands, forming a faint blood flow.


    "call..."


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan tried to move his steps, but at the same time, the abnormal change wrinkled!


    "call out!"


    The violent sound of breaking through the sky flashed away, and before Chen Fan''s eyes, an extremely fast blood shadow rushed in!


    Even though this speed was faster than Chen Fan''s heyday, Chen Fan didn''t have any ability to deal with it, and he was directly hit by Blood Shadow!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chen Fan was knocked away so far.


    But Blood Shadow did not give up once, and once again gathered the offensive!


    Although he has already had a high evaluation of the land of the Dragon Tomb, Chen Fan never expected that he had just set foot and encountered such a crisis!


    At the moment of crisis, all the hairs on his body stood up, Chen Fan remembered the three inverted scales that he had given him before leaving!


    "These three inverse scales condensed the essence of my whole body. In times of crisis, they may save you three times!"


    "Chen Fan, come back alive!"


    These are the original words of tweeted!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan immediately took out a tweeted Inverse Scale from his arms, and in a moment the Inverse Scale collided with the blood shadow!


    "boom!!"


    The golden inverse scale collided with the **** shadows lingering in the **** aura. Chen Fan was knocked into the air again. Fortunately, at the last moment, a golden shield automatically bloomed on the inverse scale, enveloping Chen Fan. Let him not hurt more!


    And the blood shadow was also washed away by the scales, and fell to the ground.


    Chen Fan looked at the ground, and the blood shadow turned out to be a dragon that had shrunk countless times.


    Only the size of a palm, but its power is extraordinary.


    Moreover, this thing was born out of the blood mist. Originally, Chen Fan thought it might be just a phantom, but who knew it was actually an entity!


    Holding the blood dragon in his hand, he made it thick and bloody.


    Looking up at the distance of nothingness, Chen Fan frowned slightly.


    After throwing the blood mist, he saw a golden throne slowly floating in the distant direction.


    There may be the destination of his trip.


    Moving forward slowly, Chen Fan''s whole body was extremely careful, and he just raised the chirped scales on his chest to guard against this possible crisis at any time.


    Inverse scales continued to bloom little brilliance, forming a golden shield, guarding Chen Fan.


    However, after the impact of the previous blood dragon, the power of the first piece of the scale has been weakened, and the light that formed the shield has gradually dimmed.


    Even as if the calm water surface is rippling, it is constantly flashing.


    Chen Fan knew that even with the three inverted scales that tweeted, he was definitely not safe here, because there was no so-called absolute in this world.


    It is as strong as Yinglong Nilin, and the moment when the power is exhausted after all.


    At that time, who can Chen Fan rely on?


    "Even if no one depends on it, Chen Fan will definitely finish this road!"


    "Even if it''s death!!"


    Clenching his teeth, his eyes blooming with unparalleled firmness, Chen Fan did not hesitate to follow the direction of the Bone Throne!


    At this moment, no one can stop him!

 Chapter 2094： A kind of practice

    "Tick!"


    In the blood-colored ancient battlefield in the land of the dragon grave, a drop of blood dripped on an unknown blood-red grass, which fell deeply into the ground and dissipated completely.


    Chen Fan half-kneeled on the ground, breathing continuously, with blood on the corners of his mouth and his face pale as paper.


    On the ground, more than a dozen blood dragon corpses were scattered, and in front of Chen Fan, there was a dull and shattered dragon scale, staying quietly.


    Less than an hour after Chen Fan walked forward, he didn''t even finish one-tenth of this **** ancient battlefield. The first inverse scale tweeted to him was shattered by the continuous impact of the blood dragon!


    How to deal with the road ahead?


    Looking up at the blood mist around, Chen Fan didn''t even know how many crises were waiting for him in the dark.


    He has no time to think, let alone time to stay.


    As long as he is still alive, no one can stop him!


    Gritting his teeth and taking out the second piece of Nijin, Chen Fan continued to start his journey. He didn''t admit to death, he just wanted to get through the crisis by relying on the tweeted Nijin.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Chen Fan has been thinking about whether there is a way to break the game here?


    Recalling the land of the Dragon Tomb that Ao Xing had introduced to him before.


    In fact, the so-called Dragon Tomb refers to the dragon soul of Ancestral Dragon back then!


    The ancestor dragon fell, the son of the dragon, the grandson of the dragon, fought for the dragon soul to divide the dragon soul into four, and from then on turned into a four-sea dragon family.


    Ao Xing of the other dragon clan didn''t know, but the dragon soul of his clan had actually gradually evolved his own consciousness.


    The land of the dragon grave, to put it bluntly, is in the consciousness of a quarter of the dragon soul!


    This is not the real world.


    And the reason why the land of the dragon tomb or the consciousness of the ancestral dragon soul is so dangerous has a lot to do with the fall of the ancestral dragon.


    As the most powerful life form in ancient times, Zulong''s power can be said to have been close to the existence of heaven.


    But even so, the last moment was obliterated by Heaven. Such a way of falling is full of grievances!


    Even though countless years have passed, this grievance still doesn''t seem to fade away at all, but it is even bigger than it was at the beginning.


    Therefore, the land of the Dragon Tomb is so dangerous that even Ao Xing dare not enter easily.


    Therefore, the picture in front of Chen Fan is so weird, and monsters attack from time to time!


    Can you find a way to resolve the grievances of the Ancestral Dragon Soul? After all, this place is born of grievances. If there is no grievances, then Chen Fan''s crisis will naturally be lifted.


    Two sword eyebrows knotted, Chen Fan thought that this might be a way to break the game, but he was still at a loss as to how to implement it.


    After all, he had just arrived here at this moment, and he knew nothing about everything, so he could only rely on Ao Xing''s original introduction to make some guesses.


    But this is enough. The legendary Dragon Tomb has nine deaths, but Chen Fan seems to have grasped the key to that "life"!


    In this way, there is no chance of a comeback!


    "call out!"


    Another blood dragon galloped in, and after being blocked by the dragon scales, the corpse fell on the ground.


    Looking at the shield that was dimming again, Chen Fan knew that he absolutely couldn''t squander it like this, otherwise he might not be able to find a way to break the game, and he would die on the road of continuous advancement.


    As a result, Chen Fan began to consciously save the power in Ni Lin. Normally, he walked in the **** ancient battlefield unsuspectingly.


    If there is a blood dragon attack, Chen Fan''s first thought is not to urge Ni Lin to block, but to avoid, or even confront, with his own ability!


    That''s right, he doesn''t have the slightest cultivation base now, but that vision and enemy experience still exist.


    After initially facing a crisis that the blood dragon could not avoid, Chen Fan quickly figured out the blood dragon''s attack method, movement trajectory, and even in which specific environment it often appeared.


    These are all information that can be obtained without the need for cultivation. Chen Fan integrates them all, and then resolves them one by one. Generally speaking, as long as it is not a completely unavoidable crisis, he can get rid of the pursuit of the blood dragon by his own means. .


    In a way, this seems to be a practice.


    With the improvement of his cultivation level, Chen Fan has rarely engaged in face-to-face life-and-death fights with people. It has to be said that the combat methods have actually dropped a lot.


    But here, the decline in means means death!


    Therefore, Chen Fan must force himself to become stronger, and force himself to regain the inferior cultivation base back then, often refreshing attack methods.

 Chapter 2095： Reverse scales broken! (on)

    Chen Fan could feel that he was getting stronger every moment.


    It wasn''t at the level of cultivation, but his understanding of combat, and he became more comfortable with dealing with critical crises.


    When he started choosing more or less of his own ability against the blood dragon at the beginning, he was actually in a hurry.


    Moreover, once more than two blood dragons were attacked at the same time, Chen Fan had to defend against scales.


    But when Scarlet Ancient Battlefield took a third of the distance, the situation changed.


    The current Chen Fan could easily dodge one or two blood dragons, and any attacks from various places at various points in time.


    You can even use the attacking characteristics of the blood dragon to make them cancel each other out and attack yourself.


    These are all experiences that have grown up invisibly, and they are real combat experience!


    The current Chen Fan has no doubt that as long as he can restore his cultivation base and leave from here, even if his cultivation base does not grow by the slightest, he still stays in the Seventh Heaven of the Emperor Realm, but his combat power has increased by at least 20%!


    This is the most intuitive change brought about by the improvement of combat ability.


    Now Chen Fan seems to have fallen in love with this practice of fighting for life, abandoning any distractions, there is only one thing left in his mind!


    Go ahead, go ahead!


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan had already walked halfway through the ancient battlefield.


    Just now, his second inverse scale, after holding on for so long, declared that it was exhausted and completely shattered.


    Chen Fan, there is only one reverse scale left.


    But he didn''t feel much nervousness, because according to his calculations, under normal circumstances, this last piece of inverted scales would be enough for him to complete this journey!


    "Tweet, you saved me again!"


    Muttering in his heart, Chen Fan continued to move forward, but he frowned and stopped after walking not far.


    He tilted his head, his nose fluttered.


    The **** smell around it seemed to be thicker than before. It spread to the tip of the nose and even felt a sticky feeling.


    And it seemed to be too quiet all around, so quiet that there was no sound at all, and Chen Fan could even hear his heartbeat and breathing clearly!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Chen Fan has been walking the rivers and lakes for so many years and has already developed a special intuition.


    At this moment, instinct told him.


    The situation seems a bit abnormal!


    As if to respond to this intuition, the thick blood mist in front of him suddenly rolled over.


    Immediately afterwards, a blood dragon that was twice the size of any blood dragon that I had encountered before, with a full arm length, penetrated the blood mist and came straight to Chen Fan!


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, propped on the ground with one hand, volleyed around in a posture that was unimaginable by ordinary people, and escaped the first wave of blood dragon offensive.


    At the same time, the blood dragon turned quickly, as if it had eyes, and attacked from behind again!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s mind was incomparably clear, every movement was just right, and it was absolutely guaranteed not to leave any flaws.


    For a while, they reached a stalemate with the blood dragon.


    The blood dragon cannot do anything to Chen Fan, nor can Chen Fan defeat the opponent!


    Unless... use inverse scales!


    But in the face of a blood dragon that is more than twice as powerful as before, how many times can the chirped scales stop it?


    Gritting his teeth to continue the stalemate, but who knows this crisis is far more than this!


    The blood mist around was still tumbling, and more and more blood dragons penetrated the blood mist and appeared in front of Chen Fan!


    One, two, three...


    In the end, it was densely packed and countless!


    The whole world seemed to boil. On the ground, blood water condensed by blood mist appeared again, floating from the ground to the sky, with its powerful penetrating power, and also attacked Chen Fan.


    At this moment, the entire ancient battlefield seemed to be a pot of boiling water, the blood mist kept rolling, and the blood rain blocked all retreat.


    There are also countless blood dragons, from an incomparable angle, cruelly trying to take Chen Fan''s life.


    Chen Fan encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    A little carelessness is a situation where you lose all the games and die!


    But now, it seems that the only thing that can save him is a piece of inverse scale!

 Chapter 2096： Reverse scales broken! (under)

    "Huh...huh...huh!"


    Chen Fan was breathing heavily. He had been dealing with the Blood Rain and Blood Dragon for a long time. During this period, every nerve in Chen Fan''s body was highly tense, and his eyes were unblinking, for fear of missing any escape. The timing.


    But this is not a way to deal with it after all, although he has already caused the opponent to keep attacking and consume a lot of his own by relying on his understanding of the blood dragon.


    But there were still blood dragons gathered around.


    There are even more unpredictable blood rain, which can be dealt with at any time.


    Chen Fan was covered in blood, and he no longer knew how many injuries he had suffered.


    Compared with the blood dragon, it seems that the blood rain is the more dangerous thing. As long as it touches the body, the blood rain is like growing eyes, constantly drilling into Chen Fan''s body.


    Often at this time, Chen Fan had to push the rain of blood out of his body while avoiding danger, because he had no idea what kind of impact this kind of thing would cause when it entered his body.


    The situation has changed a lot. Seeing that Chen Fan was about to fall because he couldn''t withstand the attack of such squally showers.


    He knows that I must use the scale!


    After using it, his future path may be more difficult to follow, but no, there is no chance of a comeback!


    "call out!"


    For the last time to avoid the impact of a blood dragon, Chen Fan did not hesitate to take out the last inverse scale on his body!


    "boom!"


    At the moment Nilin appeared, golden light suddenly appeared, blocking the approaching attack, and at the same time, the sound of a huge explosion burst out!


    "Rumble!!!"


    Taking Chen Fan''s whole body as the origin, a huge pit with hundreds of squares around him was directly blown up into a bottomless pit. In an instant, the blood dragon and blood rain dissipated, and the attacks were all offset by the last inverse scale.


    But at the same time, Ni Lin also clicked and broke completely.


    At this point, Chen Fan has lost all means of life-saving, and in the future, he can only rely on himself!


    "Ahem... ahem..."


    Getting up from the ground with difficulty, Chen Fan was embarrassed, his head covered with silver hair scattered, and a little blood stained on it.


    The clothes are shattered, and occasionally you can see the minced meat in the clothes.


    It was left by the rain of blood.


    In the face of the rain of blood piercing straight into his body, Chen Fan has only one ability to force it out of his body, and he can force the blood to rain!


    His injury is already very serious. If Chen Fan had only had a very serious internal injury before this, then now, the injury plus the injury, even the external injury, has reached a point where the consequences of not dealing with it have been disastrous.


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t move on for the time being, otherwise he might not be able to survive the second wave of crisis and would die on the way.


    He must stay here temporarily, heal his injuries first, and then think about the follow-up.


    Take out a porcelain bottle from his arms, pour out a few pills and put them in his mouth. Chen Fan has no cultivation base and cannot refining the pills, so he can only rely on his body to absorb it a little bit.


    This was specially prepared for this trip.


    Because there is no cultivation base, Chen Fan can no longer use the storage bag, and the magic spear and the sword of life and death have no effect, so it would be more convenient and useful to carry some pills on his body.


    Slowly closing his eyes and regaining his strength, Chen Fan fell silent.


    Of course, he dared not devote himself to recovery under this situation, because he didn''t know when the crisis might reappear.


    So even in this situation, Chen Fan kept a trace of clarity in his heart, always paying attention to any situation that might happen around him.


    In this way, even if the crisis reappears, he can guarantee that he has enough time to deal with it.


    Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. This is the truth that Chen Fan firmly believes after experiencing crises again and again.


    Time began to pass slowly, Chen Fan''s luck was good, after this, the crisis did not appear, and finally gave him a period of respite.


    The surroundings gradually returned to quiet, and the blood mist that had been washed away covered the surroundings for a while, except for the blood dragon corpses all over the floor, nothing seemed to have changed.


    But if there is any change, there may be only one.


    The follow-up path for Chen Fan is even more difficult!

 Chapter 2097： I, Chen Fan, will not retire!

    Chen Fan had a long, long dream.


    He dreamed that he would break his halberd and sink into the sand, and eventually die in the land of the dragon''s grave, turning into a lonely wild ghost, accompanying the blood dragon every day.


    I dreamt of my mother and the people around me crying for myself.


    I dreamed that after the development of the Black Army was over, I went to Dachen again and fought to the death with Chen Yi.


    In that battle, the Black Army was still defeated.


    Chi Wei''s grinning laugh seemed to echo in his ears, and Chen Yi''s complacent appearance was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Chen Fan was not reconciled, he was drinking and asking himself, why he fell in the land of the dragon grave and why!


    If there is him, this battle will not be defeated!


    will not!


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Fan was soaked in cold sweat, and he stood up for the first time, ah, his eyes sharply stared at the surrounding scenery.


    After confirming that he was not in danger, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    He blamed himself secretly in his heart, and he clearly had a sense of consciousness in his heart. Why did he fall asleep without knowing it?


    You know, Chen Fan himself is an extremely self-disciplined person, and there has never happened to anything that cannot control him.


    Especially in such a dangerous environment, how could he fall asleep unconsciously?


    Even fools know that if they lose consciousness in this environment, they are likely to be unable to sleep since then. How could Chen Fan not know?


    Frowning and looking around, Chen Fan felt that everything was at work here.


    Maybe what happened in his previous sleep!


    Slowly stabilized his mind, Chen Fan didn''t know how long he had slept. In short, the trauma on his body was good, so he immediately began to move on.


    Now that there is no Ni-Lin Protector, Chen Fan is more careful, and every step he takes, he must determine for a long time.


    In this way, the speed is naturally slower, but the victory is not to be killed unsuspectingly.


    However, this state did not last long, and a series of vibrations suddenly appeared under Chen Fan''s feet.


    At first it was only a little trembling, if it is an ordinary person, it will not even be noticed if it is not careful.


    But after that, it was different. The trembling became low, and the blood mist churned again in an instant. In front of Chen Fan, something seemed to be breaking out of the ground.


    "expensive!!"


    That is a dragon chant!


    Then two scarlet dragon horns stretched out from the ground, followed by a dragon head the size of a cow!


    "Boom!"


    Following the huge earthquake, the scarlet dragon completely appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    The scaly armour is cold and lifelike, and the whole body exudes a pungent **** smell, staring at a pair of hollow but very spiritual eyes, unexpectedly speaking!


    "This place is not where you should be, go back quickly, otherwise, die!!"


    The blood dragon in front of Chen Fan was as large as hundreds of feet. It was only a part of the dragon''s body, and there was a larger part still shrouded in the ground.


    But even so, it was extremely difficult for the huge Longwei to meet Chen Fan. Now he only feels that he is carrying an extremely heavy mountain on his back, and his bones are crackling. This is about to be unable to bear the pressure and will be crushed. Signs of collapse!


    "Senior, I''m here just to recover, please... please help seniors!"


    Clutching his posterior molars, Chen Fan felt very laborious every time he said a word, as if someone was holding his chest tightly, even breathing was very difficult!


    But seeing that the scarlet dragon didn''t care after hearing the words, the majestic voice came again: "This place is not the place where the human race should come, and no one can help you!"


    "I said, if you don''t retreat, you will die!!!"


    Chen Fan has already confirmed such words, and I am afraid that he cannot be kind today!


    Moving forward is death for him, but retreating is not death?


    Chen Fan has little lifespan, and he can even clearly feel that his body is aging, and he is such a proud figure who eventually has no cultivation base. How can this be accepted?


    "In that case..." Chen Fan gritted his teeth: "Then I, Chen Fan, will learn from seniors!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan unexpectedly, in this situation, faced the incomparable Longwei, faced with the scarlet dragon who didn''t even know how big and powerful he was, and showed his intention to attack!


    The scarlet dragon was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid!" Chen Fan did not hesitate: "I am more afraid of death than anyone else, because no one knows the benefits of living better than me!"


    "But I have come to a dead end. Since the front and back are dead, then I, Chen Fan, will not retreat!!"

 Chapter 2098： Dialogue with Zulong

    "You are special!"


    The scarlet dragon pondered for a long time before speaking.


    Then Chen Fan only felt that the surrounding coercion dissipated in an instant, and the boiling blood mist gradually returned to flatness before disappearing.


    And the scene in front of him was different from the original.


    I don¡¯t know when, Chen Fan actually came to the end of the ancient battlefield. In front of him, there was that golden throne. And the person who talked with him before, where is the blood-colored dragon, is clearly above the throne, at this moment. A little ball of light floating quietly.


    In an instant, Chen Fan understood that this was the dragon soul of Ancestral Dragon back then!


    "So it was Senior who made me fall asleep unconsciously. My dream was also the result of Senior looking at my memory?"


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon Soul admitted frankly: "From the moment you stepped into this place, I can feel that you are a little different, so I have been watching you silently!"


    "Boy, you are the first human race I have ever seen in my life. There are many things that I am curious about in your memory. Tell me, can the human race really fly into the sky in an iron bird without any cultivation? ?"


    "There is also the square iron box, why can''t it be moved by spiritual power, but it can walk like flying?"


    Chen Fan knew that the words the dragon soul said should be in his memory, seeing the picture of the previous life.


    "Senior, I am not from the mainland of Kyushu. I came from another world. In the original world, everything you said can be realized. This is the difference between the world and the world. There is nothing unusual."


    The Dragon Soul fell into a long silence, and it was a long time before I heard him secretly sigh with emotion: "So, it turns out that this world is really not just one area here, it turns out that there are other worlds!"


    Seeing that the dragon soul meant to diverge, Chen Fan quickly pulled the other party''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Senior Zulong, the junior is corroded by the prestige of Zubao, please help me repair my dantian and restore my cultivation base!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Dragon Soul said, "Go back, boy, you have found the wrong person, and I can''t help you."


    "I''m just a strand of remnant soul imprisoned by the Dao of Heaven. I can''t protect myself. How can I help you restore your cultivation?"


    Chen Fan could hear that Dragon Soul did not lie, and he might really not be able to help himself.


    So this time he died nine times, is it really a trip for nothing?


    Suddenly the words of the previous dragon soul sounded, and Chen Fan suddenly came to a sentence: "The predecessors said that the gods imprisoned you here. Why do I listen to your descendants say that they enshrine you here?"


    "Also, who is the way of heaven? Can my cultivation base be restored to him?"


    As soon as these words were said, the state of the dragon soul suddenly became violent, and the blood mist around it was tossing, and the dragon power that had originally dissipated had a tendency to explode again!


    Don''t mention the way of heaven in front of me. He is the most vicious and sinister villain in this world. If I have a chance, I will kill him and replace him!


    Chen Fan knew that the more excited he was, the lower his psychological defense line would actually be. In fact, he deliberately mentioned Heavenly Dao to make the Dragon Soul excited.


    Earlier, Chen Fan heard from Ao Xing that Zulong had always been resentful because of being obliterated by Heaven, so don''t think about it, there must be many grievances in it.


    If Chen Fan asks questions at will, Zu Long will definitely not be able to talk to him, so it is better to use a method to get the words out.


    For the ancient times that are very far away, Chen Fan''s previous understanding was basically zero. To be honest, he was still very curious about the heavenly way.


    Therefore, there will be such guidance.


    Only at this moment, he should be most concerned about the issue of restoring his cultivation base. To be honest, Chen Fan already has a bright eye.


    Because just now, he unexpectedly sent a surprise!

 Chapter 2099： Heavenly Orthodoxy

    When the Kyushu Continent was born, the first life form with thoughts was the Way of Heaven.


    Heaven is invisible, no one knows what kind of form it exists in the world.


    He only knows that the way of heaven is above all things in the world and overlooks all living beings. With a single thought, he can make mountains and rivers fall, rivers can fall, and the world can fall apart and earthshaking.


    Heavenly Dao is the supreme existence in this world, in charge of the life and death of any life form in the Kyushu Continent.


    He is supreme and God!


    At the beginning, Ancestral Dragon wanted to break the void and reach a higher level of the world, because he was obstructed by hearing, so he died.


    From this point of view, even in ancient times, the power of heaven was beyond reach.


    We must know that even the corpse of the ancestor dragon can be huge enough to form the whole world, then how strong should the ancestor dragon back then?


    Such a powerful existence, after his death, he knew that he was still under the control of the heavens, and he was not given any chance to resurrect, and even once he sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power in the sea and sky of the meteor, he immediately dropped the meteor to obliterate it!


    The power of heaven is hard to imagine, even according to Zulong, heaven is the continent of Kyushu, the whole world.


    He can know what is happening in any corner of the world, and can easily obliterate anyone in any corner.


    It''s like a high emperor, the whole world is overthrown with every thought.


    Therefore, for a long time, the people of the world who knew the existence of heaven called it...the emperor of heaven!


    "The Emperor?"


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank upon hearing these words and his expression revealed an incredible color.


    "What does this natural enemy have to do with the Tiandi Sect in Zhongzhou?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, the Ancestral Dragon Soul was naturally unable to answer, because in the age of his fall, no human was born in this world.


    Naturally, he didn''t know the so-called Tiandi religion.


    However, Chen Fan''s thoughts were moving faster than ever before.


    He didn''t think that the Heavenly Dao, which was called the Emperor of Heaven, was just a coincidence with the similarity of the name of the Heavenly Emperor in Zhongzhou today.


    How can there be so many coincidences in this world.


    Among them, there must be some hidden secret!


    For some reason, Chen Fan instinctively felt a sense of alert after he knew the existence of the Tao of Heaven.


    After all, who knew that there might be a pair of eyes watching him faintly at all times, and no one would be happy.


    Chen Fan has always been an extremely cautious person.


    The sentence of carefully sailing the Wannian Ship is not just a talk for him.


    Therefore, once he knew that his secret was not a secret in the eyes of Tian Dao, and his defense was in the eyes of Tian Dao, it was only in vain, Chen Fan became more careful!


    Of course, he is still just a dispensable existence, and whether he can survive is not certain. Heavenly Dao may not be among the masses of beings and notice Chen Fan.


    But even so, Chen Fan did not feel good!


    Lifting his head slightly, looking into nothingness, Chen Fan''s face was gloomy at this moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Today, he still knows too little about the so-called Dao of Heaven, but it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan believes that as long as he can survive, everything will come to light!


    Moreover, didn''t he also know the inextricable connection between Heavenly Dao and the Emperor''s Sect of that day?


    I couldn''t help but remind myself that in the future, I must be very careful with the Tiandi Sect.


    Chen Fan is easily reluctant to approach this orthodoxy that might be left behind by the Tao of Heaven.


    Because you don''t even know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, or even what kind of purpose he has in mind.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan remembered that after he was in Zhongzhou and destroyed the foundation of the Kyushu Prison for thousands of years, instead of being chased by the Celestial Church, he met the Pope in person.


    Also pardoned by the Pope himself!


    At the beginning, Chen Fan really believed the pope''s words, but now that I think about it, it seems that behind all this is not that simple.


    "Heavenly Dao, Tiandijiao, no matter what you want or what you want to do, my Chen Fan''s footsteps will not stand still at all!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Chen Fan''s eyes regained confidence once again, and he looked at the wisp of Ancestral Dragon Soul in front of him!

 Chapter 2100： More frustrated

    The biggest doubt in his mind was resolved, and Chen Fan also began to think about his own affairs.


    What is your own business?


    Naturally, repair the pubic region and restore the cultivation base!


    I saw him holding a fist at the Ancestral Dragon Soul and said: "The junior, thank you for the confusion, I wonder if the outsider can follow the senior to practice for a while?"


    For this request, Ancestral Dragon Soul was very surprised.


    You know, for countless years, in the land of his dragon tomb, many people have actually tried it.


    However, at that time, Zu Long was in a irritable mood, so he had been falling asleep. People who came here at this time would be directly obliterated by the dragon power of the Ancestral Dragon soul because of the induction of Qi.


    Speaking of which, Chen Fan''s luck is really good.


    Just before his arrival, the Ancestral Dragon Soul unexpectedly awakened.


    And when Chen Fan just stepped into this place, he was sensed by the Ancestral Dragon Soul.


    After seeing a stranger for a long time, some boring ancestral dragon souls tried to test Chen Fan a little, and then he was slightly surprised when he saw Chen Fan took out Ying Long Ni Lin.


    Yinglong and Zulong are of the same origin. Although Yinglong is not as powerful as Zulong, it is better in number.


    After the ancestral dragon fell, the dragons in the world were basically led by Yinglong.


    However, Ying Long didn''t know why it gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, so the true five-clawed golden dragon clan could be liberated from then on.


    Therefore, it is the Ni Lin of Tweet that saved Chen Fan''s life.


    Not only blocked the blood dragon from attacking, but also made the ancestral dragon soul curious!


    Originally, the Ancestral Dragon Soul thought that all this was about to end, even if there were Yinglong scales, Chen Fan couldn''t walk to him.


    But later he saw Chen Fan, who was clearly able to protect himself with Ying Longlin, and started to choose from time to time to use his non-cultivating means to deal with danger.


    Zulong Soul was shocked again.


    Because he didn''t understand, what was the significance of Chen Fan''s doing this.


    Do you just like the feeling of life and death?


    The puzzled Ancestral Dragon Soul began to organize a large-scale attack, that is, the one when the scales were broken.


    After that, he originally thought that Chen Fan would retreat when he saw this situation, and would leave the place since.


    And if he chooses to leave at that time, the Ancestral Dragon Soul will spare his life because of the existence of Yinglonglin!


    However, for the third time, what shocked the Zulong soul happened.


    I saw Chen Fan at that time, without any intention to retreat, he sat directly on the ground, swallowed a few pills, and started to heal his injuries!


    Obviously, this is to wait until the injury recovers and move on!


    The Ancestral Dragon Soul didn''t understand, and there was no doubt that the road ahead would die. Why did Chen Fan keep going? Did he come to think?


    With such doubts, taking advantage of Chen Fan''s healing, the Ancestral Dragon Soul will consciously penetrate into Chen Fan''s mind and look through his memory.


    And this caused the fourth astonishment of the Ancestral Dragon Soul!


    All this is not because Chen Fan came from another world, but the various crises, despair, life and death that he encountered along the way!


    Even the number is uncountable. In less than a hundred years, the dangers Chen Fan encountered were unimaginable.


    Every time it was almost alive, every time it was dancing on the tip of a knife.


    How can such a person come to the present level step by step?


    How strong is such a person''s heart, facing countless hardships, not only hasn''t been defeated, but has become more and more courageous with frustration?


    Endless curiosity began to erode every inch of Ancestral Dragon Soul''s thoughts. He has not experienced mood swings for countless years.


    But when Chen Fan appeared, he was able to arouse four consecutive surprises.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Ancestral Dragon Soul does not want to meet Chen Fan in person and have a chat.


    Ever since, this was the scene of the previous dialogue between the two.


    But now that the dialogue was over, the Ancestral Dragon Soul thought that Chen Fan could not get what he wanted, and would be disappointed to choose to leave immediately, but he wanted to stay here to practice for a while.


    Why is that?


    "I''ve already said that it can''t solve your problem, why do you stay here?"


    "Senior doesn''t know something!" Chen Fan immediately replied: "Just now, the junior has found a way to repair his dantian, but this method must be with Senior."


    The Ancestral Dragon Soul could not understand this answer, but since Chen Fan had spoken, it would not do him any harm, so he simply agreed.


    "Well, you can stay here for a while, and leave whenever you want, I won''t stop you!"


    After that, Zu Long stopped talking, and Chen Fan sat cross-legged beside the throne, his eyes closed tightly.

 Chapter 2101： Nine-Five Spirit

    The reason why Chen Fan chose to stay with the Ancestral Dragon Soul to practice for a while was because when the two were communicating, he suddenly discovered that the Ancestral Dragon Soul was constantly exuding an aura.


    Chen Fan has never seen that breath, fierce, domineering, and with the aura of domination!


    It seems that a person with this breath is standing on top of the world, overlooking all living beings, and in charge of life and death!


    The hegemony of this kind of breath is to despise everything, to crush everything you pass, like a human emperor.


    Chen Fan gave this breath the name...Nine-Five Qi!


    That''s right, it is the emperor''s nine-five spirit!


    Chen Fan discovered inadvertently that this nine-five-year aura radiated from the Ancestral Dragon Soul at all times, and then dissipated in this **** ancient battlefield.


    In other words, this breath is dispensable to the Ancestral Dragon Soul and can be produced at any time.


    But it''s different for Chen Fan.


    This made it easy for him to come up with an idea.


    Now that this nine-five-year spirit is overbearing to the extreme, it is bound to crush everything that it passes.


    So can it crush the corrosive power brought by Zubao?


    With such thoughts, Chen Fan began to practice by the Ancestral Dragon Soul. At the very beginning, Chen Fan was surprised!


    Constantly absorbing the nine-five-five qi of the Ancestral Dragon Soul into his body, Chen Fan clearly felt that the nine-five-five qi turned into a needle and thread, constantly repairing his dantian.


    However, the corrosive force originally brought by Xuanyuan Bow is slowly dissipating like ice and snow after encountering the Ninth Five-Year Qi!


    This is absolutely unparalleled good news for Chen Fan!


    This indicates that his idea is indeed feasible!


    Absorbing the nine-five-year spirit seems to be Chen Fan''s only opportunity to repair his dantian and restore his cultivation level!


    Although this progress is very slow, it can be said that it has reached an outrageous level. After all, Chen Fan has no cultivation base now, and he can only absorb the Nine-Five Qi bit by bit.


    But this is already very good, at least, he has found his way!


    As time passed bit by bit, Chen Fan began to absorb the Nine-Five Spirits endlessly.


    Of course, Chen Fan did not rush for success, but worked steadily, combining work and rest.


    Whenever he felt that his body was about to be unable to withstand the continuous absorption, he would pause for a while, or chat with the Ancestral Dragon Soul, or quietly think about his follow-up path.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fan''s dantian is being repaired almost every moment.


    Chen Fan could also feel his beating cultivation base, as if struggling to return to his embrace!


    This should be the only good news for Chen Fan in a long period of time. He knows deeply what it means to restore his cultivation and return to the peak period.


    This means that Chen Fan can immediately dispatch troops and return to Da Chen!


    He was able to leap into the shame of the horse, dignifiedly defeating Chi Wei, defeating Chen Yi, and letting the opponent...repay the debt!


    There has never been a time when Chen Fan is so eager for revenge, because he has paid too much.


    The black army, who swept the world, failed, and Ling Feng, who was also a teacher and friend, died in battle.


    His own dantian was damaged, his cultivation almost disappeared, and his life could come to an end at any time.


    Everything seems to be telling Chen Fan constantly.


    He must avenge this grudge!


    Originally, Chen Fan thought he might not have this opportunity, but now, the opportunity has appeared, so the raging flames of revenge that had been suppressed long ago ignited again!


    From a single spark to a prairie fire!


    Clenching his teeth, turning countless pressures into motivation, turning the unwillingness and humiliation in his heart into the ability to absorb the nine-five-year spirit.


    After not knowing how much time to absorb.


    Chen Fan''s dantian injury was finally repaired!


    The cultivation base of the Seventh Heaven Emperor Realm recovered in an instant, and Chen Fan became the existence that made the entire Eastern Shenzhou tremble!


    He has become, Nioh!


    Chen Fan, come back! ! !

 Chapter 2102： Break, break!

    After the restoration of his cultivation base, Chen Fan did not choose to stop, he was still absorbing the nine-five-year energy, and he still didn''t stop for a moment!


    Since this kind of breath is of no use to the Ancestral Dragon Soul, it is better to let Chen Fan use this to increase his cultivation!


    Chen Fan began to show coercion all over his body, and if he carefully sensed it, he could even sense the aura of Ancestral Dragon from it.


    Zu Long once again awakened from his deep sleep. He was just a ball of light without eyes, but the state he showed at this moment seemed to be staring at Chen Fan continuously.


    He finally understood that Chen Fan wanted to repair his dantian with the help of the aura from his body, and now that the repair of his dantian is complete, Chen Fan wants to make a breakthrough!


    The Ancestral Dragon Soul didn''t mean to stop him. After he met Chen Fan, he had always felt that this young man was extraordinary.


    Moreover, the two chatted about this time, and Chen Fan also told Ancestral Dragon Soul what has become of the Jiuzhou Continent now.


    So the Ancestral Dragon Soul was also happy to help Chen Fan, so he should give it back!


    The dragon soul shook, and in an instant the nine-five-year aura became stronger and stronger, and he was about to gush out.


    Chen Fan absorbed more and more quickly.


    Now that his cultivation base has recovered, Chen Fan no longer needs to absorb it a little bit like a child drinking water like he did at the beginning.


    Now he is completely swallowing cattle!


    Basically every moment, countless Nine-Five Qi was absorbed into his body, and then continuously refined into the purest spiritual power, which was stored in his dantian.


    This kind of spiritual power is even more solid than Chen Fan''s own hard work, and its power is about two to thirty percent greater than general spiritual power.


    This is the power of Zulong as the first intelligent life born between heaven and earth, in addition to heaven and earth.


    And this powerfulness now fulfills Chen Fan''s unprecedented ability.


    After all, when talking about the Dragon Tomb, even Donghai Ao Xing had a solemn expression, and the other three seas estimated the same. No one could think of going deep into the Dragon Tomb and relying on the breath of the Ancestral Dragon Soul to practice such a lifeless idea.


    But Chen Fan did it, so he can keep getting stronger!


    Just like this, Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes while sitting cross-legged in meditation.


    Both eyes are like two beams of light, shining with azure light.


    He was also in a cross-legged state, slowly floating in the air!


    Just listening to Chen Fan''s loud shout, the sound shook the sky, as if to explode all the unwillingness and depression that had been for a long time.


    It seems to announce to the world that he Chen Fan is back!


    "Emperor Realm Eighth Heaven, open it to me!!!"


    After that, Chen Fan''s dantian suddenly burst into a thousand rays of light, which was so dazzling that it made people afraid to look directly.


    Chen Fan, set off by this light, is like a god, above all things.


    His cultivation started to explode, and he was directly promoted to the Eighth Heaven of the Emperor Realm!


    After a long period of depression, it will inevitably lead to an explosion. Chen Fan has been suppressed for so long, as before, with the blessing of the ninety-five years, breakthrough is inevitable!


    Even if he had already broken through, Chen Fan didn''t mean to stand still, because he wanted to break through again!


    "call..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s chest collapsed strangely, but his stomach was enlarged in an instant.


    The Ancestral Dragon Soul who was observing silently on the side clearly felt that all the ninety-five qi in his body was drained immediately at this moment.


    The dragon soul once again, the continuous nine-five-year aura radiated, giving Chen Fan a steady stream of opportunities to absorb it.


    This also ushered in the cultivation base just after the outbreak, another breakthrough!


    "Emperor Realm Nine Heavens, open it to me!!!"


    There was another explosion, more dazzling than before, and a more dazzling light appeared from Chen Fan again.


    The light almost enveloped Chen Fan''s whole person, looking up, as if the Sun Star was constantly releasing its own glory!


    This time the breakthrough did not suffer any obstacles, and Chen Fan was promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Emperor Realm in a natural way.


    And it was directly promoted to the peak level!


    It''s only one step away from the higher-level Saint Realm!


    It''s not that Chen Fan has never tried whether he can directly break through to the Saint Realm. Obviously, that is impossible.


    Now that there is no saint in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, how can he break through at will?


    But the peak of Emperor Wu Huang is already pretty good, at least, Chen Fan at this moment has truly stood at the peak of the Nine Provinces Continent.


    Regardless of cultivation base, or power!


    Slowly descending to the ground, Chen Fan bowed his fists, and looked at the Ancestral Dragon Soul with extremely sincere and respect.


    "Junior thank you for your help, if there is a chance, the junior will come again to help Senior out of trouble!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t mean to be joking. The Ancestral Dragon Soul helped him too much, and Chen Fan had to pay back this favor.


    This is his promise.


    The Ancestral Dragon Soul fell into a long silence, and said after a long time: "I remember what you said, if that day, I will wait for you!"


    After that, he fell asleep again, and Chen Fan was also ready to return after giving a salute!

 Chapter 2103： Ao Xings Struggle (Part 1)

    In the Crystal Palace, Ao Xing is reading a book.


    In the past, it was impossible for him to confine himself in this small space and read with peace of mind.


    If you have time, it''s better to find some of your concubines lovingly.


    But for some reason, after returning from Che Quguo, Ao Xing suddenly fell in love with reading, and he would read it for a while when he was fine.


    He didn''t know, it was under Chen Fan''s influence unconsciously.


    Perhaps Ao Xing thinks that through reading, he can gain the same wisdom and ability as Chen Fan.


    "Father, Father, Jiu Er think... think."


    The ninety-nine princess of Ao Xing, Xiao Jiu''er staggered into the study, and opened her mouth with milky milk from a long distance away.


    As soon as he saw his favorite little daughter, Ao Xing was not in the mood to see it, and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu''er misses his father, come on, let him hug him."


    Unexpectedly, when the voice fell, Xiao Jiu''er shook his head.


    "Xiao Jiu''er misses Chen Fan''s brother, Xiao Jiu''er wants Chen Fan''s brother to play hide and seek together."


    Hearing this, Ao Xing was silent.


    "Let the father accompany you to play, OK, your brother Chen Fan went to a place far, far away, and...may not be back in the future."


    For some reason, Ao Xing suddenly felt sad.


    Since ancient times, the beauty sighed for twilight, and the hero was not allowed to see the white head. The death of Chen Fan was really regrettable.


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Jiu''er began to cry.


    "Brother Chen Fan doesn''t want Xiaojiu''er? I want Brother Chen Fan. I want to play hide and seek with Brother Chen Fan!"


    Faced with the cry of her baby girl, Ao Xing had no choice but to sigh alone.


    What can he do, after all, in his opinion, Chen Fan is already dead.


    "Oh... Jiu''er you..."


    I didn''t finish a sentence, I just listened to a familiar voice outside the study room.


    "That''s great, okay with Brother Chen Fan playing hide and seek with Jiuer?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Jiu''er stopped crying and looked back at the door.


    Ao Xing was shocked, the scroll in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person suddenly got up and looked out the door as well.


    Outside the door, is a straight figure standing between the heaven and the earth.


    Because of the light, Ao Xing couldn''t see the appearance of the incoming person, but he could judge from his body shape.


    The person here is Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, you, you..."


    Ao Xing was already speechless with excitement. On the contrary, Xiao Jiu''er was more direct. He trot into Chen Fan''s arms and touched Chen Fan''s chest affectionately with his dragon horn.


    "Brother Chen Fan, Xiao Jiu''er thinks of you."


    "My brother missed you too. Let''s play hide-and-seek together, okay, Xiao Jiu''er, you hide first, let your brother find you!"


    When Xiao Jiu''er heard the words, she said happily, then she ran away and gave the entire study to Chen Fan and Ao Xing.


    "You''re back?"


    At this moment, Ao Xing was still a little surprised, and didn''t even know what to say.


    And Chen Fan walked into the study calmly and bowed to Ao Xing.


    "This time I am proud to repair the injury, thank you Dragon King for helping me, Chen Fan, thank you!"


    Sitting down sullenly, Ao Xing really didn''t understand what he was thinking at this moment.


    Originally, he had determined that Chen Fan must have died in the Land of the Dragon Soul. To be honest, he still felt a little sad.


    After all, who would be willing to see such indomitable heroes and heroes finally die alone in this way?


    But at this moment, seeing Chen Fan appearing unharmed in front of him, not only has his cultivation level recovered, he has even risen to the same level as himself.


    Ao Xing now feels that what stands in front of him is not a person, but a mountain.


    Unfathomable, unattainable mountain!


    And most importantly, Ao Xing also sensed a different breath from Chen Fan.


    It was a domineering aura that he couldn''t refuse, as if Chen Fan was Tianwei, and the words he spoke were Tian Tiao!

 Chapter 2104： Ao Xings struggle (part 2)

    "congratulation."


    After pondering for a long time, Ao Xing suffocated such a sentence.


    After speaking, I don''t even know how to conduct this conversation.


    He deeply understood what it meant by Chen Fan''s return. When Chen Fan had no cultivation skills, he dared to express his desire to subdue the East Sea Dragon Clan.


    Now that his cultivation base has recovered and he has even risen to the top of the Nine Provinces Continent, has his idea of ??subduing the Dragon Clan become stronger?


    From Ao Xing''s perception, he absolutely does not allow the dragons to be enslaved by the humans.


    But the problem is that now the initiative is in Chen Fan''s hands, and they still have a dragon horn that can be used twice.


    How should Ao Xing fight against the set he personally put on himself?


    "The Dragon King seems to hesitate?"


    Chen Fan found a chair in the study and sat down. At this moment, the aura he showed was more tyrannical than Ao Xing.


    If Ao Xing had only suspected that Chen Fan was the legendary King of Kings based on the legend of Yinglong and King of Kings circulating in the dragon clan, then at this moment, he was basically certain.


    The original Chen Fan''s breath was only strong and mixed with a touch of indifference.


    But now, that breath has become overbearing, no refusal is allowed, I am the only one!


    Ao Xing didn''t know that it was because Chen Fan had absorbed the Ninth Five-Year Spirit, which made such a big change in his temperament.


    Therefore, he will be more like an emperor in charge of the world!


    Chen Fan now is the King of People!


    "I know, the Dragon King seems to hesitate, you know my inner thoughts, and you don''t want the Dragon Race to have too much relationship with the Human Race."


    Chen Fan straightforwardly pointed out the biggest worry in Ao Xing''s heart.


    "But have you ever thought about it. Today is an eventful season. Who can predict what will happen later? I don''t want you to be enslaved, but to join Da Chen, who will be controlled by me in the future, in a cooperative capacity!"


    "At that time, you and I will be both prosperous and both prosperous. Isn''t that enough?"


    What Chen Fan said is indeed very tempting, but the habit that Ao Xing has cultivated over the years still does not allow him to compromise.


    Chen Fan naturally understood it, so he changed to a compromise.


    "Since the Dragon King still can''t make up his mind, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Ao Xing suddenly asked.


    Chen Fan smiled faintly and stretched out a finger.


    "Within a year, I will talk to you again. At that time, I promise you will join Dachen willingly!"


    "What if I wouldn''t be like this?"


    Ao Xing''s eyes burst into light.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and said freely: "If you insist on doing this, I won''t be too hard for Chen Fan!"


    "How about this bet, would you like to take it?"


    "A word is settled!"


    Without any hesitation, Ao Xing agreed immediately.


    In his opinion, within one year, how could Chen Fan change his deep-rooted and unknowingly existing ideas.


    Therefore, Chen Fan will undoubtedly lose in this bet.


    No matter what happened during the year, no matter Chen Fan achieved any unbelievable feat, he only needs to grit his teeth, and with one word, don''t join, won''t the bet be easy to win?


    At that time, even if Chen Fan is the King of Man, he will not be surrendered by the Dragon Clan!


    At this time, Ao Xing didn''t know that people''s thoughts would change. At this moment, he believed that joining Da Chen was a shame to the entire East Sea Dragon Clan.


    But maybe the next moment, he will happily agree to Chen Fan''s move.


    All of this initiative seems to have returned to Ao Xing, but in fact, it is still firmly controlled by Chen Fan!


    Because he has this self-confidence, within a year, recruit An Donghailong clan!


    After chatting with the Ancestral Dragon Soul in the Dragon Tomb for so long, Chen Fan has always had a hostile attitude towards the heavenly way.


    Especially after knowing that the Tiandijiao in Zhongzhou is likely to be the orthodoxy left by the heavens in the world, Chen Fan was more careful.


    He knew that Chen Yi was not the only enemy in his future, anyone who might threaten him was an enemy!


    So he must quickly accumulate strength, the defeat of the Prancing Horse Stream will never happen again!

 Chapter 2105： return

    Che Quguo, in the military aircraft department, everyone is in a crowd.


    From left to right, sitting in order are Shen Ji, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, Wang Liang, Long Er and Long Yan.


    These people are all Chen Fan''s confidant humerus, and now everyone is discussing the shame of Dongjin.


    It has been three years since Chen Fan left Chequ.


    In the past three years, Ling Feiyang led the entire army in black, swept the thirteen desert countries, and incorporated the entire desert into the territory of the car.


    In all the territories of the thirteen countries, almost all the veins of spirit stone are being mined, and the military expenditure of the black army has reached a staggering level.


    Moreover, the strength of the army has successfully broken through one million. The main army of the black army, Qian Qian''s Hu Benwei, and Wang Liang''s light cavalry battalion are all fully staffed, and the bow armour is cold.


    Even the Dragon Blood Guard''s number has exceeded 30,000!


    This kind of combat power, combined with the increasingly sophisticated formation method of Shen Ji, can be pulled out enough to sweep the entire Kyushu Continent.


    There is no army in the world that can compete with the black army!


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan not in Chequ at this moment, and he didn''t claim the emperor, the first emperor in the history of Eastern China to unify the entire desert would have been born.


    It''s not too late. If everything goes well and Chen Fan can return in time, the army will start to pull out. Yixue''s shame of leaping horses will fight all the way to the capital and take Chen Yi''s throne.


    At that time, the entire Eastern China will be under Chen Fan''s rule, and that will be the first glory of Eastern China since ancient times!


    The only question now is, can Chen Fan come back?


    There has been no trace for three years. At this moment, no one can be sure whether Chen Fan is still alive.


    Therefore, in recent times, there has been a lot of talk about wanting to go to war, after all, the Black Army has been dormant for so long, this time it is several times more powerful than before the Prancing Horse Stream defeated.


    Who doesn''t want to be ashamed, who doesn''t want to pay for it?


    "At the beginning, the lord said that when we conquer the entire desert, think that we are capable of confronting Da Chen, we can send troops again when we are ashamed. What do you think?"


    Suan Shen Ji spoke, but when the voice fell, everyone struggled and hesitated.


    In the past three years, everyone has been thinking about a problem silently.


    Is the black army without Chen Fan, the soul figure, still the black army?


    Without Chen Fan''s battle of revenge, is it still revenge?


    They should have sent their troops again half a year ago, but they have pushed back this time again by half a year, and now it is impossible to continue to postpone them. Otherwise, there is a fear of rumors in the army, which is not good for the stability of the military!


    So everything must be broken today.


    "I still insist on my opinion. We have to wait for the lord to return, otherwise, even if we send troops, what is the point?"


    Ling Feiyang was the first to speak.


    But at the same time, Qian Qian also expressed his different views.


    "But the Chen family in Minzhou has urged many times. If we don''t act anymore, we are afraid that we will make our allies think about it, then the gain will not be worth the loss!"


    Both sides hold their own opinions, and everyone''s momentum makes sense, but no one can convince anyone.


    In the past, every time the discussion got here, it couldn''t continue.


    But today, Shenji knows that this matter must not continue to be dragged on, and a decision must be made!


    "Everyone, since none of us can come up with a charter, I suggest a show of hands to vote. After all, we can''t get off anymore. We must make a decision today!"


    The vote by a show of hands was already the last step. It was considered a proposal by the gods, and everyone thought a little, and all agreed.


    "Well, we agree to raise our hands for the war."


    When the voice of the **** machine fell, he, Qian Qian, and Long Er all raised their hands.


    But at the same time, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and Long Yan chose to be silent, and they even tied again!


    How is this good?


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, a familiar voice suddenly came from the outside of the Military Aircraft Department.


    "Have you forgotten that I seem to have the right to vote once?"


    The speaker is Chen Fan! !

 Chapter 2106： Go to war!

    The voice fell, the door of the military plane was pushed open, and Chen Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "Lord!!!"


    Everyone exclaimed, with endless joy in their eyes!


    Chen Fan, finally returned!


    With a slight smile, he leaped in front of everyone in one step, Chen Fan''s state was extremely firm and persistent.


    "So, how about we vote together by a show of hands? Those who agree to war, raise their hands!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan raised his arm, and at the same time, everyone in the room was like this!


    In three years, the entire Black Army had an unprecedented choice.


    That''s... war! !


    "Ling Feiyang!"


    "The end will be!"


    Following Chen Fan''s words, Ling Feiyang immediately knelt on one knee, with endless piety in his eyes!


    "Announce the assembly of the entire army, we are ready to send troops!"


    "promise!"


    Ling Feiyang let out a blast and immediately turned and left. He couldn''t wait to tell the whole army about Chen Fan''s return.


    ...


    "Woo..."


    The desolate and heroic horn sounded all over the black army barracks located outside the capital of Chequ, covering an area beyond sight.


    It is impossible for the millions of troops to be stationed in the city, so they can only camp outside the city.


    With the sound of the trumpet, millions of people gathered in less than a stick of incense and stood proudly. The spirit and spirit are far different than they were three years ago.


    After a thousand calls, Ling Feiyang appeared in pure black armor, with a sword hanging from his waist, and he was ready to go!


    Followed by Qian Qian in heavy armor, Wang Liang in light armor, and the iconic blood red armor Dragon Blood Guard, Long Er and Long Yan.


    The entire army, all high-ranking generals have all appeared, which indicates that the whole army is anxious today and must announce important things.


    At this moment, everyone was excited.


    At this point in time, the only thing that can be called an important matter, may only be one!


    It''s going to war!


    The soldiers originally thought that Ling Feiyang would stand up and speak, but they didn''t expect the coach to stand aside like this, letting out the center position.


    "Who else hasn''t come?"


    The same doubts appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    This group did not last long. The next moment, the same black armor, Chen Fan, who was the backbone of the entire black army, appeared in front of everyone!


    "Lord!!!"


    "Lord!!!"


    When they saw Chen Fan, millions of people exclaimed at the same time. They hadn''t seen Chen Fan for three years. Although they had heard various legends, no one chose to believe it.


    Because in the eyes of the entire black army, their king will not die!


    Walking in a hurry came to the front of the school, Ling Feiyang and others stood beside Chen Fan.


    Those sharp eyes swept across, seeming to look at everyone.


    After a long time, Chen Fan finally spoke!


    "Dormant for three years, if you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster, you guys, are you ready!"


    "We are ready!"


    Millions of people looked up to the sky and roared at the same time, the roar cut through the sky, and the clouds were scattered all over a hundred li!


    Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and continued to shout: "Tell me, what are you ready to do!"


    "Sending troops eastward, shamelessly!"


    "Sending troops eastward, shamelessly!"


    After the birth of the Black Army, there has never been a picture like this, united in one''s mind, and always pointed!


    Chen Fan did not say any more nonsense, thinking that at this moment, no words are important for action!


    "Chang!"


    Draw the Birth Death Sword directly from the waist, this single act will make the whole world boil over!


    "Horn the horn, beat the drums, and when the sun rises tomorrow, when troops are sent eastward!"


    "Remember, this battle is a shame, if you don''t break the capital, you will not return this battle!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, millions of people shouted together!


    "If you don''t break the emperor, you will not return it!"


    "If you don''t break the emperor, you will not return it!"


    Accompanied by the roaring war drums constantly resounding, Chen Fan''s vigorous counterattack has officially kicked off!

 Chapter 2107： The war broke out and the gates opened! (on)

    The thirteen desert nations are shrouded in endless fear at this moment.


    In the direction of the car''s curve, the continuous sound of war drums resounded, seeming to have brought an unparalleled earthquake to the whole earth!


    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to have a peerless beast, about to be born!


    After announcing that he would send troops eastward tomorrow morning, Chen Fan left, but when he left, Ling Feiyang and others were still there.


    It''s about to start, and there are still some trivial things that need to be handled, but these things don''t need to worry about Chen Fan.


    As the drums of war continued to ring, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After Chen Fan took the time to come to the palace, he met his mother Liu Qing, Russell and Fang Bingxin.


    Fang Bingxin and Russell cried with joy when they saw their lover return.


    As for Liu Qing, constantly rubbing Chen Fan''s hair, tears flickered in her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, I, Chen Jiaerlang, I never disappoint people, just come back, come back, we have a chance to take revenge, shame!"


    Chen Fan nodded heavily, and then made an explanation.


    Tomorrow he will set off again, and this time I am afraid that it will not take long before he can completely capture the entire Dachen.


    During this period, he wanted to leave his mother in the car song, after all, he would never allow the leaping horse to happen again.


    After handling everything in the rear, Chen Fan secretly summoned Zhao You, the two had a conversation, and Chen Fan left and returned to the barracks again.


    This night was extremely long for millions of black soldiers.


    After waiting for three years, I finally waited for the opportunity to take revenge. Who can not be excited?


    Chen Fan''s military tent was brightly lit.


    Everyone gathered together to study the tactics this time.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already determined one thing after seeing the combat power of the Black Army.


    For them this time, the best tactic is to attack, then attack!


    Because of the strength of the Black Army, it has completely reached the point of crushing any army in the Nine Provinces.


    So, what tactics are needed?


    The next day, as the morning sun rose, Chen Fan took the lead and stood firm in the forefront.


    The first target of the army of one million people was Qingzhou.


    In more than three years, Chen Yi had already taken back all of the nineteen states that were taken away by Chen Fan.


    Therefore, for Chen Fan, the 19 states back then were also his own enemies.


    But don''t worry, Chen Fan had only 200,000 people at the beginning, and he was still able to launch an uprising. What else is there to worry about now that he is carrying a million troops?


    On the day of the march, Qingzhou City was already in sight.


    Chen Fan waved his hand, everyone stood still, and the order was forbidden, without a trace of panic.


    Seeing Ling Feiyang next to him, the other party knew it, and yelled, "War is up!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The hurried drumbeat began to resound, and in a blink of an eye it spread throughout Qingzhou City.


    At this moment, Qingzhou City was already in a hurry. When the black army was still at a long distance, the city lord who defended the city got the news. Now the black army is in front of us, how can this battle be fought?


    You know, the sound of Chen Fan''s war drums seems to have some kind of magical power, making people uneasy, and the whole person is in panic all day long. The city lord feels that some major event is about to happen, and he may die at any time.


    In addition, Qingzhou was originally the site of the Ling family and his son. Chen Fan also did a lot of things in Qingzhou City. The people are still very supportive of the return of King Ren and raising the banner of righteousness again.


    After all, Chen Fan has not done much to take care of the people over the years, and the last time the Prancing Horse Stream was defeated was also because he wanted to save his mother.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fan is still doing his best to win the hearts of the people, and he hasn''t even reduced the hearts of people because of the three-year dormancy. Instead, he has become more condensed.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the current Qingzhou prefect made a decision.


    Surrender without a fight, greet by Kaicheng!


    Looking at Chen Fan''s aggressiveness and the armor of the millions of people, it is obviously an irrational choice to continue resisting at this time, so surrendering is the best decision.

 Chapter 2108： The war broke out and the gates opened! (under)

    Without a single soldier, Qingzhou City is under the command of income. There are no hundreds of people in Dajun Street to welcome it.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to stay at all, and continued on!


    Next stop, Yuzhou!


    Without exception, even seeing Qingzhou did not choose to resist, Yuzhou also chose to surrender after the sound of the battle drum.


    Along the way, Chen Fan was utterly devastated. All those who saw the black-clad army were terrified, and could not afford the least thought of confrontation.


    After all, when Chen Fan had only 200,000 people, he could break through 19 cities in one year. As before, he had an army of millions of people. Who could be the enemy in the world?


    Really war is going up, the gate opens, and King Ni is here, so happy!


    In a blink of an eye, Minzhou City was in sight.


    The last time Chen Fan came here from Yuzhou, it took more than a year.


    This time, he only took less than two months.


    In two months, in the 19 state capitals, Chen Fan had not experienced any battle. Faced with Chen Fan, everyone chose to compromise.


    Now, it is even more impossible for Minzhou City to stop Chen Fan''s footsteps.


    After all, Chen Fan has always maintained a cooperative relationship with Chen Kedi.


    Although Chen Kedi has not been doing well in the past few years, elders in the family often come forward to denounce him for his initial joint actions with Chen Fan.


    These elders have forgotten how they single-handedly contributed to the union with Chen Fan.


    But now everything is okay. Chen Fan''s attack once again completely shocked the entire Nine States Continent. After hearing about such brilliant achievements, countless people could not help but smack secretly.


    The name of Chen Fan became more and more popular.


    However, while in Minzhou, Chen Fan announced for the first time that the army should stop for rectification.


    Because he has more important things to do at this moment.


    After Minzhou, there was a leaping horse stream.


    The last time Chen Fan failed here, this time, he will be ashamed here!


    "Flying, go get me a halberd, remember, be stronger!"


    After the army started camping, Chen Fan ordered Ling Feiyang.


    At this moment, the entire Eastern China, or even the entire Nine States Continent, dared to command the commander of the Black Army to command the commander of the Black Army at a young age, and perhaps only Chen Fan was the one who controlled an army that made the world fearful.


    Even Ling Feiyang showed no dissatisfaction after hearing the words, and the witnesses were even very happy.


    It can be said that Chen Fan pulled it up with one hand. He recalled that when he was young and ignorant, if it hadn''t been for Chen Fan''s repeated admonitions and cultivation, he would not be where he is today.


    Therefore, to Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang has an unparalleled respect for the whole person, even more respect than his father!


    Therefore, facing Chen Fan''s order, Ling Feiyang had no intention of thinking. Now that Chen Fan wants him to die in front of him immediately, Ling Fei''s brow will not be frowned!


    Some people may think that everything is exaggerated, think about it in another way.


    When Ling Feng died in battle, Ling Feiyang was helpless in the army. He had neither experience nor strength. Why could he be the commander of the black army?


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s trust and gave Ling Feiyang enough rights, how could he have everything today?


    Things in the world, one drink and one peck, are causal. Under the throne''s thinking, everything can be easily figured out.


    Soon, Ling Feiyang took a handy halberd and personally sent it to Chen Fan''s military account.


    And at this moment, Chen Fan is struggling with his pen and writing, splashing ink!


    He wants to personally write a war book, a war book for Chen Yi!


    This time, in just two months, Chen Yi must have known that Chen Fan is coming back.


    But all is not enough.


    Chen Fan must be in the Leaping Horse Stream to fight to the death with Chiwei again!


    This time, either you die or I die!


    Watching the content of Chen Fan''s tactics with both eyes, Ling Fei raised his whole person''s unparalleled excitement. Soon after Chen Fan finished writing, he directly wrapped a piece of cloth on the halberd evenly.


    Then, he walked out of the military tent, locked the direction of the capital, raised the halberd with one hand, and threw it fiercely!


    "call out!"


    The clever sound of breaking through the air flashed away, and an unparalleled air current was set off from the back of the halberd. As it passed along the road, it scattered the top military tent and caused many trees with the thickness of thighs to break.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the halberd that was galloping away.


    That direction is the capital!

 Chapter 2109： Book of Subjugation (Part 1)

    Chen Yi is very angry, he wants to kill!


    Two months ago, he suddenly received a battle report, and Chen Fan appeared!


    At the beginning, Chen Yi didn''t care at all, and was even a little excited. He thought that Chen Fan finally couldn''t help showing up. This was his own good opportunity to eradicate the remnants in one fell swoop.


    As for the obituary issued in front of the entire Chen Zimin, Chen Yi didn''t worry at all. After all, he is the emperor. Doesn''t it all make sense?


    But only two months have passed, and things have changed drastically over the past century.


    Chen Fan raised one million troops, and hadn''t lost one soldier or one general in two months, and he never even went to war. He even went down to 19 cities with the drums of war!


    What is this concept!


    The nineteen fortresses that belonged to his ministers towering majestically and claiming to never wither, so easily gave away?


    In an emergency, Chen Yi immediately convened a meeting of the DPRK, anxious for a joint discussion among civil and military officials.


    How to deal with Chen Fan who has come back?


    Recall that three years ago, Chen Yi''s last hole card was Chiwei, and today, Chiwei has become his only hole card.


    Don''t look at it as just a change of vocabulary, but there is a deep meaning in it.


    Chen Yi is desperate.


    This time, Chen Fan''s counterattack was fierce and fierce. He did not give anyone any chance to react. He won 19 cities in two months and never went to war. This has never happened in the history of the entire Kyushu continent. Things.


    It can be said that there is no one in the past, and there may be no one in the future.


    Such a violent wind swept the fallen leaves, and it was so damaging that, after three years of calm in the court, there was another storm.


    Chen Fan first discovered that many other big Chens said that they would not come back. This time they didn''t even pretend to be, and they just stayed behind closed doors at home without seeing guests. Even Chen Yi sent Jiang Ming to see him in person, but they refused.


    If this were changed in the past, it would definitely be a crime of deceiving the emperor, enough to destroy the nine races.


    But now Chen Yi can only tolerate it.


    At the time of employment, the people in the court were panic, and the people complained. The good minister, Emperor Jing, has now become a place that ordinary people fear to avoid.


    If you still want to use swordsmen at this time, I''m afraid that Chen Fan won''t have to fight in, and the people under him will first rise up to resist.


    Thinking of the situation in which he was driven to a dead end, apart from resenting Chen Fan, Chen Yi had another person who made him gritted his teeth.


    That is Shang Shuling, Chen Yi!


    This person is from the Chen family in Minzhou, and is the younger brother of Chen Kedi.


    It was also the highest official of Da Chen who was promised as a compromise after Chen Yi joined the Chen family.


    When Guo Yi screamed, Chen Chaotang permanently revoked the prime minister''s position. Since then, Shang Shuling has been the top 100 officials.


    At this moment, Shang Shuling Chen Yi is afraid that he has returned to Mincheng with peace of mind to enjoy the life like a wild crane.


    After the news of Chen Fan''s revenge came out this time, Chen Yi was the first person to act.


    When Chen Yi was still complacent, Chen Yi fled the capital with his wife and children overnight and returned to Mincheng.


    What kind of concept is this? The leader of the hundred officials, Shang Shuling escaped from the capital without leaving a word.


    This is obviously premeditated.


    And it was at the moment when Chen Fan sent troops, it is really hard to let people not think too much.


    As a result, Chen Yi''s escape brought a chain effect. In those days, people escaped quietly almost every day, and they could not be prevented.


    Although Chen Yi quickly ordered the capital to be sealed off again, it was obvious that the matter had already happened, and it would only become more difficult as time passed.


    As it is now, two months have passed and the situation has worsened, and there are divergent opinions among the people about Chen Yi''s departure.


    You know, three years ago, when Chen Fan was very energetic and pointed at the capital, Chen Yi did not escape.


    But now embroiled in a comeback, Chen Yi left silently.


    What does this prove?


    Chen Yi was completely affirmed. This time, Chen Fan will definitely win!


    That''s why he dared to risk his life and escape back to Mincheng first.


    So why is Chen Yi so sure that Chen Fan will win this time?


    Don''t forget, this Shang Shuling is the current Patriarch of the Chen family and the brother of Chen Kedi!


    At this point, things are very interesting.


    Chen Yi''s move to escape is probably inspired by Chen Kedi. To some extent, can it prove that the Chen family in Minzhou has finally made up their minds to support Chen Fan in the throne?


    No matter how you say it, it may sum up in one sentence.


    Da Chen, it''s going to change!

 Chapter 2110： Book of Subjugation (middle)

    "The rebels are making a comeback, do you Aiqing have a good plan?"


    Suppressing the urge to kill in his heart, Chen Yi patiently turned towards the sparse officials in Ludian.


    Everyone said nothing, only Jia Yu, who was shrinking in the corner, gritted his teeth and stood up and said: "Your Majesty, this time only General Chiwei will be dispatched. Only he can cure this Chen Fan!"


    Jia Yu made sense, but Chen Yi also had his own helplessness.


    Chen Fan raised a million troops, and now Da Chen can mobilize only more than one million troops.


    Moreover, the treasury is not sufficient to allow him to support such a huge military expenditure. Is it necessary to **** the property?


    So, as long as there is any good way, Chen Yi really doesn''t want to use Chiwei.


    After all, it was his trump card and the last fig leaf.


    If Chiwei also fails, who else can compete with Chen Fan in the future?


    "Fang Muzhi?"


    Chen Yi once again remembered the Marshal of Soldiers and Horses who made him unable to see through.


    Calculating the time, Fang Muzhi has been imprisoned by Chen Yi in the mansion for four or five years. During this period, he never heard any news, as if he had died.


    He has never expressed any dissatisfaction or defamation about his imprisonment.


    I seem to be used to this kind of life, and I don''t care at all!


    This is what Chen Yi dislikes most.


    Now he seems to be basically sure that Fang Muzhi has not betrayed himself, but he has been unable to pull his face down and let Fang Muzhi come out.


    There is no other reason, the face of the emperor is the most important thing in this world, more important than life!


    Chen Yi sent someone secretly to Fang Muzhi several times.


    As long as Fang Muzhi admits his mistake, he can immediately regain his freedom.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yi miscalculated Fang Muzhi''s stubbornness, and his recovery was only one sentence.


    "I have never made a mistake. How can I admit my mistake and just say?"


    This was tantamount to slapping Chen Yi in the face brightly. How could he let Fang Muzhi let go, it was already a shame not to kill.


    Chen Yi felt that he was stuck in a dead end. He didn''t understand why Chen Fan, who appeared again without news for three years, could be so strong?


    Just as a person was silently digging into the horns, outside the Chaolu Hall, a hurried voice suddenly came.


    "Hurry up, protect your Majesty, the enemy attacked, the enemy attacked!!!"


    The shout came like a tide, and immediately frightened everyone in the Chaolu Hall.


    The imperial court meeting in a moment turned into a vegetable market, and the only remaining officials began to flee, crying that Chen Fan was coming, and Chen Fan attacked the capital.


    Chen Yi was also very nervous. At this moment, he had no time to think about how Chen Fan, who had just passed by Mincheng, could come to the capital in such a short time.


    His first thought was to protect himself!


    Regardless of the majesty of the emperor, he jumped off the dragon chair, and the whole person had to hide behind.


    But at the same time, a hurricane blew by, instantly blasting the gate of the Chaolu Hall into powder!


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise exploded, and Chen Yi looked back at the moment when he turned his head, and a long spear that was as dark as ink was attacking him!


    At this time, Chen Yi had a bit of hesitation, fearing that he would be directly penetrated.


    Chen Yi, who was still focusing on face just now, decisively chose to survive under the threat of his life.


    Lie down on the ground without hesitation, He Kancan escaped the impact of the spear, and Chen Yi let out a sigh of relief, knowing that he had finally escaped.


    And the spear lost its target, and plunged straight into the dragon pillar behind Chen Yi!


    "Boom!"


    After entering the post for three points, the handle of the gun was still trembling.


    After the rest of his life, Chen Yi finally returned to look at the outside world. The noise has stopped abruptly, and where is Chen Fan calling.


    It is clearly just a spear!


    "What''s the matter, who said that the enemy attack, people, get out of here!"


    The shout fell, and a general wearing the armor of the imperial forest guard rolled up the upper hall, knelt on the ground tremblingly and said: "Hey, your majesty, your majesty, the last general...the last will see a spear flying. I thought it was an enemy attack."

 Chapter 2111： Book of Subjugation (Part 2)

    "Asshole, how did I raise your bunch of wine and rice bags, come here, pull it out and cut it!"


    In order to conceal his inner fear, Chen Yi could only use anger to disguise himself.


    At this moment, it seemed that there was only murder, and only blood could make him feel better and make him feel the last bit of comfort.


    With his eyes involuntarily looking at the jet-black spear, Chen Yi had no doubt that it must belong to Chen Fan.


    And while watching the spear, Chen Yi suddenly noticed that there was still a layer of cloth wrapped around the spear.


    There was a suspicious look in his eyes, he looked at Jiang Ming next to him, and ordered: "Go and get me the cloth!"


    Obviously, Chen Yi is suspected of asking Jiang Ming to test the poison for him.


    But Jiang Ming didn''t care about it, and respectfully came to the side of the spear, took the cloth off, and then handed it to Chen Yi himself.


    Slowly opening the cloth, I saw that Chen Yi''s expression was confused from the beginning, and became angry, furious, and hysterical! ! !


    "Good, good! Good you Chen Fan, good you arrogant rebel thief!"


    "Come on!"


    With a loud shout, the Imperial Forest Army appeared again immediately outside the door!


    "Upload Chiwei to our horse to enter the palace, fetch my tiger charms, and open up the national treasury and my private treasury, and use all the spiritual stones as military expenses. I will fight the chaos and the thief to the death!!"


    Chen Yi yelled frantically. At this moment, Chen Fan''s tactics completely defeated the last calm and clear mind in his heart.


    I saw only a few words in the trembling cloth in his hand.


    "The last big defeat, Chen remembered in his heart, this time the leaping horse and the two armies confronted each other and fought to the death!"


    "Chen Yi, can you dare to fight?"


    The last sentence, dare to fight or not, deeply stung Chen Yi''s heart.


    With this sentence, it seemed that Chen Yi could see Chen Fan who was above him, looking down on him.


    With infinite contempt, as if looking at an ant.


    This is the oppression that Chen Fan brought to Chen Yi!


    Chen Yi didn''t care about anything. What he wanted was to fight Chen Fan to the death before the leaping horse stream!


    Either you die, or I die!


    Even today''s silk book was collected by Chen Yi. He wanted to keep this silk book and throw it on his face when Chen Fan was defeated.


    Tell Chen Fan, I will not fail!


    Chen Yi thinks too much, because the silk book left by him finally fell into Chen Fan''s hands again, and was even placed in his study room by him, admonishing him to use it as a policeman and not to commit the same thing as Chen Yi error.


    And this silk book will be called...


    The Book of Subjugation!


    ...


    Da Chen on this day was in chaos. Chiwei was about to set off, and the two armies of the leaping horse and Qian Qian fought to the death.


    The mighty conscription began.


    According to the normal drafting specifications, one for fifty or one for a hundred.


    But this time, the Chiwei army is under-represented, and this drafting standard has reached one of the ten levies!


    What is this concept?


    Except for the elders, except for women, children, and monks who are physically disabled.


    Almost all the young and strong people around the capital were drawn into Chiwei''s team and forced to die.


    Among them, the wealthy can naturally dredge relationships and avoid conscription and service.


    But where ordinary people have this opportunity, they don''t even have room to resist.


    The whole capital was filled with public grievances for a moment, but Chen Yi didn''t want to shake Chen Yi at all. Now he has completely lost his mind.


    Without seeing Chen Fan''s head, he would not be sober!


    The real decisive battle is coming.


    Three days later, Chi Wei led all the troops of Dachen, as well as the two million soldiers who had gathered in the past few days, and rushed to the leaping horse stream.


    At the same time, Jia Boqian, who had been dormant for three years, finally received a summons from Chen Fan again.


    "The plan begins!"


    There are only four words, but Jia Boqian''s face is full of excitement.


    He immediately summoned Jiang Ming, and the two completed a long conversation.


    So far, it is not just a decisive battle on the front line, the capital behind the rear, a big net that is invisibly aimed at Chen Yi, has been slowly opened!

 Chapter 2112： Before the leaping horse stream

    In the outskirts of Mincheng, in front of the leaping horse stream.


    Chen Fan stood on the horse, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The millions of soldiers behind him were silent and looked very solemn.


    Here is the sad place of the black army.


    Three years ago, the black army learned a bitter lesson here. Not only did they suffer heavy casualties, but Ling Feng died in battle. Even Chen Fan was almost killed.


    On the cliffs on both sides, it seems that the mottled blood stains and sword marks of the year still remain, telling the cruelty of that battle.


    The original green vegetation and trees have all withered at this moment, leaving only the devastation caused by the war.


    The whole world is in depression.


    The call to kill was faintly audible, and Chen Fan felt as if he had returned to that year, that day!


    He never wanted to conceal the meaning of his failure, because it was that failure that gave him the more powerful army in black.


    Only then has the determination and motivation to be shameful today!


    What the Bingfeng refers to is invincible!


    "My lord, the brothers who died in the war, were all thrown at the Houshan mass graves by the Chiwei people at will. We..."


    After hearing Ling Feiyang''s words, Chen Fan immediately turned over and dismounted, and said to everyone in person: "Together, let the former brothers be in peace!"


    Millions of people turned to the back mountain, only to see a huge pit in the back mountain.


    There are so many bones in the pit, it is basically difficult to piece together a complete body.


    And these bones, three years ago, they were all life and death brothers who were chatting, laughing, and bragging with many people present!


    Seeing such a scene, all those who experienced that battle recalled the blood and cruelty of the beginning.


    War is a blend of blood and fire, and an invincible army needs the training of blood and fire!


    None of the people who survived felt fortunate and felt that they had escaped from the dead.


    On the contrary, everyone is more determined!


    They want to live out the life of the former battle robe Ze, with the will of the dead soldiers, revenge and hate!


    One day, the flag of the Black Army will fly over the Imperial Capital.


    One day, a member of the black army can look up to the sky, they are worthy of being between the sky and the earth, they have fulfilled their ideals!


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool and blood!


    This is the black army, the army spirit that Chen Fan has always conveyed!


    Under Chen Fan''s personal leadership, everyone began to collect the bones in an orderly manner, and put piles of bones together as much as possible into a complete body, and then buried them.


    The whole process lasted for three days. During this period, the sound of war drums has been echoing, and the desolate and heroic horn cut through the sky.


    Chen Fan, who completed his journey of redemption, stood quietly with nearly 200,000 solitary graves.


    All the solitary tombs all look to the east, where is the Imperial Capital, the destination of the black army.


    "The road that was not completed back then, today we are finished, and those who were not killed back then, we kill today!"


    "The revenge that was not avenged back then, today, we will avenge it!"


    "The black army is making a comeback!!!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes were red, and Ling Feiyang seemed to remember the scene of his father dying in front of him.


    More soldiers stood in silence, looking at the solitary graves, thinking of the robes that once sympathized with siblings.


    Chen Fan''s eyes met everyone, only to hear him shout, the sound spread thousands of miles!


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "promise!"


    The trembling roar resounded. At this moment, the Black Army had fulfilled their last long-cherished wish, and they personally sent away the robe.


    "Today the army has opened a prohibition on alcohol, and the whole army is drinking heavily and preparing to meet the enemy!"


    The voice fell, and a jar of spirit wine was removed from the storage bag.


    This was originally intended by Chen Fan to reward the three armies after he broke the capital, but now it is not far from the day the city was broken.


    The opening of Prohibition is not to celebrate, but to see off!


    Just as Chen Fan said at the beginning, what they gave was not just the robe, but also themselves!


    From now on, the black army has no emotions and no tears.


    Their bodies are stained with the blood of the enemy, and their bodies are surrounded by the enemy''s injustice.


    Under their sword is the head of the enemy.


    They are soldiers in black.


    After today, the unshakable, unstoppable black army!

 Chapter 2113： Fight Prancing Horse Stream again! (One)

    The north wind rustles, and the chill is like a knife.


    The endless fighting spirit over the Prancing Horse Stream continued to gather. Chen Fan stood in front of the Million Army, one man and one horse, with a sword of life and death hanging from his waist and a hand-held magic spear, compatible with perseverance.


    Behind Chen Fan, 20,000 dragon blood guards were persevering, and the scarlet armor flowed with a faint blood, and he could feel a sense of killing when he was far away.


    At the rear of the Dragon Blood Guard, there was a heavy armored Hu Benwei holding a Mo knife.


    They are the strongest line of defense, the most central position of the guards, the backbone of beheading the enemy!


    Black Army.


    On both sides of the army formation, the Qingqi battalion led by Wang Liang sat on horses and swept the formation on both wings for emergencies.


    At the end, the magic machine was floating in the air, with brilliant light in both hands, ready to start the formation at any time.


    Everything is ready!


    If the Twenty Thousand Dragon Blood Guard is a sharp knife that tears through the enemy''s defenses, then Hu Benwei is a fortress to protect himself.


    Qingqi Camp are two legs that are free to flicker and move, coming and going like wind.


    The black army is the top priority, the hands responsible for killing the enemy!


    In the Millions Army, everyone performs their duties and occupies their own positions. It is prohibited by orders, and millions of people are like one person.


    Today, Chen Fan''s background is exhausted, and his purpose is to complete the unfinished war with Chiwei that year.


    The scout just came to report that Chiwei''s brigade was hundreds of miles away from the leaping horse stream.


    Today, a belated battle is about to break out!


    At this moment, the morale of the black soldiers was high, everyone held their heads up, and was arrogant!


    They have proud capital, and their three years of desert warfare has already transformed this powerful force that had been contemplating the world once again.


    If the original black soldiers were arrogant and could not afford to fail, then they will not fail now!


    This battle!


    Win!


    No matter how you think, there is absolutely no reason to fail.


    Because after waiting for a day, everyone has waited too long, because every inch of muscle, every bone, is not allowed to fail again!


    Because behind every black army, there are robes who died in battle to support.


    The black army is not fighting alone!


    "Boom!"


    Looking far away, the billowing smoke was rushing in all directions, and in the depths of the smoke, people shouted loudly.


    Chen Fan''s eyes shone brightly, and with a wave of his big hand, the soldiers next to him immediately waved the flag!


    At the end of the entire team, the people of the War Drum Camp and the Horn Camp received the flag''s information for the first time, and the war drum and the horn once again resounded through the Prancing Horse Stream!


    Accompanied by the shocking drums of war, the desolate and heroic horn echoed in the ears, and the morale of the black soldiers rose again and again.


    Morale will increase by an inch before the time has passed!


    The hands of the sacred machine were fanning again and again, and the center of the battlefield was immediately covered by a hazy energy stand.


    This is... a sleepy formation!


    Three years ago, the cultivating base of the sacred machine was still shallow and could only barely use the trapped sky formation.


    That time, because Chen Fan was suddenly injured, the sacred machine was angry and attacked. He was beaten back by the formation and almost lost his life.


    In the end, he had to pay the price of a left arm and saved his life.


    After that, despite all the painstaking efforts to reconnect the left arm, it was no longer as flexible as it was originally. At this moment, even if you look from a distance, you can see the dullness and jerky of the left arm of the magic machine.


    But this time, things are different.


    In the past three years, everyone has made a qualitative leap in cultivation and character.


    Not to mention the divine machine?


    Now, although he still can''t arrange the sleepy formations specially arranged for the Kyushu Prison by the ancestors of the Hua family, it is more than enough to include a million people!


    This is also the source of Chen Fan''s confidence!


    As soon as he entered the celestial formation, his cultivation base was completely suppressed. Although it could not be suppressed into a mortal realm, for a well-matched war, just a slight suppression was already a fatal blow.


    In this case, when the overall strength of the Black Army was already several times stronger than the Chiwei Army, there were still difficulties in the sky formation.


    How did you lose this battle?


    The only thing Chen Fan needs to worry about is how to win the eye-catching victory!


    That''s it!

 Chapter 2114： Fight Prancing Horse Stream again! (two)

    Chi Wei finally led the people to come.


    The army of two million who came with him violently conquered, once again confronted Chen Fan at the leaping horse stream!


    At this moment, just like that moment.


    But for three years, too many things happened in the middle!


    Dormant for three years, no sound is a blockbuster!


    This is what Chen Fan will do!


    "Chiwei, are you ready to die!"


    The icy voice resounded across the earth, Chen Fan took the lead, fighting against two million alone!


    On the side of Chiwei Army, after hearing such a dignified sentence by Chen Fan, his already very nervous heart became suspended again.


    This time Chen Fan made a comeback, and there has never been a real battle along the way.


    Just beating the drums outside the city, many prefects surrendered to the city.


    Therefore, how powerful the army in black is today and how powerful Chen Fan is today is now a mystery in the entire Jiuzhou continent.


    The things that have no answers are the most daunting.


    It''s like a bottomless pit, you don''t know the depth at all, but if you jump in it rashly, it is easy to cause a crushing ending!


    "Chen Fan child, forgot how your grandfather I killed here back then, did you leave your helmet and abandon your armor and escape?"


    "I advise you to surrender quickly, but you can save a whole body, if not!"


    Chi Wei let out a cold snort, and put a hand on the sword at his waist: "If the corpse is not broken, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan sneered and responded without hesitation: "Chen is here, if you want to take my life, you can come!"


    "Why don''t you and my armies face off, how about a confrontation with the coach first?"


    After that, the magic spear lay across his chest, and the magic flames all over his body soared, almost condensed into substance, lingering around his body.


    Those demonic flames turned into ferocious behemoths, and turned into **** rakshas, ??soul-searching evil spirits, all of them look hideous and chilling.


    Although Chi Wei also has resentment to follow, compared with Chen Fan at this moment, he doesn''t know how bad it is visually.


    Even the Demon Flame around Chen Fan was in danger of disintegrating the soul raised by Chi Wei!


    Seeing this scene, Chi Wei''s pupils shrank, and he finally realized that Chen Fan had changed too much after three years.


    In terms of this cultivation base alone, three years ago, Chen Fan and Chiwei were both in the Seventh Heaven of the Emperor Realm.


    But now, Chi Wei suddenly discovered that he couldn''t see through Chen Fan.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    After three years, Chen Fan''s cultivation base has broken through!


    "how can that be?"


    Chi Wei''s mind trembled, staring at Chen Fan imperceptibly, his whole person already hesitating.


    He knew too well how difficult it was to improve after reaching the Emperor Realm.


    You must know that when he was promoted to the Seventh Heaven of the Emperor Realm, Chen Yi hadn''t ascended the throne at that time. Fifty or sixty years have passed, and there is no trace of loosening in his cultivation, and he still stays in the same realm.


    But as for Chen Fan, he has improved in a mere three years. What kind of practice speed is this?


    At this moment, Chi Wei still didn''t know, where Chen Fan only raised his cultivation base within three years.


    Chen Fan is now the pinnacle of the imperial realm!


    One of the few people at the pinnacle of mainland Kyushu!


    Frankly speaking, killing Chiwei is like killing a chicken!


    The reason why Chen Fan has not done anything is that he just didn''t want Chi Wei to die so easily.


    Chen Fan, let this Chi Wei enjoy the fun of the world before letting go!


    Looking at Chi Wei''s jealous expression in his eyes, Chen Fan continued to smile and said, "Why, the evil general is scared?"


    "If you are afraid, you can squat yourself in front of me, I promise, after cramping and skinning you, your bones and ashes will be buried in you!"


    Chi Wei''s cheeks were constantly shaking, and from the time he broke his prestigious name, even when he was in jail, he was unparalleled respect.


    Now that Chen Fan was so mocked, how could this make him not angry?


    Had it not been for the lack of confidence in defeating Chen Fan, Chiwei would have already started.


    But it doesn''t matter at the moment. In Chiwei''s view, Chen Fan has only one million people, while he has two million.


    Even if it is filled with human lives, he has no reason to fail!


    So, what are you waiting for?

 Chapter 2115： Fight Prancing Horse Stream again! (three)

    Take the Xuanyuan Bow out of the storage bag, and as soon as he took the shot, Chi Wei had to use the strongest method.


    He knows himself and knows that Chen Fan at this moment is not easy to deal with, so it is better to sacrifice Xuanyuan Gong as such a big killer.


    It''s just that Chi Wei seems to have forgotten.


    In the same place, how could Chen Fan fall twice in a row?


    Facing Xuanyuan Gong, Chen Fan still didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, instead he was eager to try!


    Although Zubao''s power has always been fresh in his memory, don''t forget that the person who displays Zubao today is only the Chiwei of the Seventh Heaven in the Emperor Realm!


    It is impossible for him to fully exert the power of Zubao, plus his cultivation is two levels lower than Chen Fan. Chen Fan has a fake Ancestral Bao, so this time, it is still unknown who will die!


    "Hehe, Chen Fan and Chen Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so big, you don''t even care about Xuanyuan Bow this time, no matter what, I will tell you today, what is unshakable!"


    Squeezing out a few words from the depths of his throat, Chi Wei did not hesitate to pull the bow and set the arrow. In the blink of an eye, a long arrow gleaming with seven colors of light on the Xuanyuan Bow, once again finished!


    The finger suddenly loosened, and the sound of breaking through the air rang through the world.


    A colorful training, with a long retreat, went straight to Chen Fan!


    When the bowstring was released, Chi Wei let out a sigh of relief. In his heart, Chen Fan was already dead.


    In this battle, he must be the winner!


    It''s just a pity that the sky didn''t fulfill everyone''s wish. This time, Chi Wei was destined to be disappointed!


    Seeing that the seven-color horse came to Chen Fan in less than a breath of time, he was about to penetrate Chen Fan''s Dantian again.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan moved!


    "call!"


    Swinging the sword of life and death, with lightning speed, it was able to withstand the practice of Seven Colors.


    "Ding!"


    The ear-piercing sound of gold and iron strikes appeared. At this point, the sword of life and death was bounced off, and then immediately floated around Chen Fan, wanting to intercept the seven-color puppets again, and there was no time.


    So does it mean that Chen Fan will definitely die after this?


    of course not!


    Although the quality of the sword of life and death was not as good as that of Zubao, it was already a pseudo-ancestral treasure. With a single blow, it directly offset most of the power of Xuanyuan Gong.


    After this, why do you need the sword of life and death to resist the seven-color horse training?


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint sneer, Chen Fan waved his hand, unexpectedly greeted the Seven-Colored Puppet!


    "Huh! You can''t help yourself, Zubao''s might dare to pick it up empty-handed, Chen Fan, you are too arrogant!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan shouted!


    "is it?"


    After that, the arrow of Xuanyuan''s bow was directly grasped by Chen Fan firmly in his hand, only two inches away from the dantian, without moving!


    Zu Bao''s power has been cracked!


    "What, how is this possible, Chen Fan!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Chi Wei was stunned, and looked at the Xuanyuan Gong in his hand in disbelief, and after confirming that he had taken it correctly, his whole body was almost sluggish.


    "Why, he can catch Zubao''s power, how strong is Chen Fan?"


    "Obviously three years ago, he still had no ability to resist, why could he grow to such a level after three years? What is going on!!"


    Countless questions echoed in his mind, Chi Wei really couldn''t explain everything in front of him, what the **** was it.


    At this moment, his next thought became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    "Even Zubao can''t compete with Chen Fan. Who else can stop him in the world?"


    On the other side, Chen Fan put the arrow of Xuanyuan bow in his hand and kept playing with it. He glanced at Chi Wei, who was terrified to the extreme, and said faintly: "Why, do you have any other tricks?"


    "So now, is it me?"


    When the voice fell, the disdain in Chen Fan''s eyes turned into bloodthirsty and hideousness, and the handsome cheeks of the whole person began to gradually twist.


    There is endless hatred in it, and the determination to never give up until it reaches the goal!


    On this day, Chen Fan has waited too long.


    On this day, he has already exercised silently in his dreams!


    This is the time for revenge.


    The shame, unwillingness and remorse of the year, a few days, must be repaid with blood!


    eye for eye!


    "call out!"


    Without hesitation, the backhand threw the arrow of the Xuanyuan bow back, and in a short time, Qisepi Lian turned around and headed straight for Chiwei!


    This speed is no different from the time when he left Xuanyuan Bowstring. With the unstoppable determination to achieve the goal, Chiwei was locked!

 Chapter 2116： Fight Prancing Horse Stream again! (four)

    All this is really coming too fast, so fast that Chiwei has no room for resistance at all.


    He had just seen Chen Fan''s movements, and when he hadn''t recovered, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder!


    "boom!"


    The whole person fell from the horse and fell heavily to the ground, Chi Wei''s whole person was actually deeply nailed to the ground!


    one strike!


    Just one blow!


    In the midst of the sky, Chiwei, who can dominate almost the entire Eastern China, failed to walk through a round in Chen Fan''s hands this time, and was directly nailed to the ground.


    In fact, Chen Fan has already kept his hands on this battle.


    He could kill Chiwei in seconds three years ago. If it weren''t for the threat of Liu Qing''s life, he still had Xuanyuan Gong in his hands that Chen Fan couldn''t resist.


    Chi Wei died three years ago!


    In the blow just now, Chen Fan only used 30% of his power, because he was afraid that he would miss and kill Chiwei.


    Then this chopstick will be cheaper.


    Chen Fan had said long ago that he should let him feel the beauty of this world before leaving.


    Then he will not break his promise!


    The trouble of Chiwei was resolved with a wave of hands. Chen Fan swept his eyes, two beams of light shot out from the holes in his eyes, and no one dared to look at him wherever he passed!


    Before the battle between the two armies, the head coach was nailed to the ground by others. How could this battle be fought?


    Many of them have actually retired.


    But unfortunately, this time, Chen Fan is ready to kill, and none of the people who participated in the Prancing Horse Stream are allowed to leave!


    "I know that many of you have just been recruited, stand up and present immediately, and I will let you make a living!"


    Chen Fan does not intend to kill the innocent indiscriminately, especially these people are Da Chen''s people and his future people.


    Killed, it will not do you any good at all!


    Hearing this, countless people put down their swordsmen, bowed deeply at Chen Fan, turned around and left.


    Without a single trace of stay, for fear that the walking slowed down and burned.


    Now, who still believes that Chen Yi has a reason to win against Chen Fan, even without the cold-armored black army behind Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan alone can conquer this great river and mountains!


    Among the people who left were more or less mixed with people who had participated in the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream.


    They want to get through, but the black army is not a vegetarian.


    In that battle, everyone firmly imprinted the faces of their enemies in the bottom of their hearts.


    Today''s Prancing Horse Stream is the area of ??the group of people, and the Prancing Horse Stream is where their bones are buried!


    "call out!"


    A feather arrow whizzed away from the string, and all those who insulted and deceived the pass immediately paid the price of their lives.


    After this, they didn''t dare to sneak away, after all, if they left now, they would die immediately.


    If the war really goes head-on for a while, maybe there is still a chance?


    In a blink of an eye, the hundreds of thousands of young and strong soldiers who had just recruited disappeared. Now Chen Fan''s eyes are all the culprits in the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream!


    He took out the Dragon Clan''s horn from his arms and blew it without hesitation. In an instant, the sound of heroism resounded through the sky.


    "Woo..."


    In the depths of the sky, the clouds were pushed aside, and eight thousand dragons stepped on the clouds and descended on the leaping horse stream.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the Chiwei army was immediately stunned.


    In this world, how can anyone drive the Dragon Clan, Chen Fan, is actually so powerful?


    How to fight this battle?


    More shocking things are yet to come!


    "expensive!!!"


    Accompanied by a dragon chant, he flew out of Chen Fan''s storage bag, and immediately faced the storm, his body covered the sky and the sun, almost covering the entire sky over the Prancing Horse Stream!


    And this is the full strength of Chen Fan, the most complete strength of his black army!


    With this force, it is enough to sweep the six and eight wastes, and use force to conquer the mainland of Kyushu!


    Now, facing a mere Chi Wei, Chen Fan is not ready to use all his power. The reason why he summoned the dragon clan and tweeted is just to strengthen his reputation!


    Encounter, still have to report it yourself!


    Enemy, kill yourself!


    "The black army obeys the order!!"


    Chen Fan gave an order and had already gathered a million troops for half a day, and immediately looked solemn!


    "promise!"


    There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and at this moment, Chen Fan''s pupils seemed to turn red!


    "Don''t leave one, kill all of them!!!"

 Chapter 2117： Fight Prancing Horse Stream again! (Fives)

    At this moment, the Chiwei Army''s side had all been frightened.


    The coach was cruelly nailed to the ground, and hundreds of thousands of people were drunk by Chen Fan in a word, and there were 8,000 dragons, and a huge dragon with two ribs and wings roaring.


    No matter where it is placed, this scene is eye-catching enough.


    But now, all the shocking things in front of us are their own enemies. How can the people of the Chiwei Army raise the slightest meaning of confrontation?


    Soon, someone lost all their fighting spirit, and started to flee away shouting.


    And in such a crowded place, the collapse of one person will soon set off a chain reaction.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was chaotic to the extreme, and all the soldiers under Chi Wei fled.


    Chen Fan would not let this happen, because he said it!


    Everyone present today, not one will stay!


    With a big wave, the messenger waved the flag, and then, the black army moved!


    The Twenty Thousand Dragon Blood Guards immediately stimulated the power of the blood, a dragon scale covering the body, and rushed into the battle in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Hu Benwei and Qingqi Camp also shot, from all directions and from all directions, the Chiwei Army''s messy formation was once again crushed!


    Calculating the magic machine completed the formation, and the reduced version of the sleepy sky array descended on the opposite side of the battlefield, covering all the enemy forces.


    In addition to the most basic effect of weakening the enemy''s cultivation base, this sleepy sky array has also undergone some improvements to the magic machine.


    He eliminated some of the formations that weakened the strength of the cultivation base, and turned into the ability to increase the combat power and defense power of his own soldier.


    In other words, at this moment, the frontal battlefield shrouded by the trapped sky array is a situation that is completely ebb and flow.


    The more Chiwei army is suppressed, the stronger Chen Fan''s side becomes!


    So, how can there be invincible reasons?


    Chen Fan stood right away, seeing that the situation was almost under control, and ordered one last time.


    The black army finally moved!


    I saw everyone carrying the halberd and moving at the same time. Although the pace was not fast, every step was unparalleled.


    This is the battle between the two sides, the real big killer, it can be called a huge meat grinder!


    The previous Dragon Blood Guards, Hu Benwei, and even Qingqi Camp''s attacks were all paving the way for the Black Army.


    Because when the enemy''s formation was completely disintegrated, the joining of the black army, which was fully filled to form a battle formation, was a devastating blow to the enemy!


    In mid-air, a God of War projection that was several thousand feet tall slowly emerged.


    Looking closely, the look of the **** of war seemed to be somewhat similar to Ling Feiyang!


    That is because Ling Feiyang is the eye of the black army battle formation. It is because of him that the God of War projection condensed from this war can be several times stronger than before!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The wind is blowing!


    Wind and thunder!


    Hundreds of thousands of black-clothed soldiers unreservedly released their spiritual power at this moment, continuously condensing on the God of War projection transformed by the battlefield, and saw the God of War slowly raising the sword in his hand!


    The wind and cloud rolled backwards, wrapped in shocking power, at the moment when he was about to step into the battlefield, God of War Projection completed a violent blow!


    "Boom!"


    The huge shock burst suddenly.


    Many enemy troops could not stand such a loud roar, and their eardrums were directly shattered, and some people with poor cultivation bases bleed and died as the shocked Qiqiao!


    This is just a long knife landing, the true power has not yet been revealed!


    "Boom!"


    The roar continues, a ditch that is thousands of feet long and bottomless. He suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s like being cut out of a Grand Canyon in the Prancing Horse Stream!


    The sky was full of smoke and dust, and the violent air currents turned into life-killing feather arrows, reaping the lives on the battlefield.


    With just one blow, countless people died, stumps and broken arms were thrown all over the sky, blood splashed into the air, and then Hu turned into a rain of blood and landed!


    This is a unilateral massacre. The participation of the Black Army in the battle seems to have completely written the end of this battle that is not a decisive battle, but a decisive battle of life and death!


    Next, just belong to the black army, a feast of revenge!


    The blood of the enemy will fill the bottomless, thousand-foot-long canyon, and their corpses will fill the entire prancing horse stream into a flat ground!


    The emperor became angry and bleeds. Today''s Chen Fan has indeed done it!

 Chapter 2118： Fight Prancing Horse Stream again! (six)

    Looking at the **** picture in front of him, Chen Fan''s whole expression was very complicated.


    For three years, no one knows what he has experienced in the past three years.


    The last time before the Prancing Horse Stream was nearly alive, if it weren''t for a bit of luck to escape in the end, Chen Fan may have already buried his bones in his hometown.


    Fighting with fate in the land of the dragon grave, Chen Fan truly pushed himself to a dead end.


    Backward is a cliff of ten thousand feet, and forward, it is full of thorns.


    Chen Fan came here almost with thorns dripping all the way.


    And all of this, three years late for the Great Tribulation of Prancing Horse Stream, how many dead robe brothers and feet, and the death of Ling Feng who was also a teacher and friend.


    Everything is given by one person!


    "Chiwei, let''s settle the old accounts now!"


    It was almost a low-growing word biting his posterior molars, Chen Fan pinched his horse''s abdomen with his legs and walked towards Chiwei.


    The fierce and cruel massacre not far away did not seem to arouse any interest of Chen Fan. In his eyes, there was only one person left at this moment.


    That is Chiwei!


    Many times in the midnight dream, Chen Fan saw the cheeks of his dead brothers.


    How many unwilling roars, with endless faith, strengthened his determination to revenge.


    Now, revenge is in sight, Chen Fan, it is impossible to wait any longer!


    In this way, he came to Chi Wei. At this moment, Chi Wei was so cruelly nailed to the ground, his whole body could not move, blood dripped from the wound, his eyes drifted away, and it seemed that he might die at any time.


    Chen Fan had personally experienced how strong Zubao was.


    Even he was almost alive. How could he be able to stand a small Chiwei?


    "puff!"


    The magic spear in his hand pierced Chiwei''s arm again, and the pain caused the opponent to let out a scream, and there was a strange rosy on his cheeks.


    "The winner, the loser, I admit that I lost this time, Chen Fan, give me a good time!"


    Clenching his teeth and opening his mouth, at this time, Chi Wei even wanted to show off his freedom.


    Chen Fan sneered, holding the magic spear that pierced Chi Wei''s shoulders, and picked up the opponent like this. If you look carefully at this moment, you can''t even see the slightest normal expression on Chen Fan''s face.


    So twisted, so... hideous!


    "Up to this point, you dare to tell me that I will give you a good time, Chiwei, are you really stupid, or are you playing stupid?"


    "If three years ago, I was captured by you last, I beg you to give me a happy one, would you give it?"


    "If my hundreds of thousands of Paoze brothers asked you to give them a happy one, would you agree?"


    The bloodthirsty on his face became more and more intense, and Chen Fan''s loud shout came into everyone''s ears.


    The fighting on the battlefield has become more intense!


    "You are not even ready to give it to me, do you want to keep me?"


    "That''s right, I am afraid that even you are eager for my ability!"


    Chi Wei seemed to suddenly feel confident, grinning and showing a sneer at Chen Fan!


    "The purpose of your nonsense is to subdue me, right, I understand, you people in power have no humanity, just disguise yourself under the appearance of empathy and righteousness, doing self-interested activities! "


    As soon as Chi Wei said this, Chen Fan''s mouth immediately showed a sardonic smile.


    "Chiwei, you seem to take yourself too importantly. For yours, my account is that the spirit soldiers are better than you!"


    "Why do I keep you? Do you keep you kidnapping others as a small threat and ruining my Chen Fan''s reputation?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Witness Chiwei stopped after hearing the words and wanted to refute, but couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and said to himself: "Don''t worry, I once swore that I will never let you die so easily!"


    "I will draw out your soul and let you bear it, what is the pain of refining soul!"


    "Remember, don''t be a man in your next life, you...not worthy!"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Chi Wei was finally frightened, and he wanted to shrink back, but the magic spear that pierced his shoulder would never give him this opportunity.


    "What are you going to do, Chen Fan, the soul-refining technique is a forbidden technique, aren''t you afraid of being pursued and killed by the joint, Chen Fan, you can''t do this..."


    "what!!!"


    "Kill me, please kill me!"


    The screams echoed throughout the Prancing Horse Stream, and Chen Fan covered Chiwei''s head with one palm, using brute force to forcibly pull Chiwei''s soul out of his body.


    This is a forbidden technique that is explicitly forbidden. Because it is too insidious, Zhongzhou Tiandijiao ordered everyone not to use it thousands of years ago, saying that this technique was used.


    Violators will be hunted down by the entire continent of Kyushu!


    Why did Chen Fan be so bold and reckless to use the technique of refining his soul?


    the reason is simple.


    None of the enemies present today can survive!


    The screams reverberated continuously, Chi Wei''s entire expression was distorted, and his body was constantly twitching and shrivelling.


    And his screams happened to be the best battle song of the Black Army, making everyone more enthusiastic about killing the enemy!

 Chapter 2119： Lay the victory

    The second battle of the Prancing Horse Stream lasted three days and three nights.


    After the body of the last enemy was separated, Chi Wei finally stopped screaming, Chen Fan directly squeezed the soul, and the corpse had been drawn into a mummy.


    So far, Chen Fan and the Black Army have all completed their revenge, and the only one who has ever defeated them has nothing to survive!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The breeze blows, bringing a strong and pungent smell of blood.


    After this war, the number of casualties on the Black Army''s side was pitiful, but the enemy was killed by nearly 1.5 million!


    Countless blood gathered into a river of blood and slowly flowed down the mountain. This river of blood dissipated completely after ten years.


    And all around the Prancing Horse Stream was dyed a blood red color.


    Oh, no, it seems that this place cannot be called the Leaping Horse Stream!


    Because the bottomless and extremely wide valley in the middle was completely covered by dead bodies at this moment.


    As far as you look, this place is like purgatory, with dead limbs and broken arms.


    This will be the largest massacre in the history of the Kyushu mainland.


    Chi Wei was known as a million slaughter back then, but in fact, the battle he participated in, even if the people who slaughtered the city, did not reach one million.


    Today, with Chen Fan''s order, the heads of 1.5 million enemy soldiers rolled down.


    After today, Chen Fan''s name is bound to spread throughout the entire Kyushu continent!


    In the following decades, the prancing horse stream will not go back to the past, and the dead mountain blood sea will rot, dissolve, and turn into the nutrients of this land.


    And the Prancing Horse Stream that year was later renamed Baigu Mountain!


    Legend has it that whenever and wherever you appear here, you can hear people shouting and fighting each other.


    This place will also be called a forbidden place in the future, no one dares to set foot in it.


    ...


    "Master, the finishing work is almost done. Should we come!"


    Shen Ji slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, looked at the shocking picture in front of him, and said with lingering fear.


    Chen Fan raised his head to look at the sky, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, and there were faint flashes of electric light.


    "I don''t like rain!"


    Feel free to speak, and the chirp on the side immediately uttered a dragon chant, flying into the depths of the sky!


    "expensive!"


    Everyone saw, tweeted their wings, and all the dark clouds that had been condensed were blown away, and the heavens and the earth were once again restored.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he waved his hand and ordered immediately!


    "Keep going!"


    The millions of army immediately set off and moved towards the next goal. Ao Xing did not leave with the eight thousand dragons, but followed the team.


    He turned into a human body, looking at Chen Fan with a complex look.


    "Why didn''t you let my Dragon Race take action just now?"


    Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at Ao Xing: "Do you think we will lose?"


    Ao Xing stopped talking. He naturally didn''t think Chen Fan would fail. In fact, in the previous battle, there was no need to sound the Dragon Clan horn.


    This thing was supposed to be something that was unable to solve problems that could not be solved, or was used to save life during a life and death crisis.


    But Chen Fan was only wayward to the extreme. He had only three chances to use it in total, and two of them were even more impressive.


    If this happens in the future, how to deal with unsolvable things?


    "I don''t think you have to do this at all. You can let me take the shot and help you get Da Chen directly. Wouldn''t it save a lot of time?"


    Ao Xing really didn''t want to continue to owe Chen Fan''s favor. After all, a figure of his level, who owed too much favor, didn''t know how to repay it.


    In particular, Chen Fan has repeatedly shown his desire to subdue the Dragon Clan, which is even harder to imagine.


    If in the end the favor is too much, Chen Fan will use this as a threat?


    How should Ao Xing refuse?


    That''s right, he naturally has the right to refuse, but if this matter is spread, would the East Sea Dragon Clan still have the slightest majesty?


    The thing of face, the more you are in a high position, the more you value it.


    Some people even put face first in life.


    Therefore, Ao Xing is so suffering at this moment.


    Naturally, Chen Fan could see Ao Xing''s intentions and didn''t care. He just asked in a rhetorical question: "I am not in a hurry for the question of time. Now I have time."


    "Moreover, how long do you think Da Chen can last?"


    "Don''t worry, you and I will still count the agreement about the one-year agreement!"

 Chapter 2120： no way no money

    The candle shadow of the blue light, flickering and flickering.


    Chen Yi was wearing a thin shirt, just sitting in front of the desk with his eyes dull.


    As an emperor, the original Chen Yi reminded himself all the time that it was absolutely impossible to show such a sullen expression.


    But things are different now.


    The battle report just returned from the front line.


    Chi Wei was defeated, and still defeated!


    More than one million people have been beheaded, which is definitely an unimaginable number.


    At the same time, it also indicates that Chen Yi''s last point of ability to compete with Chen Fan will be completely offset.


    Now, is there any way to deal with Chen Fan?


    Chen Yi couldn''t think of it at all.


    Let''s talk about the military strength first. Now he has already allocated the troops to Chiwei to defend the beam. At this time, the border between beam and Chen is unguarded.


    Moreover, before the war began, the behavior of levying and collecting violently caused complaints among the people. Now it is rumored that there are already many people in the capital who are ready to welcome King Ren to Beijing.


    There are spirit stones.


    After years of fighting, Shan''s treasury has already been exhausted, and even Chen Yi''s private treasury is no longer willing to patronize rats.


    The huge Da Chen, the vast East China, as the emperor Chen Yi, there is no one, no spiritual stone, still facing the situation of betrayal.


    What should he do?


    Constantly sighing, Chen Yi seems to be tens of years old in the past few days.


    In today''s court meeting, there are many big Chen who did not show up, and many of them were originally his iron confidants.


    Even now the big Chens are taking leave, and they don''t even bother to think about the reasons, and they don''t even send someone to say hello.


    With infinite grievances in his heart, Chen Yi began to reflect on himself for the first time. He took the throne from his elder brother and son, whether he did it right or wrong.


    Originally, Chen Yi thought that after he took the throne, he would be able to lead Chen to a more glorious position. He thought that at least his starting point was good.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Yi didn''t know that people would change!


    If it was said that when he decided to usurp the throne, he had a more or less idea in his heart that he wanted to do something for Da Chen. After he officially took the throne, this idea disappeared.


    The joy of the emperor controls all things in time.


    Chen Yi was quickly lost in the ocean of power and couldn''t help himself ever since.


    At the beginning, he still thought that he could do well, but immediately followed by rebellions in various places, and after he demolished the east wall and repaired the west wall, the shortcomings of Chen Yi''s ability appeared.


    During that time, he could not even handle state affairs alone.


    Therefore, Shangshutai came into being.


    Indeed, the appearance of Shang Shutai helped Chen Yi share most of the pressure, which allowed him to have more time to enjoy life and enjoy the pleasures of the emperor.


    But correspondingly, Chen Yi''s rights were once again compressed.


    Over the years, he has been carefully maintaining his balance, maintaining his last face as the emperor.


    But when Chen Fan appeared, everything changed.


    That Chen Yi''s nephew, the son of the man Chen Yi has been looking up to since childhood.


    He is so good, even several times better than Chen Xuanli back then.


    Chen Yi once compared himself with Chen Fan, and just said that Chen Fan''s actions over the years, one by one, his ability is not known how much better than Chen Yi.


    This made Chen Yi feel ashamed.


    Now, with Chiwei''s defeat and death, Chen Yi is officially at the end of the road. He has nothing to do, and it seems that he can only guard the cold palace and wait for the arrival of the city.


    For the first time, Chen Yi felt very lonely. He had never felt that his Ganquan Palace was so deserted.


    Silent enough to hear his breathing and even heartbeat clearly.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Jiang Ming''s voice suddenly sounded behind Chen Yi.


    "Your Majesty, the minion made a bowl of porridge for you, please have a meal."


    Looking back at Jiang Ming, Chen Yi suddenly felt relieved.


    "Yes, anyone in the whole world can leave me, but Jiang Ming will not, he is the one who is truly loyal to me!"


    Looking at the porridge in Jiang Ming''s hand, Chen Yi suddenly remembered another person.


    Come hi.


    The former eunuch, who led Guo Yi to commit suicide, was kept in a jail.


    "In the past, Xi had personally cooked porridge for me, but... he was far behind my Jiang Ming..."

 Chapter 2121： Jiang Mingxianji

    "Your Majesty, there has just been news from outside the palace that the Minister of Finance Jia Yu intends to flee the capital with his family, and has now been detained by Yulinwei''s men!"


    Jiang Ming said quietly, bowing to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yiwen listened to this, and had a meal of porridge.


    "Jia Yu, is he going to betray me? As expected, the tree fell and the hunger scattered. This time, I really became a lonely family!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Ming knelt down immediately.


    "Your Majesty, don''t do this, Jiang Ming will always follow your Majesty no matter what time it is!"


    At this moment, Jiang Ming''s head was deeply lowered, no one noticed that when he said this, Jiang Ming''s eyes contained endless resentment!


    Chen Yi did not notice either. In fact, he was still very moved at the moment.


    "Get up, I know that you have always been with me. Now, you may also be the only person I believe."


    After all, as if thinking of something sad, Chen Yi sighed, and there was an unresolvable sadness between his brows.


    Chiwei was defeated. He lost his last turnaround capital. What should he do next?


    To be honest, Chen Yi didn''t know that he was so dizzy now that he couldn''t even think carefully. He just instinctively wanted to put aside the entangled problems of the two himself, and didn''t want to think about it.


    But Jiang Ming seems to have a different view.


    Seeing that he had no intention to get up, he continued: "Your Majesty, in fact, the slave feels that in the current situation, there is still one person who can slightly contend with that Chen Fan."


    As soon as Jiang Ming finished speaking, Chen Yi already knew what he wanted to say later.


    "Oh...I haven''t thought of using Fang Muzhi, but now I still haven''t figured out whether he is an enemy or a friend, and Fang Muzhi has been imprisoned for several years. How can you let me pull this face off?"


    There was a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, Jiang Ming still perfectly concealed his expression. Although he hated Chen Yi in his heart, his tone was like the most loyal person in the world, extremely anxious.


    "Your Majesty, we can no longer tolerate our entanglement now. Then Chen Fan won''t know when he will enter the capital. Shouldn''t we use all means to fight against Chen Fan at this time?"


    "Otherwise, when Chen Fan enters the capital, Your Majesty is a great river..."


    Jiang Ming didn''t go on, because sometimes, the intensity brought by only half of the words is more intense than the whole.


    Chen Yi quickly imagined the scene of Chen Fan''s invasion of the capital in the future.


    He had worked so hard to secure the throne, seeing that he was about to change hands, and he was about to sink into eternal life with infamy.


    This is definitely not something Chen Yi can accept.


    The more a person is in a high position, the more he will become obsessed with power. Chen Yi has been emperor for decades, and he has long been used to this kind of life.


    If he let him give everything in his hands, it would definitely be more uncomfortable than killing him!


    "Jiang Ming, you are right!"


    "This time, I must let go of it!"


    As if finally figured it out, Chen Yi''s face showed a sense of eagerness.


    Now there is no one available in his hands, and there are only one hundred thousand Yulin Army in the capital.


    But he still has Fang Muzhi!


    This Da Chen''s military **** never made a move from the point where he fought with Chen Fan.


    One hundred thousand Yulin Army and Chen Jing''s uncontrollable fortress stand, even if Chen Fan has a million troops, even if his morale is on the rise, so what if he is known as a rare enemy in the Kyushu mainland!


    Chen Yi is not without capital.


    He thinks he can still fight again!


    "Chen Fan, the real decisive battle hasn''t started yet, I don''t believe it. You really have God''s favor.


    Gritting his teeth and muttering to himself, Chen Yi suddenly got up and immediately announced to Jiang Ming: "Get the horse now, I want to go to Fang Mu''s mansion in the starry night!"


    "Remember, be fast!"


    "promise!"


    Jiang Ming bowed and walked out of Ganquan Palace immediately, but when he reached an empty corner, Jiang Ming suddenly stopped and looked back at Ganquan Palace where the candles were swaying.


    The corner of his mouth gradually bloomed with an extremely cold smile, as if he was looking at his big enemy, about to enter the mortal situation!


    Carefully took out a transmission jade slip from the storage bag.


    As the light flickered, a piece of information was transmitted.


    On the other side, Jia Boqian''s message Yujian also lit up, with only one sentence on it.


    "The plan continues as usual!"

 Chapter 2122： Emperors Mind (Part 1)

    On Qinglong Street, the lights of Wanjia were almost completely extinguished.


    On this most luxurious street in the entire capital, from left to right, almost all dignitaries live.


    It stands to reason that at this point in the past, it was the best time for dignitaries to entertain guests, drink and admire the moon, but now it is horribly deserted.


    What happened to Da Chen recently has caused everyone to give up the mentality of enjoyment, one by one staying behind closed doors for fear of harming themselves.


    Located in the center of Qinglong Street, a mansion with seven entrances and seven exits, the candlelight is still shining at this moment.


    In front of the gate of the mansion, a gilded plaque stood proudly.


    "Fang Mansion!"


    This is the residence of Da Chen''s Marshal, Fang Muzhi.


    This plaque was also the subject of Fang Mu by Chen Yi himself.


    It''s just that people are now and things are not. The purity of the year has disappeared with the change of identity. Fang Muzhi has even been unable to step out of his mansion for several years.


    Today, he is writing in the study.


    In recent years, all of Fang Muzhi''s free time has been spent writing.


    It seemed that this would make him temporarily forget the golden horse and iron horse on the battlefield, as well as the distress of being imprisoned at home without warning.


    Today, it seems a little different from usual. Just when Fang Muzhi finished writing one picture and was about to proceed to the next one, the old housekeeper''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Master, outside the door... someone is asking to see you."


    To be honest, Fang Muzhi''s first thought was doubt.


    He has been imprisoned for several years. During this period, no one has come to meet here. Everyone knows that Da Chen''s military **** has lost his power and is afraid to avoid it.


    So now, who would dare to see him?


    There was a hint of doubt in his expression, but the next moment, Fang Muzhi seemed to think of something.


    Holding a brush in his hand, the whole person fell into deep thought. He didn''t know how to choose now.


    Because Fang Muzhi had already guessed that the only person who came to look for him at this time, this moment, could only be Chen Yi!


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Muzhi sighed, put down the brush, took the handkerchief next to the table and wiped his hands, and said to the old housekeeper outside the door: "Let...he come in!"


    No one knew how Fang Muzhi felt at this time.


    Because of a little suspicion, he was put under house arrest for so long.


    Now that he is desperate, do you think of him again?


    How can there be such a good thing in this world, right and wrong all in one person?


    When he came directly to the side hall, Fang Mu sat down without saying a word. Not long after, Chen Yi in a black robe and Jiang Ming, who had been following him, appeared in front of Fang Muzhi.


    "Muzhi, are you okay with Muzhi?"


    The moment he saw Fang Muzhi, Chen Yi gave full play to his acting skills and quickly greeted him from a long distance away, as if two old friends who hadn''t seen him reunited after a long time.


    If it was the past, Fang Muzhi would be moved in his heart.


    But now, there was only a wave of disgust in his heart.


    It seemed that what stood in front of him was not a superior emperor, but a concrete manifestation of the two words hypocrisy.


    For a moment, Fang Muzhi felt a little disheartened. He once again began to wonder if the emperor who he had fought for and shed his blood on it really deserves his allegiance?


    "Weichen has been introspecting himself for many years at home. Your Majesty came to entertain him today. I hope to forgive me."


    Randomly replied, Fang Muzhi gave up the main position, slowly sat aside, and then stopped saying a word.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Yi was a little angry to be honest.


    In his opinion, appearing in Fang Mansion as an emperor''s daughter had already given Fang Muzhi a lot of face.


    What''s the meaning of Fang Muzhi''s move, should he still make Chen Yi apologize personally?


    "Muzhi, don''t you come here unscathed once you have passed through the years?"


    He gritted his posterior teeth and greeted him. Chen Yi wanted to mention Fang Muzhi secretly. Don''t forget who is the emperor and who is the minister!


    But it didn''t matter if he didn''t say this, Fang Muzhi was even more disappointed when he said this!


    He didn''t even mean to conceal his expression at all, it just showed up in front of Chen Yi.

 Chapter 2123： Emperors Heart (Part 2)

    In Fang Muzhi''s view, the fact that he was under house arrest is actually understandable.


    After all, no matter which emperor, it is impossible to continue to reuse a courtier who might betray him.


    Chen Yi is narrow-minded, even more so.


    The so-called king and ministers die, the ministers have to die.


    In Fang Mu''s bones, he was a very loyal and patriotic person, otherwise he would not have pulled Da Chen back from the raging heat again and again.


    But he was not reconciled, all he wanted was an apology!


    He thinks of himself as an individual, not something that is called and flicked.


    You have been under house arrest for several years, and now you are at the end of the road and think of me again, when I am?


    Therefore, what Fang Muzhi wanted was an apology!


    Chen Yi, personally apologize!


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Chen Yi to say this sentence.


    Just because he is the emperor, the emperor will not make mistakes, let alone apologize.


    Fang Muzhi felt this too, sighed long, and a sorrowful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was finally disappointed with the emperor who had tried his best to assist him and exhausted all his allegiance.


    "I wonder why your Majesty is here today?"


    Putting the topic on the right track, Fang Muzhi''s tone became increasingly alienated.


    After hearing the words, Chen Yi immediately said: "The Chen Fan thief defeated Chiwei in the Prancing Horse Stream. Now he is driving straight into my Da Chen''s defense emptiness. It''s time to let my military **** out!"


    "I would like to ask you and outside the capital to stop the thieves and let them feel the power of our army god!"


    When the voice fell, it seemed that he believed that his lip service was not convincing, and Chen Yi bowed his hand to Fang Muzhi.


    It''s just this ceremony, but it is more of a show element, and even if it is a gift, it still takes this high.


    It seems to be saying, I have already saluted you, now it''s okay, the past has been revealed, and you should take good care of me in the future.


    Chen Yi deserves to be Chen Yi, there is no change from beginning to end.


    Still so high, refused to bow his head.


    Even when he could only press the heavy treasure on Fang Muzhi''s body, he still maintained his ridiculous emperor''s majesty.


    This kind of person simply writes hypocrisy on his face.


    Fang Muzhi took a deep look at Chen Yi and asked the last question.


    "Your Majesty, if you sent me to meet the enemy when Chen Fan had just started to send troops, now Da Chen has already recovered Haiyan Heqing!"


    "But at this moment, you gave me one hundred thousand Yu Linwei, how do I deal with Chen Fan''s black army?"


    Chen Yi was speechless when asked.


    To be honest, he also regretted why he pressed Bao on Chi Wei last time, if it was Chen Fan''s decisive battle with Fang Muzhi last time in the Prancing Horse Stream.


    I am afraid that none of these things will happen.


    But he is an emperor, how could he make mistakes!


    "I didn''t ask you to take action at the beginning. Naturally, I have my intentions. Muzhi, you should prepare for this battle. After repelling the thief Chen Fan, I will give you the title of Lord of the Country!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Fang Muzhi took a sigh of relief, got up to tidy up his clothes, and knelt directly in front of Chen Yi.


    "Chen... Thanks Lord Longen!"


    At this moment, no one heard it, Fang Muzhi''s tone had already revealed a farewell.


    Until now, all he wanted was a sincere apology, but Chen Yi still couldn''t let go of his so-called face.


    "Oh, maybe this is the so-called emperor''s character."


    Fang Muzhi secretly said in his heart.


    The good bird chose wood to live, and now Chen Yi forced him to do so. Fang Muzhi finally figured out some things.


    He didn''t need to hang himself on a tree. In this world, not all emperors were like Chen Yi.


    Take Chen Fan as an example... He didn''t know how many times it was higher than Chen Yi.


    "Furthermore, the methods are extremely sharp!"


    Through the observations just now, Fang Mu''s announcement of Jiang Ming seemed abnormal.


    Jiang Ming didn''t mean to conceal anything, and directly looked at Fang Muzhi.


    With Fang Muzhi''s wisdom, it is easy to think of this sudden visit today, which must have a deeper meaning behind it.


    But he didn''t say anything, just wanted to hide behind him, silently watching everything in front of him!


    After all, it is not so easy to subdue him.

 Chapter 2124： foreign aggression

    Unlike the deep waters in the capital, everything went smoothly for Chen Fan here.


    After the Battle of the Prancing Horse Stream, Chen Fan''s name spread throughout the Nine Provinces, and almost every day countless people went to the battlefield that has now been renamed Bai Bone Mountain to watch.


    This battle is so eye-catching that everyone can basically determine a problem.


    Da Chen will change ownership!


    In front of the four great Shenzhou, Daliang, Dajin, and Dazhou, all the emperor''s case, Chen Fan''s information piled up like a mountain.


    Everyone is studying the son of the emperor who turned out to be born.


    If outsiders are like this, how can the people of Dachen avoid the vulgar?


    Where Chen Fan passed, any city or defender opened the door to greet him. There was no resistance at all, and the wind swept the fallen leaves.


    The entire black army drove straight in, heading towards the capital.


    Chen Fan''s eighty-eight sixty-four state capitals now generally fall into the hands of Chen Fan, and even Chen Fan has begun to make arrangements for the future!


    Prefect of Linyuan City.


    A group of confidants gathered in front of Chen Fan, and the prefect of Linyuan City, Liu Bingtian stood respectfully.


    After the defeat of Chiwei, the black army has been marching in a hurry, never staying a bit.


    But after arriving in Linyuan City, Chen Fan ordered to stop.


    Although he knows that a quick fight is the best choice at this time, he knows that only by destroying Chen Yi in one fell swoop can the future trouble be eliminated forever.


    But this time, Chen Fan still had to stop.


    From the capital, Jia Boqian has heard news, and the final preparations have been completed. The dragon chair and the jade seal of the country are already in Chen Fan''s bag.


    Now Chen Fan must prepare for the following things. After all, after he takes down Da Chen, this country that has been plagued by wars and has been riddled with chaos, is not going to be a peaceful country.


    Countless subsequent chain reactions are waiting for Chen Fan.


    And those things are many times more difficult than capturing the capital!


    For example, the big beams are eyeing!


    As a country bordering Dachen, Daliang and Dachen have been in constant friction for several years.


    And because Chen Yi has made no achievements in these years, Da Chen''s national establishment has begun to decline, so the neighboring beam is the biggest threat.


    When Chen Fan had just arrived in Eastern China and Chen Jing, Da Chen almost went to war with Liang.


    Had it not been for Chen Fan to take charge of the Honghe Temple, the landlord would eventually have diplomatic pressure, and the current situation would be terrifying.


    But now, in order to fight against Chen Fan, Chen Yi has drew all the troops stationed on the frontier line of defense. The border is empty, coupled with the exhaustion of the national power during the war. If the frontier will not take advantage of it, Chen Fan will never believe it. of.


    I am afraid that his front foot will gain control of the capital, Daliang will use the following excuses to start an attack.


    After all, Chen Fan sent troops because he was nephew and uncle. Although he was on the side of Qingjun, anyone with a discerning eye knew Chen Fan''s ultimate goal.


    Therefore, he had to guard against the big beam.


    Linyuan City was located at the closest place to the beam line of defense, so Chen Fan ordered the army to stop temporarily and discussed how to defend against beams.


    What Chen Fan wanted was Guotai Min''an and Haiyan Heqing, instead of being given the opportunity to be taken advantage of by others after not sitting firmly on the throne for a few days.


    "Everyone, can you have a good way to deal with the big beams who are looking forward to it?"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but none of them said anything.


    This is a military matter, and it can be very troublesome if it is not handled properly.


    Chen Fan looked at Liu Bingtian, the prefect of Linyuan City.


    The other party seemed to be a little nervous, but still didn''t dare to violate Chen Fan''s eyes, and said with his scalp: "Below, uh...The minister thought that nowadays external troubles are more terrifying than internal worries."


    To be a prefect of a state, naturally it is impossible to be a general.


    The reason why Liu Bingtian is nervous is because Chen Fan''s aura is too huge at this moment, but what he said is the language of the old city.


    Chen Yi has no room to stand up, and internal worries are naturally not a problem.


    However, these years are still in the heyday of Liang, and the national strength is flourishing. Under the situation of one and the other, foreign troubles are naturally an unavoidable problem.

 Chapter 2125： Split the army

    "Liu Taishou is right, so I don''t know what good way you can deal with it?"


    Chen Fan nodded and continued.


    I saw Liu Bingtian ponder more and more. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said: "The minister thought that half of the staff should be allocated from the surrounding cities, mixed into the army, and immediately rushed to the beam defense line for emergency."


    Hearing this, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian and others nodded.


    This may be the best way.


    But Chen Fan seemed to be dissatisfied: "Does Liu Taishou think that we can contend with the big beams just by drawing a little defender from each of our cities?"


    "The minister naturally doesn''t think so, so the minister still has the second half to say."


    "Oh? Liu Taishou elaborate."


    In fact, Chen Fan already knew what Liu Bingtian was going to say. In fact, this was exactly what he wanted to guide Liu Bingtian to say.


    It''s just that Liu Bingtian doesn''t know it at the moment.


    "The minister believes that the threat from the big beam is now the biggest drawback of Dachen, and it is absolutely impossible to deal with it by simply mobilizing personnel from various places!"


    "The only person in the world who can respond to this moment of the Liang army...only the black army!"


    Liu Bingtian''s voice fell, and noisy discussions immediately sounded in the hall!


    "what?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "The black army doesn''t follow the lord, what if something happens, Liu Bingtian, what is your purpose in saying such words!"


    Everyone is angry.


    After experiencing the defeat of the Prancing Horse Stream, everyone knew that the Black Army could never fail again.


    What if, according to Liu Bingtian''s words, let the black army guard the beam defense line now, what about the Dachen city that has not yet been breached?


    What if Chen Fan encounters risks again?


    In fact, at this moment, Ling Feiyang and the others are arrogant.


    In today''s situation, the black army guards the line of defense and may be able to resist the attack by the beamer, but Chen Fan may be in danger.


    If you ignore the leader for the time being and take Chen Yi first.


    The situation is still not ideal.


    There have been too many wars in Dachen, and this time with Daliang, the battlefield must not be in Dachen.


    There is no benefit in that way, but innocent people will be implicated.


    So no matter how you look at it, it is beneficial for Chen Fan to choose the leader on the battlefield.


    Now, no matter from which point of view, the choice may not be correct, so Ling Feiyang encouraged the black army to stay with Chen Fan.


    After all, in their opinion, Chen Fan''s life is the most important.


    It''s just that Chen Fan seems to have a different view.


    "Shenji, Feiyang, don''t worry, I actually have an opinion on this matter."


    "This time, we must divide our forces. The crisis of the beamer must not be taken lightly. Whoever wins or loses in the end between Chen Yi and I. This country is still surnamed Chen, but if the beamer goes straight ahead, we will all be sinners of the ages."


    "But the lord..."


    Suan Shenji immediately stood up, trying to persuade, but was interrupted by Chen Fan.


    "Okay, I''m determined, there is no need to talk about this."


    No one on the scene knew the situation in the capital, but Chen Fan knew that he had controlled everything there, so he was afraid of dividing the forces.


    It''s just this kind of thing, Chen Fan must not speak out unless he has completely controlled Da Chen.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in a group of confidants, but that Jia Boqian''s position is too important. Chen Fan must abide by this rule. There is no room for omissions in this matter.


    Therefore, he has to grab both ends at the moment.


    On the one hand, he continued to rush to the capital to completely control Da Chen in his own hands.


    On the other hand, to guard against a sudden attack by the main beam, a part of the black army went to garrison.


    In addition, in each city, all general defenders must be deployed, integrated into a new team, and stationed in the same way.


    The leader of this new team will not be anyone present today, because Chen Fan already has a good candidate in his heart.


    To be honest, the thoughts deep in his heart really hope that Liang will do it this time.


    Because he just took this opportunity to try the person in his mind who can serve as the commander of the newly formed army, how many catties it is.


    It is imperative to divide the army into two ways!

 Chapter 2126： Chen Jing looks at each other outside the city

    "Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian listen to the order!"


    Chen Fan finally began to give orders. Although the confidants were a little worried, they had long been used to Chen Fan''s arbitrariness, and every time to the end it proved that Chen Fan never made the wrong choice.


    So this time, everyone chose to trust their lord unconditionally! "


    "The end will be!"


    Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian immediately went out and knelt down on one knee at Chen Fan.


    "I order you two to lead 800,000 troops and go to the frontier line of defense. Once the war starts, you can do it cheaply!"


    "promise!"


    Replied in unison, and took the flag from Chen Fan, and the matter was settled.


    "Long Er Long Yan, Wang Liang, it''s a magical machine!"


    "The end will be!"


    "The minister is here!"


    Chen Fan once again took out a flag and said: "You and a few people rushed to the capital with me to end the war on this piece of land in one fell swoop!"


    "promise!"


    At this point, all Chen Fan''s orders have been announced, and the next thing to do is to wait for the result!


    "The whole army will rest for three days, let the soldiers rest well, and the prohibition order will be released. After three days, the army will be divided into two directions!"


    ...


    Three days passed, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian had already taken them away.


    Only the Dragon Blood Guard led by Long Erlong Yan, Wang Liang''s Qingqi Camp and Divine Machine, and a small part of the black army were left beside Chen Fan.


    The number is almost 200,000.


    Speaking of it, everything is really amazing.


    When Chen Fan sent troops from Yuzhou, he had only two hundred thousand.


    The last time the Prancing Horse Stream was defeated, there were only 200,000 remaining soldiers.


    Today, Linyuan City is divided into two groups. When Chen Fan is about to take over the entire Da Chen, there are still 200,000 people around him.


    Everything seems to have not changed at all, but everything has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Don''t look at the reduction in the number of people by more than half, but the reputation of the Black Army is still there, and the name of King Chen Fan is worshipped by countless people.


    Therefore, after leaving Linyuan City, no one dared to stop Chen Fan.


    Even if there are only 200,000 people left by his side, Chen Fan still seems invincible.


    Chen Fan''s footsteps didn''t mean to stop for a moment. One city after another, he was brought under his command, welcoming thousands of people who lost, and enthusiastically embraced them again and again.


    Almost half a year has passed, and all the 64 states of Dachen have been brought under Chen Fan''s command.


    Now, there is only one city, not controlled by Chen Fan!


    That is the capital!


    Over a small mountain, the capital is already in sight.


    Chen Fan sighed inexplicably, he hadn''t returned to the capital for almost ten years.


    From a distance, everything seems to be nothing unusual, following the same scene ten years ago.


    But ten years ago, Chen Fan chose to leave in order to avoid sight.


    And ten years later, he is facing the attention of thousands of people, step by step, overcoming obstacles to this place!


    "Come on, the final battle is about to begin!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan pinched his horse belly and rushed towards the gate of the capital.


    Two hundred thousand people stretched out their hands and followed their steps. In a moment, people shouted loudly, and billowing smoke rose into the sky.


    Just because of the aura brought by Chen Fan, I don''t know how tyrannical it is.


    Not long after, Chen Fan stood under the city, and saw that on the tower, countless archers had already drawn their bows and set arrows, ready to release arrows at any time.


    Among them, Fang Muzhi''s calm combat power in armor.


    There was no joy or anger on his face, so he stood on the tower and stared at Chen Fan below.


    Chen Fan was not afraid, and also looked directly at Fang Muzhi.


    At this moment, the two people who were supposed to be enemies of life and death, unexpectedly saw everything so slowly.


    The entire battlefield was extremely quiet, and there seemed to be no sound at all.


    All that is left is that at this moment Chen Fan and Fang Muzhi are looking at each other.


    None of them spoke, it was as if everything was in the eyes at this moment, and everything could be felt from the pair of eyes.


    Time is almost stagnant at this moment!

 Chapter 2127： Should be fine

    Eastern China, Chen Jing.


    Countless people are eagerly looking forward to the final outcome of this long-running battle.


    It''s just that people''s positions seem to be somewhat different.


    The people hope that Chen Fan will win and formally become the master of Chen. The officials pray at home and never let Chen Fan attack the city. Otherwise, how can they survive?


    As for Chen Yi, he is different from everyone else.


    At this moment, he is sitting on the dragon chair of the Chaolu Hall, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, wearing a sparse head, and holding the royal jade seal in his left hand.


    This is already the dress of the highest standard as an emperor.


    In general, except when offering sacrifices to the heavens or ancestors, Chen Yi rarely wears such complicated and restrained dragon robes.


    But today is different. Chen Yi knows in his heart that his nine-fifth position has come to the most critical moment. In case Chen Fan wins this time, he may have to say goodbye to the dragon chair and dragon robe in this life.


    Therefore, Chen Yi couldn''t bear to give up his throne, and couldn''t bear to give up the complicated and cumbersome dragon robe.


    The Chaolu Hall was extremely quiet.


    Unlike the previous situation where hundreds of civil and military officials stood respectfully during the court meeting, there were only two people in the hall at this time.


    Chen Yi, and Jiang Ming!


    Neither of them spoke, looking deep in the direction of the East City Gate.


    There, Chen Fan attacked.


    After a long time, Chen Yi seemed to sigh faintly, and then a voice that was not very confident came.


    "I heard... Then Chen Fan chose to divide his troops, and now only brings 200,000 people here?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Jiang Ming''s answer was very succinct, and it didn''t seem to be too far to talk about it. However, Chen Yi did not notice this anomaly.


    At this time, he was only thinking about the battle between the two armies, how could he have the intention to think about anything else?


    "Chen Fan, as expected, is very similar to his elder brother. At this time, he can still divide the troops. The Daliang group may really pose a powerful threat to Da Chen in the future!"


    Having said this, Chen Yi suddenly changed his words: "But does he think that our Fang Shuai is a general generation?"


    "In a one-on-one situation, my Fang Shuai always wins by crushing!"


    In these circumstances, Chen Yi had no way of retreating after placing all the treasures on Fang Muzhi.


    He should have confidence.


    Throughout the rise of Fang Muzhi for so many years, the battlefield has not seen a defeat.


    Especially good at fighting more with less, the most exaggerated one is one enemy ten, leading a hundred thousand defenders, and resisting the rebels who claim to be a million army.


    That time, Fang Muzhi also retreated to the city, relying on the strength of the city to deal with the enemy forces, and eventually consumed the opponent to death.


    It was after the end of that battle that Fang Muzhi became famous, and he became the military **** of Da Chen, and was named the General Marshal of soldiers and horses, and commanded the soldiers and horses of the world.


    Now, on the one hand, Fang Muzhi, who is holding on to the majestic and majestic city of the capital, on the other hand, is Chen Fan, who has only 200,000 troops left.


    "After all, our Yulin Guards are not the general ones, and there are nearly 200,000 guards in the city."


    Chen Yi''s mentality is fairly good. He thinks that there are also 200,000 people. One side is attacking the city and the other is holding on. In addition, Shang Muzhi has always been a magical way of using troops and strange tricks. This time he has the chance of winning. It''s still big.


    Chen Yi muttered to himself and didn''t get Jiang Ming''s response. He looked back with some doubts, only to find that Jiang Ming was looking at his back, seeming a little dazed.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Jiang Ming was shocked and immediately lowered his head, his tone seemed a little low.


    "Your Majesty said, this time, there should be nothing wrong."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yi took a deep breath. He was nervous now and urgently needed someone to comfort him.


    Jiang Ming took this responsibility well, because at this moment, the **** beside him was the only person Chen Yi could trust.


    But when Chen Yi turned his head, he didn''t realize that after Jiang Ming answered, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, revealing a chilling smile.


    Should be okay?


    not necessarily!

 Chapter 2128： Layout ten years ago

    In the Chaolu Temple, Chen Yi and Jiang Ming both had thoughts and anxiously awaited the final outcome of this offensive and defensive battle.


    Outside the palace, there are also countless people listening with their ears erected.


    Just like Jia Boqian!


    Today''s richest man Shifang is not open. This is the first time that Jia Boqian has given up business since Chen Fan launched an attack.


    Because he has more important things to do today.


    In the study room where Jia Boqian usually handles things, Jia Boqian came to the shelf and picked up a book.


    "Kakka..."


    There was a sound of mechanical rotation, and the bookshelf clinging to the wall turned into a mechanism door and opened.


    Behind the door is a dark, deep world, it seems that I don''t know where it can lead.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    Winding down the dark stairs, an extremely wide basement appeared in front of Jia Boqian.


    Thousands of them are standing respectfully.


    This is the dead man who Jia Boqian spent countless hours and energy training with Chen Fan''s secret help!


    These people are the hidden children that Chen Fan planted here when he left the capital ten years ago.


    Ten years later, Secretly has finally reached the moment of starting!


    "Master!"


    When Jia Boqian appeared, thousands of dead men immediately knelt on one knee. Jia Boqian waved his hand and said, "I, not your lord, ten years ago, someone got rid of me and trained you!"


    "Your lord, someone else!"


    A one-eyed monk wearing night clothes, immediately raised his head and looked at Jia Boqian.


    "Then what is our lord..."


    This sentence attracted the attention of all dead men.


    From the moment they received the training, they were told that they must have the consciousness to give their lives to the Lord at any time.


    They can only, or must be the lord.


    Originally, all the dead men thought that Jia Boqian was their lord, but it turned out that Jia Boqian hadn''t explained it. This was the first time he told the truth.


    "Your lord is also my lord, he is... King of Ren Chen Fan!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. No one thought that his lord was the legendary figure.


    Reminiscing that he received his training ten years ago, and now that Chen Fan is already on the ground, who doesn''t understand that this is an overall situation that has been planned for ten years?


    "What should we do?"


    The dead man asked again, but saw that Jia Boqian took out a jade slip, which was the order from Chen Fan.


    "Flee into the city, mix with Fang Mu''s defenders, and when necessary, we should unite inside and outside!"


    "promise!"


    Thousands of defenders bowed their hands, then followed another road in the secret room and scattered in the capital.


    They have undergone ten years of training, and their combat power is secondary. The main direction of training is to spy on intelligence, cover up their body and breath, and... disguise.


    Under the current situation, everyone''s eyes are on the battle between Chen Fan and Fang Muzhi outside the city. Who will notice a group of dead men slowly approaching?


    And when these thousands of dead men replaced the Yulin Guards under Fang Muzhi''s hands, and turned to face each other, it was the time for the real murderous intent!


    Imagine that Fang Muzhi is surrounded by ghosts.


    What can these inner ghosts do?


    Is it raising one''s arms to force more people to give up resistance with herd mentality?


    Or should he directly assassinate Fang Muzhi, forever?


    In short, the appearance of these thousands of dead soldiers, although not many, can completely influence the outcome of the war.


    The initiative fell into Chen Fan''s hands unknowingly, and he could win as much as he wanted in this battle!


    This is Chen Fan''s biggest killer move, and it''s also the biggest reason why he dared to divide his forces so arrogantly!


    But now, Chen Fan seems to have not figured out how to use these thousands of dead men.


    Because the best idea in his mind is to subdue Fang Muzhi!


    This person does have real materials, and if he is allowed to end with hatred, it is not in line with Chen Fan''s original intention.


    Therefore, the order was given to Jiang Ming to confuse Chen Yi to tell Fang Muzhi to leave.


    Everything was in Chen Fan''s expectation for a long time. It can even be said that Chen Yi thought he made the choice, but in fact it was every choice made by Chen Fan who was not far away at the time.


    Its purpose is for Fang Muzhi!


    Since your people don''t believe it yourself, just give it to me!


    Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s choice was very correct. After Chen Yi''s placement, Fang Muzhi''s original loyalty was finally shaken.


    And this is Chen Fan''s best opportunity!


    Even if he couldn''t subdue Fang Muzhi in the end, Chen Fan still had something to do.


    Thousands of dead men suddenly violently assassinated Fang Muzhi, even if the opponent was Da Luo Jinxian, it was absolutely inevitable to die!


    Two roads, left and right, Chen Fan had already sealed the back road.


    How can he be invincible?

 Chapter 2129： Ao Xing fight

    Over the Dachen Capital, on the top of the Dark Cloud Tower!


    From time to time, flying birds crossed the sky, but in an instant they were shattered by the condensed killing intent and turned into a little rain of blood.


    In mid-air, the eight thousand dragons floated quietly.


    More elongated tweeted tweeted constantly hovering above the sky.


    Below the dragon clan, Chen Fan led the Dragon Blood Guard, Qingqi Camp, and a small group of black soldiers standing proudly. He didn''t feel a little nervous about the upcoming battle.


    This is momentum!


    On the other hand, the situation on Fang Muzhi''s side is a little bit bad.


    Many defenders have a hint of fear on their faces.


    Frankly speaking, they are just the Imperial Forest Army, and they have never encountered a real meat grinder on the battlefield.


    Now he was facing the black army who had just massacred 1.5 million people in Baigu Mountain.


    Who can not be afraid after changing?


    Such an expression fell in the eyes of Chen Fan''s side, making them more vigorous in an instant!


    Ao Xing, transformed into a human body, came to Chen Fan''s side at no time, and opened his mouth and said: "Da Chen''s capital is a famous city in the world. If you attack the city rashly, you will only win miserably."


    "Today''s black army, I''m afraid it can only win big, not miserable."


    Ao Xing obviously meant something. Chen Fan tilted his head to glance at the other party and nodded: "You are right!"


    With the pride of the Black Army now, things that would hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred would never be allowed to happen.


    Chen Fan would not allow it either.


    As the final battle, he must win beautifully.


    "Then how about letting my dragon clan go to war? I don''t have to spend a single soldier, I can hand over the capital to you!"


    Ao Xing spoke again. He thought he had found a good opportunity to pay back Chen Fan''s favor.


    It''s just a pity that if Ao Xing knew that Chen Fan still had a dark child in the capital, he might not have said so this time.


    "No, the city in front of me is not so difficult in my opinion!"


    "The Dragon King led his tribe to watch the battle immediately. I invite you to watch a big show!"


    Chen Fan''s stubbornness caused Ao Xing to frown slightly, and couldn''t help but say: "At this time, are you still stubborn? Do you want to fill it with human lives and let your subordinates die in vain?"


    "Ao Xing!" Chen Fan suddenly interrupted Ao Xing''s words. At this moment, there was a hint of irresistible meaning in his tone.


    Two divine lights shot out from the hole in his eyes, looking directly at Ao Xing, Chen Fan''s nine-five aura suddenly exploded!


    "I, Chen Fan, used soldiers. Although I didn''t say it was an exhaustive strategy, I also understood the situation clearly!"


    "Today''s battle, I won''t be at the slightest risk. Not only that, I will win the capital beautifully. This is my promise!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s tone and seeing such an expression, Ao Xing suddenly became speechless.


    For some reason, when Chen Fan directly handed over the two words Ao Xing, the Dragon Lord suddenly trembled.


    Facing Chen Fan''s eyes, an illusion that he could not resist was born in his heart.


    It seems to be the coercion of the superior.


    Thinking back to Chen Fan, who came to the Crystal Palace inadvertently more than ten years ago, look at the energetic Chen Fan in front of him.


    It is really difficult for Ao Xing to connect the two people.


    Because the gap in the middle is too big.


    Who could have imagined that in just over ten years, Chen Fan had transformed from a panic and fleeing person, able to break his arms with the emperor, and when he looked at him, he would take the land of China into his bag.


    Even his Donghai Dragon Clan has now been forced into a dead end.


    Just waiting for Chen Fan to take it step by step.


    To be honest, this kind of feeling is definitely not good, and Ao Xing finds that he can''t help Chen Fan at all.


    If Ao Xing was able to suppress his cultivation in the past, he could barely assume the attitude of an elder in front of Chen Fan.


    So now, Chen Fan''s cultivation base is exactly the same as Ao Xing.


    Even when confronted, Ao Xing was not sure that he would win.


    After this, the elders who are still talking about something, it would be nice not to be led by Chen Fan!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ao Xing at this moment can only persuade himself constantly in his heart, no matter how strong Chen Fan is, he can''t compromise, and the Dragon Clan will never recognize the Lord!


    Chen Fan didn''t know Ao Xing''s thoughts. If he knew, he would definitely speak up at this moment.


    Because he never believed that there is so-called absolute in this world!


    It''s man-made!

 Chapter 2130： Conquer Fang Muzhi (Part 1)

    "Chen Fan, you are only waiting for 200,000 people to come, don''t you look down on our Fang Muzhi!" After looking at each other on the city wall, Fang Muzhi suddenly spoke!


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he smiled slightly and said, "If it weren''t for that beamer who could not withstand a blow, Chen would only bring 100,000 people here today!"


    "Heh!" Fang Mu sneered: "You haven''t seen you for many years, you are still so arrogant!"


    "Thanks to Fang Shuai for the compliment, but Fang Shuai has been so bored in the past few years, how is the air above the tower, it is much better than in the mansion!"


    In a word, Fang Muzhi''s face was flushed and he was speechless.


    Being under house arrest by Chen Yi for nearly ten years can be said to be the biggest embarrassment in Fang Muzhi''s life.


    Obviously there is no rebellion, but just because of suspicion, he has not left the house for ten years. Who can feel this in his heart?


    It is precisely because of this that Fang Muzhi had the opportunity to send someone to Chen Yi to beg for mercy on several occasions, but he never did.


    Because he has always had a breath in his heart!


    Don''t vomit!


    "Very well, in ten years, your sharp-toothed character has not changed at all!"


    "But you can hardly forget that today is the battle between the two armies, not the place where Chen Fan showed your eloquence!"


    Chen Fan responded immediately: "Of course I didn''t forget, Chen has never been afraid of anyone in war!"


    Fang Muzhi could see endless confidence in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    This kind of self-confidence is not even possessed by him as a great military god.


    Success or failure is commonplace in the military, and there has never been a general victory, but Chen Fan seems to be confident from beginning to end that he will not fail!


    This is not conceit, but a kind of pride, the affirmation of one''s own ability, the pride of one''s men!


    This pride moved Fang Muzhi.


    Involuntarily, he sighed in his heart that Chen Fan was indeed more powerful than Chen Yi.


    This pride alone is not something Chen Yi can possess.


    This is the quality that the emperor should have!


    At this moment, when Fang Muzhi observed Chen Fan, Chen Fan also observed Fang Muzhi''s expression.


    Seeing the other party moved, hit the snake with the stick!


    "Fang Shuai, I think you are a senior, how about giving you a back road today?"


    "If you open the city gate and welcome me in, Chen will treat each other with the courtesy of a scholar!"


    Fang Muzhi was furious as soon as he said this!


    "You are a chaotic courtier, Fang Muzhi is not as good as you, so hurry up and go to war, don''t waste time!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan fell into a long silence.


    Immediately before, Chen Fan walked a long distance in spite of the obstacles of the divine machine and others beside him, facing Fang Muzhi''s eyes!


    "You say I am a rebel thief?"


    "Fang Shuai, Chen will not care if this sentence comes from whoever said it, but you alone can''t!"


    "Back then you were the one who participated in the battle with my father!"


    "My father has fallen. I can understand that you have chosen to support Chen Yi for the sake of national stability. After all, you are for Da Chen!"


    "But now, you actually said that I was a rebel thief, so I have to ask you, Chen Yi and I, who is the rebel thief!"


    Explode and drink out, loudly!


    "Chen Yi has been in power for forty-three years, has he brought a moment of peace to Da Chen?"


    "There are endless wars in various places, the big beams are looking at them, there are many treacherous parties in the DPRK, and the emperor''s authority has scattered. Who is to blame!"


    Chen Fan''s words caused Fang Muzhi''s breathing to stagnate.


    That''s right, what he said was the truth, something that a discerning person could see.


    Chen Yi really doesn''t deserve to be this emperor.


    But now, after all, Fang Muzhi''s position is different from Chen Fan''s. You can only agree with this kind of words in your heart, but you can''t say it.


    Because that will affect morale!


    "Then you think you can become a good emperor and lead Da Chen to become stronger, prosperous and stable?"


    "In my opinion, you are just for the sake of power to each other, wanting to get involved in the supreme throne!"

 Chapter 2131： Conquer Fang Muzhi (Part 2)

    Fang Muzhi asked again, Chen Fan didn''t mean to be speechless!


    "You ask me if I can be a good emperor?"


    "Then today, I will tell you!"


    Chen Fan waved his hand and stood dreadfully: "Ten years ago, I and Yuzhou launched an uprising. On the side of the monarch, we are facing the Gang."


    "Along the way, I, Chen Fan, did not kill a good person in vain, and did not persecute a citizen!"


    "The Prancing Horse Stream was defeated, I retreated to the desert, and completed the feat of conquering the desert that Eastern China has never had before in three years!"


    "Fight again on the Prancing Horse Stream, the place where I was defeated that day, I killed 1.5 million Chiwei army!"


    "Among them, all the soldiers who had been conquered by the violent conquest were released. The only ones I killed were those who had feuds with my black army!"


    "Just ask me Chen Fan, what''s worse than Chen Yi!"


    His eyes flickered, and Chen Fan''s words shook thousands of miles at this moment, even the people in the capital could hear them clearly.


    In an instant, the entire capital was boiling, and hundreds of people gathered on the street and kept sending messages toward the east city gate.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s words are not over!


    "On the contrary, Chen Yi, who you are loyal at the moment, recalled all the defenders in order to fight against me, which exposed the frontiers of my great Chen to the eyelids of wolf ambition."


    "In order to fight against me, I did not hesitate to issue an enlistment order of ten levies, which almost made Da Chen no more young men."


    "Even the most brutal tyrant in the world does not have such strict conscription conditions."


    "And this is what you call the real good emperor?"


    "And I, am I the rebellious courtier you mentioned?"


    After repeated questions, Fang Muzhi finally couldn''t answer.


    This is not sophistry, but fact!


    Chen Yi''s own deaths are too numerous to count, and Chen Fan hits the point and said every word in his heart.


    Even the defenders above the city wall were moved.


    Within the capital, hundreds of people gathered outside the East City Gate, shouting to let Chen Fan into the city, let King Ren into the city!


    Yulinwei came to stop them, and they rushed towards the sword soldiers without fear.


    Because everyone knows that only Chen Fan can bring real hope to Da Chen!


    The impeding Yulinwei compromised, they gave up their swordsmen and joined the people''s side.


    On the city wall, there was also Yu Lin Wei who was holding a bow and an arrow. He gave up the bow and arrow that was about to leave the string and turned to look at Fang Muzhi.


    The whole world is changing because of Chen Fan''s words.


    Fang Muzhi''s eyes were not as firm as before.


    Chen Fan waved his sleeves and sent the soldiers to take out a small black flag.


    This is a banner specially given to the dead soldiers who have been lurking on the wall of the Imperial Forest Guard.


    Seeing this banner appeared, thousands of dead men immediately came to Fang Muzhi''s side unknowingly.


    The first person quietly said in Fang Muzhi''s ear: "Fang Shuai, my lord let me tell you, open the city gate, he will treat each other with the courtesy of a scholar!"


    Fang Muzhi was already horrified. Looking back, his subsequent retreat had been blocked.


    And he didn''t even know when this group of people appeared.


    "That''s it, that''s the way..." Fang Muzhi smiled miserably, "It turns out that from the beginning, you have been fully sure to win without fighting. It turns out that when I stood here, I had already lost..."


    In fact, when Chen Yi and Jiang Ming went to his house that day, Fang Muzhi knew that Jiang Ming was not simple.


    Behind this battle, there is no big secret.


    And now, after feeling the dead men around him, Fang Muzhi finally understood.


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan was able to take down the capital without blood, but he had never done anything.


    "Are you giving me a chance?"


    "Not important anymore!"


    Fang Muzhi knew that he had failed for the first time in his life.


    And he is not ready to continue to live!


    "Everyone will listen to the order!"


    Fang Muzhi yelled, tears flickering in his eyes: "Open! City! Gate!"


    He knows that the general trend is over, no one can stop Chen Fan in the world!


    With the support of the people, Yu Linwei lost his fighting spirit, and everything was heralded.


    Da Chen has changed hands!


    Watching the Yulin guards who were walking down the city wall and rushing to meet the new master, Fang Muzhi smiled miserably, drew out the long sword hanging from his waist, and was about to slay himself.


    "Ding!"


    Just at the moment of the moment, Fang Muzhi''s long sword suddenly made a crisp sound, and then immediately broke.


    It turned out that it was Chen Fan, who shattered Fang Muzhi''s long sword with a flick of his finger.


    "If Fang Shuai killed himself for someone who was not worthy of his life, Chen would look down upon him!"

 Chapter 2132： Big Chen changes ownership (1)

    "Rumble..."


    The gate of the city slowly opened, and no hundreds of people rushed in with the Yulinwei.


    Far away, he knelt down in front of Chen Fan and kowtowed respectfully.


    "I''m waiting to welcome Nioh!"


    "I''m waiting to welcome Nioh!"


    "I''ll wait, welcome to Nioh!!"


    Facing such a scene, Chen Fan raised his hands falsely, and his voice spread throughout the audience: "I also want to congratulate you!"


    "The war is over!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned around and shouted: "The whole army listens to the order, follow me... into the city!"


    "promise!"


    At this moment, 200,000 people looked up to the sky and shouted, and the voice was louder than a million people!


    On this day, Chen Fan once again created a miracle.


    Fang Muzhi, the army **** who defeated Da Chen without a **** sword, settled the victory in one fell swoop, winning the hearts of the people and winning the city.


    From now on, Da Chen will return to orthodox again, and Chen Fan will become King of Ren... No! It''s the king!


    "expensive!"


    He kept chanting dragons, circling happily in the air.


    The Eight Thousand Dragon Clan Ya Ya Que was silent, because everyone could see that the condition of the Dragon King at the moment seemed not very good.


    It''s not too good, it''s too bad!


    If Ao Xing thought that Chen Fan was just the legendary King of Man, then he has completely determined that now.


    How can anyone in this world have such a courageous force, those capitals of a country without the blood?


    Just ask who else can gather so many people''s hearts in the world before winning?


    Only Chen Fan!


    Only him!


    Looking up at the constantly hovering tweeted, Ao Xing really didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, he thought that as long as it was going to war, Chen Fan would definitely have the opportunity to use the Dragon Horn.


    Favors must also have a chance to pay back.


    But now?


    Chen Fan had already taken down the entire Da Chen, and the Dragon Clan''s horn had only been used twice, and no one had allowed the Dragon Clan to take action.


    It seems that their appearance is just looking good.


    I have to say that Chen Fan really had too much influence on Ao Xing, and he unconsciously thought of the one-year agreement with Chen Fan.


    There was even an inexplicable thought in Ao Xing''s heart.


    "If he really wants to do that, it may not even take a year..."


    Ao Xing''s thoughts were completely messed up, and even at this moment, he wanted to escape.


    He wanted to violate his promise and take the eight thousand dragons directly back to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and then stop communicating with Chen Fan.


    But... he can''t do it.


    From beginning to end, the Dragon Clan has no precedent for breaking its promise.


    If the promise is violated, the dragon clan will surely sweep away its majesty, which is more serious than accepting others as the master.


    You know, from ancient times to the present, there have actually been many dragons and human races.


    It''s just that this kind of thing has been much less recently.


    The reason why Ao Xing was very resistant to Chen Fan''s solicitation was because he himself could not bear such a thing.


    But seeing this situation now, everything seems to be the general trend.


    "Impossible, everything must be my illusion, Donghai Dragon Palace, never surrender!"


    Constantly cheering for himself, but even Ao Xing seems to understand that this is just self-deception.


    In fact, at this moment, after admitting that Chen Fan was the legendary King of Humans, he already recognized Chen Fan''s strength.


    At the very least, I no longer think that Chen Fan is a lower-level existence than himself.


    But now, it''s actually only one step away from true conquest.


    As long as Chen Fan can make Ao Xing truly accept his own strength, he no longer thinks that submitting to him is an insult to the Dragon Race.


    Major events can be expected.


    From the current point of view, things seem to be difficult, but Chen Fan is not very worried.


    One year''s appointment, but there is still a long time!


    In this way, Yima took the lead and led the team to the capital. After ten years, Chen Fan finally set foot on the capital.


    Only this time, since the last time I left, my identity has changed too much.


    Chen Fan is now able to call himself the master of this land.


    What is really missing may be just a formality.


    His eyes looked deep in the direction of the palace, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.


    "Chen Yi, are you ready to give this procedure to me?"

 Chapter 2133： Big Chen changed ownership (2)

    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    The footsteps echoed outside the Chaolu Hall.


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Chen Yi''s expression immediately became tense. He grabbed the Emperor Sword beside him, and he hesitated very much.


    "Squeaky-"


    The door of the main hall was pushed open, and Chen Yi let out a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Jiang Ming.


    "What''s the situation with the outside world?"


    Lowering his voice, hiding the imperceptible tremor, Chen Yi tried his best to keep himself calm.


    But seeing Jiang Ming''s full face of joy, he said directly: "Great happy event, there is a big happy event!"


    "Oh?" Chen Yiwen''s expression relaxed upon hearing this, "Is Chen Fan defeated? I have already said that he is absolutely impossible to be as handsome as my Fang!"


    "Jiang Ming delivers the decree immediately, I will give Fang Shuai a good reward!"


    Chen Yi finally took a sigh of relief, thinking that his throne was completely stabilized.


    It¡¯s just that he seemed to be wrong about Jiang Ming¡¯s meaning. He slowly shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you think too much. Fang Shuai didn¡¯t win. His Royal Highness Ren Wang just relied on a few words to take it without blood. Get off the capital."


    "Now... I''m afraid I''m rushing to the palace!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Chen Yi''s face sank, and endless doubts appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Ming deeply, Chen Yi suddenly realized that the little **** in front of him seemed a little different from the past.


    In the past, no matter when I looked at Jiang Ming, the other party would always look sincere and fearful. How about looking at me?


    But now, Jiang Ming not only dared to look at him, but deep in those narrow eyes, there was a touch of shocking tyranny!


    "Jiang Ming, are you going to betray me?"


    Holding the Emperor Sword firmly in his hand, Chen Yiru was a lion about to be furious, and his anger was almost erupting from the volcano.


    But the most unbearable emperor is betrayal.


    During the ten years of war with Chen Fan, Chen Yi faced so many betrayals.


    At that time he had no ability or energy to deal with those who betrayed him, so this anger has been suppressed in his heart.


    But now, Jiang Ming is the only person he trusts. At this time, Jiang Ming''s betrayal, it can be said that the blow to Chen Yi is absolutely unparalleled!


    At this moment, unlike Chen Yi''s rage, Jiang Ming was always sneer.


    Junxiu''s face was constantly distorted, and there was a very cruel expression on her whole face.


    Not only was cruel to Chen Yi, but also cruel to himself!


    "Betrayal? Chen Yi, do you think that when I was effectively loyal to you?"


    "Ten years, don''t you always want to know who is the Anzi buried in the capital by His Royal Highness?"


    "Didn''t you always suspect Fang Muzhi and even put him under house arrest, missing the best time to resist His Royal Highness?"


    "Haha..." The smile grew thicker, but there was a crack in the corner of Jiang Ming''s eyes: "I''ll tell you Chen Yi, I am the dark child who is deeply buried in the capital!"


    "I''m right in front of your eyes, watching you do everything with my own eyes every day, watching you sleep soundly!"


    "Ten years, I have had countless opportunities to assassinate you, but you know why I didn''t do it?"


    Jiang Ming finally said all the words that he had suppressed in his heart.


    At this moment, the thicker the grinning smile on his face, the deeper the tears in the corners of his eyes!


    The smirk was because the enemy was about to die, and the tears were because he remembered his father and mother who were brutally killed by Chen Yi.


    In addition, he has been in the palace as a **** over the years, and he has recognized the thief as his father, and has been pretending to be loyal and humiliating in front of Chen Yi.


    Today, everything will come to an end, Jiang Ming, he can finally break out!


    "Ten years, I have been able to kill you countless times, but I have never done it, Chen Yi, what I want is for you to experience nothing, betrayal and separation from relatives, I want you to suffer in loneliness and despair!"


    "Hehehehe... Don''t worry, I won''t let you die before I die, and your future will always be with me!"


    "In the past ten years with you, in my spare time, I have thought of many ways to torture people. Don''t worry, we have time, try one by one!"

 Chapter 2134： Big Chen changed ownership (3)

    Chen Yi shuddered unconsciously when he felt Jiang Ming''s distorted face and still ghastly voice.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand became tighter.


    At this moment, it seemed that only a cold blade could give him a little comfort.


    That''s right, facing such Jiang Ming, Chen Yi actually felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Especially at this moment, Jiang Ming, your sunshine, the sunshine outside the Chaolu Temple vents on Jiang Ming''s back, it seems that only this person is left in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    There was noise from the outside world from time to time, and the eunuchs of the palace ladies began to run outside the palace.


    The treasure that was clanging, someone walked along fell to the ground.


    There was also a burst of sobbing in his ears, and the whole world seemed to boil at this moment.


    The other most important point.


    Chen Yi didn''t know when Chen Fan would appear at the gate of Chaolu Hall.


    The man who was supposed to be his nephew, the boy of his elder brother, the man who Chen Yi didn''t care about at first, but who became his nightmare in the future!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a sigh of relief, he kept admonishing Chen Yi during his decades as an emperor that he should not lose his face!


    He looked at Jiang Ming again, frowned and asked, "It''s telling me what Chen Fan has given you that will allow you to castrate yourself and hide by my side!"


    Jiang Ming smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t get anything, not even a promise from His Royal Highness!"


    "Chen Yi, are you one? There are only transactions in this world? There are many things, but they are stronger than a transaction!"


    "For example... Revenge!"


    "revenge?"


    Chen Yi muttered to himself, of course he understood Jiang Ming''s meaning, and he looked like this, but he seemed to have hatred with him.


    But what Chen Yi didn''t know was, when did this Jiang Ming end up with him?


    "I know, you used to be the emperor, in charge of the world and the people, many things, I am afraid that you have forgotten!"


    Jiang Ming began to approach Chen Yi, his steps were not fast, but his steps were firm.


    It seems that every step has stepped into Chen Yi''s heart, making him more and more nervous!


    "Twenty years ago, a safari, a village in the suburbs of Beijing, do you still remember the woman who was almost insulted by you, and the man who was murdered?"


    "Chen Yi, let me tell you!"


    "That''s my father and mother!!!"


    Jiang Ming screamed frantically, the green veins on his forehead and neck were exposed, his eyes were bloodshot for a moment, and his complexion became red!


    "You are a high emperor who regards human life as a must, we are just ordinary people, we are cheap bones, you can do whatever you want!"


    "You think so, tell me! Did you think that way!!!"


    One step across the Nine Dragon Steps, just standing in front of Chen Yi, Chen Yi could even see Jiang Ming''s scarlet tongue clearly when he spoke.


    He wanted to resist, he wanted to slash Jiang Ming with a sword, but suddenly realized that he didn''t know when he couldn''t move.


    "Oh, has my majesty finally sent it?"


    "I added some condiments to the bowl of ginseng tea that I gave you just now."


    Instantly put away the hideous look on his face, Jiang Ming actually showed a shy expression.


    "This scene of the minion has been looking forward to for a long time. Ten years have been paving the way for today, and what I am waiting for is the moment when your majesty relaxes his vigilance and drinks the minion''s bowl of ginseng tea.


    "How is the minion''s tea brewed?"


    A bright smile suddenly appeared on Jiang Ming''s face, but in Chen Yi''s eyes, this smile was so scared that he was scared.


    In an instant, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, which directly soaked the dragon robe, the sparse jade crown on his head also fell off, and the hair was scattered in a mess.


    At this moment, Chen Yi, with his face full of tension and horror, disheveled and sweaty on his body, has the slightest imperial majesty?


    I am afraid it is inferior to the small street vendors!


    "Chang..."


    Taking out a dagger from his cuff, Jiang Ming smiled and looked at Chen Yi and said, "Then your Majesty, can you tell the minion now, are you afraid?"


    "I... afraid..."


    Although there are countless voices in his heart telling Chen Yi, as an emperor, he cannot compromise.


    But before the life and death crisis, Chen Yi really couldn''t control himself and could only act according to instinct.


    Jiang Ming finally laughed when he heard this, he laughed wildly, cheerfully, and there was a touch of...excitement!


    "Finally know you are afraid? Sorry, it''s late!"


    "My father and mother were also afraid back then, and I was also afraid of hiding in the cellar, but what about you, do you need me to repeat it?"


    "Don''t worry Chen Yi, our days... are still long!"

 Chapter 2135： Da Chen changed ownership (4)

    "what!!!"


    The screams echoed in the Chaolu Hall.


    From time to time, the court ladies and eunuchs, who were preparing to flee in a hurry, stopped for a while outside the Chaolu Hall, with a daze in their eyes.


    Once upon a time, the Fang Chaolu Temple in front of him was the core of the power of the entire Eastern China.


    Countless things that could change the entire Eastern Shenzhou all happened from the Chaolu Temple.


    But now, everyone threw Chaolu Temple for fear of avoiding it, and hated that they had lost two legs.


    This has to be sighing.


    An era is over...


    "what!!!"


    The screams continued, and occasionally the court lady **** who stopped outside the Chaolu Hall, Gan Gang recovered his mind and immediately flees outside the palace.


    Once the emperor and the courtier, who knows what the King of Ren will do after he is down, now it is still important to escape.


    But at this moment, it seems a bit late.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a huge shock, and the smoke was filled in the distance. It turned out that Chen Fan had already led a group of men and horses through the Sima Gate and came to the palace!


    For an instant, the court lady **** immediately knelt down on the ground shivering, hating herself for not leaving, and insisting on standing outside the Chaolu Hall for a while.


    It''s alright now, and I''ve collided with Chen Fan. This time I won''t be killed at will.


    To be honest, the maids thought too much.


    Chen Fan didn''t even glance at the person who was kneeling on the ground, and drove directly towards Chaolu Hall.


    From beginning to end, there is no stop.


    Behind him, Wang Liang and Weng Yan followed suit.


    Even when Chen Fan hadn''t noticed, Sacred Secret Machine even used a color for Weng Yan and Wang Liang inexplicably.


    Today, the war has ended, but the political mediation has reached the most critical moment.


    Everyone knows that there is no doubt that Chen Yi will die today, and it will be Chen Fan that will take the throne in the future.


    But the problem is that Chen Fan was in the name of Emperor Qing and sent troops to fight in the name of Gang.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible to take the position at will.


    How is that different from Chen Yi back then?


    Even if Chen Fan''s people are now in full swing, if he does such an unjustifiable thing, he will be poked at the backbone of the people for decades!


    Therefore, the preparations that Hou Mi will make are extraordinary, and the knowledge in it has grown.


    Chen Fan had previously mentioned how to calculate the magic machine, and the smart people were exquisite to speak until the end, so everyone had already understood what to do after seeing Chen Yi for a while.


    ...


    When Chen Fan walked into the Chaolu Hall, Chen Yi was already tortured into a human form.


    However, Jiang Ming naturally knew how serious he was when he started. It just made Chen vulnerable to some skin injuries. After all, this person''s life was of great use to Chen Fan.


    "Jiang Ming, see your majesty!"


    As soon as he saw Chen Fan, Jiang Ming knelt down and said piously that he had regarded Chen Fan as a **** at this moment.


    However, Chen Fan frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    "Get up, I''m just King Yongan, not your majesty!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming immediately ought to die for all his sins. At this time, the divine counting machine on the side gave Wang Liang a color, and the other party immediately turned back out of the Chaolu Temple, not knowing where he was going.


    And Chen Fan, walking towards Chen Yi, who was covered in blood, squatted down, and asked after a long time: "Did the emperor ever think of a nephew?"


    "Heh...hehe...Chen Fan, I am thinking of you all the time, wanting to skin you cramps and eat your flesh!!!"


    At this time, Chen Yi knew that he had no reason to survive, so he cursed at Chen Fan.


    However, Chen Fan had no joy or sorrow on his face, and he had no expression at all.


    At this time, he did not have the joy of revenge, nor the excitement of about to ascend the throne of God.


    What he has is just a burst of confusion.


    Since ancient times, no matter which world, buried under the dragon chair is an endless sea of ??corpses and blood. Chen Fan never expected that he would encounter this kind of thing one day.


    At the time, Chen Yi was also dedicated to Chen Yi, but in the end he was blinded by power.


    Can today''s Chen Fan become this time Chen Yi in the future?


    "will not!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Chen Fan seemed to have figured out something in an instant, and his state returned to normal.


    The reason why Chen Yi was blinded by power was because he was too fond of the throne.


    As for Chen Fan, he never felt that there was nothing good about being an emperor, but that the times created a hero and pushed him to this position.


    Comparing the two and making a judgment!

 Chapter 2136： Big Chen changed hands (5)

    "You took the throne from me back then, and I took it back today. You and I are not in debt!"


    Chen Fan said quietly, and then took a deep look at Chen Yi: "I... will fulfill your initial wish and lead Da Chen to a place where he has never set foot!"


    After that, Chen Fan suddenly heard the voice of a magical machine behind him.


    "Enlighten the lord, after the imperial physician was shocked, Emperor Chen was poisoned by the minister, and there are not many ten days. The country cannot have no emperor in one day. He also asks the lord to succeed and continue to lead Chen!"


    After all, the sacred machine lifted the hem of his robe and knelt on the ground.


    At the same time, Weng Yan and Jiang Ming all knelt on the ground.


    "I implore the lord to succeed to the throne.


    When the voice fell, the door of the Chaolu Hall was pushed open again, and a large group of people poured into the Chaolu Hall.


    Among them, there are historians that Wang Liang was looking for in the palace before, who were about to escape, and a bunch of mainstays found by the black army in the residences of various ministers.


    None of the people present were fools.


    They naturally heard the words before Sacred Machine and understood what they wanted to do to survive at this moment.


    As a result, the ministers who had previously claimed that they were not in the right in front of Chen Yi knelt behind Chen Fan.


    "His Royal Highness Yong''an, Emperor Chen was victimized by a traitor, and time is running out. Please also your Highness as soon as possible!"


    "His Royal Highness, please succeed as soon as possible!"


    Loud and bright voices spread throughout the Chaolu Hall, and everyone was acting brightly in front of Chen Yi, because they all knew that Chen Yi at this moment could no longer make any waves.


    Chen Fan is the Lord of Eastern China!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yi smiled miserably, and muttered weakly: "Three please three resignations...Three please three resignations! Chen Fan, I am not as good as you, I am not as good as you!!!"


    The so-called three requests and three remarks are an unwritten rule that has been handed down from ancient times.


    The throne has been tainted by others, and the war has been endless for many years.


    Every time a usurper has to go through these three petitions and three resignations, and finally sit on the throne safely.


    Especially Chen Fan, under the banner of Qingjun, needed a perfect excuse to let everyone in the world say the past.


    The request of a hundred civil and military officials is now the first request.


    The reason why Chen Yi sighed was because he was too anxious at the beginning and neglected three petitions and three resignations. He had only ascended to the throne of God. For decades, there were still people who talked about this matter, rebelling everywhere, and tired of coping.


    Here, Chen Fan seemed to have thought of what would happen, and arranged everything in advance. How could Chen Yi not feel emotional?


    If he had experienced three petitions and three resignations back then, to make the throne strong, what happened today is not necessarily true.


    Now, countless eyes are focused on Chen Fan, but he is still facing everyone.


    The cold voice spread throughout the audience.


    "You guys don''t want to say any more, Chen is here for the Qing emperor''s side, and he has no intention of vying for the throne. Emperor Chen has his own heirs. You have to mention this matter again!"


    This is the first speech!


    As he spoke, Chen Fan didn''t turn his head back a little bit, so he turned his back to the civil and military officials, looking straight at Chen Yi.


    "Don''t do it, Lord, this time I still need to consider the whole Da Chen."


    Those who were too anxious and cried out, those who heard it were sad, those who saw it wept.


    The historian on the side fought a swift writing and described everything that happened in the Chaolu Temple today, and then immediately sent someone to issue an edict to spread all over the world.


    The state machinery, which had been in dust for a long time, began to operate again.


    Chen Yi was dragged to Ganquan Palace and was placed under house arrest. Following him were Weng Yan and Jiang Ming.


    For those who requested three resignations, the second request requires Chen Yi to issue an edict himself.


    As for the magic machine, with the help of the black army, some aftermath work has already begun.


    First of all, arrest all the damned ministers according to the list of Qingjun.


    Then he comforted the innocent ministers and proclaimed that as long as Anxin stayed with Chen Fan, they would not be affected at all.


    At the same time, the students from the Yuzhou Academy in the direction of Chequ were also ordered to send to the capital to help Shenji handle everything.


    The minister who was waiting to be rejuvenated seemed to regain some brilliance in an instant.

 Chapter 2137： Big Chen changed hands (6)

    "It''s noon! Execution!!"


    In the practice field on the outskirts of Beijing, Wang Liang was wearing armor and sitting upright, his voice revealed infinite coldness.


    In front of him, more than a hundred people were **** by Wuhuada and knelt on the field.


    There are more than a hundred executioners, armed with big swords, and are waiting!


    These people are all from Chen Fan''s list of Qing monarchs. Today, none of them can escape!


    Around the field, countless clapping and cheering people gathered. These people used to be domineering, but now they are finally getting retribution.


    For the court, the lack of this group of mainstays does not actually have much impact.


    If Chen Yi is still in power, things may be a little difficult to handle.


    After all, he has to rely on these people to help him govern the country.


    But Chen Fan is different.


    Speaking of generals alone, his subordinates are like clouds, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian temporarily stationed at the beam defense line, and there are new Qingqi camp leaders Wang Liang, Dragon Blood Wei Long Er and Long Yan.


    There are even Chu Chu and the Eight Thousand Dragons.


    As for civil servants, for the time being, he is headed by Shen Ji, but he is not the only one who maintains the country''s operations.


    Three thousand students from Yuzhou Academy began to follow Chen Fan ten years ago.


    The loyalty and ability of these people have been verified many times.


    So let''s not say that more than a hundred people were killed, even if the Manchu cultural relics were all killed, Chen Fan''s brow would not be frowned.


    Originally, they were once the emperor and the courtier. After this group of people have been with Chen Yi for so many years, their thinking has long been rigid, and it is useless to keep the original.


    If Chen Fan didn''t want to make things too big and cause turmoil again, things might not be that simple at all.


    After all, under Chen Yishou, how many are clean?


    But don''t worry, after Chen Fan has dealt with all the chores, after having time, he will remove this group of people bit by bit, and all of them will be able to grow sweet potatoes in their hometown.


    After all, Xuegong students are Chen Fan''s true henchmen. How can Chen Fan be kept as a person?


    In this way, Wang Liang gave an order, and the heads fell to the ground, blood sprayed, and the people clapped and applauded.


    On the other side, the entire Da Chen notice board also posted what happened in the Chaolu Temple written by the official historian yesterday.


    The civil and military officials respectfully asked Chen Fan to succeed, but Chen Fan righteously refused.


    For a moment, no hundreds of people felt infinite admiration for Chen Fan. After all, it was this time, how unbelievable that he could resist the temptation of the throne.


    In the afternoon, the edict was issued again. Before the sickbed, Emperor Chen felt that there was not much time. He was grieved about how difficult it was for him to listen to slander. Shaoyan continued to occupy the emperor''s throne, so he wanted to make concessions to Chen Fan.


    Followed by Chen Fan''s conversation in the study, spread throughout Da Chen in a very short time.


    It''s just that few people think about why Chen Fan''s words in the study are well known in the world?


    "On the side of the Qing emperor this time, Chen is only for Chen Guotai and the people, how can he get the throne?"


    "The emperor, don''t dare to accept it, you should be a virtuous one!"


    This is Chen Fan''s second resignation.


    After the incident spread, he became more prestigious among the people.


    This incident even reached the Chen family in Minzhou.


    As the royal family, Chen Kedi, the head of the Chen family, personally sent a letter, and under the witness of hundreds of people, he hoped that Chen Fan would succeed.


    But without exception, Chen Fan resigned for the third time!


    In this way, the three petitions and three remarks are over, but the people''s respect for the King of Nene has reached an unspeakable level.


    Feudal people even offered Chen Fan''s longevity tablet at home, using Chen Fan as a god.


    Even more under the sway of the "wishful people", people everywhere began to speak out, and the people outside the capital all knelt in front of government offices.


    As for the people in the capital, they knelt from the gate of Sima Gate to the outside of the city.


    "We affirm that His Royal Highness Niang will succeed to the throne and bring it to Da Chen, Haiyan Heqing, Guotai Min An!"


    "We implore His Royal Highness King Ren to succeed to the throne and bring it to Da Chen, Haiyan Heqing, Guotai Min An!"


    The series of operations shocked countless eyeballs. After three requests and three resignations, Chen Fan gained unprecedented support from the people of Eastern China.


    In addition, he was originally the son of Shenzong at that time, so his legitimacy naturally goes without saying.


    From this point of view, it is Chen Yi''s actions back then that are increasingly at odds with legal principles.


    And Chen Fan, the initiator who directed everything personally, finally "reluctantly" announced at the strong request of the people to choose a good day and officially ascended the throne!


    At this point, the storm gradually disappeared and became invisible, and Chen Fan restored stability to this turbulent country within three days.


    Da Chen, change ownership!

 Chapter 2138： Frontier War (Part 1)

    Chen Jing, Imperial Palace, Chaolu Hall!


    Above the Nine Dragon Steps, next to the Dragon Chair, a celebrity Chen Fan moved to an embroidered pier, and he has been sitting on the embroidered pier these days to deal with political affairs.


    Now although some officials have begun to choose a good day, the election is on the same day, and Chen Fan has succeeded.


    But in theory, Chen Fan is still not an emperor, so he can''t sit on the dragon chair grandiosely.


    Chen Fan knew that the more at this time, the more he needed to be calm, and he must not take a wrong step.


    I have been waiting for so long, can''t you tolerate these short days now?


    Looking down following Chen Fan''s eyes, there were hundreds of civil and military officials standing respectfully below.


    Everyone dared not look up and showed unparalleled respect for Chen Fan.


    Facing the man who is about to succeed and become the youngest emperor in the history of the Kyushu Continent, the whole world knows how powerful Chen Fan''s wrist is.


    For the time being, Wang Liang was in the hands of civil servants, and Wang Liang had better luck. He was considered to be the person with the highest status as a general in the DPRK, so he was also standing in the forefront.


    In addition, there are several other familiar faces.


    Weng Yan waited carefully by Chen Fan''s side. Jia Boqian, who hadn''t seen him in ten years, also officially regained his status and was appointed by Chen Fan as the new Minister of Finance to be in charge of national finances.


    At that time, Jia Boqian''s wish of being an extremely human minister was finally achieved, and it only took ten years.


    At this moment, he can wake up with a smile even when he sleeps, and thanking him as never before for the choice he made at the beginning is really right.


    Now, Chen Fan is holding a piece of cloth in his hand, with a few lines of very familiar writing on it.


    The writer is Ling Feiyang.


    The content in the cloth is the latest news from the frontier''s line of defense.


    After reading the contents of the cloth, Chen Fan raised his eyelids and looked at the hundreds of civil and military officials below.


    In an instant, everyone lowered their heads again, and the entire Chaolu Hall was extremely quiet.


    Chen Fan, Emperor Ayou has become more and more majestic, sitting there without saying a word can shock the crowd.


    Thanks to the Nine-Five-Five Qi in Zu Long''s body played a decisive role at this moment.


    In this state, anyone would be 100% sure, Chen Fan should be a born emperor!


    No one can stop, no one can stop!


    "Zhou Qing, there is news from the frontier line of defense. Recently, the frontier has been mobilizing troops frequently, and there seems to be something unusual."


    Chen Fan''s speech speed was very slow, and every word was extremely clear.


    Such a state can give people a sense of peace of mind invisibly, without rush or impatient, and winning.


    It can show the majesty of the emperor, and it won''t be too quick because of the speed of speaking.


    However, what Chen Fan said was really shocking.


    The war fortune has just ended, and there is another change on the main beam side, which makes people not take a good breath?


    "His Royal Highness, I have just gone through the war now, Da Chen, at this time must not use swords and soldiers rashly, how about we make peace?"


    "The veteran is willing to go to the ambassador personally to persuade the ambassador to retreat on the grounds of annual currency or marriage."


    A veteran with a gray beard and an old man spoke.


    This remark really won the support of many of Chen Yi''s veterans.


    After all, in the past few decades, everyone has basically become accustomed to marriage, or Suiyuan.


    Not having to fight is better than anything else. In contrast, what is a mere marriage?


    It should be noted that before Chen Yi and Chen Fan went to war, he married his most beloved daughter to the son of Marshal Marshal Daliang.


    Such shameful things can be done, but what else can''t be done?


    When Chen Fan heard this, there was no expression on his face, as if no one was talking to him just now.


    At this moment, Wang Liang left the court!


    "His Royal Highness, the minister is willing to call for troops to fight, capture the enemy''s head and ask for sin in front of the palace!"


    The young general was full of spirits, and Wang Liang was now at the time when the spring breeze was proud of his horseshoes, and he did not think that he was too much to say.


    But everyone did not know that when such words were spoken, they touched the brows of a group of veterans.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the Chaolu Temple started to become a little serious.


    Chen Fan''s newly promoted team, and Chen Yi''s veterans left behind, have a tendency to resist each other''s courtesy.

 Chapter 2139： Frontier war (middle)

    Looking at the two groups of people facing each other, Chen Fan was expressionless and did not say a word.


    At this moment, he finally truly felt the feeling of becoming an emperor.


    Standing high, looking down at the hundreds of civil and military officials, from each of the words, expressions, and even actions, infer the thoughts in the other''s heart, what he wants, and what deep meaning behind each sentence he says .


    I have to say that this is a feeling that everyone is drunk and I am alone, as if I am a god, overlooking all living beings, and controlling his life and death at will.


    When certain people are needed, he will show a smile like a spring breeze, but when certain people dare to speak out, he can also show his majesty.


    Chen Fan finally understood why the human race has an inexplicable obsession with the throne in any world throughout the ages.


    Maybe it''s because of this feeling.


    And this feeling... is really wonderful.


    The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and Chen Fan was in it.


    Today, he no longer has the fear of becoming a lonely person in his imagination, because he knows that this road is destined to go on.


    Instead of letting inexplicable thoughts affect you, it is better to...


    "Zhuqing stay safe and restless."


    After seeing the tit-for-tat confrontation between civil and military officials, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "Doctor Meng is reasonable, and I personally agree with your point of view."


    Dr. Meng, whom Chen Fan spoke of, was the first veteran to stand up and claim that he would be an ambassador in exchange for peace and stability. "


    The reason why Chen Fan complimented Doctor Meng first was just to stabilize the hearts of these veterans.


    He has already figured out the countermeasures against the big beams. This battle must be fought!


    Just how to fight depends on his understanding of the art of speaking.


    After giving the veterans a sweet date first, a group of people headed by Doctor Meng immediately raised their tails and looked at Wang Liang disdainfully, as if they were saying, "How about it? Now I understand, fight you guys." Maybe it can, but the real governance of the country depends on us.


    Unfortunately, this thought did not last long, because the next moment, Chen Fan''s words suddenly changed!


    "But looking at me, Chen Liguo has gone through countless battles, large and small, since I came here several years ago. Is there one time I was shy before fighting?"


    As soon as he said this, the smug smile on Doctor Meng''s face suddenly solidified, and he couldn''t understand what Chen Fan meant.


    I just said that I support my own point of view, why did I turn my face so quickly?


    "His Royal Highness, this matter can''t be dragged on any longer, I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible."


    Doctor Meng tried to remind him, but when Chen Fan nodded, he seemed to approve of such advice.


    "Doctor Meng is right. Time really waits for no one. Now I am in power and I don¡¯t know much about everything, but I only know one thing. My ancestors are majestic. We must not let me wait for the next generation to get rid of it. So this battle must To fight!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Without giving Dr. Meng a chance to interject, Li Tian said directly: ¡°I know what Dr. Meng meant. You are concerned about the country and the people. I am afraid that after the war just tried my best, my country will need to be slaughtered badly, which is not good for the people¡¯s recuperation.¡±


    "So this battle, we have to fight on the territory of the beam!"


    "We not only want to fight, but also to win. The Shenji side has already calculated the day of my ascension. Just half a year later, when I became the throne, I still lacked a driver in my car crown. I think the Emperor Liang is pretty good. ."


    Having said that, Chen Fan''s domineering stunned everyone''s eyes.


    Even Wang Liangsuan, the humeral ministers, were shocked.


    What does this mean? On the day of enthronment, let Emperor Liang drive himself a car. Who in the world dares to say such a thing?


    This is not arrogance, you must know that no matter how arrogant people are, they dare not say such words.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes at this moment, the twinkling light, like the sun, moon and stars, shining brightly.


    And the most important thing is that what is revealed at this moment in those eyes is endless confidence!


    That''s right!


    Not only could Chen Fan say what the Emperor Liang would have to drive him on the day of his enthronement, he was confident that he could really do it!


    This is the emperor!

 Chapter 2140： Frontier War (Part 2)

    "The lord, the minister went through the fire and through the waters, filled with enthusiasm, fulfilled the lord¡¯s wishes, captured the Emperor Liang in front of the palace, and drove the lord!!"


    After all, Wang Liang was young, and just a few words from Chen Fan and a look in his eyes made his whole blood boiling.


    Without hesitation, he stood out of the court and knelt on one knee, his face full of reverence.


    And from his name, we can also see that some of them are close and distant.


    Chen Fan is not yet ranked, so he can''t call himself "Zhen" and others can only call him His Royal Highness Yongan.


    But only Wang Liang, a confidant like Shenji, would call Chen Fan the lord in front of everyone.


    Because they have come here for many years.


    In the future, I may change my words, but I will also replace the word lord with your majesty!


    In their hearts, there has never been a Yongan King, only their own lord, or... the emperor of Dachen!


    Doctor Meng stopped speaking, and his small eyes looked at Chen Fan faintly, showing heart palpitations.


    As for Chen Fan, he smiled and waved his hand and said, "Okay, you have done countless merits in the past few years. Why do you still have to take credit for this time?"


    "In this attack, apart from Feiyang and Qian Qian, I have already determined the candidates, so please give me peace of mind to stay in the capital."


    Chen Fan''s seemingly funny remarks actually contain deep meaning.


    Apart from Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, he has already decided on the candidates to fight against Liang. Doesn''t this mean that he has to fight in this battle, and no one can stop him?


    Such imperial power is unpredictable.


    Who could have imagined that the young man sitting high in front of him would be the first to deal with national affairs?


    "Doctor Meng, what do you think of the results of my treatment? Does it need to be improved?"


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Doctor Meng, with respect in his words.


    But at this moment, Doctor Meng, how could he still be able to think, nodded stupidly, and replied: "Everything... everything is subject to your Majesty''s arrangements."


    Because of the melancholy in his heart, Dr. Meng called him the wrong name and called his majesty.


    But at this time, no one dared to stand up and correct this mistake. Everyone was shocked to find Bei by Chen Fan''s sudden imperial power.


    "In that case, today''s meeting will end here."


    With a gentle smile, Chen Fan left.


    Suan Shenji glanced at Wang Liang, smiled, and said nothing.


    But a group of veterans headed by Doctor Meng unconsciously gathered after walking out of the Temple of Dew.


    "Doctor Meng, your Royal Highness... really good means."


    Doctor Meng, who had just recovered from his senses, nodded with lingering fear: "It seems to be trying to protect our veterans, but it means to beat behind the back."


    "The power of this highness is much stronger than Chen...Chen Yike!"


    "The old man thought that I am afraid that his Majesty Shenzong, Wenzhi martial arts, will be too far behind his Highness, hehe, I am Da Chen, finally ushered in a Mingjun."


    After all, Doctor Meng turned and left, and the whole person was not even a little bit decadent because of being beaten above the court, on the contrary, it seemed to be more refreshed.


    In fact, the matter is very simple. As a veteran, Dr. Meng, as a veteran, saw Chen Fan¡¯s first arrival, and he arbitrarily helped the newcomers. Nowadays, apart from the court and the county guards, almost all key departments of Dachen have been received by the Yuzhou Academy. People hold it.


    Doctor Meng naturally felt a little unwilling.


    He even wanted to break his wrist with Chen Fan.


    After all, in the past dynasties, slaves have deceived their masters. Are these civil servants doing so few things over the emperor?


    Don''t talk about it far, just talk about the original Shangshutai, why didn''t it have the right to make a decision?


    But today after such a meeting, everyone understands a truth.


    Not everyone is qualified to want to break the wrist with Chen Fan.


    Moreover, facing such a capable, courageous, and incomparably powerful emperor, if he appears to be a little useless, he will definitely be thrown away as an abandoned child.


    Doctor Meng also wanted to shine in the court and enjoy the feeling of being above ten thousand under one person, so he...can only cheer up.


    And this is the court, a game that emperors and courtiers have been playing tacitly for countless years.


    If you are strong, he is weak, if you are weak...he is strong!

 Chapter 2141： The best person to fight the big beam

    Yongning Palace, now in Chen Fan''s bedroom, is considered a divine machine to discuss matters with Chen Fan.


    "Young Master, Ao Xing would like to see you."


    Weng Yan''s voice sounded from the outside world. Li Tian was taken aback when he heard the words and muttered to himself: "His news is pretty good."


    After that, look at the divine machine: "You go back first. I will call you again when I have time. Remember, keep an eye on him."


    "promise!"


    Suan Shenji bowed and slowly exited Yongning Palace. After a while, Ao Xing was led in by Weng Yan.


    "Why, the Dragon King has something to do with me today?"


    At this moment, Ao Xing''s face was full of excitement.


    He just heard that Chen Fan was going to fight Da Liang. This is great news.


    Ao Xing couldn''t wait to arrive.


    After all, it is normal nowadays that Da Chen has just gone through a ten-year battle, and it should be the time when his national power is dying. So how can he compare with the steadily improving outlook?


    Therefore, Ao Xing believes that this time Chen Fan will definitely use their Dragon Clan in order to be invincible.


    In this way, the favor will be returned, and in the future, he will no longer be afraid that Chen Fan will use favor to threaten them and let them surrender.


    Isn''t this a happy event?


    "Chen Fan, I have heard about it. You are going to fight Daliang, don''t you? Don''t worry, my eight thousand dragons will definitely help you deal with this matter!"


    Ao Xing slapped his chest with a loud bang, and his whole body was overjoyed.


    Chen Fan looked at each other with interest, took a sip of the tea in front of him, and said with a smile: "When did I say that the Dragon Race should be dispatched?"


    As soon as he said this, Ao Xing''s smile solidified on his face.


    "You won''t really have to fight against Da Chen with the forces at hand, how is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Chen Fan asked back.


    In the past, Da Chen was afraid of big beams because the man in power was Chen Yi, and the army was not the black army.


    Today''s black army is more than several times more tyrannical than Chen''s original army.


    In addition, most of the soldiers in the Black Army are actually people from the thirteen desert countries. They are brave and good fighters. Now they are united with the powerful battle formation of the Black Army. This is not a problem of one plus one equals two.


    What''s the trouble with dealing with a small beam?


    Also, at this moment, everyone thinks that Da Chen Guoli is dying, and it is a good time to bully. The so-called arrogant soldiers will lose. As long as the soldiers are used, I am afraid they will understand.


    Based on these two points alone, Li Tian has absolute self-confidence, and it is absolutely impossible to fail this time against the leader.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to say at the court meeting that Emperor Liang would drive himself.


    Whenever the emperor has a golden mouth and a jade language, he has a constitution, and he doesn''t break his words when he says it out. If Chen Fan doesn''t even understand this, he has been in vain all these years.


    Moreover, on the basis of two obvious wins, Chen Fan also made extra preparations for insurance.


    "The Dragon King doesn''t have to worry. I have already decided on the person who will fight the big beam. You can wait for half a year for my enthronement ceremony."


    "Oh by the way, counting the time, the enthronement ceremony half a year later, I am afraid it will be very close to the one-year appointment between you and me. Is the Dragon King ready?"


    In a word, Ao Xing was like a frustrated ball, unable to say a word.


    I have interacted with Chen Fan several times, and each time he felt that he couldn''t make it out of his power, and what he wanted in his heart couldn''t hide from Chen Fan''s eyes.


    How can there be such a terrifying person in this world?


    "You said that you already have the best person to fight the big beamer, then tell me who this person is, so that I can die willingly!"


    Chen Fan shook his head slightly, sighed, and looked at Ao Xing sympathetically.


    "This person is Fang Muzhi!"


    "what?"


    Ao Xing was horrified: "Did you subdue him?"


    "Not yet." Chen Fan was very calm.


    "Then how dare you say that he will help you attack the main beam?"


    Lifting his eyes to look at Ao Xing, at this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes shot with unparalleled confidence: "Because soon, he will be subdued by me!"


    "If the Dragon King is interested, why not come with me?"

 Chapter 2142： Military God Homecoming (1)

    Qinglong Street, Fang family mansion.


    After the capital was broken that day, Chen Fan specially arranged for Wang Liang to send Fang Muzhi to the mansion, and he also specially asked not to be abrupt.


    So now Fang Muzhi may be the entire Da Chen, the only one who has not been affected in this power transfer.


    Because when Chen Yi was in power, he was put under house arrest. This time the person in power was replaced by Chen Fan, and he was still put under house arrest...


    But today, the situation seems to have changed a little, because Chen Fan, who was in a regular suit, suddenly came to Fang''s house.


    By his side, Ao Xing stood side by side, as for Weng Yan, slightly behind by half a step, carefully accompanying him behind him.


    He knocked on the door, and not long after, the old doorman came to open the door, and when he saw Chen Fan, he almost didn''t sit on the ground in shock.


    Now, who doesn''t know, when Chen Fan attacked the city, Fang Muzhi led people to resist.


    Later, although Fang Muzhi was fine, but who knows whether Chen Fan will settle accounts after the fall, when he sees Chen Fan now, his legs are immediately soft.


    "Big...sir, my master... he is not at home to him, he just went out this morning, and I don''t know where he went."


    The old man said tremblingly, but this sentence, I am afraid that a three-year-old will not be fooled.


    Now that Fang''s house is surrounded by dragon blood guards, it is guaranteed that flies can never fly out, and coupled with the extremely proud person of the upper herd, how could he choose to escape?


    However, the housekeeper of Fang Mansion is not bad. He can still be loyal to the Lord at this time.


    You must know that even a couple may abandon each other at a critical moment, let alone an outsider.


    It can only be said that being able to have such a housekeeper is enough to prove from the side that Fang Muzhi himself is also an upright person.


    Chen Fan likes such a person naturally, but it may be troublesome to conquer.


    After all, the more people who have no desire, the more difficult it is to approach.


    "Old man, I just came here to have a chat with Fang Shuai. There is no malicious intention."


    He greeted him with a smile, and Chen Fan pretended to be tentative, and took out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag.


    As expected, the old butler said that he would not accept anything, and insisted that Fang Muzhi was not at home and there was no one at home.


    "Lao Fang, let them in, who can you fool?"


    In the end, it was Fang Muzhi in the courtyard who spoke, and the old housekeeper put Chen Fan in fearfully, but his turbid eyes were still full of guard.


    There are two rattan chairs, a rattan table and a pot of tea in the yard.


    Fang Muzhi was sitting in a wicker chair and cracking the endgame alone.


    Hearing Chen Fan''s footsteps, Fang Muzhi slowly raised his head, then smiled gently and said, "Are you interested in talking about it?"


    "Dare you not follow your fate?" Li Tian also smiled and sat down opposite Fang Muzhi.


    As for Weng Yan, he naturally wouldn''t sit there and stayed with Chen Fan all the time.


    On the contrary, Ao Xing has no position, but looking at his expression, I would not pay attention, because his whole heart is now paying attention to Chen Fan. Obviously, he wants to see how Chen Fan subdued this Fang Muzhi. .


    Before coming here, from the heart, Ao Xing did not believe that Fang Muzhi would choose to surrender.


    Just like him, such an indomitable figure, the grand marshal of soldiers and horses, and Chen Fan''s father are contemporaries, how could he surrender at will to a little child?


    Moreover, Ao Xing had heard about Fang Muzhi a long time ago. It was a famous stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    Take the case of Chen Yi under house arrest for ten years and he has never been softened. Obviously he is not an ordinary person.


    In this way, how can Chen Fan guarantee that he can sleep in Fang Muzhi and surrender to himself?


    It can be said that Ao Xing at this moment has put all his confidence in Fang Muzhi, and he may be the last person in the world who wants Fang Muzhi to surrender.


    Because only in this way, the desperate Chen Fan could come to him.


    Later, when it comes to the obedience of the dragon clan, Ao Xing also has something to say.


    "At first, you even confiscated Fang Muzhi, so what face did you have to ask my Dragon Clan to submit?"


    Look, what a perfect ending, Ao Xing feels excited just thinking about it.


    There is just one thing, Ao Xing still doesn''t quite understand at this moment.


    That was something that would obviously reveal the handle in his hands. Why did Chen Fan invite him?

 Chapter 2143： Military God Homecoming (2)

    The game has officially begun, and Chen Fan is in the dark!


    "Snapped!"


    One drop, the land of Tianyuan!


    Ao Xing frowned. When he was in Che Quguo, he always liked to play chess with Chen Fan.


    At that time, Ao Xing had a very deep understanding of Chen Fan''s chess power.


    In other words, when the two played ten games, Chen Fan could at least win eight or nine games.


    The one or two losers were still absent-minded and thinking about other things.


    But now, Chen Fan takes the black first, but he settles in Tianyuan. What does this mean?


    The so-called Tianyuan is the position in the center of the chessboard, and when playing chess, the first mover actually has the advantage of priority layout.


    But Chen Fan''s decision to subordinate Tianyuan is equivalent to abandoning all this advantage, which is really irrational.


    "Don''t you say that you want to subdue Fang Muzhi? You want him to play chess? It''s too childish."


    Ao Xing muttered to himself, he really didn''t understand Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, Fang Muzhi was stunned for a while after seeing Chen Fan''s first son fall. After a long time, he said: "Your chess skills are too strong and you don''t know how to converge. If this continues, it will be bad for the ending."


    Chen Fan nodded and continued to settle without hesitation, fighting with Fang Muzhi with you and me.


    "I don''t think so. The way to play chess is like confrontation between two armies. I use my edge to break through all obstacles in the world, and go straight to Huanglong. What''s wrong with this?"


    "Besides..." Chen Fan smiled slightly: "How do you know that I only have a sharp edge and no layout?"


    "Snapped!"


    Fang Muzhi settled down and said with a smile: "So far, I haven''t seen you have the slightest layout, but it is a way of sophistry, which can be called the power of the world."


    "No, no, no." Chen Fan shook his head: "Sophistry is a trail in the end. I only use soldiers to say that I can be called the power of the world!"


    With a confident smile on his expression, Chen Fan''s state at this moment moved everyone.


    "Looking at Kyushu, when it comes to the use of soldiers, Chen Fan, I am not afraid of anyone, even if it is Fang Shuai, I have the confidence to compete."


    "Oh? Really?" Fang Muzhi pretended to be puzzled: "But how do I think that your way of using soldiers is nothing more than that, you just love power, and are good at playing with people''s hearts?"


    Chen Fan took a sip of tea, but was not irritated by Fang Muzhi''s irony.


    "Fang Shuai thought, what is the human mind?"


    "The human heart is elusive."


    This sentence seemed to hurt Fang Muzhi''s heart, and he said with emotion.


    "Since Fang Shuai also knows that the human mind is just a ghost, then I can play with the human mind, doesn''t it just show that I am strong?"


    "Whenever power is only an aid, the reason why a person becomes the primate of all things and rules Kyushu is because he has a brain, knows how to judge the situation, and make the necessary choices when necessary."


    "It''s better than today, Fang Shuai said that I love power tactics, then tell me, this time, can I use power tactics?"


    Fang Muzhi was speechless, and finally did not know how to answer.


    But I saw Chen Fan talk freely: "Today''s power technique can be said to be useful or useless."


    "Talking to Fang Shuai, Chen said something to his heart, but in other places, he may be involuntarily using some power tricks. No way, I''m used to it."


    The corners of his eyes turned blue, and he couldn''t understand what Chen Fan and Fang Muzhi were talking about Ao Xing. The smiles at the corners of his mouth stayed on his faces.


    At this moment, the form above the chess game was very unfavorable to Chen Fan, who had already been killed and abandoned his armor.


    Fang Muzhi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and finally let go.


    "Power tactics are power tactics, waiting for the unremarkable hall, the edge is still the edge, it has nothing to do with the overall situation of life and death."


    "Chen Fan, you lost this game after all."


    On the other side, Chen Fan didn''t care, still with confidence on his face.


    "Snapped!"


    Finally, a son fell, Fang Muzhi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the chessboard in disbelief.


    Chen Fan, this son, completely revitalized the entire game, instantly turned defeat into victory, and turned things around!


    Constantly searching on the chessboard, finally, above Tian Yuan, a shining black spot greeted Fang Muzhi''s eyes.


    That was the eye of this game, and it was Chen Fan''s initial layout.


    Everything was going on under Fang Muzhi''s eyelids, with a bright layout, he didn''t notice anything!


    "Pattern."


    Putting down the remaining chess pieces in his hand, Chen Fan finally said: "Then Fang Shuai, you tell me now, I really only have sharpness and power, don''t I know any layout?"

 Chapter 2144： Military God Homecoming (3)

    Everyone was silent.


    Fang Muzhi''s whole person was immersed in the chessboard, unable to extricate himself, he didn''t understand, why the situation that was originally a stable victory suddenly collapsed and the defeat was so thorough?


    Ao Xing was also silent, because he didn''t understand what the two people were talking about.


    Isn''t it just a game of chess? Why is it so clouded?


    "Fang Shuai, do you think our two games of chess look like the game between me and Chen Yi back then?"


    "In the beginning, he took the lead and forced me to advance and retreat. He could only escape from Yuzhou, so that he could barely save himself."


    "I hold the black first, just as if I naturally have such a first-hand advantage of Shenzong''s heirs. The placement of Tianyuan is like my move to leave Beijing and go to Yuzhou."


    With a slight smile, the whole person is like a spring breeze: "But looking back now, I chose to go to Yuzhou at the beginning. Wasn''t it the right eye for a game of world chess?"


    "And that Chen Yi, going out to take advantage, at the same time occupying the right time and place, and I only have people and harmony, but what is the final result?"


    Chen Fan''s words, like five thunders, completely made Fang Muzhi lose his ability to think.


    It just reverberated in his mind. It turned out that everything was Chen Fan''s strategy. He deliberately went down with him, and then deliberately got into this situation. The purpose is to tell himself from the side that surrender is the only way out!


    In fact, Fang Muzhi was also anxious, so he thought too much.


    Chen Fan may be considered exhaustive, but after all, he cannot control what choice Fang Muzhi makes.


    This game of chess was played by Fang Muzhi himself. Who would have expected it before?


    Chen Fan is just based on the current situation, and just what he wants to say is all contained in the chess game. It can only be said that this quick wit is rare in the world.


    Moreover, he is not the immortal people who can predict the future after all, and achieving this point is already the limit of manpower.


    So now, Chen Fan has said everything that should be said, and the right to choose is about to be handed over to Fang Mu.


    But seeing Fang Muzhi''s whole body pondering for a long, long time, when his eyes returned to focus, he didn''t look at Chen Fan, but...Ao Xing.


    But his words were addressed to Chen Fan: "Can you tell me how you got help from the Dragon Clan?"


    "They owe me favors, so they all came to help."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Ao Xing secretly said that it was not good.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Chen Fan would take him to Fang Mu''s Mansion today.


    Conspiracy, it''s a terrifying conspiracy!


    What Chen Fan was waiting for was Fang Muzhi''s question.


    And he pretended to easily say that the dragons owe other people''s affection, not just from the side, he is really strong, and if you don''t surrender now, when will you wait?


    Ao Xing was originally happily thinking that he could finally grasp Chen Fan''s handle. Who knew that he was counted in from the beginning, and once again became someone else''s wedding dress for nothing.


    It''s not that Ao Xing doesn''t want to refute, but think about it carefully, what Chen Fan said is the truth.


    Didn''t their Dragon Clan owe Chen Fan the favor, and this incident is justified.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With two tears in silence, Ao Xing really took it this time.


    Xin said that there was such a person under Heaven. Once again, he was counted accidentally, and it was still unknowingly that Chen Fan might count the money for him.


    This feeling was really uncomfortable and made Ao Xing feel weak.


    In front of him, Chen Fan seemed to be a mountain that could never be surpassed. After all his efforts, it was a futile situation.


    Even every time he just found a shortcut that he thought could cross the mountain, he would find it immediately.


    It turned out that this so-called shortcut was just a bait deliberately released by Chen Fan.


    In the shortcut, there is still a big hole, the kind of bottomless.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, am I going to fall into your hands in my life?"


    Muttered in his heart, Ao Xing at this moment can only pin all hopes on Fang Muzhi, and he keeps on playing in his heart. Fang Muzhi must not surrender, don''t.

 Chapter 2145： Army God Homecoming (4)

    "Fang Shuai, this thing originally belonged to you, but now, he still belongs to you."


    Chen Fan took out a large square seal from his cuff, this thing was Fang Muzhi''s token of commanding the world''s soldiers and horses, the Marshal''s seal.


    Seeing this, Fang Muzhi was moved.


    His eyes flickered, and Chen Fan was a little shaken for the first time after Chen Fan arrived.


    "This thing... why give it to me?"


    Fang Muzhi asked ambiguously, and Chen Fan at this time was not in the mood to continue playing dumb riddles.


    "Fang Shuai, you must be aware of my intentions today. If you still have a touch of nostalgia for this Da Chen, you can stay and join in the grand event. If you are really disheartened or disappointed in me, take With the big seal, go away."


    "The world is so big, Fang Shuai can go anywhere, but I hope that no matter where you go, when you see this big seal in your hand, you will remember that you were a great Chen!"


    "I don''t want to see you and me in battle in the future!"


    Chen Fan''s words have been said very clearly, today, no matter what, he will not kill Fang Muzhi.


    Although these characters may be a disaster when they are left behind, the so-called hero cherishes heroes, Chen Fan may be one of the few people in the world who can truly understand what Fang Muzhi is thinking.


    Such a person is enough for Chen Fan to be a confidant.


    Therefore, he can''t kill!


    But this also has a premise.


    That is that Chen Fan is 100% sure, Fang Muzhi, after all, surrendered to him!


    He has this confidence!


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, Fang Muzhi was speechless for a long time, and finally sighed to the sky before finally making a decision.


    "You misunderstood me. From the beginning, I didn''t feel dissatisfied with you."


    Fang Muzhi muttered to himself, speaking out the thoughts in his mind all the time.


    "I''m just a little curious, curious about what kind of person you are, like Chen Yi back then, doing all this just for power, or just like your father, His Majesty Shenzong, a great hero, For the country and the people."


    "Haha." With a bitter smile, Fang Muzhi''s face showed a touch of self-deprecation: "I was wrong, I thought you too simple."


    "Chen Fan, you are the only thing I have seen in my life. Your complexity is far beyond my imagination. In you, I have seen that the desire for power can have the righteousness of worrying about the country and the people, and even the strong domineering !"


    "You should be emperor by nature, because this is the path that suits you best.


    "And I..." After pondering for a moment, staring into Chen Fan''s eyes, Fang Muzhi firmly said: "Perhaps we can use this old bone to continue to serve Da Chen and the new master for a few years!"


    Having said that, he got up directly, pulled up the hem of his robe, and knelt before Chen Fan.


    This time, Fang Muzhi knelt and was convinced.


    Chen Fan didn''t use force to intimidate, or coerce and lure him, he just used his strong personal charm and the attitude of disdain to conquer Fang Muzhi!


    At this point, the military **** returns to his heart, Da Chen''s military marshal, return!


    "Haha, good!" Chen Fan laughed loudly, with unspeakable relief in his expression: "If Da Chen can get help from Fang Shuai, he can reach a million heroes. This time he will go to war with Liang, and everything will be fine! "


    Chen Fan is really happy. The only possibility that he might be defeated in the face of Liang is now offset by Fang Muzhi''s rejoining.


    Half a year later, Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony, the Da Chen who had been dormant for several years and once stood in the subversion of Kyushu, is about to return!


    In the past few days, Chen Fan has received countless good news. How can he be unhappy and not excited?


    But...Ao Xing''s thoughts are different.


    The moment Fang Muzhi knelt down, his whole heart sank to the bottom.


    I thought I could catch Chen Fan''s handle by today''s move, but who would have thought that if he didn''t catch the handle, he himself would be used by Chen Fan as a background board to show his strength.


    And the most important thing is that after Chen Fan won Da Chen, good news came one after another. Whether he was actually or domineering, he was increasing day by day.


    With time, if you really wait until the ceremony of Chen Fan''s ascension to the throne, and the war with Daliang has achieved very good results, is there anything in the world that can make this young man shrink?


    "At that time, the one-year period has come, and Chen Fan sent an invitation again. Do I agree or decline?"


    Ao Xing didn''t have an answer. His mind was so messy and messy now that he couldn''t even think carefully.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s thin, but very stalwart back, for a time, mixed feelings.

 Chapter 2146： The national war is on!

    "His Royal Highness, I heard you say that I want to go to war with Daliang?" Chen Fan''s words made Fang Muzhi''s eyes light up, and he hurriedly asked.


    In fact, the unintentional words that seemed to be excited before were actually deliberately said by Chen Fan.


    The purpose was to see what Fang Muzhi thought about this battle.


    When a person reacts in an instant, it is absolutely impossible to deceive, Chen Fan is convinced of this.


    After confirming Fang Muzhi''s expression when he heard the words about going to war with Liang, Chen Fan was also completely sure that this Fang Muzhi was the person he wanted!


    "That''s right!" Chen Fan nodded: "Recently, there has been a battle report from the beam defense line. The beam has been mobilized frequently today, which seems to have the intention of starting a war. When I passed by Linyuan City before, I had already ordered 800,000 black soldiers. Go to guard!"


    Fang Muzhi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and bowed down in front of Chen Fan again, and said excitedly: "His Royal Highness can still consider Da Chen and the people during the development. Fang Muzhi would like to thank His Highness for the people!"


    At the beginning, when facing Chen Fan on the city wall, Fang Muzhi also had some doubts. Why did Chen Fan come to attack the city with only 200,000 people?


    Even now, Fang Muzhi didn''t understand this matter very well, and even thought he was so vulnerable in Chen Fan''s eyes?


    Now he understood that it was not Chen Fan Tuo Da, but the young king in front of him. He had already paved the way for the follow-up before he won Da Chen. He had already guarded the big beam first.


    Imagine that if Chen Fan''s millions of troops came to attack the city together, it might be easy to win the capital.


    But who knows about the transfer of troops on the main beam side?


    It was only when people attacked that it was too late. He fell into a back-hand advantage and made Da Chen, who had just calmed down, fallen into war again. This was not good for the development of the country.


    Therefore, at this moment, looking back at Chen Fan''s decision that seemed to be too cautious at the beginning, it is simply a stroke of magic.


    Fang Muzhi can also fully understand what a risk Chen Fan sent 800,000 troops to the beam to release the line of defense.


    What if he loses?


    When the time comes, the millions of troops will not be able to look after each other, and the front and back will not be connected, and then Chen Fanke will fall short.


    It is precisely because of this section that Fang Muzhi admires Chen Fan more and more!


    Looking at Kyushu, I am afraid that Chen Fan is the only person with such courage and long-term vision.


    "Okay, Fang Shuai, you don''t want to praise me anymore. I have done everything in advance. At present, the garrisons in various prefectures in Dachen have all been deployed in half, and they have already received training on the beam defense line."


    "These people total one million, and they will all be led by Fang Shuai. In addition, there are Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian. Their black army and Hu Benwei will attack with you in two directions. The bottom line I give is half a year. Within, soldiers are coming to Liangdu City!"


    "But remember, you cannot destroy the country directly, it''s just that the soldiers encircle the beams immediately, and I will deal with the follow-up matters!"


    As soon as I heard that the war could finally be fought, and Chen Fan had already prepared everything, only one of Fang Mu would go to the frontier line of defense through the teleportation formation. Fang Muzhi was very excited.


    He is a member of the ranks, and he is very happy.


    And when Chen Yi was in power, Fang Muzhi was an active main fighter at that time when he almost went directly to war with Da Liang.


    And at the time when Chen''s national strength was weak, Fang Muzhi once said that he was confident in a battle with Liang. Now with the mighty black army as a partner, how can there be any reason to lose in this battle?


    "His Royal Highness, the minister will now set off and rush to the border defense line immediately, ready to go to war at any time!"


    "Within half a year, if the minister fails to complete his Highness''s entrustment, a head is willing to offer it!"


    He folded his fists and bowed, with incomparable light from the holes in his eyes, Chen Fan nodded secretly, feeling that the military **** of the year has finally regained his glory.


    Fang Muzhi left, and walked lightly, passing through the teleportation array in the capital, to the beam defense line.


    Chen Fan had already explained this incident to Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, and solemnly stated that fighting is imminent, and everything is a danger to war. If you want to take the opportunity to suppress Fang Muzhi, be careful with the military!


    In this way, on the seventh day of Fang Muzhi''s departure, a battle report came from the front.


    Beam, dispatched troops!


    The national war is on!

 Chapter 2147： Man will die (on)

    "His Royal Highness, the battle report has just arrived. The frontline war has become clear. The first charge of Liang has been resolved by Fang Shuai, General Ling, and General Qian."


    "Now the frontier has no choice but to choose to retreat. Our army is approaching step by step, and the frontline is a great victory!"


    At the Chaolu Hall, above the Chaotang, the **** machine loudly chanted the hot battle report that the front line had just sent.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present let out a sigh of relief.


    Especially those veterans, when they just heard about the war, they all mentioned their throats, for fear that there would be another mistake.


    Some people even thought about whether to keep packing up and preparing to run away.


    But who knows that in the past few days, Shan Xian has received good news. In the past, it was said to be indestructible, and the country''s strength was flourishing.


    This is simply a happy event.


    For a moment, the officials were overjoyed, and a triumphant expression appeared on their faces, as if they had fought this battle themselves.


    I can''t see how this group of people clamored that they couldn''t go to war, even if they were married, they couldn''t go to war with money.


    "Rejoice with all the Qings."


    Chen Fan replied casually, and when he saw that there was nothing more to do, he declared that the meeting was over.


    The victory in the first battle was what he expected, and it was surprising that he failed in the first battle.


    Leaving the Sacred Machine alone and handing it over to his Yongning Palace, Chen Fan continued to plan something with Sacred Machine.


    Weng Yan waited outside with peace of mind, even he didn''t know what Chen Fan was chatting with in the palace every day.


    It seems that there are endless topics.


    As the sun gradually drifted westward, Chen Fan and Shenji finally stopped communicating, and they both sat quietly and drank tea.


    Suddenly, Shen Ji suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at Chen Fan: "Master, time has passed so long, have you ever seen Chen Yi?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan also reacted. During the time he was in power, he had been busy hitting the back of the head and even forgot the person.


    Immediately bidding farewell, Chen Fan went to the harem, Liu Qing''s residence.


    A few days ago, Chen Fan had sent someone to take Liu Qing, Fang Bingxin, and Russell into the palace.


    We are living together for three days at this time.


    After seeing his mother, Chen Fan gave a salute, and then asked about Chen Yi straightforwardly.


    Frankly speaking, Chen Fan and Chen Yi did not have much antagonism. It would be better to say that Liu Qing has suffered too many grievances over the years. So how Chen Yi should deal with in the end depends on Liu Qing''s opinion.


    "Mother, what do you think about Chen Yi?"


    Liu Qing seemed to hesitate for a moment, as she could tell from the look in her eyes, she was also very tangled at this time.


    Originally, Liu Qing resented Chen Yi because he had caused him to be separated from his son forever. He could never see each other again in this life. He also resented Chen Yi for taking away everything that her husband had worked so hard to build.


    But now that Chen Fan is back, he did better than Chen Xuanli, and he inherited the throne from his father, and the amount of gold he took back with his own hands was far worse.


    Liu Qing even thinks that it is precisely because of those years of experience in Canglan Island that Chen Fan has been completely created.


    In this way, Chen Yi still fulfilled Chen Fan to some extent.


    Therefore, Liu Qing''s thoughts are very complicated, and even she herself doesn''t know what to do.


    "My son, leave this to you. For decades, my mother has been immersed in hatred for too long and too long. I will support you in how you choose!"


    In the end, Liu Qing gave Chen Fan the right to choose, and Chen Fan, after pondering for a moment, left.


    His goal is Ganquan Palace.


    Chen Yi has lived in the residence for decades.


    Chen Fan sent someone to put Chen Yi under house arrest at Ganquan Palace, leaving Jiang Ming alone with Chen Yi. Compared to the past few days, Chen Yi''s life is not good.


    Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, Chen Fan came to Ganquan Palace, and a scream from Chen Yi could be heard far away.


    Frowning slightly, Chen Fan stepped into Ganquan Palace.


    The sound of footsteps clearly caught Jiang Ming''s attention, and he suddenly turned around, his face terrifyingly hideous.


    Only after seeing that the person was Chen Fan, he immediately changed his face.

 Chapter 2148： Man will die (middle)

    "The servant knocks to see your Majesty!"


    Jiang Ming hurriedly greeted him and knelt on the ground respectfully, not daring to raise his head at all.


    This kind of action made Chen Fan''s brow furrow deeper.


    "Look up."


    Chen Fan''s voice was flat and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger. Jiang Ming immediately raised his head after hearing the words, with a bright smile on his face.


    But after Chen Fan realized that smile, he felt a little bored.


    This smile is too right, it seems that after countless exercises, it can help myself to bloom such a smile anytime and anywhere.


    Whether it is true or false.


    Here in Jiang Ming, the smile is no longer a thought from the heart, but...a disguise.


    "Jiang Ming, I once told you that I haven''t ascended the throne, not the emperor."


    Chen Fan continued to speak, but Jiang Ming immediately waved his hand: "Your Majesty''s ascension to the throne is not something sooner or later. I just call the slave in advance, so as not to make a joke except for mistakes after I really wait for the rank."


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    After the words, two dry smiles were added. This time, it was more hypocritical than the smile just now.


    Chen Fan seemed to have finally made up his mind and asked: "Is your hatred, is it reported?"


    "His Majesty, no." Jiang Ming replied without thinking.


    But at this time, Chen Fan also smiled: "I think your revenge has been avenged."


    "Jiang Ming, I found you a small house in the palace. If you have any needs in the future, just tell Weng Yan. Whether you want to give birth or not, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Ming was a little scared, and for the first time there was a tremor in his voice.


    "Did you know that some people can''t take off the mask after wearing it for a long time, Jiang Ming, I understand the blood and blood in your heart, and I also know how much you have paid for revenge."


    "But people always look forward. You have been blinded by hatred and your heart has been eroded by power. Jiang Ming, listen to my advice, stay away from the crowd and be a happy rich man."


    Jiang Ming stopped talking, his fists gradually clenched.


    "You mean, you want to shed the grievances and kill the donkey? I helped you win the world. I even took the palace sentence for you. I have been lurking beside Chen Yi for a long time. Now that you have everything, you have to sit on the throne. abandon me?"


    "Chen Fan! I''m not convinced!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ming became hysterical, his expression became more and more distorted, more and more ferocious, his originally handsome face was completely gone, instead it turned into an evil ghost-like blue veins violently, turning red.


    "If it weren''t for me, could you win the throne so easily, Chen Fan, ask yourself, how much I have helped you, why are you abandoning me now!!"


    Faced with Jiang Ming''s state, Chen Fan remained calm. Just like he said, Jiang Ming was completely crazy.


    Blinded by hatred, he has become more and more tyrannical. It seems that the shadow of seeing his parents tragically dying when he was a child has finally erupted. It may also be that he has been too depressed over the years and has been slack in one move and controlled by his inner demon.


    And for many years with Chen Yi, Jiang Ming, even though he didn''t want to admit it, he actually enjoyed the benefits of too much power to him, and he couldn''t go back.


    Therefore, when he first met Chen Fan, he was the only one who couldn''t help calling Chen Fan his Majesty, because he believed that he could win Chen Fan''s favor and continue to be reused.


    But now, after learning about Chen Fan''s decision on him, Jiang Ming was completely violent because he couldn''t stand the decision.


    He has become a beast that cannot control himself.


    "Jiang Ming, you must remember that people are humans because they know how to restrain and restrain, and beasts will not understand this."


    "Live well."


    After that, Chen Fan waved his hand and the two Dragon Blood Guards waiting outside the door walked into the hall and directly took Jiang Ming away.


    In the future, he will live in the deep palace forever, Chen Fan will not break his promise, he can get whatever he wants.


    It''s just that you will never be free.


    Perhaps this is the best ending for Jiang Ming.


    Shaking his head, walked towards the center of the hall, and Chen Yi, who was limp on the ground at the moment, was looking directly at Chen Fan.

 Chapter 2149： Man will die (part 2)

    "Can you help me up?"


    Chen Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and Chen Fan nodded and helped him put it on a pillar, sitting on the floor himself.


    "Is it tired to be an emperor?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes flickered, and he asked quietly. At this moment, he was relieved of everything. He didn''t care about what he was in a high position, what power entanglement, or even fear of death.


    It''s just that there are some in my heart that haven''t been able to unravel.


    Chen Fan was thinking hard, and finally responded after a long time.


    "For now, it''s quite handy, and I don''t feel very tired."


    This sentence made Chen Yi''s mouth a touch of bitterness, as if he was talking to Chen Fan, and as if he was muttering to himself: "Sure enough, I only now understand that I am really not suitable for being an emperor."


    "Back then, when my father, that is, when your grandfather passed the throne to your father, I was so unwilling and so angry in my heart."


    "I think I am no worse than your father. I am much stronger than him. If Da Chen is under my control, he will definitely be much better."


    "Haha..." Chen Yi smiled bitterly again, and Chen Yi''s face was full of mockery: "Later, after many years, I finally realized that my father''s choice back then was right, and I really can''t compare to your father."


    "But do you know Chen Fan, after your father died, he was willing to become the emperor that everyone shunned for fear, and he sacrificed his life for the Nine States Continent and to block the counterattack of the alien beast in the void? Price."


    "At that time, I thought that my opportunity was here. I could take over Da Chen in a fair way. I could try my best to tell my father that I am no worse than the big brother!"


    "It''s a pity..." After a slight glance at Chen Fan, Chen Yi continued: "Decades later, the facts have once again proved that I can''t beat you. Your father and son are probably the biggest nightmare of my life."


    During the whole process of Chen Yi''s speech, Chen Fan didn''t say anything. He was listening quietly, giving the other party enough time to speak the truth that had been suppressed in his heart for so many years.


    People are about to die, and their words are good. At this moment, Chen Fan has no resentment in his heart, and he is very calm.


    He calmly looked at the man who used to be the most powerful and once in charge of the entire Eastern China, and he was about to come to the end of his life.


    "I heard a few little eunuchs say that you have already started a war with Liang? How is the battle going, do you have a chance to win?"


    "This battle... will win!"


    This is Chen Fan''s answer. After Chen Yi heard it, he was mixed.


    The happy thing is that at the end of his life, he can see the country fall into the hands of the truly suitable people.


    What''s worrying is that until his death, he has not been able to beat Chen Fan or Chen Fan''s father in any way.


    At that time, Chen Yi had never advocated war, and even when he was strong at the time, he was unwilling to easily grudge against the leader.


    But here, Chen Fan has not even succeeded to the throne. He has just calmed down the turmoil of Da Chen and immediately started the war with his troops. At least Chen Yi''s courage cannot match.


    "Walking around, Da Chen is finally back in your hands. Since ancient times, I won''t say anything more, Chen Fan, I only ask you to promise me three things."


    "First, take good care of Da Chen. I owe too many debts. In the future, I am afraid that only you can help me repay it."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly: "You don''t have to worry about this. People are like water, and water can carry and overturn the boat. I will never forget what I used to win you so smoothly."


    "Hehe is right, I even forgot how I lost." He laughed at himself, and Chen Yi said the second thing: "I am running out of time. The children I left behind have never been with you in these years. As the enemy, I hope you will kill them all."


    "Don''t worry, they will be rich and happy for the rest of their lives. As long as they don''t turn against me, they will be able to spend their old age in peace. This is my Chen Fan''s promise!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan asked, "Then what is your third request?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes flickered, and he hesitated for a long time before he said: "I want to enter the imperial tomb after death..."


    "No!" Chen Fan categorically refused.


    "You should know that you are not orthodox. The usurpation of power back then was too anxious and did not complete the necessary procedures. Therefore, you cannot enter the imperial tomb. Even if I agree to this matter, the civil and military officials are not. I will agree!"

 Chapter 2150： The end of an era

    "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it..."


    After receiving Chen Fan''s answer, Chen Yi''s eyes were tearful, and his whole body was very bitter.


    He has been working hard all his life to prove himself, to prove that he does not need Chen Xuan''s courtesy, to prove that he can be a qualified emperor.


    But the facts proved that Chen Yi was wrong. Whether it was Chen Xuanli in Dannian or Chen Fan today, he was too far behind.


    Now that he has lost all his power and status, he just wants to be buried in the imperial tomb to barely maintain the last bit of decent for himself.


    But unfortunately, this decent, he could not get it anyway.


    "I will find a place for you to sleep in a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. After you die, you must be treated as a state funeral, but Chen Yi, nothing more..."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, Chen Yi also wanted to open it. Since life is like this, why bother?


    "Well, if you can''t get in, you can''t get in. Anyway, even if you enter the tomb, I don''t know how to explain to your grandfather and father. It''s better to die quietly."


    "Then my last wish, can I change to another one?"


    Chen Fan seemed to be a little moved, looking at Chen Yi who was embarrassed in front of him, before he died, he was still bargaining with himself. He didn''t have the emperor''s demeanor at all. He seemed to be just a poor man with nothing.


    It turns out that emperors are just ordinary people, and emperors are no different.


    What is really different is only the human heart.


    "Go ahead, what is your last wish?"


    Chen Yi slowly closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, and a smile was outlined, as if with the nostalgia of this world and the courage to say goodbye to the world, he finally opened his mouth.


    "I hope you can give me a decent way to die, right now!"


    After that, Chen Fan was speechless for a long time. It seemed that he cared about his own way and had a final farewell with Chen Yi.


    "as you wish¡­¡­"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s hand covered Chen Yi''s forehead. After a long time, he sighed and got up and left the Ganquan Palace.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    In the empty and quiet Ganquan Palace, only the footsteps of Chen Fan''s departure echoed, other than that, there was no other sound.


    Even Chen Yi''s breathing and heartbeat disappeared completely.


    The emperor¡¯s palace in the past, at this moment, was cold and terrifying.


    ...


    In Xinsheng thirty-nine years, on October 19, the first emperor stayed in Ganquan Palace.


    Posthumous name, Ai Di.


    Chen Yi just died. Chen Fan fulfilled all his promises and was buried in a state funeral, and buried him in the depths of a beautiful mountain.


    All of Chen Yi''s heirs stayed in the city, and each was named Chehou.


    As long as they stay in the capital for the rest of their lives, they can enjoy wealth forever.


    On the same day, Chen Fan issued a new tax order, and people who earn less than 10,000 spiritual stones each year will never pay taxes.


    As soon as this decree was issued, all the people boiled over, and the whole Da Chen was immediately filled with infinite joy.


    In the past, the tax decree of Chen, no matter who it is, ten taxes and three taxes.


    What kind of concept is this? For a family of ordinary people, one year''s income is ten thousand spiritual stones, of which three thousand must be turned over to the national treasury.


    I have to say that this is already a heavy tax.


    When Chen Fan''s decree came out, it can be said that it directly improved the lives of all Da Chen''s low-level people by more than one level.


    But in this case, how should the state finances be resolved?


    Those with an annual income of more than 10,000 but less than 100,000 will be taxed two for ten.


    Those with an annual income of more than one hundred thousand but less than one million will be taxed three.


    For those with an annual income of more than one million, ten taxes and five taxes.


    On the same basis, lower the taxes of the people with lower incomes, and then make fine adjustments.


    At the same time, reasonable taxes such as business tax and property tax are added.


    In this way, the rigor is naturally needless to say, but many wealthy people, even the upper class, are not happy. Less than a day after the edict was issued, Chen Fan''s Yongning Palace was almost broken.


    Some people have also noticed that with the tax reform, Chen Fan will begin to make drastic changes to the entire Dachen.


    Chen Yi''s death heralded the end of an era, and Chen Fan''s succession was the birth of another era!


    No one can say what the future will be like at present, because most people are fighting for the new tax policy.

 Chapter 2151： The first head-to-head confrontation between monarchs and ministers

    In front of Chaolu Temple, once again the sword was drawn.


    The hundreds of civil and military officials were divided into two groups. The new ministers promoted by Chen Fan personally fought against the old ministers left behind by Chen Yi. They used the new tax policy as the source, and they were noisy.


    The new ministers naturally followed Chen Fan steadfastly, and all believed that the new tax policy was beneficial to the development of Da Chen and was a policy of governance and stability.


    However, the veteran believes that the impact of this move is too great, and it will easily cause a backlash from the wealthy class and even businessmen. Once this group of people leave Dachen in anger, there are many countries compared to the four major Chinese states. Willing to accept them.


    At that time, didn''t Da Chen become a remote country without business and rich people?


    Since then, what is the significance of the new tax policy is simply self-defeating.


    I have to say that what these veterans said is actually reasonable, but only people with a discerning eye can know. These reasons are all forced by the veterans to hide their true inner thoughts.


    In the past, the tax policy was that no matter who it was, it would be taxed at three taxes, and even for merchants and even capable people, there would be corresponding tax exemptions.


    Take Jia Boqian''s business as an example. In fact, he pays taxes every year, only about two taxes, sometimes less than anything.


    Now Chen Fan has directly adjusted the tax rate for this group of people to ten taxes and five taxes. In the eyes of most people, this is simply a grabbing spirit stone for Chi Guoguo.


    Who can take it easy?


    You must know that these veterans have all been in the capital for hundreds of years, and their forces are intertwined. I don''t know which big business is their property, and I don''t know, behind them, they have a lot of relationship with a few wealthy businessmen.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s new tax can be said to have moved the cake of most people present, which is not a good sign.


    Very easy, it will cause a fierce rebound.


    After all, since ancient times, cutting off people¡¯s wealth is like killing parents.


    There are all people standing on the top of power. Who cares how much tax ordinary people pay in a year?


    It is ten taxes and ten taxes, they will not feel the slightest wrong, anyway, regardless of their own business.


    But once they wanted to take out even a piece of spirit stone from their pockets, it was more uncomfortable than killing them.


    Today, it was a premeditated counterattack organized by the veterans, and it was also a head-on confrontation between the monarch and the minister.


    If Chen Fan loses, he is bound to be steadily suppressed in the future, so he allows himself to lose whatever he wants.


    And more importantly, who is Chen Fan? How could he not know that such a new tax policy will definitely make the court turmoil. In fact, the best way is to wait for him to become the throne in the late spring of next year. Start the reform again.


    It''s just that Chen Fan can''t wait any longer, because Jia Boqian came to report a long time ago, and there is not much left in the treasury, and soon he won''t even be able to pay the official salary.


    At the same time, the people are not living very well after years of war.


    If Chen Fanren does not make reforms, he will be afraid of chaos!


    Now, more than a month later, the taxation for the second half of the year will be carried out. Chen Fan must smoothly implement the new tax policy within this time.


    And this requires him, the veterans, and the entire Da Chen''s wealthy merchants to break their wrists for the first time.


    The final outcome is still unknown.


    "Jia Boqian, before you became an official in the court, you were one of the best wealthy businessmen in Beijing. Come and tell me, is my new tax policy good or bad?"


    It is annoying to throw the problem to Jia Boqian, the current Chancellor of Finance, and one of Chen Fan''s confidants.


    It''s just that no one knows this identity except Chen Fan, and even Jia Boqian''s position has always been on the side of the veteran.


    This is Chen Fan¡¯s backhand. At the beginning, when he wanted to promote the position of Minister of Finance among the ministers, he had informed Jia Boqian in advance and asked him to take a large amount of spiritual stones to bribe the crowd. Veterans.


    Sure enough, most of the people present accepted Jia Boqian''s bribes and openly supported Jia Boqian, who was just a civilian at the time, as the Minister of Finance.


    Now, all the veterans thought that Jia Boqian was with him, but they didn''t know that his every move, and even every word he said, could not be hidden from Chen Fan''s eyes.


    When Chen Fan was on a foreign expedition, Jia Boqian was his hidden son buried in the capital.


    Today, it is still!

 Chapter 2152： Win-win (Part 1)

    "His Royal Highness, Weichen believes that the impact of rash reform of taxation is far incalculable, and may even cause a fatal backlash. So this move...I am afraid it is a bit wrong."


    Jia Boqian stepped out of the court and spoke step by step.


    As soon as these words came out, the veterans nodded secretly, feeling that they were in the same mind with them, and what they said was different. No matter how they heard it, they were pleasing to the eye.


    Some people even secretly gave Jia Boqian a thumbs up.


    But who knows the next moment, Jia Boqian suddenly changed his words: "But then again, now that the treasury is empty and has to bear the frontline warfare, it will be the tax revenue for the second half of the year. If it is not reformed, I am afraid that the treasury will be unsustainable. what."


    "So from this point of view, Weichen believes that the new tax policy is still necessary for the stability of the country."


    Speaking of this, Jia Boqian smiled slightly and said: "This is the simple view of the Weichen. As for the specific choice, it depends on... the Lord''s decision!"


    Good guy, as soon as these words came out, the veterans felt uncomfortable one by one as if they had eaten flies, and when they looked at Jia Boqian with a green face.


    Isn''t that sentence of the Lord''s decision enough to explain the problem? Who would call Chen Fan the Lord?


    All his confidants.


    Jia Boqian suddenly pointed out his identity at this moment, didn''t he just want to prove that he was Chen Fan''s person?


    "Unreasonable, unreasonable!!"


    At this moment, many veterans were very angry, thinking that they had been deceived, but after the anger passed, they suddenly understood one thing, and suddenly a cold sweat was frightened.


    Since Jia Boqian was Chen Fan''s person for a long time, why did he come to ask himself for bribes?


    During this period of time, didn''t all the words spoken in front of Jia Boqian unknowingly be heard by Tan Fan?


    "Oops!"


    There was a thud in my heart, the secret path was not good, and the veterans finally understood why Jia Boqian would reveal his identity at this time.


    It was Chen Fan who was warning everyone.


    Chen Fan knows all the actions behind them. No one can hide his eyes. If he dares to make some small actions, no one knows what the consequences will happen!


    For a moment, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back, and he scanned the surroundings with the corner of his eyes, only to see the turbid eyes of the old officials, with a look of fear on everyone.


    Since Jia Boqian may be someone Chen Fan specially arranged in their team, is it possible that there are others who are also Chen Fan''s confidants?


    This time, for the sake of the new tax policy, Chen Fan did not hesitate to expose his own eyeliner to get the old Chen group to cast a rat, and at the same time show how determined he is.


    So next time, will the next Jia Boqian appear again, and at that time, will Chen Fan still have the patience to fight them again?


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s hand really shocked everyone, and even the magical machines are all at a loss. I don''t know when, another confidant of the lord appeared?


    At the same time, with Jia Boqian''s temporary reversal, no one in the court dared to stand up and refute Chen Fan''s new tax policy.


    Just kidding, haven''t you seen that Chen Fan has given a warning in secret? If you dare to be stubborn, you will die?


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, and there was still no joy or sadness in his expression.


    The emperor''s character, first and foremost, is that he must never let people see the expression on his face and guess the joy and anger in his heart.


    Otherwise, what majesty is there for the emperor?


    The current situation is still not very optimistic for Chen Fan. Although no one in the court has continued to refute the new tax, the people still do not want to suppress it.


    Suddenly, the group of wealthy merchants who were used to being a big master and enjoying the fine clothes and jade food took out half of the spirit stones to pay taxes, and it was still as difficult as the sky.


    If Chen Fan does not resolve this matter, for him, the new tax policy is still optional.


    After all, the veterans'' previous remarks were not alarmist. They really pressed the wealthy businessmen who control most of the world''s spiritual stones. They might really do something to leave Dachen and go to other places for development.


    Therefore, today''s matter is far from over.


    "Everyone, I know that you still have a lot to say about the new tax. Don''t worry, I do the same."


    "Even at the beginning, when I decided to implement the new tax reform, I had already anticipated this situation, so I thought hard and finally found a relatively win-win outcome."


    "I don''t know Zhu Qing, would you like to listen to it?"

 Chapter 2153： Win-win (in)

    "Win-win?"


    The civil and military officials looked at each other, not knowing the win-win method of this move?


    Of course, at this time when Chen Fan is invincible, naturally no one dared to stand up and oppose it.


    Everyone thinks, let''s listen first, what a win-win method is, and then make a decision!


    Seeing no one was speaking, Chen Fan smiled slightly, and after a pause, continued: "In the past few days, I have checked a lot of files on Chen''s revenue, financial expenditure and surplus."


    "I found a very strange thing."


    After a slight glance at Weng Yan, the other party immediately met and motioned to a group of little eunuchs to lift up the mountain of files.


    "You can also take a look with me. If there is anything wrong with what I say next, I hope to stand up and give pointers."


    Taking out a dossier at will, Chen Fan wore a smile on his face.


    "Since ancient times, the salt and iron with the highest income have been firmly controlled by the royal family. These two industries can be said to be the most profitable in the world. But why I looked through the dossier and found that the salt and iron alone are used every year. Loss?"


    "Even from time to time, the national treasury still needs to spend spirit stones to fill vacancies. Zhu Qing said, is this normal?"


    Chen Fan''s words made many people in the audience unable to stand up, and they felt cold sweat dripping down their backs.


    Salt to iron is indeed the two most profitable industries in the world.


    Although monks reach a certain level, most of them can stop eating the fireworks, but the appetite is absolutely impossible to stop, otherwise so many restaurants in the world will not be closed.


    And as long as you want to satisfy your appetite, salt is a necessity!


    There is also iron. Here we do not only refer to ironware. Dachen has always stipulated that any metal produced in the world belongs to the state, and no one can hide it privately.


    Generally speaking, the metals produced in the mines will be agreed to be received in local government treasury, and then sold to individuals or businesses for profit.


    This kind of industry, no matter how you look at it, is profitable without losing money.


    You know, there are countless people in Dachen!


    So many people need to use weapons, and weapons need to be replaced when they wear out.


    How much profit is hidden in this? It''s hard to imagine.


    But not everyone is like Chen Fan, able to refine weapons of pseudo-ancestral treasure quality like the Birth Death Sword with their own hands.


    Generally speaking, the weapons used by ordinary people are forged by local master craftsmen.


    The metal for refining is naturally purchased from various sources.


    The end of these countless channels is Dachen''s imperial merchant!


    Over the years, even at the time of Shenzong, the salt and iron two items have already shown a declining trend. When Chen Yi is here, he has been losing money for almost eight or nine years.


    It is good to catch up with one or two years, but it is just enough.


    So what happened in these two industries that caused such profitable industries to lose money year after year?


    Chen Fan''s smile gradually deepened, and those eyes that seemed to be able to perceive people''s hearts seemed to be constantly looking at it.


    At this moment, none of the veterans dared to look at Chen Fan''s gaze, and lowered their heads unconsciously.


    There are indeed countless benefits hidden in the salt and iron.


    But the water inside is too deep.


    There are officials from various places, wealthy merchants, and important ministers like them.


    Layers of exploitation, everyone wants to profit from it, which was originally something that everyone tacitly knew.


    But today, Chen Fan actually took it to the table to say, is it intentional to rectify it?


    This is a bad signal. If Chen Fan is really determined to argue, I am afraid that everyone on the scene will not be able to escape the relationship.


    If the former Chen Yi suddenly mentioned this matter, now the court will start fighting.


    Countless self-proclaimed loyal veterans will one by one remonstrate with death, desperately trying to cover up this big hole.


    But now, the person in power is Chen Fan.


    He holds the most powerful power of Da Chen, who is allowed to live and whoever is to die.


    May I ask at this moment, who dares to stand up with a wispy tiger beard?


    There is just one thing that everyone does not understand. Chen Fan has always been very mature and hot. Why is he so irrational in this matter?


    You should know that the salt and iron matter involves too many areas and affects the whole body. If you don''t have a ten or eight-year layout, you can only harm yourself and cause damage to the enemy by 1,000 and 800.


    But now, Da Chen can''t stand up to such turmoil.


    Doesn''t Chen Fan understand this truth?

 Chapter 2154： Win-win (below)

    Chen Fan naturally understands this truth. In fact, he has no plans to involve all of these things.


    After all, those are old things, even since Chen Fan''s father, this kind of thing has already appeared, after all, people''s desires are simply beyond control.


    The reason why Chen Fan raised the matter of salt and iron today was just to beat the veterans secretly.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know anything. Sometimes, Chen Fan just didn''t say anything on purpose.


    "Don''t panic Zhuqing, I haven''t said anything yet."


    Seeing his prestige and standing enough, Chen Fan finally explained: "I can actually understand the things about Chen Zhizhi and rotten corn."


    "Now that you all support me, then I can''t always hold on to the previous things, right?"


    "So, let''s forget about the past, let''s talk about the current salt and iron, how to deal with it?"


    These words finally made the veterans take a sigh of relief. While feeling that the young monarch was able to do so, he was also thinking about it in secret. In the future, if he acted on his own, he wanted to restrain himself.


    After all, the lord on the Nine Dragon Steps is not a good match.


    "Lord, what exactly is the win-win situation you are talking about? How can you use this salt and iron? Please give us a quasi-trust."


    Suan Shenji stood up and thoroughly unveiled this scene and turned the topic to a win-win situation.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and said, "It''s actually very simple. I think it''s a situation of losing money every year because of its salt. It''s a situation of losing money every year. Why don''t we contract out?"


    "contract?"


    This novel vocabulary just appeared, and it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even thinking about it carefully, it is really feasible.


    You know, every year in order to cope with the salt and iron two items, Da Chen has to send out and do not know how many corvee, the people complained, not to mention leaving their homes, the court has to share a large amount of labor.


    This is nothing, but after layering from bottom to top, thinking with your knees, finally in Chen Fan''s pocket, there is nothing left.


    But what if Chen Fan contracted these two lucrative industries to a group of tycoons?


    First of all, he does not need to mobilize civilian personnel to perform heavy corvee, and every year he can save a lot of spiritual stones for paying wages in the treasury.


    The most important thing is that the salt and iron can finally be profitable.


    In the hands of the emperor, it is necessary to accept layers of exploitation by hundreds of officials, but in the hands of merchants, who dares to try exploitation?


    Doesn''t he fight you hard?


    From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of anyone who can really **** money from a merchant.


    They are professional and naturally have many ways to deal with it.


    In this way, it is not a win-win situation, or even a win-win situation.


    Chen Fan has thrown away a big burden on him, and can still get an objective surplus every year.


    The common people enjoy the new tax policy, can get a better life, and relax time for practice.


    What about the wealthy businessmen who seem to be wronged?


    They are the most profitable. You have to know that they can get the right to operate the salt and iron, and the profits in it can be huge.


    Even if the imperial court wants to divide half of the profits each year, the wealthy merchants have to recruit staff and manage them up and down, but the remaining money is definitely astronomical.


    More importantly, with such a large-scale industry spreading across the entire Eastern China, it is absolutely impossible for one or two merchants to eat it.


    Therefore, if you want to become a glorious imperial merchant and do business with Chen Fan, you must unite all the wealthy merchants and develop together.


    Invisibly, Chen Fan deepened the bond between the wealthy businessmen and Da Chen. It is conceivable that after all this is implemented in the future, these wealthy businessmen will not be like what they are now, except for a small matter, they noisy to leave Da Chen and go elsewhere. Up.


    They went, wouldn''t such an eye-catching opportunity to make money just give it away?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s plan is really wonderful, and he has solved all the crises without blood, and everyone is happy.


    He can also take the opportunity to convey his decree.


    And this is the profound way to govern the country.


    The king''s way, balance, is the king''s way!


    If someone benefits and someone suffers, this is not a balance.


    It is a delicate balance if everyone benefits from this.

 Chapter 2155： A reminder

    The meeting was so dispersed.


    In the end, Chen Fan''s win-win plan and new tax policy were approved by all civil and military officials.


    No one dared to say another word.


    Just kidding, against the world?


    Jia Boqian immediately took the order and notified all the wealthy merchants in Dachen of the sale of the contracting rights for salt and iron, and invited them to come to the capital to participate in the grand event.


    Even Chen Fan slapped his head and came up with a bidding conference by meeting his past lives.


    Gather all the wealthy merchants and bid together, whoever can give the court a higher share will have a better chance of getting the right to contract for salt and iron.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. All the civil and military officials dispersed, but Chen Fan did not rest.


    While leaving the Chaolu Temple, Chen Fan ordered Weng Yan to secretly invite the divine machine to Yongning Palace.


    There is one more person who can pass through the magic machine.


    This person is Song Yu!


    School Cheng of Yuzhou Academy!


    Because Chen Fan had just taken power and was busy recently, he didn''t think of any proper arrangement for the school.


    So Song Yu hadn''t been appointed official, but just found a big house in the capital and built the Xuegong first.


    Today, the first group of three thousand students in the Academy are scattered all over the East China, like stars, all of them are all the passes that Chen Fan cares about.


    The second batch of students are being recruited intensively, and the situation is good now.


    Song Yu even thought that Chen Fan was going to forget about his school eminent, and he made self-pity every day. He didn''t expect that the order to be summoned today was suddenly issued.


    In the palace, he happened to encounter the divine machine, Song Yu stepped forward and asked if the other party knew why Chen Fan was calling.


    Suan Shen Ji shook his head, saying that he didn''t know.


    He also recently discovered that since Chen Fan gradually came to power, he has become more unfathomable.


    If at some point in the past, the magic machine could still see what Chen Fan was thinking about, then he couldn''t see it at all now.


    It feels hazy, as if it is covered with a shadow.


    It is also for this reason that Shen Ji will be more respectful to Chen Fan, because at any time, having any cultivation base or status, unknown, will always be the greatest fear in the human heart.


    Chen Fan at this time is unknown to anyone!


    "Young Master, people are here, can you arrange for them to meet?"


    Chen Fan was eating in Yongning Palace, and he was a little hungry after speaking so much at the meeting.


    There were only two dishes of greens and a bowl of light porridge on the table. Hearing Weng Yan''s words, Chen Fan slowly stopped his movements.


    "Call in, and send someone to add two more bowls and chopsticks. Let''s have some together."


    After all, Weng Yan left by name, and after a short while, Suan Shenji and Song Yu came to Yongning Palace. After respectfully saluting, they sat down under Chen Fan''s order.


    "Let¡¯s have some together, it tastes good."


    Chen Fan greeted enthusiastically, but Suan Shenji and Song Yu dared to lean slightly, their buttocks carefully placed on the stool, their waists straight.


    Even when he had to eat something in the end, he was cautious, for fear of making any noise.


    Frankly speaking, this situation is simply suffering for the two of them.


    Chen Fan also saw what Suan Shenji and Song Yu were thinking, shook his head and smiled bitterly, feeling that the emperor did not deserve to have friends.


    "Okay, look at how uncomfortable you two look, let''s talk about business."


    Upon hearing this, the two of them, as if they were amnesty, immediately showed a humbly asking for advice.


    As for Chen Fan, he pondered for a while, and first said to the Sacred Machine, "Shen Machine, you repeat to Song Jiaocheng, what happened today at the meeting."


    Suan Shen Ji immediately introduced today''s situation word by word, and Song Yu couldn''t help but secretly thumb up after listening.


    "The lord''s long-sightedness really makes Song Yu ashamed. This is a multi-tasking method that only the lord can come up with in the world."


    "Song Yu, Song Yu, those who have been bored at home these days have already begun to think of slapping their beards and horses, don''t worry, I will not forget you."


    Chen Fan said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, Song Yu blushed and hurriedly added: "These are the true words of the minister."


    "Okay, I asked you to come, but I am not listening to you to praise me. I am here to ask you, from today''s meeting, have you found anything?"


    When these words came out, the two looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what Chen Fan meant.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to continue to sell the guanzi, and said straightforwardly: "Maybe you all have your own opinions on this matter, but due to various reasons, I dare not explain it!"


    "Then let me do it."


    "Today''s meeting gave me a reminder, a deep reminder!"

 Chapter 2156： Imperial examination

    Chen Fan''s foundation is finally too shallow.


    Now that he is full of calculations, he can have absolute trust in his hands, and there are only a few people who can be alone.


    Weng Yan is a palm-print eunuch, and Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian are in the frontier.


    Wang Liang still needs to continue to practice, his temperament is finally not stable enough, Jia Boqian is calm enough, but this guy doesn''t know how to run the country, only knows how to do business, and the rest is Song Yu and the gods.


    Among them, only the two in front of them belonged to the civil service establishment, and the others in Ling Feiyang were all generals.


    Generals do not participate in politics, this is the rule since ancient times.


    But Chen Fan needs civil officials to govern the country!


    In particular, Chen Fan deliberately prevented Song Yu from entering the court for the time being. There was only one person in the court who was in the civil official camp. Chen Fan had too little right to speak.


    Just like today, Chen Fan¡¯s ideal state is that the new tax policy may cause waves in the court, but it is definitely not so strong.


    In the end, if he hadn''t come up with a win-win policy in time to make up for it, and forcibly suppressed with his own majesty, he still didn''t know what would happen.


    There are still too many veterans in the court nowadays, to the point that Chen Fan has to pay attention to them.


    Therefore, he would say that this is a reminder.


    Remind Chen Fan that some things must be put on the agenda!


    It''s like... the imperial examination!


    The concept of imperial examination has never appeared in mainland Kyushu.


    For a long time, the common people have actually had no upward path, except for being appreciated by high-ranking officials.


    It''s just that how many people in this world have such a fortune and are appreciated by others when they walk on the street?


    Therefore, when Chen Fan established the Yuzhou Academy, he had already decided to introduce the imperial examination system to the mainland of Kyushu in the future.


    It''s not that we want to eliminate the chances of the famous and famous people entering the court in one fell swoop, but at the very least, if the proportion of the famous and the poor is half to half, this is the long-term way.


    At the same time, this can also neutralize the old city above the court, weaken their strength, and further control power in their own hands.


    Only by centralized power can the emperor''s majesty be maintained for a long time. This is an indisputable fact!


    The three discussed together for a long time, and Chen Fan fully explained the concept of imperial examination.


    Both Suan Shenji and Song Yu think this is feasible, but now if the concept of imperial examination is directly thrown out, it will inevitably cause a bigger backlash.


    Even more difficult than today''s new tax!


    You know, the famous family has been in charge of Eastern China for many years. Even Chen Fan''s background seems to be displaced, but in fact, he is also the largest family in Eastern China.


    In one fell swoop, the big families were given a general position to give them the opportunity to enter the dynasty, and they would still be on an equal footing with them.


    To be honest, it''s hard to get to the sky!


    Of course Chen Fan understood this kind of thing. He knew too well that what Da Chen needs most is stability.


    Therefore, the concept of imperial examination does not necessarily have to be implemented immediately. At least it will wait until he has a greater right to speak and can smoothly suppress the rebound before making plans.


    Chen Fan believes that this time should be after he successfully ascended the throne.


    Unsurprisingly, Chen Fan''s prestige will once again rise to a terrifying situation, and the frontline warfare should also end.


    If the black army can take down the main beam cleanly, everything will be easy to say.


    No one would reason with an emperor who had just won a battle, because the emperor at that time would not be reasonable at all.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s move to convene Shen Ji and Song Yu today was just to give them a secret reminder, and they only had a concept of the imperial examination.


    At the same time, Song Yu was also ordered to secretly recruit talents to prepare for Chen Fan''s subsequent purge of the court.


    The three thousand students in the academy have already gone through many tests, and these people must be placed first among the options.


    Those who are capable will first enter the court after the first imperial examination and become the backbone of the civil official group in the future.


    Those who still need to continue to practice should keep it for the record and continue to practice more locally for emergencies.


    The monarch and his ministers talked from morning to late night, and after going through all the things before and after Chen Fan''s level, it was considered relieved.


    In the future, we will wait for Chen Fan to ascend the throne.


    That''s when he shows off his skills!

 Chapter 2157： Thriving

    Time flows unconsciously.


    Chen Fan has become more comfortable with growing into a qualified emperor. During this time, he has been governed by him in good order.


    The new tax policy was implemented steadily. For a time, Chen Fan''s reputation among the people has reached the status of unmanned and shaken, and even faintly surpassed that of Shenzong.


    What is this concept?


    You must know that for a long time, all the people have agreed that it was His Majesty Shenzong who led Da Chen to the pinnacle. At the most glorious time, he looked down upon the entire continent of Kyushu.


    Although in the end Chen Xuanli also died for the entire Kyushu, but because of this, his status is unshakable!


    But now, the son of Shenzong has gone through hundreds of thousands of times and finally took the throne that should belong to him. As countless people think that even if Chen Fan has the potential, he will not be able to surpass Shenzong. What happened recently in Da Chen Things hit everyone in the face.


    Above the beams of the country, the black army marched all the way and drove straight forward.


    Haiyan and Heqing, both inside and outside the hall, are united.


    Now ordinary people don¡¯t even have to pay taxes, and everyone¡¯s face is full of smiles.


    This also stimulated the development of business to some extent.


    Originally, middle-level merchants had to pay much higher taxes than one party, but now the common people do not have to pay taxes, they have more spiritual stones to consume.


    Whether it is a wine shop, brothel, or Shifang, since the taxation in the second half of the year ended, there have been significantly more customers, and more people have walked into places that they would not normally visit.


    In fact, even the upper-level merchants are making steady profits without losing money. In contrast, what is the matter of paying a little more tax?


    The national treasury gradually cleared the decline, slowly accumulating a little more money.


    It wasn''t the situation when Chen Yi was in power, the huge treasury would not even be patronized by rats.


    On Jia Boqian''s side, the contracting of salt and iron was also in full swing. As soon as this news was released, no big businessmen dared to complain about the new tax.


    No one is stupid. You know with your knees how much profit you will get in the future as long as you can contract the salt and iron project.


    Although Chen Fan has done enough on the subject of contracting, not only should a large number of large businessmen come to the capital to participate in the bidding, but each successful bidder still has a time limit for contracting.


    It will last for five years and bid again after five years.


    What does this indicate?


    Nothing is absolute. There is no successful bidding this time. There will always be another time. As long as you work hard, you will always have the opportunity to become a magnificent businessman and go sideways in the future.


    It was just a small method that once again condensed the hearts of the rich. I have to say that Chen Fan has become more sophisticated.


    Now in Dachen as a whole, it can be said that all the businessmen are waiting for Chen Fan''s official bidding for the salt and iron project after Chen Fan ascended the throne. At present, there are already many wealthy businessmen who have come from afar and rushed to the capital in advance.


    Correspondingly, it also spurred the commercial recovery of Beijing in disguise.


    In order to fight against Chen Fan, Chen Yi had become a frightened bird, shutting down the city, and was not allowed to enter or leave.


    The commerce in Beijing continued to show a trend of regression.


    It''s alright now, everything has been made up for, after all, so many rich people gather in the capital, they always want to relax and entertain, always have to eat and drink.


    If there are relations between North Korea and China, move around each other. This is the best way to drive business.


    It can only be said that a prosperous scene suddenly appeared in front of us. Everyone was happy and no one suffered. But overall, the country has also achieved long-term development.


    Even though those old officials would secretly slander when meeting in private, Chen Fan was a bit too serious, and always made these old officials feel like they were being calculated all the time during the meeting.


    But this is also harmless. At any time, as long as the emperor can give his courtiers enough space and enough benefits, they are willing to work for the emperor.


    Throughout history, every time there is a troubled time, natural and man-made disasters are very rare. Most of the time, the emperor is not competent enough, so he is lost.


    Take Chen Yi as an example, as long as he has some ability and is not so self-seeking, now Chen Fan is not so easy to get everything.


    Everything in the world takes one drink and one peck, and the cycle of cause and effect is roughly the same.

 Chapter 2158： Emergency report

    On this day, Chen Fan was drinking tea with his mother Liu Qing in the imperial garden, enjoying a rare leisure time.


    Fang Bingxin and Russell accompanied him, and the family of four talked and laughed.


    At present, neither Fang Bingxin nor Russell are named. Fang Zheng has sent people to urge him several times, but Chen Fan is not planning to do this right now.


    First of all, the Great Profound Dynasty of Canglan Island, as well as several other wives of his, Chen Fan has been unable to bring all the wives back to Canglan Island for these years. It has always been his heart disease.


    Chen Fan was not the one who wanted to change after seeing different things, Xiaoqi Jiang Zhixi, Zhuge Yun, a descendant of Zhuge Wuhou, and Mu Wanrong, the daughter of the Mu King who first met in Qingyang City.


    And... his Jianxin!


    There is also the fox girl in Qingqiu Forest of Dongwaizhou who is waiting for Chen Fan to pick her up, Ahri!


    These are all emotional debts owed by Chen Fan.


    Counting time, I am afraid that decades have passed, and I don¡¯t know how the people back then.


    Chen Fan prepared, after successfully leveling, he personally went back to Canglan Island and Dongwaizhou, took all the girls over, and gave them all names, so that they could become their own women in justifiable terms!


    Become the woman of Emperor Chen!


    As for the position of the queen, there is no doubt about it, it can only be Jianxin!


    Today''s Jianxin has been lying quietly in the crystal coffin, waiting for Chen Fan to resurrect her.


    For some reason, Chen Fan now feels that he is getting closer and closer to the resurrection of Jianxin.


    Suddenly, he thought of the Heavenly Master Zhang of the Heavenly Master!


    When he was just a small deacon of Hongyou Temple, he once went to find the Heavenly Master Zhang.


    For this person, Chen Fan has always had infinite doubts in his mind, and he can''t see through.


    Now that such a long time has passed, Chen Fan has been ignoring the affairs of the Heavenly Master Tao since he took power, just waiting for a suitable opportunity to see Heavenly Master Zhang again.


    He didn''t help Chen Fan resurrect Jianxin back then, what about now?


    A battle formation shot out from the hole in his eyes, and Chen Fan''s palm holding the teacup suddenly used force.


    "Crack!"


    The tea cup shattered, but Chen Fan didn''t know it.


    For this celestial master, it has always been a heart disease in his heart, and after dealing with the things at hand, that celestial master Zhang is relieved to surrender.


    If not...


    "Fan''er, what are you thinking about?"


    Liu Qing''s gentle voice sounded, and Chen Fan''s mind regained clarity in an instant.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Fan said: "It''s okay mother, the child is just thinking about some state affairs."


    "Huh, I think about the things that govern the country every day. Can''t I just concentrate when I drink tea with my mother?"


    Fang Bing pouted the most.


    But she had forgotten that when she first met Chen Fan, she said that she must become an imperial concubine, but now it''s fine, becoming an imperial concubine is in front of her, but she complains that Chen Fan is too worried about the country.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just a love quarrel between the young couple, not only does not affect the relationship, but can deepen the bond.


    Chen Fan smiled bitterly and promised again and again that Fang Bingxin''s expression finally looked better after being with them in the future and absolutely not wanting to do with national affairs.


    But Russell did not change, because she knew that Chen Fan was absolutely impossible to do.


    Because Chen Fan, a man, is absolutely impossible to be bound by his family''s lofty ideal of revenge.


    In his eyes, there is the sea of ??stars.


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Weng Yan hurried over and said in Chen Fan''s ear: "Young Master, there is an emergency report on the front line!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes dazzled, and he immediately got up to deal with it, but halfway through the movement, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he saw his mother and two daughters.


    "Mother, Bing Xin, Susu, I..."


    "Okay, my mother came with your father back then, don''t I know how busy it is to be an emperor?"


    "Go with peace of mind. All we can do is help you guard this home in the back."


    When his mother spoke, Chen Fan let out a sigh, and after a bow, left with Weng Yan in a hurry.


    Perhaps this is the fate of the emperor.


    With a country, it is bound to sacrifice one''s own family.

 Chapter 2159： Under the castle

    In front of Chaolu Temple, Chen Fan''s expression was neither happy nor sad.


    Weng Yan went to look for him before, and the emergency report he said was naturally good news from the front line.


    Now, the black army led by Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, as well as the troops personally commanded by Fang Muzhi, had just had a final battle with Liang.


    Big win!


    At present, the two armies are united in one place, and the soldiers are approaching Daliang. Only Chen Fan is required to order, and the entire Southern China will be included in the territory of Ai Dachen!


    Chen Fan may also become the first emperor in the history of the entire Kyushu Continent to destroy another country.


    It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that it is the emperor of the ancient times!


    After receiving this news, Chen Fan did not show any joy, because he knew that the real test had just begun.


    He immediately ordered Weng Yan''s anxious officials to start the court meeting. It was already afternoon, and today''s court meeting would have ended long ago.


    But after being summoned by Chen Fan, the civil and military officials did not dare to veto their resignations. They quit socializing one by one, changed into court uniforms, and hurriedly entered the palace.


    In less than half an hour, the civil and military officials stood in front of the Chaolu Hall, waiting for Chen Fan to speak.


    "Zhuqing, the battle report just came from the front line. I think it is necessary to discuss it with you."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone showed nervousness. Thinking about this period of time, it was obvious that everyone had become accustomed to the good news, and even bothered to discuss it.


    Today, Chen Fan is so solemnly, is it because the front line has encountered obstacles in the beam?


    "Lord, what happened to the frontline? The minister can lead his troops to respond!"


    Wang Liang was the first to stand up, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    But when I saw Chen Fan shook his head, "Do you want me to be defeated so much? You are clamoring to go to the front line every day?"


    With such a sentence, everyone breathed a sigh, secretly sighing that since Chen Fan is still in the mood to make a joke, things are not so bad.


    "Well, you guys don''t want to think about it, this time it is still a good news."


    "Just now, more than an hour ago, our army launched the final decisive battle with Daliang, and Daliang was defeated across the board, and now our army is on the ground!"


    When the words fell, everyone was shocked!


    Each one looked at each other, their faces full of unbelievable and shocked expressions.


    Especially among the veterans, the biggest one seems to be able to swallow an egg.


    They have personally experienced how they were bullied by the great Liang when Chen Yi was in power.


    It can be said that in addition to the cessation of land compensation, any shameful things have been done again.


    At that time, everyone believed that once they started a war with Daliang, they would definitely be the way to destroy the country.


    But now, how long has Chen Fan been in power?


    How long did it take to fight Daliang?


    Five months! ! !


    In just five months, the leader who had driven Da Chen to a dead end was so defeated?


    When Chen Fan came to the city with two million soldiers, he only needs to give an order. The two words "big beam" will be sealed in the history books forever and become the dust of history!


    Inexplicably, looking at Chen Fan sitting on the Nine Dragon Steps, everyone added a touch of awe.


    Ao Xing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was specially invited to sit on the edge of the Chaolu Hall, was full of jealousy.


    "Chen Fan, it''s overwhelming!"


    At this moment, this sentence appeared in everyone''s hearts!


    It took ten years for a young man to get the whole Chen, no matter the people''s will, no matter the force, or the politics, they are all controlled by one person, and they are arbitrary.


    At this moment, it took him another five months to almost swallow another equally huge country in one bite.


    Is that human being?


    With such courage and abilities, who else in the world can stop Chen Fan?


    In the future, can the ambition of Chen Fan''s heart be filled by a single beam, Southern China?


    Will his gaze be held back by a little Southern China?


    After a short silence, the Chaolu Temple ushered in an unprecedented outbreak, everyone went crazy, kneeling on the ground with a thump, shouting in unison!


    "I''ll wait to congratulate Your Highness, I''ll wait to congratulate Dachen!"


    "I''m waiting to congratulate Your Highness, I can congratulate Dachen!"


    The mountain whistle and the tsunami usually resounded in the Chaolu Hall. At this moment, Weng Yan''s tears filled his eyes. He was very happy to see that Da Chen ushered in this day.


    I am glad to see that the child of His Majesty Shenzong is so upright!


    Ao Xing, who had been sitting on the edge, stood up silently, facing the tall, god-like man, he suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    I feel that I shouldn''t sit on an equal footing with the other person. In this world, as long as he is sitting there, no one is qualified to sit with him!


    Even Ao Xing himself didn''t feel this sudden change, because he thought he did the right thing.

 Chapter 2160： How to choose (part one)

    "Well, everyone!"


    Chen Fan raised his hands falsely, lowering the voices of everyone.


    "Now the situation is very favorable for us, but there is one more thing that must be said on the table, and it is also the reason why you are here!"


    Chen Fan''s voice paused for a moment, his eyes converged with everyone, and the expressions of expectation, tension and excitement came into his eyes.


    "In the face of the big beam, how should we deal with it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Dr. Meng, headed by the old ministers, immediately stood up: "His Royal Highness, the Weichen thought that at this time, we should directly take down the main beam and bring it into the Southern China State under the territory of my Dachen!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness will become the first emperor to open up the territory in the history of Dachen, and he will also become the first emperor to control the two great Chinese continents at the same time!"


    Dr. Meng''s voice fell, and someone immediately stood up and expressed support!


    "His Royal Highness, Dr. Meng is right. The way of using soldiers is to use one''s anger in one blast, then decline, and exhaust three times. Now is the time for us to rush into one''s anger. I hope your Highness can give an order!"


    More and more people have come forward to express their views, whether old or new ministers, all opinions are unified in the initial stage.


    Take down the main beam.


    Even Wang Liang stood up excitedly again, saying that he personally went to Liang to help Ling Feiyang and Fang Muzhi and the others to open up territory for Da Chen!


    In a blink of an eye, everyone on the court had finished talking about their opinions, except for the magical machine.


    But seeing Chen Fan''s expression is still plain, no one can guess the truest thought in his heart.


    In fact, Chen Fan was a little disappointed. None of the Manchu civil and military officials gave the answer he wanted.


    Ever since, Chen Fan looked at the magic machine.


    "Shenji, what do you think about this matter?"


    Summoning Machine is very nervous at the moment. To be honest, he can more or less guess what Chen Fan''s inner thoughts are. Maybe it is different from what the people here say, but he can''t imagine it. Where is the place?


    Therefore, Suan Shenji chose the most reliable answer.


    "Enlighten the lord, the subordinates think that thunder and rain are all graces, and now I have the initiative. It is understandable how the lord chooses."


    Well, it was a slippery loach, and threw the topic to Chen Fan, which meant that he didn''t say anything.


    With a smile in his heart, Chen Fan didn''t care about it. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "I can understand Zhu Qing''s desire to open up the land, but I think the big beam cannot be destroyed!"


    "At least it can''t be destroyed at this time!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes revealed an expression of incomprehension.


    Now that the soldiers are under the city, only a word is needed, and the beam is bound to be destroyed. Why is Chen Fan hesitating at this time?


    You know, when it was said that there was going to be a war, so many people opposed it, Chen Fan was out of control.


    How can such a change occur now?


    In fact, Chen Fan had already anticipated this day from the beginning.


    After winning the war with Liang, how should he choose?


    Is it eye-catching to create history, or is it steady and steady to settle down first?


    If it were in the past, Chen Fan would definitely choose the former. After all, in this world, no emperor could ignore the temptation to open up the territory and become the emperor of ancient times.


    Chen Fan is naturally unavoidable.


    But now, Da Chen is not as calm as it seems.


    The veterans above the court control most of the right to speak, and the noble circles have been canonized in the past. Xi Chehou has grown into a family of clan who can be completely alone.


    This situation has seriously affected Chen Fan''s rights, resulting in him being unable to achieve true centralization so far.


    In addition, Da Chen had many, many problems, including the Tao of the Heavenly Master, and the eyes of the other two countries besides the big beam.


    Don¡¯t forget, the other side of Southern China is Western China and Northern China.


    Da Jin and Da Zhou are not generals.


    The war between Chen Fan and Da Liang was enough to shock the entire Kyushu Continent, but many people were staring at it.


    From the perspective of strategic goals, Chen Fan absolutely does not want the big beams to be destroyed.


    So why did he choose to fight Daliang in the first place?


    This is Chen Fan''s brilliance.

 Chapter 2161： How to choose (below)

    "Weng Yan, go get a map of the Kyushu mainland."


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Weng Yan who was aside, and the other party immediately understood and took out the map of Kyushu that Chen Fan had prepared earlier.


    This map is very different from the normal map. It is densely marked with some items, all marked by Chen Fan.


    He brought all the civil and military officials together, looked at the map together, and then pointed to the location of Dachen and Daliang.


    "Zhuqing, looking at the map, what do you see?"


    Chen Fan''s words left everyone present at a loss. Isn''t the map just a map? What can you see?


    "Lord, please tell me more!"


    Counting the gods bowed and bowed.


    Chen Fan sighed, to be honest, he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    With so many people present, none of them saw such an important position and strategic intent of the big beam, he thought it should not be so.


    In fact, it was Chen Fan''s idea that was flawed.


    First of all, there has never been a large-scale war in the Kyushu Continent before. The war with Daliang this time is a war that can be recorded in the annals of history.


    Everyone is a monk, and in general, they can actually solve their grievances and grievances by themselves, when national wars break out, or even when several countries are fighting, it is really rare.


    In this way, everyone''s bombing strategy thinking will naturally be constrained, and it is understandable not to understand the meaning of Chen Fan.


    I am afraid that in addition to Chen Fan, the entire Da Chen now only has Fang Muzhi, who is known as the **** of the army, and he can understand Chen Fan''s thoughts at this moment.


    Shaking his head, abandoning all the thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan pointed to the positions of Da Chen and Liang, and finally said: "From this map, I can see four words!"


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold!"


    The voice gradually became cold, and Chen Fan''s eyes met everyone.


    And these four words also made everyone present suddenly realize, and they took a breath.


    From a geographical point of view, Da Chen is located in the east on the territory of the Kyushu continent, with the East China Sea backed.


    Directly in front of Da Chen is the Southern China beam.


    Further on, there will be the Western China Great Jin Dynasty and the Northern China Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The existence of the beam can be regarded as a gateway to prevent Da Chen from pointing to the entire Kyushu continent.


    But from another perspective, it is also a line of defense!


    As long as Liang is there, it is impossible for Da Jin and Da Zhou to move Da Chen.


    But if the main beam is gone...


    The big Chen''s door is wide open, how can the two countries join forces with resistance?


    Don''t think that this is impossible. Today''s Kyushu Continent, the landscape has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Chen Fan''s victory over Liang has already had to make other countries pay attention to his strength.


    Such a behemoth, I am afraid no one can guarantee that it is facing each other at this moment, and he can cope with it.


    So what to do?


    It seems imperative to join forces and fight against Chen.


    Therefore, the beam cannot be destroyed, at least not now.


    When will Da Chen continue to be able to fight against the strength of two countries at the same time, maybe it will be the time to truly build his army and contend for the world!


    That''s right, from the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t mean to stick to this East China forever!


    His goal is the entire continent of Kyushu, the sea of ??stars!


    Since he has become the emperor, he will do the best!


    Could it be the king''s soil in the whole world, the shore of the soil, could it be the king''s minister!


    In the future, Chen Fan wants to make himself the land of Chen as far as his eyes can be.


    Attacking the main beam is nothing but a signal, a signal of Chen Fan''s rise, and also a strategic intention.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Fan''s expression, with a sense of shock that could not be concealed.


    They originally thought that Chen Fan''s courage was already shocking enough, but now they realized that they couldn''t understand Chen Fan''s heart at all.


    Involving the entire continent of Kyushu, this is an unprecedented event. Apart from Chen Fan, others may not even think about it. Is it really possible to complete this event?


    Will it eventually become a handful of loess in a vain attempt to dominate the industry for a moment, fame and fortune?

 Chapter 2162： start sailing

    "Lord, I am waiting to understand your thoughts, but I don''t understand. Since there is a truth in the lips and teeth, why did the lord choose to attack the main beam?"


    After a long time, when everyone suppressed the shock in their hearts, Wang Liang stood up and asked.


    He was still young after all, and even at this moment, he still didn''t fully understand Chen Fan''s intentions.


    Everything is actually very simple.


    Since the big beam is a hindrance to Da Chen, but also a gateway, then instead of letting it go, it is better to control it firmly in your own hands.


    Chen Fan¡¯s goal is not only to destroy the country, or to make himself look good, so that the emperor of another country can drive him on the ceremony.


    Chen Fan''s most important intention is that he wants to station troops in Beam!


    Instead of letting others wait for your own door, let yourself come.


    Some people may not understand this statement. If you let yourself guard the door, then just take the big beam directly, why bother so much?


    But don''t forget that the current internal and external troubles of Chen Dachen have not been dealt with in his own country. Even if he swallows a big beam forcibly, can he hold it?


    Chen Fan needs time to develop, and Da Chen also needs time.


    Therefore, the best choice at this moment is to besiege instead of attacking, and send troops to guard at the beam, but at the same time give him the right to develop independently. Everything will be done slowly. After Chen is really prepared and continues to have enough strength, he will steal the country. !


    At that time, Chen Fan was confident that he would take down the main beam without blood!


    In this way, you can not only buy time for yourself, but also maximize your interests, why not do it?


    After listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, everyone stopped talking, at most they just took one step and thought about two steps.


    Chen Fan is not bad. Before he took the next step, he considered countless steps in the future extremely and thoughtfully. All aspects are closely related. Who can say a word?


    What''s more, no one dares to stand up against it now.


    I didn''t see that Chen Fan was proud of the spring breeze at this moment, and the prestige of the people was growing day by day, and he had already surpassed his Majesty Shenzong.


    In terms of force, he had a big victory over the big beams, and he had the determination to try to encroach on the entire continent of Kyushu.


    How can we allow others to point fingers at such cultural and martial arts?


    "Weichen all listen to His Highness''s decision!"


    Thousands of words can only be translated into this sentence in the end. Looking at the young emperor who is becoming more and more emperor, the civil and military officials knelt on the ground.


    "Calculate the magic machine to listen to the decree!"


    Chen Fan also had no mother-in-law, and immediately issued his decision.


    "Weichen is here!"


    Shen Ji fell to the ground with excitement.


    "I order you to pack up your things immediately and set off for an envoy tomorrow!"


    "No!" Suan Shenji immediately responded, but still asked with some doubts: "Master, how should I deal with the two countries'' affairs after I get to Daliang?"


    Chen Fan handed a jade slip to Weng Yan, and then said: "You only need to bring this jade slip to Emperor Liang before crushing it, and I will talk to him."


    "As for the daily activities in Daliang, you only need to remember two words!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Chen Fan made a loud noise!


    There is never the so-called politeness in the confrontation between countries, the winner is the king and the loser!


    Be polite, that''s fool''s behavior!


    It''s like today''s beam, it''s the meat of the cutting board in front of Chen Fan, like an ant.


    In this world, who will reason with the ants?


    Therefore, the magic machine only needs to show the majesty and dominance of Da Chen.


    The two words arrogant, represent peerless force, incomparable domineering, and the courage of who is not me!


    This is powerful!


    The sacred machine immediately took the order and left, but the meeting did not end.


    "Doctor Meng, the enthronement ceremony is about to be held one month away. How are all the arrangements and altars prepared?"


    Doctor Meng immediately stood up and said: "Return to your Highness, everything is about to end. One month later, the enthronement ceremony will be held as usual!"


    Chen Fan nodded, then looked at another familiar face.


    "Gongsunjie, Honghe Temple''s invitations to Dajin and Dazhou can be issued, and this matter will be done as soon as possible!"


    A young man stood up at the back of the court and opened his mouth and said, "No, lord!"


    This Gongsun Jie was the servant that Chen Fan had just come to Dachen and met when he was working as an errand at Honghu Temple.


    Now that Chen Fan is in power, he was found a long time ago and ordered him to take the charge of Hongxu Temple and become Da Chen''s foreign minister.


    After all, Gongsun Jie had followed Chen Fan, and he was very clear about Chen Fan''s diplomatic ideas.


    In this way, a dynasty meeting that determined the future revolution of Chen and Chen Fan ascended the throne came to an end.


    A superpower, starting today, set sail!

 Chapter 2163： Ambassador

    Southern China, the capital of Liangang, Bianjing, where millions of troops are stationed.


    Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, and Fang Muzhi are gathering together to discuss tactics. The commanders at all levels are orderly training the army, and millions of people don''t even feel the slightest sense of confusion.


    The war is here, in fact, it can be over.


    The entire continent of Kyushu has seen it, and Chen Fan¡¯s black army has once again won!


    Everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for Chen Fan to order to swallow Southern China in one gulp!


    Ling Feiyang and the others are also waiting. Although Chen Fan''s order is to stay on hold, which general in this world can resist the temptation to capture the emperor of another country and ask for sin in front of the palace?


    "Report¡ª"


    Outside the military account, there are personal soldiers to report.


    "come in!"


    Ling Feiyang''s voice sounded, and his voice was much thicker than when he captured Chen Jing. The whole person seemed to have matured several times, and the deep scar on his face seemed to be the best proof of his military career these years.


    "Enlighten a few generals, Lord Fortune Machine, come here as an envoy on the order of the lord!"


    As soon as they heard the name of Sacred Machine, Ling Fei raised their brows and Fang Muzhi murmured to himself: "It seems that we have guessed correctly, Your Highness, he doesn''t want to take the big beam!"


    "It''s a pity that I have such a good opportunity. I don''t know what year and month I will be here next time!"


    Ling Feiyang was a little emotional.


    Seeing Qian Qian, waving his sleeves, he said to the soldier: "Please!"


    Not long after, the divine calculation machine that had just been transmitted through the teleportation array appeared in the military account.


    "How many generals, have we seen you for a long time?"


    "Okay, it''s a magic machine, don''t sell it, what does the lord mean!"


    Ling Feiyang was the first one to stand up and ask, but saw that the magic machine took out a letter and handed it to the three of them.


    "The lord said that after reading this letter from him, you will understand what he meant."


    The three gathered together, waiting intently for this letter from Chen Fan.


    The content of the letter succinctly stated that the stakes of today''s absolutely impossible to completely capture the beams, and that a strict order has been issued, until this time when the mission is over, the troops must be retired, and they cannot stay longer.


    Chen Fan''s command is naturally more important than Tiantiao. After the three of them read it, there was no more words.


    Although a little bit unwilling in their hearts, they all understood that the strategic intention behind Chen Fan''s decision was the most important thing.


    If they take down the main beam at this moment, they can have a long face.


    But foreshadowed the future disaster.


    But if you choose to retreat and use diplomatic relations to clamp down on the main beams, the future benefits will be too much.


    First of all, Chen Fan is confident that he can take the lead in the future without blood.


    And even in the future, if there is an accident with such an approach, Chen Fan can do the same, and once again, the five-month soldier is here!


    Da Chen in the future will definitely be several times stronger than today. Because, since this time he can come to the ground, why can he not next time?


    Therefore, at any time, war must yield strategic concessions.


    At the same time, war is an extension of politics.


    Only when the two complement each other can one be called a qualified king.


    Now that the war is over, it is time for politics to appear.


    Chen Fan waited for a day, but he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Feiyang, please send someone to send a letter to Liang, just say that I was ordered to come to discuss post-war matters, so that they might come to meet you!"


    "meet?"


    Fang Muzhi frowned and murmured to himself, because he had never been in contact with Sacred Machine, so some things were not easy to say directly, but he asked the side: "Will it be bad?"


    Shen Ji smiled slightly and arched his hands at Fang Muzhi.


    "Fang Shuai is right. Although Shenji has never conducted diplomatic relations between the two countries before, he still understands some basic courtesy."


    "But before coming here, the lord clearly explained to me, this time on the mission, I must remember two words!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The eyes were shining, and even at this moment, the magical machine showed unparalleled respect and respect for Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Fang Muzhi was stunned for a while after hearing the words, his eyes full of doubts gradually showed a radiance.


    He wanted to understand the deep meaning behind Chen Fan''s arrogant words, and he immediately sighed and arched his hands in the direction of Da Chen.


    "The hall... the lord is so wise, it''s a blessing to Chen, Master Shenji can say anything if he needs anything, I''ll wait for it!"

 Chapter 2164： How can you step on the cheap?

    "Rumble¡ª"


    The huge gate of Bianjing slowly opened.


    The city is extremely desolate, and it is hard to imagine that this place is the capital of a country, because there are almost no pedestrians on the street, and everyone can''t leave behind closed doors, lest the city gate catches fire and the pond fish will be harmed.


    Lu Shan, the prime minister of the beam, stood at the gate of the city in person, looking at the panicked black army in front of him, with infinite bitterness on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Liang would be defeated like this. The defeat was complete and there was no room for a comeback.


    At this moment, he could only humbly come to meet Da Chen''s envoy, and the initiative was entirely in Da Chen''s hands.


    No matter what conditions they put forward, Daliang seems to have only one choice.


    "Never mind, for the sake of the foundation of the great Liang Wanshi, for the eternal stability of my Southern China, this time even if I suffer a little loss, today''s shame, I will taste it in the future!"


    It stands to reason that opening the gate at this time is actually detrimental to Liang.


    Should the Black Army take the opportunity to invade the city, the last line of defense of the beams can be said to be self-defeating.


    But if they don''t open the city gate, they will have no chance. The envoys represent the emperors and faces of other countries.


    The emperor doesn''t open the door when he comes, that''s good, only keep fighting.


    Therefore, opening the door may lead a wolf into the room. If you do not open the door, you will undoubtedly die. At least the former still has some room for maneuver.


    In this way, Lu Shan waited at the gate of the city for more than an hour, and after sending countless people to pass it on, the magic machine finally appeared with a yawn.


    Before he stretched out his hand, he followed a dragon blood guard, a total of 100 people.


    This is Chen Fan who specially lent his own soldiers to the gods to fill the front.


    The 100-man Dragon Blood Guard, although the number is small, the quality definitely makes everyone scared. The bright red armors are veterans who have gone to battle to kill the enemy and have experienced the training of blood and fire.


    One stop there, murderous intent, complements the blood-red armor, and makes people feel jealous.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Xiang, I''ve been a little sleepy these days. After such a long delay, the magic machine didn''t make Lu Xiang wait a long time, right?"


    After the magical machine appeared, the city gate separated by the beam and Lu Shan saluted each other, but in the eyebrows, there was a meaning of being high.


    Lu Shan''s heart was angry, and the look of a magical machine reminded him of someone.


    The one who was only a small deacon of Hongyou Temple back then, Shiliting greeted him when he and Liang Siqi, the prince of Liang, were envoys to Chen.


    The two imagined so much, they were both very young and aggressive!


    Recalling that year, in Lu Shan''s eyes, Chen Fan was just an ant with only a few means, which could be crushed at will.


    But now, he has become the ruler of Da Chen, and he will become emperor in less than a month.


    After ten years of war, he still has the strength to conquer the main beam in five months.


    It can be said that Chen Fan once again shocked the world''s attention.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Lu Shan sighed deeply, but did not dare to show the slightest expression on the surface. He still pretended to be very hospitable and said: "Where and where, I also went to Da Chen back then, knowing the hard work of that boat and car. It¡¯s okay to take a break."


    "To welcome the noble envoy, our king has prepared a banquet in the imperial palace, and a hundred civil and military officials are gathered, ready to meet the wind and dust for the noble envoy."


    "Why, please also ask your envoy to move and follow me to Beijing?"


    Slightly owed, I have to say that Lu Shan has already taken his posture to his fullest, giving the gods enough face.


    After all, Sacred Machine is just a messenger of Da Chen. In theory, there is no official position now.


    On the other hand, Lu Shan, who has been loyal for generations, and the prime minister of Liang Liang, can put on such a posture, in fact, it is enough to see the importance of Liang Liang to this peace talks.


    It''s just that from the perspective of the magic machine...not enough!


    He smiled slightly, pointed behind Lu Shan, and said with some confusion: "Lu Xiang, is it possible to make Shenji enter Bianjing like this?"


    "What''s wrong with your envoy?"


    Lu Shan had some doubts.


    But seeing the **** machine smiled slightly, as if he was telling a trivial matter, he said seriously: "Didn''t Lu Xiang prepare something? My expensive foot...how can I step down?"

 Chapter 2165： projection

    With a word, Lu Shan fell silent immediately.


    The muscles on his face were shaking, and the whole person could already see from his complexion, unparalleled anger!


    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Lu Shan lowered his voice and said, "Your envoy, what is the meaning of this move, is it possible that I came to my boss to find fault?"


    "Find the fault?" Shenji''s face was full of surprise.


    "How can your envoy understand this way, I am sincere and sincere to convey the will of my master."


    Having said that, he shook his head bitterly, and muttered to himself: "It seems that Daliang doesn''t seem to have any willingness to negotiate, and he can''t even do such a small request. That''s it!"


    Slightly bowed his hand, the calculation was not procrastinated: "Since then, you and me, see you on the battlefield!"


    When the voice fell, he turned and left, his steps were extremely firm.


    Lu Shanke was scared.


    Today, if the divine machine is really let go, and I am afraid that the beam is in danger, how can he bear this responsibility?


    "Your ambassador stays, stays!"


    Lu Shan hurriedly stopped the calculation, and Lu Shan had already changed his face: "I was rude before. I didn''t expect some special hobbies of the envoy. Please wait a moment. I will prepare now."


    Having said that, he left in a hurry, and was regarded as a magical machine, staring at Lu Shan''s back, and gradually a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, war and politics complement each other to make themselves invincible.


    If there hadn''t been a five-month soldier coming to the city before, who would believe that Da Chen would be an envoy and dare to be so arrogant?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s choice is simply too correct. At this time, peace talks are really the best choice!


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Shan returned again, only to see a red carpet at the city gate.


    The red carpet extends all the way to the depths of the palace. From this point of view, it is enough to see how much Daliang attaches importance to today''s peace talks.


    "How does your envoy feel this?"


    Asking a question at the magnificent machine, He Lu Shan was really afraid that he would say something that would not work or that would not work.


    But seeing Lu Shan nodded and said: "It''s okay, then Lu Xiang, let''s go."


    At this point, Suan Shenji finally stepped into Bianjing, only to have been walking on the red carpet, and it really responded to his words, no more expensive than cheap! "


    Lu Shan was anxious in his heart, and he walked fast, but he was not like that. It was like a stroll in the garden like sightseeing. Stand here for a while and take a look there.


    From time to time, I asked Lu Shan to help him explain the local customs of Liang.


    Lu Shan didn''t know anymore. There were almost no people on the street, and they all hid in the house and couldn''t come out. What kind of energy does it look like?


    Finally, without knowing how many impolite requests that I had endured silently, the beam palace was finally looking away.


    However, seeing the divine machine holding a jade slip with respectful hands, he dragged the jade slip with Lushan to the hall where Emperor Liang prepared a banquet.


    The light from the corner of Lushan''s eyes swept, and Shen Ji had great respect for the jade slip in his hand, and even started to walk a little lightly.


    He doesn''t understand, it''s just a piece of jade slip, what kind of demon do you want to be a god?


    No words all the way, Summoning and Lushan stayed outside a hall called Qiushui. After passing the eunuch, Summoning was able to step into the hall!


    In the hall, hundreds of civil and military officials kneel and sit in two rows, with singers dancing in the middle, and chime musicians playing music in the corner.


    However, as soon as the divine machine appeared, the singer stopped dancing, and the musician stopped playing music. The entire Qiu Shui Hall was quiet for a moment, and it seemed that everyone''s heartbeat and breathing could be clearly heard.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    The footsteps of Shenji still had no effect at all, and in the quiet hall at this moment, the voice was exceptionally clear.


    Lu Shan first came to the position of the head of the hundred officials, and Shen Ji raised his head slightly and noticed the middle-aged man sitting on the dragon chair.


    And the stand beside Emperor Liang, Liang Siqi!


    At this moment, Emperor Liang seemed very tired, but when faced with the magic machine, he was still full of majesty.


    It''s just that this majesty has no effect on the divine machine.


    "Envoy Dachen, I have seen Emperor Liang!"


    He was polite, but not at all in action.


    He didn''t even bend his waist, just staring straight at Emperor Liang.


    This is already a rude act, but everyone present knows that the price of the sacred machine can be said to be cheap, so he doesn''t care about his arrogance at this time.


    "Your envoy came here to discuss something with me?"


    Forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, Emperor Liang spoke, but seeing the magic machine shook his head and said: "No, the magic machine is here today, not to talk to Emperor Liang."


    "My lord, I want to talk to Emperor Liang!"


    After that, the sacred machine directly crushed the jade slip in his hand, and Chen Fan''s projection bloomed in an instant!


    In an instant, everyone gasped, and unexpectedly Chen Fan would project it!

 Chapter 2166： Facing each other in front of the temple

    At this moment, Chen Fan was in his Yongning Palace. It was relying on the jade slip in the hands of the **** machine to project his figure to the palace of the beam.


    After he appeared, he didn''t say a word, his eyes searched in the hall. After seeing Lu Shan, the whole person smiled slightly: "Lu Xiang, how are you now?"


    Just this one sentence changed everyone''s color.


    Chen Fan, Da Chen''s current ruler, will take the throne in less than a month.


    Such characters have just appeared, so they should say hello to Emperor Liang. Why did he speak to Lu Shan first?


    Do the two have friendship?


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s trick is too poisonous.


    In just one sentence, it provoked the relationship between Lu Shan and the whole leader.


    In fact, this time he personally projected it, not because he didn''t believe in the magic machine, but because he believed in Lu Shan too much.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan and Lu Shan had an intersection, knowing that this person is not a good-looking person, so he is so solemn.


    On the other hand, Lu Shan did not disappoint Chen Fan, and immediately responded after hearing the words.


    "I have seen King Yong''an and goodbye in the past. I didn''t expect to meet with this opportunity today. I don''t know King Yong''an. How does it feel to control a huge country?"


    He was mocking Chen Fan for usurping power, not Mingjun.


    "It''s okay, I want to thank Lu Xiang for his indoctrination, otherwise Chen may not have achieved what he is today."


    This sentence is a vivid slander. Where did Lu Shan teach Chen Fan, and he should be able to teach such talents.


    But in many people''s ears, things are different.


    Chen Fan could tell Lu Shan''s indoctrination in front of so many people. What did Lu Shan teach him? Did he usurp power?


    Of course, this was just an unrealistic idea, and Emperor Liang would not really believe in Chen Fan.


    but!


    Nothing comes out of nowhere. As long as you plant a seed of suspicion today and take care of it in the future, it will surely take root!


    Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved, and then he turned his eyes to Prince Liang, Liang Siqi.


    The other party is still the same as before, but now looking at Chen Fan, there is too much complexity hidden in his eyes.


    Chen Fan did not speak to Liang Siqi, and finally turned his gaze to Emperor Liang, who had been silent for a long time, with an expression of anger hidden in his expression.


    "Liang Di, I''ve been looking up for a long time!"


    A polite sentence, not at all distracted, it feels like Chen Fan didn''t put Liang Di in his eyes at all.


    The other party naturally felt this little detail, but now, he is not as good as the others, what can he do?


    "Yongan Wang Projection came, I don''t know what the so-called?"


    There was a deep voice, and Emperor Liang looked directly at Chen Fan.


    But when he saw Chen Fan, he smiled slightly and said: "It turns out that Emperor Liang didn''t know the purpose of Chen''s coming here. I actually came to give you a big gift."


    "Oh? What a gift?"


    When Emperor Liang''s voice fell, Chen Fan carried his hands on his back and looked around in the Hall of Autumn Water, looking at this and that.


    "This gift is naturally what Emperor Liang needs most now."


    Having said that, Chen Fan suddenly paused for a moment, bursting into a smile that was like a spring breeze, and said: "I can give you peace!"


    To be honest, when this sentence was uttered, Emperor Liang was really excited.


    But he also knew that Chen Fan would not retreat so kindly. Behind this matter, there must be something that needs to be compromised by him, as well as the transaction between the two countries!


    And this is Chen Fan''s ultimate goal here!


    Frankly speaking, after seeing the current situation, Emperor Liang is 100% sure, and Chen Fan''s request is definitely not easy to achieve.


    After all, this has always been the business of the entire Southern China.


    Can ordinary things come into Chen Fan''s eyes?


    Emperor Liang didn''t want to watch the war anymore. He was forced to this point for five months. He was forced to come down here, and he was devastated by the battle reports of successive defeats and retreats from the front line every day. He was going crazy.


    Therefore, Emperor Liang wanted a truce very much, for which he was willing to pay a great price.


    Even if it is cessation of land, marriage, compensation, all are at all costs!


    Just these few things, as long as Chen Fan gives an order to completely take down the beam, everything will be obtained, so Emperor Liang really does not know what Chen Fan wants.


    That''s why he was so nervous in his heart.

 Chapter 2167： Two conditions (top)

    "I don''t know what the conditions of King Yongan are!"


    Emperor Liang didn''t bother to continue to play dumb riddles with Chen Fan, and directly introduced the topic to his most important thing, unconsciously showing a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Lu Shan shook his head, his expression full of bitterness.


    He knew that Emperor Liang at this time had completely fallen into Chen Fan''s rhythm and could not extricate himself.


    He had this feeling before, when he was on a mission to Da Chen last time.


    At the same time, Lu Shan also knows that facing someone like Chen Fan, once the rhythm is controlled by him, the end is absolutely painful.


    Lu Shan wanted to remind Emperor Liang, but when he thought of the seeds of doubt that Chen Fan had planted in everyone''s hearts before, he hesitated.


    If Lu Shan stood up at this time, and said that it would make Emperor Liang more suspicious, would he still have a way to survive in the future?


    "Ah...Chen Fan, Chen Fan, as the outside world has said, he is non-toxic and not a husband. Today, I, Lu Shan, finally learned again!"


    Muttering bitterly in his heart, Lu Shan finally suppressed the urge to remind him.


    As for Chen Fan, he seemed a little dissatisfied with this solution, and even glanced at Lu Shan with his eyes.


    Then he looked at Emperor Liang again and talked freely: "It''s actually very simple, Chen, I just want Emperor Liang to promise two conditions."


    Having said that, the sacred machine behind his order took out a letter of credence and continued: "As long as Emperor Liang promises me these two small conditions, the letter of credence will be provided immediately, and Chen ordered to retreat immediately!


    "How, what does Emperor Liang think?"


    coming!


    Everyone knows that the most critical moment is here!


    Seeing Tuqiong, after Chen Fan projected, he made so many preparations and finally talked about the most critical issue.


    What are his two conditions?


    Can you use the entire Southern China as a bargaining chip, and you will not hesitate to give up the prestige of opening up the frontiers and expanding the land, and get it?


    "King Yongan, please be frank, what are your two conditions, what are the specific so-called?"


    Emperor Liang''s voice unconsciously slowed down a bit, and he looked directly at Chen Fan.


    But when I saw Chen Fan, he was still composed and talked freely: "It''s actually very simple. My first condition is..."


    Deliberately pulling the long tone to suffocate the appetites of everyone present, Chen Fan almost looked at each of the people present, seeing all their eyes in their eyes, and almost able to see through everyone''s thoughts.


    "In one month, I am about to ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, but above the emperor''s car, there is still a lack of a driver. I wonder if Emperor Liang is interested?"


    After that, everyone was shocked!


    "Arrogant! Da Chen is so arrogant, Your Majesty, let''s go to war!"


    "Huh! It''s just a trivial matter that I dared to speak wildly at the mouth of my Qiushui Hall. It''s really impolite."


    "Your Majesty, we can''t bear it anymore. We don''t need to bear it anymore. The last general will fight to regain the lost ground. We must let Da Chen pay the debt!"


    Countless people stepped forward, glaring at Chen Fan''s projection, wishing to deprive him alive.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan''s smile became thicker and the corners of his mouth became more and more serious. He looked at the clamoring group of people in front of him, like a group of monkeys being played around.


    "Manchu dynasty civil and military, there is no one who knows the current affairs, Chen is too disappointed, no matter what, since your fighting spirit is high, keep your old paper pile and destroy together!"


    After all, Chen Fan''s projection is gradually dissipating, and at this moment, everyone knows that once Chen Fan''s projection dissipates, it proves that the final battle will break out immediately.


    No one can stop the demise of the beam!


    "and many more!"


    Emperor Liang stopped Chen Fan at the last moment, clenched his posterior teeth, lowered his voice and said, "King Yongan, why did you force me to do this? You know, it is absolutely impossible for me to drive you!"


    In the last sentence, Emperor Liang professed to say "I", obviously telling Chen Fan that the two people are the same, so that Chen Fan put an end to the thoughts in his mind.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan wouldn''t care about this!


    "Liang Di, don''t you understand it now?"


    Chen Fan pointed at Emperor Liang with one hand, and everyone else present: "You, you, you, and you, who is qualified to talk to me Chen Fan today?"


    "I, control your life and death, and say something nice about the conditions I said, but in a way, this is a notice!"


    "Liangdi, I, Chen Fan, inform you, those who are in my enthronement ceremony, drive me!"


    "If you don''t drive, within three hours, I will teach you that the big beam will be destroyed!!!"

 Chapter 2168： Two conditions (medium)

    "Within three hours, I will call your beam annihilated!"


    A utterly loud sentence immediately silenced the whole city.


    Lu Shan''s face was bitter, Liang Siqi clenched his fists, but there was no way to fight Chen Fan.


    All of them looked depressed.


    Da Chen is too powerful.


    It is so powerful that it can wipe out the main beam with a wave of hands. This is simply an unequal war.


    In the beginning, the two sides did not stand on the same level. Just as Chen Fan said, he could crush everyone present at any time. Why did he try his best to talk about the conditions?


    Everything, just notice!


    It depends on whether you do it or not!


    If you choose to compromise, there is still room for the big beamer to survive. If you resist, see you on the battlefield!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Emperor Liang took a sigh of relief, pondered for a long time, and finally asked bitterly: "Why, why me?"


    Chen Fan raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows: "Because you deliberately got involved with Da Chen when I just seized power, because you are trying to take advantage of my Da Chen Guoli''s exhaustion and open up the frontiers for you!"


    "Emperor Liang, everything is caused by your own greed, and the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. If you have never thought of tangling my Dachen, you and me will never start a fight!"


    "Greedy?" Emperor Liang suddenly got up and slammed into Chen Fan: "You said I was greedy?"


    "Chen Fan, you let me drive you personally, who are we more greedy?"


    Chen Fan did his part: "I have this greedy strength, and you, do you have it!"


    After a confrontation, Emperor Liang was once again defeated. That''s right, no matter when and where the world arrived, the fist is always the last word.


    Chen Fan has the strength to be greedy, and he also has the strength to get everything he wants.


    On the other hand, how irrational Liang Emperor decided to attack Da Chen was, and it has directly caused him to fall into the quagmire and cannot extricate himself from it.


    Looking back at the beginning, Emperor Liang was full of bitterness. If he had fought when he sent Lu Shan to Da Chen last time, then Chen Fan was far from being as powerful as he is now, and Da Chen may already be in his palm.


    But it was because Chen Fan failed to start the war last time, which caused the crisis today!


    "wrong!"


    There was a flash of inspiration in Liang Di''s mind.


    "Last time Lu Shan went to envoy Chen, it was Chen Fan who received him, and this time, as soon as Chen Fan appeared, he greeted Lu Shan as soon as possible."


    "Is all this really just a coincidence, is it really just that Chen Fan is separating, or is there any secret between Lu Shan and Chen Fan?"


    "Otherwise, why did Liang''s army be so vulnerable in front of Chen Fan''s black-clothed army, retreating steadily, and coming to the city in just five months?"


    The thoughts in Liang Di''s mind were constantly diverging, and he thought of too much in a moment.


    When people are helpless, nervous, or desperate, they agree to think more. Now Emperor Liang is at such a moment.


    Although it is impossible for him to execute Lu Shan just with such suspicion, it is undeniable that Lu Shan will be in a bad situation in the future.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes, he could easily see through all the thoughts in Emperor Liang''s heart at the moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he continued: "Why, did Emperor Liang make a decision?"


    "Is it for driving, or... taking your country into history?"


    Emperor Liang smiled bitterly, and for a moment, it seemed that he was several times old, and his straight body was a little rickety.


    "I promise you, state the second condition!"


    The voice was hoarse, like gold and stone rubbing, but this time, after Emperor Liang spoke, only two people stood up to stop him.


    Lu Shan, and Liang Siqi.


    It is a pity that no one can stop Emperor Liang at this moment. In order to survive, he must compromise!


    "Chen Fan, tell me your second condition!"


    Emperor Liang didn''t know. In fact, at this moment, Chen Fan also felt relieved. His two conditions, the first one seemed to be more demanding, but in fact, everything was just paving the way for the next conditions.


    Because Chen Fan knew that as long as Emperor Liang chose to compromise before the first condition, he would never refuse the second one.


    In fact, what Chen Fan really wants is to let the emperor give him the face of driving?


    Do not!


    He wants too much!


    The second condition is Chen Fan''s most important foreshadowing of this strategic goal!

 Chapter 2169： Two conditions (below)

    "The second condition is even simpler!"


    Chen Fan said calmly: "This time Daliang took advantage of the fact that I was tired of Chen, and I rushed to the inside, and the people were complaining!"


    "Everyone agrees that Da Liang must firmly remember this lesson, knowing that I am Da Chen is not a bully!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Chen Fan, and the entire Autumn Water Hall was quieter than ever.


    It is so quiet that breathing and heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    "Guru..."


    Emperor Liang swallowed, and both hands clenched his fists involuntarily. He was a bit too nervous, and he didn''t know what kind of conditions Chen Fan would offer.


    Receiving land compensation?


    Or even surrender?


    Countless thoughts were intertwined in Emperor Liang''s mind, and all of this state fell into the eyes of the prince, Liang Siqi, who was standing next to Emperor Liang.


    He wants to share his worries for his father, but at this moment, no one can fight against Chen Fan.


    When the war was launched, they had just won victory, and soldiers approached the city to mediate by political means. Who was Chen Fan¡¯s opponent present?


    Even Liang Siqi once asked his father, whether to ask Da Zhou or Da Jin for help.


    In fact, Emperor Liang had done this a long time ago, and no one was disappointed in the answers of Da Zhou and Da Jin.


    Sorry, I can''t help!


    Thinking with his knees, when Da Chen and Liang were fighting, the people next to him would naturally sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. When the fisherman who sits on his feet, who would help others at this time?


    The fall of Chen Fan''s father, Emperor Shenzong, brought earth-shaking changes to the entire Jiuzhou Continent.


    No emperor can abandon his power and status as easily as Chen Xuanli, so they do everything they can, wanting to use any method to fight the next time the Void Crack will appear.


    But now, it is generally accepted that the best way is to launch a war and win the world, sitting on the four great Chinese states, and even the entire continent of Kyushu.


    When the time comes to integrate the power of the entire Kyushu Continent, you will almost be able to fight the disasters that may occur at any time in the future.


    Therefore, at present, no one can take care of themselves, and at the same time look at their neighbors. The real war is about to spread to the entire Kyushu mainland.


    May I ask who will help Emperor Liang at this time?


    Why did Chen Fan propose that on the day of his ascension, Emperor Liang could bear the insulting condition of driving him?


    It is because he knows that he has no retreat, and the only chance to guarantee the inheritance of the beam is to compromise!


    Compromise to Chen Fan again and again!


    "My second condition is to garrison troops in Beam!"


    Chen Fan finally said it, and Lu Shan suddenly frowned just as his voice fell.


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Chen Fan''s second condition, but there was no clue as to what was wrong with it.


    From a literal point of view, the harshness of this second condition is indeed inferior to the first one.


    After all, it''s just a garrison, and it loses some face at most, but the country can continue to pass on it and wait for it to develop enough strength in the future to regain everything.


    Compared with driving others to the throne ceremony of the emperor of another country, the conditions for garrisoning soldiers are not known much better.


    Emperor Liang had exactly this idea at the moment, but he couldn''t agree to it all at once, so he still had a symbolic bargain.


    "No, I''m in the land of Liang, how can you let the people of Chen Chen wreak havoc at will, the second condition, I will not agree!"


    After Chen Fan heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He naturally heard the overtones of Emperor Liang, so he took a step back.


    "The Emperor Liang is not anxious, I am not saying that you want to station troops across your beam. In fact, the reason why you want to station troops is just to make me feel at ease at home and abroad. Therefore, it is better to use 13 cities as the bottom line. ?"


    "I only garrison troops near thirteen cities, and I don''t usually enter the cities to disturb the lives of the people in Liangang. What do you think of this move?"


    With Chen Fan''s words, Emperor Liang nodded secretly and sneered in his heart: "Sure enough, he is still too young, so he regressed so easily. It seems that this son is not as strong as the rumors, but just a runaway luck."


    "In the days to come, I will save enough strength, and I will definitely be ashamed!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Liang felt much more relaxed, and finally nodded in response.


    "So... acceptable!"

 Chapter 2170： League of the City

    Under the eyes of everyone, in front of everyone, Chen Fan and Emperor Liang personally exchanged the credential, so far, the two sides have ceased the war and signed an alliance under the city!


    "So, I will leave, Emperor Liang, I am waiting for you to come before my enthronement ceremony!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan turned around and left. His projection did not disappear, as if there was still something to explain later.


    And Emperor Liang, seeing which pot Chen Fan was opening or not lifting, the muscles on his face were shaking, his teeth clenched, his cheeks bulged and fell again!


    Just watching Chen Fan swagger away, after a long time, Emperor Liang suddenly got up!


    "boom!"


    "Wow!"


    The plan in front of him was directly kicked down, and the spirit wine and various spirit fruit delicacies placed on it were immediately scattered on the ground.


    Thinking of Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, Emperor Liang was full of anger, breathing more and more rapidly, his chest undulating like a bellows!


    "Chen Fan! Chen Fan!!!"


    "One day, I will be ashamed, and I must make you pay the price!!!"


    Like a wild beast, the roar that erupted before dying, the state of Emperor Liang was still hysterical at this moment.


    He even vomited blood because of his anger, and he fell into a coma!


    "Father!"


    "His Majesty!!"


    The entire Qiushui Hall was in a frenzy for a while, and the intelligent little **** invited the imperial doctor to swallow several pills in a row before it was considered that Emperor Liang''s state was stable.


    "Your Majesty, then Chen Fan just..."


    Seeing Emperor Liang gradually awakening, Lu Shan stood up, wanting to tell Emperor Liang all the doubts in his heart.


    But at this time, Emperor Liang had no interest in talking.


    "Lu Qing, I''m tired, you go back first, I want to rest."


    Hearing the words, Lu Shan sighed silently, seemingly hesitant to speak, but in the end he didn''t say a word and left.


    The other ministers also bowed their heads and left. Thinking back to the previous scenes, everyone felt out of breath.


    Chen Fan, too strong!


    Not only his soldiers, but also the domineering nature that should belong to the emperor, and the jaw-dropping political skills.


    Everything is like a big mountain, pressed firmly on top of the entire beam, not giving anyone a chance to breathe.


    It is really helpless for Daliang to have such a strong neighbor.


    The Qiushui Hall was quiet again, and Emperor Liang weakly leaned on the dragon chair, his eyes blank.


    He seemed to be much older in an instant, so Liang Siqi who was on the side saw him, worried.


    "Father, do you really want to drive that Chen Fan, why don''t we fight it once?"


    Liang Siqi''s voice made Emperor Liang''s eyes a little regained, turning his head to look at his son stupidly, and Emperor Liang sighed.


    "My son, don''t you want to fight as a father, but what do we do?"


    "Take my Liang family for dozens of generations, or the entire Southern China, the entire beam?"


    Emperor Liang''s voice was hoarse, his tone was low, and his eyes were hollow. He seemed to be muttering to himself, and he seemed to be teaching his prince with heartfelt words.


    "My father has already lost. My son must remember that as an emperor, you can''t lose once, because once you lose, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable."


    "You get ready, for the father seems to feel... the end is near."


    "This time Chen Fan ascends the throne, and let his father take on all the stigma and responsibilities for you with a dismemberment. You just have to remember that to be a good emperor, in the future, you must beat Chen Fan!"


    "for sure!"


    Grasping Liang Siqi''s arm tightly, the words of Emperor Liang at this moment seemed to have a hint of explaining the future.


    This is not an exaggeration, no one can understand that it is not acceptable to make an emperor bend down.


    Whenever there is a choice, even if Emperor Liang died, he would not be able to agree to Chen Fan''s terms.


    But the problem is that he can''t die.


    At this moment, Emperor Liang was dead, and Chen Fan effortlessly got the beam. This was not the result he wanted, he was dead in vain.


    Therefore, Emperor Liang must use his last bit of strength to pave the way for his son, and then let his son avenge him in the future!


    "Yes, I will definitely, as long as I have enough strength in the future, I will be able to defeat Da Chen!"


    At this moment, the last hope of Emperor Liang was pinned on the future of Liang.


    But he seems to have deliberately avoided it. Since Da Liang is constantly developing and growing, how can Da Chen stay on the same path?

 Chapter 2171： 13 cities

    "The princes will be able to retreat after today. When I return to the capital, my enthronement ceremony is over, and I will arrange to come to Liang to rotate the troops."


    Outside the city of Bianjing, where the black army garrisoned, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, Fang Muzhi, and Shenji were all gathered in the largest military tent.


    Chen Fan''s projection is explaining some matters in it.


    At this moment, because the projection time was too long, the shadow had gradually faded, and even ripples appeared, which seemed likely to dissipate at any time.


    Therefore, after Chen Fan explained everything, he was ready to let the projection disappear.


    "Okay everyone, I''m waiting in the capital to pick you up!"


    After that, Chen Fan''s projection was about to dissipate, but at this moment, Fang Muzhi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lord, wait!"


    Chen Fan''s projection paused, then turned to look at Fang Muzhi: "What''s wrong with Fang Shuai?"


    Fang Muzhi stepped forward, first bowed to Chen Fan, and then opened his mouth: "There is one thing that the minister does not understand very well, please answer the question for me."


    "Stop talking."


    Waved his hand without hesitation, Chen Fan was even curious, what on earth did Fang Muzhi do not understand?


    "I want to know why the lord has to garrison troops in Daliang, and not the whole line, but only thirteen cities."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan slightly nodded, looked at the others, and found that everyone had such doubts on their faces.


    "Since Fang Shuai asked, I''ll just say it straight. First of all, this matter of the garrison, I must be able to understand it."


    Liang Feiyang immediately stood up: "Compared to the lord, he wants to use the troops in Daliang to defend against powerful enemies in the west and north."


    "Yes!" Chen Fan nodded, "But you are only half right!"


    "Don''t forget, now our enemy is not only in the west and north, but the beam is still the enemy!"


    "I only talked about sending troops to garrison, but I never said what kind of soldiers to send, or what kind of people are hidden among the garrisoned soldiers."


    "To put it bluntly, as long as I shoot in some experienced scouts and intelligence personnel through the soldiers who have been mixed in the garrison, the future actions of the chief beamer will not be in my eyes?"


    "In addition, not only to spy on intelligence, I can also secretly order people to pretend to be merchants, bribe officials and get involved in political mediation."


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan''s smile at this moment caused everyone present to shiver involuntarily.


    "This time Emperor Liang was very angry with me, so resentment and anger are backlogged in my heart, I am afraid that there is not much time left."


    "In this way, can we send people in the future to participate in the succession of the new emperor and the succession of the new Emperor?"


    Fang Muzhi''s cold sweat has come down. He has never thought that Chen Fan''s seemingly random move is so passive.


    I''m afraid this is the result that Chen Fan wants to get the most from this battle with Liang.


    After all, in comparison, what is the use of Emperor Liang personally driving Chen Fan, nothing except face.


    And once Chen Fan''s previous content is reached, no one will know it.


    If you want to gain control of the main beam without blood, it''s easy!


    It won''t even cause too much resistance, just as it happens!


    In this way, although it seems that the result is similar to this direct attack on the main beam, it is actually quite different.


    Still the same sentence, now that the main beam is captured, the door to resist Da Jin and Da Zhou is first lost. Da Chen is exposed to the eyelids of two powerful enemies, which is very disadvantageous.


    Secondly, if we use powerful means to destroy the big beams, how should we manage such a large country?


    You know, the officials whom Chen Fan can trust in Da Chen''s own territory are not competent enough. How can they handle it plus the burden of a big beamer?


    Therefore, using a step-by-step approach is the best decision. It gives Da Chen enough time to develop and can also paralyze his opponent.


    As for why Chen Fan chose only 13 cities in the end.


    It seemed that he finally chose to compromise when he faced Emperor Liang, but in fact, it was Chen Fan who could not come to garrison so many people.


    After all, he couldn''t send all his troops to the beam.


    When the agreement was made, Chen Fan didn''t say exactly which 13 cities they were. In fact, as long as he had his strategic vision, as long as he looked on the map, all these 13 cities were located in the throat of the beam!


    Advancing can attack and retreat can defend, can resist the threat from the northwest, can also turn around to deal with the main beam defenders.


    And only in this way can we maximize the use of human and material resources.


    It is also the place where Chen Fan is truly terrifying.


    It is equivalent to a few tactics in his own way, and the entire Southern China State has been calculated to the bone.


    Like a frog boiled in warm water, eat it bit by bit!


    In this case, when the people in the beam came back to their senses, it was actually too late. At that time, Chen Fan had already taken the initiative.


    What he wants will be at his fingertips!

 Chapter 2172： Tomb sweep

    "Fan''er, be careful not to hurt the gladiolus roots. Your father liked gladiolus the most."


    In the royal cemetery on the outskirts of Beijing, Chen Fan and Liu Qing are planting gladioli in front of Chen Xuanli''s tomb.


    Only three days have passed since Chen Fan''s accession to the throne. Today Liu Qing suddenly took Chen Fan to visit the tomb, perhaps to pay homage to Chen Xuanli.


    Chen Fan did not refuse this. Although he had no feelings for his father at all, he still admired the legendary Shenzong.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to sacrifice themselves for the whole world.


    From this point of view, even if Chen Fan and Chen Xuanli are not related by blood, he will be there in person to sweep his grave!


    In the past, the golden horse and iron horse have now become a fleeting phenomenon.


    The royal gardens are lush and lush, full of fragrance of vegetation.


    From time to time, flying birds skipped over their heads, bringing with them a long and crisp sound. Sometimes a deer who lost his way running, but always stopped in the corner, and took a curious look at what Chen Fan and Liu Qing were doing.


    It is hard to imagine that such a quiet environment, without the slightest bit of luxurious gardens, turned out to be the tombs of the emperors of the Dachen Dynasty.


    There is even a legendary emperor, Shenzong Chen Xuanli, who is of great significance to the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Maybe this is the case in life after all, let you be amazed before you are alive and beat the crowds, but after death you can finally turn into a handful of loess, often accompanied by green mountains and water, listening to the calls of insects and birds.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was quite emotional, and even many problems that he could not figure out were solved in an instant.


    He also needs a little rest. Recently, Chen Fan has dealt with too many and too many things, and his nerves collapse every day for fear of any mistakes.


    Looking at it now, everything is finally coming to an end.


    As long as Chen Fan can successfully ascend to the throne, the future will be at least a big deal for him!


    You must know that before Chen Fan ascended the throne, he had already completed the layout of the entire Jiuzhou Continent.


    In the future, only this layout needs to be repaired, and the plan is carefully maintained.


    When the real four great Shenzhou melee starts and the world of great controversy arrives, Chen Fan has obtained unique resources and strength from the very beginning, enough to stand out from the crowd!


    Unlike Chen Fan, who is still full of national events at this moment, Liu Qing is much simpler at this moment.


    There is a touch of tenderness and deep attachment in her eyes.


    That is the thought of my husband.


    Working with Chen Fan to plant a circle of gladioli around Chen Xuanli''s tomb, Liu Qing just sat beside the tombstone, caressing the inscription lovingly, his eyes were slightly red.


    "It''s a pity that your father''s tomb is just a burial mound. I haven''t been able to go to Zhongzhou in my life to take a look at the monument to Shenzong."


    There is a loss that cannot be concealed in his words. Liu Qing''s yearning for Chen Xuanli has never stopped over the years, and even with the passage of time, it has become more and more uncontrollable.


    Nowadays, it is inevitable to feel a little emotional under the circumstances.


    Chen Fan squatted down, wrapped his mother''s shoulders, and said comfortingly: "It''s okay, mother, before long, I will send someone to Zhongzhou to bring the Shenzong monument back, how about putting it in your palace courtyard?"


    Liu Qing raised her head and glanced at her son, her eyes filled with love.


    "My son doesn''t have to work for my mother, as long as you remember in your heart that you are Xuanyi''s child and Da Chen''s master, and you want to inherit his will and revive Da Chen''s people."


    "Your father... doesn''t belong to me, he belongs to the entire continent of Kyushu!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s expression was obviously bitter, but Chen Fan didn''t take it seriously, and just grabbed his mother''s palm.


    "Mother, do you know the line I mentioned to my father in front of the Shenzong Monument in Zhongzhou?"


    "Mother of course knows that Weng Yan told me already."


    With a look of excitement on Liu Qing''s face, she held Chen Fan''s arm back with her hand, her expression full of pride.


    "Establish a heart for the heaven and the earth, establish a life for the living and the people, for the sacred and continue to learn, and for the peace of the world."


    "This is simply the best interpretation of your father''s life, Fan''er, thank you! You will also be an emperor like your father in the future, for the sake of eternal peace!"


    Chen Fan stared into Liu Qing''s eyes, and shook his head after a long time.


    "That''s the father, His Majesty Shenzong, but not me."


    At this moment, Chen Fan is more determined than ever, and there is an indispensable persistence between his brows!


    "Mother, look at the current world, how can Shengmin live? Is there any way to learn from the saints? World, where is peace?"


    "My father gave up his life for the sake of stability in Kyushu, but I am not him, I would not be like this, I will cut the peaceful road with the knife in my hand!"


    "On the road, someone may block me or even attack me, but I won''t have the slightest tolerance, because the emperor never bears it!"


    "I will hit it back with my fist, hack it back with a sword, and kill it with the terrifying army in my hand!"


    "I will make my enemies fight in two battles, trembling, and make my friend Yinggeyanwu, the world will rise!"


    "I will personally transform the world, let the world change according to my will, and stand on the top of the mountain, overlooking all living beings!"


    "All beings are like ants, and the emperor is the one who controls the ants!"


    "I want to be such an emperor, an emperor in the past!"


    "One, is the only one!"

 Chapter 2173： The ceremony is near

    The royal cemetery was extremely quiet, Liu Qing looked at Chen Fan, unable to say a word.


    She finally understood what her son wanted in her heart, and finally understood, as an emperor, the deepest expectation.


    What is the emperor, standing in the clouds and looking down at all living beings, disregarding the sky, let me give it to me!


    If the original Chen Fan just wanted to guard his life peacefully and stay with his loved ones for life, then now, his vision is more than that!


    Now that he has become an emperor, he must be responsible for Da Chen as a whole, as well as himself.


    Chen Fan is working hard in this direction.


    And he is getting closer and closer to his goal!


    "Fan''er, you are better than your father. I believe that your father knows him well. He will be happy to see you now!"


    "Now I am very fortunate that I sent you to an overseas island back then. Perhaps it was this trial of blood and fire that could make you who you are today!"


    Reaching out to touch Chen Fan''s cheek, looking at the perseverance, perseverance and perseverance in his son''s eyes, Liu Qing, as a mother, suddenly felt distressed at this moment.


    "But you have to remember that your mother doesn''t need you to be involved in the human heart and ghosts all your life. No matter when and where, your greatest expectation is that you can be happy!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were slightly red.


    From Liu Qing''s words, he felt the true maternal love, which is all the emotions in the world, and cannot be detached.


    The mother and son hugged each other, the breeze was rustling, accompanied by the singing of insects and birds, a touching affection was gradually flowing.


    "Young Master, report to the Central Government, Emperor Jin and Emperor Zhou are here!"


    Weng Yan did not know when he appeared behind Chen Fan, he had to stand up and disturb the warmth at the moment.


    After the emperor came, Chen Fan had to meet him personally.


    But within an instant, Chen Fan came back to his senses, his eyes regained his previous firmness and domineering, and he turned his head and said to Weng Yan: "Are they here together?"


    "Yes, come together!"


    Weng Yan''s answer made Chen Fan raise his eyebrows and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s pretty fast, is it about to start coalition at this time?"


    "It''s just a pity, I don''t believe it, can you really abandon all prejudices and join forces to fight Chen?"


    Liu Qing knew that Chen Fan was going to deal with state affairs, so he opened his mouth and said, "My son, do what I should do. Mother is here to accompany your father."


    "Mother, take care, I will send Long Yan to **** you in a moment."


    After all, Chen Fan and Weng Yan left together, leaving only Liu Qing in the tomb.


    ...


    Shili Pavilion on the outskirts of Beijing.


    When Chen Fan came with Weng Yan, all civil and military officials had basically gathered.


    Just a few days ago, Liang Feiyang, Qian Qian, and Fang Muzhi sent back first, preparing to participate in Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony.


    As for Emperor Liang, he was already on the road. He was unwilling to see that, because he was afraid that he would not appear until the day of the enthronement ceremony.


    Although he desperately wanted to not show up, the conditions for Chen Fan to drive at the enthronement ceremony were written in the national book.


    Emperor Liang dared to repent on his front foot, and he might be facing the ruin of the country on the back foot, so he could only compromise.


    But at this moment, just after Chen Fan arrived, he saw two car crowns flying in the sky in the distance.


    Each was pulled by four dragons, and a luxurious canopy stood on the crown of the car, surrounded by eunuchs and maids. When the dragon took off, the dragons would bloom from time to time.


    Don''t look at these two car crowns, but all have reached the level of the best magic weapon, and this is also a necessary honor for the emperor to travel!


    Even because it was a long-distance attack this time, the honor guard was appropriately cut. If it was in my own country, there would be only a lot more scenes!


    In the blink of an eye, the car crown flew to the vicinity of Shiliting, the dragon screamed, and the car crown slowly floated in the air, but it didn''t mean to fall.


    And the person in the car has never appeared before, and it is obviously unkind!


    Seeing this, the ministers who Chen Fan stretched out had grim faces. Their expressions were originally slightly normal, and they fell down in a moment.


    Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin did not appear to meet their masters for the first time when they visited, which was really impolite.


    So what should Chen Fan do?

 Chapter 2174： Meeting of the Three Emperors (Part 1)

    Countless pairs of eyes, all looking at Chen Fan at this moment.


    It didn''t matter how arrogant Chen Fan was in the arrogant Chen before. Now facing the emperor of another country, if there is a bit of wrongdoing, I am afraid Chen Fan''s majesty will be affected.


    This was the most unwilling thing for the emperor.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, slapped his storage bag, and the golden light suddenly appeared!


    "expensive!!!"


    A sound of Dragon Yin that was countless times more powerful than Jiao Long Yin, immediately resounded through Shiliting!


    Everyone saw a golden light rising in the direction of the storm, and in the blink of an eye they turned into a thousand feet, with ribs and wings, majestic!


    Chen Fan summoned a tweeted!


    With a wave of the big sleeve, all the clouds in the sky dispersed, and then gathered into a cloud ladder in front of Chen Fan.


    In front of everyone, Chen Fan stepped onto the ladder, just like that, step by step, walking towards tweeting!


    The whole process continued very slowly, Chen Fan deliberately slowed down, walking very rhythmically.


    He didn''t show any signs of nervousness. Facing Emperor Jin and Emperor Zhou, he made clear the act of disarming horses, and he still responded calmly!


    Finally, Chen Fan walked over the ladder and stood on the head of Chiu Chiu, whose position was much higher than that of Emperor Zhou.


    "expensive!!!"


    Tweeting is already Jackie Chan Yin again, I saw in its mouth, circles of pale golden ripples continue to spread towards the surroundings, wherever it passed, the pressure was sudden!


    A few dragon car crowns, where they could resist the coercion of the tweeting, immediately screamed and landed on the ground, and knelt down on the ground, constantly making whimpers, not even daring to lift their heads!


    With this move, Chen Fan reversed the situation. Now, it''s time for him to show off others!


    "Emperor Jin Zhou is very interested, but do you want to be silent with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a series of exaggerated laughter sounded in the crown of the car near to the left: "Hahahaha, in my opinion, I am afraid that His Royal Highness Yongan is more interested."


    A big fat man walked out of the crown of the car. This person was Emperor Jin, Sima Zheng.


    He is the grandson of Gu Wentian who stole the country back then!


    When Chen Fan was in Kyushu Prison, he met the grandmother Hua, who was once the largest family in the Kyushu mainland.


    Learned the legend of ancient Wentian from the mouth of Granny Hua.


    This person had a good heart, and went round and round, not only deceived the feelings of Granny Hua, but even made frequent tricks, from a thief, to a prince of Jin.


    Later, he changed his national character to Sima Wentian.


    Then he actually did the usurpation of the country unknowingly, and passed his throne to future generations.


    Therefore, the Jin emperor in front of him can not only be called Sima Zheng, but also Gu Zheng!


    In this way, after Emperor Sima Zheng appeared, Emperor Zhou Qingtian on the other side finally appeared.


    He is a cold-faced middleman, with brows in his sideburns, slightly gray hair on his sideburns, and a short beard on his chin.


    Compared with Sima Zheng''s smiling face, Zhou Qingtian was going to be much more serious. Since he appeared, his eyes had only been staring at Chen Fan, with an unkind look on his face.


    "Emperor Chen, what does this mean?"


    Pointing to the trembling Flood Dragon under his crown, Zhou Qingtian spoke.


    Chen Fan laughed when he heard the words: "What is the meaning of Emperor Zhou''s words, Chen has not yet ascended the throne, how can you talk about Emperor Chen?"


    "Humph!" Zhou Qingtian snorted coldly, "You still know that you are still not an emperor. With your status as a mere king, you dare to stand on our heads!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the generals on Da Chen''s side couldn''t hold it anymore. In front of so many people, especially when they were on Da Chen''s turf, how could this make people feel good when they berated Chen Fan?


    The so-called humiliation of officials and death, this sentence is not just talking!


    "Chang!"


    Immediately many people drew out the swords hanging from their waists, and the whole scene immediately turned into a rattling sword, as if the next moment, **** conflict would erupt.


    "Feiyang, Wang Liang, what kind of style do you have, don''t talk about putting away the sword!"


    Chen Fan scolded, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "A bunch of chickens and dogs, why take it seriously?"


    After that, Zhou Qingtian took a sharp step forward: "You say it again!"


    "I said you are a chicken and shingle!!" Chen Fan did his part!


    Even Tweet Tweet turned the dragon''s head and looked at Zhou Qingtian faintly, his eyes flashing fierce!


    In an instant, the situation took a turn for the worse!

 Chapter 2175： Meeting of the Three Emperors (in)

    No one thought that when the three most powerful people in Dachen, Dajin, and Daweiguo met for the first time, such a conflict would break out, and they would even start fighting.


    Around the entire Shiliting, there is a smell of mountains and rain, and the wind is full of buildings.


    Chen Fan and Zhou Qingtian looked at each other, and no one would let anyone else. The ministers that Zhou Qingtian had brought were all staring cautiously at Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and the others.


    It seems that only a fuse is needed at this moment, and everything will evolve into an inevitable **** conflict.


    Fortunately, at this time, Sima Zheng stepped up and became a peacemaker.


    He only smiled and said roundly: "What do I mean by two big eyes and small eyes, Yongan Wang, I ask you to call you Brother Chen, facing me and Qingtian, you are still young , How about giving it a little bit?"


    "And Qingtian, it''s not that I said you, we are here to attend Brother Chen''s enthronement ceremony, you put on a stinky face when you come, who will you show it to?"


    After reconciliation, the atmosphere eased a little, Chen Fan''s eyes rolled, falling from mid-air, and tweeting to the distance.


    "Big Brother Sima is right. It was Chen who was reckless before, and I hope Emperor Zhou...do not blame it?"


    After that, Zhou Qingtian also arched his hands, and finally looked a little better: "Each each other."


    In the end, it almost led to a conflict, and it collapsed. Chen Fan welcomed the Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian into the capital and arranged for the two to stay at the Royal Post. Tonight, a grand banquet and welcome were held in the palace! "


    "The two of you will take a break first. Chen has left for the time being. In the evening, someone will come to invite the two to enter the palace."


    After Chen Fan said, he turned and left to see his performance. It seemed that this battle between the three emperors had finally come to an end.


    But in fact, this is just the beginning!


    Chen Fan''s people had just left. After Sima Master and Zhou Qingtian were sure that no one was hiding around them, they gathered again.


    "How about, how about Chen Fan?"


    Zhou Qingtian''s face was no longer stern, instead it was full of the feeling that Zhizhu was holding it.


    Master Sima was no longer smiling, his expression was very solemn.


    "The rumors from the outside world are indeed true, this is extraordinary, it should be your enemy!"


    Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian came together. Before they came here, they had already decided to act together in a play to test Chen Fan''s potential.


    The previous conflict within Shiliting was the result of two deliberate efforts, one singing red face and the other singing white face.


    Judging from the current results, Chen Fan can be regarded as a person like them and should not be underestimated!


    "It seems that in this extremely eastern land, someone really is going to rise up, but I don''t know, can Chen Fan, a son, be comparable to his human emperor father?"


    Zhou Qingtian muttered to himself, but saw Master Sima shook his head.


    "I think that Chen Fan is nothing compared to Chen Xuanli back then, because the two of them are basically walking two paths!"


    There seemed to be memories in his eyes. Master Sima tilted his head slightly and recalled: "Chen Xuanli took the road of benevolence, but this Chen Fan took the road of overlord!"


    "The two have their own merits, but it is undeniable that the road to the overlord is more suitable for the emperor!"


    "Brother Zhou, you and I are not as good at this point!"


    After Zhou Qingtian heard the words, a flash of disapproval flashed on his face, and this expression fell directly into Sima''s eyes, making him unconsciously smile.


    It''s just that Master Sima didn''t see him, his smile also fell into Zhou Qingtian''s eyes.


    The emperor, a lonely family, is destined to have no real friends or real enemies.


    At this moment, even though Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian were temporarily united because of Chen Fan''s strength, they actually had their own Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts, and everyone could see through them.


    This is the human heart and ghosts, who are calculating each other all the time. The only person who can trust is always himself!


    It is difficult to say which of Sima Master or Zhou Qingtian is better, because as long as the emperor is the first to master, it will always be hidden.


    Only the deeper you hide, the safer the future will be.


    The more hole cards, the greater the impact on the enemy in the future.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan was in the royal tomb before, he dared to be sure of Master Sima and Zhou Qingtian, and would not really push his heart to his heart.


    But as long as this is the case, Da Chen will not be in any danger for the time being, and he is completely able to act on his own will!

 Chapter 2176： Meeting of the Three Emperors (Part 2)

    On the way back to the palace, Wang Liangce pulled a horse out of Chen Fan''s frame and wanted to ask to see him.


    Chen Fan seemed to have guessed that Wang Liang would arrive, and directly let the other party get in the car.


    After Wang Liang got into the car, he first saluted Chen Fan, and then he opened his mouth with a little thought.


    But Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, just say anything."


    After receiving this sentence, Wang Liang finally had the confidence, so he asked: "Master, the eyeliner and spies I arranged before, why did you let them go? Couldn''t you monitor the actions of Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian? Is it important?"


    Chen Fan asked directly after hearing this: "Then you, don''t they have someone who can accurately find our eyeliner?"


    "In this way, it cancels each other out and it is thankless. What is the purpose of arranging eyeliner?"


    "But in case they are plotting to cause trouble on your lord''s level hall, we didn''t know anything before, how can this be good?"


    Patting Wang Liang on the shoulder, Chen Fan opened his mouth indifferently: "They won''t. Now my enthronement is the general trend. Everyone knows that it can''t be stopped. I rashly interfered with me, and might even find it for myself. disaster."


    "Aren''t you an emperor afraid of death? On the contrary, they are more afraid than anyone, so don''t worry this time, everything will be fine."


    Chen Fan''s composure really made Wang Liang puzzled. After all, the two sides were at war in Shiliting just now. After a while, how could Chen Fan promise Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian not to make trouble?


    "Wang Liang, you have to remember that sometimes things can''t be seen only on the surface. Let me ask you, is there any dispute with me on my territory, or even **** conflict, is it any good for Zhou Qingtian? "


    Wang Liang shook his head: "No."


    "Then once annoyed me, if I recklessly want to keep him in Dachen forever when I am angry, can Zhou Qingtian have a way to deal with it?"


    Wang Liang shook his head again: "No."


    "Then so, how could Zhou Qingtian make fun of his life? He is not stupid, nor is he here to seek death."


    "So, in Shiliting before, it was just a play performed by two old guys. The purpose is to explore our reality."


    "If I was a little bit soft, or even meant that I couldn''t bear the pressure, I am afraid that the two old guys have already left at this moment and are ready to join forces to attack Chen."


    "It is precisely because of my strength that these two people are confused. They don''t know where Da Chen''s end is, so I can stay in the capital with peace of mind. To understand Da Chen''s situation from the side, let''s take a look at me. What kind of person is it to prepare for the future."


    "So, you can feel at ease when you come in, I will let them take a good look and look carefully!"


    After a thorough explanation, Wang Liang finally understood.


    He never expected that the emperor''s disposition could be so complicated, and the seemingly simple one-sentence exchange could have such a profound meaning behind it, which is simply unbelievable.


    At the same time, seeing his master being so calm and analyzing everything well, Wang Liang became more determined and confident.


    He knew that no matter how strong the enemy is, no matter how difficult it is to deal with, it will definitely not be difficult for the lord!


    This is a blind trust, without thinking at all.


    But it was this kind of trust that allowed Wang Liang to walk step by step to where he is today with Chen Fan.


    ...


    The night came quietly, Chen Fan sent a magic machine to the imperial post and personally invited Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian to the palace for a banquet.


    This time the banquet, Chen Fan ordered people to prepare extremely grand, no matter from which angle, even at the etiquette level, there was absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    This is the demeanor that a big country should have.


    Of course, the scene is so big, but what the three of them talked about was much lackluster.


    Most of them look at each other and seem to be enjoying each other, but in fact they don''t have anything nutritious.


    Everyone is wise not to open sensitive topics, and only talk about Fengyue, regardless of national affairs.


    In the middle of the night, a meeting of the three emperors that seemed to be a joy for the host and the guest finally came to an end.


    It was less than two days before Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony.

 Chapter 2177： Fengtian (1)

    "One by one is a bit quicker, except for any mistakes, I can''t eat them all!"


    "That little eunuch, what about you, hurry up and call a few more people to spread the red carpet all the way to the outside of the palace. I will check it after a quarter of an hour. If it doesn''t finish, let''s see how I clean up you!"


    Before dawn, all the maids and eunuchs of the entire Dachen Palace were already busy.


    The people coming and going are so lively, sweeping the whole palace inside and out, the decoration is magnificent and magnificent, a scene of prosperity.


    Even because Chen Fan has always advocated economy, there are not many eunuchs and court ladies in the palace. There is no other way, as long as the people who are anxious about the Dragon Blood Guard follow along with the arrangement, Weng Yan hurriedly walked through every corner for fear of a slight omission.


    Because today is the day of Chen Fan¡¯s enthronement ceremony.


    This is the case inside the palace, and the outside is even more busy.


    Outside the Sima Gate, the black-clothed military honor guards had already stood neatly on both sides, and hundreds of civil and military officials began to gather one after another.


    All of them dressed in brand new official uniforms were eagerly looking forward to what would happen next.


    Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian did not say a word, and stood beside them in silence. Today, both of them are dressed in dragon robes, symbolizing that their status is equal to Chen Fan.


    Emperor Liang also came, and was now standing next to Chen Fan''s crown with his head down.


    Unlike everyone else, Emperor Liang did not wear a dragon robe at this moment, but a regular suit.


    It was already embarrassing to drive Chen Fan as an emperor. If he put on the dragon robe of the beam, Emperor Liang might die on the spot.


    Even so, his face was not good-looking, his face was as deep as water.


    Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian did not intend to pay attention to Emperor Liang. In fact, after his defeat in Chen Fan''s hands, Emperor Liang had already unknowingly and had to leave the circle of the four great emperors of China.


    Because a failed emperor, it is impossible to get the respect of others.


    Today''s big beam may be the meat of the cutting board in the eyes of anyone except his own, and he is free to ask for anything!


    The eyes of Sima and Zhou are more focused on Ao Xing in the corner!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the two naturally knew each other. At the same time, they had heard about the relationship between Chen Fan and Ao Xing from various sources.


    Including Ao Xing who personally led the eight thousand dragons and helped Chen Fan many times. Although he didn''t make a shot once, he was able to show up at least.


    Now, before Ao Xing would attend Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony in person, Sima Zheng was kind enough to report yesterday that his eight thousand dragons are now in the capital, and none of them have left!


    They have stayed in the capital for a long time, and no one knows what the reason is.


    What is Chen Fan''s relationship with the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon Clan? What kind of identity Ao Xing will participate in today''s grand ceremony? This is an extremely important question for both of them.


    Besides that!


    A young man standing by the mathematics machine stretching out his hand.


    Sima Zheng had previously learned that his name was Zhao You, the monarch of Chequ Kingdom in the hinterland of Dachen, and the monarch of the thirteen desert countries.


    According to legend, after Chen Fan defeated Chiwei, he fled all the way to the country of Chequ.


    After Chequ aggressively attacked, a few years later, the entire desert thirteen countries were completely conquered.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t understand. The original strength was almost the same. When everyone was in a wild situation, how Chequ had the strength to conquer the other twelve countries.


    Both Sima and Zhou now understand.


    It turned out that Chen Fan stood behind the song of the car!


    So today, it is very simple for Zhao You to come here, return to the thirteen desert countries, and bow down to Chen Fan! !


    What is this concept?


    On the day of Chen Fan''s ascension to the throne, he won the thirteen states without doing anything, opening up the territory for Chen Fan, and accomplished many feats that the emperor could not accomplish!


    In the future, as for Da Chen, who else can stop Chen Fan?


    Sima and Tue Ren looked at each other, and both saw a touch of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Da Chen''s unstoppable force is definitely not something they would like to see!


    At the same time, there were also a group of veterans headed by Doctor Meng who also showed fear and shock in their eyes.


    I have long heard that their new emperor has endless background, but now everyone knows that Chen Fan¡¯s background and methods are so frightening.


    The Dragons of the East China Sea, the thirteen desert nations, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Great Jin Dynasty, all appeared in Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony, and even the emperor of the beam had to personally drive the crown for Chen Fan.


    How many people in the world can have such honors?


    With such pride, ask who in the world can compete with it?


    Chen Fan is the only one!

 Chapter 2178： Fengtian (2)

    "Young Master, everything is almost ready outside. Good time is coming, let the old slave wait on you to dress!"


    Weng Yan''s voice sounded outside Yongning Palace, but after a long time, there was no response from Yongning Palace.


    Unconsciously stomping his feet, Weng Yan felt a little anxious and couldn''t help asking again: "Young Master, time is really almost up."


    "Uncle Weng." Inside Yongning Palace, Chen Fan''s voice finally sounded, but it was so hoarse, and it seemed to be tired.


    "You go and prepare first, I want to accompany my heart again and stay for a while."


    Chen Fan''s answer made Weng Yan sigh, hesitated for a while and finally replied: "Then please pay more attention to the time, old slave, and come to you later."


    After that, Weng Yan shook his head, glanced bitterly at the closed Yongning Palace gate, and finally turned and left.


    Ordinary people can only say that Chen Fan is infinitely beautiful today, but only Weng Yan, who has been serving Chen Fan personally, knows that Chen Fan''s life is not satisfactory.


    Because of one person.


    A person who deserves to be the Queen of Chen.


    She is Chen Fan''s beloved, but at the same time... also a dead person.


    That is Jianxin.


    In the depths of Yongning Palace, Chen Fan''s bedroom and on the couch, a crystal coffin was placed at this moment.


    That''s right, the crystal coffin was lying quietly on Chen Fan''s bed, while Chen Fan was sitting on the ground.


    Since he moved to Yongning Palace, the dress here has always been like this, without the slightest change.


    Whenever night, Chen Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, with the coldness of the Crystal Palace, sinking into practice.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was lying on the crystal coffin, staring at Jian Xin lying quietly in the coffin, his entire face was full of gentleness.


    "Xin''er, I am about to become the emperor, are you happy for me?"


    A shallow smile burst out from the corner of his mouth, stroking Jian Xin''s cheek through the crystal coffin, Chen Fan half-closed his eyes, as if trying to recall the touch of his fingertips.


    "After I become the throne, I will do my best to revive you, Xin''er, trust me!"


    No one knew that Chen Fan, who smashed the wind and stomped his foot, and even made the entire Nine Provinces tremble three times, would show such an expression in his palace.


    Carefully, some gentle, but also tenderness and honey flow in my heart.


    In the battle at Baigushan that day, Chen Fan commanded to kill more than one million enemy troops, causing blood to flow into a river. Since then, he has gained another nickname.


    Hard-hearted.


    This nickname is still circulating among the people. Everyone understands this sentence as Chen Fan is a cold-blooded emperor.


    This is Chen Fan''s advantage, because most people are willing to believe that the emperor should be like this.


    Only such an emperor can bring stability and prosperity to the country.


    But no one knows that Chen Fan is also a human being, he will be happy, sad, and cry.


    Also... there is love!


    Jianxin is his love.


    But in the face of his beloved love that has fallen asleep for many years, Chen Fan has no power to recover.


    He tried many methods and made many efforts, but the final result disappointed him again and again.


    Yes, Chen Fan also had times of weakness, just like now, he is like a child who has lost his most beloved toy.


    Chen Fan has been working hard to prove that he is not alone, even if he becomes an emperor, he has to stick to the purest feelings in his heart.


    "Friendship, family affection, and even love, like him, will not discard it!"


    Therefore, in the eyes of the outside world, Chen Fan, who is hard-hearted, is still himself.


    The past, present, and future have never changed and will not be changed.


    "Xin''er, wait for me, I have gone to attend the enthronement ceremony, I will come back as soon as possible to tell you the good news!"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, asked the coffin, and slowly stood up.


    During this period, Chen Fan''s smile was gradually disappearing, and the tenderness and sweetness on his original face was covered by firm domineering.


    He was a man looking forward to his lover.


    And now, he is the emperor of Da Chen!


    The transformation of roles is mostly reflected in expression and momentum.


    If the previous Chen Fan was gentle and gentle, and it was like a spring breeze, then now, he is proud of the world, watching the world!


    Raise your leg, step forward, and leave Yongning Palace.


    "The enthronement ceremony, I''m here!"

 Chapter 2179： Fengtian (3)

    "Young Master, oh no... Your Majesty, everything is ready, shall we set out now?"


    In front of Yongning Palace, Weng Yan proposed to Chen Fan.


    The wrinkled face seemed to be more excited than Chen Fan.


    This is not to blame for him. Weng Yan personally accompanied Chen Xuanli to the throne in the first place. If we come to accompany Chen Fan again, it can be regarded as the most meaningful thing in the world for Weng Yan.


    Even because of the excitement, Wen Yan''s face turned red, as if he was beaten with blood.


    Chen Fan nodded, then pointed to the surrounding scenes and said, "You arranged these?"


    At this moment, in front of Chen Fan, a long red carpet stretched out as if endlessly. On both sides of the red carpet, there stood heavily armored dragon blood guards holding soldiers.


    The court ladies and eunuchs of the entire palace stood respectfully behind Dragon Blood Guard, staring at their new master.


    Also the new owner of the entire Da Chen-Chen Fan!


    Although Chen Fan has cut all the expenses in the palace and released many palace ladies and eunuchs since he came to power, now they are all gathered together and the number is absolutely surprising.


    The most important thing is that the audience is silent, everyone is standing neatly, and there is a sense of respect and admiration in his eyes.


    Weng Yan followed Chen Fan''s eyes with a smile, and slowly shook his head and said: "This is not the merit of the old slave. This is a rule that has been preserved from ancient times. After all, the new emperor will come to the throne. ?"


    "In that case, let''s go!" Chen Fan retracted his gaze and nodded slightly.


    Moving forward with his hand, Weng Yan was half a step behind. Chen Fan took two steps behind him. The Dragon Blood Guards and the court ladies and eunuchs all knelt down together.


    At the same time, as Chen Fan kept moving forward, the Dragon Blood Guards in the second and third rows all bowed respectfully.


    I have to say that in these scenes, even though Chen Fan has experienced too many things in this life, a bit of excitement still emerged in his heart.


    This is a kind of refreshing power in the hands, as if you have become a **** walking in the world, able to do anything according to your own will.


    Even if people give up their lives for themselves!


    People often wonder what the emperor¡¯s pleasure is and what kind of pleasure it is, so that people with lofty ideals in the world will rush to the ninety-five position that is overwhelmingly high.


    Chen Fan once did not understand.


    But now he understands.


    The joy of the emperor is to control everything!


    In this way, moving forward at the same time, at the beginning, the Dragon Blood Guards and others who knelt down on both sides would have some influence on Chen Fan''s mind, but as time passed.


    These effects all gradually dissipated.


    This is Chen Fan''s transformation, the final transformation from an ordinary person to a qualified emperor!


    The person who felt the most about this process was Weng Yan.


    The so-called fan of the authorities, Chen Fan, as the person involved, may have difficulty discovering his own changes, but Weng Yan has discovered.


    An unspeakable emperor''s domineering is constantly steaming around Chen Fan.


    Go straight to Xiaohan, want to compare with Tiangong test!


    If yesterday¡¯s Chen Fan was only Da Chen¡¯s ruler, then today, he is not only the ruler, but also in this country, God!


    Looking up at the sky, Weng Yan at this moment remembered his old master again.


    "Your Majesty, have you seen it, Young Master has finally inherited your will, even he is even better and stronger than you originally expected."


    "The old slave firmly believes that in the hands of the young master, the future Da Chen will be able to walk an unprecedented path. What you expected back then, the banner of the Chen dynasty is bound to fly over the land of the entire Kyushu mainland one day!"


    Weng Yan is already several hundred years old, and it is reasonable to say that he has already passed an emotionally rich age, but at this moment, his eye sockets have changed from rosy to moist, and finally tears gradually flowed.


    That is, tears of excitement and joy.


    Unknowingly, Chen Fan and Weng Yan passed through the palace through Sima Gate, and the real grand scene seemed to have just begun!

 Chapter 2180： Fengtian (four)

    "Let us see Your Majesty!"


    The moment Chen Fan stepped out of Simamen, the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami burst!


    The first thing that caught Chen Fan''s eyes was a very luxurious model, full of brilliance, and steaming out of the steam.


    On top of the car wheel, a colorful Baoluo umbrella stands, and on the edge of the umbrella body, a number of villains carved with spirit stones hang.


    Colorful Baoluo Umbrella, also called Wanmin Umbrella, represents the unity of all people in the world, one heart and one mind, and all will become a city.


    The umbrella in front of Chen Fan has survived since the birth of Da Chen. It is the umbrella used by the ancestors of the opening dynasty of Da Chen. It can only be taken out when the emperor enthroned. It symbolizes the great glory and glory. Sense of ritual.


    At this moment, Chen Fan¡¯s imperial chariot was quietly parked on the red carpet on the ground. On the left side of the chariot were all of Chen Fan¡¯s ministers. All of them put on brand-new court clothes. , Qian Qian, Fang Muzhi, Wang Liangjin are all on the list.


    As for Long Er and Long Yan, they cannot participate personally when they enter. They have to lead the Dragon Blood Guard to maintain order on the scene.


    On the right side of the imperial chariot, it was the person Chen Fan invited to the ceremony.


    The first ones to bear the brunt were Zhou Qingtian, Emperor Sima Zheng, and Emperor Liang Zhiqiu.


    The Emperor Liang had arrived by pinching time, and had just arrived at the scene not long ago.


    At this moment, Emperor Liang''s face was as deep as water, and his face was ashen. Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood, but no one at the scene came forward to talk or enlighten him.


    Because everyone knows that the big beam is gone, and now Da Chen is the hottest one.


    Even if you don''t try to curry favor with Chen Fan, there will still be Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. When will it be Liang Zhiqiu''s turn?


    Looking over Emperor Liang, Chen Fan smiled slightly at Ao Xing, who was struggling and nervous.


    It''s just that this smile fell in Ao Xing''s eyes, and what effect it played, I''m afraid I don''t know.


    In addition, Chen Fan also met Zhao You, Chen Kedi, and brought Chen Yang and the ten elders of the Chen family to the scene.


    Chen Fan ascended the throne. As their own family, they naturally have to strongly support. Moreover, Chen Fan had already had a gentleman agreement with Chen Kedi before, and the two would need to cooperate afterwards.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother and the concubines are here."


    Weng Yan whispered a few words in Chen Fan''s ear. Chen Fan looked back, and his mother Liu Qing was bringing Fang Bingxin and Russell together.


    Upon seeing Fang Bingxin, Fang Zheng in the crowd let out a sigh of relief.


    Only today did he discover how unimportant the identity of his own mere merchants is to such a Chen Fan.


    Look at Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony, who are the people who came.


    The emperors of the four great Chinese states have all come, and besides the top officials and dignitaries, the figures of the Jiuzhou mainland are countless.


    In contrast, Fang Zheng still feels inferior.


    I am afraid that because of my own status, my future daughter Fang Bingxin will be unhappy in Chen Fan''s harem.


    Obviously, Fang Zheng was thinking too much. Who is Chen Fan? How could he allow Gong Dou to happen in his harem?


    What''s more, who is Liu Qing, Chen Xuanli''s mother of a country, how can others worry about the control of the mere harem?


    Chen Fan obviously saw the worry of Zhong Fang Zheng in the corner, waved his hand, and ordered Weng Yan to invite him to his side.


    "The father-in-law and Bing Xin haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let''s ride with her and talk about the love between father and daughter."


    Chen Fan''s orders made Fang Zheng''s expression change wildly. You must know that now Chen Fan is enthroned. He can call Fang Zheng and he can do anything, except that he should be called Zhang Yue. This does not mean his status, is it compared with His Majesty Shenzong? ?


    Who is Chen Fan, he naturally wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake, and Fang Zheng realized it as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    This is Chen Fan comforting himself in secret, saying that even if he now becomes the emperor, everything is still the same, and Chen Fan''s view of anyone will not change at all.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    He respectfully bowed, Chen Fan can be approachable, but Fang Zheng must be courteous.


    In this way, all the people who should come have arrived, and all the preparations that should be made are ready to be completed.


    Chen Fan took a sigh of relief and turned his gaze to Emperor Liang.


    "So... trouble Emperor Liang?"


    After that, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Chen Fan stepped onto his imperial chariot. As for Liu Qing and the others behind him, they boarded their own phoenix chariots.

 Chapter 2181： Fengtian (five)

    After Chen Fan boarded the car, everyone''s eyes were looking at Emperor Liang at this moment.


    The whole ceremony, it can be said that the most exciting moment is coming.


    On the day when the emperor of Eastern China was enthroned, let the emperor of Southern China drive a car for himself. Such an honor has never been seen before!


    Relying on this alone, today''s Chen Fan and Liang Zhiqiu will be included in the history books of the entire Kyushu, but the evaluation of the two may have a completely opposite feeling.


    The muscles on Liang Zhiqiu''s cheeks tremble, and endless humiliation fills the bottom of his heart. He wants to resist and wants to shout loudly, so he won''t give Chen Fan a ride.


    But the fact is, he has no choice!


    Liang Zhiqiu moved his footsteps as if pressing a huge burden on his shoulders, and also stepped onto Chen Fan''s chariot.


    It''s just that he drives a car!


    "Get up and drive¡ª"


    Weng Yan pulled a long tone in the car, and at the same time, the ritual and music teams that had been prepared on both sides began to sing.


    This time the destination is an alpine altar on the outskirts of Beijing.


    This mountain is called Tianshan. As the name suggests, it is dedicated to offering sacrifices to the heavens. Whenever a major national event occurs in Dachen, or the new emperor ascends the throne, he must go to the Tianshan Mountain to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth!


    The sound of ritual and music attracted Wu Bai to stop and watch. Seeing Chen Fan, who was on the chariot and arrogant and domineering, Wu Bai knelt down in excitement, claiming that my emperor was heroic!


    Suddenly, the entire capital became bustling, and the people spontaneously followed behind the two rows and headed to Tianshan.


    The originally very quiet situation, as the ritual and music bloomed, it seemed that firecrackers had been ignited, and it immediately became noisy.


    "Look at it, that is Emperor Chen, our new emperor! At the time of the White Bone Mountain battle, I was a soldier who was forcibly conscripted into the army. I had to leave the child who was waiting to be fed, and the elderly mother in the family went to the battlefield!"


    "If it wasn''t for your majesty''s kindness, I might have become a dead bone on the White Bone Mountain. Thank you for giving me life!"


    "Thank your Majesty, and wish me great Chen Guozuo for thousands of years!"


    Excited voices one after another, of course, some people are not very familiar with the person driving Chen Fan at this moment.


    "This Xiongtai, who is the one who drives the car for your majesty, why have I never seen him?"


    "Brother, you haven''t even heard of this, are you Da Chen?"


    The person being questioned looked shocked, and then lowered his voice and said, "I tell you, the man driving the car for your majesty is the emperor of the beam. This time we are at war with the beam. We have been in Bianjing for five months and everyone in the beam is scared. I''m embarrassed."


    "It is said that in the end, I knelt in front of your majesty and pleaded, so that you can give your majesty the task of driving and avoid the danger of destroying the country. How about it, your majesty is great."


    "My God, it turned out to be Emperor Liang. I am afraid that only our Majesty can enjoy such a privilege in the world. Our Da Chen is finally going to rise!"


    The comments from the common people came into the ears of Emperor Liang without a word, and he felt that every word was like a scraper, thrusting straight into his heart.


    As an emperor, everything can be lost, except face.


    But when Emperor Liang agreed to drive Chen Fan, his face had already been lost.


    Originally he was one, and he was able to bear this kind of shame and great humiliation, and he was left with a useful body to avenge him in the future.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Liang overestimated his ability to bear it.


    Faced with the gathering of countless voices of discussion, he suffered endless humiliation and anger as a whole, all of which was accumulated in his heart, and he constantly sought a way to explode.


    Emperor Liang endured again, but the more so, the more uncomfortable the whole person.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was so anxious that he broke his heart.


    He quickly wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and Emperor Liang forcefully suppressed his anger, but he didn''t know that the anger would not be vented, and that he would only hurt his body in the end.


    At this moment, the whole body of Emperor Liang was dead.


    Only two people present noticed this incident.


    First, it is naturally Chen Fan.


    Secondly...Ao Xing!


    He has been paying attention to Chen Fan, even with Emperor Liang caught in his eyes.


    When he saw Emperor Liang vomiting blood, Ao Xing looked at Chen Fan''s expression for the first time.


    He saw it, with a smile.


    It was a strategizing smile with everything under control.


    This smile made Ao Xing frightened, and at the same time made him secretly squeeze a cold sweat for the Emperor of Liang and the entire beam.


    "Who is not good enough to provoke? Why did you provoke Chen Fan?"

 Chapter 2182： Fengtian (six)

    Tianshan finally arrived.


    Emperor Liang took a sigh of relief, feeling that his suffering was finally over.


    He didn''t even say hello to Chen Fan. He jumped out of the car and left directly and returned to Southern China. I have to say that this was a very rude act, but it didn''t matter, no one would care at this moment.


    I don¡¯t know when to come to Chen Fan, who just got out of the car, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Should we send someone to intercept it and leave it in my Dachen forever?¡±


    "No need." Chen Fan waved his hand: "He has run out of time. Keeping him is good for us and no harm!"


    After all, Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the high altar in front of him.


    I''m afraid it''s a few hundred feet high, with nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps.


    What Chen Fan has to do next is to step up the steps, ascend the altar, worship three times, and three times under the auspices of Weng Yan, and then promulgate the first decree proclaiming the year.


    In this way, Chen Fan can be regarded as the end of his enthronement ceremony, he can leave, hold a banquet in the palace, and feast the officials and guests.


    At this time, a court lady came and put on a brand new dragon robe for Chen Fan. In order to show respect, the new emperor must be here to rejoice in the first dragon robe.


    The style of the dragon robe was designed by Chen Fan himself, with a black base and gold for embellishment, with two five-claw golden dragons embroidered on the front and back.


    At the same time, he also needs to wear a crown of peace on his head, so that Jiujiao sparsely hides most of his face.


    This is to show the emperor''s majesty, not let people see his face clearly, or guess what he thinks based on his expression.


    The whole process is extremely cumbersome. Although the people enjoy watching with ritual and music, Chen Fan is actually a little impatient.


    He didn''t understand why he proclaimed himself emperor, yet he had to show such cumbersome etiquette in front of so many people.


    Also, since you have proclaimed the emperor, why do you want to worship heaven and earth?


    Obviously he is heaven and earth!


    He is the **** of Da Chen, the existence that controls all things, and the emperor who is high above and overlooks all living beings.


    Emperor, why worship heaven and earth?


    "Your Majesty, can we start?"


    After Chen Fan changed his dragon robe and Ping Tian crown, Weng Yan also appeared in a full costume.


    Nodding slightly, Chen Fan didn''t show his inner thoughts on his face.


    After hearing the words, Weng Yan bowed, his voice increased, and said loudly to everyone: "The auspicious time has come, and the old slave announced that the ceremony of enthronement officially begins..."


    Weng Yan pulled the long-sounding words and attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, the sound of ritual music suddenly changed, becoming extremely solemn and solemn, making people unconsciously put away their smiling faces, looking at Chen Fan full of reverence, and looking at the high altar.


    "Please Xindi, set foot on the road to the sky..."


    Weng Yan spoke again, then bowed beside Chen Fan and stretched out his right arm.


    Chen Fan''s wrist rested on Weng Yan''s arm, and the two raised their legs and stepped on the road to the sky.


    Liu Qing behind with tears in her eyes, holding a jade slip in her hand, which recorded Chen Xuanli''s voice.


    "Xuan Li, Fan''er has grown up, you can feel relieved!"


    Fang Bingxin and Russell were both dressed in full costumes. Seeing this scene, they looked at each other, and there was unconcealable joy and excitement between their eyebrows.


    The emperor who stands proudly between heaven and earth is their man.


    They, and Yourong Yan!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were gathered in one place, and the Captain sighed, secretly sighing that his mission was finally achieved.


    Ling Feiyang looked into the sky, seeming to see his father smiling.


    Qian Qian and Fang Muzhi had complex faces, and only they could truly appreciate how much Chen Yi was worse than Chen Fan.


    And Jia Boqian, who has now become the Minister of Finance, remembered that Chen Fan had nothing at the beginning, but now he controls the entire Eastern China.


    Think of the life and death crisis again and again after the uprising.


    Now, everything is finally settled.


    In addition, there are Ao Xing, Chen Kedi, Zhao You, and even Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    Chen Fan at this moment, really counted, once became famous, the world knows!

 Chapter 2183： Fengtian (7)

    Under the attention of everyone, Chen Fan and Weng Yan were about to set foot on the road to the sky, but at the same time, the sudden change occurred!


    "Wait!"


    There was a sudden explosion, Chen Fan would make his head look up, his eyes scanned, the whole person actually broke out!


    Today was his enthronement ceremony, and someone came to make trouble.


    Do you want to die?


    At this moment, everyone, like Chen Fan, looked to the rear, wanting to see who it was, so bold.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Indicates that it was not arranged by oneself.


    Just kidding, the two of them are in Dachen now, if they dare to arrange these things, will they die?


    I really want to force Chen Fan to die and leave them in Dachen. Even if the two countries of Zhou and Jin fight against each other, what if Dachen is destroyed? Could they be resurrected?


    Then the question arises. Those who have the courage to plan a conspiracy today are only Zhou and Sima. Besides, who else dares to be so ignorant of current affairs?


    In the distance, two figures are galloping over.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two appeared in front of everyone.


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    The first time he turned his head and looked at Chen Kedi, he was shocked when he found him!


    Because of the two who came, one of them turned out to be Chen Yin!


    The meaning of Chen Kedi''s two sons...Chen Yin!


    Chen Fan clearly remembered that last time he had not been with Chen Yin, he had obviously abolished the other''s cultivation base, why did he appear in front of him now, as if he was not injured at all?


    And this cultivation base...


    He actually crossed to the pinnacle of the Five Emperors, which is consistent with Chen Fan''s painstaking practice!


    how can that be?


    There are also people around Chen Yin, who Chen Fan also knows.


    It is a malignant tumor of Da Chen, Zhang Daoling of the Heavenly Master!


    Now things are interesting.


    The person who should have been cultivated to be abolished, not only was intact, but he was promoted to the peak of Wuhuang, and Zhang Daoling, who was unable to beat him, also appeared with him.


    If there is no conspiracy behind this, Chen Fan would not believe it.


    "Why, Zhang Tianshi is so impatient, can''t wait for me to send someone to find you?"


    Today, although the enthronement ceremony has not been completed, Chen Fan is already the emperor of Da Chen in name, so there is nothing wrong with him calling himself me.


    However, this title is too high and exaggerated. Except in formal occasions, Chen Fan generally does not want to call himself that way.


    In the same way, there is another way of saying that you call yourself me.


    That is what Chen Fan believes that the person in front of him is not a friend!


    "Zhang Daoling pays homage to Emperor Chen, and wish Chen Guozuo thousands of years!"


    After hearing the words, Zhang Tianshi smiled faintly, and immediately bowed to Chen Fan, then pointed at Chen Yin beside him, and explained: "Emperor Chen doesn''t know anything. Today Zhang was only ordered to accompany this messenger. After coming, Emperor Chen can ask him what''s the matter."


    "Oh?" Chen Fan raised his eyebrows: "Then I want to know whose order was given by Tianshi Zhang, and who sent the so-called messenger?"


    He didn''t mean to put Chen Yin in his eyes. Chen Fan knew that the most dangerous person was Zhang Daoling!


    Faced with Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, Zhang Daoling smiled helplessly, and finally opened his mouth and said, "Since Emperor Chen is so aggressive, Zhang has no choice but to say."


    "I am ordered by the Heavenly Emperor Sect, and this messenger is the angel of the Heavenly Emperor Sect!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    "Zhang Tianshi obeys the orders of the Emperor of Heaven, how is this possible?"


    "That''s not right, the person next to the heavenly master is clearly Chen Yin. He has never seen him before, he is the second young master of the Chen family in Minzhou."


    The discussion sounded loudly, and everyone''s eyes were directed at Zhang Daoling and Chen Yin.


    There is boundless curiosity about the identity of Zhang Tianshi, who has risen to fame in Dachen.


    Chen Fan didn''t, because he had long suspected that Zhang Daoling had a relationship with Tiandi Sect. After all, it was such a mysterious, extraordinary and well-known sect. Chen Fan would never believe that it had nothing to do with Tiandi Sect.


    So now, the only question fell on Chen Yin, when did he go to Zhongzhou and became the messenger of Tiandi Sect?


    Secretly gave Chen Kedi a look, and the other party immediately understood and stood up.


    "Yin''er, what is going on with all this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yin sneered disdainfully: "Chen Kedi, don''t you see it, it''s a son you gave up and won the Pope''s appreciation. Now, he has jumped into the dragon door!"

 Chapter 2184： Fengtian (eight)

    Chen Yin''s appearance did surprise Chen Fan, but after he opened his mouth, Chen Fan was not so surprised.


    Because no matter how long it has been, this person is still the same.


    Self-contained, do not know how to reflect!


    "So, two envoys from the Celestial Sect, come here today to attend the ceremony of Chen''s ascension to the throne.


    Forcibly controlling the situation, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and put one hand behind his back, ready to do it at any time.


    Deep in the clouds, the sound of dragon chants resounded from time to time, and the figure of tweeting was looming.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what they were doing here, but one thing was certain.


    Those who come are enemies and not friends!


    If the original Chen Fan still couldn''t figure out what the existence of Tiandijiao was, whether it was good or bad, then everything is clear now.


    The pope helped Chen Fan secretly several times, but he did not help thoroughly, and was ambiguous, without reason, this was doubtful.


    In addition, now that Chen Yin is standing in front of him, everything is self-evident.


    Tiandi teaches, absolutely has an attempt to Chen Fan.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t understand what the attempt was.


    It stands to reason that with the strength of the Emperor of Heaven, if you want to take his life, you can send someone directly. Why is it so oblique?


    "Hehe, Chen Fan, don''t be nervous. This time, we are not here to trouble you, but instead of the Pope, we will give you a gift for enthronment!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yin waved his sleeves, and a giant cauldron immediately appeared in front of him!


    The tripod is three feet high, one feet wide, four feet, five ears, together, it is nine!


    "This is the Jiuzhou Ding. It was personally selected by His Highness the Pope for Emperor Chen. How about it? Do you like this gift?"


    Chen Yin seemed to like seeing Chen Fan''s face now, with a hideous smile on his face.


    It seems that the feud for many years has finally been paid.


    As for Chen Fan, when he heard the three characters Jiuzhou Ding, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    "Jiuzhou Ding? The Pope is so concerned about your Majesty and sent someone to give gifts?"


    "Everyone, my Da Chen is really going to rise up, and the Pope gave your majesty the Jiuzhou Ding. Isn''t this to wish your majesty the Jiuzhou Ding? Sure enough, everything is doomed, I da Chen, take off!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live Da Chen!"


    More and more people began to cheer, but the more they cheered, the deeper Chen Fan''s brows wrinkled.


    The Pope, where did he give Chen Fan a Kyushu tripod, obviously he gave him a hot potato.


    A little carelessness will lead to catastrophe!


    As I said before, Chen Fan doesn''t want Da Chen to continue to fight with others. After all, he has spent too much of his national strength after years of fighting.


    In the original battle with Daliang, Chen Fan persisted through gritted teeth.


    Now, he has completed all the follow-up arrangements. In the future, it will be time for Da Chen to recuperate and accumulate national strength.


    Now that the situation in Kyushu is inevitable, the outbreak of a war is inevitable, but the war now is very detrimental to Chen Fan.


    But the Tiandijiao blatantly supported him and sent Jiuzhou Ding, what does it mean?


    Cheer up!


    Unconsciously looking back at Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, they both looked very ugly. They looked at Jiuzhou Ding greedily, and looked at Chen Fan''s back, with a fierce look in their eyes.


    No one thought about unifying the entire continent of Kyushu. The appearance of Chen Fan brought a different possibility.


    It also pointed out a broad road for the ambitious emperor.


    Who doesn''t want to unify and become the supreme king?


    Who wants to sit on an equal footing with others and share the world?


    On the surface, the Kyushu tripod in front of Chen Fan is the infinite favor of the Pope, but from the inside, it is the cornerstone of the country''s destruction!


    This thing must not be kept!


    Otherwise, Da Chen, who has just stabilized, is once again caught in the flames of war, and all Chen Fan''s previous efforts will be destroyed!


    But now, what excuse does Chen Fan use to reject this Kyushu tripod?


    You must know that the entire continent of Kyushu now respects the Heavenly Emperor Sect. After all, they guard the void crack in name and are the gatekeepers of Kyushu.


    In this way, Chen Fan rashly rejected the pope''s kindness, and things really were not easy to handle.


    It can only be said that the mysterious pope is indeed a strong enemy, and Chen Fan was forced into a dilemma by a single method.


    It happened that Chen Fan still didn''t understand, what did he do wrong, why did the Heavenly Emperor teach him so?

 Chapter 2185： Fengtian (9)

    "I, thank the Pope for his kindness, this Jiuzhou tripod...I will accept it!"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and walked to the side of the Jiuzhou Ding, seemingly very happy in his heart, and reached out to stroke the Ding body.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng on the side looked at each other when they saw it, and they all saw a touch of dissatisfaction in the eyes of each other.


    They are all emperors, so why can Chen Fan get the Jiuzhou Ding personally bestowed by the Pope, but they can''t?


    The tripod of Kyushu, the tripod of Kyushu!


    At this moment, there was a hint of greed that was not easily detectable in the expressions of the two!


    The treasures of the world are home to the virtuous!


    Even if the Jiuzhou Ding was sent to Chen Fan by the Pope, if he is not strong enough to guard him, he might not be able to say anything if he is taken away by others!


    Thinking of this, the two of them seemed to have begun to plan for the future.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan, who was touching the corner of Jiuzhou Ding''s mouth, slowly raised a wistful smile.


    The arm shook, and something unexpected happened to everyone!


    "boom!"


    "Wow..."


    Chen Fan actually smashed Jiuzhou Ding with a palm, and the audience was in an uproar!


    This is the Jiuzhou Ding personally sent by the Pope, and it is a gift to Chen Fan''s ascension ceremony.


    Why did Chen Fan shatter with a palm?


    Is this to have a grudge with Tiandijiao?


    But when I saw Chen Fan, he looked surprised at this moment, looked at his palm in confusion, and muttered to himself: "I didn''t exert any effort?"


    As soon as he said this, he almost didn''t make Chen Yinqi vomit blood, he pulled out the long sword hanging from his waist and pointed directly at Chen Fan!


    "Dadan Chen Fan, how do you intend to destroy the treasure bestowed by the Pope!"


    Because of Chen Fan''s palm, the whole scene has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Chen Yinjian pointed at Chen Fan, and conflicts were about to break out.


    All Chen Fan''s confidants came forward without saying a word, standing behind Chen Fan, killing intent circulating!


    They don''t care about who Chen Yin is, and how sacred Tiandi religion is.


    Chen Fan, it''s their heaven!


    The tension of swords broke out in an instant, and blood-clothed guards standing respectfully from the surrounding area poured in, and Wang Liang, who had just received the news, was bringing people over.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoling''s pupils shrank slightly, and there was a touch of fear in Chen Fan''s eyes that could not be concealed.


    He stepped back a little, and distanced himself from Chen Yin, as if he was keeping a safe distance from Chen Fan.


    The people were in an uproar, and the officials looked at each other.


    There were also Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, the two emperors who also controlled the land of a state. At this moment, they looked at each other again, the dissatisfaction in their eyes and the greed on their faces disappeared.


    Instead, it was a shock that could not be suppressed at all!


    Chen Fan dared to smash the Jiuzhou Ding, is he stupid?


    On the contrary, this is Chen Fan''s brilliance!


    The Kyushu Ding sent by the Pope is a hot potato, and even Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng have a sense of greed in their hearts, let alone others?


    If today''s treasured tripod Chen Fan is accepted, the future great Chen will never have peace.


    Even if it is not for this Jiuzhou Ding, some people would like to see with their own eyes how many catties Chen Fan is as the owner of the Jiuzhou Ding!


    It is foreseeable that there will be countless **** conflicts, even hardships and obstacles in the future!


    The Pope is not befriending Chen Fan, but...to kill!


    No matter how strong a person is, can he be an enemy of the entire continent of Kyushu at the same time?


    Therefore, Chen Fan chose to break the Kyushu Ding, I am afraid it is the best choice!


    Because the tripod was broken, he might just be grudges with the Emperor of Heaven, but if the tripod was always by his side, Chen Fan would be an enemy of the whole world!


    Comparing the two, which is lighter and heavier, is naturally clear at a glance!


    "Sure enough, he is a ruthless person. At this time, he can calmly analyze the pros and cons and make the best choice for him. Chen Fan, this son, will definitely become a big problem for me!"


    Zhou Qingtian muttered to himself.


    "At a young age, no matter how smart or calm, they are all models of our generation. The future of Kyushu is interesting!"


    With an inexplicable smile on Sima Zheng''s face, his eyes didn''t dwell on Chen Fan and Zhou Qingtian.


    As for most of the people present, they didn''t think so much. They just wanted to know why Chen Fan did this!

 Chapter 2186： Fengtian (ten)

    "Sorry, messenger Chen, I didn''t expect the treasure sent by the Pope to be so vulnerable, and it was a bit heavy for a while, you have to believe it, I definitely didn''t mean it!"


    Chen Fan waved his hand to signal all the people behind him to retreat.


    A mere Chen Yin, even if his cultivation is now promoted to the peak of Wu Huang, he is still vulnerable!


    "Isn''t it intentional?" Chen Yin lifted his sword and slowly approached, "I think you intend to grudge against the Emperor''s Church, but that''s all, today I will punish you as a reckless person for the Pope!"


    Chen Yin made it clear that he wanted to hold on to the matter. The purpose was to find Chen Fan for revenge, so he rushed over with his sword.


    Seeing Chen Fan, he shook his head disdainfully, just stretched out a hand and immediately strangled Chen Yin''s throat!


    "boom!"


    The figure paused during the telling action, and then Chen Yin was strangled by Chen Fan and lifted up.


    Two legs kept swinging, one hand clasped Chen Fan''s wrist, and wanted to break free, the other hand raised a sword to stab Chen Fan.


    "Not seen for many years, you are still the same!"


    Stretching out two fingers, he directly clamped Chen Yin''s long sword, with a little force, with a crisp sound, the long sword broke into two sections.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    With an impenetrable look in Zhang Daoling''s eyes, the other person Chen Fan found seemed unwilling to participate in this matter, and did not look at him.


    In that case, Chen Fan didn''t bother to trouble himself at this time, but looked at Chen Yin with faint eyes.


    "Last time I was ran away by you, this time, I am afraid it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "Crack!"


    Chen Fan''s palms pressed hard, and Chen Yin''s cheeks instantly turned red.


    "Wait...wait!" After spending a long time and finally spit out two words, Chen Yin took out a token from the storage bag.


    "I, I have... the token of the Emperor of Heaven, you, cough cough... you can''t kill me!!"


    Chen Yin''s eyes finally revealed a touch of fear.


    He didn''t expect that with the help of the Pope, his cultivation base skyrocketed, and after crossing numerous bottlenecks all the way, he was promoted to the pinnacle of Martial Emperor, still unable to resist Chen Fan.


    At this moment, as long as Chen Fan moved his fingers, Chen Yin would die on the spot, he was really scared!


    Who in the world wants to die?


    Especially Chen Yin is ambitious, but also hopes to put his ambition into action, and he is even more afraid of death!


    Chen Fan reached out and took the token of the Emperor of Heaven. He once had a token of this kind, which was given to him by the Pope after he escaped from the Kyushu prison.


    After Chen Fan discovered that the origin of the Emperor''s Church was mysterious, he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend and chose to discard it.


    Unexpectedly, such a piece appeared in Chen Yin''s hands now.


    Shaking his head, with the palm of his hand, he smashed the token directly. Chen Fan said without a heartbeat, "Your token is fake. Forgery of Tiandijiao token is a crime!"


    Having said that, he whispered in Chen Yin''s ear: "I''m sorry, I want to kill you, and the Heavenly Emperor Sect still can''t save you!"


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, don''t kill me, otherwise the Celestial Cult will definitely seek revenge for you, and the Pope will avenge me too, don''t..."


    Chen Yin really felt murderous in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The threat of death enveloped his body for an instant, and Chen Yin''s hairs sprang up, and his break free became more intense.


    But unfortunately, Chen Fan''s palm was like a pair of iron tongs, tightly controlling it, and couldn''t tolerate the slightest break free.


    Even as the force was slowly exerted, everyone present could hear Chen Yin''s neck bones, bursts of mourning because they couldn''t stand the strong pressure.


    His voice was distorted and dull after the year, and his face flushed red and turned extremely blue.


    Finally, just as Chen Yin was about to die in Chen Fan''s hands, Chen Kedi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Fan suddenly received a bit of strength, and suddenly turned his head to look hostile with Chen Ke.


    "Chen Kedi, don''t make mistakes!"


    The meaning in Chen Fan''s words is already obvious.


    Chen Yin has rebelled against the Chen family, he is not a member of the Chen family, nor is he the son of Chen Kedi.


    On the contrary, he is the enemy!


    Now if Chen Kedi wants to save the enemy, then it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to do so!


    Only a fool would allow the enemy to escape, Chen Fan, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!

 Chapter 2187： Fengtian (Eleventh)

    "You misunderstood!" Chen Kedi said slowly: "I just want to ask you...let me do it myself!"


    Chen Kedi''s face showed a touch of struggle, but there was more determination!


    He kept walking towards Chen Fan, looking at Chen Yin with his eyes, as if he was making the final farewell to his son, and as if he was comforting himself.


    "I didn''t teach you well, which caused you to go astray. It was my fault."


    "Since it is my fault, then let me make up for it!"


    "Yin''er, in the next life, don''t make mistakes!"


    Slowly standing still, Chen Kedi looked at Chen Fan and said nothing.


    Hearing this, he stood up from behind, trying to say something, but was interrupted by Chen Fan.


    "boom!"


    With a loose palm, Chen Yin fell to the ground. Chen Fan didn''t even look at him, but said to Chen Kedi, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    After that, Chen Kedi nodded stupidly, and took out a dagger from his arms.


    "Father, no, no..."


    A **** arrow shot, Chen Yin died on the spot!


    As for Chen Fan, he took a deep breath and finally said to Chen Kedi: "Since Chen Yin is dead, all his grievances and grievances will be eliminated afterwards, you can decide how to arrange him."


    Chen Kedi was shocked when he heard this.


    He knew that Chen Fan was telling himself that Chen Yin could restore his identity as a member of the Chen family, and even be buried in the ancestral grave and enter the ancestral hall.


    This may be Chen Fan''s final concession.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    In an instant, Chen Kedi seemed to be quite old, picked up Chen Yin''s body, turned and walked away.


    And Chen Fan, his eyes swept across, staring at everyone, and finally fell on Zhang Daoling.


    "Chen Yin rebelled against injury, openly killed the emperor, has been rectified on the spot, Zhang Daoling, go back to report to the Pope, I have helped him kill those who dare to forge the token of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    In one sentence, Chen Fan has shrugged off all the responsibilities, as if the Pope would like to thank him.


    Moreover, Chen Fan was the only one who had seen Chen Yin''s token. He said it was fake, and the people present really couldn''t tell whether the token was true or false. Anyway, there is no evidence for it now. Only Chen Fan has the right to speak.


    "As for the Kyushu Ding, it¡¯s just a pity to convey the Pope¡¯s kindness for me. It may not be suitable for me."


    "Well, you can leave now."


    Chen Fan waved his hand to let Zhang Daoling leave.


    The other party nodded blankly, with a complex expression.


    Last time I met Chen Fan, in Zhang Daoling''s eyes, he was just a fledgling little guy.


    But now, there is a tendency to swallow the world.


    It can only be said that the meeting of the wind and clouds is indeed beyond the human capacity.


    "and many more!"


    Just as Zhang Daoling was about to leave his sight, Chen Fan suddenly stopped him.


    "Hurry up, after you come back, I will summon you!"


    No reason was given at all, and Zhang Daoling was not given room for rejection. Chen Fan seemed to be just stating a fact instead of discussing it with others.


    Zhang Daoling talked deeply, then bowed his hands and said: "Yes..."


    At this point, everyone irrelevant has already left.


    Chen Fan looked at Weng Yan and opened his mouth: "Now, let''s continue!"


    Weng Yan was stunned, nodded hurriedly, and did not forget to shout: "The ceremony continues, please, your Majesty, board Tongtian Road!"


    The interrupted enthronement ceremony will proceed again.


    It''s just that at this moment, everyone''s focus is not on this ceremony.


    Thinking back to everything that happened just now, anyone felt a sense of a dream.


    The Pope sent someone to Jiuzhou Ding to kill Chen Fan.


    Without any fear, Chen Fan kept destroying the tripod, and even killed the messenger of the Heavenly Emperor Sect.


    Since the emergence of Tiandi Sect, for many years, everyone has been extremely respected and respected as gods.


    But today, Chen Fan acted like this, which shocked everyone infinitely.


    It turns out that it can be like this.


    But in the same way, Chen Fan''s actions also seem to illustrate another thing sideways.


    The chaos in the Kyushu mainland is approaching.


    In the past ten years or so, countless earth-shattering events have burst out, and even the Tiandi Sect, which has never been mixed with the Kyushu pattern, has now appeared.


    Who can tell exactly what the future will be like?

 Chapter 2188： Fengtian (12)

    On the Tianshan Altar, the cold wind is rustling!


    Chen Fan''s calm combat power, in front of him was a giant incense burner and a few incense sticks.


    The next thing to do is that Chen Fan holds the dyed incense in his hand, kneels three times at the heaven and the earth nine times, announces the world and successfully ascends the throne.


    Weng Yan handed the incense to Chen Fan''s hand and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, can we start?"


    Chen Fan didn''t respond, he looked at the incense in his hand and the pill furnace in front of him, staring blankly.


    Weng Yan shook his head. He found that he became more confused about what Chen Fan was thinking.


    But even so, the ceremony must continue, and the enthronement ceremony must also be completed!


    From the cuffs, he took out a bright yellow scroll, which was the imperial decree to the world.


    Weng Yan cleared his throat and chanted loudly!


    "Today, Chen Fan of Eastern China holds the destiny on the Tianshan Mountain."


    "Chen Fan went to the destiny of peace and protects Li Shun, he is a role model for my generation. When he officially ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, he will rule the Eastern China and bless the ancestors and ancestors!"


    "The ceremony of sacrificing to heaven, now begins, three kneels and nine knocks, to inform the world..."


    After carefully collecting the imperial edict, Weng Yan looked at Chen Fan again.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan did not respond at all.


    He still stood silently, without saying a word.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?"


    Weng Yan whispered, but Chen Fan ignored him.


    Below the altar, some people were already whispering, and the civil and military officials all looked at each other, not understanding what Chen Fan meant.


    "Your Majesty, if you continue to be disrespectful to heaven and earth, you are looking for criticism!"


    Weng Yan was a little worried.


    But his words seemed to awaken Chen Fan, turning his head to look at Weng Yan.


    "Disrespect to heaven and earth? What did I do to disrespect heaven and earth?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    He didn''t say the second half of the sentence because he would rush Chen Fan.


    Ascend to the throne, sacrifice to heaven and other places, this rule has existed since ancient times. Why is it so difficult to come to Chen Fan?


    Seeing that he was about to ascend to the throne smoothly, but at the last moment Chen Fan committed himself to the axis. How could this be good?


    Weng Yan didn''t understand Chen Fan, he couldn''t get past the threshold in his heart.


    From the time when Yuzhou sent troops, didn''t Chen Fan rely on Chen Fan''s own hard work?


    Wasn''t the brothers around him fought hard?


    In the first defeat of the Prancing Horse Stream, Chen Fan and the Black Army ran away. That time Chen Fan almost fell, and after all the hardships, coupled with the waking up in time, he escaped.


    The sharpness of the Black Army relied on Ling Feng''s training methods.


    With a hundred battles on the battlefield, Chen Fan has a unique insight into the use of troops.


    Even the unfavorable war was due to Chen Fan getting to know Granny Hua, so he got the half-step general outline of the formation, so he could only practice with peace of mind if he counted as a magic machine.


    So in this one, has Tiandi helped Chen Fan?


    No!


    When Chen Fan was bleeding, heaven and earth did not appear.


    When Chen Fan ran away desperately, heaven and earth did not appear.


    With Ling Feng''s death, the Black Army was almost destroyed, and 200,000 brothers were buried in their bones.


    Piece by piece, the so-called sky above the sky, have you opened your eyes?


    Has the enemy, who is known as a virtuous enemy, helped him a little bit?


    nothing!


    Since Cang Tian Hou Tu did not help Chen Fan, why should Chen Fan worship them?


    He wants to become an emperor, to be the one in a million, unparalleled in the world, so why should he kneel down on the ground?


    Chen Fan, dissatisfied!


    If we say that in this world, there must be someone who worships heaven and the earth, and someone must show respect for the existence of things that are arranged in the dark.


    Then Chen Fan is willing to replace this word of heaven and earth!


    He is the heaven of Dachen, the land of the people, and the supreme existence of Eastern China. ,


    He will not kneel down to anyone or anything!


    Because no one deserves to kneel on Chen Fan!


    With a wave of his big sleeves, at this moment Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with divine light, which is the fact that the whole person has risen again, more sharp, more domineering, and more...definitely than ever!


    Today, not only does he not know how to kneel.


    He wants to seal the sky!


    In the past, Chen Fan didn''t care about it, but today, Chen Fan canonized the sky as the sky, and it is the sky.


    Chen Fan canonized the earth as the earth, it is the earth!


    The heaven and earth must accept his canonization.


    Because Emperor Chen Fan not only controls the people, but also controls the army and the country!


    He also...controls the world!

 Chapter 2189： Fengtian (13)

    "boom!"


    With all eyes in sight, Chen Fan directly kicked the incense burner in front of him, threw it away, and crushed the incense that had been ignited completely!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Chen Fan suddenly turned around, making everyone see the endless domineering in his eyes!


    King domineering!


    "I know, you are waiting for me to pray to heaven and earth!"


    "But unfortunately, I will not worship!"


    Everyone was shocked as soon as these words came out. Wubai''s surname grew up and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief, not knowing what their emperor was going to do!


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng didn''t understand either, but the two of them had extremely high vision, and they could sense it from Chen Fan. In an instant, Chen Fan seemed to be different from before.


    It seems, more like an emperor... No!


    The original Chen Fan could be an upright candidate for the emperor, so now, he is a role model for the emperor!


    Swallow the world, dominate the world!


    "What is he doing!"


    At this moment, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng both had the same doubts.


    On the other side, what Ao Xing worried about the most also happened.


    He has been in contact with Chen Fan many times, and the most familiar is the look in Chen Fan''s eyes at this moment.


    He knew that as long as Chen Fanyi showed this state, it would definitely cause everyone''s shock!


    Ao Xing didn''t know how many times he had shaken, as if he was numb.


    In other words, I have a deeper understanding of Chen Fan.


    Even now, he is not so resistant to truly leading the East China Sea Dragon Clan to submit to Dachen.


    Because Chen Fan has already proven by practical actions that he is absolutely capable and can be the surrender of the Dragon Clan!


    "I am the lord of Dachen, the emperor who controls the Eastern China. I will not worship heaven, but they should worship me!"


    Chen Fan continued to speak surprisingly, and Weng Yan trembling in fright.


    I saw Chen Fan single-finger the sky, and his entire face showed unparalleled imperial domineering, his voice was like Hong Zhong Dalu, deafening!


    "The sky is listening!"


    In a word, the situation has changed drastically within the entire Tianshan Mountains!


    The sun was shining, and the clouds were overwhelming for a while, making people breathless.


    In the depths of the clouds, there is a muffled thunder rolling in, accompanied by lightning flashes, like a doomsday scene.


    But none of this can stop Chen Fan, he is still opening his mouth.


    "Today, I named you heaven and ordered you to bless me Li Shu and protect me Dachen!"


    "Crack!!"


    After Chen Fan said something, a thunder blasted, and the bucket-thick thunder smashed down!


    "expensive!!"


    The sound of tweeting resounded, and I saw that tens of thousands of feet of the body were constantly rolling in the dark clouds, with a mouth, swallowing Thunder Jie into his abdomen.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care at all from the beginning to the end, with a single finger!


    "Hou Tu listens to the decree!"


    "I named you the land, and ordered you to defend my frontiers, to defend against powerful enemies, and to give the people a peaceful and productive life!"


    "Qin this..."


    "Crack!!"


    Countless exploding thunders bloomed again, and even reached the point where they couldn''t swallow it.


    At the same time, a violent wind blows Chen Fan''s dragon robe and screams and dances!


    In the eyes of everyone at this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be no longer a human, as if he was a peerless God of War who had come out of the long river of time.


    With the momentum of swallowing heaven and earth, with the decisiveness that belongs to an emperor!


    At this moment, many people were once again convinced by Chen Fan, and by virtue of Chen Fan''s act of closing the sky today, it was enough to become the title of the emperor of the ancient times.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other again, and both saw the struggle in each other''s eyes.


    They actually began to admire Chen Fan a little.


    Recalling the time when he was enthroned, he had also worshipped heaven and earth, but now, compared with Chen Fan''s Fengtian, it is more than a star and a half difference?


    "You really proved yourself. With such courage, you are probably the only one in this world."


    Ao Xing muttered to himself, but staring at the thunder that gathered more and more in the sky, he didn''t understand, how should Chen Fan respond?


    "Your Majesty, how can this be good, let''s avoid it first."


    Weng Yan, who was almost unsteady on the altar, spoke out to discourage.


    But it was rejected by Chen Fan again!


    I saw him looking up at the sky, shouting loudly, shaking the sky!


    "All! Here! I! Disperse!!!"


    In just four words, the momentum went straight to Xiaohan, and the heaven and the earth rose. Then...


    The wind stopped!


    Yun San!


    Thunder!


    The heavens and the earth have once again returned to the heavens and the earth, the wind is sunny and beautiful, Chen Fan forced the retreat of God''s will in a word!


    So far, Fengtian is successful!


    Chen Fan became the first emperor to enshrine the throne in eternity!

 Chapter 2190： On merit

    The ceremony of Chen Fan''s enthronement was over. After the closure of the sky, Chen Fan announced the new year name of Da Chen in front of everyone.


    Unparalleled!


    And see the year, also known as the first year of Wushuang!


    Everyone''s faces are still unfinished.


    After all, who could have imagined that so many things would happen in an ordinary enthronement?


    The four emperors of China gathered together, the Emperor of Heaven was born, and Chen Fan was crowned the throne.


    Everything in the first place could not be imagined by ordinary people, but at this moment, everything is realized.


    It can only be said that this all came too suddenly.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng left with mixed thoughts after the ceremony ended.


    Chen Fan returned to the palace to feast guests with the rest.


    At the same time, he must also reward his subordinates for their merits and deeds.


    After all, since Chen Fan took power, there has not been a charter for the specific award.


    I know it''s finally finished recently.


    First of all, Guo Yi, the old prime minister who helped Chen Fan too much, was named King Jing for generations. Attack.


    It''s just that Guo Xinyi''s granddaughter, Guo Xinyi, has recently left. When Chen Fan led the war, she left a letter and chose to leave because she couldn''t bear the news of her grandfather''s fall.


    Chen Fan has already sent people to step up the search, this king Jing''s throne will not be lost!


    There is also Ling Feng, who was posthumously named King Qin, who also named his wife and son for generations. Attack.


    After the two awards of King Jing and King Qin appeared, to be honest, there were many disagreeing voices in the court.


    Even Ling Feiyang stood up and refused.


    Outstanding rules, the opposite **** does not seal the word king, this is the rule that has never been broken since ancient times.


    Chen Fan chased Guo Yi and Ling Feng as the kings of single characters, which shows his honor.


    For this kind of award, Chen Fanli rejected all opinions and did not intend to take it back, because Ling Feng and Guo Yi absolutely deserved it!


    It just made a joke in this way.


    That was Ling Feiyang, in addition to inheriting Ling Feng''s throne as King Qin, he himself was also named the Lord of the Kingdom.


    Given the name An Guo Gong.


    This is very interesting. At the same time, it is the King of Qin and the Duke of the State. In the future, there will be a little joke about the King of Qin Anguo.


    Of course, Ling Feiyang was named the Lord of the Country, and others were no exception.


    Fang Muzhi was named Dingguo Gong, Suan Shenji was named Ning Guo Gong, Qian Qian was named Yong Guo Gong, Jia Boqian was named Xin Guo Gong, and Long Er was regarded as Wei Guo Gong.


    As for Long Yan, because she was a woman, she really didn''t know how to award the reward. Chen Fan could only give Long Yan the fief in the current Dragon Blood Village.


    Another point, Wang Liang''s award is not so easy to proceed.


    First of all, he has relatively low qualifications, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be a man of the country, but after all he is loyal and has made meritorious service on the battlefield many times, so Chen Fan really struggled with this for a long time.


    In the end, although Wang Liang was not named the Lord of the Country, he was named a very meaningful Marquis.


    Brave champion Hou!


    When this award was issued, the opposition from the Manchu cultural relics was even more serious than that of the single-character king.


    You know, when Chen Fan had just returned to Dachen and he didn''t know his identity, it was this brave champion that Chen Yi named him.


    Now Chen Fanfeng has given it to Wang Liang, which is honestly a bit taboo.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about these, he was the greatest taboo in the world, his loyal majesty, and he would never spare any reward.


    Similarly, this can also stimulate the enthusiasm of other people and make them feel more at ease for Chen Fan.


    In addition to these ministers of the court, Chen Fan also canonized Weng Yan as the **** in charge of the eunuch, who is in charge of the **** in the palace.


    Liu Qing is the empress dowager, in charge of the harem.


    As for Russell and Fang Bingxin, one is Princess Su and the other is Princess Xin.


    At the same time Chen Fan also canonized the queen.


    Jianxin!


    At this point, the award of meritorious officials is over.


    Chen Fan sealed two single kings, six national dukes, and one champion in one breath. Such large-scale works can be said to be rare for Chen Kaichao.


    This embarrassed the veterans who had not received any awards, and their faces were very ugly.


    If in the past, Chen Fan might still comfort this group of people, but not anymore.


    He has successfully ascended the throne at this moment, and his prestige is flourishing no matter the court or the people.


    The cleaning and rectification of the court will soon begin. If anyone is still ignorant of what is good or bad at that time, Chen Fan will not mind taking him to sacrifice the flag!

 Chapter 2191： Three provinces and six departments (1)

    The first great dynasty meeting after Chen Fan''s level, the civil and military officials stood up respectfully and Chaolu Hall.


    Chen Fan breathed his dragon robe, wearing the emperor''s sparse head, sitting on the dragon chair, Weng Yan stood beside Chen Fan holding the floating dust.


    Chen Fan has prepared a lot for this meeting.


    Before he became the throne, he had already begun to pave the way for this matter.


    In the past, Dachen''s cabinet structure was too bloated and lengthy. Take the previous prime minister''s system as an example, where one person has less than tens of thousands of people, which is very detrimental to centralization.


    The Shangshutai system developed by Chen Yi afterwards seemed to restrict the prime minister''s full power, but it changed the soup instead of the medicine. It just shared the power of one person among many people.


    At first glance, it may seem much better than the Prime Minister system, but in fact there is no difference. Even the Shangshutai system is even more difficult to suppress.


    For example, if the prime minister has too much power, it doesn''t mean that he will be unwilling.


    After all, people are good or bad.


    It is like Guo Yi, who is a good prime minister who has worked hard for Da Chen for a lifetime, even if he is given more power, there will be no problem.


    But what about Shangshutai?


    If a stinky fish appears in a pot, can the whole pot of soup be drunk?


    There are always people who can''t resist the temptation, can''t stand the coercion and take risks.


    That gang of civil servants couldn''t kill the enemy, but they played power tricks behind them, but they competed one by one.


    Therefore, the first thing after Chen Fan''s rank is to reorganize the cabinet and discard the bloated system that was not conducive to national development and centralization in the past!


    Of course, this matter is not that simple. After all, most of the veterans of the DPRK and China are now, and they are all old stubborn and sour people.


    Always admit to death, no change.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi abandoned the prime minister system and set up Shangshutai. It was because the Chen family was behind him to help. After paying countless costs, it could be implemented.


    As for Chen Fan today, he has agreed with Chen Kedi that no one in the Chen family will be able to enter the court in the future.


    The first time in the world was the Chen family in Minzhou, Chen Fan did not object to this, but if the Chen family wanted to participate in politics, or even emptied his power, it would be incompatible with fire and water if they did not get it.


    The ugly words are at the forefront. Everyone formulates the rules so that later people can abide by them.


    Chen Kedi had no choice but to agree to Chen Fan''s strength. After all, he also knew that now he was absolutely unable to play against Chen Fan.


    It''s better to be a rich man with peace of mind. For political mediation, you can hide as far as you can.


    It''s just that the absence of the Chen family in the DPRK may save Chen Fan a lot in the future, but now it is equivalent to losing a big help.


    After all, the emperor is not able to do what he wants, it is something that can only be done by the monarch.


    More often, even the emperor had to discuss it with his courtiers.


    Even if it¡¯s...


    But on the bright side, everyone still has to pretend that the monarch and his subjects are in harmony.


    "Zhuqing, now that I have successfully ascended the throne, things in the past should be sorted out today. I have always believed that my cabinet system was quite bloated in the past. I want to get rid of the dross and keep its essence. Does Qing have any insights?"


    With a single mouth, the topic was brought to the right track, Chen Fan stopped talking, and began to silently watch the reactions of the ministers in the Central Committee.


    On Xinchen''s side, Chen Fan had naturally notified him, and no one had a different expression.


    But those veterans are different.


    For this kind of sour and rotten person, the last thing he wants to hear is to abandon the traditional words.


    What is tradition?


    Of course it''s an old thing.


    So if Chen Fan can abandon the old traditions today, will he also abandon them in the future?


    Not to mention, the veteran who only knew about the one-third acre of land in front of him, this time really guessed Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    That''s right, in the future, these veteran Chen Fan will hardly plan to stay.


    If you are more acquainted, go home and take care of your care. If you dare to criticize, don''t blame Chen Fan for being merciless.


    Of course, these are all things to do, Chen Fan couldn''t kill him just as soon as he was level.


    He needs a reason.


    At the same time, I want to see. Now that he has ascended the throne, is there anyone who dares to touch him?

 Chapter 2192： Three provinces and six departments (2)

    "Your Majesty, Weichen thinks that this is absolutely necessary!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, the official system of Chen Chen is the family law left behind by our ancestors. How can we say that we will get rid of it when we break it."


    The voice of opposition suddenly bloomed.


    It''s just that these people are a little too anxious, and don''t think about it carefully. Chen Fan dares to seal the sky. He will care about the family law of his ancestors.


    Besides, if the prime minister system is the family law of the ancestors, the Shang Shutai system is not.


    Why was Chen Yi able to break the ancestral law back then, but today Chen Fan can''t do it?


    The person with the strongest opposition among the crowd was Chu Mingqi, who was also a member of the official residence in Chen Yichao.


    Moreover, he was Shang Shuling Chen Yi''s deputy at the beginning.


    Why he clamored for not letting Chen Fan abandon the Shangshutai system is actually selfish.


    We must know that if we talk about the connections and qualifications in the dynasty, he is one of the few people besides veterans like Doctor Meng.


    And because he used to be Chen Yi''s deputy, when the time comes to reorganize Shangshutai, isn''t Chu Mingqi steadily becoming the Shangshuling of tens of thousands under one person?


    That''s an official position similar to that of the prime minister.


    Now that Chen Fan is about to withdraw the Shangshutai system with a single word, how can Chu Mingqi be willing?


    The eyes hidden behind Jiu Dao Shu looked deeply at Chu Mingqi, and Chen Fan suddenly turned his gaze to Dr. Meng, who was the most senior in North Korea.


    "I wonder if Doctor Meng has any ideas?"


    This is Chen Fan''s trial.


    He had already noticed that in the old ministers'' group, this Doctor Meng was one of the few people who knew how to judge the situation.


    This time, it was obviously a battle between Chen Fan and the Old Chen Group. Chen Fan wanted to see which side Dr. Meng was on.


    Doctor Meng opened his half-closed eyes. Although he seemed to be old, his mind was very flexible, and he heard Chen Fan''s overtones in an instant.


    Then, he knelt before Chen Fan without hesitation, and opened his mouth and said: "The old minister is already old, and the important matter of the country is that he has more than enough energy but not enough energy. Everything... follow your Majesty''s instructions!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the veterans around Dr. Meng seemed unbelievable and looked at Dr. Meng in shock.


    When Xin said that this was a benefit for yourself, why did your old man give up?


    The so-called people are old and fine, and those who are old and slippery, obviously none of the people present can understand.


    The current Da Chen, Chen Fan is absolutely free to make decisions and issue an imperial decree. Who dares to resist the decree?


    Do you really think this is the original court of Chen Yi?


    Can you still face your Majesty?


    It can only be said that Dr. Meng was very open and his mentality changed quickly, and this kind of person is what Chen Fan admires most.


    "Since Dr. Meng has expressed his support, I think, there is no need to discuss this matter anymore. I declare that from today onwards, the cabinet system will transition from the original Shangshutai system to three..."


    "Wait!"


    Before Chen Fan finished speaking, Chu Mingqi couldn''t stand it anymore, and he shouted and stood up.


    "Your Majesty, we have one more thing to say!"


    Chen Fan was silent for a long time, sighed, patiently asked, "What else is there for Chu Qing?"


    "You have to think about it."


    Why did Chen Fan sigh?


    There are always people in this world who don''t know the depth, and they have to pick up the tiger''s whiskers lightly.


    His last sentence was to remind Chu Mingqi not to make mistakes.


    It''s just a pity that few people can stay sober in the face of power. Today''s Chu Mingqi only thinks that as long as Chen Fan can formulate the idea of ??a cabinet system, he will surely be able to ascend the position of Shang Shuling and hold the power.


    Therefore, Chu Mingqi said that he must fight for everything, for his piety, and for the power that countless people dream of, squeezing their heads!


    "Weichen dare to persuade me. Now that your Majesty has just registered and abolished the ancestral family law so quickly, I am afraid that it will shake the country''s roots and cause rumors among the people. You are always to blame!"


    "Weichen knows that your majesty is a talented person, and Wenzhi''s martial arts does not lose to the first emperors of the dynasty, but for such major events in the country, the Weichen also asks your Majesty to think twice, think twice!"


    After that, Chu Mingqi respectfully knelt down on the ground with his head on the floor.


    People who don''t know, I am afraid that they will still regard this person as their country, and will not hesitate to wipe the ground.


    In fact, if Chen Fan is a faint emperor, the record of Chu Mingqi in the future history books must be a loyal minister. For the stability and prosperity of the country, he will not hesitate to persuade him.


    But who will delve into what Chu Mingqi is thinking at this moment?


    History is a little girl who can be dressed up. Anyone who comes can add her favorite dress at will.


    It is a pity that the person who masters history now is Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2193： Three provinces and six departments (3)

    "Think twice..." Chen Fan slapped his mouth, "Chu Qing told me to think twice, so if I insist on reorganizing the cabinet, what will you do?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Chu Mingqi suddenly raised his head. At this moment, the entire Chaolu Hall was extremely quiet.


    Chu Mingqi looked at Doctor Meng and found that the other party was closing his eyes to rest up his mind. He looked back at the people he knew every day, but now they are hiding far away.


    Clutching his posterior molars, Chu Mingqi decided to fight hard. The worst thing was to be dismissed and returned to his hometown. But if he could successfully win the position of Shang Shuling, he would be able to make a profit!


    Turning his heart aside, Chu Mingqi kowtowed again: "Weichen knows that he is quiet, and today he is guilty of violent death."


    "But the minister is also for the country. For the sake of Chen, his Majesty must be taken back to his death. The minister is willing to persuade him with death!!!"


    The last words were shocking, and Chu Mingqi even squeezed out two tears.


    Chen Fan was moved, got up directly, crossed the Nine Dragon Steps, and even personally helped Chu Mingqi up.


    "Chu Qing really is my humerus. Since you are so sincere, I have fulfilled your wish!"


    "Come on, you can do it."


    After that, everyone was stunned. Before Chu Mingqi had time to be happy, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "Your... Your Majesty, do you say hands, what hands?"


    Chen Fan grabbed Chu Mingqi''s hand and said, "Didn''t Chu Qing want to persuade him with death, you die."


    Speaking of this, Chen Fan''s face gradually became cold, letting go of Chu Mingqi''s hand, and stepping on the Nine Dragon Steps again, but instead of sitting on the dragon chair, he looked at Chu Mingqi with cold eyes.


    Chaolu Temple became more silent, Chu Mingqi shivered in fright, and said that he was just saying casually, how could Chen Fan agree to it?


    This...this is not right!


    "What''s wrong, Chu Qing, why not die?"


    Chen Fan suddenly slapped his forehead, as if he had just remembered something, and shouted: "Where is the historian?"


    "Weichen is here."


    At the end of the crowd, a gray-bearded old man stood up.


    "I know, Chu Qing is waiting for your historian to write."


    "Write to me, in the first year of Wushuang, the Dachaohui, Shangshu Chu Mingqi tried to persuade him with death, but failed, and died in a collision in the Chaolu Hall."


    "Later generations should take it as a warning, enter the dynasty as an official, and judge the situation, don''t make mistakes!"


    After that, the historian was about to cry. How could this kind of thing be recorded in history? Isn''t Chen Fan trying to force him to death?


    And Chu Mingqi, his back was soaked with sweat, and countless thoughts in his mind went crazy, desperately trying to exonerate himself.


    "Your Majesty, the Minister was just joking just now. The Minister supported your majesty to reorganize the cabinet."


    "Doctor Meng, you speak for me, and Brother Liu and Brother Wu, what are you doing in a daze? Explain to your Majesty quickly..."


    In the Chaolu Hall, only Chu Mingqi''s own voice could be heard.


    No one came forward to respond.


    And Chen Fan''s complexion has not changed at all!


    "Chu Qing, if you die now, I will give you a loyal, filial and benevolent name. If you dare to delay, you know what will happen!"


    It''s a pity that at the first great dynasty meeting hosted by Chen Fan, Chu Mingqi didn''t know how to judge the situation, so he jumped out and made a shot.


    Who will he hit without hitting?


    Chen Fan was trying to build his prestige, so as to smoothly implement his idea of ??rebuilding the cabinet, Chu Mingqi jumped out, and he would like to thank him very much.


    "Your Majesty, I was wrong. Give me another chance, Your Majesty, I will never dare anymore."


    Chu Mingqi was really scared, and kept kowtow on the ground, but he didn''t get any mercy from Chen Fan.


    He said to Chu Mingqi before, don''t make mistakes, because the other party insists on hitting the gun, which can''t blame him.


    "Chu Qing, three-year-old children know that they believe in what they say. How can you break your promise if you say it?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you break your promise, I won''t!"


    "Long Er!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Chen Fan shouted sharply.


    "Weichen is here!"


    Long Er was on duty outside the Chaolu Hall, and upon hearing this, he immediately walked into the hall.


    But when I saw Chen Fan, he pointed to Chu Mingqi, who was trembling on his knees, and said: "Chu Qing said that he would persuade him with death. I agreed, but he seems a little afraid. You can help."


    "promise!"


    Long Er didn''t even think about it, so he carried his sword and walked towards Chu Mingqi.

 Chapter 2194： Three provinces and six departments (4)

    "No, no, let me go, please let me go."


    Facing the menacing Long Er, Chu Mingqi had the slightest resistance, and was directly pulled by the collar and lifted in the air.


    At this moment, Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "slow!"


    Just as Chu Mingqi was about to mention Long Er''s strength outside the temple, he turned his head to look at Chen Fan without saying a word.


    Chu Mingqi also let out a sigh of relief, saying that he has finally survived the disaster.


    Chen Fan, won''t kill him.


    "It ends here, Long Er, you are going to fulfill Chu Qing''s act of persuading and admonishing with death, what kind of admonition is outside the hall?"


    After that, everyone in the audience gasped, unexpectedly Chen Fan was so decisive.


    Do it in the Hall of Dew?


    Chu Mingqi was desperate, and there was infinite resentment in his eyes.


    "Chen Fan, you..."


    "Chang!"


    With only three words, Chu Mingqi''s voice stopped abruptly. Everyone felt that a dazzling light flashed before their eyes, and Chu Mingqi''s head rolled down.


    A big head rolled outwards along the Chaolu Hall, and finally installed on the threshold, which was able to stop.


    Looking unconsciously, it seemed that he could still see Chu Mingqi''s dying expression, his mouth wide open and his eyes wide.


    "puff!"


    A few feet-long blood arrow gushed out from the chest cavity, and with a bang, half of the corpse fell to the ground, and the blood stained the carpet of the Chaolu Hall.


    The smell of blood began to spread throughout the hall, and everyone bowed their heads tightly, not daring to let out the atmosphere.


    Long Er''s long sword was sheathed, respectfully worshipped, and then walked out of the Chaolu Hall.


    The atmosphere is even colder.


    "History, did you write down what I said just now?"


    The historian shivered and nodded like smashing garlic: "The minister wrote it down, and he took it all down, and he ordered someone to write a history book when he returned.


    "Very good." Chen Fan nodded and continued to ask: "Then you know, today Chu Mingqi, why did he end up in a different place?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the historian even had the desire to die. The heart said, your majesty, your majesty, you can just let me go. I''m too old to withstand the scare.


    "Your Majesty, the minister doesn''t know..."


    At the last moment, the historian could only answer truthfully, while secretly praying that Chen Fan should not use him.


    Of course, Chen Fan wouldn''t use the historian to operate. What he asked was a pure question.


    Turning his gaze to Doctor Meng, Chen Fan continued to ask, "Then Doctor Meng, do you know why Chu Mingqi was in a different place?"


    Doctor Meng froze for a moment, slowly opened his mouth, and uttered eight words.


    "Many arm is a car, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Okay!" Chen Fan yelled: "It''s a good man to be a car, and I can''t help it!"


    "Zhuqing, this is what I want to say!"


    "The reorganization of the cabinet is the general trend. I have already thought out all the regulations. How can anyone talk nonsense?"


    "Following Chu Mingqi''s death today, I would like to remind you that I am not Chen Yi, and Da Chen today should not be what Chen Yi was when he was in power!"


    "Wait, do you understand?"


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, everyone bowed to their heads, daring not to hesitate at all.


    Chu Mingqi is a lesson from the past, knowing that the corpse is still bleeding on its own.


    It turned out that in the past, everyone had misunderstood Chen Fan. They thought that Chen Fan was a young man. Even if he was a bit brave and smart, he could not control his political mediation by being smart and brave.


    After all, young people are not as scheming as the old guys who are used to seeing the market, so wouldn''t they be able to eat Chen Fan to death?


    Facts have proved that everything is speculation.


    Although Chen Fan is not old, no one can compare with him when it comes to scheming and calculating!


    It should be known that step by step, Chen Fan is not only relying on his own bravery, but also relying on his superhuman vision and wisdom.


    He too knows when to do something, when, and what to say.


    Just like when he hasn''t ascended the throne, this kind of thing today is impossible to do anyway.


    But now it''s different.


    The world is initially set, and Kyushu is still accumulating strength in its own way.


    In the front and rear, everything has stabilized, and Chen Fan can do whatever he wants.


    Even as long as a reason is found, it does not matter if all the veterans who seem to be close to him will dismiss them from office.


    Because of Yuzhou Academy, are there any mathematicians waiting for this opportunity?


    So what is Chen Fan afraid of?

 Chapter 2195： Three provinces and six departments (5)

    Feeling the changes taking place above the court and the changes in the views of the veterans one by one, Chen Fan nodded insignificantly.


    A mere Chu Mingqi, what is life and death?


    What Chen Fan wants is the result now!


    "Then, now let me ask one more question, about the reorganization of the cabinet, Zhu Qing... have any comments?"


    Take a breath.


    Two interest.


    Three breaths.


    No one opened his mouth, after all, standing up again at this time, that is really looking for death.


    Facing such a powerful emperor with absolute power behind him, any small nine in the hearts of the courtiers could only be deeply buried.


    Once revealed, there is only death!


    "well!"


    Chen Fan nodded and finally expressed his thoughts on reorganizing the cabinet, but it was not a discussion at this time.


    It''s a notice, an imperial decree!


    "From today, Shangshutai is officially split, integrated with Baiguan, and divided into three provinces and six departments!"


    "This is the specific charter I personally drafted last night, Weng Yan, come and read it."


    Handing a jade slip to Weng Yan, Chen Fan sat on the dragon chair and closed his eyes.


    The so-called three provinces and six departments are also Chen Fan''s reference to the ancient system of the previous China Earth.


    Compared with the Prime Minister''s system, the three provinces and six ministries are more stable and firmer than the previous Shangshutai. The three powers are separated, and each has its own system, which does not interfere with each other, but at the same time all belong to Chen Fan.


    The first is the three provinces.


    Zhongshu Province, Internal History Province, Shangshu Province.


    The predecessor of these three provinces was Shangshutai, but Chen Fan split it into three different departments.


    Zhongshu Province advocates the issuance of edicts, the issuance and writing of imperial decree, which is equivalent to Chen Fan''s mouth.


    The Ministry of Internal History is equivalent to Chen Fan''s secretary, dealing with some chores around Chen Fan, as well as the coordination work between the palace and the three provinces and six ministries.


    As for Shang Shushen, it is the head of the three provinces. It is in charge of the execution, transmission, and supervision of government orders, which is Chen Fan''s eyes and arms.


    In this way, the original Shangshutai has been split correctly, leading to the separation of the three powers, and will definitely not let any dominant trend.


    At the same time, it can achieve centralization and firmly control the real power in its own hands.


    As for the six.


    The Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, the Ministry of Industry!


    As the name implies, the staff department is in charge of the appointment and dismissal, promotion, assessment and other things of Dachen officials, which is the first of the six departments.


    The household department is in charge of household registration, land, taxation, and official salary matters, which is the financial department.


    As for the Ministry of Rites, it is naturally the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The Ministry of War is in charge of the military, the Ministry of Penalty is in charge of the law, and the Ministry of Industry is in charge of supervising construction, engineering, farmland, water conservancy, and craftsmen.


    In this way, the three provinces and six ministries have organized the entire Dachen officials step by step. Each person only needs to do one thing, which not only saves manpower and material resources and maximizes efficiency, but also ensures that power will not fall on a single person.


    In addition, Chen Fan also set up a separate supervision department.


    Jin Yiwei!


    The Jinyiwei commander was set up to supervise the officials, and it was reported.


    This Jinyiwei is now part of the responsibility of the Dragon Blood Guard, and Long Yan is the commander.


    There is also an intelligence organization equivalent to Chen Fan, and eyeliners all over the world.


    After the articles of association came out, Chen Fan had already thought about specific personnel appointment issues.


    First of all, the officials of the three provinces will still be elected from among the old ministers. Doctor Meng is so knowledgeable about current affairs, and Chen Fan also specially left him an official post of provincial minister.


    However, a provincial official can''t be handled by a single servant. There are bound to be many lower-level officials behind, and even lower-level officials are responsible for handling specific matters.


    Chen Fan doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. He only needs to choose a servant, and let them recommend each other later.


    So since the three provinces are used to comfort the veteran, the six Chen Fan can never let go.


    As the head of the six ministries, Chen Fan handed him over to Sacred Machine and canonized him as the official official book.


    The Ministry of Household was naturally handed over to Jia Boqian. He himself was the Minister of Finance, so he still had the spirit stone.


    Gongsun Jie, the staff member, still trusts the little servant who was with him at the beginning. Gongsun Jie is very agile and can definitely handle diplomatic matters.


    As for the Ministry of War, Fang Muzhi, the oldest senior, holds the position of book-setter. This is the safest method, and no one will say anything is wrong.


    But at the end of the Criminal Department and the Ministry of Industry, there were no suitable candidates.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Chen Fan has already figured out a countermeasure.

 Chapter 2196： The imperial examination starts

    "Zhuqing, are you satisfied with our cabinet structure of three provinces and six ministries?"


    Chen Fan gave everyone plenty of time to think and make connections, and didn''t ask questions until they felt that everyone was thinking about it.


    To be honest, this set of three provinces and six teams is definitely able to withstand scrutiny and tests.


    As long as Chen Fan''s brain twitched in his later period, he became a brutal and inhumane man, who forced the people to live out of life, and all the officials in the DPRK and the central government became moths, basically worry-free.


    Therefore, even in the eyes of the veterans who have been official at the scene, they couldn''t help but praise the three provinces and six ministries.


    Now they have long since stopped taking advantage of Chen Fan''s loopholes so that they can get some ideas from it.


    After all, the body of the last person who wanted to do this is now cold.


    So in that case, it is better to be an official in the DPRK, and maybe you can leave a good name to the future generations.


    So, looking at the problem from a neutral perspective, things are very different.


    The real implementation of such a solid cabinet structure can only be said to be the general trend.


    So Chu Mingqi was a pity, and he was in a different place before he even understood what was going on.


    In fact, if Chu Mingqi first saw the new cabinet of three provinces and six ministries at the beginning, he would never get confused and commit the crime.


    Because everyone can see that the establishment of three provinces and six departments is absolutely harmless to the great Chen Baili.


    In this way, you still dare to be tough with Chen Fan.


    It''s just that Chen Fan seems to have overlooked one problem.


    That is, how can so many people form three provinces and six ministries in Korea?


    "Your Majesty, the ministers absolutely support the cabinet structure of the three provinces and six ministries, but now I am in the middle...There are indeed some personnel constraints. I am afraid that it is not easy to elect so many officials at once."


    Doctor Meng spoke appropriately, he said very politely, but this sentence is a problem that has to be faced now.


    Not enough people!


    When Chen Fan and Chen Yi fought decisively, the officials of Chen Fan died and fled. Some were discouraged and resigned and returned to their hometowns. Some simply disappeared from the world, and no one knew how to go. where.


    Chen Fan has been in power for more than half a year now. In fact, the number of officials has always been vacant.


    So now that you have worked so hard to fight the shelf, but no one came to support it, isn''t it embarrassing?


    For this, Chen Fan had already figured out a countermeasure, and immediately said: "I have already thought about what Doctor Meng said."


    "Regarding the selection of officials and the appointment and removal of personnel, I heard that over the years, very few local officials have been promoted to the DPRK. Now is a good opportunity."


    "It allows us to absorb more capable people from the people, let them enter the court, and help us rule the world!"


    "As for how to fill the vacancies of the people after the civilian officials are transferred, we also have a phalanx."


    "You can remember the Yuzhou Academy that I founded back then?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was thinking and somewhat flexible, and immediately understood Chen Fan''s intentions.


    Be shocked for a while!


    "Someone may have guessed it. That''s right. In the future, the appointment and dismissal of Dachen officials will be evaluated and selected in the Academy, and the staff will be responsible for presiding over it."


    "I call it... the imperial examination!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Fan deliberately paused for a moment, and then continued to say, "Of course, the originally recommended method is not completely abandoned, but the road to imperial examination is divided into half."


    Why did Chen Fan add such a sentence at the end? The meaning behind it is too much.


    For countless years, Da Chen Chaotang has been controlled by various aristocratic forces and cliques.


    There is no imperial examination, and basically all officials recommend each other.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no nepotism, so Chen Fan knew that recommending to the court must be rejected.


    But you can''t directly abandon it, as that will inevitably usher in the rebound of the noble forces in the world, and even today''s Chen Fan will be uncomfortable, and that will be the real blame at every turn.


    So at the beginning, he adjusted the ratio of imperial examinations and recommended admissions to officials to half and half.


    In this way, although those noble lords will be a little unhappy, they still save face after all, and it won''t cause much influence.


    This is the foundation of stability.


    As for the future...After Da Chen stabilizes again, Chen Fan has time to deal with these noble masters.

 Chapter 2197： Ao Xing Homecoming (Part 1)

    Even if the imperial examination matter was settled in this way, Chen Fan had already silenced everyone who wanted to oppose it from every aspect.


    Coupled with the fact that Chu Mingqi''s death is still vivid, Chen Fan has established a great prestige. At this time, naturally no one dares to stand up and offend Longyan.


    Chen Fan handed over all the imperial examination matters to the supernatural machine in charge of the officials, as well as Xuegongxiaocheng, Sun Yu.


    These two are Chen Fan''s confidantes, and Chen Fan will be relieved if such things are left to them.


    The date of the imperial examination was initially set three months later. Although many students from academies have been urgently transferred to local officials by Chen Fan, if they want to participate in the imperial examination, they can still ask for instructions.


    If you don''t want to participate, it doesn''t matter, Chen Fan will still not forget these future leaders.


    The Ministry of Education of the Chinese Academy of Sciences immediately played a role and planned to inform the world that Chen Fan was about to open the imperial examination.


    For a while, the students of the Palace of No Mathematics cried with joy, and felt that they finally waited for this opportunity.


    At the same time, various places in Dachen began to build academic palaces, because ordinary people wanted to enter the DPRK as officials, only through this channel.


    Chen Fan, through his own little bit of research and speculation, finally compiled a set of ascending channels for countless unfamiliar people.


    In this way, his prestige among the people will only grow stronger and stronger. It is only a matter of time before it surpasses all the emperors of Da Chen!


    ...


    It was ten o''clock at noon, and after a half-day meeting, the curtain finally came to an end.


    Before Chen Fan even had time to rest, Weng Yan came to pass the pass, and Ao Xing asked to see him.


    With a frown, Chen Fan had already guessed what Ao Xing had come to, so he nodded faintly and said, "Bring in."


    Not long after, Ao Xing was led into Yongning Palace, while Chen Fan was sitting on the desk and reading.


    "sit down."


    Without lifting his head, Chen Fan said, still focusing on the scroll.


    At this moment, Ao Xing seemed to be a little nervous. He was fidgeting and wanted to say something, but every time he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say a word.


    "This is not like the style of the Dragons in the East China Sea. When did you Ao Xing dare not even say anything?"


    Chen Fan finally put down the scroll and looked at Ao Xing with a smile while drinking tea.


    But such a move made Ao Xing even more nervous.


    "I...I''m here to say goodbye to you. After being out for so long, it''s time to return to the Dragon Palace."


    After hesitating for a long while, Ao Xing finally said a complete sentence, and Chen Fan nodded, noncommittal.


    "Okay, you are welcome to come often."


    Such a relaxed response made Ao Xing feel uncomfortable.


    After looking at Chen Fan straightly, he said, "You... let me leave so easily?"


    "Otherwise?" There was doubt in his eyes: "Can I still let you stay here forever?"


    After all, Chen Fan took out the dragon horn given to him by Ao Xing from the storage bag, which was transformed by a dragon horn of Ao Xing.


    It can blow a total of three times, each time it can summon eight thousand dragons for Chen Fan''s use.


    After Chen Fan got the Dragon Clan''s horn, he blew it twice.


    The first time was in the desert, before the country of Chequ, used as a deterrent.


    The second time Baigushan fought Chiwei again, which was also just a deterrent.


    At the beginning, Ao Xing didn''t even think that what he gave out was a treasure that could even help Chen Fan conquer the whole Da Chen in an instant. In the end, it turned out to be just a tasteless one, with no effect at all.


    I have to say that this really made him feel frustrated.


    But when he thought that this frustration was facing Chen Fan, Ao Xing was somewhat relieved.


    The young emperor sitting in front of his eyes looked harmless to humans and animals, just like an ordinary person, and there was nothing different from an ordinary person.


    But Ao Xing knew that it was such a person who, in ten years, grew up from the road to the blue ray, and became the well-deserved overlord of the entire Eastern China.


    And he didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, the future goal is even more exciting to think about.


    Facing such a person, how about going to be frustrated?


    It should be understood that many people do not even feel frustration, and the whole person is destroyed.


    "Speaking of which, my luck seems pretty good."


    Ao Xing muttered to himself, even he didn''t know when it started, his perception of Chen Fan had changed 180 degrees.

 Chapter 2198： Ao Xing Homecoming (Part 2)

    "You should keep things, maybe you may need them later." Ao Xing finally said, but Chen Fan obviously didn''t care.


    "Do you think I still need this kind of thing?"


    "If you really can''t deal with it, or even a life-and-death crisis, even if your horn is sounded, isn''t it just a backlash?"


    Chen Fan saw everything very thoroughly.


    The dragon horn, in fact, has no meaning to him from beginning to end.


    If it was possible to use the East Sea Dragon Clan to take advantage of the situation, now it is no longer of any use.


    Chen Fan now needs to borrow from whom?


    Also, if there is a force that can crush the current Chen Fan, it will be of no avail to summon the Dragon Race.


    Therefore, it is better to go back with this horn.


    Ao Xing stopped talking. He gradually understood Chen Fan''s thoughts, sighed, took the horn, and then bowed his hand to Chen Fan.


    "So... I''m leaving."


    After all, Ao Xing turned around and wanted to go, but his steps were slow to the extreme, as if he was carrying a heavy burden, almost moving forward.


    He was waiting, waiting for Chen Fan to open his mouth to stay.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan didn''t even look at him. He was still reading.


    Suddenly, Ao Xing''s footsteps finally stopped. He turned to look at Chen Fan with a bitter face, and asked: "Are you really letting me go so easily?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "There is no question of letting go of this matter. The root of the problem is that you will not leave!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Chen Fan stood up and came to the opposite of Ao Xing. The two looked at each other.


    "From the look in your eyes, I can see the struggle and entanglement.


    "I know what you are struggling with, and I know that you are not reconciled to surrender, but you have also seen that the real world of great controversy is coming, even if it is the dragon clan, you still cannot be alone!"


    Chen Fan''s words silenced Ao Xing again.


    That''s right, in fact, when today comes, he already has the idea of ??surrender.


    This is not shameful, because Chen Fan really showed his strength, so powerful that even the noble dragon clan can only bow to his ears.


    Along the way, Ao Xing has witnessed Chen Fan¡¯s growth bit by bit. From the initial nothing, he broke into the Dragon Palace inadvertently as if he was almost fleeing, to the second time, he brought people from the Dragon Blood family to negotiate with him, even That time also took out Yinglong eggs.


    The third time, Ying Long was born.


    To be honest, Chen Fan shocked Ao Xing at that time.


    In just a few years, it is incredible that Chen Fan has grown from an unremarkable little guy to such a point.


    Therefore, Ao Xing gave Chen Fanlong a horn in order to forge a good relationship.


    Therefore, there was a series of things afterwards.


    At this moment, although Ao Xing is not sure, Chen Fan will surely be able to guarantee that he is still chic in the world of great controversy in the future, and even said that he will unify the entire Jiuzhou continent.


    But one thing is undeniable.


    The Donghai Dragon Clan following Chen Fan is definitely better than following anyone.


    Chen Fan is definitely not worse than anyone.


    Just like Chen Fan said, the real troubled times are coming soon, even if it is the dragon clan, it is still impossible to be alone!


    "Why didn''t you mention the one-year agreement between you and me?"


    Ao Xing asked ambiguous words.


    A year ago, he had bet with Chen Fan that within one year, if Chen Fan couldn''t let Ao Xing willingly resign, then Da Chen and the East Sea Dragons will part ways, and the well water will not offend the river.


    Now that the one-year appointment is less than a month away, Chen Fan has already fulfilled his original statement and can make Ao Xing willingly submit.


    Originally, Ao Xing thought that if he proposed to leave today, Chen Fan would stay with the original agreement.


    But he didn''t expect Chen Fan to say nothing.


    This was very embarrassing, so Ao Xing had to bring it up by himself.


    The subtext is, you hurry up and give a chance, or else I just choose to surrender so easily, how faceless?


    Chen Fan naturally heard what Ao Xing meant, and shook his head and said, "Since you are so important to this kind of thing, well, I will ask you again."


    "The one-year appointment has come, so Ao Xing, are you willing to lead the Donghai Dragon Clan to join Dachen!"


    Ao Xing was solemn, and just knelt in front of Chen Fan on one knee, his voice low.


    "From then on, the East China Sea Dragon Clan and Chen Fan will be both prosperous and...


    Ao Xing, go home!

 Chapter 2199： See you Zhang Daoling

    "Of course you don''t need to be on duty every day, you can bring the dragon to show up when you need it."


    "In addition, you return to the East China Sea Dragon Palace this time to supervise the construction of a two-way transmission array from your Dragon Palace to our Yongning Palace. It will be easier to communicate in the future."


    In Yongning Palace, Chen Fan and Ao Xing continued to communicate, and Chen Fan also told some of his thoughts.


    The two chatted from around noon until dusk, and finally Ao Xing interrupted the conversation.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Daoling, please see me."


    Chen Fan suddenly stopped talking, frowned, and muttered to himself: "He is a bit impatient, so I''ll come to see me first."


    After that, he directed to Weng Yan: "Take him to the side hall first."


    Then he looked at Ao Xing and added one last sentence.


    "You will also prepare to go to the Dragon Palace. Remember, what I have explained to you is the most important thing. You must find a way to deal with it in the fastest time!"


    "As long as this method can be found, major events can be expected in the future!"


    At the moment, Ao Xing was full of surprise and nodded hurriedly.


    The two talked for so long, some of Chen Fan''s novel ideas, endless creativity, and understanding of the future pattern simply exceeded his expectations.


    It seemed to open a new door for him.


    Without a word, it turned into a burst of smoke and dissipated in Chen Fan''s palace. Ao Xing could not wait to return to the East China Sea to implement the secret plan with Chen Fan.


    After bidding farewell to the old dragon king, Chen Fan tidied up his clothes a little and went to the side hall. Far away, he saw Zhang Daoling standing beside him.


    "Zhang Tianshi came to find me this time, what is there to do?"


    Zhang Daoling was shocked by the voice of his words, he was shocked, and he hurriedly saluted Chen Fan.


    "I have seen your Majesty.


    "Okay." Chen Fan waved his hand: "You and I know this so-called etiquette, and no one cares. I advise you to pick the important things."


    "Your Majesty, Zhang came here today because he wanted to apologize for the collision at your enthronement ceremony that day, please..."


    Chen Fan didn''t let Zhang Daoling continue, but interrupted him directly.


    "Zhang Tianshi, it stands to reason that you have been hiding in Dachen for so many years, and your acting skills should be very good. Why is the performance of today''s show so full of loopholes?"


    "Don''t tell me what I am here to apologize for. I don''t understand you, or I don''t understand the Heavenly Emperor Sect."


    Showing an aggressive attitude, Chen Fan didn''t give Zhang Daoling any chance to refute, and opened his mouth to himself: "Let me guess where you came today."


    "First of all, I ruined the Jiuzhou Ding at the enthronement ceremony. The Pope is probably very unhappy."


    "Also, Chen Yin''s death must also be blamed on me. After all, the person whom the Pope has worked so hard to support against me was killed as soon as he appeared on the stage. Can you be happy?"


    "Then the Heavenly Emperor''s conspiracy to miscarry all of my people, what should the Pope do afterwards?"


    Chen Fan shook his head pretendingly, showing a look of contemplation.


    Then he patted his forehead: "Oh yes, there is one last way."


    "In Eastern China, isn''t there another eyeliner of the Tiandi Sect? Are you right, Zhang Tianshi?"


    At the end of the topic, Chen Fan threw the question to Zhang Daoling. At this moment, Zhang Daoling, who once wrestled with Chen Yi''s wrists and firmly gained the upper hand, was already wet with cold sweat.


    Although he clearly knew that no matter what a little abnormality appeared at this time, Chen Fan would be keenly aware of it, and then follow the vine to find the truth of the matter.


    But Zhang Daoling couldn''t help it because he was so shocked.


    What Chen Fan said and wanted, every word and sentence, were all true, as if he had seen it with his own eyes next to him, accurate!


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Daoling was really shocked.


    He knew that everything Chen Fan said was just his speculation, but how could one''s speculation be so accurate?


    Unexpected prophet?


    The destruction of the Kyushu Ding and the death of Chen Yin really made the Pope furious.


    Chen Yin was indeed the one who was supported by a large price to fight against Chen Fan.


    And he Zhang Daoling was also the last resort of the Pope. This time he was sent to surrender to Chen Fan with false intentions, and then to make an eyeliner placed behind the enemy.


    But what to do now?


    Zhang Daoling hadn''t waited to speak yet, Chen Fan had guessed everything, how should we proceed?

 Chapter 2200： The enemy who stays around

    "Your Majesty is foresight, Daoling admires..."


    After a long silence, Zhang Daoling chose to default to Chen Fan''s speculation.


    No way, everything was explained in his expression, and if he concealed it at this time, it seemed unattractive.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at Zhang Daoling, and was a little surprised at the other party''s choice. It seemed that this person was indeed not a general one.


    What he said earlier was indeed his own speculation, but in Chen Fan''s view, it was not that difficult.


    First of all, Chen Fan clearly knew that this Heavenly Emperor Sect was very unusual for him, and he was always paying attention.


    Including that the Pope personally gave the token during the Kyushu Prison, and then after Chen Yin''s reappearance, he brought the Kyushu Ding and so on.


    All of this made Chen Fan feel that the Heavenly Emperor Church was arranging a huge net of heaven and earth for him.


    Chen Fan didn''t know the purpose of Tiandi Sect, nor did he know what they wanted.


    Just know... the opponent is an enemy and not a friend!


    "Zhang Daoling, since you are a member of the Tiandi Sect, why were you sent to Dachen in the first place? Why are there no similar organizations in other countries?"


    "Your Majesty, please redeem me, I can''t tell you, in fact, this matter... even I didn''t understand it at the beginning. I just acted on orders."


    Chen Fan couldn''t tell from Zhang Daoling''s expression whether what the other party was saying was true or false, but it didn''t matter, he had time to dig out the secret behind this Tiandijiao bit by bit.


    "Since the Pope has sent you to monitor, then I have agreed to his will, Zhang Daoling listened to it!"


    Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth, making Zhang Daoling stunned for an instant.


    After knowing that Chen Fan had seen through everything, to be honest, Zhang Daoling never expected that he could walk out of the palace alive today.


    But what happened to Chen Fan, instead of pursuing it, he wants to stay with him?


    "Is he really not afraid that I am the eyeliner of the Heavenly Emperor Sect?"


    Zhang Daoling muttered to himself, he had no answer, and his eyes were full of incomprehension.


    But when I saw Chen Fan, he said indifferently: "There is nothing I don''t understand. Since the Pope is so curious about me, then I will show it to him."


    "You don''t have to be burdened. You can report to the Pope in the future. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to Chen, you can rest assured by my side!"


    For this Zhang Daoling, Chen Fan has cited many treatment methods.


    The simplest, of course, is to kill.


    But this is the most stupid way.


    After killing Zhang Daoling, what if the Heavenly Emperor Sect is sending a more powerful character?


    At least Chen Fan is 100% confident that he can completely suppress Zhang Daoling, which is a threat to him.


    As for words like surveillance, they are actually dispensable.


    Is it not easy for Chen Fan now to let Zhang Daoling know what he does not want him to know?


    Keep this person by your side and say that there will be no great use in the future!


    Besides, Chen Fan also wanted to know whether Zhang Daoling told him that only the Pope could save Jianxin''s words in this world, whether it was true or not.


    "How, are you willing to receive my reward?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s last question, Zhang Daoling sighed and finally knelt down.


    "Chen, thank you Majesty!"


    In this way, Zhang Daoling was canonized as the superintendent of the Qintian Supervisor, and he had no actual position, just for those who had nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    At the same time, Chen Fan finally asked the question he cared most.


    "Remember when I asked you if I could save my heart. Now, your answer is still the same?"


    Zhang Daoling never expected that Chen Fan would be so infatuated.


    You should know that in general, such heroes should be the ones who are mean and ungracious. It is really rare to see Chen Fan as heavy and affectionate.


    It must be known that a long time has passed since that incident, and Chen Fan had never expected that Chen Fan would always be concerned.


    After pondering for a moment and organizing the language, Zhang Daoling finally said: "Return to your Majesty, what Daoling said back then is true and not a word of deception."


    "Your Majesty... the queen hurt her soul, and the only one who can repair the soul in the entire Nine State Continent is the Pope!"


    After that, Chen Fan fell into contemplation. He was thinking, in case Zhang Daoling said, the pope has become the only way.


    How does he choose?

 Chapter 2201： Wang Liang set off

    Shiliting on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Chen Fan took the imperial chariot to bid farewell to his deceased here today.


    Now that the enthronement ceremony is smooth and lonely, it is time to implement Chen Fan''s follow-up plan.


    The first of these was the garrisoning of troops to the beams. This was the key to Chen Fan''s deployment of the world, and he couldn''t tolerate any loss.


    Wang Liang, this time took on the heavy responsibility of Chen Fan, and personally led troops stationed in various hubs in beams.


    Actually speaking, Chen Fan''s best candidate for the garrison is Qian Qian.


    After all, the other party is a veteran, so he won''t be confused about any unexpected situation.


    Who knew that Wang Liang personally invited Ying, he did not hesitate to make a military order on the Hall of Dew, and wanted to take the initiative to go to the beam to garrison, which made Chen Fan temporarily change his candidates.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan worried that Wang Liang was too young, and feared that he would encounter problems in the boundary of Liang.


    But then I thought that this was indeed a good opportunity for experience. No matter how bad Wang Liang was, he was also a young general brought up from his hands. He should be given this opportunity.


    "Wang Liang, you must act cautiously when you arrive at Daliang. If you encounter something you don''t understand, you should ask me questions in time, you know?"


    Standing on top of his chariot, looking down at Wang Liang who was kneeling below, Chen Fan asked for the last time.


    But he saw Wang Liang''s unparalleled determination.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, this time the big beam will definitely not be lost, otherwise the minister will come to see you!"


    "What do I want your head to do?" Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Remember, what I want is the stability of the beam. If possible, contact the royal family of the beam as much as possible. If you can win, you can win a few, don''t care about the spirit stone. If it is not enough, the letter will be sent to the center, and I will order it to be allocated to you."


    "If you live, I not only want a leader, but also you!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Liang was moved to the extreme. Without saying a word, he knocked his head heavily, unwavering in his eyebrows!


    The army had already started pulling out in advance a few days ago. This time, Wang Liang was lightly outfitted, with only one guard, and Chen Fan''s hand-painted map of the 64th city.


    Finally, he bowed to Chen Fan and looked at Chen Jing in the distance. Wang Liang rode away.


    At the same time, Chen Fan looked at Zhao You on the other side.


    "It''s Chen Jing''s affairs, you should also be able to tune in."


    Zhao Youshi arrived a few days before Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony, and came with him, and there was a map of the thirteen desert countries.


    Now the Thirteen Kingdoms have all been included in the car music map. Following Chen Fan''s level, Zhao You gave the entire desert land as a gift to Chen Fan.


    At this point, Chen Fan became the first emperor in the history of the entire Kyushu continent to open up territory for the country on the day of rank.


    He left countless famous names to be passed on to future generations.


    At this moment, Zhao You also respected Chen Fan. He was no longer the monarch of the Che Qu country, but the desert county guard who was canonized by Chen Fan himself.


    "Master, I don''t know if I can manage the desert county well."


    Zhao You seemed to hesitate, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Fan slowly got out of the car and patted Zhao You on the shoulder.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what Chen Fan was doing. Zhao You understood, but he didn''t understand even more.


    "Master, you..."


    "Zhao You, don''t call me master anymore. You are Da Chen''s courtier. You should call me your majesty just like them!"


    Chen Fan''s expression seemed to have some emotion, his eyes raised slightly, and he recalled: "I was too young back then, to coerce you with the power of the Taoist oath. For so many years, I have suffered you."


    "Now I have unlocked the power of the Taoist oath, Zhao You, from now on, you are a free man."


    "Master, never do it!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Zhao You knelt down with a thud, panicking.


    "The slave has been serving the master with all his heart for many years. If there is something not done well, the master will punish him."


    "The slave knows that he does not have the talent to be a person in power. Just ask for mercy from the master and let the slave stay with him."


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t expect Zhao You to have such a big reaction. He clearly gave him freedom. Why?


    "Your Majesty should not make it difficult for Zhao Junshou, he is used to it."


    At this moment, the magic machine beside Chen Fan suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 2202： Other days, you and I are friends or enemies

    "got used to¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, looking at Zhao You who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, he suddenly understood a little bit.


    The power of Dao Oath has existed for too many years, and Zhao You has long been used to such a life.


    Now that Chen Fan suddenly regained his free body, how can he not hesitate?


    "Maybe... this is human nature."


    Chen Fan shook his head, with some emotion in his heart.


    "Never mind, do whatever you want, I don''t care!" With a big wave, Chen Fan simply ignored Zhao You''s thoughts.


    "You will be in the desert this time. You only need to remember one thing for me. The person who manages the desert will be sent to you later. You only need to feel at ease when your hand is the shopkeeper immediately."


    "Of course, the war horses and warriors in the desert, you personally select for me every year, this is the most important thing, can you remember?"


    Zhao You nodded hurriedly: "The slave understands, he must keep it in his heart and dare not disappoint his master."


    In this way, Zhao You also left.


    With full of longing, he chose the horse and source of troops for Chen Fan to station in the desert.


    After sending away Zhao You, Chen Fan will send away the last person.


    Chen Kedi!


    From the beginning of the enthronement ceremony, Chen Kedi has been in Chenjing with the Chen family for a long, long time.


    Now he must return to the family seat.


    "I chose to support you at the beginning, I''m afraid it was the most correct decision I made in my life."


    Slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, and stared at Zhao You''s leaving back with him, Chen Kedi said quietly.


    "It''s just the general trend. I believe that as long as it was in that situation, even if another person was changed, you would definitely support it."


    Chen Fan''s words made Chen Kedi pause, and shook his head with a wry smile, "You are really so straightforward."


    "Well, now in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, I am afraid that no one can let you say something against your heart!"


    Looking back at his only remaining son, like Chen Yang, Chen Kedi thanked Chen Fan: "Thank you for the matter of Yang''er. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely not be able to talk about those old stubborns. "


    What Chen Kedi was talking about was to designate Chen Yang as the next generation of Chen Family Patriarch.


    Chen Fan had made it clear before that, and only then did the elders of the Chen family agree to officially recognize Chen Yang as the successor of Chen Kedi.


    This was originally the exchange terms agreed between Chen Fan and Chen Kedi, but then Chen Fan''s development far exceeded Chen Kedi''s expectations, and even if he was going to return, Chen Kedi couldn''t tell why he came. , After all, Chen Fan''s power had already reached a terrifying situation.


    "Now you and I don''t owe each other, but I don''t know the future. If you and I meet again, are you friends or enemies?"


    Turning his head slightly, he glanced at Chen Kedi, who was suddenly startled.


    Then there was a bitter smile: "I have already ordered the people of the Chen family not to enter the imperial court anymore, are you still worried?"


    "Don''t worry... maybe."


    Chen Fan did not answer directly, but replied ambiguously.


    Facing the Chen family, he was not suspicious.


    Every emperor would actually have a sense of resistance to a family like the Chen family.


    It stands to reason that the biggest aristocratic family in the world should be the emperor, but the appearance of a Chen family out of thin air will feel like a knife in the throat and a light on the back of any emperor.


    Take Chen Fan as an example. Under empathy, if he is the Patriarch of the Chen family, as the second most powerful person in the world, hasn''t he never thought of going further?


    In the past and present, Chen Fan has experienced too many things, and he has long understood an unchanging truth.


    Humanity is the most untestable thing. Anyone who wants to test humanity will eventually pay a painful price!


    Today he and the Chen family are friends, but who can tell whether they are friends or enemies in the future?


    Finally, after a deep glance at each other, Chen Kedi left without saying a word.


    However, Chen Fan muttered to himself in his heart: "Aristocratic family, powerful and powerful, when I find the opportunity, I will definitely do it bit by bit. I will teach you what is true surrender!"


    "Back to the palace!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he returned to his chariot. Chen Fan''s voice couldn''t hear the joy and anger, and no one could guess what Chen Fan was thinking at this moment.


    At this moment, if anyone can see through what Chen Fan is thinking, he will definitely be deeply shocked, feeling that the whole world has been cleared by Hai Yan, and Chen Fan hasn''t even stopped here.


    He seems to...change the world completely.


    Let this world become a special ideal!

 Chapter 2203： Return to Canglan Island

    A few days after sending away Chen Kedi everyone, Chen Fan also left temporarily.


    He was going to Canglan Island and brought Xiao Qi and the others around.


    Calculating the time, it has been decades since he left Canglan Island, and I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqi and the others.


    Chen Fan had already explained this matter for a long time before.


    No one in North Korea and China dared to object.


    After all, your Majesty is going to pick up the imperial concubine. Doesn''t this make any sense?


    Of course, even if Chen Fan left, he could not let his control over the capital be left alone. He explained that after he left, Empress Dowager Liu Qing would supervise the country.


    Suan Shenji and Dr. Meng are assisted, and if he encounters anything that he cannot solve or is uncertain, he will be informed as soon as possible.


    In this way, nothing can be lost.


    After all, Chen Fan had just ascended the throne, even some people with ulterior motives did not have the guts to use his brains at this time.


    Moreover, his leaving Beijing this time will be absolutely confidential to anyone except inside and outside the court.


    In addition, Chen Fan had ordered someone to arrange the teleportation array, so it didn''t take long to come and go.


    In this way, choosing a suitable time, Chen Fan officially teleported to the Meteor Seaside of Dongwaizhou on the edge of Dongwaizhou.


    Such a long-distance teleportation is already at the limit here, and immediately after passing through the Meteorite Sea, Chen Fan has to rely on his own ability.


    Don''t worry about this. Before Ao Xing left, he gave Chen Fan a drop of water.


    With this thing, you can travel through the seabed unimpededly, without fear of sea beasts, and meteorites that may fall at any time over the meteoric sea.


    This time Chen Fan wanted to take away Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong, and Zhuge Yun, as well as Ari from Dongwaizhou.


    That fox woman had already privately decided her life with Chen Fan, and Chen Fan did not dare to forget her concern.


    Therefore, the route of this trip is to first return to Canglan Island, and then return to Dongwaizhou before taking Ari home with him.


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    At the edge of the East Waizhou Meteorite Sea, a gust of wind meditated, followed by a dazzling light flashing, that was the light that burst into bloom.


    Chen Fan''s figure passed through the teleportation array, confirming that he had stepped onto the land of Dongwaizhou.


    After a long time, the gust of wind gradually stopped, and Chen Fan was about to take out the water bead and cross the sea, but the next moment, he was completely stunned.


    That''s right, Chen Fan did not froze when faced with the pressure of hundreds of thousands of troops. When faced with the aggressive enemy, Chen Fan still remained calm.


    But at this moment, after seeing the scene before him, Chen Fan was stunned!


    I saw that in front of him, there was still the endless, calm and unbreakable sea of ??meteors, and the last time I saw the sea of ??meteors, there was a dead silence on the sea, as if an eternal mirror did not understand.


    At this moment, when running on the sea, there is a ship floating!


    That''s right!


    Just a ship!


    Chen Fan even rubbed his eyes regardless of his demeanor. After realizing that he had made no mistake, the shock in his expression could no longer be concealed.


    It stands to reason that he is now an emperor, and his emotions and anger are the most fundamental thing, but the ship floating on the sea of ??meteors can change Chen Fan''s color, which is really extraordinary.


    This is mainly because Chen Fan knew clearly in his heart that, let alone the ship, even a monk in the pinnacle of the Martial Emperor, who wanted to get through the Sea of ??Meteor, would not succeed with conventional methods.


    He died at every turn.


    What is the concept of a ship appearing in such a crisis-ridden place?


    "Could it be that the Meteor Sea has lost its previous power?"


    Chen Fan suddenly wanted to fly into the air and test it out.


    But this idea just emerged, and he dismissed it.


    If there is an accident in the Meteorite Sea, Ao Xing will definitely notify him as soon as possible, but now that there is no movement in the transmission of Yujian, this can only explain one problem.


    It was not the meteor sea that had an accident, but the ship in front of me, absolutely extraordinary!


    Frowning and looking at the past carefully, the ship is not big. The whole body is made of an unknown black wood, and it can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. The hull is in tatters and even patches in some places.


    As soon as the breeze blows on the sea, the hull creaks. How can this kind of ship bear the force of the meteor sea?


    While Chen Fan was thinking silently, the ships on the sea were slowly approaching him.


    A dark-skinned man looking at a somewhat honest man shouted at Chen Fan from the bow: "Hey... do you want to cross the sea, the price is cheaper for you..."

 Chapter 2204： hammer

    Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, and agreed directly.


    He is really curious about the ship in front of him, what secrets are there that can make it float on the sea of ??meteors unscathed, Chen Fan must figure out this matter!


    With the help of the honest man, Chen Fan boarded the boat smoothly and looked at the same tattered sail, with a few words crookedly written on it.


    Meteorite boat.


    "Brother, you are very lucky. We are leaving soon. You show up at this moment. What happened? Who introduced you?"


    The honest man is a little familiar, and can''t wait to talk forward after seeing Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan noticed that this person''s cultivation was only in the realm of Wuhou. In addition, there were some other people wearing them, some were passengers, and some looked like crew members like this simple man.


    "Under Chen Fan, no one introduced it before. Today is purely an accident. I haven''t asked for advice..."


    "Why don''t you please call me, you can call me hammer, paint hammer."


    The man claiming to be a hammer touched the back of his head, and then said embarrassingly: "Um... this guest officer, sorry, ten spiritual stones."


    Chen Fan nodded immediately after hearing the words, took out ten spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to the other party.


    Who knew that after reading the hammer, the whole person was taken aback, and he looked at Chen Fan carefully again, and left without a word.


    Chen Fan was still a little dazed, why is this hammer so abrupt?


    But now that the other party has left, Chen Fandao doesn''t care. He can have a better time to take a good look at the meteor ark of one party, what is so special about it.


    Slowly closing his eyes, his divine sense swept across the ship, and Chen Fan suddenly found that his divine sense could not penetrate the ship''s body, as if it was completely blocked by a sticky force.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Slowly leaning on Chuan, stretched out his hand and stroked the hull, a smear of black paint stained Chen Fan''s fingers.


    After careful study, Chen Fan discovered that he had never heard of this black paint, and he didn''t know what it was made of.


    But he knew the wood under the black paint too well.


    It is ordinary iron pear wood, at best the kind of high-quality, relatively hard.


    You know, it is absolutely impossible for iron pear wood alone to travel safely on the meteor sea. After all, this kind of wood has no other purpose except being a little harder.


    In other words, what is really useful should be the black paint in your hands.


    Chen Fan was planning to ask the other passengers to put on the other passengers to see what the origin of the meteorite ship that suddenly appeared, but before he could open his mouth, the hammer that had hurried away appeared again, this time with a gray hair beside him. Old man.


    The old man looked energetic and had a long beard, but he didn''t take care of it carefully, and it was messy like withered grass.


    An ordinary linen blouse on his body showed strong muscles and the same dark skin.


    "Grandpa, this is the man."


    Far away, the hammer pointed at Chen Fan, and then the two walked quickly.


    After entering Chen Fan, the hammer still wanted to speak, but was stopped by the old man.


    I saw him bowing to Chen Fan and saluting, and then sent back the ten spiritual stones before: "The old man painted Banshan, I don''t know where this little brother came from?"


    Chen Fan glanced at the ten spiritual stones, and seemed to have some idea of ??why the grandparents and grandchildren looked nervous.


    "Old man, the junior is from Eastern China, so I took the liberty to interrupt, a bit abrupt."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone on the ship were different, and they all looked at Chen Fan in a flash, and there was an unconcealable shock in their eyes.


    This group of people boarded the ship from Dongwaizhou and was going to Canglan Island.


    Since he is a person from Dongwaizhou, he has naturally heard of the legendary Eastern Shenzhou, so instinctively guessing Chen Fan''s identity, there is also a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    Because there are many people present who have sinned against their own self-confidence and discovered at this moment that they can''t see Chen Fan''s cultivation level.


    So how strong is this young man?


    But when Tu Banshan heard Chen Fan''s words, his eyes flickered, and he immediately said, "How offending the hammer was before, I hope my friend will forgive me. Get this spirit stone back soon. I will never take it."


    The reason why the hammer went to his grandfather was because of Chen Fan''s spirit stone.


    In Dongwaizhou and Canglan Island, generally speaking, low-grade or middle-grade spirit stones are in circulation.


    The ten spirit stones mentioned before the hammer refer to the lower grade.


    But what about Chen Fan?


    That''s the best spirit stone. I have never seen a hammer in my life. I knew I couldn''t figure it out, so I found the experienced grandfather.


    But I didn''t expect that people picked up casually would have such extraordinary identities, coming from places like Eastern China.

 Chapter 2205： The Mountain Clan

    Chen Fan was invited to Tu Banshan''s room because he said that he wanted to ask some questions in private.


    "Brother Chen, a little bit of rough tea, the hospitality is poor."


    Tu Banshan personally brought a cup of tea to Chen Fan, so sitting aside, the whole person looked a little cramped.


    Since Chen Fan appeared, everything he has shown has made Tu Banshan confused.


    Because of the popularity, the shots are so generous, the top-quality spirit stones can be taken out at will, and they are from places such as Eastern China.


    No matter how you think, this can''t be a general.


    If Tu Banshan hadn''t been able to see from Chen Fan''s eyes that he was not malicious, he would have fallen into a state of panic all day long.


    Facing the tension of Tu Banshan, Chen Fan smiled and eased the atmosphere. At first, he did not go straight to the subject, but chatted with the other party about the daily routine, letting Tu Banshan relax.


    The two came and went, and the two got acquainted. Tu Banshan said that he and his grandson hammer, as well as other people on board, were not originally from Canglan Island.


    They migrated from other overseas islands.


    And in their original hometown, their Tujia family is called, the family of moving mountains!


    When the topic is over, Chen Fan''s question is also on the right track.


    "Old man, I want to know, why the ship you built by yourself can float on the sea of ??meteors without fear of meteors coming?"


    This question is very important to Chen Fan, because as long as we figure out the reason, it will definitely be of great benefit to Chen Fan in the future!


    Imagine that no one in the entire Kyushu continent can grasp the secret of sailing on a meteorite.


    If Chen Fan mastered it, it would be equivalent to naturally controlling the advantage of naval warfare.


    In this way, in cooperation with the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, a battle will erupt in the Kyushu Continent in the future. Even if the battle is closed with his eyes, Chen Fan has the confidence to turn the tide!


    Listening to Chen Fan''s question, Tu Banshan seemed to hesitate. It seemed that the secret of sailing on the Meteorite Sea was the secret of their Tu family.


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything about it, drank the tea lightly without saying a word.


    He didn''t put any pressure on Tu Banshan, because Chen Fan knew that even if he didn''t put pressure on, the other party would definitely say it.


    Many things can be seen thoroughly when people live to a certain age.


    Chen Fan possesses terrifying strength, it is impossible for Tu Banshan not to know this, so no matter how hard he struggles, it is impossible, or he dare not offend Chen Fan.


    Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. After a period of time, Tu Banshan seemed to have finally made up some determination and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes again.


    "Brother Chen, when you came to our Tu family, why were you called a family of moving mountains?"


    "The place where we originally lived was called Yunyan Island. The ancestor of our family was originally just an ordinary craftsman."


    "He doesn''t want other craftsmen, he likes to forge weapons, our ancestors are more willing to study the craftsmanship."


    "Whether it is architecture or singularity, it was once a compulsory course for the children of our family."


    A reminiscence appeared in Tu Banshan''s eyes, slowly telling the origin of their family.


    "Later, the ancestors suddenly discovered that a peculiar ore was produced in a large mountain next to our family. This ore can isolate the breath and detect the sense of God."


    "The ancestors studied for half a lifetime and finally developed a set that can submerge this peculiar ore into powder, and then use a special method to make it into black paint."


    "Smearing this black paint on any object can isolate any spiritual detection between heaven and earth."


    "Later, the ancestors named this ore the Broken Soul Stone."


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and suddenly stretched out his hand, looking at the black paint still remaining on his hand.


    "So this is the secret that the moving mountains can create ships that sail on the meteor sea."


    "Everything is because of the black paint in my hand, because of the broken soul stone?"


    "Yes!" Tu Banshan nodded: "When the ancestors discovered this kind of thing, they immediately thought of using this black paint to cast ships and transport them in the sea constellation of the meteorite. After that, my Tu family was also here. The rise of Yunyan Island."


    "But why did you choose to leave in the end and come to Canglan Island?"


    Chen Fan continued to ask questions.


    But seeing Tu Banshan sighed, "It''s not because of our family''s title."

 Chapter 2206： Let your high-ranking officials be generous

    "Moving the mountain..."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said directly: "But you have emptied all the veins that can produce Soulbreaking Stones, and you choose to migrate as a last resort?"


    Tu Banshan nodded, his words were quite lonely: "Who is willing to abandon his homeland and come to another place to ask for a living if there is still hope?"


    "After we came to Canglan Island, we found that there are few soul-broken stones produced here. We can''t go to places that are too far-reaching. Maybe we don''t know when we will migrate again."


    Tu Banshan muttered to himself, his tone was rather helpless, but he didn''t notice, Chen Fan''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    There was even a tremor in his voice.


    "Old man, if you can guarantee that you will be given enough soul-breaking stones and inexhaustible resources such as crafting materials, can you guarantee to build a huge ship that can accommodate hundreds or even thousands of people at the same time?"


    "Of course!" Tu Banshan was very firm, but the next moment, he unconsciously sighed: "But there are too many resources to be consumed here. You must know that the ships sailing on the meteor sea are the most At least it needs to be made of iron pear wood. Where can I find so many iron pear trees?"


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Tu Banshan''s words.


    Staring at each other''s eyes earnestly, he said sincerely: "Tu Banshan, I promise you a high-ranking official, and I wish you a bright future. Would you like to bring your people back to Eastern China with me?"


    Tu Banshan was taken aback for a moment and didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so straightforward.


    For Eastern China, he is naturally yearning, but he can''t just come and go with others casually.


    After all, Tu Banshan didn''t know much about Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen, you don¡¯t know that building a ship is not so easy. It requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and it is not affordable for ordinary people. The old man also relies on the efforts of the entire family, and the meteorite Only by making some hard money at sea can we barely support it."


    "Then the elderly, don''t you know that with the full support of the entire Eastern China, will you still feel that it is not enough?"


    "What if we can add another Southern China?"


    "Hey, brother, you laughed." Tu Banshan smiled: "Don''t talk about the entire Eastern China, even if the entire Canglan Island fully supports it, I can guarantee that I will make a huge ship for 10,000 people! "


    "Okay!!!" Chen Fan stood up suddenly, looking directly at Tu Banshan!


    "Then today, I will grant you the full support of the entire Eastern China, and you will be able to build me a fleet of huge buildings in the future!"


    After all, Tu Banshan is old, not as passionate as a young man. Hearing what Chen Fan said to this point, he still clung to the actual situation.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not that I''m too old. I don''t know who you are, who can represent the entire Eastern China?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Has the old man heard of the great Chen Kingdom in Eastern China?"


    "The old man has naturally heard that before, a passenger said that the emperor of Dachen has just ascended the throne, and he is a young emperor who wants to establish a grand hegemony..."


    Tu Banshan''s voice suddenly weakened, and the last few words were even hard to hear clearly.


    Once again, he looked at Chen Fan carefully, and kept mumbling to himself.


    "Chen Fan, the Great Chen Dynasty, represents the entire Eastern China..."


    Chen Fan seemed to be able to see through what Tu Banshan was thinking, and nodded and said: "The old man guessed right, I am the emperor of the Great Chen Dynasty!"


    "It''s also the emperor in your mouth, who is about to build a grand plan!"


    Take out the square seal from the storage bag.


    There are nine five-claw golden dragons with lifelike foreheads carved on the top. At this moment, the nine five-claw golden dragons are competing for a red orb.


    The orb was shining brightly, bursting with brilliance from time to time.


    And at the moment that the seal appeared on that side, some dimly lit rooms were shining golden light.


    It even stung Tu Banshan''s eyes.


    Nine Dragons seize the pearl, this is the seal that only the emperor can have, this is... the jade seal of the country!


    At this moment, Tu Banshan didn''t have the slightest doubt. No one in this world dared to steal the seal of the God King of the Divine Land, unless they were tired of living!


    Since Chen Fan could take it out so easily, it was enough to show that he did not lie.


    He is the legendary emperor who is rumored in the Nine States Continent!


    "Grandpa, I just heard that Chen Fan..."


    At this moment, the hammer hurried in from outside the door, and after seeing Chen Fan''s jade seal, he froze in place.


    While looking at Chen Fan blankly, he murmured mechanically: "I heard that Chen Fan is the one-word king who controls the entire Canglan Island in the legend..."

 Chapter 2207： Yipin

    "Tu Banshan, do you believe me now?"


    Hearing this, Tu Banshan opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He just thumped and knelt in front of Chen Fan.


    "Old...I believe it."


    "Very good!" Chen Fan nodded, "Then would you like to return to Eastern China with me?"


    Tu Banshan bowed his head respectfully, expressing his willingness. The hammer on the side didn''t understand what had happened. When he saw his grandfather kneel down, he also knelt down.


    "Brother, if my grandfather provokes you, don''t care. If you want to kill, you have to stab at me. If I put a hammer and frown, I''m not a hero!"


    "Hammer, shut up!!"


    Tu Banshan was so angry that he said his grandson was really a hammer.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t care at all, he was just happy that he was so virtuous at the moment.


    "Tu Banshan Tingfeng!"


    "Old...the slave is here."


    Tu Banshan didn''t know how to support it, and he froze for a long time, only when Chen Fan reminded him that he only needed to call himself a minister.


    "I will appoint you to be the official book of the Ministry of Industry of the Great Chen, the first grade official, and the supervising the construction of buildings, and the building of buildings for me, are you willing?"


    "Chen, willing!"


    At this point, Tu Banshan has transformed from an unemployed person who can only make a living on the sea of ??meteors into a top-ranking official house official book of the Ministry of Industry. This is a result that no one can imagine.


    The hammer was a bit unclear, so he asked about the concept of the first product in Dachen Guanju.


    Li Tian thought about it and replied.


    Perhaps ten ordinary overseas islands are not as important as a first-grade member of the Chen Dynasty!


    ...


    After confirming the conquest of Tubanshan, the ship almost reached the territory of Canglan Island.


    Chen Fan said that he would first go to the Daxuan Dynasty to pick him up, and then he would meet here, and then they would go to Eastern China together.


    Tu Banshan naturally didn''t dare to have the slightest objection. In fact, he hadn''t completely changed his mind, and he didn''t know how to get along with the emperor.


    I don''t understand, what exactly does this first-grade member do?


    Chen Fan didn''t worry about this.


    He doesn''t know how to be an official, and he can learn later. As long as he has real talents and the ability he needs, he will never be stingy.


    Moreover, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry is different from other official positions. This official position does not require any political mediation or the way of being an official.


    As long as he exerts his abilities and builds the ship, he is a competent minister of engineering!


    Chen Fan is still very much looking forward to the future of this mountain-moving clan, and at the same time is extremely grateful that he met Tu Banshan at the most suitable time.


    Only then did I see such a large piece of uncut jade.


    Otherwise, imagine such a mountain-moving clan. If he is found by Da Zhou or Da Jin, wouldn''t Da Chen in the future fall into an infinite passive state?


    In this world where the sea of ??meteors is unknown to anyone, whoever controls the power of naval warfare can gain unlimited benefits.


    This is what Chen Fan has long understood.


    After all, how big is the land area of ??the entire Kyushu continent?


    Most of them are around the meteor sea.


    That''s why Chen Fan attaches such importance to this matter, and he will not hesitate to promise any benefits he can decide, and he will definitely win over Tu Banshan.


    In this way, once again set foot on the land of Canglan Island, Chen Fan felt very familiar with everything about this place.


    The place where he is now was still the chassis of the Jinnu clan.


    Chen Fan vaguely remembered that when he first saw Meteor Sea a few decades ago, he still brought him with him.


    Now, decades have passed and time has passed. The Zhinu tribe has turned into the dust of history, and has forever become the military medal of the legendary king in the history books of Canglan Island.


    But now, the king of the word side by side has changed, but has become the legendary emperor of Eastern China.


    The life experience is really unpredictable.


    Now the territory of the Zhinu tribe has long been under the control of Daxuan, and it has become a horse farm for Daxuan''s captive warhorses.


    Can you still see herders riding horses and running wild on the prairie?


    The familiar sight in front of him made Chen Fan even more anxious. He couldn''t wait to rush to Xuanjing and say something to Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong, and Zhuge Yun.


    "I miss you!"


    Flying directly into the sky, Chen Fan began to fly quickly, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Qi, I''m almost there!"

 Chapter 2208： When will the deceased return (Part 1)

    Xuan Jing, the imperial palace garden.


    The female emperor Jiang Zhixi sat calmly on a bench and was dazed.


    She held a big white cat in her arms. The white cat was lazily basking in the sun, half-closed her eyes, enjoying Jiang Zhixi''s embrace very much.


    I don''t know when it started, Jiang Zhixi has become accustomed to this kind of life. Every day, she will take a period of time, just sit quietly, without saying a word, letting time pass.


    She seemed to be waiting, waiting for someone to call herself... Xiao Qi!


    In retrospect, she was only 28 years old. Once in Xuan Jing, she pretended to be a little beggar and put it in a person''s arms.


    This bump, bumped for a lifetime!


    Now, decades have passed since that person left, Jiang Zhixi''s face has not changed at all, but he looks more mature than ever.


    The innocence and innocence on his face seemed to have been worn away with the passage of time.


    Over the past few decades, there have been too many changes in Da Xuan. Jiang Zhixi has become a competent female emperor.


    Even so, Jiang Zhixi did not pull down his cultivation.


    Even now, it has reached the realm of Wu Wang peak.


    Because she knew that Chen Fan could return at any time, she could not get old, let alone wait for that day.


    She wants to make herself stronger and better, because only in this way can she be worthy of your indomitable man!


    She did it.


    Canglan Island is very rare nowadays even Wuhou, but as the empress Jiang Zhixi, she has reached the peak of Wuwang. I have to say that this is a miracle.


    In fact, there is a great relationship between the practice of double cultivation when he married Chen Fan.


    Back then, Chen Fan used to consciously transfer the power in his body into Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun.


    This power has only been refined in recent years. At this moment, not only Jiang Zhixi, but also the cultivation of the other two women have reached the realm of Wu Wang''s peak.


    Everyone is working hard, waiting for the day when Chen Fan returns again, and the men waiting for them will stay together with themselves.


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    The white cat suddenly yelled and turned his head to the side. Two pretty figures were walking slowly.


    Zhuge Yun in a plain robe, and Mu Wanrong in a scarlet dress.


    "Sister, are you sitting here in a daze again?"


    Mu Wanrong spoke softly, shocking Jiang Zhixi''s thoughts.


    She smiled slightly and gave up a little seat: "Sisters, sit down, I''m always like this, I''m used to it."


    When he said this, Jiang Zhixi''s eyes showed loneliness.


    What she wanted was to hear the familiar Xiao Qi while sitting in the middle of the Imperial Garden.


    It''s just a pity that she never heard it.


    "My sister misses him again, counting the time, it''s been several decades now, why don''t you even have a letter?"


    Zhuge Yun spoke a little thoughtfully, and it could be seen that she missed Chen Fan very much.


    When Chen Fan was mentioned, the atmosphere between the three women was obviously silent. After a long time, Mu Wanrong sighed and touched her stomach.


    "It''s also to blame for the three of us failing to live up to our stomachs, for failing to leave him an offspring."


    "The outside world is so dangerous, do you think Chen Fan will..."


    "No!" Jiang Zhixi interrupted suddenly, his whole body firmer than ever.


    "He definitely won''t, thinking he knows that we are still here waiting for him, waiting for him, he will never abandon us!"


    These remarks seemed to cheer for himself, and also seemed to be an excuse for Chen Fan.


    In short, the expressions of the three girls are all complicated.


    For decades, they have suffered from lovesickness and can only use daily practice to paralyze themselves.


    When there is no one, they once asked themselves, when are they waiting like this?


    Was the choice that year really correct?


    And every time at this time, there will be another firm voice in their hearts.


    "correct!"


    Because they pursued what they wanted and insisted on it.


    Everything is enough!


    They can even look forward to the day when their men will step on the clouds and slowly appear in front of them.


    Say something to them.


    "I miss you."

 Chapter 2209： When will the deceased return (part 2)

    The three women are sitting side by side on the bench, and the picture at this moment has a trace of poignancy.


    No one spoke, Jiang Zhixi had the big cat in her arms and squinted lazily.


    If the time at this moment can be stagnant, then this situation and scene will seem to be the most beautiful picture in the world.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The breeze blows, bringing a touch of coolness to the world.


    A sigh suddenly appeared in my ears, and the three women''s originally lost heart suddenly beat fiercely.


    Looking around fiercely, a man in black was looking at them with a smile behind the lush peach tree, with peach blossoms against it.


    "Sorry, I''m back."


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Zhixi''s three daughters looked at each other, tears burst in an instant.


    The three rushed to Chen Fan''s side and looked at Chen Fan carefully for a long time, as if to make sure again that the person in front of them was the husband they were thinking about.


    Finally, the three women Ruyan fell into Chen Fan''s arms and cried loudly.


    They put all their grievances and misses for decades into their tears and vented them all in Chen Fan''s arms.


    From beginning to end, apart from the accident that Chen Fan said when he first appeared, the four people did not communicate at all during the whole process.


    But the ardent love and endless thoughts flowed in their hearts.


    "Sorry, I feel sorry for making you wait too long too long."


    Chen Fan blamed himself and said that he had known this, he should come back earlier and take the three daughters away.


    But at that time, Chen Fan didn''t have this opportunity, nor did he have the ability.


    At the beginning of the war with Chen Yi, Chen Fan led the war. He didn''t know whether it was safe or not. How could he still lead the three women into exile?


    Fortunately, everything is fine, and Chen Fan finally grows into an indomitable existence, becoming one of the most powerful people in Eastern China.


    Now he has enough ability to protect the people around him safe.


    I can say that confidently, and I will take you away!


    "Will you go back this time?"


    The four hugged each other. After a long time, Zhuge Yun looked up at Chen Fan.


    This look made Chen Fan''s heart tremble, and when he recalled the wanderings for many years, he felt even more distressed for the women.


    Therefore, he nodded firmly: "Go!"


    Two words were uttered, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong and Zhugeyun''s three daughters all showed a touch of despair on their faces. Although they were trying to suppress them, it was of no avail.


    A sorrowful smile appeared at the corner of Mu Wanrong''s mouth, and her eyes were absent and said: "No...it''s okay, you are rushing outside, at home, we don''t have to worry about you..."


    This sentence was spoken with a vibrato. Who can understand the sorrow in her heart?


    "Chen Fan, when is a head in such a day?"


    Jiang Zhixi''s expression was sad, and there was a deep sense of exhaustion on his face.


    She wanted to tell Chen Fan loudly that she didn''t want Chen Fan to leave herself, but as long as she thought of her own man''s courage and the belief that she would never bow her head when climbing forever, she swallowed it all.


    At this moment, Chen Fan saw all the expressions of the three women in his eyes, and a nice smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I mean, I want to take you along, and from now on, we will never be separated!"


    "what?"


    The three women exclaimed and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief.


    But Chen Fan slowly said: "I have settled down in Eastern China, and this time I am here to take you over to enjoy the blessings, my concubines."


    "East China, the imperial concubine?"


    The women looked at each other, and for a while they couldn''t understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words.


    Now their horizons are naturally extremely broad, and they also know that the most transcendent existence in the Kyushu Continent is the land of China.


    And the so-called Eastern Shenzhou, it must be that legendary place.


    But why did Chen Fan call them imperial concubines?


    Or... my princess?


    Chen Fan took out his jade seal from the storage bag, smiled slightly, with reserved smile on his face.


    "Sorry, I became the emperor of the Eastern Shenzhou Dachen Dynasty by accident."


    "You have to believe me, it''s really accidental."

 Chapter 2210： Goodbye, Canglan

    Bit by bit, Chen Fan revealed all the things he had experienced over the years.


    He didn''t conceal the slightest bit, and even told Russell and Fang Bingxin''s affairs.


    of course. . And Jianxin has never been resurrected.


    A family of four just cuddled on the bench. The three women didn''t say a word, but they listened nervously to Chen Fan''s talk about the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream, telling that they were nearly alive, and finally relied on Tweet to help.


    He tells how he turned the tide with his black army, and captured the entire Eastern China with almost no blood.


    At this moment, the faces of the three women were full of pride. Although Chen Fan''s experience was thrilling, they had stopped in a cold sweat several times.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    everything is over.


    "So, are you willing to go with me to Eastern China and become my imperial concubine?"


    Chen Fan smiled and asked, and the three women nodded eagerly.


    It was just that Jiang Zhixi hesitated and said in a low voice, "But what about Daxuan? We are not up to date. We have not left you an heir, so we can''t leave the country alone."


    In this regard, Chen Fan didn''t care at all on his face, only that he could find a clever person among Jiang Zhixi''s children to succeed.


    Back then, Chen Fan helped Emperor Xuan and helped Jiang Ran too much, and finally even let his wife sit on the throne.


    But now, everything should come to a satisfactory end.


    Jiang Zhixi is still a little bit reluctant at the moment. It''s not that she is greedy for power, but that she feels that such a big country is just giving people away. Is it a bit too extravagant?


    But if you let her know that there will be several Canglan islands in the Eastern China in the same state, I am afraid that she won''t have such an idea.


    Only those who have really been to Eastern China can understand where and what kind of place it is, and at the same time they will be even more scornful of the so-called overseas island.


    Originally, Chen Fan didn''t understand the superiority of Eastern China, but this time he came back, he really felt it.


    Of course, it does not mean that he is strong, swollen, and forgets his roots.


    Chen Fan is just discussing matters.


    Compared with Eastern China, compared with Dachen, and Daxuan of Canglan Island, telling the truth is really optional, not even tasteless.


    After understanding the truth, Jiang Zhixi arranged to abdicate on the night Chen Fan returned and passed the throne to a young nephew who had just grown up.


    In the next three days, they followed Chen Fan to visit all their old friends.


    Everyone sat together, drinking, joking, chatting about the past, and thinking about the future vision.


    Everything, just a taste, no one mentioned the cultivation base or their identities.


    Everyone is like the most sincere relatives, only talking about their feelings over the years.


    Three days later, Chen Fan took the three daughters back home.


    ...


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shone diagonally across all corners of Xuanjing, waking up the people who had been sleeping all night, and also waking up this weather-beaten city.


    Pedestrians on the street saw a lot of people, and from time to time came the screams of small vendors.


    Among them, four pedestrians dress strangely.


    They were all shrouded in the wide sleeves, with thick hoods, and they couldn''t see their original faces.


    No one knows that these four people will become legendary characters in almost the entire Canglan Island.


    Chen Fan, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, Zhugeyun.


    They were about to leave. Before leaving, Jiang Zhixi finally asked to take a look at the place where she was born, grew up, and struggled.


    So the four of them walked out of the city from the direction of the palace.


    Finally, through the gradually bustling crowd, walked through the familiar and unfamiliar corners.


    The four of them came to the outside of the city and looked back at this city that has carried countless memories.


    Jiang Zhixi seemed to hesitate. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "Chen Fan, will we come back in the future?"


    Chen Fan took her hand and opened his mouth and said, "I think... it won''t."


    "Why?" Mu Wanrong looked puzzled.


    But I saw Chen Fan with endless freedom and ease in his expression: "Because people always look forward. We can''t stay in place forever. In the future, there are endless unknowns and challenges. At the same time, there are more and more beautiful scenery. Waiting for us."


    "So, I probably won''t come back here again."


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan turned and walked away with the three daughters, free and easy, firm, and with a touch of self-confidence.


    People, always learn to say goodbye.


    Canglan Island, Daxuan, is just a landscape on the road of life, the past will eventually pass.


    Canglan Island, it''s time to say goodbye.


    Because Chen Fan once said that his goal is the stars and the sea!

 Chapter 2211： Tired of life!

    Chen Fan took Jiang Zhixi''s daughters to the place agreed with Tu Banshan, but found that the other party was not there.


    You know this is the small mountain village where the Tu family is located. Tu Banshan had previously personally told Chen Fan.


    He dare not lie to Chen Fan, so why is Tu Banshan not here?


    And there seems to be no one else in the village.


    Just as Chen Fan was in doubt, a faint sound of breaking through the air came from behind.


    Unexpectedly, he stretched out **** and directly caught a flying feather arrow!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Chen Fan suddenly turned around. A figure in the distance suddenly stunned him.


    "hammer?"


    "Chen Fan, oh no! Your Majesty... Your Majesty"


    The hammer was also stunned, hurriedly put away the bow and arrow in his hand, and quickly greeted him.


    Just now he saw Chen Fan wearing cloaks in the back, thinking that they were bad people, so they put cold arrows behind them. This time it was Chen Fan, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    He had seen his grandfather''s respect for Chen Fan, and he didn''t dare to presume at all. He just hurriedly came to Chen Fan and paid a salute.


    "Okay, where did your grandfather and clansman go, why didn''t you show up?"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the hammer immediately sighed: "Your Majesty, you don''t know, my grandpa and them were captured by a group of bandits in the mountain early this morning!"


    "Caught it? Because of what?"


    Chen Fan frowned.


    The hammer at this moment is fully armed, with a long knife pinned to his waist, a bow on his back, and a pot of feather arrows in the future. It is obviously going to fight with people. Is it related to that group of bandits?


    However, looking at the surroundings, it was obvious that there was no fighting. He wanted to come to Tu Banshan and was still alive, but was just taken away.


    So how did the hammer survive?


    After Hammer''s own introduction, everything finally became clear.


    In fact, their Tu family has this ability to sail on the sea of ??meteorites, and many people around them have long been coveting it.


    Originally, people came to visit every day, wanting to ask Tu Banshan''s grandfather if he could cooperate and take the opportunity to make a fortune for the trip to and from the Meteor Sea.


    Tu Banshan was very upright, saying that he would not go with that group of people at all, and it was quite unpleasant for both parties to come and go.


    The group eventually found a group of bandits, who often came here to make trouble.


    The reason why the hammer was okay this time was because Tu Banshan asked him to hit some wild deer in the mountain and waited for Chen Fan to come and give him a gift.


    Just when the hammer was gone, the bandit appeared.


    Using the old and young in the village as a threat, they abducted Tubanshan and the people from the entire Tujia village.


    To say that Tu Banshan is also very alert, seeing a lot of situations, he used jade slips to record all the content of the robbers talking with him, and then hid them in the village.


    The hammer only determined these things because he found the jade slip.


    After Chen Fan heard the description of the hammer, endless anger appeared in his eyebrows!


    Who is Tu Banshan? It can be said that Chen Fan will be the most important piece of chess in the future!


    It''s fine now. He has only been away for a few days, and someone is coveting it. How can Chen Fan not be angry?


    Not only is he angry now, but he wants to kill!


    This group of people is absolutely tired of life. They dare to be strong with Chen Fan without inquiring about it. In this life, when Chen Fan wants to get something, when did he miss it?


    "Hammer, do you know where the bandit is?"


    Hearing this, the hammer nodded immediately: "Knowing is the way, but they are numerous, and it is said that they are very powerful leaders, your majesty..."


    The hammer didn''t know Chen Fan''s cultivation base at all. Chen thought that since he is a very powerful person, he could not have a high cultivation base.


    After all, all the time of practice should be spent on dealing with so many big things and small emotions.


    Chen Fan ignored what the hammer was thinking, and immediately flew towards the place where the bandit was hidden.


    Jiang Zhixi''s women followed closely, and the three women were a little nervous at the moment.


    Although they believed in Chen Fan, it was a matter of life and death after all, how could they not care?


    "Husband, be careful..."


    Quietly behind, grabbing the corner of Chen Fan''s clothes, Jiang Zhixi whispered.


    Seeing Chen Fan, he smiled slightly, with a confident smile on his face!


    "Relax, looking at the entire Jiuzhou continent, there are only a handful of people who can defeat me, and there may not even be one who can kill me!"


    This is Chen Fan''s confidence!


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool and blood!


    He hasn''t made a move for a long time, and it seems that everyone has forgotten the existence of that powerful situation back then!

 Chapter 2212： Carrying mountain

    A hundred miles to the northwest of Tujia Village, there is a Skull Mountain named after it resembles a skull.


    Ten years ago, the suspected bandit came here, the leader known as the blood skull.


    To say that this person is a bit too weak, the cultivation base has reached the peak of Wu Wang.


    He was originally a disciple of a large sect in Dongwaizhou, because he offended the elder in the door, the entire Dongwaizhou was chased and killed.


    In the end, the blood skull died nine times and fled to Canglan Island, where he was a bandit and lived the life of occupying the mountain as king.


    Now, in the Skull Mountain Caverns, Tu Banshan and everyone in the Tu family are all locked in iron cages and banned by formations.


    The blood skull was shirtless and threatening outside the iron cage.


    He has a wide face and beard, one-eyed, and there is a frequent scar on his face. He looks extremely hideous.


    Even the voice of speaking is extremely harsh, like the friction of gold and stone, and it makes people shiver unconsciously.


    "Old guy, I will ask you one last time, the secret of sailing on the sea of ??meteors, don''t you say it!"


    Playing with a nine-ring sword in his hand, the blood skull showed extreme bloodthirsty.


    Tu Banshan is upright, even in this case, he still does not flinch!


    "Blood Skull, if you want to kill or slash, if I frowned, I would not be a good guy. If I let my clan old and young go, why not give you my life!"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood skull sneered: "An old toothless old thing dares to talk to me about conditions. What I want is your secret. How many spirit stones are you worth?"


    "Today I will tell you the truth. If you don''t tell the secret, no one will want to leave. I will use the cruelest method in the world to make you better than death!"


    "Remember, no one in this world can save you except me!"


    "Oh, isn''t it a little bandit, what a big tone!"


    As soon as the blood skull''s voice fell, there was a majestic voice in the depths of the sky.


    Suddenly, the entire bandit group was shaken, immediately took out the ice blade, and looked up at the sky!


    Chen Fan''s figure is standing tall on the cloud, like a **** overlooking the world, with infinite majesty!


    With a big wave of his hand, the clouds in the sky dispersed and turned into a cloud ladder. Chen Fan took Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun and a hammer, step by step down the cloud ladder!


    His speed is not fast, every step is like a drumbeat, beating into the blood skull heart.


    In Chen Fan, the blood skull could not feel the slightest danger, as if he was an ordinary person without any cultivation base.


    But how is this possible?


    Can ordinary people stand on top of the clouds and drive them?


    Unconsciously squeezing the big knife in his hand, the blood skull stared at Chen Fan''s eyes tightly and asked: "Who is the one here, please sign up!"


    "Report your name?" Chen Fan smiled coldly: "Only you, I don''t deserve to know my name!"


    "Okay!" The blood skull was said to be real fire, and the whole person laughed in anger!


    "Since you are so big, let''s see the real chapter under your hand, young ones, give it to me!"


    "I have many rewards for those who kill this person!"


    After that, all kinds of bows and arrows took off, mixed with flying knives and even meteor hammers.


    The Blood Skull''s subordinates did start desperately, but he himself wanted to escape while in trouble.


    After all, Blood Skull is a person who has seen big scenes. Judging from the various auras displayed by Chen Fan, it can be basically concluded that this is definitely not an ordinary person.


    So the first thought that came to his mind was not to fight, but to escape!


    However, the Blood Skull still looked down upon Chen Fan, only the pinnacle of King Wu, Chen Fan wanted to kill, fearing it would be easier than crushing an ant. How could he be allowed to escape?


    Without saying anything, with a big wave of his hand, the wind and cloud rolled back in a moment, and the endless gust of wind came.


    The bandits below didn''t even have time to resist, they were blown up by the wind, and the whole person burst into a cloud of blood, and the sky was raining blood!


    This scene stunned everyone, and the hammer following Chen Fan felt like he was staring.


    When can murder be so shocking?


    What he didn''t know was that more shocking things were yet to come!


    I saw Chen Fan''s probing hands as claws, and he lifted the entire Skull Mountain directly into the sky with a distance of tens of feet.


    How big should a whole mountain be?


    Even if it''s a circle, the best warhorse will have to run for several incense sticks.


    But now, he was directly lifted up in the air.


    How strong should this be?


    Also shocked, there was the blood skeleton who was about to flee.


    Looking up at the Skull Mountain, which he usually dominates, is now being carried in his hands.


    Blood Skull gave a thud in his heart.


    "It''s over!"

 Chapter 2213： return

    "Rumble..."


    The huge Skull Mountain, just slammed down, Chen Fan''s fingertips turned, controlling the entire mountain like nothing.


    Blood Skull didn''t even have the chance to resist, so don''t smash it into pieces of meat, and suppress it deeply under Skull Mountain.


    But at the moment where the mountain peaks existed, a huge, bottomless pit has appeared!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Tu Banshan opened his mouth, unable to close it for a long time.


    He really couldn''t imagine how strong a person could be, raising his hand to move the mountain, effortlessly, sure that this is the power that the human race can achieve?


    The hammer''s expression was also full of shock.


    Unconsciously, when facing Chen Fan, a touch of respect came from the bottom of my heart.


    The world respects the strong, and once the power of the strong has surpassed perception, it is impossible to even imagine.


    Then this touch of respect will become worship or even faith.


    The hammer at the moment is such a feeling.


    Both excited and nervous.


    The excitement is because I have been able to interact with this kind of existence, and even once said something, the hammer feels like being proud.


    Nervousness is because I am afraid that I will upset Chen Fan at a certain moment, but don''t settle accounts after autumn.


    In short, everyone looked up at Chen Fan, who was standing holding hands with various expressions.


    The breeze floated the hem of his robe, and his naughty hair swayed again and again.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were firm and bright, as if he could perceive people''s hearts and understand everything in the world.


    The women Jiang Zhixi standing behind were a little surprised unconsciously.


    Recalling that when Chen Fan left Canglan Island last time, although he was already very strong, he was far from reaching this point.


    Although decades have passed, is this time point still long for the monks?


    A monk of Chen Fan''s realm has a lifespan based on a thousand years of calculation. It is normal to stay closed for decades or even hundreds of years.


    However, Chen Fan was able to surpass it in a time of retreat by others. I have to say that this powerful force is enough to make anyone dare not make a second.


    The women looked at each other, and they all saw firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Fan had already unknowingly left them so far away. In order to prevent this distance from being opened again, all the women knew that he had to work hard and work harder!


    Because if it weren''t, I might not know when, I could only stay in place by myself, staring at Chen Fan''s back gradually drifting away.


    This is something they cannot accept!


    "Husband, what realm have you reached now?"


    Mu Wanrong was so curious in her heart that she couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Fan thought for a while and replied: "If it is calculated according to the normal realm, I should be the peak of the emperor realm."


    "But if it''s against other general imperial peaks... it''s like killing a chicken!"


    With a plain tone and a calm complexion, Chen Fan seemed to be just stating the most common thing.


    But this sentence is like a bolt from the blue in the eyes of others.


    The peak of the emperor realm, almost standing at the peak of the entire Nine Provinces Continent, killing like a chicken?


    If this kind of statement comes from the crowd, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    But the person who said this was Chen Fan, anyone who knew him knew it.


    Chen Fan is only humble and never exaggerates!


    "There are other realms above the emperor realm?"


    Jiang Zhixi followed up with questions.


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan was also thinking about it: "It stands to reason that after Emperor Wu, I am in the realm of Martial Saint, but I stayed at the peak of the Emperor Realm for a long time, but I didn¡¯t feel the need at all. The meaning of breakthrough."


    "And I have asked other people. Although everyone said that the imperial realm is the holy realm, it seems that from beginning to end, there is no record of Wusheng in history."


    "It''s like...in this world, no one has ever been able to break through to this level!"


    Chen Fan''s expression was thoughtful, which he did not understand.


    As long as that realm exists, it can''t be reached by no one. Could it be that there is nothing hidden in it?


    "Okay, what the Emperor Martial Saint, it''s too far away from me, in my opinion, let''s deal with the matter at hand first."


    As the most mature of the three women, Zhuge Yun interrupted everyone''s vision of the Martial Saint Realm. In her opinion, being down to earth is more important than anything else.


    Chen Fan nodded and said to Tu Banshan, "But there are other things. If there are none, let''s leave."


    Tu Banshan knelt down with his tribe and replied respectfully: "Chen, follow the order!"

 Chapter 2214： The opening of the imperial examination (part 1)

    In the Eastern Shenzhou, in the imperial palace, hundreds of civil and military officials stand respectfully.


    Chen Fan is wearing a black dragon robe, sitting on top.


    After several months, he finally brought back Jiang Zhixi''s daughters.


    It stands to reason that it would not take so long at all, but after Chen Fan solved the blood skull that day, he led everyone to Dongwaizhou and found Ari.


    Of course, when Jiang Zhixi''s daughters heard that Chen Fan still had a friend, the political workers were a little bit savage.


    But when they really arrived in Dongwaizhou, they quickly became good friends when they came into contact with the Qingqiu Fox Group.


    He stayed abruptly in Dongwaizhou for a long time before he left.


    In addition to taking away Ari, Chen Fan also brought all the Qingqiu fox tribe to the Eastern China, and found a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters to give them a special area to live.


    So far, this trip to find a wife is over.


    After returning to the palace, Chen Fan canonized Jiang Zhixi''s daughters as imperial concubines for the first time, and took them to meet Liu Qing, Russell and Fang Bingxin. They all had a reunion dinner together.


    Russell and Fang Bingxin had known Jiang Zhixi and the others for a long time, so they had been psychologically prepared, and they knew that Jiang Zhixi and Chen Fan had been with Chen Fan for longer, so they were still respectful.


    As for Liu Qing, seeing that his son is so capable, although he didn''t say anything, he was still happy in his heart.


    She can''t wait to hold her grandson.


    Of course, the more daughter-in-law, the better.


    After solving the harem, Chen Fan can finally deal with internal affairs more attentively.


    Tu Banshan has been officially canonized as the Minister of Engineering. Although the ministers of the Central Government have never seen a little old man who has never seen him before, he does not know where he came from, and he became a first-class member.


    But they didn''t understand forging at all, and no matter what Chen Fan said, they could only let it go.


    Toward the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry is just a nice name. To put it bluntly, he is a royal craftsman. There is nothing to care about, so everyone turned their eyes away from Tu Banshan.


    This was exactly what Chen Fan wanted, and after he had been to Tu Banshan, he deliberately stated that there was nothing to do. He could concentrate on forging without going up to court.


    As for what is forged, it is naturally a giant ship.


    Chen Fan specially demarcated an area in the royal school grounds for Tu Banshan, and contacted Ao Xing properly. He did not know the teleportation array at the Meteorite Beach, so that Tu Banshan could cast a building with peace of mind, without worrying about being too far away from the capital.


    At the same time, in order to ensure the secret, Chen Fan also officially divided the Royal School Field into a forbidden place. Except for him, anyone rushed in and killed him!


    Ten thousand Dragon Blood Guards are stationed in the school grounds, on the one hand to ensure the safety of Tu''s family, on the other hand to guard against spying on intelligence.


    Of course, this Ten Thousand Dragon Blood Guards can''t leave the royal school grounds anymore, unless they have to wait for the giant ship to fully emerge on the mainland of Kyushu, and this matter is no longer a secret, there is room for relaxation.


    In the recent period, apart from the Tu family, another thing that made Chen Fan very concerned was the imperial examination.


    Now that the imperial examination has been held, people with lofty ideals from all over the world have gathered in the capital. They have gone through three examinations, large and small, and finally left hundreds of people to accept the final palace examination and the interview conducted by Chen Fan himself.


    As long as he can survive these two rounds of final exams and stand out from the crowd, he can become a heavy minister in the DPRK and be reused by Chen Fan.


    Of course, this number will not be too much. First of all, truly talented people are rare no matter where they are. There are more soldiers but not too many. How could Chen Fan know this truth?


    Moreover, with so many people taking the test, the fewer people admitted in the end, the more proving the excellence of these admitted people. This is also a kind of incentive in disguise.


    In addition, in addition to the imperial examination, Chen Fan had previously issued a recruitment order.


    Also, the imperial examination is different only when it chooses to govern the country, and the content of the recruitment order is much broader.


    No matter what kind of talent you have, as long as you are superior, you can come to participate.


    If there are really talents that Chen Fan is in desperate need, he will be eclectic and recruit himself.


    If it''s just ordinary people, just some clever, small tricks, Chen Fan doesn''t mind raising these people in the capital.


    After all, I don''t know when they will be used, and putting them under my nose is better than letting these people go to the enemy or doing evil in the folk.


    Chen Fan is very enthusiastic about this way of selecting talents by casting a net like a lottery, because he doesn''t know which net will go down to get the talents he needs.


    Thinking about it, it''s quite exciting.

 Chapter 2215： The opening of the imperial examination (part 2)

    Today''s meeting is mainly about the topic of the palace examination to be held three days later.


    After all, this was the first imperial examination in the history of the entire Kyushu mainland. Even Chen Fan crossed the river by feeling the stones, and there was no room for reference.


    Therefore, all the ministers of the DPRK and China had different opinions on what the imperial examinations were to be tested.


    Later, after sorting out everyone''s opinions, it was finally determined that in the first three imperial examinations, the three aspects of talents, loyalty to Chen, and character were used as the test questions.


    But now, the first three exams have passed, and in the end Chen Fan''s interview questions are also set by him, but what will be tested in this palace exam?


    At this moment, everyone has no idea.


    Even the always resourceful and resourceful calculations are distressed, and no matter how hard they think, they can''t get the answer.


    During the first discussion at the court meeting, the Chaolu Temple was so quiet.


    "Zhuqing, should we think about it, what is the most fundamental purpose of this palace examination, or this imperial examination?"


    After a while, Chen Fan was thinking about it himself.


    When the ministers heard the words, they all said in unison: "Naturally, I will choose useful talents for Chen to become the mainstay of the DPRK!"


    No one would object to this. After all, if it weren''t for selecting talents, who would be able to run such an imperial examination after all?


    Not to mention hard work, it also affects the hearts of the people all over the world.


    "So since we can be sure to find useful talents who can administer the country and stabilize our country, why don''t we take this as the subject?"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and Chao Lu Temple fell silent again.


    No one in the room knows that governing the country is the best topic, but who can stand up and explain how to test this group of students to govern the country?


    Is it possible to let them try it out in person?


    The effect is okay, what if it doesn''t work, the whole Da Chen, isn''t it all caused by this group of people?


    So, the problem lies here. Even though everyone knows that we need to test the country, we still don¡¯t know how to implement such a topic.


    It''s not that no one has proposed to conduct the palace examination by writing articles.


    But Chen Fan chose to refuse after thinking about it.


    If it is really better than writing an article, I am afraid that those who can only talk about things on paper can all stand out.


    The ability to govern the country requires practice!


    Otherwise, they will just talk empty talk, what else do they want?


    As long as Chen Fan wants to listen, he can find someone who can make empty talks seamlessly and flawlessly.


    This is the original meaning of going to the imperial examination.


    After all, this is the mainland of Kyushu, a world of warriors. Chen Fan''s previous life of China can only learn from it, not copy it completely.


    Because these are two completely different worlds, they are not comparable.


    Chaolu Temple fell silent once again, everyone was silent, not knowing what to do at this moment.


    Chen Fan did not speak either, he was thinking.


    How to use the most authentic way to let the students participating in the palace exam have a contest of governance and stability?


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s brain flashed, and he suddenly thought of a possibility!


    "How about the proposal that Zhu Qingju should be evaluated by sand table deduction?"


    "Sand table deduction?"


    After Chen Fan spoke, everyone frowned, and they didn''t understand for a while.


    Xin said that sand table deduction is not something that only needs to be done on the battlefield, and now it is not a test of how to deduct a battle.


    But at this moment, Fang Muzhi, who had not said a word, suddenly spoke.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks this is feasible!"


    After all, he was a general who had fought for a lifetime, and he heard Chen Fan''s overtones for the first time. Chen Fan was very satisfied with this.


    "Since Fang Gong understands what I mean, how about letting Zhu Qing listen to it?"


    Fang Muzhi nodded, stood up to the chapel, and said loudly: "I want to ask you all, what is the sand table deduction?"


    "Naturally, it is to simulate the front of the two armies and analyze the pros and cons of both sides."


    Someone immediately stood up and answered.


    "Not bad!" Fang Muzhi nodded again: "Then since even battles on the battlefield can simulate deductions, why not use the sand table to simulate an act of ordering the country and the people?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the civil and military officials showed a clear expression, and finally understood what Chen Fan meant.


    Thinking about it this way, things are really feasible.


    After all, it''s just a deduction, and it won''t cause any bad consequences. At the same time, it can really see the abilities of every student.


    This is probably the most correct choice today!


    "Your Majesty''s move is wonderful, Weichen agreed to perform sand table deduction on the palace exam!"


    Accompanied by the voices of several ministers who like to flatter, the content of the examination for the palace examination is determined.

 Chapter 2216： Palace Examination (1)

    Early in the morning, the morning light woke up the capital that had been sleeping all night, and the streets and lanes once again returned to their former vitality.


    Pedestrians on the street began to increase, and from time to time there were students in long gowns walking towards the palace.


    Today is the day when the temple test opens.


    The students who were eligible to participate in the palace examination received a notice from the palace yesterday.


    Asked the time to enter the palace, and temporarily trained the etiquette after seeing the emperor.


    On both sides of the road, smart vendors have begun to set up stalls.


    What they sell are all cute things, such as lucky charms, and what else you want to become an umbrella.


    And the legendary jade pendant that you can take no matter what you do, and so on.


    In short, there are some attractive things, everyone knows that it is impossible to use them again, but they can''t help but buy one or two to make them feel at ease.


    After all, this unprecedented imperial examination can be said to have affected the heart of the entire Da Chen young man.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity, Carp and Dragon Gate, so far, to become the red man in front of His Majesty.


    It''s just a pity that your Majesty does not have a daughter now. If there is, luck will be regarded as a cohort. I am afraid that dreams can make people laugh.


    "Brother Li, why do you want to buy this thoughtful thing? It''s not cheap. You can''t even buy clothes and shoes. You still want to buy this kind of thing?"


    In front of a small vendor''s stall, three or five students gathered were making fun of a young man wearing sackcloth and straw sandals.


    In terms of dress, the Mai student who has become Li brother is incomparable with others.


    Looks like a generation in a difficult life.


    But even so, he didn''t feel inferior to his origin at all. He was calm and calm, and he didn''t put the jokes of others in his eyes.


    He just bowed his hand at the small vendor who bought the talisman: "This shop, you are in a royal road. In the past, it was strictly forbidden to set up a stall. I advise you to close the stall as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a while for Jinyiwei people. It''s not so good to come."


    When the store heard this, the smiley faces that had been piled on his face immediately disappeared. He looked at the young Mai Yi fiercely, and said angrily: "Where did you come from? I set up a stall here to commit crimes to you. What''s wrong, just stay cool, don''t pee and look at yourself, dressed in coarse linen, what a thing!"


    "I''m not a thing." The young man in Mai is still calm, his expression is extremely relaxed, and he doesn''t see the slightest anger: "Under Li Sen, it''s just a mediocre common people."


    "But even the common people know what the law is. There is a law in the Korean government that clearly stipulates that no stalls are allowed beside the official road. There are special markets for people to trade. The store still does not want to repent under my persuasion, and obviously has violated it. Law."


    This Li Sen didn''t mean to stop at all, he was still struggling with reason, his face was solemn.


    The few students who made fun of him next to the valuables laughed, their eyes full of inevitable mockery.


    "Li Sen, you keep talking about the degree, then I will ask you, is the degree important, or is the human relationship important?"


    "Of course it is the law, the national criminal law is supreme, and no one can tolerate blasphemy!"


    "That''s good!" The student is still aggressive: "Li Sen, tell me, if you are selected by your majesty in this palace trial to govern one of the people, but your family is domineering and obsessed with nothing."


    "If you defend the laws, you will lose your filial piety, and if you protect your relatives, you will have no righteousness. I will ask you, how do you choose?"


    Faced with such difficulties, Li Sen was not afraid, and immediately replied: "First of all, I, Li Sen, an orphan, there is no act that violates filial piety as you said."


    "But if this happens, I will definitely defend the law, and then I will use this to mutilate and fulfill my filial piety!"


    "The king breaks the law, and the common people commit the same crime. This is a law. No one should try to provoke the law, otherwise he will be punished!"


    After a few words, Li Sen''s state attracted many onlookers.


    When the students who mocked him saw this, their complexions were flushed, knowing that they could not say Li Sen, and hurriedly left.


    As for the small vendor with a fluke mentality, it didn''t take long for Jin Yiwei to come, confiscated some things and drove people away.


    None of this caused any waves in Li Sen''s heart. He looked up at the towering palace in the distance, secretly clenched his fists, and strode away!

 Chapter 2217： Palace Examination (2)

    The Chaolu Hall is now all set up.


    Hundreds of battlefield sandboxes reduced according to a specific ratio are evenly placed on the entire hall.


    As for the things that cannot be placed in the hall, they can only be placed outside the hall.


    Although everyone knows that it is very beneficial to participate in the palace exam in the Temple of Dew, after all, it can make Chen Fan feel more intuitively, so everyone is very looking forward to entering the Temple of Dew to receive the exam.


    However, Chen Fan had already responded to this. Everyone, after seeing him in the hall, had to draw lots to determine the position for the hall examination.


    Everything is left to luck.


    After all, luck has always been another embodiment of strength.


    Three poles in the sun, the hall test began. Following Weng Yan''s singing and drinking, hundreds of students bowed their heads and walked into the Chaolu Hall respectfully.


    They didn''t even see Chen Fan, who was sitting upright, and they knelt on the ground together.


    "We will join your Majesty, and wish Chen Guozuo thousands of years, Haiyan Heqing!"


    Chen Fan''s gaze swept across, and he glanced at everyone who was kneeling down, and finally said: "Everyone is my big Chen Dongliang. In the future, my humerus will be flat."


    After that, hundreds of students slowly got up, but still no one dared to look up.


    Chen Fan''s aura is really too strong, sitting on the dragon chair, without even speaking, can make everyone feel the unparalleled imperial aura.


    It was an aura that was detached from the principles of life, and one couldn''t help lowering his head, not daring to look at it.


    "let''s start."


    Chen Fan looked at the magic machine below and opened his mouth.


    At the same time, Suan Shenji also began to announce the rules of the palace exam!


    "This palace exam will test your strategies for governing the country and keeping your country stable. In front of each of you, there is a battlefield sand table."


    "The simulation on the sand table is a city of my Dachen!"


    "This city is located in the frontier, banditry is rampant, and the enemy countries are even more eye-catching. It also coincides with the decline of commerce and the people are not living. I would like to ask you, in the face of this situation, if you are a city owner, how should you solve it?"


    As soon as the rules of the game came out, many people in the court changed their faces.


    At first, everyone thought that this palace exam was just giving them a chance to show their faces and show themselves in front of Chen Fan. They didn''t expect to face such a difficult problem just after they arrived.


    Banditry is rampant, it''s on the frontier, it''s near the enemy country, commerce is dying, and the people don''t have a lot of livelihood. These things are one by one, which one is not extremely difficult.


    Now that all happened together, who can solve it perfectly?


    "Master Shangshu, I haven''t really been in power, nor have I ever experienced the matter of leading a city. This question... is it too difficult for us?"


    Some courageous students began to complain.


    They naturally didn''t dare to complain to Chen Fan, so they all looked at the magic machine.


    Seeing this situation, Suan Shenji didn''t care much, but smiled and said, "Why do you all think this situation is embarrassing you?"


    "Yes!" someone immediately echoed: "Please forgive me for my lack of knowledge, I have never heard of it. Someone in this world has dealt with such a difficult problem."


    "Is it really like this?" Suan Shenji asked back, his voice gradually lowering: "Now ten years have passed, have you all forgotten how your Majesty ruled Yuzhou?"


    "The situation in Yuzhou back then is not as good as the exam questions at the moment. Looking at the current Yuzhou, you guys, dare you say that no one can do such a thing!"


    Some words left the audience speechless.


    They only now remembered what shocking things Chen Fan did when he first went to Yuzhou.


    You know, that is a state, not a small city simulated on the sand table today.


    What Chen Fan did back then was far more difficult than today''s exam questions.


    It can even be said that the students who are participating in the palace examination now have the opportunity to enter the palace at this moment in the palace established by Chen Fan in Yuzhou!


    Although no one in the room dared to say that he had more powerful abilities than Chen Fan.


    But at least this is an example to tell everyone that this question is not unsolvable.


    See, it''s still personal ability!


    If you are capable, everything is easy to say. If you are not capable, don''t look forward to reaching the sky with a carp jumping over the dragon gate!


    "Okay, now this official announces that the palace exam has begun, and you all have paper and pen in front of you, so you can answer this!"


    No one dared to object anymore. The palace test officially begins!

 Chapter 2218： Palace Examination (3)

    As time passed bit by bit, Chen Fan also got off the dragon chair and walked in the Chaolu Hall, silently watching everyone''s answers.


    Suan Shenji and Weng Yan accompanied each other on both sides. It has to be said that this invisibly puts a lot of pressure on all the students.


    This is Chen Fan.


    It can be called the most legendary existence in the entire Kyushu continent!


    Whether it was the battle of the White Bone Mountain, or less than half a year, the soldiers came to the city of Liang, let Emperor Liang drive for himself on the ceremony of enthronement.


    There was also the act of confession, the new tax policy, and even the imperial examination.


    One by one, it can be said that it has long surpassed Chen Xuanli, the prestigious Emperor Chen Xuanli.


    If someone wants to rank all the emperors in the history of the entire Kyushu continent, although Chen Fan now dare not say that he is the first candidate, he is undoubtedly one of them!


    These characters are walking by their side at this moment, stopping and staring at their answers from time to time.


    May I ask what kind of people can truly remain calm?


    Some people almost fainted on the spot.


    Of course, this approach is also deliberately done by Chen Fan.


    After all, if he wants to be his confidant, if he doesn''t even have this ability to resist pressure, what use is it for him?


    This time is also one of the alternative assessment methods he personally conducted!


    And while walking around the hall, Chen Fan was also screening all the students himself.


    Often after seeing a certain answer, he would turn his head and look at the magic machine.


    At this time, Sacred Machine will understand from Chen Fan''s eyes that this person should stay or be eliminated.


    But after watching for so long, most people are eliminated.


    Although the exam questions for this palace exam are actually very difficult.


    But Chen Fan did not say what is the real passing condition.


    In other words, the students don''t even have to find the perfect solution to the problem, as long as they show a little ability to solve the problem, they will be favored by Chen Fan.


    It''s just a pity that people who came to participate in the palace examination in this first imperial examination were still lacking regardless of their character or ability.


    This is the only flaw.


    Although Chen Fan had some regrets, he could understand.


    After all, this is the first time in history that the concept of imperial examination has appeared in the Kyushu mainland. Many people have not yet converted their faces, and there are more capable people who choose to wait and see, but they have not appeared.


    It is already very good to have this result.


    After watching this for a while, Chen Fan was ready to return to the dragon chair, but at this moment, the corner of his eye was swept away. There was a young man outside the hall who had already answered the exam questions and was standing confidently. In the same place, his eyes are piercing.


    For a while, curiosity emerged, and Chen Fan actually walked out of the hall and went straight to the student who had completed the exam.


    This life is very good, the face is like a crown jade, the skin is fair, looking at it is as soft as a woman.


    Chen Fan walked up to him without saying a word, first looked at the test paper for the answer.


    The handwriting is graceful, and the pen uses dragons and snakes, which is quite ancient.


    Look at the content...


    Chen Fan frowned slightly.


    This person''s handling of the exam questions is too eloquent and exaggerated.


    The rhetoric seems to be magnificent, and every step is handled appropriately, but in reality it is empty. If it is really implemented, it will be even more difficult.


    At first glance, there was ink in my stomach, and I read thousands of books, but there was no one who traveled thousands of miles.


    Take the simplest example.


    Faced with the problem of banditry in the sand table deduction, the handsome man''s argument is to let the people suppress the bandit, the government as an aid, and then the businessmen will fund to eliminate the banditry.


    It seems complete and organized, but in fact, it ignores an important logical issue.


    Why do the people want to help your government suppress bandits? Why do businessmen willingly contribute funds to help?


    All of this is based on taking it for granted, and this person has reached a conclusion without any practice.


    "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked.


    The handsome man was very confident, thinking that after Chen Fan asked, he had a chance to win, and said with great restraint: "Return to your Majesty, in Xia Mo Xingchen!"


    Chen Fan nodded, and stopped talking about turning around and preparing to leave.


    But at this moment, a student next to Mo Xingchen also completed the exam questions.


    This person is dressed in coarse linen, straw sandals and shabby clothes, but his eyes are very determined and bold.


    This person is Li Sen!

 Chapter 2219： Palace Examination (4)

    Chen Fan noticed Li Sen because of the perseverance and indifference in his eyes.


    Throughout the audience, many people were nervous because of Chen Fan''s end, and some were pretending to be calm, trying their best to show themselves, no matter what, no one performed like Li Sen.


    It doesn''t seem to take him seriously.


    Only when Chen Fan is a cloud of air.


    Of course, if a capable person does this, it is a confident performance without being disturbed by foreign objects.


    But if you don''t have the strength, you can''t help yourself.


    Chen Fan noticed Li Sen''s cultivation level and barely reached the realm of Wuhou, which is actually rare in places like Eastern Shenzhou.


    It can be seen from this point how low this person''s qualifications are.


    So why he is so confident, there must be a lot of things.


    Turning his gaze to Li Sen''s answer sheet, Chen Fan only glanced at it, but couldn''t look away anymore. He was deeply attracted!


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth and asked.


    "Return to your Majesty, Li Sen."


    Chen Fan nodded, turned and left, but at the same time he looked at the magic machine.


    The meaning in those eyes is already very obvious.


    This Li Sen, be sure to keep it!


    Calculating the magic machine also understood it, and looked at Li Sen in a very imperceptible way, and nodded secretly.


    Why this Li Sen is favored by Chen Fan is all because of his ability.


    In his answer, he actually put it bluntly, and only used four words to solve the problem.


    First, cool method!


    Second, kindness.


    First of all, the people will be restrained by the cruel law so that they will no longer be willing to degenerate and become bandits, and the canonical punishment is stated, indicating that this time is the person who dared to flee the city, and the whole family will be killed!


    These two points are tangible things. First of all, as the lord of a city, Li Sen definitely has the ability to promulgate these two laws.


    In this way, it can temporarily stabilize people''s hearts to a certain extent.


    But if it is just like this, it is only a trail after all, and this Li Sen can only be called a cool official, and it is not elegant.


    In fact, Li Sen''s second plan is really amazing.


    Mercy.


    On the one hand, while the canonical punishment was clarified, on the other hand, taxation was used to stimulate the people to encircle and suppress bandits.


    And the more you kill, the more rewards you get, and the first person to surrender the bandit item will get double rewards.


    In this way, Li Sen has indeed lost a lot of things, like taxes for a long time in the future.


    But everyone in this world knows that if the spirit stone is gone, there will always be a chance to transfer it again.


    If the lives are gone, there is nothing left.


    Although Lee Sen''s approach did not meet the highest expectations in Chen Fan''s mind, it was already very close. At the very least, every step of what he did was worthy of scrutiny, and it was not empty.


    Now if he is really given such a city governance, Chen Fan also believes that Li Sen will be able to truly handle such a crisis.


    Isn''t this what Chen Fan wants to find someone with real talents?


    You don¡¯t need to be amazing to be stunning, you just have to have something that you can really tell.


    Moreover, Chen Fan likes Li Sen''s decisiveness very much. He is a canon punishment, and he refuses to yield. This kind of person is afraid that he is born to replace the existence of the Shangshu position of the Criminal Department!


    But now, what Chen Fan lacks most is the person in charge of criminal law!


    Therefore, he is still very concerned about this Li Sen.


    There is just one thing. Just after the easy break, Li Sen is too straightforward and does not know how to adapt. If he is in charge of the criminal law again, he will be dragged down by others, and he will die.


    Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to reuse this Li Sen, he still needs to continue the assessment, or find him a good example.


    In short, no matter how you say it, this time the imperial examination was able to unearth such a potential existence as Li Sen, and Chen Fan did not work in vain.


    Next, it depends on whether this person can hold on to his strength and not disappoint!


    "The assessment time is up, everyone, hand in the answer sheet!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the magic machine, this time the palace test finally ended.


    In front of everyone in the Chaolu Hall, chanting the candidates who passed, under Chen Fan''s instruction and the evaluation of Shenji, hundreds of people will eventually be able to withstand the next Chen Fan personal interview.


    Only eighteen!


    Others look good, and they can be part-of-office officials, but they have to go to the place to experience.


    These eighteen people are definitely able to enter the DPRK as officials, but they still need to see the results of the final interview.


    It¡¯s just that Shenji didn¡¯t understand why at the last moment, Chen Fan chose Li Sen and Mo Xingchen to advance together.


    Logically speaking, Chen Fan shouldn''t like people like Mo Xingchen who are talking on paper and boasting.


    So what is the meaning of this move?

 Chapter 2220： Juncai Banquet (Part 1)

    The Hall of Dew Palace Examination finally came to an end, and the following interviews were to be held the next day.


    Eighteen young talents were selected throughout the entire capital, and countless people were waiting outside Simamen, wanting to see the honor.


    Even the wine shop merchants seized the opportunity to hold a so-called talent banquet, inviting eighteen selected young talents to attend. Not only everything was free, but also a large amount of spiritual stone was given.


    Businessmen are chasing profits, they are the most profitable group of people in the world.


    Everyone now knows that these eighteen young talents will surely become members of North Korea and China in the future, and the friendship at this time is tantamount to laying the groundwork for the future.


    To know the critical moment, often this group of people''s casual words, it is possible to save their lives.


    This sale is still very cost-effective.


    In the end, after fierce competition, the largest wine shop in Beijing, Yonglefang, hosted the feast of talents and gathered all 18 people.


    Of course, some people don¡¯t want to go to this kind of occasion.


    But who is the shopkeeper of Yonglefang, who can always find reasons that no one can refuse.


    After all, people can''t live without any desires. As long as they have desires, they are not afraid of uncompromising.


    Take Li Sen as an example. He has refused the invitation of Yonglefang many times, and he is not going to attend the feast of talents.


    But when the shopkeeper of Yonglefang knew that during the palace exam, Chen Fan had personally asked Li Sen¡¯s name, and he worked hard to get a book of Chen¡¯s laws that were compiled during the time of the Da Chen¡¯s opening. Orphan.


    Now the whole capital has spread about the legal confrontation between Li Sen and the small vendors when he went to participate in the palace exam.


    Everyone knows that Li Sen is a man who makes good use of Da Chen law.


    Therefore, the shopkeeper of Yonglefang took his favor and used Da Chen Lv as a bait to fish.


    Obviously, this temptation is something Li Sen cannot refuse.


    Although for today''s Dachen, the Dachen law that was compiled at the beginning is no longer of any use, it is just a spiritual symbol, and it is collected by some people at home.


    But in Li Sen''s view, this is the supreme code.


    It is the cornerstone of the transition from ignorance to civilization.


    If he can take a look at the original copy of this legendary Supreme Code, he is willing to do anything.


    Ever since, even the most difficult piece of bone, Li Sen agreed to go to this talented banquet. One can imagine how lively Yonglefang is tonight.


    You know, there are only 18 young talents who really enjoy free treatment.


    Others want to go to Yonglefang today, sorry, the spirit stone of the ticket is very valuable.


    But even so, there are countless crucian carp who cross the river to explore Huiren.


    There are many people who want to go to see the excitement, but there are also more people, who are the daughters of the boudoir in the family, who want to find their own son-in-law.


    After all, if they are acquainted with each other now, it would be charcoal in the snow. If they are re-used by Chen Fan in the future, it would be icing on the cake.


    The icing on the cake, how can it be more pure and direct?


    The entire capital city was gearing up for tonight''s banquet for talented talents, and the incident became more and more lively, even reaching Chen Fan''s ears.


    Chen Fan himself was also very curious about this banquet for talented talents. He also wanted to see what the 18 young talents selected by Chen Cai looked like in private?


    Ever since, Chen Fan made a shocking decision.


    He actually wants to go to the Juncai Banquet!


    It''s just that when he goes, how can others have a chance to express themselves and reveal their truest side?


    There is no need to worry about this, because Chen Fan has already prepared.


    He plans to go to the Juncai Banquet after disguising himself, so that he can observe everyone from a more intuitive perspective.


    At the same time, it can also test secretly, who among these people is more worthy of the task, and does not have to worry about themselves.


    After making up his mind, Chen Fan immediately left with the magic machine.


    The two of them dressed up and became ordinary wealthy sons in the capital. They officially came to the gate of Yonglefang, bought tickets, and participated in the Juncai Banquet!


    At this moment, the eighteen young talents still don''t know. Behind them, there are a pair of eyes, silently watching their every move!

 Chapter 2221： Juncai Banquet (Part 2)

    The talented banquet was very lively, and the shopkeeper specially invited singers to dance from the last-named brothel in the capital, and countless young servants waited by.


    Even the musicians present were made up of people who were said to have failed to run for court musicians.


    The whole scene can be said to be very grand, like a wine pond meat forest.


    A high-spirited hall-examination hero, surrounded by stars holding the moon in the center, left the flattery of the people around him as he pleased, and his expression was complacent.


    Seeing this situation, Suan Shenji seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and whispered in Chen Fan''s ear: "Your Majesty, this group of people are so proud and complacent, may they be responsible for the future?"


    However, Chen Fan was very open about this and shook his head in response: "Is it complacent? Now I have two questions. First of all, this group of people can be selected by me, because they have real talents."


    "Such people are a little conceited and understandable."


    "Furthermore, when you were young, didn''t Shenji ever be so presumptuous?"


    Chen Fan''s remarks made Shen Ji a little embarrassed.


    When he was young, he was more than presumptuous. He basically made a living by deception, put on the name of Mingxiu, and gave fortune-telling to people everywhere. Even when he first met Chen Fan, he just wanted to deceive. That''s it.


    Later, if it hadn''t been for Chen Fanhui''s eyes to know the bead, and he discovered the extraordinary place of the sacred machine, I am afraid that the current ministers and officials would not know where to cheat.


    Everyone has young things. It is impossible for anyone to be able to see through everything in peace.


    Of course, this growth process depends on time. It is impossible for Chen Fan to be a group of people for a lifetime. If necessary, they will not be able to show their abilities and effects.


    When it comes time to give up, Chen Fan will not soften.


    Governing a big country is like cooking small fresh food. Although it may seem simple, there is actually too much knowledge in it.


    Therefore, Chen Fan didn''t care about the dissolute young talents he personally selected.


    This is the vitality that young people should have.


    Otherwise, he will be depressed at a young age, and in short, it will give people the feeling that the city is too deep and unwilling to make friends.


    In this way, while walking around the Juncai Banquet with a magical machine, Chen Fan stopped from time to time to listen to the talks of the talents around him.


    Comment on current affairs, or talk about the past and the present.


    I have to say that following the evaporating spirit of alcohol, I often hate it very easily, but at the same time there are very interesting remarks.


    Even when Chen Fan listened to it, he might have an idea, and his thoughts flowed.


    Chen Fan likes such a scene very much. He hasn''t experienced such a relaxed and comfortable life for a long time.


    Since he took the throne, many problems have been holding his hands and feet, and he has to solve them as soon as possible.


    Now with the smooth convening of the imperial examination, it seems that all problems have been resolved.


    But in fact, in Chen Fan''s mind, there is the most important thing to be solved!


    This matter is about Da Chen''s future.


    Perhaps in the short term, no thorny problems will erupt, but in the long run, it will definitely become Da Chen''s biggest hidden danger.


    When Chen Fan came to the Juncai Banquet this time, he actually wanted to meet someone.


    He wanted to ask this person''s opinion, as for Dachen''s internal, this last, but also the biggest hidden danger, how to solve it?


    This person is Li Sen!


    Chen Fan has always admired this person very much, except that he is a bit too cold and unkind to do things, this person is simply a natural talent in charge of criminals.


    If Li Sen''s heart can be confirmed today, Chen Fan dare to entrust him with important tasks in the future.


    So today, not so much Chen Fan''s private visit to the microservices, it is more a test of Li Sen himself.


    If you live safely, everything is easy to say, from now on, the birds will fly high, and the ocean will leap.


    But if it turns out that he is just showing his appearance, it is impossible for Chen Fan to make the whole Da Chen dangerous because of his likes and dislikes.


    This Li Sen is definitely a double-edged sword, hurting others and easily hurting himself.


    When to use it, or how to use it, this is also a test for Chen Fan as an emperor.


    To be honest, Chen Fan doesn''t have many concepts in his mind now, and everything has to wait until he really meets Li Sen before making a decision.

 Chapter 2222： Imperial Power and Law (Part 1)

    "Master, the man has been found. He is studying the first edition of Chen Lu in the shopkeeper''s room."


    Calculating Shenji left alone for a while, secretly ordered someone to find out the location of Li Sen, and finally reported to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, carrying his hands on his back, and leading people forward.


    "Squeaky-"


    The wooden door was pushed open, and the light inside seemed a little dim. There was only an oil lamp. With the breeze swaying, the figure in the room was pulled by the old man, and with the candlelight swaying, it also swayed from side to side.


    But that back figure was extremely firm, motionless, and even found nothing at all about Chen Fan''s sudden visit with Suan Shenji.


    Shen Ji wanted to speak, but Chen Fan stopped it.


    He walked behind Li Sen in this way, looking at the other party in silence, reciting the reader''s great rules.


    Whenever he reads a critical moment, Li Sen pays attention to slap the case, and even slaps his thigh fiercely to applaud.


    But once he encounters something he doesn''t like, Li Sen will start shaking his head and sighing, or muttering to himself, or gnashing his teeth and yelling.


    In short, in this person''s heart, it is as if nothing but the law can enter his eyes.


    Those drunken fans outside, Yingyingyanyan, didn''t care at all.


    "Ahem..."


    After observing silently behind him for a while, Chen Fan coughed a few times and finally attracted Li Sen''s attention.


    He turned his head in doubt, and after seeing Chen Fan and the magic machine again, his eyes were confused.


    "Two brothers, this is..."


    Nowadays, Chen Fan and Suan Shenji had already changed their appearances, so Li Sen didn''t know who was standing in front of him at all, and he only talked about his peers.


    I saw Chen Fan bowed his hand and replied: "I saw Brother Li reading this first edition of the Da Chen Law so seriously before, and I couldn''t help but come to watch with some curiosity. I hope Brother Li will not blame it."


    "Do you know me?" Li Sen looked at Chen Fan, so he asked questions.


    For this kind of thing, Chen Fan naturally quickly exposed, saying that now Li Sen is famous in the world, who does not know who does not know?


    "Brother Li, I don''t know what I am going to do. This first edition of Da Chen Law has been abandoned for many years now. Why do you still watch it so mesmerized?"


    Hearing this, Li Sen immediately became interested and talked eloquently: "Xiongtai knows something. This great law is the supreme code. It is a symbol of my great Chen''s progress towards prosperity and strength. I can see this alone, Li Sen. Sansheng is also fortunate."


    "Let me tell you, look at this law, it is simply the highest embodiment of the wisdom of the ancients, he can not only... even..."


    Li Sen began to chatter, showing unparalleled awe for a law.


    After listening to the other party''s words carefully, Chen Fan finally said, "Brother Li is right, but I don''t think you admire a law a little too much?"


    "Now you are being appreciated by your majesty, shouldn''t you worship your majesty and imperial power?"


    "Worship imperial power?" The voice fell, but Li Sen didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Why do I worship imperial power, imperial power has been worshipped by so many people, but the law is not!"


    "And there is no law, where''s the imperial power!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the face of the sacred machine who had been standing silently behind Chen Fan changed drastically!


    "Bold, do you know that this statement has deceived the monarch and is going to go to prison!"


    At this moment, those who count as gods with cold sweat are about to come down, and Xin said how dare to talk to Li Sen, are you not afraid that you will lose if you talk too much?


    In front of the emperor, saying that imperial power is inferior to the law, what are you doing, looking for death!


    If Chen Fan blamed him, wouldn''t he also be held responsible?


    To be honest, I was thinking too much about the magic machine. Not only was Chen Fan not angry, but he thought that Li Sen''s idea was very novel, and felt incompatible with the entire Nine Provinces.


    "Brother Shenji don''t worry, there is no one else here anyway, let''s listen to Brother Li''s remarks."


    A word dispelled the fear in the mind of Shenji, Chen Fan smiled and looked at Li Sen, waiting for his explanation of this rhetoric.


    At the same time, I was more and more looking forward to it.

 Chapter 2223： Imperial Power and Law (Part 2)

    "Since Xiongtai is so interested, then Li has shown his ugliness!"


    At this time, Li Sen didn''t feel the slightest abnormality. Instead, he felt that Chen Fan was very close to him, so he immediately began to publish long talks.


    "Law is the foundation of a country, and it is also the cornerstone of a country''s trust. It is because of the law that the concept of the country is established."


    "In contrast, imperial power can be changed day and night. It depends on the emperor''s own likes and dislikes to do things, and imperial power has a time limit, but the law does not!


    "You!!" Calculating Shenji couldn''t help it again, and his trembling fingers pointed at Li Sen, gritting his teeth.


    What is this? The imperial power has a time limit, but the law does not. If you say this, you must behead!


    And he still said in front of the emperor, is this cursing Chen Fan to be the emperor not long?


    On the other hand, Li Sen did not feel that his remarks were improper, and his expression remained firm.


    "Li knows that my remarks may make many people feel dissatisfied, but isn''t it the person who needs to tell the truth most in this world?"


    Chen Fan nodded and seemed to agree with Li Sen''s point of view, but he still asked: "Then Brother Li can answer me, without imperial power, where is the law?"


    This sentence stopped Li Sen.


    He had never thought about this issue before, because since his birth, the law and imperial power also existed.


    But if everything goes back to the source, isn''t the law promulgated by the imperial power?


    So who can tell which is more important, and who is more useful than who.


    At least in the world of the Kyushu Continent, so far, imperial power is the most important factor in the consolidation of one party''s land, and the law is the rule on this party''s land.


    The rules are set by the imperial power. To a certain extent, the imperial power must be bound by the rules set by itself.


    But don''t forget that the imperial power always has the opportunity to modify the rules, it just depends on whether the person in power is willing or not.


    Therefore, the two should not stand on opposite sides, but a complementary relationship.


    There is no problem with Li Sen''s statement, at least from his perspective, there will be no problems.


    But people''s position is never firm, and there are always times when the position will appear cheap.


    Speaking of rebellious things, if Li Sen considers it from Chen Fan''s perspective, will he still think that the law is supreme, even above the imperial power?


    "Brother Li, I think the law is just a tool. You can respect the tool, but you cannot believe in it."


    "As you said, imperial power is time-limited, but isn''t the law also time-limited?"


    "How can you guarantee that any law is the most capable of withstanding scrutiny and the most able to withstand the test of time?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Li Sen froze for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    In the past, whenever he started discussing this topic, he never said a few words, retreating to convenience.


    After all, who would dare to talk about imperial power and legal matters in private?


    Do you want to die?


    Today, it can be said that Li Sen is the most heartily speaking, without any scruples, to show out all the thoughts in his heart.


    But because of this, he saw another novel point of view, and even comparing the two, he also discovered the narrowness of his view.


    "Li Sen, I have been taught today!"


    In the end, Li Sen was finally convinced, and at the same time admired Chen Fan, because this was the first person in his life who could persuade himself in the field he was firm in.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, and didn''t mean much to be happy, but at the end, he said earnestly and earnestly: "Li Sen, whenever and wherever you go, you must remember my words."


    "At any time, the person who enforces the law is always human, and human beings never have justice and objectivity!"


    "So in this case, do you think the law also has fairness and objectivity?"


    After that, Chen Fan turned around to leave, and at the last moment, Li Sen stopped him again.


    "Xiongtai, please wait a minute, can I ask your name?"


    "Chen Yi." Chen Fan smiled slightly: "My name is Chen Yi."


    After that, he got up and left, leaving only Li Sen alone, chanting the name Chen Yi constantly, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 2224： A piece of uncut jade

    The outside world is still full of voices and dim lights.


    Mo Xingchen became a well-deserved star of this handsome banquet, surrounded by countless people and stars.


    Everyone knows that he is the first person to be asked for his name by Chen Fan at the Temple of Dew Today.


    But how can the emperor be aimless in doing things?


    This is obviously a signal, a signal that Mo Xingchen is about to fly.


    Therefore, many people have firmly grasped this opportunity, wanting to keep Mo Xingchen''s thigh that is about to be reused.


    After Chen Fan and Shenji left, they stood in the courtyard and stared at Mo Xingchen for a long time.


    In contrast to the excitement of his place, Li Sen looked very deserted when he was alone in the cabin.


    This sharp contrast seems to indicate that the two will soon have a different life.


    It''s just that no one will know the person who decides all this at this moment.


    It''s Chen Fan!


    In the end, one step up to the sky, one being knocked down to the dust, all because of Chen Fan''s own statement.


    There was one thing that Chen Fan couldn''t bear to attack Li Sen, so he didn''t say anything.


    That is the person who makes the rules is always qualified to modify the rules and let the rules continue to serve themselves.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, no matter in any era or in any world, there has never been a saying that the emperor has committed the same crime as the common people.


    Most of the people who can say this are above the common people.


    And what they say is just to stabilize people''s hearts.


    As long as it is a world where people live, there is never real light, except for darkness, there is a gray area.


    Li Sen hasn''t really understood this point. In his heart, it''s just a black and white world.


    And this world does not exist.


    "Let''s go."


    After taking a look at the magic machine, Chen Fan opened his mouth and said that the two of them left Juncaiyan with the night.


    "Your Majesty, you seem to admire this Li Sen very much?"


    On the way back, I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I asked questions.


    After all, he has said such rebellious words, and Chen Fan can still debate with him in peace. Isn''t this what he really appreciates? "


    Faced with such a problem, Chen Fan thought for a long, long time.


    "He is a piece of uncut jade, and he is also the kind of person I admire in my life. To be honest, there are too few simple people now. I don''t even want him to enter officialdom."


    "Why is this?"


    I don¡¯t understand it. Since it¡¯s a piece of uncut jade, since I appreciate it, why can¡¯t you bear to let him step into the officialdom?


    "Shen Ji, what is the situation with Da Chen today?"


    "Song and dance rise to peace, Haiyan and Heqing."


    Suan Shenji answered without hesitation, but Chen Fan slowly shook his head.


    "In my eyes, Da Chen is still full of holes and precarious."


    "Perhaps after our unremitting efforts during this period of time, Da Chen''s external wounds have been resolved, but for many years, Da Chen has actually suffered a lot of dark injuries without knowing it."


    "And these hidden injuries are like big holes that need to be filled with flesh."


    "There is no doubt that Li Sen is such a very good physical body. I believe that he is also willing to fill Da Chen''s hidden wound, but this person can only use it once, and after one, he will undoubtedly die!"


    This is the problem that Chen Fan is struggling with. Li Sen is a very idealized person. Such a person will give up anything in this world for his own ideals.


    But Chen Fan didn''t want to give up this rare piece of jade.


    So he still doesn''t know how to arrange this Li Sen.


    Perhaps what Li Sen lacks most is also time. He needs to allow himself to be polished, and all the edges and corners of his body are smoothed and gradually smoothed.


    Because only in this way can we go further and further in this cannibalistic world and at the same time do more for Chen Fan.


    But at this moment, neither Li Sen nor Chen Fan had this time.


    What kind of method was used to enable Li Sen to get a good experience while solving the problem?


    Chen Fan didn''t say a word, letting his thoughts fly.


    Unconsciously looking back in the direction of Jun Caiyan, he seemed to hear the noise within and Mo Xingchen''s impassionedness.


    "Perhaps, there is one last way."

 Chapter 2225： Final interview (part one)

    For this imperial examination, the final interview is finally about to begin.


    Early in the morning, eighteen people including Mo Xingchen and Li Sen were once again taken to the Chaolu Hall.


    The only difference from yesterday is that, besides Chen Fan yesterday, only the magic machine was present.


    But today, all civil and military officials gather!


    Such coercion is not something ordinary people can bear. Chen Fan clearly saw many people and even began to tremble.


    "First of all, congratulations to you all for reaching the last step of the first imperial examination in the history of the entire Kyushu continent!"


    "I am very happy for you. In the future, you will all be the pillars of Da Chen, my humerus, right arm and right arm."


    Chen Fan said these words, virtually reducing the pressure in many people''s hearts.


    Yes, they have all come to this point. They can also be part of an official position for the last time. Since then, they have been encircling the emperor and the ministers. At this time, what are they still nervous about?


    Naturally, I have to show my talents to the fullest.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s good to learn civil and martial arts, and the emperor¡¯s family. Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity now?


    After a short pause, after looking at everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan finally said again: "Don''t be nervous for this final interview, I just want to ask you one very simple question."


    "As long as I can give my answer, you can pass it."


    When the words fell, Chen Fan took a deep breath, took a look at Li Sen below, and said the final exam questions.


    "I would like to invite you all to give me a ranking based on these five words, imperial power, law, people, nobles, and officials."


    "No matter what your ranking is, this is just an exam question and will not be included in your future development. At the same time, I hope that you can make a ranking according to your innermost thoughts."


    At this moment, Li Sen''s complexion has changed wildly.


    When he heard the words imperial power and law, he faintly felt a little abnormal.


    Isn''t this what he and Chen Yi discussed with each other last night?


    Today the emperor gave such a test question, and it is gradually deepening, is it all just a coincidence?


    Shaking his head, Li Sen thought it was impossible.


    Moreover, the name Chen Yi might have a lot of meaning.


    Chen is national.


    One, there is no one in a million, number one in the world.


    The combination of these two words is precisely telling Li Sen that the Chen Yi last night is the Emperor Chen of today?


    In an instant, even Li Sen began to sweat all over.


    No one is not afraid of death, and Li Sen is of course also afraid. He is afraid that he will not be able to die well enough to fulfill his ideals.


    And as long as he thought of the remarks that the law is supremacy over the imperial power in front of Chen Fan last night, Li Sen was frightened.


    Taking a peek at Chen Fan, Li Sen found that Chen Fan was also looking at himself.


    It''s just that there is no harshness or harshness in his eyes, only expectation and encouragement.


    Li Sen had never seen such a look in his eyes, so that the heart he had originally suspended gradually fell.


    He had never thought that an emperor younger than himself could have such power and ideas.


    Thinking of last night''s debate, Li Sen felt inexplicably admired.


    That is the worship of Chen Fan.


    In his entire life, he has never had such admiration for anyone, Chen Fan is the first!


    Gradually, Li Sen seemed to have noticed that in today''s final interview, Chen Fan gave the reason for such an exam question.


    Something seems to be giving myself a chance.


    An opportunity to change the inherent thinking and re-answer.


    but¡­¡­


    Does Li Sen really want to seize this opportunity? Does he really want to make changes for the so-called power and status?


    He has no answer for the time being, he can only sink into thoughts alone.


    For the first time in his life, Li Sen waved in his direction and beliefs.


    And all this is due to Chen Fan.


    Because of the ultimate debate about imperial power and law last night.


    How should he choose, how should he express his opinion, did he give up his original intention because of the appearance of Chen Fan, or saw his own choice, even if it was useless?


    this is a problem!

 Chapter 2226： Final interview (below)

    Below the Chaolu Hall, someone has already started to answer one after another.


    In fact, the answer did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectation. Everyone chose a tricky method to put imperial power first, but the follow-up was slightly different.


    In fact, think about it, in front of the emperor, isn''t it a death if you don''t put the imperial power first?


    In this way, as most people on the field have made the answer, only two have yet to speak.


    One of them is Mo Xingchen, and the other is...Li Sen!


    Mo Xingchen calmly tilted his head to look at everyone around him, then smiled slightly, and bowed his fist at Chen Fan: "Your Majesty, Caomin, I have an answer."


    Chen Fan nodded and motioned to Mo Xingchen to continue.


    I saw Mo Xingchen said impassionedly: "The Caomin thinks that the reason why Da Chen is Da Chen depends on the leadership of his majesty, so the first place in the ranking must be the emperor."


    "After the imperial power, it is bound to rely on the great help of the adults, so the officials, take the second place."


    "The third is the nobleman, because it is the nobleman who helped his Majesty lead the entire Dachen to develop together in various places and gradually become stronger."


    "As for the fourth place, it is the law, which binds the people and sets rules for the world."


    "As for the fifth place, Caomin thinks it is the common people. They are the necessary factors to make up Chen, but I have to say that, to some extent, it all depends on the leadership and restraint of the previous content."


    "This is the order of the Caomin."


    After speaking, many ministers in the court nodded secretly, obviously agreeing with Mo Xingchen''s statement.


    After all, comparing them to their positions after Chen Fan, who is unhappy?


    So, the only person who didn''t answer is Li Sen.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    "Li Sen, do you have the answer, or do you need to think again?"


    Following Chen Fan''s question, Li Sen seemed to have finally made up his mind. He clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, Cao Min has already figured out the answer."


    After speaking, Li Sen took a deep breath, his eyes piercing.


    "The order of the grassroots is... law, imperial power, people, officials, nobles!"


    "what!"


    "Outrageous, you are talking nonsense!"


    "The deceitful words confuse the public, when the law can be ranked in the imperial power, your majesty, the minister thinks that Li Sen is taking it for granted, and I beg you to dismiss his eligibility for the 18th son!


    Li Sen''s words caused an uproar throughout the Chaolu Hall.


    Of course, I just don¡¯t know if these officials are dissatisfied with the law ranking first in the imperial power, or dissatisfied that they rank behind the people.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Everyone, don''t forget. As I have said before, this is just an order and it doesn''t represent anything. Don''t make mistakes!"


    The word "Don''t make mistakes" made many ministers shudder, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    And now, it is time to announce the final result.


    "Mo Xingchen obeyed!"


    "Caomin is here!"


    Mo Xingchen knelt on the ground with excitement, his expression gleaming.


    And Chen Fan slowly said: "In this imperial examination, you performed well. I ordered you to be a scholar of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, a first-grade official, and in charge of the Dachen Criminal Law. Are you likely to do a good job?"


    "Weichen will definitely live up to the emperor''s favor, and will not give up the society!"


    Mo Xingchen kowtowed.


    After that, Chen Fan also issued appointments to the others one by one, but they did not have the high rank of Mo Xingchen.


    After all, what Da Chen still lacks nowadays is a book from the Criminal Ministry.


    The last one who has not been appointed is Li Sen.


    At this moment, everyone looked directly at Chen Fan, wanting to find it back. After he dared to speak wild words at the Chaolu Temple, how should Chen Fan arrange it?


    Li Sen also wants to know what Chen Fan thinks, in the face of him without any change, and still placing the law above the imperial power.


    To be honest, Li Sen was still a little nervous.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Fan was actually very satisfied at the moment. After all, if Li Sen had changed his mind about holding on to him for many years just because of his identity, then this person might not know that Chen Fan valued it so much.


    It is precisely because of the imperial power that Li Sen still has not made any changes, this is what Chen Fan admires most.


    Today, Chen Fan actually prepared two official positions for Li Sen.


    If he had finally changed his mind because Chen Fan was the emperor before and took the imperial power first, then Li Sen would replace Mo Xingchen and become the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry.


    Because what Chen Fan has to do next is very dangerous, and Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry must be pushed out as an abandoned son.


    If you use someone like Li Sen casually, Chen Fan won''t feel distressed.


    But now Li Sen has withstood the pressure and has not changed his original intention. In this way, he can''t be regarded as an abandoned son. Chen Fan still wants to train this person well and give him a little experience.


    So temporarily arrange Li Sen to a relatively safe position, temporarily protect him, and let him experience slowly.


    "Li Sen, I have ordered you to be the minister of criminal justice to help Shang Shu Mo Xingchen deal with things. Would you like to?"


    After hearing the words, Li Sen didn''t even think about it. He knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Chen...Yes."


    In his opinion, it is good to be used to it, and he is still his favorite official in charge of the Criminal Department. "


    As for the minister or Shangshu, it doesn''t matter at all, he can accept it.


    I just don''t know what Li Sen thought when he learned that Chen Fan had so much expectation and protection for him.

 Chapter 2227： The biggest cancer in Dachen (Part 1)

    After the meeting ended, Chen Fan left Mo Xingchen and Li Sen alone.


    In the eyes of others, perhaps it was just an opportunity for the emperor and his courtiers to get close. In fact, Mo Xingchen and Li Sen thought so too.


    In fact, Chen Fanke had other intentions.


    In the imperial garden, inside a pavilion, various kinds of wine and vegetables are placed on the table. Chen Fan sits on the stone bench, Mo and Li stand respectfully below.


    "You two don''t need to be polite. Both are my humerus. Sit down."


    Chen Fan invited him, and Mo Xingchen immediately thanked him and sat opposite Chen Fan.


    As for Li Sen, with a hesitant expression on his face, the whole person looked very nervous, and finally saw Mo Xingchen''s movements before sitting down.


    But even so, the whole person is nervous, leaning back, and his **** is only next to the stone bench.


    "Both of them are my elder Chen Junjie. Today I toast you a cup and wish you both a bright future."


    As Chen Fan picked up the glass, Mo and Li naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Li Sen is okay. Now when he thinks of what happened last night, his whole person is very nervous, so he can''t say anything at this moment.


    On the contrary, Mo Xingchen opened his mouth to speak pretty.


    "I am waiting to be a courtier, just to share the worries for your majesty, and I hope that your majesty will not give up, so that in the future, we will do more for you and for Chen to do some practical things."


    Mo Xingchen was obviously out of character, knowing what it means to talk to people and talk nonsense to others.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Fan was waiting for him with these words!


    "Oh? Mo Qing has such loyalty. I am very relieved. Then I will come to test you. Now, as the official of the criminal ministry, you can understand what the biggest hidden danger is in my heart?"


    As soon as he said this, Mo Xingchen was taken aback, his expression a little bitter.


    The heart says what you are thinking, where do I know where to go.


    But when the emperor asked questions, he couldn¡¯t help but answer, thinking that if he played a trick to prevaricate the question at this moment, he might leave a bad impression in front of Chen Fan, so he racked his brains and made a tense Moderate answer.


    "Presumably... It will be Da Zhou and Da Jin."


    As if silently cheering for himself, Mo Xingchen nodded earnestly, and continued: "Now that the beams are all under the control of your majesty, the only things that can be my lord''s heart are probably only these two giants. "


    To be honest, what Mo Xingchen said was the same as he didn''t say.


    Da Zhou and Da Jin, who didn''t know that they were Da Chen''s strong enemies.


    But the problem now is that the war has not yet broken out, and now everyone has enough energy to accumulate strength.


    So these two points are always my heart troubles, but there is no urgent need.


    Chen Fan could completely see through Mo Xingchen''s inner thoughts, and this kind of answer was also in his expectation. After all, he chose such a person to be the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, and Chen Fan didn''t want him to grow.


    It''s nothing more than to give Li Sen time to grow up and to be a shield.


    Turning his gaze to Li Sen''s side, Chen Fan smiled and did not speak, the meaning was already obvious.


    Ask what the other person thinks.


    Li Sen took a deep breath and glanced at Mo Xingchen for a while, while countless thoughts in his mind were spinning rapidly.


    He wanted to distinguish a certain special meaning from Chen Fan''s expression, but he regretted that he had no clue.


    Silently think about Mo Xingchen''s answer. The truth is that it is indeed good, but it always feels that things are not that simple.


    The matter of Da Zhou and Da Jin should be discussed by Chen Fan with the Ministry of War, and asked the officials of the Ministry of Justice what did they do?


    So what can the Ministry of Justice be in charge of?


    Suddenly, Li Sen felt something. He raised his head and glanced at Chen Fan insignificantly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, the minister thought..."


    Speaking of this, Li Sen suddenly paused for a moment and glanced at Mo Xingchen on the side.


    Then he said: "The minister thinks that now I have great troubles in Da Chen''s heart, in addition to Da Zhou and Da Jin, I am afraid there are internal worries."


    "Oh? Li Qing tells me, how can I worry about Da Chen now?"


    Chen Fan drank a glass of wine, his tone and expression did not seem to change at all, but for some reason, Li Sen became more determined at this moment.


    "No, it should not be said to be an internal worry, but a malignant tumor. It is my biggest malignant tumor at the moment!"

 Chapter 2228： The biggest cancer in Dachen (middle)

    Chen Fan and Li Sen knew what Da Chen''s malignant tumor was.


    It''s a noble!


    It is those second generation ancestors who sit on fiefdoms and private soldiers, do nothing every day, and rely on their ancestors to be shaded and not enterprising!


    Da Chen Liguo has been for thousands of years.


    During these thousands of years, countless wars and turmoil have erupted.


    Every time a war breaks out, someone will die, but correspondingly, there will also be someone who is advancing all the way and making Hou worship the minister.


    Nowadays, fierce people of each age have left the world one after another, but their descendants, after thousands of years, are still enjoying a lot of resource tilt.


    They have their own fiefs, their own private soldiers, and even some of them are in their own fiefs, just like a native emperor.


    The people there only recognize the Lord Hou, not the emperor.


    Lord Hou has the power to kill anyone, and even the emperor has no right to intervene if he kills anyone.


    There are ten or even a hundred such people, and Chen Fan won''t frown.


    Because Dachen''s territory is too vast, and now with the 13 deserts, it is even more huge.


    So there are several lifetimes. It doesn''t really matter if Chehou attacked them and gave them some fiefdom. At the very least, they could maintain the stability of the country and would not chill some veterans.


    But in fact, Chen Fan and Weng Yan once conducted a simple statistics.


    Take a look at the current ministers, how many Chehou has a fief.


    As a result, both Chen Fan and Weng Yan didn''t count them all day and night!


    Countless!


    In other words, it is not easy to understand, that is, the entire Eastern China, plus the 13 desert continents, although they claim to be Chen Fan¡¯s territory, as far as they can look, they are Chen Fan¡¯s people.


    But in fact, one third of the territory belongs to these Chehou!


    What is this concept?


    A large number of Chehous, who had lost one-third of Chen Fan''s land and power, were replaced by an emperor who could accept such things?


    Therefore, cutting Hoon is already imminent.


    The so-called reduction of honor, weaken honor.


    All the emperors before Chen Fan, including Chen Yi, tried this, but unfortunately, they all returned to nothing.


    Including Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli.


    It''s not that they are incapable, but that after thousands of years of evolution, these nobles and nobles have already unknowingly formed a large interlocking net.


    If you move your whole body, if you move a little, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos!


    You know, they have their own private soldiers!


    How can such a group of people not become Chen Fan''s thorns, and how could they not become Da Chen''s cancer?


    The reason why Chen Fan fell in love with Li Sen was because he saw a spirit of fearlessness.


    Such people are not afraid of power and dare to give their lives for the truth they believe in.


    Therefore, Chen Fan wants Li Sen to turn into a knife in his hand, and cut through the big net that countless nobles have worked so hard for thousands of years!


    But if this is done by Li Sen alone, it is absolutely impossible to do.


    Even if Chen Fan fully supports it behind his back, it is impossible to solve it peacefully without using force and blood.


    Therefore, Chen Fan also prepared a second hand.


    He prepared a second life for Li Sen!


    Mo Xingchen!


    It is foreseeable that once he begins to show the idea of ??cutting Xun, Da Chen''s form will suddenly change.


    From now on, it seems that all the singing and dancing have become peaceful, and people are panicked, and conflicts may break out at any time.


    The nobles at this time, they must be scared in their hearts, and they don''t want to die with Chen Fanyu. After all, that would be of no benefit to anyone.


    But if you just stand up like that without doing anything, wouldn''t it be Chen Fan''s choking?


    So they must show their determination at this time, in other words, Chen Fan must pay the price!


    Therefore, besides Chen Fan, the person who strongly advocated cutting honor...


    Must die!


    Kill the chicken and the monkey!


    And this person, if according to Chen Fan''s idea from the beginning, it would be Li Sen.


    But now... it''s Mo Xingchen.


    Maybe this is a bit unfair to Mo Xingchen, but I''m sorry.


    This is politics!

 Chapter 2229： Da Chens biggest cancer (part 2)

    The breeze in the imperial garden was blowing Chen Fan''s hair, and it also kept blowing into the hearts of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen.


    Chen Fan didn''t talk much about the topic of Xia Xun. He just clicked and stopped. After confirming that the two of them in front of him understood everything, he stopped talking.


    This matter must be done step by step, step by step.


    First find a scapegoat, take a look at the reactions of the nobles, and then think about the next move.


    Now, Chen Fan has found this scapegoat.


    "Mo Qing, I heard that there is a courtesy in the capital called Luan Ye."


    "This man was originally in Chuzhou, but he has been staying in the capital for many years, lingering in fireworks and wine shops, often drinking and making troubles, and even doing things like robbing civilian girls and oppressing the people."


    "You two are willing to come forward and drive this courtesy back to Chuzhou''s own fief?"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Mo and Li didn''t dare to have the slightest leeway to refuse, and they quickly agreed, saying that they would immediately find someone to contact courtesy.


    Chen Fan nodded and didn''t say much, because he knew that a big game of chess had just begun!


    This game of chess, Chen Fan is bound to win, because the matter of honor is already the last drawback of Da Chen today.


    As long as this matter can be resolved, Chen Fan can deal with the situation of Liang with peace of mind, and of course also guard against Da Zhou and Da Jin.


    To face the difficulties and obstacles of the future, we must take advantage of this opportunity to lay a solid foundation.


    This is the top priority!


    After a long time, the banquet dissipated, and Mo Xingchen and Li Sen retired and began to deal with the matter of waiting for Luan Ye.


    As soon as they walked away, Weng Yan stood up from the corner, looking back at the back of the two like Chen Fan, and said quietly: "Your Majesty, do you really think these two people can take on such an important task? ..."


    Weng Yan didn''t say the second half of the sentence because he was afraid to say it.


    He didn''t even have the guts to think about such a big thing. Chen Fan had to deal with such a big problem just as soon as he became a throne, and Weng Yanzhen was worried for him.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t feel nervous at all, he was still drinking.


    "If I had doubts before, then at this moment, I don''t doubt it at all."


    "This Li Sen''s growth rate, even I, feel a little surprised."


    Chen Fan''s expression was very satisfied.


    When he asked his own worrisome question before, Mo Xingchen, who asked first, didn''t want to know the other party''s thoughts first, all this was for Li Sen.


    Chen Fan is teaching Li Sen what is the officialdom!


    Only say three minutes when meeting, and the other seven minutes, behind!


    If the one who came to the banquet today was Li Sen who has not yet been an official and is very upright, he was hearing Mo Xingchen¡¯s worries about Chen Fan, and he was able to talk about Da Zhou and Da Jin as they did not say. After speaking, he will sneer, and may even refute on the spot.


    But today he did not.


    Not only did it not, Li Sen actually learned to save face, and before uttering the words about the tumor, he gave Mo Xingchen''s answer with his feet.


    Don''t underestimate the difference in just one sentence, because it indicates that Li Sen''s heart has already begun to face himself.


    He was thinking about whether he would offend people after saying this sentence, or find a murder for himself.


    This is what Li Sen learned after taking the first step in officialdom today.


    And often, if you are unlucky, you may not be able to comprehend this seemingly simple truth in your life.


    From this point of view, this Li Sen is still very talented, and the effect of Chen Fan forcibly pressing Mo Xingchen and Li Sen together is also showing up little by little.


    In this way, Mo Xingchen seemed to be a lucky star.


    Chen Fan would really be reluctant to let him die so plainly in the future.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, drank another glass of wine, and looked at the back of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen leaving, Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    "Is it because I have been fighting for too long and I have become a little softer?"


    "Life or death depends on good fortune. If you can really perform well, I will save you once, so why not?"

 Chapter 2230： Courtesy Luan Ye

    The largest brothel in the capital, Yihong Courtyard, is still full of people today, and guests are like weaving.


    But what is different from the past is that the girls in the brothel are now all shivering and hiding back, wishing to find a place to sew in.


    It''s all because of the handsome little Lang Jun coming.


    The handsome little Langjun is the self-styled nickname courtesy of Luan Ye.


    Perhaps the more a person lacks something, the more he wants to find supplements in his future life.


    This polite adult has nothing to do with the words handsome, small, and Langjun.


    Withered hair, big and small eyes, garlic nose, and a bit of buck teeth, this look might startle the dog at first glance.


    But it is such a person who can be described as the evil star of Yihongyuan.


    In recent years, when the girls heard that Xiaolangjun was coming, they all wanted to die.


    You know, when you come to the brothel with other people, want to be arty, listen to small songs, and see the difference between singing and dancing, Xiao Langjun is very pragmatic.


    He came to the brothel just for fun.


    There is nothing wrong with it, after all, Yihongyuan is doing this kind of business.


    But this little man is the only one whose business is not easy to do.


    This person always brings two things when he comes to patronize.


    The rattan sticks dipped in chili oil and a thick candle...


    In this way, there is no girl willing to borrow his business, it would be nice not to kill her.


    But on the contrary, Xiao Langjun''s status is very high and he is worldly. The attacked Chehou even had a fief in Chuzhou.


    Who dares to offend such a character?


    "Hey, why are so many people missing today, Xiaohong, where is the hookah?"


    Taking the Eighth Step, Luan Ye said, looking left and right.


    The old bustard greeted him nervously, and opened his mouth cautiously: "Little Langjun, Xiaohong and Shisha have been on the couch. They have not been able to get up for a long time since last time."


    When Luan Ye heard this, a smirk flashed on his face.


    "That said, I''m pretty good, Xiaoye. Those girls should be happy to take over Xiaoye''s business. Why are all of them frowning, like dead mothers?"


    Having said that, he pulled out the cane from his waist and pulled it straight forward!


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp sound blooms in the lobby of Yihong Courtyard.


    A poor girl did not evade in time and was drawn immediately.


    I saw the skin on the white and weak arm, and the fiery pain hit my heart.


    The girl screamed uncontrollably.


    But everyone did not know that it was this body that screamed that made Luan Ye even more hideous.


    "Yeah, the voice is quite loud, it''s you today, go with Xiaoye!"


    After that, he grabbed the girl''s arm and went upstairs. Luan Ye followed the young man behind him, holding a bag of thick candles.


    Seeing this scene, everyone squeezed a cold sweat for the weak girl, and they dared not speak up at Luan Ye.


    But at this moment, a full of breath sounded from behind.


    "stop!"


    In an instant, countless eyes looked at the doorway at the same time, with different expressions, but basically they did not understand the person who was speaking.


    What does the heart say that people dare to treat Luan Ye''s good deeds, and don''t let them die?


    The crowd gradually separated, and Li Sen''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    He is here today specifically for Luan Ye.


    Now that Chen Fan had confessed that he would expel the courtesy from the capital and return to his fief, Mo Xingchen and Li Sen naturally did not dare to neglect.


    After returning, I found someone to find out Luan Ye''s habits, and Li Sen came to arrest him tonight.


    This kind of thing, of course, does not need to bother the Criminal Department Shangshu himself, so only Li Sen will do it for him.


    At this moment, although there is only Li Sen in the Yihong Courtyard, the outside world has been heavily guarded.


    The government servants kept by the Criminal Department have not welcomed Shangguan for a long time, and now there is finally a Shangshu and an attendant, but they are screaming in front of Shangguan.


    At this moment, Luan Ye''s eyes also noticed Li Sen, he naturally knew each other.


    After all, after the imperial examination, the deeds of the two lucky couples, Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, had already spread in the capital.


    "Isn''t this trusting the Minister of Criminal Justice Li-sama? What''s the matter, you also like this chick?"


    "Should I let you, Xiaoye?"

 Chapter 2231： I will never go back!

    Li Sen naturally ignored Luan Ye''s rogue, took out a document from the Ministry of Justice from his arms, and chanted in front of everyone: "Waiting for Luan Ye, staying in the capital for several years, did not return to the fief."


    "Today, the Criminal Department was ordered to dismiss the courtesy, and if he stubbornly resists, he will interrogate as appropriate."


    After that, the respondent rushed in, and when Luan Ye was about to take it, everyone else in the Yihong Court looked stupid.


    Xin said that Che Hou can be arrested, and the Criminal Ministry has such great power?


    Luan Ye is also stupid. He has been in the capital for more than ten years. He has never encountered such a thing.


    Although in the past there were often officials coming to ask him to return to the fief, but after making some spirit stones, these things disappeared later.


    What''s going on with Li Sen today, don''t give him a chance to use spirit stones?


    To be honest, the yamen who came to arrest him didn''t have a high level of cultivation. Although Luan Ye spent a lot of time in these years, his cultivation level hadn''t been pulled down too far. In fact, he was able to break free.


    But he dare not do it.


    The Criminal Ministry had just been established, and Shang Shu and Shi Lang were still the candidates appointed by Chen Fan himself.


    If they dare to resist the first time they perform official duties, they are afraid that they will not be charged with intent to rebel.


    After all, people are in charge of the Penalty Department, so why don''t they rely on a mouth?


    After quickly recognizing the reality, Luan Ye chose to remain silent, and waited until the torture department¡¯s yamen, looking for a chance to shed more blood and clear the way with spirit stones. When the time comes, he will be out for a few more days.


    Unfortunately, when Luan Ye arrived at the Criminal Ministry, he was dumbfounded.


    His family members, as well as some fines and servants in the house, were all packed and sent to the Criminal Ministry at this moment.


    Shang Shu Mo Xingchen personally led people to wait.


    The first sentence after seeing Luan Ye is.


    "Do you want to go by yourself, or do you want to stay in the capital forever?"


    Film formation attaches great importance to the task that Chen Fan first explained, and he believes that he should handle things to perfection in the shortest time.


    Therefore, Luan Ye was not given any chance to think, and he gave an ultimatum.


    Luan Ye, who was escorted, looked at the situation in front of him, staring at the gloomy servants, the gloomy torture yamen, and Shang Shu and the servant who were not close to humanity.


    He was a little scared.


    "This matter...really...is there any more room for maneuver?"


    "Yes!" Li Sen said suddenly: "You can still choose to die!"


    As soon as he said this, Luan Ye''s eyes slowly closed, and when he opened it again, his expression was once again full of rogue colors.


    "Okay, you just kill me, I won''t go back to die!"


    To be honest, no one present thought that Luan Ye would respond in this way.


    I would rather die than return to my fief, why is this?


    Someone in the fief can''t hunt down?


    As if he felt the hesitation of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, Luan Ye let out a sneer, and even splashed directly on the Xingbu Yamen.


    "Lord today, let me put the words here, let me return to the land, there is no door, or you will kill me, or you will let me go, there is no other option!"


    "Oh, by the way, you should know that my ancestor was the hereditary who was personally canonized by the great ancestor of Dachen when he founded the country. Attack Che Hou, kill me, but you will lose your head!"


    Finally found his support, Luan Ye sat directly on the ground, looking like that, there was no such thing as a thoroughbred demeanor, it was simply a hooligan on the street.


    Mo Xingchen didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, it was the task assigned by Chen Fan, and on the other hand, it was the courtesy of this person who could not kill, rush and drive away. How about putting him in the middle?


    Unconsciously looking at Li Sen, Mo Xingchen can only pin his hopes on him at this moment.


    Li Sen felt Mo Xingchen''s gaze, and he pondered for a while, and then gave orders: "Come here, I will be taken into custody for the time being, and I will ask you another day for trial!"


    He saw Luan Ye''s lawlessness tonight, so he said nothing would let this person out until the matter was resolved satisfactorily.


    Let this kind of scum out, I don''t know what harm he will do!


    Mo Xingchen also knew that this might be the only way now, so he nodded and agreed.


    Ever since, Luan Ye was carried to the prison of the Criminal Ministry, but the mission of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen was far from over.

 Chapter 2232： Go to Chuzhou

    Mo Xingchen was like an ant on a hot pot in the back hall of the Yamen of the Criminal Ministry, rushing around in a hurry.


    Keeping pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back made the whole person upset.


    On the other hand, Li Sen sat quietly on the side, without saying a word, the light in his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking intensely.


    "Oh, Brother Li, when is this, can you please pay attention? This is burning eyebrows!"


    Mo Xingchen couldn''t help but say a word, but he didn''t get any response.


    He stamped his feet helplessly, and he had no choice but to say: "Well, since you don''t speak, I will go to your Majesty, this matter is not something we can mix!"


    After all, Mo Xingchen raised his leg and left!


    "and many more!"


    Li Sen finally opened his mouth.


    "It''s been three more days now. At this time, go to your Majesty. If you don''t say anything, you and I will all be held accountable, and you are sure, your Majesty does not know what is happening here! "


    Li Sen''s words caused Mo Xingchen to shiver unconsciously, shrink his neck, and looked around in horror.


    He suddenly remembered a legend.


    In Chen Fan''s hands, there is a very secret team.


    It is claimed that this group of people is called Jin Yiwei, but no one knows what the duties of this guard are and what role it has.


    It is said that this is a killer organization dedicated to killing corrupt officials, but anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    This Jin Yiwei is Chen Fan''s eyeliner.


    One does not know where it will be lurking, has no identity, no appearance, like a mist of eyeliner.


    The task of driving away Luan Ye was given by Chen Fa to Mo Xingchen and Li Sen.


    And it was their first task after taking office.


    If Chen Fan didn''t send someone behind to observe secretly, who would believe it?


    Therefore, Li Sen''s statement is very reasonable. At this moment, just as they rush around, maybe Chen Fan is silently observing.


    Then since it is a task, there are naturally challenges. If you encounter a little challenge, you can''t stand it. Why do you want them?


    There is another point, doesn''t Chen Fan know who this Luan Ye is?


    Being able to accurately tell the name, even the location of the fief, Chen Fan under his name knew something about Luan Ye before, so he naturally knew his character, and it was definitely not that easy to get out of the capital.


    So why did Chen Fan entrust this task to Mo and Li, who had just taken up his post.


    You look at me on both sides, I look at you, and they stop talking.


    Just tell them that there is definitely something tricky in it.


    "Brother Li, do you think this Luan Ye is full of food? Chuzhou is a rich land, and his fief city is also a land of fish and rice. You said he won¡¯t return his fief, so why did he stay in the capital and not leave? What?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Sen''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Go on!"


    "What did I say?" Mo Xingchen suddenly didn''t seem to understand Li Sen''s meaning, but he repeated the previous words: "I said Licheng is a land of fish and rice, this Luan Ye wouldn''t go there for no reason."


    "If it''s a remote country, it''s okay to have nothing to eat or drink, but his fief clearly has everything!"


    "Yes, the key to the problem lies here!"


    Li Sen stood up suddenly, his eyes were brilliant!


    "If you and I are Luan Ye, if you have such a good fief, why stay in a place with such a large number of officials and dignitaries in the capital, if you say something rebellious, is it not good to be your own earth emperor in Licheng?"


    "This Luan Ye resists Huili City so much, and even said that he will not go back to death, which shows that in his eyes, Licheng is not a case of capital!"


    "Then what happened in the legendary rich land and the gift city in the land of fish and rice, so that even the lord is reluctant to go back?"


    Li Sen did not go on, because from this discovery alone, many guesses could already be made.


    So he decided at the first time that he would go to the Licheng personally to find out what happened there, and then make a decision!


    Li Sen decided to take the teleportation formation and set off immediately.


    Mo Xingchen didn''t have any other changes, as long as he nodded and agreed.


    It''s just that neither of them knew. Just as Li Sen walked on his front foot, a dark crow flew into the palace under the cover of night.


    The candlelight flickered in Yongning Palace, and Chen Fan''s figure was looming through the window.


    A crow flew into Chen Fan''s bedroom along the window, and finally stopped in front of him.


    A piece of paper was tied to the crow''s ankle.


    Chen Fan opened it, and a line of handwriting came into view. Through the window, it seemed that Chen Fan''s shadow nodded, and then the candle was extinguished.


    The night passed away quietly.


    Only Chen Fan knows that change is coming!

 Chapter 2233： Anger between God and Man (Part 1)

    The meeting will proceed as usual.


    Li Sen, who had disappeared for three days, once again appeared at the Chaohui.


    Following Weng Yan''s singing and drinking, after Chen Fan entered the Hall of Dew, he noticed Li Sen''s position at first sight.


    "Li Qing took leave for three days, what did he do?"


    Chen Fan knowingly asked. In the past three days, Li Sen''s every move in Chuzhou, Licheng, was under his eyelids. Last night Li Sen rushed back to the capital with stars and stars. He knew all about it. Asking this was just for Li. Sen is just a chance to speak.


    I saw Li Sen slowly walk out of the court, his whole expression was a little dignified, first he bowed respectfully to Chen Fan, and then said: "My Majesty, the Ministry of Criminal Justice has recently received news, waiting for Luan Ye because of his long stay in Beijing. , So the minister and Mo Shangshu went to urge him to leave Beijing."


    "But the courtesy refused to accept, and even said that even if he died, he would not leave the capital."


    "Chen, I have doubts, so I went to Chuzhou and Licheng to investigate. Only then took a leave of absence for three days, and I hope your Majesty will forgive me."


    "So that''s it." Chen Fan nodded: "I have heard of this polite matter."


    "According to the Dachen Law, Chehou and Wang Yiqi, who owns a fief, cannot stay in the capital for a long time unless they are ordered by the emperor."


    "As for this courtesy, it''s something left by the previous dynasty. I don''t know why he stayed in the capital for a long time?"


    Chen Fan gave Li Sen and Mo Xingchen enough time to state everything, because he was afraid that after what happened later, the two would not have the opportunity to speak clearly.


    Moreover, Chen Fan should also take this opportunity to take a good look at the expressions of the people present, and see who has an ugly face when the word Chehou is mentioned.


    "Your Majesty, I spend a lot of time in the capital every day for this courtesy. I seem to like the wealth and well-being of the capital, so I stay here and don''t leave."


    Mo Xingchen also stood up and responded.


    I saw that Chen Fan seemed to be a little puzzled, and he muttered and said: "I have long heard that Chuzhou is a land of fish and rice, and the city of rituals is also a place of wealth. The courtesy of his fief is so good, why should he hang around him?"


    The real meat is here, and all the civil and military officials present are all attracted by Chen Fan''s problems at this moment.


    Yes, Licheng has everything. Why does this Luan Ye not have a home?


    "Your Majesty, this is the fundamental reason why I went to explore the city!" Li Sen opened his mouth again, and then took out a jade slip from his arms.


    "In this jade slip, it records what the minister has seen and heard in Licheng, but there is half a lie. The minister is willing to fall to the ground!"


    When these words were said, everyone on the scene knew that the things recorded in the jade slip were unusual.


    What is the chance of a jade slip in the jade slip that allows a second-grade criminal servant to guarantee his life?


    And looking at Li Sen''s expression, he was very solemn, with sadness between his brows, and a bitter face, as if he had encountered something very unacceptable.


    This aroused the curiosity in everyone''s hearts even more.


    Chen Fan was not curious, because before Li Sen went to Licheng, he already knew all the situation there.


    Otherwise, Luan Ye would not be assigned to Mo Xingchen and Li Sen.


    But even if he knew it, it was impossible for him to show up at this moment. After looking at Weng Yan, the other party immediately understood, stepped forward to take Yu Jian, and then passed it to Chen Fan''s hand.


    Divine consciousness penetrated into the jade slip, Chen Fan slowly fell into silence.


    At the same time, the entire Chaolu Hall was silent, without any words.


    Everyone looked at Chen Fan eagerly, wanting to know what the odds were in that jade slip.


    Even Mo Xingchen is like this.


    After Li Sen returned last night, he immediately went to Li Sen''s house to ask about the situation.


    But what is surprising is that Li Sen kept silent about what he saw in Licheng.


    In the end, Mo Xingchen really asked deeply, and Li Sen just expressed a melancholy.


    "This matter is no longer something you and I can control. It is better to ask less at this time, otherwise I am afraid that it will be a disaster!"


    Mo Xingchen couldn''t figure out what the content of the jade slip was so important.


    At this moment, the civil and military officials in the Chaolu Hall could not guess.


    However, Ling Feiyang and other confidantes who knew Chen Fan well, could vaguely feel some clues from Chen Fan''s expression.


    This matter...I''m afraid it is not small!

 Chapter 2234： Indignation between God and Man (middle)

    After a long time, Chen Fan''s eyes returned to focus, and his expression was calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    But only those who are familiar with him know that he is already angry, and he is still angry!


    Although Chen Fan had already known the general content of the jade slip, he still felt angry sincerely when he saw it again with his own eyes.


    "Weng Yan, pass on the contents of the jade slip for everyone to see!"


    Rao is horrible, and Chen Fan''s tone at this moment can''t help but reveal an unstoppable rage.


    This makes the people off the court even more confused.


    They began to watch the contents of the jade slips eagerly.


    And Chen Fan''s performance seemed to convey a message to Li Sen in another aspect.


    This matter, he must be held accountable!


    After Li Sen went to Licheng and saw the scene there, his first thought was that this matter was too big!


    If it is shaken out, I am afraid it will involve the entire Eastern China territory!


    He didn''t know what Chen Fan thought about this matter.


    In the end, do you want to keep things quiet and hold them down for the time being, or to do business in an official manner and follow the law.


    If Li Sen in the past must choose the latter, but now that he is an official, there is an inevitable change in his mind, and Chen Fan''s ideas must be considered in everything.


    Therefore, he did not show the contents of the jade slip to Mo Xingchen.


    Because in case Chen Fan wants to suppress this matter, the fewer people who know this matter, the better!


    But now it seems that Li Sen has been worrying too much.


    Not only did Chen Fan not mean to suppress the matter, he was going to make a big trouble, and the whole world knew it, and the city was full of trouble!


    "Unreasonable, unreasonable!!"


    "This and Luan Ye are so cruel to this point, it''s indignation between man and god, man and god!!!"


    After reading the contents of the jade slip, Ling Feiyang couldn''t help being the first one to stand up and bow to Chen Fan!


    "Your Majesty, this Luan Ye has committed such a heinous crime, and the crime lies with the Chu Clan. Please, your ministers, please descend!"


    After Ling Feiyang stood up, basically the Manchu civil and military officials had read the contents of the jade slip.


    After Ling Feiyang, including Shen Ji, other confidantes, and even some veterans, all stood up.


    Said to severely punish this Luan Ye!


    Chen Fan did not speak, he was observing.


    It is not important to stand up at this time. What he wants to see is who else hasn''t stood up!


    After reading the content on the jade slips, he was still indifferent. For those who did not express themselves, Chen Fan was completely able to conclude that these people did not follow him.


    He is not in a hurry, he will clean up all these people from the courtroom little by little!


    There is no room for transfer!


    "Everyone has read the contents of the jade slip, I think there is nothing to discuss about this matter."


    Chen Fan opened his mouth and scanned the audience fiercely. He deliberately paused his voice for a while before continuing.


    "Courtesy Luan Ye, bullying men and women, fish-meat people, making the city of ritual smog, and the people are not living. Starting today, I will be removed from the position of Chehou and be demoted to the common people, the Yi ten people, in order to emulate you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience changed color!


    Yishi, what concept is this?


    Not only Luan Ye is going to die, all his relatives, friends, teachers, and disciples are going to die!


    Don''t leave one!


    Everyone felt Chen Fan''s murderous aura when he said this sentence.


    You know, a family that has been passed down for thousands of years has so many connections, and this edict requires more than 10,000 people.


    It can be seen how angry Chen Fan is at this moment.


    However, such remarks did not get all the support of everyone. There are still some veterans who chose to stand on the opposite side of Chen Fan.


    What even angered Chen Fan the most was that there were still a few of the 18 sons elected by the imperial examination!


    You know, before they participated in the imperial examination, they were all Chen Fan''s most loyal henchmen.


    I have only been an official for a few days now, and I have already begun to be corrupted, and I have started to stand in groups and form parties for private purposes. Sure enough, the officialdom is a big dye vat!

 Chapter 2235： Anger between God and Man (Part 2)

    "Your Majesty, this courtesy was given by His Majesty Taizu himself. You must not kill, otherwise you are afraid of disrespect to your ancestor."


    "Yes, your majesty, the minister agrees with Liu Shilang''s point of view. Chen established the country for thousands of years, but he has never been decapitated. As soon as this precedent is set, I am afraid that the country will be turbulent and shake the foundation!"


    "We implore your Majesty to withdraw his life, Chehou can''t kill!"


    In front of Chen Fan, a group of people knelt at the moment.


    The veterans persuaded Chen Fan with tears in their eyes. They didn''t know, but they really thought they were loyal ministers who were dedicated to the country and loyal to the monarch.


    But actually?


    Chen Fan knew that Liu Shilang, who was the first to intercede for Luan Ye, was related to the Luan family, and the two ancestors had married many times.


    Moreover, this Liu Shilang is a staunch supporter of the Xiangui Party, the kind who rushed to the front and waved the flag.


    And he himself occupies the title of Che Marquis!


    Like this appearance of loyalty to the country on the surface, in fact, they are all people who are independent and self-employed. Chen Fan has met too many after he became king.


    But this is the case, he still hates this kind of face!


    Without saying a word, just watching the kneeling ministers acting with cold eyes, Chen Fan wanted to imprint this individual deeply in his heart.


    In the future, when he resolves the matter of honor and nobleness, the power will officially return to unification, none of them can escape!


    If you want to help outside, you must first settle inside. Chen Fan doesn''t need anyone to teach this truth!


    Gradually, when everyone saw Chen Fan not saying a word, his voice finally weakened and disappeared into nothingness, but he still did not stand up.


    It was Chen Fan who stood up.


    "You have so many people kneeling down the stage, so you have to beg for this Luan Ye?"


    "Because his ancestor was Chehou who was canonized by Taizu himself?"


    "Just because Da Chen has never had a precedent for killing Chehou?"


    The three consecutive questions are all stable and important.


    Chen Fan is showing that the thoughts in the heart of the kneeling person cannot be hidden from him!


    After crossing the Nine Dragon Steps, Chen Fan walked towards the group of hundreds of officials. As he walked, he said, "Tencent King San, I plant spirit grass for Luan Ye on weekdays."


    "But because Luan Ye spends too much money and spends his money, the spirit stones accumulated in the mansion are not enough for him to squander, indicating that he ordered Wang San to irrigate the spirit grass with his own blood to make it grow faster and fuller."


    "Wang San refused, Luan Ye occupied his wife, right in front of him, and even killed his eight-year-old daughter!"


    "In the end, Wang San, who had worked hard for a lifetime, just wanted to live with peace of mind, was drained of blood and turned into a corpse, bound forever in Luan Ye''s medicine field!"


    "There is also a tax issue."


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and stared at the Liu Shilang closely.


    "With my new tax policy, the people can basically be tax-free, but as for the gift city, ten taxes are nine!"


    "Listen to me, it''s ten taxes and nine taxes!!!"


    "The spirit stones that the people earn so hard for a year, on the one hand, have to serve the elderly, take care of their wives and children, on the other hand, they have to grieve for their own practice, but there are 90% of the mourning stones, and finally entered Luan Ye Pocket."


    "I ask you, shouldn''t this person be killed?"


    After snatching Li Sen''s jade slip, Chen Fan lifted it over his head and sternly shouted: "The things recorded above are cruelly persecuted more than 10,000 people."


    "Pay taxes every quarter, how many people will this Luan Ye drive to death!"


    "Are you invisible to these things, or do you just walk into your tombs with decadent rules?"


    Chen Fan has nothing to say about the history of blood and tears, without any exaggeration.


    Why doesn''t Luan Ye want to hold his own fief, because he has been tossed with grief everywhere.


    Zhumen''s wine and meat are smelly, there are frozen bones in the road, and the land is thousands of miles, starving everywhere!


    These adjectives do not have any exaggeration, they are facts! !


    In Chen Fan''s mind, this Luan Ye is the indignation between man and god, and his sin is to be blamed!


    This person, he must kill, no one can stop it!


    "Now, whoever of you will stand up and tell me, this Luan Ye is considered to be my Da Chen''s malignant tumor, whether his existence is good or bad for Da Chen!"


    "If all his effects are negative, then why can''t we kill!!"

 Chapter 2236： Trial of princes

    Everyone stopped talking, and no one dared to really offend Chen Fan at this time. It didn''t make any difference that the root was looking for death.


    However, they did not get up either.


    Everyone knows that as long as you keep one mind and all kneel on the ground, as long as you don''t speak, you can''t give Chen Fan a chance or let him do anything extraordinary.


    After all, Chen Fan can''t directly kill the Manchu civil and military in half, then there is really no one to help him manage the country.


    The chain reaction that will happen in the future, even now Chen Fan, cannot accept it!


    Therefore, they remain firm.


    Because everyone knows that the rule that Chehou cannot be killed must not be broken, otherwise the future will definitely exceed expectations.


    After all, the Chehou family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, collapsed suddenly. In addition, Chen Fan is such an iron-blooded person. In the future, he will kill whoever he wants to kill?


    This is not good, even the emperor, they can not let Chen Fan wish!


    After Chen Fan''s rank, the first fiercest head-on confrontation between the emperor and the officials began.


    Neither party can do anything about it, and things seem to be deadlocked.


    But at this moment, the magic machine came forward.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate."


    Chen Fan glanced at the magic machine and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    Suan Shenji nodded and opened his mouth: "The minister thought that since it was Chehou''s matter, how about letting Chehou solve it by himself?"


    "This Luan Ye is very guilty, but I also don¡¯t have any precedent for Chehou. Therefore, it is better to compromise on both sides. Your Majesty ordered the King of Letters and several other respected Chehous to enter Beijing. We sit together and discuss together. What happened to Luan Ye."


    "Come to a trial of the Hou Hou, how about your Majesty''s decision?"


    The method described by Shenji is indeed the most compromised.


    Since you said that Chehou cannot be killed, then this power is let go and let Chehou solve it by themselves.


    I have to say that as soon as this remark came out, the ministers kneeling on the ground were immediately shaken.


    After all, Chen Fan didn''t help them, but other Che Hou could meet.


    Especially the one who believes in the king, but the leader among the kings of different surnames, the spiritual leader who deserves to be honored.


    Presumably he would definitely help Luan Ye while suppressing Chen Fan and not killing Chehou.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t seem to be very satisfied, as if it was just an expedient measure, and added: "It''s not enough for the Che Hou Trial. I want all the people in the world to watch and join me for the trial!"


    There is actually no precedent in the past for the people to participate in the trial.


    Moreover, the big Chens in the DPRK were a little dissatisfied when they heard that the people were allowed to participate.


    After all, how can those under the rips participate in such an important trial?


    But when they thought of Chen Fan''s rage today, they didn''t dare to froze. After all, if Chen Fan was really pressed into a hurry, it would be bad for anyone to do anything extraordinary.


    You know, the numerous bones of White Bone Mountain are the best witness.


    People who dared to slaughter millions in anger, if they are really angry, I am afraid that no one at the scene can bear it.


    In the end, this confrontation between the monarch and the minister came to an end.


    Under the blending of the magic machine, it is obvious that both parties have made compromises and concessions.


    Luan Ye was temporarily taken into custody, waiting for the letter king to enter the capital, and the trial of the Hou Hou was launched!


    The civil and military officials left, and Chen Fan did not leave, still sitting in the Chaolu Hall.


    Not long afterwards, the Counting Divine Machine went and returned. After returning to the Chaolu Temple, he first met Chen Fan and then immediately asked: "Your Majesty, is this... really feasible?"


    "This is now, the only way."


    After a long time, Chen Fan gave an answer.


    In fact, the last words of Sacred Machine today were only spoken after benefiting from Chen Fan.


    Before the meeting began, Chen Fan had anticipated the possible outcome, so he summoned the divine machine into the palace overnight and gave an order.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t expect that killing a little Luan Ye would encounter such a big backlash, and thanks to him in advance, he told me to count the magic machine, otherwise he didn''t know how to end it.


    As for Che Hou''s trial, Chen Fan is not worried at all.


    The reason why he dared to make such a decision was that he had enough information to make Luan Ye be convicted in public at the trial.


    What he really cared about was the believer.


    It can even be said that this game started with Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, aimed at Luan Ye, after the confrontation between the monarchs and the ministers, the magical machine stood up to ease the atmosphere and led to the trial of Che Hou.


    They were all set by Chen Fan himself against King Xin!


    That is a big fish!

 Chapter 2237： Letter king

    Believe in the king, Da Chen''s greatest honor.


    Excluding the late Guo Yi and Ling Feng, now Da Chen is the only king with a different surname!


    From this we can see how detached the status of this person is in Dachen.


    When Da Chen''s ancestors fought against the world, they almost fell down once again. The army was killed and lost his armor and armor. He was even driven to a dead end and almost beheaded.


    It was exactly that time that the ancestors of the letter to the king rushed to him in time and saved His Majesty Taizu. After that, Taizu even said that he wanted to share the world with him.


    Of course, in the end, Taizu won the world and officially established Dachen. It was obviously impossible to share the world. After all, no emperor would really do this.


    But he still felt a little guilty about the ancestors of the king, so he took out the map of Dachen at that time, and asked the ancestors of the king to choose the land of a state as his fief.


    At that time, everyone thought that the ancestors of the King of Letters would choose the land of prosperity, but they did not expect that King of Letters would choose the bitter and cold place in the northernmost part of Dachen.


    It is also said to be Da Chen, Yongshu Frontier!


    Taizu was very moved, and for the first time named him the king of letter, the world. Let''s take a break and stay with the country.


    After that, the letter to the king was passed on from generation to generation, and it was really stronger from generation to generation, and soon became the noble leader of the entire Dachen.


    And they are the bitter and cold land in the northernmost part of Dachen, and they have been built countless times more and more prosperous. Now they are even known as the northern capital!


    When Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, was the emperor, news came several times that Xinwang intended to rebel.


    At that time, Chen Xuanli didn''t have time to pay attention to the king, so he officially renamed the fief of the king to Beiduzhou, which was a postponement plan to show his honor and favor.


    From this point of view, Chen Xuanli had already seen the fact that the motive of believing in the king was not pure, and wanted to kill the other party by killing him.


    After all, his fief is called Beidu, this matter is very sensitive, as long as it is used by others, it can become the fuse of destruction.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Xuanli finally didn''t have time to deal with the behemoth King of Letters. Later, the matter was delayed again and again. When Chen Yi was in power, he even couldn''t take care of himself, how could he take care of King Letters.


    Ever since, the King of Letters has been enjoying peace of mind in Northern Capital and never appeared easily.


    So many people have forgotten that he is a contemporary figure with Chen Xuanli and Chen Yi.


    How can you underestimate it?


    And what is the concept of owning the land of a state? To know Chen Fan¡¯s ancestral home, the Chen family only owns a land of Minzhou, and there is no title.


    It is sensational that a believer can possess such grace.


    Another point is that Beiduzhou is located in a bitter cold place, too far away from the capital, and it is beyond reach. If something happens, it will be very difficult.


    This is also the reason why the emperors of the past dynasties took the letter king as a thorn in their eyes, but they still couldn''t do anything about it.


    Today¡¯s Chen Fan is different. He designed so that the king of faith will come, and if he doesn¡¯t come, he will come!


    Because he claims to lead the entire Chen Xungui, this opportunity to get ahead must appear, otherwise who will convince him in the future?


    If no one is convinced, then how many generations of their family''s efforts will be ruined.


    Therefore, Chen Fan was not afraid of the scheming King Believe at all, and he could find any clues from Luan Ye.


    Because even if he found out, he couldn''t resist.


    This is a total conspiracy!


    As for when King Xin arrives in the capital, everything will be easy.


    Chen Fan had countless opportunities to force him to submit, surrender Beidu Prefecture, and stay in the capital for retirement.


    And as long as you believe in the king, the nobles of the whole Dachen are bound to lose their backbones, and one after another will be scattered.


    At that time, it was time for Chen Fan to exert his strength.


    He can truly achieve the goal of cutting honors with only a few tricks, and from then on reverting power to his own hands to complete the centralization of power!


    Today''s Xinwang, it can be said that Chen Fan''s entire huge plan lies at the core of Chen Fan''s entire huge plan. This cannot be missed. Therefore, today he will perform such a play with Shoujinji.


    From the effect point of view, everything is very satisfactory, just a little bit.


    When the trial of Che Hou began, Chen Fan had to make a choice.


    One of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen must die!

 Chapter 2238： Kill or stay

    As Shen Ji left, Chen Fan also left the Chaolu Temple.


    Walking in the palace alone, he came to Russell''s bedroom unconsciously.


    Russell was sitting in the garden in a daze at this time, and didn''t even notice Chen Fan''s appearance.


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, and quietly sat next to Russell, which shocked the opponent.


    "Ah, when did you come, why didn''t you say a word?"


    Russell let out a scream, and he looked very surprised.


    Regarding the addressing matter, under Chen Fan''s request, his women didn''t call them Your Majesty, and the emperor all called them according to their previous names, so that Chen Fan could feel closer.


    "Why do I appear here, do you feel surprised."


    Chen Fan opened his mouth and said.


    I saw Russell nodded: "After you came back from Dongwaizhou, you went into the government with all your heart. We haven''t seen your figure for several days. Did you say I was surprised?"


    Chen Fan was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, stopped Russell''s shoulder, and apologized.


    "In contrast, there are too many recent things, and I have to keep an eye on them all the time."


    In fact, Chen Fan was a little helpless when saying this.


    His business seems to have always been so much, so busy that makes people breathless.


    When the matter of cutting the honor is resolved, what will soon come is the question of the belonging of the beamer, how to deal with the Great Zhou and the Great Jin, and even facing the Zhongzhou Tiandi Sect, and resurrecting Jianxin, etc.


    Chen Fan couldn''t give his woman a real promise.


    In this regard, he was very entangled.


    Fortunately, Russell only made small complaints appropriately, seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, conversely comforted him.


    "Okay, we all know your difficulties, the country is busy, and it is normal for you to have no time to withdraw. Just don''t get tired."


    Russell''s gentle persuasion made Chen Fan feel relieved.


    Sometimes, he really needs such tenderness.


    Pressing oneself under countless people''s hearts and ghosts every day, facing the clash of hearts again and again, this is definitely more tiring than the battle of life and death.


    "I have some doubts in my heart now, I want you to answer it for me, can you... help me?"


    Unconsciously, Chen Fan said what was in his heart.


    Russell did not respond positively. She knew the rule that the harem cannot participate in politics, but only said: "If you want to find someone to talk to, you can tell me, but I may not be able to give you good advice."


    Chen Fan nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "I am playing a big game, but in this game, someone must be abandoned."


    "I don''t know now, whether this abandoned person was killed or forcibly kept, I am very distressed."


    Chen Fan would only show his hesitation in front of the people closest to him.


    It was like this Mo Xingchen, he had already thought that this person must be an abandoned son.


    But recently, he also discovered some benefits of Mo Xingchen.


    The first is absolute loyalty.


    Although this person is a little bit happy and doesn''t have much real talent for doing it, it''s hard to get a loyal one alone.


    So he suddenly didn''t want to let Mo Xingchen die.


    After listening to Chen Fan''s remarks, Russell hadn''t spoken for a long time, but she just said it seriously.


    "Political mediation, I don¡¯t understand, but I just hope that you don¡¯t become a person you hate. Perhaps for the emperor, anyone¡¯s life can be given up. For the sake of the great cause of the future, for the family, the world, these are all necessary Something to pay."


    "But what I hope is that no matter what you do, you don''t regret it in the future."


    "The same no matter what choice you make, I will always be behind you and support you silently."


    Russell did not actually give Chen Fan any answer, she just expressed her own opinion.


    But just like this, it made Chen Fan more determined, because he also didn''t want to be a person that he hated.


    I don''t want to regret today''s choice in the future!


    So, does Mo Xingchen kill or stay? Does it matter at this moment?

 Chapter 2239： The King of Letters Enters Beijing (Part 1)

    In the early morning, Shili Pavilion outside Chen Jingcheng was already overcrowded.


    Countless high-ranking officials gathered at this moment, and there were many generals on both sides.


    At this time, anyone who wants to get in and out of Chen Jing must take a detour. Today''s Shiliting is just to welcome someone.


    Letter to the king, Li Yu.


    Luan Ye¡¯s affairs are now full of storms in the city. The countless nobles gathered in the capital and the Chehous in the court are in danger.


    Although the small one, Luan Ye, whether alive or dead has no effect at all.


    Even if there is a corpse in the wilderness one day, there may not be a question, but the key to the problem is that this person, Chen Fan can''t move!


    Because he is honorable and the world. Attacked Chehou!


    Luan Ye represents the aristocratic system that has been deeply rooted in Da Chen for thousands of years.


    After a long period of development, this aristocratic system has been able to compete with the imperial power in some respects.


    Move the whole body!


    Therefore, so many big people are so concerned about the powerless and the little Luan Ye.


    Because in their opinion, this is a signal.


    A signal that Chen Fan was about to take them.


    If Luan Ye can die today, will other Che Hou Xungui also die in the future?


    This is absolutely unacceptable.


    Therefore, this time Chen Fan called the King Xin to enter Beijing, and so many honorable guests came to greet him, just to remind King Xin that, in any case, Luan Ye could not die this time!


    "Brother Wu, this time your Majesty suddenly challenged Luan Ye. What do you think of the meaning?"


    At this moment, among all the people gathered in Shiliting, there are two with the highest status.


    One of them is Feng Sihai who speaks. He is a scholar of Shangshu Province, a first-grade official residence, and his family is also a family of Chehou family that has lasted for thousands of years.


    The Wu brother in Feng Sihaikou''s name is Wu Minqi. This person does not have a full-time official position, but his background is extraordinary.


    His ancestors are related to Dachen''s Taizu by marriage.


    Taizu''s wife was a member of Wu Minqi''s family.


    The Wu family was even named Jinghouhou afterwards.


    The family fief was in Wuzhou, which was almost three thousand miles southeast of the capital.


    The land in a state is named after the Wu family, which shows how strong this family is.


    Wu Minqi and Feng Sihai are two noble leaders in the entire Beijing area.


    Not only in the capital area, but in the entire Dachen, the only person who can match the status and status of these two people may be the only one who believes.


    Because of the natural alliance, Wu, Feng, and Li have always moved forward together.


    Now that Luan Ye''s incident began, Chen Fan sounded the clarion call against honors, and the two of them were naturally the one most worried about.


    After listening to Feng Sihai''s words, Wu Minqi groaned for a moment and said: "Your Majesty has never been in contact with Wu, but he shouldn''t be so aggressive. Doesn''t he know what kind of trouble he will bring to himself if he rashly moves me and waits. ?"


    Feng Sihai silently shook his head with worry in his expression.


    He is an official of the DPRK and China, not only a bachelor of Shang Shusheng, but also a veteran left by Chen Yi.


    It can be said that Feng Sihai is one of the few in this place, and he has witnessed how Chen Fan went from being an unknown person to this point.


    I think that when Chen Fan was in and out of the capital, no one took him seriously.


    Even when Chen Yi called Chen Fan into the palace for the first time and was named the champion of brave warfare, Feng Sihai, who was in the ranks and court class, didn''t care at all.


    But how long has passed since all this.


    Just ten years.


    Chen Fan has not only brought the entire Da Chen under his command, but with his own power, he has broken all the old traditions of this country.


    The imperial examinations almost dismantled the control of the court by the nobility.


    The Ministry of War, inside and out, are Chen Fan''s confidantes, and it is more difficult for others to put their own people in it!


    The new tax policy has won the hearts of a large number of people, and the outsourcing of salt and iron matters has promoted the commercial development of the entire Dachen.


    Throughout history, it can be said that Chen Fan is a rare existence.


    But now, he suddenly attacked the noble class. To be honest, Feng Sihai had a pessimistic view.

 Chapter 2240： Shino to Tokyo (middle)

    From pessimism to pessimism, Feng Sihai also believes that his noble class is not a bully.


    After all, it has been developed for thousands of years. As long as they can unite, the energy contained in it is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination.


    only¡­¡­


    Since there is going to be a head-on conflict, there must be some willingness.


    After all, if you don''t give up something, how can Chen Fan give up?


    Feng Sihai unconsciously tilted his head to look at Wu Minqi beside him, and did not say much, but the thoughts in his heart seemed to be more complicated.


    In this way, in the silent conversation between Feng and Wu, a car wheel suddenly flew in the distance.


    With two flying horse-drawn carts, the decoration of the car shells is not very luxurious, but it has a kind of extravagance.


    The people in Shiliting hurriedly arranged their appearances and stood where they should stand.


    After all of this was processed, the car wheel finally fell slowly in Shiliting.


    A one-eyed guard jumped out of the car and knelt directly on the ground. Two gentle-looking maids pulled the curtain of the car and a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared in front of everyone.


    The face is white without beard, Danfeng eyes, thin lips, and his appearance is not outstanding, but when he stops there, he gives a very powerful bearing.


    This person is the king of faith!


    Talking about Northern Capital, Li Yu!


    After Li Yu appeared, he stepped directly on the back of the guard and walked out of the wheelhouse. His movements were very slow. It seemed that every step he took was the result of careful consideration. If he was impatient again at this moment, I am afraid he could no longer bear it.


    But even so, no one dared to urge it.


    You know, if you make a power ranking for today''s Da Chen, Xin Wang is also ranked third.


    The first is naturally Chen Fan, and the second is Chen Kedi.


    Third, this is Li Yu!


    No matter what such a person does, others must silently accept it.


    Even Feng Sihai or Wu Minqi must do this.


    Don''t look at Li Yu who lives in Beidu Zhou all the year round. He is indifferent to the affairs of the DPRK and has never even held an official position.


    But if a family that has been handed down for thousands of years has not made any plans for the capital for so long, who would believe it?


    Let''s start with the story of Chen Fanyu''s uprising.


    In the later period, Chen Yi saw a lot of things, but he actually asked Li Yu to send troops to help.


    Only that time Li Yu directly refused.


    Said that he was in a barbaric place, and his subordinates simply did not have that much force to send troops to help.


    Few people know about this, but Feng Sihai happens to be one of them.


    Because the person who helped Chen Yi contact Li Yu back then happened to be him.


    Saying that he is in a savage place and doesn''t have much power in his hands, I am afraid that even ghosts would not believe it.


    For thousands of years, Beidu Prefecture can be said to be a power barrier. After countless emperors have tried several times, they have not been able to reach there. Who would believe Li Yu''s refusal to say so?


    So why didn''t Li Yu help Chen Yi?


    After all, if he could help Chen Yi repel Chen Fan after he dispatched troops, it would be a great feat. Why didn''t Li Yu have this credit?


    Feng Sihai didn''t understand, but he faintly made some guesses about this time.


    If in the final battle, Chen Fan could not defeat Chen Yi with a crushing force, on the contrary, the two would lose and lose.


    So who will be the biggest beneficiary from now on?


    Because of family reasons, the Chen family did not support private soldiers, so at that time, the largest force in the entire Da Chen was Li Yu and his northern capital state.


    Of course, this is just a guess, but every time Feng Sihai thinks about this, he has a shuddering feeling.


    It seems that even though he is in the capital, he always has a pair of eyes watching.


    These eyes did not speak, and stood silently in the shadows.


    Like a poisonous snake that chooses people to eat, once it is exported, it must kill people!


    Feng Sihan prides himself on being superior. No matter his wisdom, disposition or means, he is no worse than anyone, but he has only really served two people in his life.


    One is Chen Fan.


    The other one is right now!

 Chapter 2241： The King of Letters Enters Beijing (Part 2)

    "Let us see His Royal Highness Xin Wang."


    Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi took the lead, and everyone bowed their fists to Li Yu, showing respect.


    Li Yu smiled slightly and said mildly: "You are all old friends. Don''t let these red tapes already exist. Li Yu hasn''t been in Beijing for a long time, so I still have to rely on you to take care of it."


    After a few words, everyone was immediately relieved.


    After all, from Li Yu''s calm tone, everyone could hear that things didn''t seem to be that tricky.


    "His Royal Highness, I have prepared a wine for you from the mansion. Please move your Highness. How about staying in our mansion temporarily?"


    Wu Minqi was the first to stand up and propose.


    But who knows that Li Yu slowly shook his head: "No...no."


    "His Royal Highness, why is this?"


    This time the person speaking is Feng Sihai.


    Letting Li Yu live with Wu Minqi was the result of the two people''s long discussions.


    First of all, he is a courtier, and walking too close to a king with a different surname might be controversial, but Feng Sihai wants to often discuss with Li Yu about Chen Fan''s merits.


    So I can only compromise and let Li Yu live in Wu Minqi''s house.


    This seems to be the best result, why did Li Yu refuse?


    "Brother Feng, Brother Wu, as Da Chen''s courtiers, come to meet your Majesty from other places. Before your Majesty has settled, shouldn''t I live in the official post?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately awoke and said to their hearts how they had forgotten this matter.


    Now that it is in a troubled time, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to grasp any handle.


    "Also." Li Yu continued: "This meal of wine, in my opinion, it is better to avoid it."


    "Now when I first arrive in the capital, I still have to meet your majesty first. When your majesty became the throne, I didn''t come to congratulate him because of illness. This time I must not be rude."


    After all, Li Yu didn''t even pay attention to Feng, Wu, and the two of them, and walked directly into the city.


    The two maids and one guard followed behind him without saying a word.


    "But your lord, you are going to see your majesty, let us prepare a carriage for you anyway."


    Xinwang''s car wheel cannot enter Beijing, and can only be parked in Shili Pavilion, after which someone will be specially placed properly.


    In this way, you can never let Li Yu go directly to the palace.


    Wu Minqi felt that he had said this very well, but he did not expect to be rejected by Li Yu again.


    "I really appreciate the kindness of both of you, but in order to show my respect for your Majesty, I must walk to the capital step by step!"


    "Don''t you and me. When I have time in the coming day, I must go to the mansion to display it."


    When the voice fell, Li Yu left with someone like this.


    There are Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi who don''t understand the situation, and other honors who also don''t understand the situation.


    Shaking his head, as Li Yu left, everyone gradually dispersed.


    No one has figured out why this grand welcome ceremony would end up in such a situation in the end?


    "Brother Feng, do you say that His Royal Highness Xinwang is not clear about the affairs of the court, or that he doesn''t care at all?"


    Wu Minqi looked at Li Yu''s back and asked.


    Feng Sihai Jiujiu didn''t answer, but frowned, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Wu Minqi''s question really makes people unable to speak.


    It stands to reason that what happened in the capital cannot be concealed from King Xin''s eyes. He naturally knew it.


    But I can''t tell if I know it.


    A king with a different surname, located in a remote area, knows everything about the capital, what do you want to do?


    Also, if Chen Fan really wants to cut his honor, who will suffer the greater loss between the king of the different surname and Chehou? There is no doubt that it is the king of the different surname.


    Therefore, Feng Sihai concluded that Li Yu must also be very nervous at the moment, but he did not show it.


    The only thing Feng Sihai didn''t understand was why Li Yu was so solemn when he entered Beijing this time.


    You must know that when facing Chen Yi back then, he was always calm and calm.


    On the other side, seeing his master, His Royal Highness Xin Wang was actually the one-eyed guard who walked toward the palace step by step. Now he was very curious, and even asked the same question as Feng Sihai''s heart.


    "Master, why are you so solemn this time?"


    Li Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped for a moment, and did not look at the one-eyed guard, but said quietly: "Our majesty... not easy!"

 Chapter 2242： Master tricks (on)

    "Your Majesty, King Xin has entered Beijing!"


    In Yongning Palace, in Chen Fan''s study, Weng Yan hurried to report.


    Chen Fan was reading a book at the moment. After hearing the words, he paused and asked: "What abnormal thing happened?"


    "No, it''s all the same to your Majesty. Then the King Xin in Shiliting just briefly chatted with Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi, and then walked towards the palace step by step."


    "Looking at the speed, I''m afraid I won''t get there until night."


    Weng Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself, and his worship of Chen Fan was deeply rooted.


    The King of Letters Jingtian was about to enter Beijing, the Central Government had already known about it. After all, there were people who reported the news to the King of Kings in a timely manner.


    Weng Yan received news this morning that Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi brought so many people to greet them at Shiliting, and he immediately told Chen Fan about the incident.


    At that time, Chen Fan said that it is impossible for Xinwang to communicate with these two people more, and there is a great possibility that he will come and see him step by step.


    At that time Weng Yan didn''t believe Chen Fan''s statement at all, but didn''t express it.


    After all, Chen Fan hadn''t even seen the King of Letters face, how could he predict the behavior of the other party.


    On the contrary, Weng Yan had seen this believer with his own eyes.


    When Chen Xuanli became the throne, he even had a few personal contacts.


    After that, Chen Xuanli also mentioned to Weng Yan many times about the man Xinwang, and he spoke highly of him.


    Therefore, subconsciously, Weng Yan always felt that this believer was an extraordinary existence.


    But every move of this kind of person was unexpectedly predicted by Chen Fan. How amazing is Chen Fan?


    Feeling the excitement of Weng Yan, Chen Fan didn''t say much, waved his hand to let the other party go down first.


    But after Weng Yan left, Chen Fan was not in the mood to continue reading.


    With his hands behind his back, he began to pace back and forth in the study.


    In fact, Chen Fan''s heart is far more complicated than his appearance.


    Predicting Xinwang''s movements is not worth the excitement. On the contrary, it is a wake-up call for Chen Fan.


    This person is really extraordinary.


    There are too many strange people and strange things in this world, and it is sometimes not a good thing to be sharp, because it will expose one''s own cards to the enemy too early.


    On the contrary, the person who knows how to hide is the most terrible.


    Obviously, believe in the king will know how to hide clumsy.


    Vaguely, there was a look of expectation in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He is looking forward to the first meeting with Xinwang, because this will definitely be a peak duel between masters.


    Not in force, but in confrontation with wisdom or means.


    To be honest, since Chen Fan successfully ascended the throne, few people in the court have allowed him to use all means to fight.


    Most of the time, as long as the game is set, no one can come back.


    But now it''s different.


    Chen Fan has no doubt that this time facing the King of Letters, as long as there is a slight mistake, he has planned for a long time to cut his honor, and it will definitely fall short!


    In this situation, instead of making Chen Fan feel the least bit tricky, it aroused his fighting spirit even more.


    He wanted to give it a try. He and the King of Believers were slapped head-to-head, who was the one who finally won!


    A shallow smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could even feel that King Xin was gradually approaching him!


    "Weng Yan!"


    Shouted, Weng Yan, who had been on duty from outside, heard Chen Fan''s voice and once again entered the Yongning Palace.


    Speaking of entering Yongning Palace twice before and after, in fact, it was only less than a stick of incense.


    But for some reason, Weng Yan felt that Chen Fan seemed to have undergone great changes.


    If Chen Fan just now was a bottomless lake, now it is the tsunami that is about to erupt, or the sun star at noon!


    It''s hot, dazzling, and it''s hard to look straight!


    "Your Majesty, the minion is here."


    After taking a look at Chen Fan, Weng Yan hurriedly lowered his head.


    I only heard Chen Fan say in a low tone: "Go get my chessboard and make a pot of good tea. I will be in my study, and I will meet this master for a while!"

 Chapter 2243： Master tricks (medium)

    Li Yu''s arrival time was earlier than Weng Yan expected.


    At about dusk, Chen Fan, who was studying the endgame alone, received a report and asked the king to see him.


    "Xuan!"


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan sat on the chess table like this, without any intention of leaving, his eyes still staring at the chessboard.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, gentle but firm.


    From the footsteps alone, Chen Fan could hear that the person here was extremely confident.


    "Chen, Li Yu, see your majesty!"


    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Yu, dressed in a white robe, finally stood in front of Chen Fan and knelt down respectfully, without seeing Tuo Da.


    "It turns out that the King of Letters is here. Sit down quickly and talk to me about a round?"


    Without saying anything, Chen Fan directly invited the letter king to take his seat.


    The other party naturally had no room for rejection, so he sat opposite Chen Fan.


    "I have long heard that the king of faith is quite good at chess. Today I heard that you have arrived, and it is quite itchy. Don''t let me be the king of faith."


    Chen Fan didn''t mention other topics at all, but just talked with Li Yu about chess.


    The other party was actually a little surprised at first, but he quickly changed over and discussed enthusiastically with Chen Fan, like a bunch of friends.


    People who don''t know thought they knew each other a long time ago.


    "Believe in the king, when I became the throne, I heard that you were seriously ill, how about it? Is it better now?"


    When Chen Fan ascended the throne, he once invited King Xin to participate.


    It was just that the other party was ill, so he refused, and he didn''t even come.


    This time Chen Fan asked about the timing of the next chess game, but it made Li Yu unconsciously nervous.


    "Thanks to your majesty''s Hongfu, the minister''s illness has been cured, but because of his illness, he missed his majesty''s enthronement ceremony. The minister is really to blame for his death!"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan stopped his movements, raised his eyes and glanced at Li Yu and said, "Then believe in the king and go to death."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Yu was choked immediately, and for a moment he didn''t know how to respond.


    However, Chen Fan laughed and said, "Believe the king, don''t care, I just like to make jokes."


    "Why... Didn''t you scare you."


    Chen Fan noticed that Xin Wang''s pupils contracted unconsciously, and it was obvious that his heart did not seem to be calm on the surface.


    But the expression remained just right.


    With a wry smile, he said: "Your Majesty is joking. The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die. This is the duty of the minister. How can the minister be frightened by his words?"


    Soon, Li Yu forced to restore his state, and even made a joke.


    However, Chen Fan''s rhythm is too fast. After the offensive is over, there is another one!


    "Believe in the king''s words, it is a bit exaggerated, right? How can there be such an emperor in this world that you want a courtier to die, and the courtier will die?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xinwang''s pupils shrank again, holding the chess piece''s hand, unconsciously adding a bit of strength.


    He seemed to hear something inexplicable in Chen Fan''s tone.


    This sentence... seems to be a trap.


    But now, Li Yu is already in the game, he must jump off this trap.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yu made his state seem as calm as possible, and then pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Why did your Majesty say this?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Compared to King Xin, I already know about Luan Ye, I want him to die, but there are many people who want to protect him."


    "Your Majesty, Chen... Chen doesn''t know about this, who is Luan Ye?"


    One sentence almost came out, but at the last moment, Li Yu suddenly had an early warning and swallowed the second half of the sentence back.


    He originally wanted to say that although Luan Ye was guilty of heinous crimes, he must not be killed because of his relationship with Chehou.


    But at the last moment, he realized that everything was Chen Fan''s danger.


    When Li Yu was called, Chen Fan didn''t say exactly what it was because of it, but just said that he wanted to see him.


    Of course, Li Yu knew exactly what Chen Fan''s purpose was in his heart, so he would really come to the capital.


    After all, Chehou Ke is all over the world looking at him now. If he doesn''t come, it is equivalent to giving up his position as a noble leader.


    But knowing, knowing, can''t show it in front of Chen Fan.


    Otherwise, how would he explain, how did a king with a different surname located in the northern capital state know so well about the capital?


    What do you want!


    Li Yu let out a sigh of relief in his heart, saying that fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be caught by Chen Fan.


    At the same time, he was very careful and kept telling himself that Chen Fan was really extraordinary, and he couldn''t take it lightly.

 Chapter 2244： Master tricks (below)

    Chen Fan was already very satisfied with Li Yu, who was able to use words to force him to be so gaffe.


    He didn''t think he could really grasp this Li Yu''s handle in the first meeting.


    In fact, both sides are now playing cards in a way that is equivalent to a clear card.


    Li Yu clearly knew that Chen Fan wanted to cut his heart, and Chen Fan also knew that the other party was bound to deliberately interfere with the throne.


    After all, I thought with my knees, a king of a different surname who has been passed on for thousands of years, entrenched in a place far away from the emperor, collects taxes by himself, trains his own private soldiers, and has never revealed his cards to the world.


    He is also the honorable leader of the entire Dachen.


    If such a person doesn''t go further and get involved in the world, I am afraid that even ghosts would not believe it.


    In this world, there has never been so-called loyalty, everything is just because the chips for betrayal are not enough!


    So, since both sides understand the other side''s thoughts, the current situation is just acting, waiting for who will reveal the flaws first.


    Then... one hit kills!


    Judging from the confrontation in the first round, Chen Fan gained an absolute advantage, and even Li Yu almost couldn''t handle it for several times.


    But this also has a lot to do with Li Yu''s slight underestimation of the enemy.


    After all, who can imagine that such a young emperor should have such terrifying skills?


    Even though Li Yu had raised Chen Fan''s position infinitely in his heart, after this time, Chen Fan''s position in his heart was bound to be improved a bit.


    "By the way, I forgot. This time, King Zhaoxin, when you come back, the main reason is to bend Luan Ye. This person''s title is a courtesy."


    Chen Fan briefly introduced Luan Ye''s affairs, and then said: "This person has committed such a heinous crime, believe the king, shouldn''t you kill it?"


    At this moment, the king of Xin had no estimate of what he said, and he pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, if you say so, this Luan Ye really should be killed, and the ten clan officials think it is light."


    "Leaving this person alive will only chill the people."


    Li Yu chose a move to retreat, first showing infinite respect for Chen Fan, and even ostensibly agreed with his approach.


    But Chen Fan never knew.


    When a person is talking, the content before "but" is actually farting.


    "But the identity of Luan Ye is really difficult to handle, Your Majesty."


    Not beyond Chen Fan''s expectations, Li Yu''s "but" exited.


    "At the time when the great ancestor established the country, he left the rule that Chehou cannot be killed. Now thousands of years have passed and no one has broken it.


    "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne now. Doing so hastily may cause dissatisfaction in the world. It is estimated that the noble class will have some criticism."


    Li Yu''s tactics were still those of the old officials at the Super Conference.


    But this is where Chen Fan¡¯s weakness lies.


    Che Hou can not be shamed, this is the tradition left by Taizu.


    Da Chen established the country by filial piety. If Chen Fan was given the hat of abandoning tradition and ignoring his ancestors, this matter would be a big deal.


    What Li Yu said like this was nothing more than telling Chen Fan from the side that if you dare to kill Li Yu, I can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    Who is Chen Fan, he can naturally hear Li Yu''s overtones.


    But I still said, "I know about this, but now I just want to know, if you insist on killing Luan Ye, which side will you stand on when you believe in the king?"


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth was always smiling. Seeing this, Li Yu gradually relaxed.


    "Your Majesty, the minister will always stand with you, but the ancestral law is really inviolable, so...this matter is afraid it will be very tricky."


    Having said that, Li Yu meant that if you don''t move the noble class, we can discuss everything, if you are stubborn, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    To be honest, there is already a threat in it.


    However, Chen Fan has never been afraid of threats.


    "Such words...it seems that this matter can only be resolved in the princes'' trial, but I hope that when the time comes, I believe that the king will be the presiding judge, but I must enforce the law impartially. Don''t change your mind for my own sake. "


    After Chen Fan spoke, Li Yu immediately got up and bowed deeply.


    "Chen, I will never insult my life!"

 Chapter 2245： Would you die for me

    After a game of chess, Li Yu left.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan arranged for him to live in Feng Sihai''s mansion. To be honest, Li Yu''s heart was very complicated.


    Everyone knows that Feng Sihai, as the largest official in the DPRK, is undoubtedly standing with Li Yu.


    If the two of them stay together, who knows what they will study behind?


    But this is exactly Chen Fan''s confidence.


    You can study as much as you can, he is not worried at all.


    This kind of ending made Li Yu even more incapable of Chen Fan. Although he raised his evaluation of Chen Fan in his mind time and time again, after this time, he felt that his previous evaluations were all too low.


    Every move Chen Fan takes is risky and risky. High risk brings high returns!


    If Chen Fan loses in this round, everything he got may be wiped out, and he will never recover.


    But if you win...


    In the future, Chen Fan will have no one in the future. Everyone must bow their heads to their ears and kneel before him.


    Wealth, always seek from danger, this time gamble, it depends on the strength of both sides!


    For a long time after Li Yu left, Chen Fan had been silently observing the content on the chessboard.


    After a long time, he finally recovered and said to Weng Yan who was waiting silently outside: "Send someone to invite Mo Xingchen."


    "promise!"


    Weng Yan replied and hurriedly arranged for someone.


    When he came back again, it was late at night, and Mo Xingchen came here with stars and stars.


    "Your Majesty, the Penal Department has arrived."


    Chen Fan let Mo Xingchen walk in by himself.


    "The minister sees your majesty."


    Kneeling directly in front of Chen Fan, Mo Xingchen didn''t dare to look up, his whole person seemed very nervous.


    Being summoned by Chen Fan at such a late hour, everyone may be nervous after the change. Mo Xingchen is even thinking, is there something wrong with him?


    "Xingchen, find a place to do it yourself, I find you so late, I want to talk to you."


    Chen Fan gave the order, and Mo Xingchen naturally did not dare to defy. He found an embroidered pier and sat down, but his body remained straight so that he could stand up as soon as Chen Fan asked.


    "This time I am looking for you to ask you to do something. I wonder if you can finish it?"


    Mo Xingchen knelt down in front of Chen Fan again.


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, and the ministers will put their livers and brains on the ground, and do whatever they want!"


    "Okay!" Chen Fan nodded, and a pair of eyes looked sharply at Mo Xingchen, like two sharp knives, thrust into Mo Xingchen''s heart.


    "Then I will ask you, are you...willing to die for me!"


    When the voice fell, Mo Xingchen suddenly raised his head, his eyes showing unbelievable meaning.


    There are fears, doubts, and a touch that is not profound... unwilling.


    He has just become a senior official of the Criminal Ministry, and he has emerged from the whole Chen Fan and became Chen Fan''s confidant.


    But all of this has only passed time. Mo Xingchen didn''t even have time to experience the fun of power. Chen Fan actually said this today. How should he answer?


    At this moment, Mo Xingchen''s mind was running fast, he was thinking about Chen Fan''s words and how to deal with it.


    I don''t know how long he thought about it, and Mo Xingchen found desperately that all he could say at this moment, i seemed to have only one sentence.


    "Chen...Yes!"


    Does an emperor let himself die in front of his face without promises to be useful?


    If you don''t agree, what should your relatives and lovers do, and how should you deal with your own affairs?


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger. Mo Xingchen had heard this sentence long ago, but today he finally felt it truly.


    Facing an emperor, a powerful emperor who is bound to hold the entire world in his hands.


    Perhaps in Chen Fan''s eyes, human life is just a bunch of useless numbers.


    Mo Xingchen thought desperately.


    Knocking deeply, he said again: "It''s just that the minister hopes that after his death, my family can be properly settled. My wife is now pregnant, and I want to let my children know in the future."


    "His father died for the country, and his father is a hero!"


    After that, Mo Xingchen let out a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, just tell me what to do!"


    During the whole process, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, he just looked at Mo Xingchen in silence. When the other party said the last words, Chen Fan was also moved.


    "Finally, I will try my best to protect you. You may not die this time, but remember, you must do what I say!"


    Chen Fan personally got up, helped Mo Xingchen up, and explained all his plans bit by bit in his ears.


    A big net slowly opened, and Chen Fan and Li Yu faced off for the first time, just three days later.


    Trial of the princes!

 Chapter 2246： Countermeasures (Part 1)

    After Li Yu left the palace, he came to Feng Sihai''s mansion full of thoughts. Feng Sihai also just learned of this, and just went to the door to meet him.


    "His Royal Highness the King of Letters is coming, Feng Mou has missed a long way to welcome, but also hopes to forgive sins, forgive sin..."


    If in the past, what Li Yu said, he would return to show respect, but now, he never feels like that.


    He walked into Feng Sihai''s mansion without saying a word, and finally arrived in the study room of the back house. He sighed silently and said to Feng Sihai: "Send someone to find Wu Minqi. Hurry!"


    From Li Yu''s expression, Feng Sihai felt a sense of dignity, and went to find Wu Minqi personally.


    Not long after the two came together, Li Yu, Feng Sihai, and Wu Minqi, the three honorable leaders of Chen, finally gathered together at this moment.


    "His Majesty, I am waiting for this late night meeting. If your Majesty knows, is it a bit bad?"


    After Wu Minqi came here, he was quite a bit pondered, but when he said this, Li Yu shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    "Do you think our majesty knows nothing?"


    "As long as we are still deep in the capital, no matter what we say or do, we cannot hide from this majesty."


    "And... this time you and I get together is exactly what your Majesty is happy to see."


    Feng Sihai raised his brows: "What does your Highness mean?"


    Li Yu slowly recounted what happened after his meeting with Chen Fan, including Chen Fan''s words that finally let him live in Feng Sihai.


    "Your Majesty''s move is to give us enough time to prepare. He wants to fight us with real swords and guns, and at the same time, he is definitely not prepared to give in the slightest!"


    Chen Fan''s choice was very clever. He knew that even if they were to guard against death, Li Yu, Feng Sihai and others would definitely find opportunities to gather and discuss.


    So instead of worrying about this, it is better to be generous and let them gather together every day. This is because Chen Fan is confident that he can win this time, and is not afraid of any conspiracy.


    How do ordinary people have this confidence?


    Chen Fanyou!


    The most terrifying thing about this kind of thing.


    Because Li Yu suddenly felt that facing Chen Fan like this, he seemed a little flustered, a feeling that had never happened before.


    Although he tried his best to control his emotions, unfortunately, the more he controlled, the more elusive his emotions were.


    "Well, you guys, for the present plan, we can only think about how to fight against your majesty''s deeds. What can you do?"


    Forcibly pulling the topic on track, Li Yu frowned and asked.


    Wu Minqi was silent, as if he had not thought of a good way.


    As for Feng Sihai, clenching his teeth, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Since your majesty suppresses me and waits so strongly, we can''t stop it!"


    The fierce light in his eyes suddenly appeared, and Feng Sihai''s implication was already obvious.


    Chen Fan wants to force them to death, then they must get rid of the culprit before they die!


    Big deal, everyone will die together!


    Wu Minqi frowned, seeming not to approve of such a decision.


    "I think things shouldn''t have reached this point. If you rush to choose such a method of breaking the net, I''m afraid it will only make you reap the benefits."


    "Brother Wu, when is this, you are still hesitating, wait a minute, that majesty is afraid that we will be killed!"


    Feng Sihai did his part, he was basically the kind of person who would not easily change his decision once he made up his mind.


    Seeing the two arguing, Li Yu sighed. He knew that at this time, he could only stand up and speak.


    "Calm down both of you." Li Yu slowly opened his mouth: "This situation is far less serious than you said in the world. After all, everything hasn''t happened yet. A mere Luan Ye is not enough to draw us all out."


    "Also, Min Qi, you have to choose incorrectly. By now, we can''t wait and die, otherwise we will only give your Majesty an opportunity for nothing."


    "So my idea is that this matter must not be left untouched, but not rashly!"

 Chapter 2247： Countermeasures (Part 2)

    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean by this?"


    Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi spoke at the same time, and their faces were full of incomprehension. What does it mean to not move, but not to move rashly, isn''t this a paradox?


    "You two are not anxious, let me talk carefully."


    Li Yu had a finger in the depths: "First of all, your Majesty took that Luan Ye with the knife. Obviously, it was our entire Dachen noble class that was locked down. Do both of you agree?"


    Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi looked at each other and nodded.


    "Very good." Li Yu continued: "If this is the case, it means that Luan Ye must be killed in His Majesty''s eyes, because only by breaking the imprisonment of not being able to kill, will the future truly cause us Threatened."


    "So in the princes'' trial three days later, your majesty will definitely try every means to make Luan Ye subject to sanctions!"


    Li Yu''s voice paused for a moment, and as he continued to talk, his inner plan became more and more perfect.


    "For the current plan, what we have to do is to ensure that this Luan Ye is saved. As long as this person does not die, we have room for change. What do you think?"


    I have to say that Li Yu did try his best, and in a few words, he had reached the point.


    Chen Fan''s hard work seems to be difficult to disintegrate, but as long as everything belongs to the source, it is still easy to contain.


    At the very least, as long as Luan Ye can be saved this time, Chen Fan''s plan will be self-defeating.


    Even at that time, he would in turn bear the counterattack from the honorable group!


    There is just one point, neither Feng Sihai nor Wu Minqi figured it out.


    The little Luan Ye has now become an important **** in the game world. How could Chen Fan know this?


    How could he let this person live?


    Chen Fan had already summoned Li Yu to the capital for this. The reason for doing so was obviously to announce that he was confident enough to condemn Luan Ye.


    So how does one''s own side rescue this person?


    Li Yu seemed to know what the two people were worried about in front of him, and he was extremely calm.


    "Don''t forget the two of you, the iron law that the great ancestor established in the past is not to be killed!"


    "Although I always use this sentence against your Majesty, it seems to be a little poor, but in fact, this is the biggest weakness of your Majesty, and it is also a topic that cannot be avoided anyway!"


    He wants to kill Chehou, okay, so let''s talk first about how the matter of violating Taizu''s rules will end.


    Luan Ye can die, but after his death, someone must stand up and take responsibility for this matter.


    Responsible for violating the rules left by Taizu!


    This person must die too!


    Frankly speaking, the person who really violated the rules was Chen Fan, but as a courtier, Li Yu could never ask Chen Fan to die. That would be treason.


    But he can do the opposite.


    Chen Fan is not allowed to die, but the people of the Criminal Ministry must die!


    They are the instigators of this matter, and even just a little package, they can completely become the people of the criminal ministry to confuse your majesty and make your majesty do something that violates the ancestral rules.


    In this way, no one in the world will be able to save anyone from the Criminal Ministry.


    This is an exchange!


    Chen Fan wanted to use Luan Ye''s life in exchange for breaking the rule of Che Hou not to be killed.


    Li Yu will exchange the life of Luan Ye for the life of Chen Fan''s confidant!


    As Chen Fan hoped, this was a head-on confrontation, and in the end, no matter what the outcome was, it would actually be in Li Yu''s favor.


    On a good level, Chen Fan couldn''t accept the shock of losing an arm, and eventually Luan Ye''s matter was left over, and everyone didn''t have to die.


    But from another perspective.


    Luan Ye died, the Ministry of Criminal Justice must also die a high-ranking generation.


    In this way, the rule that Che Hou cannot be killed is indeed broken, but what should Chen Fan do next?


    In order to execute a little Luan Ye, a minister of the Criminal Ministry has already paid the price of his life.


    Then how should Chen Fan send someone to trouble other Chehou.


    This is obviously a situation where who is going to die.


    If Chen Fan died down again, then the status of the Xiangui Group would surely rise again in the future, because they had faintly overshadowed the imperial power.


    If Chen Fan continues to be stubborn and still wants to use the noble class to operate, what awaits him will be a situation where he will fall apart and abandon him.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live well, Chen Fan shoots them to do things that knowingly must die, who can willingly?


    It''s okay once or twice, but after a long time, his conviction is going to die out.


    At that time, the world is big, who else can Chen Fan use?

 Chapter 2248： Human heart ghost

    After Li Yu finished talking about his plan, Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi immediately understood.


    "His Royal Highness, this plan is very wonderful, very wonderful!"


    The two said in unison, the gloom of the past swept away between their eyebrows, and they all breathed out.


    Li Yu''s plan is actually very simple to say, it is the exchange of benefits.


    At the same time, this is the most common but also the most difficult ability in politics.


    With the life of a mere Luan Ye, to exchange for Chen Fan''s important minister, and at the same time have other confidant loyalties, this deal is simply a bargain.


    From this point of view, regardless of the final result, the loser must be Chen Fan.


    It means that when Li Yu said this plan, they were already invincible!


    "All the people in the world can think of such a tricky plan. I am afraid that there is only one of your Royal Highness. Once this plan comes out, I will wait for the crisis to be resolved. Maybe there will be unexpected joy."


    Feng Sihai slapped a snake with a stick, and said with a smile.


    Li Yu seemed to look at the other person with some doubts and asked, "I don''t know what the whole world said, is there any surprise?"


    Feng Sihai smiled and said: "Now your Majesty has many confidantes in front of him, Ling Feiyang, Shenji and others, all of them are among the dragons and phoenixes.


    "This time I really want that Luan Ye to die, because as long as he is dead, his majesty''s confidants will understand that he is just a **** that may be abandoned at any time. Who can truly maintain a loyalty? ?"


    "Without the right-hand man who he is relying on, his majesty is bound to struggle in the future. At that time...it won''t be difficult for us to regain control of the Korean Central Dialogue."


    "At that time, your Highness, you just need to raise your arms... Isn''t it..."


    Feng Sihai didn''t finish his words, but everyone at the scene probably knew what he wanted to say next.


    Seeing Wu Minqi frowned, she was a little nervous.


    For a long time, he just wanted to keep his title, fief, and life. He had never thought about it as much as Feng Sihai.


    At first glance, he was deeply scared.


    Can someone like Chen Fan really let people make calculations behind their backs?


    Ever since this face spread on the mainland of Kyushu, has Chen Fan suffered such a miserable loss?


    To be honest, if Wu Minqi is very confident about Li Yu''s strategy, he would never agree with Feng Sihai''s words.


    You must know that Da Chen has barely reached a level of peace now, and if chaos happens again, it will not benefit anyone. After all, no one wants to fight every day.


    So Wu Minqi is absolutely at this moment, and Feng Sihai seems a little happy too early.


    Even said a little... overwhelmed.


    "Feng Sihai, pay attention to your words!"


    Li Yu spoke immediately, with a touch of sternness in his words!


    "You and I eat the monarch''s salary, naturally you must be loyal to the emperor. Now this action is just for self-protection. As a courtier, you must not mistake yourself!"


    Faced with Li Yu''s criticism, Feng Sihai didn''t care at all, and nodded hurriedly, saying: "His Royal Highness said that I am a minister of nature."


    "But...good birds choose wood and live there. Isn''t this also a human duty?"


    "As long as your Highness raises your arms, the world will inevitably respond. Feng Sihai, my Highness, will definitely look forward to it when the time comes."


    "Alright." Li Yu finally said: "This matter will not be mentioned at this moment. It is already very late. You and I will go back and rest separately. Next, we have to face the Che Hou Trial three days later."


    Li Yu directly issued the order to expel the guest, but Feng Sihai left with a smile when he heard the words.


    Li Yu said that this matter should not be mentioned at the moment, so can it be said that it can be mentioned later?


    The communication between masters does not need to be so straightforward.


    Sometimes it only takes an action, a look in the eyes, or a word that is not easy to detect at all, and you can feel the deep meaning of the half-sentence that is not finished.


    Feng Sihai felt at this moment that under Li Yu''s seemingly loyal appearance, it was indeed true, and there was a desire to go further.


    After all, in this world, who can resist the temptation brought by the two powers?


    In this way, the three of them each left, and Wu Minqi took advantage of the cover of night and returned to his house.


    His inner thoughts were different from Li Yu and Feng Sihai.


    To be honest, Wu Minqi has always felt that Li Yu and Feng Sihai are a bit taken for granted?

 Chapter 2249： Trial of princes (1)

    The trial of the princes was finally held in recent days.


    The location for the review is in the Beijing suburbs campus. After all, the area is very large and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time.


    You know, the question of Luan Ye that will be interrogated today has already been stirred up by Chen Fan''s help.


    On weekdays, Luan Ye is used to domineering blessings in the capital. Many people hate the itch of his teeth, so he must be there today.


    Even the girls from Yihongyuan came here today in a group, and they had to see Luan Ye lose power.


    This is the foreshadowing that Chen Fan left long ago, and he invited the people to participate in this trial.


    Because there is only one person, the impact is bound to be much greater.


    This way he will be much more convenient.


    Around noon, Chen Fan arrived with hundreds of civil and military officials, including Xin Wang Li Yu, and some representatives of Che Hou.


    Of course, Luan Ye is indispensable, after all, he is today''s protagonist day.


    Sitting on top of the upper head, Chen Fan exhaled as he looked at the dense crowd below.


    Then Li Yu, who looked at his lower left position, said: "Xin Wang, today you are the presiding judge and I am just a supervisor. How about it, can I start?"


    After Chen Fan spoke, Li Yu nodded immediately: "Of course."


    After that, he said loudly to everyone: "This king announced that the princes will be on trial. Now, let''s lead the people!"


    Li Yu''s voice was full of anger, and a word immediately calmed down the somewhat noisy environment on the court.


    The crowd gradually separated a road, was **** by five flowers, and even gagged Luan Ye, and was escorted up.


    This time it was said to be interrogating him. In fact, there is no need to ask about Luan Ye''s crimes at all. The gathering of witnesses and physical evidence can not allow him to deny him, and no one can really offend him.


    The real purpose of the so-called princes'' trial is not just another struggle between Chen Fan and the Chehou class.


    In this case, Luan Ye doesn''t need to speak at all, he just kneels there and serves as an introduction.


    "Everyone, what do you think about Luan Ye oppressing the people, modifying tax rates without authorization, and forcing good people into prostitution?"


    Li Yu asked below, and at the same time, Feng Sihai was the first to stand up.


    "His Majesty Xin Wang, I think that the act of courtesy, but there is already a gathering of human and material evidence, and it cannot withstand any denial. I also agree with your Majesty that he wants to severely punish and be courteous."


    "It''s just that the courtesy is a hereditary. After all, Chehou, who is attacked, has an extraordinary identity. The great ancestor of the dynasty left Chehou''s rules that he cannot be killed, so I think Luan Ye''s death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable!"


    Feng Sihai''s exit is tantamount to setting a tone for this matter.


    The Chehou class agreed that Luan Ye would be punished, but murder is absolutely impossible.


    Luan Ye is not dead, although he has little to do with others, but he lives forever. The attacker Chehou was killed, and the relationship has gone.


    Hearing this, the people present as Chehou immediately stood up and expressed their views from all angles.


    They are already very good at mediation, and what they say is reasonable and convincing, and the gorgeous rhetoric makes many people in the audience hear it.


    He didn''t even understand what these ministers were talking about.


    As ordinary people, they naturally hope that Luan Ye, the scumbag of the people, will die. But the most powerful thing about the officials who speak today is that they are clearly helping Luan Ye to speak, but it sounds like they are. For the country and the people, the common people are willing to live in general.


    In this way, it is actually very easy to confuse people and make people who don''t know the truth stand in the wrong team accidentally.


    From this point alone, it seems that what they have prepared in the past few days is perfect.


    From the beginning, there was a plan to keep the rhythm firmly on his side.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was sitting in the upper position like this, and he seemed to turn a deaf ear to the expressions of the Chehou class below.


    It seems that all of this has nothing to do with me.


    Such a state fell into Li Yu''s eyes, making him hesitate, because he absolutely did not believe that Chen Fan would continue to develop this matter.


    That''s not his style at all.


    "So, where is your back hand?"

 Chapter 2250： Trial of princes (2)

    "Do you have anyone else who wants to speak?"


    When all the Chehous who were supposed to speak had finished speaking, Li Yu opened his mouth in infinite doubt, and at the same time looked at Chen Fan with impenetrable eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had closed his eyes and started to fall asleep, as if he didn''t take the situation before him to heart.


    At the same time, a voice rang from the crowd.


    "His Royal Highness, I have something to say below."


    The speaker is Mo Xingchen!


    I saw him slowly stepping out of the court, his face was calm, and there was no abnormality in the slightest, but from the temperament of the whole person, there was a radical change from the past.


    It seems...more mature than ever.


    "What does Mo Shangshu want to say?"


    Li Yu said something, and then Mo Xingchen took the topic, without giving anyone a chance to interrupt, and said to himself: "Momou wants to ask several people present a question today."


    After that, he came to an elderly man and asked: "Old man, I would like to ask you, if one day, a person appears and destroys your home, your family, and bullies your daughter. Kill your son."


    "Excuse me, what should you do?"


    The old man obviously did not imagine that he would be asked questions by such a big official.


    And why is this question so sharp? Isn''t this cursing him?


    "The official joked, I''m just an old man who doesn''t understand anything. How could these things you said happen to me?"


    Mo Xingchen smiled slightly and looked at the old man straightforwardly: "Old man, I mean just in case, just imagine that you were living happily and happily. Suddenly, your family was destroyed because of the appearance of a person."


    "What is your first thought at the moment?"


    The old man was brought into a situation by Mo Xingchen, and he even thought about it unconsciously.


    After a long time, his voice became much lower.


    "I have never read a book, and my cultivation level is not high, but I know that anyone who dares to touch my family, no matter the ends of the world, I will let him die!"


    When the old man finished saying this, all the surrounding people nodded unconsciously.


    This is empathy, and to put it bluntly is empathy.


    Unlike the methods used by the Chehou class, Mo Xingchen didn''t say any great truths when he came up. He just broke these truths apart, and made them understandable in a more accessible way.


    Li Yu frowned unchecked, and a look of doubt rose in his heart.


    He had sent someone to understand this Mo Xingchen before, and logically speaking, it was absolutely impossible for this person to say such wise and foolish words.


    These words, obviously someone taught him.


    Who taught Mo Xingchen?


    Once again, he glanced at Chen Fan, who was slumbering with his eyes closed, and Li Yu already knew it.


    "It seems that you are not unprepared, you just don''t know, how should you deal with my changes afterwards?"


    Li Yu just thought of this, and Mo Xingchen asked the old man again.


    "Old man, your answer just now was very good. I think that kind of question will be answered like this by anyone at this moment."


    "Then I will ask you again, if you wait for you to discover that your home was destroyed and killed, but you find that the murderer is an existence that even your Majesty cannot easily kill."


    "How do you... choose?"


    This time Mo Xingchen''s voice fell, and Feng Sihai could not help being the first to stop it!


    "Nonsense!!"


    "Mo Xingchen, you are secretly changing the concept, this is not what you said at all, don''t mislead ordinary people!"


    Faced with such questions, Mo Xingchen didn''t care: "Feng Xueshi, from beginning to end, have I said that the question I asked has anything to do with today''s matter?"


    "I''m just a little curious, so I want to answer the confusion in my heart. Is this bothering you?"


    In a word, he almost didn''t choke Feng Sihai to death. After thinking about it, he really had no way to refute Mo Xingchen''s words.


    "Humph! I see when you can pretend!"


    Muttering to himself, Feng Sihai retreated, but Mo Xingchen looked at the old man again.


    The pain in the old man''s heart, his heart said why this high official kept staring at him.


    Why should he talk to him about this offending thing?


    "Don''t be afraid of the elderly. I just want to ask you what you think. If it is a Chehou who caused the destruction of the family, how should you choose?"


    In the end, the old man was really annoyed, and without thinking about it, he said, "There is something wrong with your question."


    "What''s wrong with Chehou? Doesn''t Chehou have to pay for killing someone!"


    The expressions of Li Yu and Feng Sihai suddenly changed, but Mo Xingchen gradually showed a smile.


    This is what he waited for!

 Chapter 2251： Trial of the princes (3)

    "Can you all hear what the old man said?"


    Mo Xingchen stopped his own question and scanned the audience, his whole body calm and unparalleled in his eyes.


    "The old man said that even if it is Chehou, murder, you have to pay for your life, such a simple truth, I want to ask you, don''t you understand?"


    "Mo Xingchen, didn''t you just say that the question you asked is not related to this case? What is the meaning of this move!"


    Someone off the court felt that the words were poor, and they started to play rogues.


    Facing such a person, Mo Xingchen didn''t care at all.


    "Sorry, I didn''t say that the question I asked has nothing to do with this case, I just didn''t say it clearly."


    "Now I clearly say that it is related, so what?"


    One sentence left the other party speechless, and Mo Xingchen pointed to Luan Ye and continued: "At the beginning, Li Sen, the minister of the Criminal Department, personally went to Licheng to collect evidence."


    "This Luan Ye is a domineering blessing in his fief, and there are eight hundred people who are living to death."


    "There are countless people who have suffered from family destruction under his oppression."


    "Now, you are not ashamed of telling me that this is because he is Chehou, so he doesn''t have to die. I want to know, which old law do you follow?"


    "There is another big Chen law that says, murder, you shouldn''t pay for your life!!!"


    At the last moment, Mo Xingchen almost finished speaking with a roar.


    The green veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were covered with red blood for a moment. The state at this moment shocked everyone.


    At the same time, Feng Sihai and the others were immediately speechless.


    What Mo Xingchen said was not wrong. The Taizu''s words of indestructibility were not written into the Dachen Law, but have been passed down as a rule.


    But the murder scene, such things as debt repayment, Da Chen Lvzhong clearly explained.


    Then the question is coming. It is Chehou who kills people now. Da Chen Lv and Taizu want to fight, which one is more important?


    Someone might say that Che Hou can''t be killed was the words spoken by Taizu himself, of course, this sentence is more important.


    But don¡¯t forget, the original version of Da Chen L¨¹ was also edited by Taizu!


    There are two points to follow, who can tell who is more important?


    "Yes, it seems that it is really like this. Da Chen Lv and Che Hou Can''t Kill both come from Taizu. If this is the case, can this be offset?"


    "This Luan Ye, I am afraid I must die."


    "This Xiongtai, I support your statement. Although this person is Chehou, he has committed such an angry and resentful thing in Licheng. Even Chehou cannot stay!"


    The common people expressed their opinions one after another, and this scene fell in the ears of Luan Ye, who could not open his mouth, like a bolt from the blue.


    Feng Sihai''s face was sinking like water. He didn''t expect that Mo Xingchen''s counterattack would be so fierce.


    Even he was the only one to stand up, and the momentum actually suppressed them all firmly.


    I have to say that all these are blessings from the people present.


    From this point of view, Chen Fan''s choice to let the people also participate in the trial of the Che Hou at this time was really a stroke of magic.


    It is equivalent to turning the situation back.


    So now, how should they face the menacing Mo Xingchen, and Chen Fan, who seems to be silent, but actually controls everything.


    Since the beginning of the interrogation, although Chen Fan didn''t say a word, and even slumbered all the time, Feng Sihai always had a feeling for some reason.


    That is Chen Fan is waiting for an opportunity.


    Just like a shrewd hunter, hiding in the dark at this moment, waiting for an opportunity to give his prey the most deadly blow!


    Looking at Li Yu insignificantly, Feng Sihai knew that at this moment, only His Royal Highness could give a remedy.


    Although today''s situation is very unfavorable against them, it doesn''t matter, after all, there are still holes left.


    Li Yu quickly received Feng Sihai''s eyes, and saw that he nodded insignificantly. Feng Sihai below immediately understood the overtones.


    The real hole cards can be shot!

 Chapter 2252： Trial of the princes (4)

    "Mo Shangshu is a very confusing ability."


    Feng Sihai received Li Yu''s instructions, and immediately turned on the firepower: "You carried out the words of Da Chen Lu and Taizu at the same time. Do you mean that you want to make this happen?"


    "Since Da Chen Law must be respected on the one hand, and Taizu''s words must be respected on the other hand, then you tell me how to solve this matter?"


    "Of course it is to respect the big Chen law!" Mo Xingchen said openly: "The so-called emperor''s crime is the same as the common people, and even your majesty must abide by the law. Why can a little Chehou escape?"


    "Feng Xueshi, I heard that you are also Xungui Chehou. You speak for Luan Ye like this today. Are you trying to find a way for yourself?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it could be said that it hit Feng Sihai''s weakness, and almost made him confused in an instant.


    Fortunately, Li Yu gave a dry cough in time to make Feng Sihai instantly recover his clarity, otherwise I am afraid that the development of this matter would not know what to do.


    "Mo Xingchen, you are going to spit people with blood. Feng''s move is for your majesty''s sake. I have established the country with filial piety. You are forcing your majesty to violate the words of Taizu back then. Do you want to fall into a situation of unfilial piety?"


    After all, Feng Sihai knelt down in Chen Fan''s direction, and said with tears: "Your Majesty is a clear lesson, and the veteran is dedicated to the country. Although it is not the humerus of the country, it is at least conscientious."


    "Now that Mo Shangshu slander the old minister so much, I hope your majesty will speak for the minister."


    Feng Sihai was so excited that he asked a questioning sentence.


    Li Yu shook his head unconsciously, and sighed that Feng Sihai was really too muddy to support the wall.


    It was a good situation. He had to hand over the great opportunity to Chen Fan. He wanted to know how Feng Sihai would elicit the follow-up words if he didn''t answer this time.


    The facts really proved Li Yu''s guess, and saw Feng Sihai kneeling on the ground alone, crying, without receiving the slightest response from Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan... is still sleeping.


    At this moment, the whole scene was extremely embarrassing, and Feng Sihai couldn''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    His intestines were about to be regretful, and his heart said how he could make such a big mistake by making a slip of the tongue.


    It''s alright now, Chen Fan doesn''t answer, what should he do?


    Finally, Huangtian paid off, and when Feng Sihai was desperate, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    "Feng Qing... Actually it doesn''t have to be this way. Your loyalty... I know it naturally."


    In a word, it''s more perfunctory, but Feng Sihai has no time to pay attention to this at the moment. Seeing Chen Fan finally gave him a chance, he just said hurriedly: "In fact, your Majesty, the minister did not intend to oppose Da Chen Law.


    "The minister is really thinking about your majesty."


    "If you really have said to Mo Shangshu, you respect Da Chen''s law and let Luan Ye pay the price he deserves, it''s actually not impossible."


    "But what do you say about the violation of the rules left by your Majesty Taizu?"


    "Someone has to pay for this. For these things, the minister must not ask your Majesty to resist, otherwise the minister is afraid that he will have trouble sleeping and eating!"


    After Feng Sihai said these words, Li Yu stroked his forehead unconsciously and said with emotion to his teammate.


    As this action was completed, Chen Fan immediately said: "Feng Qing has a heart, so if that''s the case, how about you take this fault for me?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Feng Sihai was stunned, wondering why this was different from what he expected?


    "That... Your Majesty, the minister is still young, and I hope that he will serve Da Chen for hundreds of years."


    At the last moment, Feng Sihai could only dispel Chen Fan''s proposal in the most shameless way.


    This might look down on people, but it''s better than losing your life.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan didn''t seem to waste too much time on this matter. After hearing the words, he immediately scanned the audience.


    "Then someone off the court is willing to stand up and bear the punishment for violating the rules left by Taizu?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Yu''s pupils shrank, and an unbelievable color appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at Chen Fan insignificantly, he opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    On the other side, Mo Xingchen stood up again!


    "Chen, I am willing to serve your majesty!!!"

 Chapter 2253： Trial of princes (5)

    When Mo Xingchen stood up, Li Yu secretly said that it was not good.


    Obviously, today''s series of actions by Mo Xingchen must have benefited from Chen Fan.


    So at this moment, is Mo Xingchen''s generosity also agreed with Chen Fan behind his back?


    In this way, it means that Chen Fan must have been prepared long ago. Is he really willing to give up the life of his confidant and to suppress the noble class severely?


    None of this is the most important thing. The most important thing is that Li Yu at this moment can''t guess it at all. Since Chen Fan has already prepared, then after this, he has a lot to do?


    The hands hidden under the large sleeves were tightly grasped, and Li Yu was extremely nervous at this moment.


    For what is about to happen, I look forward to and fearful.


    If it were him in the past, I am afraid it is hard to imagine that there will be a person in this world who can push himself to such a situation.


    But today, he finally felt it.


    "Mo Xingchen, you know what you are talking about, stand up and take responsibility, you will die!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was low, and with these words, all the eyes of the audience focused on Mo Xingchen.


    Li Yu, Feng Sihai, Wu Minqi, and even Li Sen.


    Including the civil and military officials, but also all the people present.


    Everyone looked at Mo Xingchen with scrutiny.


    At this moment, Mo Xingchen''s heart was very complicated, but he still forced himself to remain calm, and said loudly, "The minister has already thought about it."


    "For the great Chen, to die for your majesty, the minister died well!"


    "If the life of the minister can be used to exchange the life of Chen''s peace, so that the wicked will eventually have evil retribution, so that the grievances will eventually become clear, the minister thinks that he is worthy of death!"


    Everyone was moved by these words.


    The eyes that looked at Mo Xingchen carried unparalleled respect.


    But they don''t know, Mo Xingchen''s words are not finished!


    "But before that, the minister has always had something in his heart, not vomiting or unhappy!"


    "Go on!"


    Chen Fan''s expression did not show happiness or anger, as if he was just having a trivial conversation.


    But Mo Xingchen was extremely excited.


    "Although the minister is about to die, there are many things in his heart. I have long wanted to say to your majesty, to the people, and all the ministers in the court."


    "Although today seems to be the trial of Luan Ye, in fact, it seems to the minister that it is just a code of law, or a clash between traditions!"


    "Since its birth, the code has been supreme and there is no room for profanity."


    "But tradition is also worthy of our respect!"


    "The minister has no doubt that his Majesty Taizu left the sentence that Che Hou can not be killed, which was once a very necessary thing at the time."


    "But today, time has passed thousands of years, do we still live by the traditions left by those ancestors?"


    Chen believes that this is not something that a country that is moving forward should pay attention to. This is... a step backward! ! "


    Mo Xingchen''s impassionedness won countless applause in an instant.


    The eyes of all the people looking at him were filled with regrets.


    In the eyes of the people, Mo Xingchen is a very good official. Why should such a person die?


    Gradually, there were voices off the court pleading for Mo Xingchen, and this voice seemed to have a growing trend!


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    He suddenly thought of the key to his problem.


    That is something he has always ignored.


    public opinion!


    People are like water, and water can carry and overturn a boat. This is a truth most people can understand.


    But if you understand it, it doesn''t matter whether you really understand it.


    It is true that Li Yu''s plan will be harmless to Chen Fan. If he follows the opponent''s deduction, Chen Fan will lose thoroughly this time.


    But in this one thing, Li Yu is wrong.


    The people''s thoughts.


    Sometimes, public opinion is the truth.


    This is something that countless people believe in.


    But now, Mo Xingchen is so impassioned, setting himself a model one by one, who else can bear to let him die?


    So who will die in the end?


    It''s Luan Ye!


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Li Yusi didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan anymore, because the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger.


    Can''t melt away for a long time.

 Chapter 2254： Trial of princes (6)

    The impassioned speech belonging to Mo Xingchen is over.


    He just knelt down in front of Chen Fan so upright, with his head to the ground, without words, he handed everything over to Chen Fan.


    Yes, his task has been completed.


    From the beginning of this trial of the princes, every word Mo Xingchen said was what Chen Fan asked him to say, and even taught him how to say it.


    Chen Fan once said that as long as Mo Xingchen successfully completes this task, his life will be guaranteed.


    Now Mo Xingchen is finished.


    So... Chen Fan is also time to stand up.


    "Everyone, what Mo Qing just said, did you feel a little moved?"


    Chen Fan asked, but he did not give everyone a chance to answer, and continued to add: "I am very moved because I have seen my Da Chen''s future."


    Slowly getting up, Chen Fan walked towards Mo Xingchen and said: "Since I became the throne, I have not followed the rules for a hundred years, but in the eyes of more people, I am afraid I am very rebellious."


    "I didn''t worship the sky, but chose to confess the sky. Instead of following the past traditions, I chose the pillars of governance among the nobles. Instead, I started the imperial examinations in the poor."


    "Mo Qing is the minister who came out of the imperial examination of the poor family. Let me ask you, is he worse than anyone?"


    Tiger Eye scanned the audience, and everyone who had come into contact with Chen Fan''s eyes lowered their heads unconsciously.


    Even...including Li Yu.


    Because he seemed to have a feeling, this time, he had lost.


    "The cause of Luan Ye''s incident this time was because of a word I accidentally said. Because Mo Qing was very careful, he thoroughly investigated the matter."


    "So I think that the person who really violated the remarks left by Taizu that Chehou cannot be killed, shouldn''t it be me?"


    "This Li Yu, isn''t it that I decided to kill?"


    Having said this, Chen Fan finally walked to Mo Xingchen, reached out his hand to support him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mo Qing, please feel at ease. I will not let people who really do things for me take unnecessary responsibilities. !"


    "I will bear the responsibility behind Luan Ye''s matter!"


    "Chang!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and he directly drew out the Emperor''s Sword hanging from his waist. There seemed to be two brilliant rays of light in his sharp eyes, which made everyone feel a sense of palpitations!


    "Since you want me to kill people, kill me over there!!"


    With a loud shout, the audience was shocked.


    The divine calculation machine below immediately led people to kneel down and kept shouting: "Your Majesty must not, must not!"


    Li Yu also knelt down, and he really took it.


    From the beginning, Li Yu never expected that Chen Fan would use such a decisive means to deal with him.


    Get off the court in person, go shirtless!


    The emperor personally said that he was going to die, who would believe that?


    Xungui Chehou would not believe it, civil and military officials would not believe it, but the common people would!


    Since the people believe it, then what is the use of others not believing, they can only kneel on the ground and accompany Chen Fan to finish the play.


    Otherwise, what about standing up and responsibilities Chen Fan is telling lies?


    In that way, wouldn''t it be torn to pieces by the angry people present?


    "Hey... underestimate the enemy, underestimate the enemy!"


    With a deep sigh, Li Yu knew that he had lost. It was a terrible loss.


    Originally, he thought that this battle with Chen Fan should at least be equal to each other, no one would benefit, or he would take a little advantage and Chen Fan would suffer a little.


    But what is the result now?


    Chen Fan got everything, Luan Ye will undoubtedly die this time, and the imprisonment left by the great ancestor that cannot be killed is also completely broken.


    It is conceivable that when Luan Ye died, Chen Fan would have the opportunity to attack the entire noble class.


    Da Chen, chaos is coming back!


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to force me to the last step?"


    Constantly muttering to himself, Li Yu lost his direction for a while, and could only watch Chen Fan standing in the center, acting heartily.


    For some reason, when Li Yu stared at Chen Fan''s back, he seemed to feel that Chen Fan was smiling at himself.


    "Everyone, I know that I can''t die at this time. I haven''t really led Da Chen to the top, nor have I fulfilled my promise!"


    "But today, I must pay the price for my words and deeds, and also set an example for Mo Qing''s loyalty and unparalleled!"


    "I want everyone to know that following me is the most correct choice!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan even ran a wave of advertisements for himself, once again uniting people''s hearts and playing a publicity role.


    At the very least, after listening to these words, Wu Minqi, who had stood firmly by the pillow of the Chehou class, had already begun to shake a little.


    He just wants to live well, but the ambitions of Feng Sihai and Li Yu are too big, and he has felt fear.


    Now that Chen Fan said that he would have meat to eat with him, it is impossible for Wu Minqi not to waver.

 Chapter 2255： finished perfectly

    I have to say that Chen Fan''s acting skills have been greatly tempered at the end of being the King of God.


    At the end of the trial of the princes, he cut off the deputy head and personally resisted most of the punishment for Mo Xingchen.


    After all, Chen Fan was forced to cut his head. If anyone dared to say more, they might not give Chen Fan any face, and everyone would die.


    But Mo Xingchen''s death penalty is exempt, and the crime of arrogantly contemplating Taizu will definitely not escape, so Chen Fan was sent to the place as the prefect.


    Prefect of Northern Capital!


    Obviously, the meaning behind this choice is too profound.


    Chen Fan''s confidant and confidant did not die after facing Li Yu''s encirclement and suppression. Instead, he was sent to Li Yu''s fief as the prefect. He wanted to know what Chen Fan meant with his knees.


    Chihoon, it''s already started!


    In the past thousands of years, no emperor has sent a prefect to Northern Capital.


    You must know that although this piece of land is the fief of the Li family, the country is still a great Chen, and the emperor wants to send a prefect to the northern capital, and no one can say a word.


    It''s just that the original emperor was because of the face of the Li family in North Capital Prefecture, or there were other concerns, so this idea was ultimately not realized.


    But now it''s different. Chen Fan has already broken the Thou Hou''s unkillable rules, and he can fully use it in the future.


    So, his counterattack has begun!


    Besides that Luan Ye, there is no doubt that he was decapitated to show the public. At this moment, no one dared to protect him, because it was almost the same sign as Zuo death.


    For the first time, Chen Fan confronted the noble class of Dachen, and the ending of Chen Fan''s victory ended perfectly.


    Even after Mo Xingchen was transferred away, Chen Fan was able to transfer Li Sen to the position of Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry as he wished.


    Everything is proceeding step by step according to his plan.


    Three days later, when Mo Xingchen was about to go to Beiduzhou, Chen Fan personally came to Shiliting to see him off, and even called a hundred officials of civil and military affairs.


    Of course, Li Yu was also there.


    Faced with Chen Fan showing the fruits of his victory, Li Yu originally wanted to avoid it.


    But Chen Fan personally went to Feng Sihai¡¯s mansion to invite, where else would he hide?


    Ever since, Li Yu just followed the back of the crowd and watched Chen Fan hit him in the face.


    "Mo Qing, this time there will be mountains and rivers, there are countless dangers, remember to be careful?"


    Chen Fan took Mo Xingchen''s hand and solemnly instructed.


    Then he turned around and looked at Li Yu and said, "Xin Wang, come here."


    Li Yu knew that he couldn''t escape, so Shi Shiran stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan said, "This time Mo Qing is going to take a post in Beidu Zhou. There is your chassis for the King of Letters. You have to take care of Mo Qing for me, and beware of Xiaoxiao''s prying eyes."


    "I can tell you in advance to King Xin. If Mo Qing accepts it when he returns to Beijing in the future, I won''t agree!"


    The implication of Chen Fan''s words is that Mo Xingchen is the person I sent out. If you dare to move, you can think about the result.


    what is this?


    This is domineering!


    Telling you clearly in front of you, I have sent someone to investigate you, but you still have to hold on to me honestly, or you will die now!


    If it were in the past, Chen Fan would naturally not dare to warn the king in front of so many people, but it was different now.


    The most difficult first step has been taken, and the horn of Chi Xun has been sounded. Now he even changes the unbelievable king, which is equivalent to giving him enough opportunity to start.


    "If your majesty is really worried, the minister can go to Northern Capital with Mo Taishou, so that the minister will **** him all the way. Compared with any young person, he dare not do anything out of the ordinary."


    Obviously, Li Yu wanted to get away quickly and leave the place of right and wrong in the capital.


    But who knows that Chen Fan didn''t mean to communicate on this matter.


    "Let''s talk about this matter later. If you believe in the king, you should withdraw first, and I will talk to Mo Qing again."


    Having said that, he directly let Li Yu stay.


    While holding Mo Xingchen''s hand, Chen Fan quietly stuffed the other party a piece of paper.


    The content is very simple, only one word.


    endure!


    This time when Mo Xingchen went to Beiduzhou, it would be very dangerous, but as long as he remembered one word forbearance, and the word forbearance, his life would never be threatened.


    This matter was the meaning of the question, and Chen Fan had already discussed it with Mo Xingchen.


    At most three years, waiting to solve the problem of Li Yu. Trouble, Mo Xingchen must be reprimanded again and return to the capital!

 Chapter 2256： Believe in the king to go (part 1)

    With the departure of Mo Xingchen, Chen Fan took people back to the palace, and everyone gathered at the Shili Pavilion gradually dispersed, either returning to the Yamen office or returning to his house to rest.


    Li Yu, Feng Sihai, and Wu Minqi rode forward in a carriage, and the atmosphere between the three remained strangely silent.


    No one''s face looks good, like three or nine days of frost, cold to the bone.


    "Your Highness... what should we do next?"


    Feng Sihai finally couldn''t help but ask, he was too nervous.


    With Luan Ye''s death, all subsequent actions of Chen Fan were aimed at the noble class. As the pillar of existence, it is impossible for Feng Sihai to not be nervous.


    This is after all related to his wealth and life.


    To be honest, Li Yu had nothing to do at this moment. Chen Fan''s sudden and heavy injury left him completely out of control. Now he really doesn''t know what to do next.


    "You and me, let''s ask for your own blessings now. At present, self-protection is the most important thing."


    Given this answer, Feng Sihai was not very satisfied.


    He felt aggrieved in his heart.


    His own family has been inherited for thousands of years, how can he interrupt the inheritance in his hands, how will he face his ancestors in the future?


    "His Royal Highness, or we..."


    Without saying the next few words, Wang Xin suddenly shouted: "Shut up!"


    Wu Minqi on the side was shocked, and the whole person was a little bit energetic.


    After saying this, Li Yu seemed to notice that his tone was too cold, and added: "It''s not the time yet!"


    This sentence made Wu Minqi immediately startled in a cold sweat.


    When is it not time?


    Feng Sihai hadn''t finished the sentence before the two breaths. At this moment, I am afraid that the fool knew what the two men were studying.


    Wu Minqi worked hard to keep himself free from interference, pretending that nothing happened and knew nothing.


    Even so, in fact, it still seems a bit abnormal.


    It''s just that at this moment, whether it is Li Yu or Feng Sihai, everyone is very nervous, so Wu Minqi''s abnormality is naturally not so obvious.


    In this way, the carriage now returned to Feng Mansion. Wu Minqi refused Feng Sihai''s invitation, saying that he wanted to go home to rest and rest, and then left alone.


    After arriving home, Wu Minqi paced back and forth in the study, seeming to be very nervous, unable to pay attention.


    At this moment, he no longer wanted to be with Feng Sihai and Li Yu.


    Because these two people are too dangerous.


    Everyone had said yes, this time it was just a joint effort to deal with Chen Fan''s attempt to cut his honor, but why did the matter suddenly change its quality at this moment?


    This is what Wu Minqi didn''t want.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s last-minute effort to turn the tide at the princes'' trial, Wu Minqi really didn''t believe that someone in this world could beat Chen Fan in a head-on confrontation.


    This is a suicide!


    "Come on!"


    Wu Minqi yelled, and the old housekeeper walked in immediately.


    "Quickly, give me your clothes, I want to enter the palace!"


    The old housekeeper was a little dazed and didn''t understand what the owner meant, but he didn''t dare to neglect, and he just went into his room to get a clean change of clothes.


    I saw Wu Minqi just put on the dress in front of the old housekeeper, then went to the palace walking token passed down from the family, put on a hat, and left the mansion through the back door.


    After showing the token, Wu Minqi went straight to the outside of Chen Fan''s Yongning Palace.


    Under Weng Yan''s report, Chen Fan soon summoned him.


    Wu Minqi hurriedly entered Yongning Palace, knelt on the ground with a puff from a long distance, and then came to Chen Fan on his knees.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here to ask you for your sin, please spare your life!"


    Wu Minqi almost hugged Chen Fan''s thigh, and the whole voice burst into tears.


    "Then Feng Sihai and Li Yu have become rebellious, and Li Yu is constantly thinking about how to leave and enter the city."


    "The minister was blinded at first, and being with these two is really blinded by lard."


    "Your Majesty, please atone for your sins, bypass the minister this time, the minister really dare not..."


    Obviously, Wu Minqi had already practiced this remark countless times in his heart. After speaking quickly, he could look at Chen Fan with pity, waiting for the emperor''s sentence.


    As for Chen Fan, he took a deep look at each other and said ambiguous words: "I see, you can go."

 Chapter 2257： Believe in the king to leave (middle)

    On the next day, the civil and military officials gathered together, Li Yu was also present, and he was at the forefront of the civil servants.


    But surprisingly, Wu Minqi also came.


    It stands to reason that this person has no official or part-time position, and it is impossible for him to appear at the court meeting. Obviously, this was instructed by Chen Fan.


    At the same time, Li Yu and Feng Sihai met Wu Minqi, and most of them understood what had happened.


    It''s just that there is no fear in their eyes.


    Being betrayed by someone in the courtroom is quite normal, and both of them know the point of the matter.


    Wu Minqi has no evidence!


    Although everything makes sense, judging from the tone and expression of Li Yu and Feng Sihai that day, they did indeed have an antipathy.


    However, such a big figure, without evidence, is absolutely impossible to act rashly!


    Otherwise, it is possible to shake the country, and even the country and society.


    So why did Chen Fan let Wu Minqi appear today?


    The purpose is to eliminate this person''s three-sided, clumsy riding style.


    Today he can betray Li Yu and Feng Sihai, and he can betray himself in the future. Now Chen Fan tells him to appear on the court, just telling Wu Minqi from the side that he has no capital to continue to wait and see.


    Now that he has chosen to stand in a team, he can only hope that Chen Fan can win this confrontation.


    Otherwise, once Chen Fan loses power, he will not escape death!


    Also, when Wu Minqi came to report yesterday, why was Chen Fan so cold?


    After the other party had said so much, Chen Fan finally only replied to know.


    This is putting pressure on Wu Minqi.


    He came to inform Chen Fan in secret, with the goal of self-preservation and gaining benefits from Chen Fan.


    So if you don''t do anything, just rely on whistleblowing, how can you benefit from Chen Fan?


    Chen Fan wanted Wu Minqi to be the front dog in the future situation.


    They call the most fierce and bite the most.


    Because Wu Minqi was scared, he didn''t know Chen Fan''s inner thoughts, so he could only use his whole body to solve the numbers and constantly please Chen Fan.


    In this way, Chen Fan easily turned Wu Minqi into a dog.


    Obedient, sensible, and can help the owner to share the worries of the dog!


    This is what Chen Fan realized after becoming an emperor!


    "It''s getting late. If you are all right, today''s meeting will disperse."


    Seeing Chaohui''s pressure change ended, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    As soon as he said this, Li Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has something to play."


    "Oh? What do you want to say about His Royal Highness?"


    Chen Fan pretended to be in the same state as usual and asked Li Yu with a smile.


    I saw that Li Yu stood out of the court squad, knelt on the ground and said, "Return to your Majesty, the minister has been in the capital for many days. According to the ancestral system, it is absolutely impossible to stay in the capital."


    "So today I want to resign to your Majesty and return to Northern Capital."


    When Mo Xingchen left yesterday, Li Yu mentioned to Chen Fan what he wanted to leave, but Chen Fan was prevaricated over that time and did not give Li Yu a chance.


    Obviously, Li Yu can see the facts clearly. He knows that as long as he stays in the capital for one day, the initiative will always be in Chen Fan''s hands.


    This is very bad for me.


    After all, all of Li Yu''s power hit Beiduzhou, and now he is not in the old nest, but Chen Fan has sent a staring Mo Xingchen.


    If something happened, wouldn''t Li Yu want to drink hatred here?


    That''s why he wanted to leave as soon as possible. After mastering his own initiative, he thought about how to deal with Chen Fan.


    Now he finally understood one thing.


    That is why Chen Fan called him to Beijing this time, and it was definitely not a matter of simply participating in the trial of the princes.


    Behind it is bound to have a deeper meaning.


    This is an outright conspiracy!


    Chen Fan chose an opportunity that Li Yu couldn''t refuse, and led him to enter the city. After that, Li Yu could not choose.


    Besides, even he knew that he could not stay in the capital, otherwise he was afraid that there would be accidents.


    Doesn''t Chen Fan know about this?


    On the contrary, Chen Fan not only knew that all of this was planned in advance!

 Chapter 2258： Believe in the king to leave (part 2)

    "Xinwang, this time you are meeting with me in addition to this, why are you in a hurry to leave? I haven''t hosted a banquet in person for Xinwang, don''t you even give me this opportunity?"


    Chen Fan said sincerely, but with such an expression in Li Yu''s eyes, he felt chills all over his body.


    My heart says you have a banquet, isn¡¯t that a Hongmen banquet?


    "But Your Majesty, the ancestral system cannot be abandoned. How can there be kings of different surnames staying in the capital for too long? If this matter is spread out, I am afraid that the people will gossip."


    Li Yu was still distinguishing it, but Chen Fan waved his hand and said indifferently: "If you gossip, let me talk about it. What am I afraid of."


    "To be honest, when I was not ascended to the throne, I admired the king very much. This time I will definitely have a good time with you and get along well!"


    Just kidding, Li Yu was the one who forced Chen Fan to cut his head before the princes'' trial. Is this his character if he doesn''t report the hatred to Chen Fan?


    So today, even if Li Yu said to break the sky, he couldn''t leave!


    "Your Majesty, please forgive the ministers really have no blessings to accept the emperor''s favor, and it will be the Child and Mother''s Day. There is still an old mother in the minister''s house. This is the time to go home to serve the old mother."


    At the last moment, Li Yu finally moved out of the big killer.


    Filial Piety!


    Da Chen established the country by filial piety, Chen Fan can''t let Li Yu fail to do his filial piety, this is the most intractable place.


    But, you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder, Li Yu''s words seem to remind Chen Fan to some extent.


    "Xinwang is right, the Mother-in-the-Middle Day is indeed approaching..."


    While speaking, Chen Fan said as if he was on the verge of intention: "Why not? I will send someone to bring His Royal Highness''s mother to the capital, so that her elders can also enjoy the scenery of the capital."


    "I have long heard that Beidu Prefecture is a place of bitter cold, but it has suffered for the elderly. This time I will ask the Queen Mother to take the elderly around in the capital!"


    "Believe in the king, you can''t refuse this. This is also filial piety."


    A series of openings directly forced Li Yu to a blind spot.


    Don¡¯t you speak of filial piety, then I will fight back directly!


    Now it is not only Li Yu who is trapped in the capital alone, but his mother will also invite him.


    It depends on whether Li Yu finally procrastinated or compromised!


    "Ling Feiyang!"


    Chen Dan yelled, and Ling Feiyang, who was almost asleep in the morning class, finally woke up.


    "The end will be!"


    "I''m ordering you to lead a bunch of black-clothed troops to Beidu Prefecture to meet His Royal Highness King Xin''s biological mother, and **** him to the capital safely. Don''t neglect, you know!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    At Chen Fan''s hand, Ling Feiyang came directly to Li Yu''s side, nodded at the other party, and grinned: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, he will do things the most reliable in the end. Within half a month, he will definitely let his mother and son Reunion in the capital!"


    After all, Ling Feiyang turned around and walked away, and a layer of sweat appeared on Li Yu''s forehead.


    He hadn''t retired until he could not retreat.


    Chen Fan made it clear that he would never let him leave the capital. What does this show?


    He is about to do it.


    And at this time, Li Yu thinks it is very likely that it will be just over a month later on the Children''s and Mother''s Day, the royal banquet!


    The meeting finally dissipated, and Li Yu didn''t even know how he left the palace.


    In the bottom of his heart, he was filled with countless tedious things, and he didn''t know how to proceed next.


    I was trapped in the capital in this way, and my mother was also picked up soon.


    Isn''t this tantamount to cocooning yourself?


    Returning to Feng Sihai''s home, Li Yu became more irritable the more he thought about it, and the usual heart that he had barely maintained had a tendency to gradually tilt.


    Feng Sihai could easily perceive Li Yu''s change, and he was also upset, and immediately started the topic that was not complete last time.


    "His Royal Highness, now we don''t have the rat generation Wu Minqi beside us, do you think the current opportunity is appropriate?"


    Li Yu didn''t say a word, his eyes flickered.


    Now that he is trapped in the capital, the timing is of course inappropriate, but the key issue is that if he doesn''t do anything, there will probably be no chance in the future.


    Chen Fan looked at him with stern eyes, maybe a fatal blow would come!


    Therefore, Li Yu must preemptively, at least fight for himself!


    "Sihai, although now is not the best time, we must take a risk!"

 Chapter 2259： Rumors

    In recent days, rumors have spread around the capital, and the people have gradually made such a statement.


    Chen Fan violated the ancestral system and killed Chehou. This action was for fear of causing Taizu''s anger, and he was about to punish him, and Dachen would be punished.


    Along with such a message, Chen Fan Jinyiwei reported that the northern states had frequently transferred troops recently, and the sound of training and killing was faintly rising.


    But all this, if from the normal way, Chen Fan absolutely can not know.


    The deployment of troops by the state capitals originally had to be reported to each level, and Chen Fan finally approved it.


    Now he dared to transfer troops without reporting. To be more serious, it actually involved treason.


    But the crux of the problem is that the law does not blame the public!


    With so many state capitals frequently deploying troops, can Chen Fan all be regarded as treason?


    If they were all killed, there would be more than hundreds of thousands of people involved. Wouldn''t the world be in chaos by then?


    There are rumors among the people, which is even more difficult.


    After all, this group of people are just bewitched by people with a heart, and it''s okay to chew their tongues at home. What''s wrong with them?


    How can Chen Fan be sanctioned with iron and blood?


    This is an unsolvable problem. In the eyes of many people, Chen Fan''s iron and blood has finally encountered a problem.


    The various places began to confront him spontaneously, and it seemed that the prediction of Da Chen Jiangqing in the message was about to be fulfilled, and everyone was in danger.


    The discussion on this matter at the North Korean meeting has not stopped for a day, and everyone hopes that Chen Fan can give a solution.


    After all, this matter can''t just be put on hold, it must be known that a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    What if the fire cannot be suppressed anymore?


    What is puzzling is that Chen Fan, who has always been iron-blooded, suddenly became tender this time. After half a month has passed, he has not given any solution.


    With the clamor of folk messages, even Chen Fan''s confidantes, who count as gods, began to faintly worry about them.


    In this state, Li Yu and Feng Sihai could breathe out.


    He secretly sighed that even if Chen Fan was strong, his experience as an emperor was still inadequate, and he wouldn''t know how to deal with such things.


    So in the future, wouldn''t they expect big things...


    In reality, however, Chen Fan was merely observing in secret.


    How could he not know that this kind of matter should be resolved as soon as possible?


    It¡¯s just that even if it¡¯s early, you have to wait for the matter to settle and ferment, so that he can see the essence of the matter through the phenomenon.


    He has been doing this for half a month.


    And he didn''t do nothing. At least Chen Fan now has basically all the power behind the noble class.


    And the list of officials who are not in his heart. These are all gains.


    So can you say that he did nothing?


    It can only be said that the tactics have died down.


    There are also sacred machines. These people have been instructed by Chen Fan to deliberately pretend to be worried. In fact, they are all waiting for Chen Fan to burst out after being suppressed.


    This time, it was a crisis for Chen Fan, but on the other hand, it was also an opportunity!


    As long as he can grasp it well, all problems will be solved easily, and the danger of nobility that has plagued Chen Fan for so long will also be completely eliminated.


    Colleagues and they will no longer be a threat to Chen Fan and the entire Da Chen.


    After today, return to history!


    The turning point of the matter was on the twentieth day of the message outbreak.


    That day, Ling Feiyang finally invited Li Yu''s mother to the capital safely.


    Li Yu let out a sigh of relief and set up a banquet at the mansion together with Feng Sihai, saying that it was to welcome his mother, but in fact this was celebrating his success.


    Then while they were partying all night, drunk and having fun, Chen Fan''s Yongning Palace was brightly lit.


    The candlelight flickered, and several figures flickered in the study.


    Long Er took the Thousand Dragon Blood Guards and waited straight around Yongning Palace, ensuring that even a mosquito would not fly in.


    Long Er is really too caring, because he knows that what happened in Yongning Palace tonight is enough to change the whole Da Chen in the future!

 Chapter 2260： Jedi strikes back

    Yongning Palace, in Chen Fan''s study room, counted Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, and Fang Mu.


    Chen Fan stood by the window with his hands on his back, staring in the direction of Feng Sihai''s mansion.


    The whole study is very quiet, it seems that there are only weak wind and breathing.


    "Now, Li Yu is probably celebrating, but I don''t know which singer or musician they invited?"


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan turned his head and glanced at the confidants behind him: "No, they are looking forward to it more at the moment, it should be the singers and musicians of the palace."


    Shaking his head, sitting in his chair, Chen Fan slowly said, "It''s just a pity that they don''t have this opportunity."


    "Weng Yan!"


    "The minion is here!"


    Weng Yan, who was waiting outside, immediately walked into the study and bowed to Chen Fan.


    "Notify Shangshu Province immediately and follow my decree. From tomorrow, the world''s selected women will enter the palace. As long as they are talented and beautiful, they can go to various prefectural government offices to sign up."


    "Remember, anyone can do it regardless of origin!"


    In order to cope with the spread of rumors this time, Chen Fan can be said to be willing to go.


    He actually used himself as bait.


    Lin Xuanxiu, as the name suggests, chooses a wife for Chen Fan.


    Of course, Chen Fan is not a hungry ghost in sex. When he becomes an emperor, he has to fall into the gentle land. In fact, he did this just to find a chat for the boring people.


    Why Chen Fan killed Che Hou, Taizu would punish him, and Da Chen would be annihilated. How could it be said that the emperor''s draft girl was so funny.


    After all, the former has to consider whether or not they will be arrested by the government for guilt, while the latter does not have to consider anything.


    Even if there is a girl in the boudoir at home, she still looks forward to it.


    In the event that the emperor is attracted to the palace in the future, and gave birth to a son and a half daughter, wouldn''t it be a fate?


    Chen Fan grasped the pain points of the people very well.


    They didn''t want to rebel, but they were too bored on weekdays, so they wanted to find some information.


    Therefore, when people with ulterior motives appear at this time, they can quickly turn the world upside down.


    But now it''s alright, Chen Fan has found a topic that makes people more concerned about it. Since then, wouldn''t the message be broken by itself?


    I have to say that this strategy is very clever. Not only does no one die, but at the same time it solves the troubles, and even selects excellent girls to enter the palace.


    As soon as the first step of Chen Fan''s plan was said, the audience was shocked.


    No one of them would have thought that his Majesty kept silent, suffocating such a big move as soon as he came up.


    So what is the follow-up plan?


    All tasks are extremely anticipated.


    "Chang!"


    He drew out his emperor sword from the side and handed it to the hand of the **** machine. Chen Fan said, "God machine, you take my emperor sword to become a minister of imperial commission. Secret troublemaker."


    "Remember, you have to leave a few lives, and the rest... kill them all."


    Nowadays, the matter of Chen Fanlin''s selection of women has given the people other more interesting talks, so at this time, who is still making great efforts to say such things as Da Chen Weiqi?


    Obviously it was Li Yu who arranged it. After all, when nothing happened, no people would always talk about it.


    Since then, Jin Yiwei has been investigating, and after calculating the magic machine, holding the sword of the emperor, he will go to patrol, pass a city, pull a city, pass a place, and grab another place, how can there be any fish that slip through the net?


    With these two hands, Chen Fan has solved most of the troubles, but all this is far from over.


    He still has a third hand!


    "Qian Qian takes orders!"


    "The end will be!"


    Qian Qian stood up from the rear and listened carefully to Chen Fan''s instructions.


    "You immediately take my tiger charm and go to the school to deploy 200,000 troops. According to the list on the jade slip, each state capital will walk me through it."


    "It''s a bandit to the outside world, but you have to take Li Sen with him and ask him to secretly collect evidence of the collusion between the prefect and Li Yu in these state capitals. Could you complete it?"


    "Subordinates will not shame their lives!"


    Qian Qian also left. Chen Fan''s three-pronged approach directly strangled Li Yu''s throat.


    Not only did he wait until Li Yu showed all the forces behind him, but the timing was also very good.


    Taking advantage of the night cover, while Li Yu was drinking and celebrating, he waited until the other party reacted tomorrow.


    Everything is over.


    It can only be said that, in fact, all of this has ended from the beginning.


    Chen Fan endured it for twenty days, and if he didn''t achieve the effect he expected in the end, then he didn''t need to sit on the throne.


    The only thing that needs to be cared about right now is that it¡¯s not as good as the next Feast of the Child and the Royal City!

 Chapter 2261： Li Yu is sick (part 1)

    After the night of the carnival, Li Yu fell asleep directly on the wine table.


    He slept very peacefully. Since coming to the capital, he has been in fear almost every day, but he is getting better now.


    With a little trick on his own, Chen Fan has completely revealed his true shape, and he is indifferent to what is happening around him.


    In the long run, where is the prestige of the emperor?


    This night, Li Yu had a dream. He dreamed of taking this opportunity to raise his arms and completely overthrow Chen Fan''s rule, from Xin Wang to Xin Emperor.


    At the end of the dream, Li Yulong walked up to the Nine Dragon Steps, stroking the high dragon chair carefully.


    He couldn''t bear to let go of any place he hadn''t touched, he just wanted to imprint all this deeply in his mind.


    Before the founding of the great Chen, the ancestors of the Chen family and his ancestors of the Li family were friends of eight worships. The two agreed that whoever finally lays a large territory will be the ultimate emperor of the world.


    That time the ancestor of Da Chen was defeated and almost killed. It was his ancestors of Li Yu who went to the rescue for the sake of brothers'' righteousness.


    The ancestors of the Chen family took advantage of this opportunity to recuperate from the rear, and dragged Li Yu''s ancestors, while sending his confidantes to continue to conquer the city.


    When Li Yu''s ancestors finally figured out these conspiracies, it was too late.


    According to the agreement, the entire Eastern China became the world of Dachen.


    However, at this time, Li Jiagong, who is highly shocked, may be cleaned at any time.


    So Li Yu''s ancestors took the initiative to choose Beiduzhou as a fief in order to survive and keep the family alive.


    This is a side show of weakness, telling the great ancestor of the year that their Li family has no intention of continuing to fight for the world.


    It''s just that the great ancestor of the year did not seem to be satisfied.


    Da Chen''s subsequent emperors all have a mission, that is to eradicate the Li family.


    It''s just that due to various reasons, this mission could not be completed in the end. He came to Chen Xuanli''s generation and was about to see the dawn, but he eventually became the emperor of the people, went to Zhongzhou, and paid his own life.


    Later, neither Chen Yi nor Chen Fan, honestly speaking, had never experienced the inheritance of previous emperors.


    Li Yu took advantage of Chen Yi''s time in power to thoroughly develop his northern capital.


    It''s just a pity that when the throne reached Chen Fan, his Li family was once again forced into a blind spot.


    Although Chen Fan did not receive the order of the previous emperor, with his stunning appearance, he had already seen that this behemoth located in the north would become his own enemy in the future.


    Therefore, Chen Fan made early preparations and tactics, summoning the letter king to the capital.


    It''s just a pity, at least in the eyes of Li Yu at this moment, Chen Fan''s wishful thinking has failed.


    In the second confrontation between the two, he won!


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, what can you do if you are clever? My Li family has waited for thousands of years, and after dozens of generations of Patriarchs'' efforts, now this world is finally me... No! It''s mine!"


    In his sleep, Li Yu smiled wildly. He finally sat on the ninety-five position, holding the handle of the dragon chair with two hands, as if he had seen the scene of people worshiping and welcoming hundreds of officials.


    Li Yu was very happy. He really wanted to make the dream of this moment eternal, and also wanted to make the dream a reality, or time stagnated.


    It''s just a pity that Feng Sihai suddenly appeared in the dream.


    He did not kneel on the ground and kowtow respectfully as Li Yu had expected, and dictated his Majesty.


    Instead, he walked quickly in front of him and kept pulling his sleeves.


    "Naughty, I am the emperor, you are so rude, what should be the sin!"


    Li Yu yelled, but Feng Sihai didn''t respond at all. He kept pulling his sleeves and even swaying his body from side to side, as if he had endless suction and couldn''t hold himself.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of Li Yu changed. He was no longer sitting on the dragon chair of the Chaolu Hall. A black hole suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There seem to be endless sizes, and the dark color can''t see the end at a glance.


    The black hole in front of him suddenly turned into a huge abyss, which swallowed Li Yu.


    His consciousness gradually blurred, inexplicably, he seemed to hear Feng Sihai''s call.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Highness... The big thing is not good!"

 Chapter 2262： Li Yu is sick (part 2)

    "Your Highness, wake up, Your Highness!"


    The confused Li Yu heard Feng Sihai''s call and barely opened one of his eyes, but he felt a splitting headache.


    "What''s frizzy, what a decent way!"


    Covering his forehead, he yelled, Li Yu hated Feng Sihai very much in his heart, saying that if it weren''t for this person to disturb his dreams, maybe he could have dreamed of a scene of hundreds of civil and military officials kneeling and worshiping, and all nations coming to court.


    Li Yu didn''t notice that Feng Sihai was very nervous at this moment, with an anxious look on his face, and he didn''t care at all about his displeasure.


    "His Majesty, the big event is not good. On the occasion of the meeting this morning, Your Majesty announced that he will choose the talents to enrich the harem!"


    When Li Yu heard this, he was taken aback.


    Then he laughed and said: "Sure enough, he is a young man. It has only been so long after sitting on the throne, and he has begun to win the beauty for himself. Doesn''t he know that the situation is extremely critical now, and he is about to shake his throne? "


    Shaking his head and getting up, Li Yu''s face was full of disdain.


    "So upright, the king will treat him as a strong enemy, but that''s all!"


    Li Yu muttered to himself confidently, but when he turned his head, he saw that Feng Sihai''s expression was not relaxed at all.


    "Why, are you still worried about Chen Fan''s failure to collect beautiful women?"


    Some doubts were asked, Feng Sihai finally spoke at this time.


    "His Majesty, have you forgotten when it is now? Your Majesty suddenly wants to select nuns. If the people hear about this, who else will pay attention to the rumors we have released from behind!"


    Feng Sihai''s voice was extremely cold. He never expected that Li Yuming was very alert in normal times. Why was his reaction so slow today?


    In fact, everything is caused by arrogance and complacency. Li Yu thinks he must win. It is just when he is full of ambition. How can he see the crisis behind him?


    But Li Yu is not stupid after all. As soon as Feng Sihai said this, he immediately understood the importance of the matter!


    "Okay, stand up, there was no action on the 20th, so I was waiting for this day, very good!"


    Gritting his teeth and cursing in secret, Li Yu instantly recovered to his former state, and just hurriedly said to Feng Sihai: "If this is the case, I will enter the palace immediately, and I must stop Chen Fan from doing this!"


    Li Yu took Feng Sihai''s arm and wanted to go, but he couldn''t pull it for a while.


    Looking back, Feng Sihai sighed and said: "It''s late, everything is late."


    "When I went to the court this morning, Your Majesty didn''t discuss the selection of nuns with me and others. He was just telling me."


    "Because when we went to court, the edict had been posted all over the 64 states, even the desert!"


    "I heard that the **** of the palm print last night gave an order overnight to let several ministers of Shang Shusheng rush back to the yamen overnight."


    "His Royal Highness, we are over!"


    Both Li Yu and Feng Sihai are smart people, and they naturally know what Chen Fan''s decree to select nuns means to the rumors that the two of them were walking.


    This is definitely a fatal blow.


    It is equivalent to Chen Fan''s dissolution of their conspiracy without a single soldier, and even a wave of beautiful women from all over the world.


    What about them?


    I don¡¯t even know what to do next.


    "All over the world, you immediately give an order to let our people continue to talk about it. At this time, it is too dangerous for you and me, and we must take dangerous moves!"


    "In addition, I ask all the prefects and officials from all over the place that we have been close to, we are ready to force the palace at any time!"


    Seeing this situation, Li Yu gritted his teeth and decided to make a final counterattack.


    Feng Sihai sighed after hearing the words. Now, this is the only way.


    Turned around and left the hall, and started to work.


    Only Li Yu left in the room. He paced back and forth constantly, and he seemed very nervous.


    But he still comforted himself in his heart.


    Everything has not come to a dead end, he... still has a chance to comeback!


    Time passed bit by bit, and after a few days, Li Yu was desperate.


    He arranged to spread the rumors outside and lost contact with him one by one.


    As if the world had evaporated, no more news came.


    Li Yu was a little panicked, he kept sending letters to his men like crazy, but any information was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    As a result, Li Yu fell into a panic all day long, even anxious, directly suffering from heart disease.


    Seeing, everything that was about to be acquired will be far away from him.


    The grand banquet of the imperial city on the Children''s Day is also about to begin.

 Chapter 2263： The last fight (on)

    "Ahem... Ahem..."


    In Feng Sihai''s residence, in Li Yu''s room, coughing came from time to time.


    Li Yu had been ill for several days. During this time, Feng Sihai appeared less and less frequently, and even the maidservants in the house where Li Yu lived seemed reluctant to come.


    In the case of a serious illness, there was no one to take care of Li Yu except for two maids and a one-eyed guard.


    If this were placed in the past, it would be unimaginable, but now it just happened.


    During this period of time, Chen Fan¡¯s selection of nuns was just in full swing. In the entire Eastern China, as long as there is something in the family, as long as there is something in the family, she now dreams of becoming Chen Fan¡¯s woman.


    As for the girl''s relatives, all of them are stubborn enough to wait for their daughter to enter the palace directly.


    The common people only saw the spread of speech from the beginning of the building, and now it has directly become a matter of selecting nuns.


    As for those families without daughters, they sighed, on the one hand, they fell into other people, and on the other hand, it didn¡¯t go well with their sons, and they secretly sighed why they didn¡¯t have a daughter.


    The whole Da Chen was filled with a feeling of joy, and Li Yu may be the only exception.


    He is not happy now, in other words, the whole person is very desperate.


    The last backhand was easily cracked by Chen Fan, which gave Li Yu a feeling of being crushed.


    In his entire life, he has always played with others in applause, looking down from a high level at the despair of the controlled person''s powerlessness.


    But this time, Li Yu suddenly felt like an ant at the feet of others, even though he tried his best to look up.


    But only the soles of Chen Fan can be seen.


    This made the proud Li Yu simply unacceptable.


    He is thinking every day about how to make a comeback and how to make Chen Fan pay!


    "Squeaky-"


    Li Yu''s one-eyed guard opened the door and walked into the room. With a bowl of medicine in his hand, his whole face was angry, as if he had just encountered something angry.


    "Master, Feng Sihai is deceiving too much!"


    Kneeling directly in front of Li Yu, one-eyed opened his mouth and said.


    Li Yu slowly got up with the support of the two maids, and while drinking the medicine, he asked, "What happened again?"


    "Return to the master, that Feng Sihai just sent his housekeeper to tell me that it''s best not to go out these days. It''s an eventful time. If you show up rashly, it will only cause trouble for everyone!"


    "Master, what do they mean by this, isn''t it just putting us under house arrest!"


    "At the beginning, Feng Sihai was crying and begging for you to help secretly, but now it''s healed. Whenever he sees the stone is not good, it is faster to turn over than to turn over the book. With this breath, the slave can''t swallow it!"


    One-eyed one-to-one confessed what he had seen and heard, and the anger on his face had not disappeared.


    In the past, where he and Li Yu went, it was not that they were carefully accompanied, for fear of a slight mistake.


    Even if One-Eyed was just a small guard, it was not an existence that anyone would dare to offend casually. After all, the seven-rank official in front of the Prime Minister, let alone the prince''s personal guard.


    But now, once the tree fell and the tiger was scattered, Li Yu even threatened his freedom.


    I have to say that this is really a shame for the King of Letters who once overlooked the world.


    But after all, he can''t complain like One-Eyed, otherwise, what is the majesty of being the Lord?


    In fact, Li Yu forced the one-eyed to look down on Feng Sihai''s face even more. After all, everyone in the upper ranks hates this kind of stance on the fence.


    The more annoying it is, the more Li Yu wants to do something and slap everyone in the face.


    Especially that Feng Sihai.


    Li Yu must let him know that even without his help, Li Yu himself can fulfill his expectations!


    It''s just that, at this moment, such an idea is still a bit more fantasy.


    Li Yu has been driven to a dead end by Chen Fan, how can he still have a chance to come back?


    During this period of time, Li Yu was worried about this and became seriously ill.


    But now, after listening to the situation reported by One-Eyes today, Li Yu knew that he had to quickly think of a solution to the problem.


    This hasn''t happened yet, Feng Sihai has already begun to change his face.


    If he really waited until the last moment, he hadn''t been killed by Feng Sihai, and then he would personally send it to Chen Fan to punish him?

 Chapter 2264： The last fight (below)

    With the rapid movement in his mind, at this moment, Li Yu''s party and government have exerted their advantages of not being surprised for many years, and even in this cocoon, he really found the last hope of comeback.


    This hope is risky, but once it succeeds, the benefits are unimaginable.


    But now, Li Yu no longer has any chance to fight steadily, he must have the last fight, for himself, to have a great future!


    Taking out a jade pendant from his arms, Li Yu looked at the two maids beside him, then his eyes turned to one-eyed.


    "You took my jade pendant and left here at night, and then took the teleportation array back to Beidu Prefecture to transfer troops."


    "Remember, this time is our last chance. We can bring as many troops as we have in the family. I will fight Chen Fan... to the death!"


    The eyes flashed, Li Yu''s mouth wore a touch of determination.


    Then he continued to order: "Get paper and pen, I want to write a letter!"


    One-eyed quickly fetched the pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, and saw that Li Yu, slam, slam, pen, dragon, snake, and wrote more than twenty letters within an hour.


    These letters are all written to people who are loyal to Beidu Zhou and Li Yu.


    Many of them were prefects from various places, and some were guards of local garrisons, fighting together, twenty-three!


    Combining these 23 people, they barely have the qualifications to deal with Chen Fan.


    And this is Li Yu''s last hole card!


    "Put these letters into the hands of the people who sign them above, remember, you must give them your hands!"


    "After you have done all this, you will rendezvous with the soldiers of the northern capital state, take directly to the hinterland of the capital, spread out the palace, one-eyed, you can remember!"


    The one-eyed kneeling on the ground respectfully saw Li Yu entrusting such an important thing to himself, and he was very rushed to work, and promised to complete the task.


    Then I saw Li Yu exhorting again: "Remember, only you and me can know about this matter. No one else can reveal any word!"


    After that, Li Yu closed his eyes, and the one-eyed understood the other side''s meaning for the first time!


    "Chang!"


    The sharp sword came out, and in the night, no one''s eyes were dazzled.


    When the long sword returned to its sheath, two **** arrows shot out, two beautiful faces, but at the moment the head of the maid with twisted and hideous faces rolled out on the ground for a long time.


    Li Yu said that only he and One-Eyed could know about this.


    Then these two maids obviously can''t survive.


    As for why Li Yu didn''t spend the two maids first during the conversation, this is very meaningful.


    Li Yu knew that One-Eyed had always had an admiration for a maid next to him, and now it is precisely this method to judge whether One-Eyed is really loyal.


    Li Yu was very satisfied with the results of the experiment.


    This one-eyed dog is indeed a very loyal dog to me.


    For him, he would actually kill his beloved woman.


    In this way, he must sit back and relax!


    "Go ahead, complete the task I told you, everything in the future can be looked forward to!"


    "A woman will die if she dies. There is no need to think about her. When you live in the future, I will seize the world, and any woman will be able to capture it."


    The one-eyed eye at the moment hides the entire face in the darkness.


    He silently clasped his fists and bowed, then turned to leave.


    But at this moment, Li Yu suddenly said again.


    "and many more!"


    After a one-eyed figure, he slowly turned around, but saw Li Yu quietly saying: "All this must be done before the grand banquet of the Imperial City on the Children''s Day!"


    "Now there are ten days left, don''t miss it!"


    "Yes!"


    One-eyed replied, there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone, like a machine that only kills and only listens to the master.


    Staring at the one-eyed leaving back, Li Yu sneered and took out a pill from his arms.


    "It seems that your own life is indeed more important than that of your lover. One-eyed, one-eyed, do you really want to get this antidote from me?"


    A palpitating smile was gradually pulled from the corner of his mouth. Li Yu pressed his palm to crush the pill in his hand, turned it into powder, and mixed it in the blood on the ground.


    All of Li Yu''s subordinates have taken the poisonously far away. If they don''t take the poison for a period of time, they will explode and die.


    Li Yu is relying on this kind of thing to keep his subordinates loyal.


    It is also the fundamental reason why one-eyed can easily kill his lover.


    Because... he wants to live.


    It''s just a pity that when he took over this person''s mission, he was destined to be unable to live after the mission was over.


    Because Li Yu would not let anyone know what happened tonight.


    He wants to win the throne in the future, become the emperor himself, and erase all black history!


    So this one-eyed must die!


    He is just a tool, a dagger, blunt and rusty, so why not throw it away?

 Chapter 2265： Imperial City Banquet on the Childrens Day (1)

    It''s another year of the Mother and Child''s Day. Early in the morning, every household is lit up with lights, and everyone''s faces are full of smiles.


    No matter how many people walked out of the house, no matter whether they were acquaintances on the street, they would step forward and say, good holiday.


    The shops stopped operating, the brothel chose to rest, and even Shifang chose to close it.


    It stands to reason that such a situation should make the capital appear exceptionally depressed, but in fact, the entire capital has become more lively.


    Because everyone is gathering in the direction of the imperial city, waiting for the unfolding of the imperial city feast.


    Every year on the Children''s and Mother''s Day, as an emperor, he would invite the people of the entire capital to hold a feast under the imperial city.


    This can be regarded as a move to be close to the people, so that the whole Da Chen can be united, and it can also make the people more loyal to the emperor.


    As a banquet of almost the highest standard for Da Chen, Chen Fan attached great importance to it.


    He even sent his own personal guard, the Dragon Blood Guard, to personally leave the field to maintain order, and a black-clothed army of about 100,000 people stood straight outside the imperial city, still standing still in the wind and rain.


    This royal banquet was the first time since Chen Fan became the throne.


    Back then, when Chen Fan attended the Imperial City Banquet last time, he had just learned about his life experience and confronted Chen Yi.


    It was the confrontation at the imperial banquet that allowed Chen Fan to determine the path he should take in the future.


    It was also that time, laying the foundation for Chen Fan to play the role of East China!


    It can only be said that everything has a beginning and an end, with a beginning and an end.


    The last time Chen Fan attended the Grand Banquet in the Imperial City, something that shocked the ruling and the opposition happened, so this time... how can it be smooth sailing?


    Around noon, the people basically gathered under the imperial city.


    Looking around, there are densely packed people, and it is impossible to count how many people gathered at this moment.


    The spirit wine provided today is filled with nearly a hundred storage bags.


    It can be seen how grand this banquet is.


    Chen Fan hasn''t appeared yet, but the civil and military officials have almost arrived.


    There were only four people who did not appear at this moment, and seeing what that meant, this time the imperial city banquet, I didn''t know if they would return.


    These people are: Official Secretary Shangshu, Suan Shenji, Military Minister, Qian Qian, now Beidu Prefecture Prefect, Mo Xingchen.


    And Fang Muzhi!


    Fang Muzhi did not show up because he was training the army and controlling the formation in the phalanx of the black army in the distance.


    He was dressed in bright black armor, holding a halberd soaring into the sky, and his entire popularity was extraordinary.


    The same is true for the black-clothed army behind them. They don''t need to say anything. They just stop there, and there will be soaring fighting spirit and murderous attack, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    This is the division of a hundred battles, for the rest of your life on the battlefield, you will kill you!


    If it is Chen Fan''s arrangement that Fang Muzhi did not appear at the banquet in the imperial city, which is easy to understand, then why the other three did not appear is somewhat intriguing.


    Recalling the meetings in the past few days, everyone had already noticed that Qian Qian hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    What are these two people doing?


    No one knew, and wanted to ask Chen Fan, but due to various reasons, everyone chose to remain silent.


    Such a strange situation made the hundreds of civil and military officials present unconsciously tense, and there was a faint feeling in my heart that was constantly growing.


    Today... I''m afraid something big will happen.


    And that Mo Xingchen.


    It stands to reason that the prefects in other places will definitely not be able to rush back on the Festival of the Child and Mother. After all, they are too far away from the capital, and those who come and go may delay their own work.


    But this Mo Xingchen is different.


    A few days ago, Chen Fan personally issued an edict and invited Mo Xingchen to come back to participate in the Festival of the Child.


    After all, the other party was given out because of him. How could Chen Fan not take care of it?


    Then the order had been issued, and Mo Xingchen did not appear on time, this matter is worthy of scrutiny.


    What happened to him, he didn''t hesitate to defy Chen Fan''s order, and he was late or even unable to fight the emperor''s grace. If you don''t talk about this matter, I am afraid that many people in the DPRK will have a lot of criticism. .


    That''s it, the civil and military officials who are here first, look at me, and I look at you, each of them has a lot of thoughts in their hearts, each with their own small calculations.


    At this moment, with a sharp voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were attracted.

 Chapter 2266： Imperial City Banquet on the Childrens Day (2)

    "His Royal Highness Xin Wang..."


    The little **** pulled Changyin''s report, and for a moment, sat on the imperial city. This time, the civil and military officials in the center of the banquet immediately turned their heads.


    Look at the letter Wang Li Yu who is walking through the stairs step by step and entering their eyes.


    Li Yu''s illness has been cured, and even today, it seems that the whole person is very energetic, his eyes are as round as copper bells, and the light is exquisite, which makes one look at a glance and feels ashamed.


    It seems to look at this person, which is simply an insult to the powerful, and a blasphemy of strength.


    Facing the King of Letters, he can only kneel on the ground respectfully, showing his surrender.


    Today''s Li Yu wears a very gorgeous python robe, a purple crown on her head, a gold cord around her waist, and a pure white jade pendant gleaming under her belt. He wears a pair of boots embroidered with clouds.


    This outfit is simply gorgeous, and it becomes the most dazzling existence as soon as it appears.


    This is also in sharp contrast to Li Yu''s low-key style. Many people seem to be more nervous after seeing most of Li Yu today.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Li Yu walked into the banquet venue calmly.


    After a short pause, he came to the front table and directly occupied the main seat.


    In this position, Li Yu''s vision can clearly focus on a dragon chair on the high platform directly in front.


    There is Chen Fan''s seat.


    This time at the royal banquet, Li Yu wanted to have a panoramic view of all Chen Fan''s expressions, whether it was excitement, excitement, doubt, fear, or despair!


    With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Li Yu thought that everything should be understood, he couldn''t wait.


    As long as he thinks of Chen Fan kneeling down in front of him begging for mercy after losing all the game, Li Yu can''t suppress the surprise in his heart, just hope that all this will come soon.


    For this day, he has waited too long for too long.


    For this day, the Li family in Northern Capital has been waiting for too long.


    Li Yu vowed that what should have belonged to his Li family back then must be taken back today, even with a profit.


    He, Li Yu, wants to avenge the Chen family for the whole family!


    In this way, with Li Yu''s seat, the order of the military officials above the scene changed again.


    First of all, Feng Sihai stood out from the crowd, bit his lip, his face full of contemplation.


    In the end, he chose to be beside Li Yu.


    Although the relationship between the two of them has been froze recently, at least they have always been grasshoppers on a rope. At this time, Feng Sihai thought he should give Li Yu some help.


    After all, judging from this state, Li Yu was clearly prepared. Feng Sihai didn''t know what would happen in the future, but he believed that Li Yu was definitely not a targetless person.


    Since we are here today, it means we have the confidence to win.


    Therefore, whether it is to stand in line or secretly redeem his awkward relationship with Li Yu, Feng Sihai must sit here.


    It''s just that after Feng Sihai sat down, he didn''t bring any touch to Li Yu. He didn''t even bother to look at each other, his eyes still staring straight at the dragon chair ahead.


    But at this moment, the other people who chose to stand on Li Yu''s side got a lot of smiling faces, and occasionally everyone could talk about it.


    Most of these later people were from the noble family who had official positions in the DPRK. After all, if there were no official positions in such occasions today, I am afraid that they would really not be able to appear here.


    So since he is honorable and an official, he is naturally a **** supporter of Li Yu at this time.


    Although they don''t know what will happen today, one thing is certain.


    Today, something big must happen.


    And it''s still the kind of big event that shakes the world and weeping ghosts and changing days!


    Since Chen Fan became the throne, he has made many reforms that are very unacceptable to the noble families.


    Whether it is the new tax policy or the imperial examination, these things are invisibly weakening the power of the noble world.


    So many people have long been uncomfortable.


    Now that it is beneficial to come out and be the leader, everything is easy to say.


    Everyone just shook their wrists head-on to see if it was an emperor strong, or the honour and nobles of the entire Dachen were united powerfully!


    Today is a power wrestling over all the time that Chen Fan will be in power in the future.


    If Chen Fan wins, the noble family will cause no trouble to him, and will kneel down on the ground from now on, and can''t raise his head anymore.


    If he loses, let''s not say that his power is constrained, and he cannot be extended inside. It is not certain whether the throne can be kept.


    After all, this Li Yu has been eyeing Chen Fan''s throne.


    Wait and see, the most exciting part is coming!

 Chapter 2267： The Imperial City Banquet on Childrens Day (3)

    "Your Majesty will drive to..."


    Weng Yan''s voice suddenly resounded around the entire imperial city.


    At the same time, the civil and military officials all stood up from the table, staring in which direction.


    The people below also stopped the noise and discussion, and stood up respectfully. They were a bit more real than the civil and military officials, and knelt directly on the ground. Before Chen Fan appeared, they called your Majesty for good luck.


    Accompanied by the sound that swept like a tide, Chen Fan finally appeared.


    He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, with a flat crown on his head, and his forehead swayed uncontrollably, covering most of his entire face.


    No one can see Chen Fan''s expression clearly, let alone his eyes.


    And this is the majesty that the emperor should show.


    Chen Fan walked very slowly, but at this moment, no one dared to urge him. It seemed that this was exactly what an emperor should do.


    No matter when and where, keep your own majesty and follow the same steps. Only others are waiting for him, there is no such thing as him waiting for others.


    By Chen Fan''s side, he was still following Liu Qing, Da Chen''s empress dowager.


    The last time Chen Fan personally experienced the Children''s and Mother''s Day, Liu Qing did not show up. At that time, she was under house arrest by Chen Yi.


    And this time, the mother-child festival, a pair of mother and child, all appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Weng Yan ordered someone to add a chair next to Chen Fan. It was Liu Qing''s seat. The mother and son sat on the high platform like this, scanning the audience.


    "Be flat."


    In just three words, deep and majestic, Chen Fan''s gaze swept across the gaps, and everyone''s expressions were in sight.


    The people got up one after another, and the civil and military officials stopped bowing their hands.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who had been prepared for a long time began to serve wine and food one after another, and when they saw a big banquet, they were about to start, and at this time, Chen Fan spoke again.


    "Everyone, when I first came to Dabao, it was the first time to preside over the Children''s and Mother''s Day. I still don''t know much about many things."


    "But I want to come. The so-called Child and Mother''s Day is to enjoy the people and the country, so I still want everyone to live and live with me."


    "So..." The voice paused for a moment, Chen Fan looked straight at Li Yu, and a wistful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I have prepared a good airport scene for you today!"


    "Flap!"


    After speaking, Weng Yan beside Chen Fan clapped his hands, and saw a beam of golden light burst into the sky in the crowd below the imperial city!


    "expensive!!!"


    The huge dragon chants resounded, and it was Ao Xing who came from the East China Sea Dragon Palace to participate in the Festival of the Child and Mother, transformed into a dragon body, and wandered above the nine heavens.


    With the appearance of Ao Xing, countless dragons burst.


    Golden light spreads all over the lower part of the imperial city. Eight thousand dragons are all present today, and at the same time they transform into dragon bodies, forming a neat array on the nine heavens!


    This scene shocked everyone. They had long heard that their emperor Chen Fan had a close relationship with the East Sea Dragon Clan, but no one thought that this was a very close relationship. It was clearly the difference between his subordinates and the lord.


    Dragons are invited to perform on the Children''s Day. This event does not exist in the entire history of the Kyushu mainland.


    But today, Chen Fan really shows everything in front of everyone.


    what is this?


    He... made history again!


    However, more shocking things are yet to come.


    Accompanied by the dragon soaring, in the depths of the clouds, tweeting and wandering.


    The ten thousand-foot body is hidden in the clouds and mist, revealing a corner from time to time, making people feel the infinite oppression.


    The deafening sound of dragon chants kept echoing over the entire capital.


    Stir the wind and clouds, make the world change color.


    Li Yu frowned unconsciously, feeling a little pressure in his heart for the first time.


    He knew that Chen Fan had carefully prepared all of this for himself, and his purpose was to give himself a bit of prestige!


    I have to say that the effect of this dismissal was very good, and Li Yu''s original firm heart was slightly shaken.


    it''s OK!


    Now Li Yu has made all the preparations and just waits for a fight. He firmly believes that even in this case, he is not without the ability to come back.


    After all, although the dragon clan is strong, it only has eight thousand.


    In this world, it is not that no one has ever defeated the Dragon Race.


    Moreover, after being subdued by Chen Fan, the East Sea Dragon Clan is no longer invincible.


    Since Chen Fan can defeat the pride of the Dragon Race, why can''t Li Yu do it?


    At this moment, Li Yu was still relatively calm, but how did he know that Chen Fan''s big show for everyone who was present in a few days had just begun!

 Chapter 2268： The Imperial City Feast on the Childrens Day

    "The black army obeys the order!!"


    Just as everyone looked up at the sky, looking up at the dragon''s transpiration, Fang Muzhi''s loud shout suddenly came from a distance.


    In an instant, everyone was once again attracted attention, and at the same time remembered that not far away, there was a pile of black-clad soldiers, neatly lined up under Fang Muzhi''s leadership.


    "promise!!"


    The sound of the skyward response resounded across the sky, and at this moment, it echoed the dragon''s voice above the sky.


    "Chang!"


    Fang Muzhi drew his halberd and soared into the sky, sitting alone on the horse, shouted, and rushed straight into the sky!


    "Entry, go out!!"


    "promise!"


    The black army responded in unison, and everyone, taking a righteous step, proceeded neatly and uniformly along the corridor under the imperial city.


    This situation is equivalent to a military review, represented by the Black Army and the East China Sea Dragon Clan, allowing the people of the world to review Da Chen''s edge!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sound of war drums sounded like the heroic voice embedded in everyone''s heart every time they struggled to fight back then.


    "Woo..."


    The sound of the horn bloomed, making everyone present seem to have returned to the point in time when the war was raging.


    At this moment, everyone thought of one thing.


    The black army in front of them, Chen Fan, who is now above the top, all of them used this one to fight.


    With his current status, who can say that Chen Fan relies on luck?


    Li Yu''s hands hidden under the table, clenched his fists unconsciously.


    He suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Yes, Li Yu has forgotten many things.


    He forgot about the Dragons of the East China Sea, the Black Army, and the dragon blood guards wearing blood red armor and evil ghost masks around Chen Fan...


    These are all weapons on the battlefield sofa and the best tool for harvesting heads.


    And he... what?


    It''s all because Da Chen hasn''t fought a war for too long, and this has made many people gradually forget the scene where the black army was so powerful and proud of the world.


    It is them who have completed the battles of defeating the strong with the weak and winning with the few.


    It was them that, in five months, the soldiers were under the capital of Lin Bian, almost destroying the country.


    And at that time, in the Black Army, no dragons had joined!


    "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty, long live Da Chen, long live your majesty..."


    Fang Muzhi began to take the lead in the explosion, and at the same time, the uniformly black army began to shout with all his strength!


    "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty!"


    "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty!!!"


    At this moment, with the sound of war drums and horns, as well as the dragon''s chant in the depths of the sky, everyone present today seemed to feel baptized.


    This is Da Chen today.


    Although there has been no war for a long time, many people seem to have forgotten the oppression that the Black Army brought to the entire Kyushu Continent.


    But as long as they are given a chance, even if they don''t fight, they can still maintain the extremely tyrannical, iron-blooded will of this army standing at the peak of the Nine Provinces!


    At this moment, everyone was full of enthusiasm, and there were many young people present, Dang Even said that in this life, he must become a qualified black army.


    He even decided to sign up for the army after the imperial city banquet.


    Looking at the dark armor and the halberd that went straight into the sky, it seemed to show disdain for the whole world.


    It''s hard not to make young people feel excited about this scene.


    After all, this is a legendary team, once led by the legendary emperor himself, and created many legendary deeds.


    Who doesn''t want to participate in such a team?


    After all, as long as you can join the army in black today, you will be able to add your own glory, win glory for the country, and become a student of the emperor.


    "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty, long live Da Chen, long live your majesty!!!"


    At this moment, all the people, and even many officials, began to shout with all their energy. They must prove with their actual actions that their choice was correct!


    Dachen is bound to usher in a more brilliant tomorrow that started with him!


    Li Yu branded all this deeply in his heart.


    To be honest, he was even more nervous.


    He never thought that one day, a person would do nothing, just sit there and say a few words, and the result would be such a situation.


    Gritting his teeth, Li Yu forced himself not to think so much.


    But his thoughts still wandered unconsciously.


    Because he knows that everything is not over yet!

 Chapter 2269： Feast of the Imperial City on Childrens Day (5)

    At the banquet in the imperial city, a little **** rushed over and knelt down directly in front of Chen Fan, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the official secretary and the Minister Qian of the Ministry of War just rushed back to the capital. At this time, they are begging to see you outside the hall."


    The voice of the little **** fell, and the emotions of the original military officials mobilized by the black army immediately stagnated.


    During this time, Shen Ji and Qian Qian had disappeared for a long time.


    No one in the Manchu Dynasty knew where the two went, and Chen Fan claimed that the two went home to visit relatives.


    This is such a thing, who would believe it?


    Going home to visit relatives at this time when the undercurrent is surging is not something that the middle humerus can do.


    Although everyone knows that Shenji and Qian Qian left, they must have been instructed by Chen Fan.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand what Chen Fan asked these two people to do.


    Now, at the time of the Imperial City Banquet on the Children''s and Mother''s Day, the two came together. I have to say that this is definitely a signal.


    A signal that everyone did not expect, and may even trigger today''s changes!


    "Oh yeah, let''s announce that the two of them have seen each other, but I have ordered someone to iron a pot of good wine for them a long time ago!"


    Chen Fan''s remarks were meant to express from the side that he had known that Ju Shenji and Qian Qian would be back at this time, and it is very likely that he had arranged all of this early.


    So the intention behind this is extremely far-reaching.


    Li Yu and Feng Sihai looked at each other, and both saw a touch of jealousy from the depths of each other''s eyes.


    They underestimated the enemy!


    In the past ten days, after seeing Chen Fan''s indifferent to what is happening to Da Chen, Li Yu has always preconceived that Chen Fan is already poor and has no power to recover.


    But at the grand banquet in the imperial city today, everything seems to have been reversed, and even at the beginning, Chen Fan gave everyone a slap in the face!


    His black army has always been there, always the invincible, proud army.


    The entire Da Chen, even if everyone was an enemy of Chen Fan, as long as he mastered the entire mass murder weapon of the Black Army, Chen Fan would have the power to deal with it!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a silent sigh, Li Yu''s inner thoughts were very complicated.


    He thought he had a chance to win, suddenly encountering this kind of thing, I am afraid it will be very complicated for anyone to change.


    But at this moment, he still holds the last hope in his heart.


    He believes that he is not exhausted, there is always a glimmer of hope to turn around, and everything is not to the point where it is beyond control!


    "Xuan, Shen Ji, Qian Qian, see..."


    Weng Yan yelled out of his throat, and his voice instantly spread out of the imperial city and arrived at Simamen, where the divine machine and Qian Qian were located.


    At this moment, these two men were dressed in blue robes and were not wearing official uniforms.


    Qian Qian was possessed by armor, and there were even scratches on it. When he saw it for himself, he could still see blood stains.


    The two men''s faces looked like dust and dust, it seemed that after a long journey, they had no time to clean themselves, so they hurriedly felt Simamen.


    Following Weng Yan''s voice, Shen Ji and Qian Qian looked at each other, and at the same time stretched out their hands to make a "please" gesture.


    After that, the two moved for a while, and they all smiled to the sky, and passed through the Simamen side by side, and formally walked into the palace!


    At the end of Simamen, two eunuchs were waiting long ago.


    Seeing Suan Shen Ji and Qian Qian, they first bowed respectfully, and then led the way.


    Wait for the two to go to the imperial city feast.


    "This father-in-law, please wait a minute."


    Suddenly he stopped the little **** who led the way in front of him, and opened his mouth and said: "This time, he hurried back to the capital, but he also prepared a gift for his majesty. Please send someone to bring the gift with me. "


    As soon as he heard the words of Sacred Machine, Qian Qian next to him also hurriedly said nervously: "Yes, I also have a gift to present to your majesty, please arrange it with my father-in-law."


    How dare the little **** dared to talk more to the two important ministers of the country, and nodded hurriedly after hearing the words, and quickly sent someone to carry in the gifts they gave Chen Fan.


    In this way, after everything has been prepared, Shou Shenji and Qian Qian can take a breath, tidy up their clothes and hair, and walk into the imperial city feast!


    Great show, will start soon!

 Chapter 2270： Feast of the Imperial City on Childrens Day (6)

    With all eyes in full view, Shen Ji and Qian Qian walked together.


    The two walked all the way through the long and narrow corridor, and on both sides were the most important officials of the Chen Dynasty.


    But at this moment, facing Shen Ji and Qian Qian, everyone didn''t dare to show up.


    Because the momentum of the two is too strong.


    Like the sun, hot and dazzling!


    They had only seen this kind of momentum from Chen Fan.


    As for why the Shenji and Qian Qian at this moment have such a momentum, it is because they inherited the emperor''s order, and now they are naturally infected with the imperial aura!


    Just like this, they came to Chen Fan with their heads upright. The two bowed their hands and said in unison: "Chen, join your Majesty, and wish your Majesty a blessing, Da Chen, and Guo Zuo for thousands of years!"


    "Stop the gift." There was a touch of relief hidden in Chen Fan''s voice, and he said directly: "The two Qings hurried back to the capital, but just to ask me for a drink?"


    He made a joke easily. Qian Qian is naturally very bad at this kind of thing. After all, he is very strict in leading soldiers in wars all his life.


    However, Shenji clearly understands this, and immediately said with a smile: "If this is the case, it is better for the minister to be respectful?"


    "Haha good! Give it a seat!"


    Chen Fan laughed loudly, and Weng Yan who was beside him immediately ordered someone to be at the first table and added two positions.


    This first table is not easy. Apart from the newly added Sacred Machine and Qian Qian, the two highest-status figures should be Li Yu and Feng Sihai!


    He smiled at Li Yu amicably, and nodded at Feng Sihai. There was no sign of what he was thinking in his expression.


    On the contrary, Qian Qian seemed to be a little thirsty. As soon as he went to the table, he picked up a pot of wine and drank it.


    Li Yu and Feng Sihai became more nervous.


    People who have reached their level, don''t know that sometimes a seemingly plain move, in fact, the deep meaning behind it is enough to shock many people.


    Chen Fan deliberately arranged Shen Ji and Qian Qian on the first table. What is the reason?


    "Shenji, have you been away for more than ten days, did you bring me any good news?"


    As soon as Li Yu''s thoughts emerged, Chen Fan began to exert his strength.


    As if chatting, they opened their mouths at Summoning, but at this moment, everyone''s ears were pricked up, wanting to hear Summoning''s answer.


    But seeing the magic machine, he smiled slightly and said: "Fortunately, I did not disappoint my majesty, otherwise the minister would have no face to come back and beg for wine."


    "No, the minister rushed back to the imperial city for this time, but he prepared a gift specially for his majesty."


    "Really, don''t hesitate to ask someone to show it to me."


    With a curious look on his face, Chen Fan immediately ordered.


    Not long after, four young eunuchs came to him carrying a huge box.


    This box is as high as half a person, and it is square, I''m afraid it can fit several people in at the same time.


    At the moment the box is sealed and there is no way to detect it, but the weight is absolutely shocking.


    The four little eunuchs are so strenuous carrying a big box, what is inside?


    "Your Majesty, this is the gift I want to give you. Do you want to open it in public?"


    When the voice fell, Suspect suddenly turned to look at Li Yu.


    Just this look made Li Yu''s hair stand upright, and he unconsciously looked at the quietly placed box in front of him, and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Shang... Shang Shu..."


    Li Yu seemed to want to ask questions about the divine machine, but at this moment, Chen Fan took the conversation in time and announced: "Since it is a gift from the divine machine, I naturally want the generals of the officials It opens."


    "Come on, let''s do it!"


    After that, the four eunuchs worked together to open the box.


    Take out the key from the magic machine, and gradually opened the very heavy lid, but who knew that just by opening a gap, a little **** almost fainted on the spot!


    "what!!"


    With a scream, the little **** immediately knelt on the ground, shaking his whole body, not even daring to lift his head.


    At the same time, bursts of fishy smell spread throughout the audience, making people sick to hear.


    This scene simply attracted countless eyes. Everyone wanted to know what was in the box brought by the magic machine that could cause such a big wave?


    "Your... Your Majesty, this box, the contents of the box..."


    The little **** faltered and couldn''t say anything, but fortunately, he still maintained his composure. He went straight forward and opened the box himself, and his heroic voice resounded through the audience!


    "Without him, the gift that the minister gave to your majesty is just a box of heads!!!"

 Chapter 2271： Feast of the Imperial City on Childrens Day (7)

    "What? Head...head, a box?"


    "Isn''t the official''s Shangshu mad? Is it going to be the opposite of giving the head in these days?"


    "Unreasonable, really unreasonable! Isn''t he afraid of colliding with your majesty and the queen mother!!"


    Off the court, there were countless voices of responsibilities against the divine machine.


    The words were full of anger and dissatisfaction, and there was also a touch of falling stone.


    Xin said that he gave his majesty a box of heads on the Day of the Child and Mother, and they were somewhat rotted. Isn''t this a death?


    Even if he is a favorite, I am afraid that I will lose power at this moment.


    This thought did not last long, because something that everyone could not imagine happened.


    "Yes, I really like your gift from Shenji, I''m bothering you!"


    "Um...what''s the situation?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t care, why is this?"


    "Is there any difference in the head of this box, or do you mean that your majesty treats the officials differently?"


    The whispering voices of the civil and military officials once again sounded, but they lowered their voices greatly.


    But even so, I still can''t hide from Chen Fan''s ears. He just listened to him continuing to say to the magic machine: "It seems that Zhuqing still has a little bit of your gift to the magic machine. How about you explain it to you?"


    Hearing this statement, everyone''s eyes are directed to the magic machine, but there is one exception.


    He is Feng Sihai.


    What Feng Sihai is watching now is...Li Yu.


    Li Yu''s complexion was ugly, and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    When the head of the box appeared in front of his eyes, Li Yu already showed such an expression.


    Obviously, he knows all these people!


    Not only did he know that the heads that were once alive were the dead soldiers he sent personally to train!


    "These people are the people who spread rumors in my Dachen area some time ago, and now they have been captured by the ministers, but these people have a very hard mouth and have never said who is behind the scenes. Therefore, the minister had to head off. Brought it."


    The voice of the sacred machine sounded, and this time, everyone understood.


    It turned out that during the time he disappeared, he went to work for Chen Fan.


    Then the question is, since all the people who spread the rumors have been wiped out, why do these heads have to be given to Chen Fan today?


    Reminiscent of what Suan Shenji said, but did not find the words behind the scenes, does it mean that he suspects the people behind the scenes, today is at this imperial city feast!


    In an instant, countless rays of light began to gather on Li Yu.


    During this period of time, Chen Fan and Li Yuming secretly wrestled with each other, which has caused many people to speculate.


    So at this moment, is Chen Fan specially prepared for Li Yu?


    Feng Sihai''s whole body was already trembling, his eyes looked around, and he felt that the swordsman who was lying beside him might take his own life at any time.


    At this moment, a hand under the table grabbed Feng Sihai''s arm.


    That''s Li Yu!


    Li Yu has barely controlled his mentality with a look in his eyes.


    Yes, the dead soldiers he arranged were indeed wiped out, but he was not confessed as the main envoy behind the scenes.


    That is to say, there is still room for change in everything, and it must be impossible for Chen Fan to punish him for unnecessary charges.


    After all, Li Yu is the king of faith, so this face is still to be given!


    Therefore, he has no fear.


    "The divine machine has the heart, I accept this gift."


    In front of everyone, Chen Fan waved his sleeves and ordered Wengyan to take away the head of a box without even looking at Li Yu during the whole process.


    It seemed calm and breezy, as if everything was under his control.


    At this point, the task of calculating the magic machine was completed, he sat down in peace, took a glass of wine, and respected Li Yu.


    Regardless of how Li Yu responded, he drank a glass of wine in his hand.


    But the task of calculating the magic machine was completed, and Qian Qian on the side was not there.


    I saw that the other party stood up immediately and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist, "Your Majesty, since you have accepted the gift from the official secretary, the minister has also prepared a gift for your majesty."


    At this moment, everyone''s heart that had just fallen was suspended again.


    After a box of heads were delivered, what kind of moth could Qian Qian make this time?

 Chapter 2272： Feast of the Imperial City on Childrens Day (8)

    In the rest of his life, Li Yu finally felt what it meant to be a wave of unrest and another wave.


    Just when he felt that everything was about to pass, Qian Qian actually stood up again.


    How many more are there?


    How much did Chen Fan prepare?


    A sense of powerlessness that has never been felt before, Li Yu found for the first time that he was so weak.


    Facing the trump cards that Chen Fan revealed time and time again, he seemed to have only the ability to watch from the sidelines.


    Don''t even dare to speak.


    This feeling made Li Yu very uncomfortable.


    "I really didn''t expect to receive so many gifts today, so Qian Qian, what are your gifts?"


    With interest, Chen Fan''s face showed expectation.


    As for Qian Qian, he is naturally not the kind of escaped character that is considered a divine machine. After he ordered someone to bring the gift, he went to open it himself.


    This gift is very ordinary, at least compared with the previous box of heads.


    But in a sense, the things behind Qian Qian''s gift are even more extraordinary!


    That is the official seal, the order symbol, add together, I am afraid there are a dozen or twenty!


    "My Majesty, when the ministers were going out to suppress bandits, they found that many prefects and guards were corrupting the law and colluding with the party, so they all detained them, confiscated the official seals, and issued them after hearing them."


    Taking out an official seal at will, Qianqian explained: "This is the official seal of the Danzhou prefect, and this, Chuzhou prefect, this is the order of the Yongzhou prefect."


    "And this... the seal of the high priest of Liangzhou!"


    Like a few Jiazhen, the official seals, orders, and seals were introduced one by one. Every time Qian Qian said a word, the civil and military officials would take a breath.


    These people are all like the big officials of the frontiers.


    Qian Qian just went out for a trip, and he controlled everything. How could this be possible?


    The most important thing is why there is no sound of wind, so many prefects-like figures are suddenly arrested, it is reasonable to say that the world is in chaos at this moment!


    Everyone did not understand, this was the importance of Chen Fan''s initial layout.


    When he opened a school in Yuzhou that year, the first batch of students were already scattered in every corner of Dachen like a sky full of stars before Chen Fan became the throne.


    At the beginning, they were all engaged in grassroots work, but Chen Fan did not forget these iron confidantes, and from time to time, mine would be promoted.


    This time Qian Qian took the people to clean up the local officials, who were not loyal to him, and immediately vacated a lot of positions for this group of people to fill.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s control over the entire Da Chen will be more like an arm, and at the same time, those who are capable of fighting blood will be eliminated.


    It''s simply a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Who could have imagined that everything today had already begun to be laid out before Chen Fan ascended the throne?


    Who could have imagined that the seemingly inconspicuous sky full of stars, passing through Chen Fan''s wonderful hands, controlled the situation for life, imprisoned more than 20 prefects, and even a little wave of the road did not arouse?


    It can only be said that a game with too great a difference in strength cannot be carried on.


    Because from the beginning, Li Yu had been forced into a blind spot, and there was no room for turning over.


    That''s right, the official seals that Qian Qian brought back were all owned by officials who supported Li Yu.


    Today, all of these people are controlled, and Li Yu has become a polished company. Ling, the family has worked hard for more than ten generations, and all of them have been destroyed in his hands.


    It can even be said that after seeing these official seals, Li Yu understood that he had lost, and had no room for resistance.


    But Li Yu was still not afraid, because he had a one-line contact with the prefect guards in this group of places and never left any evidence.


    In other words, Chen Fan still couldn''t move him.


    Today''s affairs can only make Li Yu and Beiduzhou suffer an unprecedented heavy blow, but it doesn''t matter, their Li family has time.


    If it doesn¡¯t work today, it¡¯s coming to Japan, if it doesn¡¯t work this year, it¡¯s coming year!


    One day Chen Fan will die. Then who can guarantee that Chen Fan''s heirs will be as strong as him and able to spread the world?


    I have to say that this is Li Yu''s last support.


    But while comforting himself, he suddenly thought of someone.


    One-eyed.


    The loyal guard who has followed him almost since he was a child.


    The only one who can defeat Li Yu now is probably the only one with one eye.


    For this guard, Li Yu just ignored it after thinking for a while.


    Just ask, in this world, who would be more loyal to him than one-eyed, and even kill the beloved woman for his own command.


    One-eyed, it is absolutely impossible to betray him.


    absolute!

 Chapter 2273： A cup of wine to release military power (1)

    At the imperial city banquet, the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    The civil and military officials did not dare to communicate with each other at all, and each of them lowered their heads, as if an old monk entered the Dharma, without showing any expressions.


    As for Li Yu''s table, the situation is even more tense.


    Although Li Yu and Feng Sihai are tightly controlling their expressions to show themselves a very calm state, their cheeks twitching from time to time and the twinkle in their eyes all tell the tension in their hearts.


    At this time, Summoning and Qian Qian frequently toasted their glasses. They didn''t seem to feel the abnormal atmosphere at all. They talked and laughed, did they still ask Li Yu a few words.


    This made Li Yu really embarrassed. He didn''t want to say a word at the moment, but he often asked questions, and they were all difficult to answer.


    To make it clear, this is a partnership between the emperor and his ministers to tease him.


    Li Yu was angry in his heart, but at this moment he dared not show it at all.


    Chen Fan cut off all his wings before he knew it, and now the King of Letters can only hide his power and bide his time, and be an idle prince with peace of mind.


    What was meant to be involved in the ambition of the world, what was going to fight for the ancestors to return the pride of the entire Eastern China, all disappeared at this moment. If it were not for the crowds here, Li Yu would even have to cry bitterly before he would give up.


    His trump card, it was only a few generations of foundation that finally saved.


    It''s not good now, and once burned, who can not feel pain, regret, or anger?


    At this moment, Li Yu can only keep Anqiu, Chen Fan can''t have any other back-ups, otherwise this matter will really be out of control.


    In the previous few shots, Chen Fan hit the key this time. If we compare today''s events to a game of chess between the two sides.


    So now, under Chen Fan''s swift attack, there is only one general left on Li Yu''s chessboard.


    If Chen Fan can still launch an offensive and make a fierce attack...


    Li Yu didn''t know what the final outcome was.


    But he believed that, first of all, he was definitely not dangerous.


    After all, as long as there is no evidence, Chen Fan dare not move him.


    At this moment, Li Yu still didn''t know that Chen Fan had never fought unsure. Now that he had decided to completely reveal his trump card at the Imperial City Banquet, how could he give up halfway?


    "Chen Qing, I am very relieved at today''s big banquet, but there is one person who failed to show up, which has been unwilling to my heart."


    "This is Mo Xingchen."


    Chen Fan showed a sad expression, as if he missed Mo Xingchen very much.


    This is true. In fact, Chen Fan has always felt that he owes Mo Xingchen a little bit.


    The slashing of honors started from him and is about to end. As the prefect of Beidu Prefecture at this moment, how can Mo Xingchen be absent?


    Only with his appearance, today is a perfect ending.


    Among the crowd, Li Sen, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, stood up and said to Chen Fan, "Your Majesty, the minister has something to tell."


    "Oh? What did Li Qing say?"


    Chen Fan was pretending to be confused, and Li Sen stood up, something he had instructed long ago.


    This was just a chance to show Li Sen, and also to bring out the next real good show.


    At this moment, everything is in Chen Fan''s hands, and he can announce the beginning or end of this good show at any time.


    It''s just that he is not in a hurry.


    Because Chen Fan seemed to enjoy the moment, Li Yu''s face showed tension and fluke.


    This is a fast to crush the opponent. Feeling, watching the opponent struggle bit by bit under his own layout, and finally until his death, I have to say that this is the greatest joy of being an emperor.


    "Return to your Majesty, this time the minister is going to play about Mo Xingchen, the prefect of Beidu Prefecture."


    "He has to report something important, so he has returned to the capital at this moment and is waiting outside the hall."


    Li Sen directly confessed that the short three words Beiduzhou immediately made Li Yu even more nervous.


    Feng Sihai suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Yu''s eyes, full of questioning.


    That means it seems to be saying that something happened to Beiduzhou?


    How could you not know?


    Li Yu also responded with his eyes, seeming to be saying...


    Everything should be a conspiracy, after all, he has not received any news.


    So... is all this really just Chen Fan''s conspiracy, or is Li Yu just comforting himself.


    As long as Mo Xingchen appears, everything will come to light.


    "Presenting my will, Xuan Mo Xingchen will see you!!"

 Chapter 2274： A cup of wine to release military power (2)

    "Xuan, Mo Xingchen will see..."


    Once again, Weng Yan acted as Chen Fan''s microphone. Not long after, Mo Xingchen, who was jogging in small steps, knelt down in front of Chen Fan.


    After many days of absence, he seems to have matured a lot, he began to grow a beard on his chin, and his clothes have changed from the beginning to the simple one now.


    I have to say that after such a round of ups and downs, Mo Xingchen has really grown.


    "Mo Qing, you rushed back from the Northern Capital State University all the way back, don''t you just want to ask me for a glass of spirit wine?"


    Chen Fan made a joke, but this is just for outsiders.


    In fact, Mo Xingchen had already returned to the capital last night and met Chen Fan secretly.


    The two talked about it until late at night before they separated. Chen Fan today could be so calm after confirming what will happen today.


    Because he knows that he will definitely win!


    After this battle, the disaster of Da Chen Xungui can be solved!


    "Your Majesty, when the minister returns to Beijing this time, naturally he wants to ask for a glass of spiritual wine to eat, but before that, the minister still wants to report something to his Majesty."


    "What''s the matter? Mo Qing said quickly."


    After receiving Chen Fan''s response, Mo Xingchen slowly stood up straight, a shallow smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his voice suddenly increased by an octave!


    "Chen wants to report, someone rebelled!!!"


    "hiss¡­¡­!"


    After Mo Xingchen spoke, the audience took a breath and looked at him in shock.


    Especially Li Yu, besides being shocked, he was also puzzled.


    Why, why is Chen Fan so anxious, is he not hesitating to die?


    The prefect of Beidu Prefecture secretly sneaked into the capital during the Festival of the Child and Mother, reporting to Chen Fan that someone wanted to rebel.


    Thinking with my knees, I also came to report Li Yu.


    After all, it is impossible for the prefect of Beidu Prefecture to report rebellion against people in other states. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control other places.


    Feeling more and more eyes staring at him, Li Yu knew that he had to stand up at this time, otherwise blindly acting stupid would only prove his guilty conscience.


    "Your Majesty, the minister wants to know if Mo Taishou has some misunderstandings with the minister, and the front of the palace slander the important minister in the court. This is not a small crime."


    "The crime is not small?" Mo Xingchen responded immediately: "His Royal Highness Xin Wang should be worried about yourself at this moment?"


    Li Yu frowned and waved his hand pretentiously: "Why should I worry about myself? Li Yu sits upright all his life. When did he betray Da Chen and his Highness?"


    "Mo Taishou, I want to remind you that the accusations in front of the temple are not just casual talk, you have to show evidence, otherwise, even if Li is unwilling to be an enemy, today¡¯s matter... That''s it!"


    As he spoke, Li Yu''s tone sank, and he was on the verge of rage.


    In fact, his words have a double meaning, first of all they are warning Mo Xingchen, but on the other hand, they are also warning Chen Fan.


    Without evidence, no one in the world could bring down Li Yu, and it was precisely this that the other party had grasped, so that he dared to be confident.


    He thinks everything is a farce, it may be Chen Fan''s special drama for himself, or it may be a confrontation of souls, forcing him to show the fox tail, and then immediately capture.


    Li Yu thought that he had completely guessed the purpose of Chen Fan, so he dared to feel confident.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s hole cards were far more than these.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan couldn''t do thankless things.


    Again, since he chose to attack today, then he has enough confidence to let this believer in Wang Liyu fall into a dead end! !


    "Mo Qing, what Wang Xin said is quite right. You have accused him of rebellion so overtly and secretly, but you have to show evidence."


    "Although I have always known your loyalty, but if you inadvertently offend the king of faith, I am afraid that you will not be able to protect you."


    This was Chen Fan''s counterattack, alluding to Li Yu using his power to interfere with the court.


    Faintly disobedience.


    Such overtones can''t be hidden from all the civil and military officials and the elites in the court.


    I saw everyone showing a look of expectation.


    They finally realized that today''s imperial city banquet was completely prepared by Chen Fan for Li Yu alone.


    From beginning to end, all the spearheads were directed at him.


    But now, a play has reached its final high. No one can predict whether North Korea can end perfectly or reverse.


    But what is certain is that Mo Xingchen has unknowingly reached an extremely important position in the whole play now.


    As long as he can produce evidence to prove his remarks, Li Yu will surely fall from power today.


    But if you can''t take it out...


    Chen Fan''s majesty swept the floor, and the imperial city banquet was prepared for thirteen occasions, but in the end it failed to achieve the desired effect.


    And this time Li Yu escaped. After that, he must be more careful, and it would be even more difficult to grasp the handle.


    So today is the best chance to bring down Li Yu. If you fail, you will become benevolent!

 Chapter 2275： A cup of wine to release military power (3)

    "Your Majesty, the minister wants to introduce someone, as long as this person appears, everything will be revealed."


    Mo Xingchen suddenly spoke.


    For some reason, when he heard this sentence, Li Yu suddenly shook his heart.


    He carefully observed the expressions between Chen Fan and Mo Xingchen, a thought that had never surfaced, and instantly came to his mind.


    He, there is one biggest hidden danger outside.


    This is his only weakness.


    It is also the only cornerstone that can completely defeat him!


    It just so happens that this weakness is also a person.


    One-eyed!


    "Since Mo Qing has this confidence, let this person come out. I am also very curious about who can actually pose a threat to His Royal Highness."


    Chen Fan opened his mouth with a smile but at the same time, from behind, there were waves of footsteps and the sound of metal and iron hitting the armor.


    The person who came was a pair of Dragon Blood Guards, and the leader was Dragon Er.


    Behind Long Er, all the Dragon Blood Guards were surrounded by this person.


    This person... one-eyed!


    After seeing One-Eyed, Li Yu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, he knew that everything was over.


    The person he trusted the most chose to stand in Chen Fan''s camp.


    He has no room for a comeback!


    "Why, why are you so!"


    Li Yu chose to ask directly. He really didn''t understand. Isn''t the one-eyed being extremely loyal to him? Didn''t he even kill his beloved woman for his own orders?


    This time, why rebel?


    Chen Fan smiled and returned to his dragon chair, with one hand resting his chin and the other on the handle of the dragon chair, showing an expression of watching a play.


    "One-eyed, tell His Majesty King Xin about your mental journey. Be more detailed, otherwise... His Majesty King Xin is afraid that he won''t have a chance to listen again, so he can''t let him leave with regret?"


    Chen Fan said this mildly, but everyone felt the endless murderous aura behind the words!


    Today Li Yu, can''t leave!


    Long Er waved his hand, and a bunch of Dragon Blood Guards immediately moved their hands around, controlling all corners under their eyelids, so that no flies could get in or out!


    Figure poor dagger now!


    This drama carefully arranged by Chen Fan finally came to Gao. towards!


    "Why are you doing this for me?" One-Eyed suddenly opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, and he shuddered unconsciously.


    "If you really want to get a reason, I want to say, it should be to survive."


    Slowly walked towards Li Yu, at this moment, One-Eyed had hidden the words in his heart for many years, and explained everything.


    "Once upon a time, I really wanted to assist you, even willing to pay my life for you!"


    "But you don''t believe it. You control me with poison, and you want to achieve the goal of letting me work for you."


    "But you know what, I was loyal to you, why don''t you want to believe in your own abilities?"


    Shaking his head, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and one-eyed continued: "I thought, one day you can figure it out and unlock the poison in my body. Blame me for being too confident. You are not trustworthy at all!"


    "Remember Qing Wu, that is the maid by your side, and the most loved woman in my life!"


    "In order to test me, you let me kill Qing Wu personally. Do you think I don''t care? You were wrong. My heart was bleeding at the time!"


    "But I didn''t show it, because I knew that if I had any hesitation or resistance, I would immediately die in your hands."


    The expression gradually became savage, and the one-eyed had already stood opposite Li Yu, their eyes met, both of them were full of anger!


    "I don''t want to die yet. It''s not because I am greedy for the world. I want to watch you step by step and walk into the abyss. I want to see you, getting cramped and peeled bit by bit. I want to avenge Qingwu! "


    After saying this, One-Eyed suddenly turned around and took out a jade slip from his arms.


    "Your Majesty, this jade slip contains all the evidence of Li Yu''s rebellion. The details are not detailed, please refer to it!"


    Chen Fan''s hand still didn''t leave his chin. He just looked at Li Yu and said casually: "I, do I still need to see it in person, Your Royal Highness?"


    In Li Yu''s expression, there was a touch of despair and a wry smile.


    He never expected that at the last moment, he would fall under his own means.


    This is really ironic.


    "The winner, Chen Fan, I lost!"

 Chapter 2276： A cup of wine to release military power (4)

    When Li Yu saw One-Eyed, he knew that he couldn''t escape death today. At this moment, he was just a little confused. When did One-Eyed unite with Mo Xingchen?


    In this regard, Mo Xingchen gave an answer.


    "When One-Eyed left Feng Sihai''s mansion, in fact, all of us knew it. His Majesty personally sent someone to send me a letter to intercept me in Beidu Prefecture."


    "What I didn''t expect was that when one-eyed was intercepted, he actually said directly that he was willing to come forward and identify you, Li Yu, you are really going to kill yourself if you do anything wrong!"


    "It turned out to be like this... I lost since the beginning..."


    Li Yu slowly closed his eyes. Originally he was alone. The reason why he lost was because of betrayal by someone he trusted.


    But in fact, Chen Fan imprinted his actions firmly from the beginning.


    Even if one-eyed does not betray him, Chen Fan has the ability to bring him down today, but it may take more means.


    But what about it?


    Isn¡¯t the result the same?


    Li Yu, who finally understood everything, no longer had the will to survive in his heart. He just wanted to leave a fire for his offspring.


    "Chen Fan, it is enough for me to die today, my family, can you let it go?"


    Facing this kind of Li Yu, Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Do you care about your life and bargain with me?"


    "Relax, today I am not only telling you, but also to everyone else!"


    "What I want is not your life, but your loyalty, and also the ministers you have divided the world!"


    "So, if you want to be safe, you know what to do. If you have this confidence and want to continue wrestling with me, I look forward to seeing the second believer Li Yu among you!"


    The last sentence fell, and everyone was shaken.


    What does it mean to be the second Li Yu?


    Continue to die for Chen Fan?


    The accumulation of several generations of family business, coupled with the amazing talent of this generation of Li Yu, can not shake Chen Fan''s throne. Who else can have the unique advantage of Li Yu?


    At this moment, only one thing reverberated in the minds of all the honorable people.


    Forget it, forget it.


    In this life, no one can shake Chen Fan''s position.


    Sweeping his eyes, seeing everyone''s expressions in his eyes, Chen Fan gave Weng Yan a look.


    The other party immediately sent someone to bring an altar of spirits, and everyone gave an altar in their hands.


    "Today''s grand banquet in the imperial city, I am so relieved that the qings will drink this altar with me and draw a perfect end to what happened during this time?"


    After all, Chen Fan got up and looked down at everyone condescendingly, invisibly adding a great deal of tension to everyone present.


    Supposedly, Qian Qian and the others picked up the wine jar first.


    Others who have confidence in themselves also don''t care.


    But those nobles dare not, who knows if there is any medicine in this wine?


    They looked around one by one, but did not dare to respond.


    Li Yu was rather free and easy, and drank the spirit wine in his hand, then broke the wine jar, and gradually a touch of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Puff!"


    The whole person fell backwards, and when someone came forward to investigate, Li Yu had no breath.


    "It''s a pity that at the Imperial City banquet on the Children''s Day, Xin Wang Li Yu was so drunk that he died at the banquet. What a pity."


    Chen Fan''s muttering to himself once again made everyone nervous.


    Li Yu just died in front of him, the whole Da Chen was there, and the last person who could wrestle with Chen Fan ended up in this way. Who would dare to fight against Chen Fan?


    "Your Majesty, the minister is old, and there is no one to look after the fief at home. Please take your fief back to your majesty and relieve the burden on the minister."


    Feng Sihai was the first to kneel down, crying, wanting to surrender his fiefdom.


    After all, he could see that this was the only way to survive.


    Following Feng Sihai''s surrender, Wu Minqi was naturally unwilling to be left behind, and immediately asked Chen Fan to take back his clan fief, only to become a rich man with peace of mind.


    The three leading figures of the noble class, Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi chose to surrender, and Li Yu died.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to be presumptuous?


    In an instant, Chen Fan knelt down in front of a large area, and everyone said that they had no power to manage the fief, and Chen Fan was asked to take it back!


    Although this is not all the honor of possessing a fief, it does not matter. After today''s events are spread, everything will be no problem.


    Chen Fan''s method of using a cup of wine to release his military power will also be completely written into the emperor''s allusions, and will be reserved for future generations to worship infinitely!


    At this point, the danger of great Chen has disappeared!

 Chapter 2277： Noble Game Solution

    With the end of the banquet in the imperial city, everything finally settled.


    Chen Fanbei Jiu released his military power. All the nobles who were on the grand banquet in the imperial city, following Li Yu''s death, before daring to make trouble, one after another offered their fiefs in order to survive.


    After all, no matter how important the fief is, is it important to have one''s own life?


    After the imperial banquet was over, Chen Fan''s actions shocked the nobles of the world, and everyone followed the example of their predecessors and rushed to the capital in person to hand over the fief.


    There''s no way not to call it, those big men dare not keep the fief anymore, how can they compete with Chen Fan with their small titles.


    Ever since, Chen Fan formally took over every inch of land in Eastern China, and he took all the fiefs that were inherited by the emperors of the past, and achieved the goal of centralization.


    The academic palace is now full of talented people, and Chen Fan has arranged for Chen Fan to become his **** confidant.


    In this way, it is enough to fight against any crisis, and Chen Fan''s decree can also reach the point where it is eloquent and lawful, and no one in the world dares to resist.


    It can be said that it has been thousands of years since the founding of Da Chen, and now is the most prosperous period. Looking at the world, it is Chen Fan''s words.


    His words can not only fix life and death, but also rejuvenate the country!


    Of course, those nobles who were forced to surrender the fief, Chen Fan did not rush to exterminate them.


    After all, they are also under the shadow of their ancestors and want to live a good life.


    If all were killed, it would force some people to rise up and fight to protect themselves.


    This is inconsistent with Chen Fan''s original intention, he just wants a fief, not human life!


    Therefore, Chen Fan also issued a decree to hand over the honors of the fief, and will stay in the capital from now on. The imperial court will issue a considerable amount of allowances to support these honors.


    In this way, the nobles did not have much loss, they just lost the fief, but they got a good opportunity to live in such a prosperous place as the capital.


    Moreover, the court supported them, and they didn''t suffer much.


    After all, even if there is no fief, the knighthood is still there. Forever to reap wealth and honor.


    But well...


    This question is who Chen Fan is, how could he not imagine?


    So after formulating the policy that nobles can get a monthly allowance from the court, he also added one more point.


    Honorable children, don¡¯t be officials!


    Chen Fan doesn''t know that between honors and honors, they are born allies.


    At the beginning, Li Yu, Feng Sihai, and Wu Minqi joined forces, and even asked Chen Fan to face it alone.


    When all these people were brought to the capital, they took part in the imperial examinations or recommended themselves as officials.


    A few decades later, won¡¯t there be another noble party with the same parties and confederate parties?


    Chen Fan''s vision was extremely far-reaching, so at this moment, before everyone was facing the matter, they were strangled in the cradle.


    No one should be an official. This rule is cruel. After all, in the world, who doesn''t want to be an official?


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to kill everyone in one stroke. It''s very simple. If you really want to be an official, then do a multiple-choice question.


    Be an official and give up the title, choose one.


    That''s right, Chen Fan''s real brilliance is here!


    Da Chen has so many titles, and the annual allowance he pays is definitely a large number.


    Although the state finances are booming nowadays, under the management of Jia Boqian, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Households, it can be said to be able to afford this part of the spiritual stone for the noble pension.


    But Chen Fan was not happy, he didn''t want to release these spirit stones.


    Your own country, your own land, why should you spend money to provide for the elderly?


    Therefore, if these noble descendants want to become officials in the dynasty and prove their strength, then it is a pity that you have to give up the world. The title of attack has become an ordinary person.


    From the perspective of this rule, many people sneered at it. After all, there is only an official position, so there is no life. The title of the attack is important.


    But this is the reason why everyone''s horizons are not broad enough. People want to gain power.


    The only way to gain power is to be an official.


    Chen Fan cut off the fiefs of the nobles, leaving them without power. Now he has turned the nobles into pets, trapped in the capital forever.


    In the long run, I am afraid that no one can bear such a life.


    Although the material level is very luxurious, the spiritual level is definitely getting barren.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can affirm that for a hundred years, all the noble descendants of Da Chen will personally give up their titles and choose to enter the court as officials.


    At that time, there was really only one nobleman in the world.


    That is Chen Fan!


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Fan''s successive decree also brought about a small accident with far-reaching impact.


    With so many honorable people in Beijing, they are all rich. The family has accumulated several generations of family business, and now they are all staying with them.


    Obviously, these great masters immediately drove the economy of the capital, making this place more prosperous, more lively, and even faintly, with the potential of being the first city in Kyushu.


    And this is an unexpected joy.

 Chapter 2278： Ministry of Industry Base

    Chen Fan''s life gradually became more leisurely. After solving the confidant problem of Xungui, he was basically an Eastern China, and no one dared to resist his will.


    Prohibition, unprecedented expansion of power.


    Apart from the daily pilgrimages, regular meetings with hundreds of civil and military officials, and listening to them singing and flattering, Chen Fan basically has no other work.


    Of course, it is not to say that the civil and military officials are all wine bags and rice bags, only flattering, in fact, they are all elites personally selected by Chen Fan.


    It''s just that today''s Da Chen really has nothing to deal with.


    The people live and work in peace and contentment, and their awe of Chen Fan is like a god.


    The officials are diligent and conscientious, step by step, on the one hand to show their political achievements, on the other hand, they are really thinking about ordinary people.


    After all, Chen Fan is now arbitrarily employing poor scholars. These people come from the bottom, and naturally they can better understand the suffering of the people.


    Let''s talk about the military.


    Over the years, Chen Fan has been conscripting troops. Most of the time, the source of troops was obtained from the desert 13 continents, and Zhao You personally checked it.


    But now, the recuperation and rejuvenation in Dachen has also ended, and Chen Fan once again convened many troops to join the army.


    And compared to the past, when someone heard that someone in the family was drafted, the whole family would be covered with a haze. The difference is that young people nowadays, with sharpened heads, all want to be drafted.


    The family members are also extremely supportive.


    That''s because the soldier welfare provided by Chen Fan is really great. A soldier can easily support a family.


    And now the common people are almost exempt from taxes, which makes their lives to a higher level.


    Since then, who is still unfaithful to Chen Fan?


    People are most afraid of comparison. When Chen Yi was in power, what was Da Chen''s misty state?


    It has only been a long time now. In Chen Fan''s hands, Da Chen Yinyin has already surpassed the power in the hands of Chen Xuanli, and even better than before.


    The most important thing is that the people yearn to be a soldier because everyone has a hero complex in their hearts.


    Becoming a member of the inheritance army under Chen Fan''s hand, the black army, I''m afraid this matter will make countless people feel excited.


    In this way, the Black Army expanded to three million.


    Dragon Blood Guard has even expanded to 200,000!


    Chen Fan specially organized a guard for the East China Sea Dragon Clan, called Dragon Tooth.


    And he gave Ao Xing the honor to listen to the edict, which means that Chen Fan asked him to help, and he has the right to refuse!


    This is a great honor, which is equivalent to giving the dragon a great deal of attention.


    Of course, this is just an honor, and it will not have any effect. Chen Fan summoned, and Ao Xing said everything was coming.


    After all, the two rooms have been united, and now it is a situation where the two rooms are both pros and cons.


    In this way, both the national strength and the people''s aspirations of Dachen have been unprecedentedly expanded, and the whole country is united and united.


    It is foreseeable that Da Chen''s future is unlimited, and Chen Fan''s future is even more worth looking forward to!


    Nowadays, political affairs Haiyan Heqing, and the military is developing steadily, Chen Fan''s **** can''t sit still.


    After all, he originally had to stay in the capital to prevent future troubles.


    But now it is not allowed. The whole country is circulated under his control. As long as no major events happen and Chen Fan''s decision must be obeyed, Da Chen can completely operate on his own.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan wanted to take someone out for an inspection.


    Of course, the emperor he was going to inspect was not an ordinary state capital or even a county.


    Chen Fan is going to the Ministry of Industry stronghold!


    The four characters of the Ministry of Industry Stronghold may sound like a robber¡¯s nest at first, but in fact, it is a research ingenious place specially prepared by Chen Fan for the Shangshu Tubanshan of the Ministry of Industry and the Tu-style people.


    The Tu family has been away from the dunya for too long, and they don''t even know how to contact people.


    On the contrary, researching ingenuity and making a giant ship for Chen Fan are more in line with their wishes.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Chen Fan personally divided an area for them with the idea that they were originally used for office. Who knows that it didn''t take long for the entire Tu family to move there, and no longer appeared in the crowd.


    In this regard, Chen Fan is also a little helpless, can only hope that the strange man will do something strange, this Tu family can really surprise him.

 Chapter 2279： Deadly crossbow! (on)

    On this day, the dynasty will disperse, and Chen Fan will leave four people alone.


    They are Shenji, Jia Boqian, Ling Feiyang, and Qian Qian. Two civilians and military generals each did not fight.


    "Nothing has happened in the past few days, Zhu Qing will follow me to see how the Ministry of Industry stronghold is doing."


    Chen Fan opened his mouth directly, and when he said the four characters for the Ministry of Industry Base, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Recalling the Tu family that Chen Fan brought back from Canglan Island.


    More than a year has passed now.


    After returning, that Tu Banshan only appeared once at the Super Meeting, and then disappeared without a trace.


    At the beginning, some people questioned whether Tu Banshan had no experience and whether he was too anxious to appoint a member of the rank, but no one paid attention to it anymore.


    Because they can''t even see people in Tubanshan.


    Dachen''s Ministry of Industry can be said to be the only mysterious organization in the entire country, except for Jin Yiwei.


    Many people don''t even know where the Ministry of Industry''s yamen is.


    It seems that one of these six departments, the department in charge of national engineering and construction, has disappeared out of thin air.


    Therefore, everyone is very curious about the mysterious Ministry of Industry, and the magic machine Jia Boqian and others are no exception.


    Especially Jia Boqian, looking at the spirit stone allocated to the Ministry of Industry in the treasury like water, his heart was bleeding.


    I reminded Chen Fan several times overtly and secretly that the Ministry of Engineering might be in a deficit, and this matter should be taken care of.


    Chen Fan mostly laughed about this matter. In fact, the reason why he took Jia Boqian to the Ministry of Industry today was to show him how to use the spiritual stones in the treasury.


    So that the household department Shangshu can feel relieved.


    The group was lightly dressed and without guards, and went directly to the Royal Hunting Ground.


    After entering the hunting ground, the Dragon Blood Guards guarding around knew Chen Fan, but they still stopped everyone diligently.


    "Please show your token!"


    Even if the emperor came in person, he had to show the token, which was the rule set by Chen Fan.


    So at this moment, he didn''t feel any collision, and directly took out his personal token from the storage bag.


    Only then did the Dragon Blood Guard let them go, and Chen Fan walked into the hunting ground with a shocked look on his face.


    "Your Majesty, why should the Ministry of Industry''s stronghold be built in the hunting ground? There are many good places in the capital that you can choose at will?"


    Ling Feiyang uttered his doubts, and at the same time, it was also the doubts of others present.


    Seeing Chen Fan, he smiled slightly and said, "Soon, you will know why."


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan suddenly stopped and looked forward.


    Everyone looked together with Chen Fan, taking a breath of breath in an instant!


    In front of them, there is a group of huge teleportation formations. How big is this teleportation formation?


    The diameter is probably thousands of feet!


    This kind of teleportation formation is opened once, and the cost of the spirit stone may be unthinkable. Why did Chen Fan engage in such a big battle?


    Chen Fan did not explain, and walked directly into the giant teleportation array, and the others naturally followed suit.


    In a flash, the teleportation array was officially opened.


    Looking at the spiritual stone that quickly dissipated into nothingness, Jia Boqian felt distressed in his heart.


    Xin said that these are all spirit stones, not ordinary stones, how could it be so wasteful?


    With this thought, the light gradually dissipated, and a group of five people disappeared into the royal hunting ground.


    At the same time, on the other side of Eastern Shenzhou, a teleportation array was also lit up. When Chen Fan and the others regained focus, the situation in front of them had changed too much.


    They... are standing on the beach of Meteorite!


    This place is located on the border of Eastern China.


    However, this is not the most shocking. Looking up, everyone has a giant siege ballista standing in front of them.


    How huge is it?


    He is five hundred feet tall, and the crossbow bolt on the ballista is three hundred feet long!


    It is as thick as a coiled dragon column, and the tip of the crossbow is shining with azure cold light, which is daunting!


    This kind of ballista is simply a weapon for siege of the city. Everyone is afraid to see it. It is a harvester of life and a plunderer of glory and land!


    The reason why Chen Fan built such a huge teleportation array is precisely for this thing.


    Tu Banshan named it, a deadly crossbow!

 Chapter 2280： Deadly crossbow! (under)

    "Chen, Tu Banshan, I have seen your Majesty!"


    After Chen Fan appeared, Tu Banshan immediately brought people to welcome him.


    By Tu Banshan''s side, he still carries the hammer at this moment. It hasn''t been seen for more than a year. The hammer seems to have matured a lot, and he is no longer the original boy who was silly and stupid.


    "Stop the gift, I haven''t seen you for many days, is Tu Qing okay?"


    "Thank your majesty for your concern, the old minister is fine."


    "As for..."


    Tu Banshan seemed to hesitate a little, wondering if he should tell the horrifying secret of Lou Chuan in front of so many people.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t care about it. The reason why he chose to bring these people was because he trusted them completely.


    If not, how could he expose his biggest hole card at will?


    "Tu Qing doesn''t need to be nervous, everyone present today is my humerus, it doesn''t matter if you have anything to say!"


    Tu Banshan took a breath and said, "As for the ship, your majesty''s ingenuity, the minister has just built one today and is preparing to launch an experiment."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Chen Fan pointed to the deadly crossbow in front of Manman: "This ballista has been built for so long, has Tu Qing tested its power?"


    Tu Banshan was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    "Your Majesty, this life-threatening crossbow was just created by the minister when he was bored and led by the clansmen at will. Since it was made, he has never tried its power. Today...I am afraid it will be ashamed before your Majesty."


    "Eh, not ashamed or ashamed!" Chen Fan waved his hand magnificently, "Dare to try, this is good."


    As soon as he said this, Jia Boqian curled his lips behind him.


    Chen Fan said it was light and daring to try, but he had no idea how many spirit stones the Ministry of Household had allocated to the Ministry of Industry for more than a year.


    Although Chen Fan now owns the thirteen desert continents with inexhaustible spirit stones, all of Dachen''s spirit stones have been nationalized.


    But this will run out one day. As a former businessman, Jia Boqian is very worried.


    It''s not easy to live without money.


    To be honest, he was also very shocked by the life-threatening crossbow in front of him, but Jia Boqian did not understand, why did he spend so many spirit stones to make such things?


    There is also the Lou Chuan mentioned by Chen Fan before, what is it, why haven''t you even heard of it before?


    With such doubts, Jia Boqian stood in the rear with a scrutinizing attitude, staring at the Tu family''s clergymen walking towards the deadly crossbow, slowly placing the ballista in the correct position, and then facing the meteor sea.


    Then something happened that made Jia Boqian even more unbearable.


    A storage bag of spirit stones, I am afraid that they will be piled up into a hill, and all of them are top-quality spirit stones, so they were refined on the ballista to charge them.


    "It''s too wasteful, it''s just too wasteful, it''s all white spirit stones!"


    Jia Boqian wailed in his heart, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the deadly crossbow.


    Everyone is thinking about the same question, how powerful is such a ballista?


    Maybe there is only Jia Boqian, who is very strangely heartbroken for Lingshi.


    I have to say that, of course, it is in charge of the money, this point is really sensitive to Lingshi''s smell...really!


    "Your Majesty, the charging is over, please step back!"


    Tu Banshan suddenly turned his head and said to Chen Fan. In fact, for Chen Fan, there are very few things that can make him hold.


    Mo said standing on the ballista and stretching out his hand, even if it was a head-on confrontation, he wouldn''t care.


    But at this time Chen Fan wouldn''t be disappointed, and obediently stepped back.


    When Tu Banshan saw this, he immediately issued the order to release the arrow. The hammer played around with the mechanism again and again, only to hear the sound of the town, and suddenly from behind the ballista, a huge hurricane burst out!


    "call!"


    The sudden hurricane made many people couldn''t help but the emperor covered his ears, his hair was dancing wildly, and his robe was hunting.


    Chen Fan didn''t move. He may be the only one who knew why a hurricane suddenly appeared around the ballista.


    That is the recoil brought out when the crossbow arrow is launched!


    The recoil alone is so powerful, how powerful is this deadly crossbow?


    Excitedly using his gaze to follow the huge crossbow arrow, Chen Fan saw that after crossing a thousand miles away, the crossbow arrow shot directly into the seabed!


    "boom!!"


    There was a huge roar, and the originally calm meteor sea was surging with wind and clouds, and endless waves rushed.


    There are more thousands of feet high waves, surging! !

 Chapter 2281： Siege weapon

    In this life, Chen Fan has seen too many battlefield sofas, trials of blood and fire.


    It can be said that he can have everything he has today, relying on continuous killing and fighting on the battlefield.


    But after seeing this life-threatening crossbow, Rao Chen Fan had already seen a lot of knowledge and had expectations in his heart, but he was still deeply shocked.


    This deadly crossbow is simply a siege weapon!


    It is hard to imagine that this thing has such a great power!


    They are almost equal to the full blow of Chen Fanwuhuang''s peak combat power!


    How many emperors are there in the world?


    Counting Chen Fan, there may be only a dozen people.


    But how much can this deadly crossbow be built?


    The answer is that as long as Chen Fan''s full support, the deadly crossbow will be built continuously!


    As long as you have this thing, in future siege battles, a crossbow arrow will go down, regardless of the thickness of the wall, it will be able to penetrate!


    With this big killer in hand, there is no fortress in the world that Chen Fan can''t break!


    "Jia Boqian, you have talked to me many times. The funding from the Ministry of Engineering is really huge, so today you tell me that my spirit stones and flowers are not worth it!"


    Turning his head to look at Jia Boqian, who is in charge of the household department, he saw that at the moment, the whole person was in a daze.


    The boss with his eyes wide open and his mouth open didn''t seem to come out of shock.


    Obviously the power of the deadly crossbow was beyond his imagination.


    In the end, it was considered that the magic machine touched Jia Boqian with his elbow, which made him come back to his senses, and quickly clasped his fist at Chen Fan.


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it, Your Majesty Shengming, Your Majesty is really a person among the gods!"


    At this time, Jia Boqian didn''t know what he wanted to change. He could only admire endlessly and praise endlessly.


    Comparing the power of the deadly crossbow, Jia Boqian thought that the huge spiritual stone used in the previous stimulus seemed insignificant.


    After all, this ballista is almost equivalent to a city!


    With the deadly crossbow, soldiers can easily take down the city, on the one hand, reduce casualties, in the view of the Ministry of Households, the soldiers have fewer casualties, and the spiritual stones for care can naturally be saved.


    After capturing the city, the opponent''s mansion spirit stone, as well as various mineral veins, together with taxes, are much more expensive than the war!


    This is the accumulation of capital in the legendary war, making war fortune!


    Therefore, for this life-threatening crossbow, Jia Boqian believes that no amount of spiritual stones is worth it!


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with Jia Boqian''s remarks, looked at Tu Banshan with admiration, nodded and said: "You really didn''t disappoint me, then since this deadly crossbow was made by you in the gap of the research building."


    "Tell me, how is my building?"


    Chen Fan finally asked the key to the matter.


    What he cares most about is the issue of building a boat!


    Although the deadly crossbow is good, the strategic significance is really not too great.


    It''s just a siege weapon. In a head-on fight, even if the black army does not have a deadly crossbow, they can still easily take down cities.


    After all, from the perspective of combat power, the Black Army had already achieved a crush on the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Now there is just a big gap in the number of people.


    Today, in the form of the four great Chinese states, the Southern Chinese beams no longer have the power to fight again. Once a war starts, it is conceivable that the Great Zhou and the Great Jin must be the alliance against Chen.


    At this time, Da Chen was facing the enemy in two lines, even if his fighting strength was strong, he was bound to be a little weak, so Chen Fan must have something that can hold the scene.


    Obviously, in Chen Fan''s view, the thing that can hold up the scene is the boat!


    "Your Majesty, come with me."


    Tu Banshan didn''t say anything too much. He had already stated that one of the buildings had been built and was ready to launch.


    Therefore, it is better to prove everything with actual actions than a ten thousand sentence explanation.


    On the side, Chen Fan, seeing that Tu Banshan was so calm, he was immediately relieved, and he became more and more looking forward to the matter of the ship building.


    At this moment, the people around Chen Fan were a little unclear.


    Until now, they don''t even know what a boat is.


    Chen Fan never told anyone about this matter from beginning to end.


    The sudden mention now naturally arouses everyone''s curiosity.


    So what is it that is more important and deeper than Chen Fan''s heart?


    At this moment, Jia Boqian, Ling Feiyang, and Qian Qian will not know about Shenji, a new history will bloom before their eyes!

 Chapter 2282： This is the future! (on)

    The stronghold of the Dachen Ministry of Industry was actually in a bay near the East China Sea.


    It''s just that this place has long been imposed by the dragon clan, and it is smoky all year round. As long as someone enters rashly, they will lose their way unknowingly and then walk out of this place.


    In addition, there are heavy guards around the bay, and the dragon blood guards almost occupy all the vital points of this place.


    There were dragon blood guards guarding the front, and the East China Sea dragons waiting later. It can be said that Dachen''s Ministry of Industry should be the most solid fortress in the entire East China.


    And here, it is not the most tightly guarded place of the Ministry of Industry.


    In the deepest part of the bay, there is almost one post with three steps, one post with five steps, not only the headquarters where the Dragon Blood Guards are stationed, but also the dragons who guard it all the year round!


    It looks unremarkable here, and its appearance is no different from other places, but after Tu Banshan appeared, everyone found that the world before them seemed to be rippled!


    That''s right, the world began to reverberate and ripple, like a pebble, falling onto the calm water.


    "That''s it, Your Majesty, please wait, Lou Chuan, this is going to be available!"


    When Tu Banshan''s voice fell, he suddenly pinched the magic formula with his hand, and said something in his mouth. At the same time, the world in front of him became more and more rippled. In the end, the dazzling light began to bloom!


    Except Chen Fan, everyone closed their eyes uncontrollably, but their eyes regained focus. When they opened again, everyone gasped!


    "hiss¡­¡­!"


    The picture in front of everyone has changed, and it is no longer the original plain mountains and rivers, instead, it is a giant ship with a length of at least ten feet!


    It turns out that everything before is actually a blindfold, just to hide the ship!


    This scene made everyone even more puzzled. In a place where both the Dragon Blood Guard and the East China Sea Dragon Clan were guarded, Tu Banshan was so cautious. What is the use of this ship?


    Is it really like a literal explanation, it is a ship, can sail on the sea?


    Clanging sounds came from all around, and many descendants of the Tu family were conducting final inspections on the building.


    Regardless of the fact that Chen Fan was still puzzled before, the Tu family logically had a lot of tribesmen. Why did they see few people besides Hammer this time?


    It turns out that everyone is hiding under the blindfold and completing the work step by step.


    "Tu Qing, when can this ship be launched?"


    Tu Banshan bowed slightly, and replied: "Your Majesty, when the ministers go to have the final exchange with the people of the tribe, the boat will be launched immediately!"


    After all, Tu Banshan left, and Ling Feiyang beside Chen Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your Majesty, you just said... to launch?"


    "Such a big boat, I am afraid that an ordinary river can''t hold it."


    In fact, when Ling Feiyang asked this sentence, he had already guessed in his heart, but he was unwilling to show it, because that kind of guessing was really incredible.


    Chen Fan didn''t have this worry, and said generously: "Yes, this ship on the building is going to sail on the Meteor Sea as you imagined it!"


    "I''m Da Chen, and I will soon be the first country in the entire Kyushu continent with a navy!"


    "what!!"


    Everyone looked shocked, their eyes staring like copper bells.


    This cannot be blamed for their gaffe, because at this moment, if another person speaks the same words as Chen Fan, this person is afraid that he will be killed.


    Sailing on the sea of ??meteors, what is this not to die?


    Throughout history, countless people in the entire Kyushu Continent have had the same ideas as Chen Fan. After all, in this world without ships, as long as they have a navy, they can become the real hegemon!


    But through the ages, who has really done it?


    Countless amazing talents, countless people who have used their own lives to practice the insurmountability of Meteor Sea, and the lessons of blood are warning all future generations.


    In this world, no one can sail on the sea of ??meteorites.


    This sea of ??meteors that surrounds the entire continent of Kyushu seems to be the ancient **** of the year, leaving the monks of the continent of Kyushu, the biggest shackle!


    But today, Chen Fan actually said that he had found the secret of sailing on the meteor sea.


    Said that this huge ship can form a navy fleet that belongs to Dachen in the future.


    To be honest, no one in the court would believe it.


    In fact, when Chen Fan first saw the hammer leading the Tu family sailing on the Meteor Sea, he was also skeptical.


    But now it won''t, even he has no intention of explaining to his courtiers.


    Because everything that happened next will make any explanation of Chen Fan appear so pale at this moment!


    Chen Fan¡¯s first building warship is about to be launched!

 Chapter 2283： This is the future! (in)

    "Your Majesty, everything has been prepared, please step back a bit, we will arrange the launch of the boat!"


    After going to finish the final overhaul and mediation work, Tu Banshan returned again.


    However, when he fell silent, Chen Fan refused.


    "I want to board the ship!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is a body of gold, you must never commit danger!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, Jia Boqian and others immediately stopped, and there was infinite tension in the eyes of the whole person, for fear of Chen Fan''s own death.


    In the eyes of the two of them, as Da Chen is thriving today, Chen Fan has completely completed the centralization of power, holding all power in his own hands.


    This is something that the emperors of the past dynasties of Da Chen have not been able to accomplish. With such a move, Chen Fan can already be the title of emperor.


    Moreover, according to the development of such a stone, the future of the world of great controversy opens, even if Da Chen may have to face the alliance of Da Jin and Da Zhou at the same time, he still has a great chance of winning.


    Therefore, Suan Shenji and Jia Boqian didn''t understand why Chen Fan had to fight like this after taking advantage of it!


    What kind of ship or warship is needed to form a navy.


    Today, I have to test the ship in person. Isn''t this a joke about my life?


    How did they know that Chen Fan had never had peace in his heart, but now even though he saw it, Da Chen was already in his pocket.


    The future situation is also very optimistic.


    But don''t forget, behind Chen Fan, there is a hidden Tiandijiao!


    Vaguely, Chen Fan has always believed that this Heavenly Emperor Sect may be behind everything and his greatest enemy.


    Under such circumstances, how can Chen Fan be content with enjoyment?


    He not only has to work hard, but even harder than ever!


    Because when he officially had everything in front of him, Chen Fan said to himself that he would never lose it again!


    There is only one way for anyone to take everything from him today!


    Step over Chen Fan''s body!


    "I said... get on the boat!!!"


    The voice was low and with infinite determination, no one could move Chen Fan at this moment.


    Suan Shenji and Jia Boqian looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in the eyes of the other party. Finally, they had to sigh and follow Chen Fan''s footsteps.


    As for Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, their condition will be much better.


    Without even asking much, they followed Chen Fan as soon as he left.


    In fact, Chen Fan never asked his courtiers to commit dangers with him, from beginning to end.


    Shenji, Jia Boqian, Ling Feiyang, and Qian Qian, these people all made their own choices and followed in the footsteps of Chen Fan.


    In fact, even if they didn''t follow up, Chen Fan wouldn''t say anything. After all, people have a sense of awe, and there is no need to follow him to commit dangers.


    Now everyone can keep up, and that''s good, so that they can more intuitively feel what is the national weapon, Dinghai Pingbo! !


    From the beginning, Chen Fan never doubted whether Tu Banshan could succeed!


    It''s just the confidence of the emperor!


    If he doesn''t even have this confidence, how can Chen Fan talk about ambition and hegemony, sweeping the wasteland, and unifying Liuhe?


    "Tu Banshan, let''s start!"


    Standing at the very front of the ship''s deck, Chen Fan stood with his hands in his hands, his gaze seemed to penetrate into nothingness, and went straight to Zhongzhou, where he met the Pope of the Heavenly Sect.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is full of endless fighting spirit, and his whole person is like a sharp sword out of his body, extremely dazzling!


    In Zhongzhou, hundreds of thousands of miles away, the headquarters of Tiandi Sect, the pope suddenly put down a volume of books in his hand.


    He also got up, stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes were looking in the direction of East China.


    There, the pope seemed to see a proud figure, standing alone.


    "Interesting...Interesting..."


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the pope stared at the east, his smile getting thicker.


    On the other side of the line of sight, where Chen Fan was, Tu Banshan immediately anxious all his clansmen after receiving the order, urging the giant ship with formation.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar resounded in his ears, and Lou Chuan slowly moved towards the meteor sea.


    But without moving an inch of distance, everyone on the boat, except Chen Fan, became nervous.


    In this world, no one is not afraid of death.


    It is one thing to dare to face life and death, but another to face life and death freely.


    It is the righteousness of the courtiers that they are guilty of chaos with Chen Fan. At this moment, they are nervous and even afraid. This is human instinct.


    Nowadays, everyone can only look forward to it, don''t make any moths.


    Even if the building is unusable, Chen Fan must not be allowed to have an accident, otherwise, Da Chen, who has just stabilized, is bound to be surging again.

 Chapter 2284： This is the future! (under)

    "boom!!!"


    The tall ship, which is extremely long and can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people, has finally entered the sea under the guidance of the formation!


    Just listen to a loud noise, the huge waves are surging, and the splashes are thousands of feet high in a century.


    After feeling the huge vibration, the Calculator and others on the boat closed their eyes for the first time, but the imaginary picture did not appear.


    Looking up, the space is still blue and clear blue.


    According to the legend, as long as it senses the existence of someone and the meteorite, the meteorite that will drop the heavenly punishment on the sea does not appear.


    "This, this... We''re all right, really all right?"


    Jia Boqian was shocked and even stuttered.


    "Could it be said that there is really a way to navigate the sea of ??meteorites in this world, even mastered by your majesty?"


    Counting God Machine muttered to himself.


    Comparing these two people, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian have to tell the truth.


    I saw them kneeling directly in front of Chen Fan, shouting excitedly: "Your Majesty is mighty, Chen is mighty!"


    Chen Fan smiled and turned around, looking at the four confidantes with different expressions, but they were full of shock, and opened his mouth: "Now you believe me, don''t you say that I am dying?"


    In an instant, the four of them scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    Before they were concerned and confused, forgetting who Chen Fan was, how could they easily take their lives as a gambling game?


    In this situation, it is clear that there is enough self-confidence to dare to set foot on the boat.


    It''s just this kind of thing that everyone was anxious just now and didn''t think about it.


    Now that I see my life is unimpeded, I immediately understand it.


    In this way, the five monarchs and courtiers just stood on the huge building, looking up and looking at the sea scenery.


    On the bottom of the sea, countless sea beasts swim and fish, and they don''t seem to understand what is the huge thing that causes the bottom to churn.


    One by one cruised around the boat, full of curiosity.


    The sea breeze brings a cool breath to people, and everything in front of you is so intoxicating.


    "This is the future, my future!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, the whole person was unprecedentedly excited!


    Calculating the magic machine came to Chen Fan and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, on such a happy day, why not give this boat a name."


    Chen Fan nodded and looked into the distance. After a while, he finally spoke: "Dingyuan, let''s call Dingyuan!"


    "Dingyuan...?"


    Constantly muttering to themselves, everyone understood the profound meaning of Chen Fan''s name for Lou Chuan Warship.


    At this moment everyone knelt down at the same time and said sincerely: "We congratulate your Majesty, congratulate Dachen Yangfan, Dingyuan set sail!"


    "Okay, let''s be flat. It''s not the time when I am happy. We still have many things left to do."


    Chen Fan was right. Now that the Dingyuan can be launched safely, many things are on the agenda.


    The first is that Chen Fan wants to establish a navy!


    After all, there is only a tower ship, no one is driving and commanding operations at sea, so what use does Chen Fan want this battleship?


    There is also Tu Banshan who can''t listen, and will continue to build more warships. Chen Fan will form an invincible fleet in the future to slap Fang Yao on the sea of ??meteors!


    Imagine that when Chen Fan and Da Jin or Da Zhou went to war, suddenly a fleet went around behind the two countries and attacked from the rear. Wouldn''t this move shock a lot of people?


    At that time, as long as Chen Fan is slightly restrained on the battlefield, preventing the enemy from returning to defense, and allowing the invincible fleet behind to act as the main force, won''t the war be won easily?


    There is another point. He has to make a fine-tuning of the Dingyuan. After all, Tu Banshan doesn''t understand what a battleship is attacking on the battlefield, let alone what a collision is.


    Chen Fan had seen restored ancient battleships with his own eyes in his previous life, so he could still speak for himself in this regard.


    It''s just that these are trivial matters. Chen Fan only needs to mention it, and Tu Banshan can understand it.


    The most important thing now is to continue to build the ship and establish the navy.


    To be honest, so far, Chen Fan has not had a good candidate in his mind to assume the command of this navy.


    After all, there are too few people who know about the Meteorite Sea in the Kyushu Continent.


    In this way, where does Chen Fan look for such talents?

 Chapter 2285： Sea Animal Camp (Part 1)

    After a trial voyage of Dingyuan, Chen Fan returned to land again with people.


    At the same time, Tu Banshan must be reported in time if he needs anything, and the Ministry of Household will immediately allocate funds, as well as the main materials for building buildings.


    Soul Breaking Stone and Ironwood, the more these things, the better, Chen Fan can''t wait to witness the appearance of the invincible fleet he created by himself.


    Regarding this, Jia Boqian nodded his head in a hurry.


    If he was originally very dissatisfied with the bottomless pit that eats spirit stones, the Ministry of Industry, then now, he dare not think about it at all.


    Jia Boqian finally understood what the Ministry of Industry was in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    That is the basis for the future conquest of the world!


    How can anyone in the world stand in front of an emperor who wants to fight for hegemony?


    Of course, it is not impossible to block, but the cost after blocking is probably something that no one can bear.


    Besides, I saw the power of the Death Crossbow and the shock of Dingyuan.


    Jia Boqian has no doubt that when this thing that shocked the entire Kyushu Continent appears before the eyes of the world, it will definitely bring countless spiritual stones to Dachen in the future!


    Some people say that war is to burn money. Although there is some truth, Jia Boqian, as a professional, is still skeptical.


    The war does burn money, but what about after the war?


    The acquired cities, land, and people are all countless wealth for a country.


    With the people, there will be taxes, with the land, there will be minerals, and with the city, it will attract merchants to settle in.


    In this way, it is a perfect cycle, relying on war to promote productivity, while spending money, earn more spirit stones!


    After solving these little things, Chen Fan finally pointed the finger at the point.


    I saw him staring at the Dingyuan in front of his line of sight, and said quietly: "Everyone, now we have the Dingyuan, with the invincible fleet that is about to take shape."


    "But you said, who can give me the training department who controls this invincible fleet, who can command the Dingyuan?"


    Chen Fan''s words made everyone present.


    To say that Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian are good at fighting on land, but they never thought of putting the battlefield on the sea of ??meteors.


    This is something unprecedented.


    If not, who would dare to utterly recommend themselves?


    The invincible fleet that no one controls is just a pile of rotten wood.


    When everyone was upset about this, the hammer that had been silently following Chen Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Your Majesty, can I try?"


    "shut up!"


    The hammer opened his mouth and Tu Banshan was an angry shout!


    In his opinion, his own home was only built for the emperor, and other people would do it for the battle.


    As his only grandson, Hammer naturally wanted to inherit Tu''s mantle.


    Don''t mention how angry Tu Banshan is now that his only grandson is going to disobey him.


    But Hammer has always been a stubborn character. Hearing his grandfather''s anger, instead of holding back, he became more determined.


    "Your Majesty, I really want to try it. I think besides my grandfather, I am the most familiar with sailing on the sea of ??meteorites."


    I have to say that what Hammer said really moved Chen Fan.


    Although this hammer looked a little silly and naive, it was only because it was not deeply involved in the world and lacked a good person to teach it.


    If he were to be in charge of the fleet, it would be fine...


    It just doesn''t work now!


    After all, the hammer is still young. Although he has more experience in sailing than many people, he has never been on the battlefield, let alone piloted a warship.


    In Chen Fan''s vision, his fleet will be unfavorable. If you don''t make a move, you will only get something.


    And it is necessary to ensure a complete victory in order to give more people a sense of awe.


    If the hammer leads the fleet to a defeat in the future, what will the fleet be called invincible in the future?


    So... this person is not unavailable, but you must pay attention to methods and methods, and find a good person to teach.


    As long as this hammer is really a good hand, Chen Fan can be satisfied.


    What if this fleet is handed over to him?

 Chapter 2286： Sea Animal Camp (Part 2)

    "Hammer, tell me, do you really want to join the fleet, or even become the leader?"


    "Do you know that once you agree, when the war begins, even though I will go to the battlefield together, it will be possible to die at any time!"


    Chen Fan stared into Hammer''s eyes, and saw that those eyes were still bright and firm.


    "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid that I will stay in this place for the rest of my life, and I will not see the world of flowers, the sun will rise and the moon will fall!"


    With a word of the hammer, Tu Banshan was dumbfounded.


    After the Tu family came to the East China Sea and established the Ministry of Industry, the family was divided into two groups.


    One group headed by Tu Banshan, they are very at ease with their current lives.


    Not only is the family status high and can get any life you want, the most important thing is not to worry about the future or life or death.


    I don''t want to wander on the meteor sea, if you are not careful, you will be besieged by bandits.


    This group of people are conservatives who are content with pleasure.


    The other faction is the radical faction headed by the hammer.


    They don''t want to be trapped here forever, thinking that this is no different from death.


    They want to leave, and want to create a new life for themselves.


    In essence, this is the opposition between the two personalities, and it is impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    After all, everyone has the right to pursue stability, and likewise, people also have the right to take risks.


    "Tu Qing, what do you think of this matter?"


    Chen Fan threw the question to Tu Banshan. The other party pondered for a long time, but when he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by a hammer.


    "Your Majesty, I have already thought about it. Even if you promised me to enter the fleet today, I will not stay here. I want to go out and break out of my own world!"


    The hammer said decisively, and as soon as his voice fell, Tu Banshan let out a long sigh!


    "Injustice, what an injustice!!"


    Tu Banshan could see that he had to agree to Hammer''s request.


    With this kid''s undaunted character, if he doesn''t agree to join the fleet, he might really escape.


    But now the Ministry of Industry, it''s not just about coming and going.


    The secrets here are too much involved, if you want to go, there is no way, just keep your head.


    Therefore, for the sake of his grandson''s life, Tu Banshan could only choose to agree with Hammer to join the team and live. The life of pinning the head to the waistband.


    "Since Tu Qing has agreed, Tu Hammer takes the order!"


    Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said to the hammer: "Today I set up the Sea Beast Battalion to take charge of fleet training and sailing. You are specially appointed to be a new big soldier in the Sea Beast Battalion, you are willing!"


    "Chen, willing!"


    Following his grandfather''s appearance, Hammer answered very happily.


    Then he asked: "Your Majesty, why am I just a newcomer, shouldn''t I be a general?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Quite a general, let''s talk about it when you stand my test."


    He took out a handwritten note from his storage bag, Chen Fan handed it to the hammer, and then said: "This note is written by me personally over the years, and it records my understanding of wars of size and size. You have a good understanding of the way of using soldiers, so don¡¯t let me down!"


    Seeing Chen Fan actually took out all his notes, Ling Feiyang on the side was jealous.


    To know Chen Fan''s notes, he hadn''t obtained it after asking for it for a long time.


    It''s good now, and a new recruit is cheap.


    Although the current Ling Feiyang is no longer the young boy back then, Chen Fan''s notes are of little use to him, but this kind of thing can be kept as a family heirloom, who doesn''t want it?


    Didn''t you see Qian Qian drooling with greedy eyes?


    The expressions of Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian naturally fell in Chen Fan''s eyes. He only smiled slightly and continued: "Don''t be greedy, you two. Starting today, we will deploy trustworthy personnel from the Black Army to train alone. ."


    "I want you to personally train me a sea beast camp that can take on the important responsibilities!"


    "In addition, if there are people from the Tu family who want to leave to participate in the training together, they should both sign up. Remember, after leaving the Ministry of War, you can''t disclose a word about the matter here, otherwise... "


    It is naturally impossible to train at the Ministry of Engineering for the training of the sea beast camp. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes, and once the wind is leaked, Chen Fangong will fall short.


    This time I said it was training, but it was also a screening process.


    Only those who have withstood the test can finally see the Dingyuan standing in front of them and the invincible fleet of Chen Fan in the future!


    So far, Hammer is the first person to be trained.


    Where he can go in the future depends on his own abilities and luck!

 Chapter 2287： Liang Di is critically ill

    Originally, Tu Banshan wanted to invite Chen Fan to stay for dinner. Chen Fan had already agreed, but a promotion message dispelled Chen Fan''s idea.


    The person who sent the message was Wang Liang!


    Chen Fan¡¯s pro-appointed martial arts champion, the commander of Qingqi Camp, is also the youngest military servant in the court.


    After the victory over Daliang, Chen Fan had agreed with Emperor Liang to let Dachen''s army go to garrison.


    The commander of this garrison is Wang Liang!


    Calculating the time, it has been more than a year since Wang Liang left the capital. During this time, although he would often report to Chen Fan about the situation of Liang and Bianjing, he never gave Chen Fan a personal message.


    In this way, there is only one possibility!


    A major event has happened to the beam, and this major event definitely has a lot to do with Chen Fan and the entire Da Chen.


    Watch carefully the content of Wang Liang''s transmission.


    There are only eight characters on it.


    "Liang Di is seriously ill and is at stake!"


    These eight-character transmissions can be counted as Chen Fan''s time when he heard the greatest good news.


    Better than Li Yu died at the imperial city feast!


    After all, Li Yu''s death had long been expected by Chen Fan.


    But when the Emperor Liang died, Chen Fan didn''t know.


    Although he had this hunch at the beginning, but who can say with this kind of hunch?


    To be honest, Chen Fan has been waiting for this day, waiting for Emperor Liang to die, because his plan can only be implemented smoothly after Emperor Liang died.


    "Divine machine, Feiyang, immediately follow me back to the palace!"


    Immediately ordered, Chen Fan returned to the palace without stopping.


    It was already very late in the evening, and Chen Fan did not hesitate to summon a hundred officials from civil and military officials to start an urgent meeting.


    The hundred officials naturally did not dare to neglect, and after a while, they gathered in the Chaolu Hall.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to evasive, he announced the important news as soon as he came up.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the Hall of Dew, and everyone expressed their views on Emperor Liang''s critical illness.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought that at this time, he should immediately march forward, take down the main beam in one fell swoop, and open up territory for me again!"


    It was the first to speak.


    More than a year ago, Chen Fan didn''t choose to take the big beam in one go. At that time, it was because Da Chen didn''t have the strength to swallow such a big piece of meat in one bite.


    But now there is.


    In the entire Southern China, facing the temptation of an emperor to occupy the two great Chinas, can Chen Fan refuse?


    "The minister thought that Hubu Shangshu''s move was inappropriate."


    Fang Muzhi in the crowd stood up: "Now the situation in Kyushu is surging, and countless pairs of eyes are looking at your Majesty, looking at us!"


    "If this is the time when the army is being vigorously promoted, the minister is afraid that someone will get in the way, or even attack from behind!"


    What Fang Muzhi said was an old saying.


    It must be understood that the arrogant soldier must be defeated.


    How many people ultimately lose out on the word "urgent", from Fang Muzhi''s point of view, don''t be anxious now, and make a decision with just one shot.


    When encountering this, the more calm you must be, the more long-term considerations.


    But when he said that, others were unhappy.


    Immediately stand up and show that the soldiers are extremely fast, and now you are taking advantage of your illness to kill you, and when the beamer really reacts, or responds early, isn''t it just for yourself to suffer?


    Although Da Chen has the absolute strength to defeat the big beam, but he did not take action when it was easier to win, but he dragged it into a more disadvantaged position.


    Isn''t this just taking off your pants and farting?


    In short, with regard to the big beams, you say one thing to me, the public says the public is reasonable, the mother is reasonable, and no one will let anyone else. The whole Chaolu Temple is for you to come and me, and the noisy is not to be friends.


    It''s going to be a mess.


    "Okay, everyone, just be quiet."


    Chen Fan pressed his hands falsely, his voice was not loud, but the whole scene fell silent at a weird moment, and no one spoke.


    This is the imperial majesty that Chen Fan has cultivated for a long time.


    All civil and military officials can naturally express their opinions, and as long as they are useful, Chen Fan may even follow his advice.


    Not enough for their responsibilities, always just expressing opinions, Chen Fan is the one who finally makes the decision.


    What is an emperor, even if he makes a wrong decision, as a courtier, even if he sacrifices his life, he must be prepared!


    This is the emperor!


    The emperor can be wrong, but you can''t tell!


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Fan cannot be wrong. To a certain extent, his choice is the truth!


    Today, Chen Fan''s choice happens to be different from that of civil and military officials!


    Chen Fan has always had his own clear plan for this big beam, or the future situation in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Now it happens to take advantage of Emperor Liang to be critically ill, revealing the tip of the iceberg!

 Chapter 2288： Go to beam

    "I understand the feelings of all the qings who are loyal to the country and dedicated to the country. In fact, what you said is correct, but neither is correct!"


    Chen Fan talked freely.


    "Shen Ji, you said you want me to move my troops immediately and take the big beam into my bag. This is correct, but don''t forget, there will be Da Zhou and Da Jin afterwards!"


    "Fang Shuai, you want me to take a long-term view, and not to act rashly, but what Yan Qing said is also very correct. The four words of "Bing Guishen Speed" are not just talking!"


    Taking a breath, one hand was playing with the finger on the other hand, and Chen Fan continued: "You are only right, and none of you can grasp the point."


    "Liang Di is critically ill, isn''t the point of this incident that the old guy is sick?"


    "But just being sick is enough for me to lead you in such a lively discussion?"


    Pointing to the divine machine, Chen Fan asked: "The divine machine, please tell me, what did you think of when you heard the words that Liang Di was critically ill?"


    Calculating Shenji pondered for a while, and replied in a realistic manner: "The minister thought that Emperor Liang might die at any time, and the minister wanted His Majesty to raise his troops based on the death of Emperor Liang."


    The words of Sacred Machine made the audience nodded unconsciously.


    Chen Fan was right, they all overlooked a problem.


    Emperor Liang is not dead yet.


    They are discussing so fiercely here, but in fact they are just critically ill? If it is really for a hundred or eighty years, will Chen Fan''s Chaolu Temple continue to be so noisy?


    "I understand your feelings, but what we should discuss now is not whether we can send troops, but how to make Emperor Liang die earlier!"


    Bringing direct topics to the right track, Chen Fan actually made a decision before speaking.


    "I have a way to make this Emperor Liang go to Huangquan as fast as possible. I wonder if you want to listen to it!"


    "I also hope that your majesty will solve the doubts for the minister!"


    Everyone immediately bowed their fists, waiting for Chen Fan to speak.


    Chen Fan didn''t sell Guanzi, and said directly, "I personally went to Bianjing to take a look. Will I know soon?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire Chaolu Hall was strangely quiet for a few breaths of time.


    Then came the earth-shaking opposition.


    This time, the opinions of the civil and military officials were surprisingly unanimous, saying that Chen Fan would not be allowed to go to Bianjing.


    The reason is simple, Majesty Chen, the body of ten thousand gold, what if you encounter any danger in the beam?


    What if Emperor Liang just pretended to fall ill, in fact he wanted to invite the king into the urn, and then encircle and wipe him out?


    These issues are things that have to be considered. After all, in the eyes of many people, the emperor should honestly sit in the capital, sit in the Chaolu Hall, and go out casually.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan has always been a non-mainstream emperor.


    And this time he went to Bianjing, he didn''t go for a trip, Chen Fan wanted to use himself as the last straw to crush Emperor Liang!


    "Have you forgotten my cultivation base?"


    "As long as I don''t want to, the whole world can kill me, I''m afraid there are not many!"


    "Also, you all know that Emperor Liang had better die as soon as possible, but if he persists like this, wouldn''t we be restrained by him everywhere?"


    The voice paused slowly, and Chen Fan looked towards the direction of Southern China.


    "But if I go, everything will be different. The person that Emperor Liang hates most in his life must be me. Everyone said that when his life is dying, when I appear in front of him, does he still have the face to linger?"


    After speaking, everyone gasped.


    I have to admire that Chen Fan''s move is too poisonous.


    Absolutely non-toxic and not a husband!


    Originally, Emperor Liang was already very old at his age, and he has been hit many times in recent years.


    First of all, Chen Fan was approached by soldiers for five months.


    The second is Chen Fan''s enthronement hall. As Emperor Liang, he was forced to drive Chen Fan himself.


    The lessons of these two failures completely defeated Emperor Liang. In fact, he fell ill after returning to Liang.


    In the past few years, I have been holding my body forcibly, and finally, until recently, I couldn''t hold it anymore and fell ill.


    Therefore, everything about Emperor Liang today is given by Chen Fan.


    At this time Chen Fan appeared in front of him again, wouldn''t Emperor Liang want to pass by directly?


    And this is Chen Fan''s plan to go to the beams in person, and let Emperor Liang die first.

 Chapter 2289： Since ancient times, the beauty sighs lateness

    Southern China, Bianjing, beam deep palace.


    The violent coughing didn''t come. The eunuchs and maids waiting in the palace trembled one by one, not even raising their heads.


    Prime Minister Lu Shan and Prince Liang Siqi waited in front of the couch, looking at Emperor Liang, who was already in his dying years.


    His condition seems to be getting worse and worse, and the whole person''s spirit and energy have experienced severe consumption.


    The Imperial Physician of the DPRK has repeatedly expressed the hope that Liang Siqi will make preparations.


    The whole beam was covered with a haze, and everyone was worried.


    When Emperor Liang was still there, Da Liang was suppressed to this level by Da Chen. If Emperor Liang really fell, and Liang Siqi succeeded to the throne, how could the beam survive when the foundation was unstable?


    In the recent period, the beams can be described as precarious, with various sounds coming and going in and out.


    Everyone is thinking about their own affairs. Liang Siqi has received a lot of information. There are many ministers in the DPRK. In recent days, they have often individually met with Wang Liang, the garrison general who was sent by Dachen.


    This is a signal.


    A signal that a country will fall!


    Liang Siqi was angry, but felt helpless.


    Now he has no real power in his hands. Although he replaces Emperor Liang to supervise the country, the real power is actually in the hands of the ministers in the court.


    In the face of this situation, he was full of ambitions, but he couldn''t display it at all.


    "Father, the liquid medicine has been cooked, please drink it while it is hot."


    Bringing a bowl of liquid medicine from the outer hall, Liang Siqi''s voice was hoarse, and his expression was full of helplessness.


    At this moment, he has experienced a lot more vicissitudes of life than when he first met Chen Fan.


    It doesn''t look like a youth, but it feels like a middle-aged person.


    It is indeed a test for Liang Siqi to manage such a precarious and devastated country.


    Maybe he is also a surprisingly talented character, but he is still far behind Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan managed to manage Da Chen''s internal worries, he had to sleep and eat, racking his brains, let alone what Liang Siqi was about to face, but he was several times more troublesome than Da Chen.


    Prime Minister Lu Shan slowly raised Emperor Liang on the sickbed, and the two of them worked together to feed the medicine.


    Emperor Liang''s consciousness was still there at this time, but his face was haggard and his eyes were muddy.


    Being afraid of beings has the will to life, and is constantly insisting on it.


    "My son, I have been constantly awake these days and nights. I dreamed that I was slaughtered by the thief Chen Fan. I told my father, Daliang, how is it?"


    Weakly asked, Liang Siqi couldn''t speak for a long time after listening.


    "Oh...it was because the father was not wise enough to start a war with that Da Chen. If that battle hadn''t hurt my vitality back then, why bother to fall into this situation now!"


    When Emperor Liang was young, he was also a dragon and phoenix.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to rely on his own power to gain the advantage when Chen Yi was in power.


    It''s just that those who fought against Chen Fan in the same era seem to be destined to end in tragedy.


    Emperor Liang was wise for a lifetime, but finally fell in front of Chen Fan.


    Now that he is in a dying year, his ideals and ambitions of the year have been forgotten. The most worrying thing at the moment is how to continue after his death.


    Since ancient times, the beauty sighed for twilight, and heroes are not allowed to see white heads!


    This should be the greatest sorrow of all self-proclaimed heroes.


    Not long ago, Emperor Liang was also a figure who felt the support of the people, awakened the power of the world, and drunk on the knees of a beauty.


    But now, what he heard in his ears, what he saw before his eyes.


    Only dissatisfaction with oneself, the worship of Da Chen, who is getting richer and stronger.


    Emperor Liang was annoyed, and he asked himself, if he was given enough time and enough opportunities, he would be able to make a comeback and defeat Chen Fan.


    It''s just a pity that there is not enough time now!


    "Qi''er, when I die, you will quickly succeed to the throne. I don''t need to say much about the matter of fighting against the ministers. I believe you already know it in your heart.


    "I only tell you one thing!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, the Emperor Liang at this moment seemed to burn his last emperor''s aura, and firmly grabbed Liang Siqi''s arm and said: "Remember, the first thing after you succeeded, kill all the brothers. , One cannot stay!"


    "Especially Si Xian, if he does not die, the beam will never be peaceful, his threat should be equal to Chen Fan!"


    "Remember, remember!"


    The Sixian in the mouth of Emperor Liang, named Liang Sixian, is the younger brother of Liang Siqi.


    Emperor Liang had nine sons in total. The eldest son died at a young age, and this son Liang Siqi was named the prince.


    And this Liang Sixian is the third son and the most competitive person to Liang Siqi''s throne!

 Chapter 2290： Sick Tiger Shows Up (Part 1)

    "Father, I..."


    Liang Siqi seemed to be a little pensive. In his opinion, Liang Sixian was his own younger brother. How could he act on his younger brother?


    What he didn''t know was that such an expression fell in the eyes of Emperor Liang, making him full of disappointment.


    Liang Sixian is cruel and unscrupulous to achieve his goals.


    But in terms of talents and abilities, I have to say that they are indeed superior to Liang Siqi.


    When Emperor Liang was setting up a prince, in fact the best candidate was Liang Sixian, but at that time the national power of Liang was thriving, and Emperor Liang wanted to choose an emperor who could govern the country.


    So he finally chose Liang Siqi who was more honest and simple.


    It''s just that things backfired. Who could have imagined that after that, the situation of the leader would take a turn for the worse, and now he was in such a situation.


    In troubled times, obviously cruel emperors are more suitable.


    But now, Emperor Liang has run out of time, and it is impossible to support Emperor Liang to change his crown to the prince.


    So he can only ask his son to kill all his brothers so as to keep the country stable!


    In the eyes of Emperor Liang, his children are far less important than Liang.


    This is a country where their family has exhausted all their life''s efforts to promote development in the past generations. The big beamer can never come to an end in his hands!


    "Qi''er, I, want your answer!!"


    The voice increased a bit unconsciously, and even accompanied by emotional excitement, Emperor Liang broke out a series of coughs!


    "Ahem... Ahem..."


    A stream of blood ran down the corner of his mouth, but Emperor Liang didn''t care at all, just looking straight at Liang Siqi.


    Liang Siqi frowned and finally opened his mouth. When he was about to respond, an old **** outside the palace suddenly reported.


    "His Majesty, Prince... Chen, Chen... The emperor wants to see you..."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this. They looked at each other, and they all could see the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Fan? Why does he come?


    "Where is the person?"


    Liang Siqi asked a question, but who knew that as soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan''s voice sounded directly outside the hall.


    "Chen has been waiting outside the hall for a long time!"


    "Squeaky-"


    After that, Chen Fan opened the door and walked into Emperor Liang''s palace!


    Emperor Chen, who went deep into Emperor Liang''s bedroom, turned out to be in his back garden without anyone blocking him, and Chen Fan was notified after he reached the door.


    what is this?


    Slap!


    It was grabbing the collar of Emperor Liang and slapped his face with all his strength! !


    "Chen Fan!!! You...you!"


    Emperor Liang immediately flew into a rage, and stood up directly from the sick bed angrily, ah stretched out his hand and pointed at Chen Fan tremblingly, but he could not speak a complete word!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was next to Wang Liang and Jia Boqian.


    The lone army went deep into the beam palace, and brought so three people with him. I am afraid that only Chen Fan in the world can do such a radical thing.


    "Emperor Liang, pay attention to the words and actions, my majesty is here to visit you, don''t be shameless!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Liang took one step directly, his eyes were directed at Emperor Liang, and his words were sharp to the extreme!


    He can be said to be one of the people who know the big beams best at the scene. He knows that the current big beams are strong outsiders, and they are too busy to take care of themselves. How can he be able to fight against Dachen again?


    So now there is no fear!


    Seeing Wang Liang''s voice fell, the atmosphere immediately became tense. Several pairs of eyes looked at each other, and strong hostility could be seen from the depths of the eyes.


    "Wang Liang, don''t retreat!"


    Chen Fan spoke again: "I have been here for so long. It seems that I have neglected to discipline you. Don''t you remember that Emperor Liang personally drove for me when I became the throne?"


    "Speaking like this, we are our own people, why do you speak to your own people!"


    Good guy, Chen Fan''s remarks pointed at Sang and cursed Huai, pretending to be confused, which was more powerful than Wang Liang''s words.


    When Emperor Liang heard the words, his complexion suddenly flushed, his eyes were bloodshot, and he tremblingly pointed at Chen Fan, but without saying a word, he spouted a big mouthful of blood!


    "puff!"


    "Father!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Liang Siqi and Lu Shan exclaimed and hurriedly stepped forward to help, only then did Emperor Liang barely control his figure.


    For some reason, when he spit out this mouthful of blood, his whole state seemed to be better.


    His complexion was no longer very pale, but rather rosy!


    "Emperor Chen is coming, I have missed a long way to welcome, and I hope to forgive me!"


    With the support of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, Emperor Liang slowly walked towards Chen Fan and said as he walked: "I am very happy that Emperor Chen came to visit in person. I will hold a banquet at Mingyue Tower tomorrow night to take care of Emperor Chen!"


    "I don''t know Emperor Chen... would you like to show your face?"


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he smiled slightly and said, "Dare you not follow your fate?"

 Chapter 2291： Sick Tiger Gets Awesome (middle)

    Chen Fan took Wang Liang and the others away.


    After leaving the palace, Jia Boqian asked Chen Fan nervously: "Your Majesty, there is no good feast."


    Jia Boqian has always wondered why this time Chen Fan came to Daliang and brought such a household book with him. He is in charge of the money. Why should he get involved in the diplomatic relations between the two countries?


    Of course, Jia Boqian understands that everything Chen Fan does has its own meaning.


    All he can do is to do his best and do his duty as a courtier.


    There is no good feast.


    These four words can be said to be the best interpretation of the invitation from Liang Di Chong to Chen Fan at this moment.


    Thinking with my knees, now the two countries are in the same situation, as long as there is a chance, the other side will not hesitate to stab a knife in the back.


    At this time Emperor Liang said that he would invite Chen Fan to dinner, who would believe it?


    So in Jia Boqian''s opinion, now Chen Fan''s best plan should be to avoid the edge for the time being, why should he face it?


    "Bo Qian, Emperor Liang really can survive, and the anger that is so great today can be suppressed, and he still retains a breath. This is not what I want."


    "Since he wants to have a complete showdown with me after the banquet, tomorrow is his death date!"


    The two emperors had their own ghosts, and Emperor Liang wanted to trouble Chen Fan at the banquet.


    Why didn''t Chen Fan take this opportunity to be the last straw to crush the camel?


    Everything depends on the methods of both parties.


    In this way, Chen Fan and his party returned to the official post in the most prosperous part of Bianjing.


    There are dozens of miles around here, and the eyeliner arranged by Wang Liang has long been covered, and there are even people in Jin Yiwei who secretly hide.


    Don¡¯t worry about the layout of your speech.


    Chen Fan also just arrived in Bianjing. He came by the teleportation formation, before only let Wang Liang come to meet him.


    Everyone hurriedly entered the palace as soon as they met, and there was Wang Liang, the evil star who had already spread his reputation in the beam, naturally no one stopped him.


    After all, everyone knows that Wang Liang''s forces are stationed in various transportation hubs in beams.


    As long as you give an order or receive any news that is unfavorable to you, the garrisoned forces are bound to move forward.


    At that time, I am afraid that it will not take much time, and the main beam will change hands.


    That''s right, the current Da Chen actually has the opportunity to incorporate the beam into his territory at any time.


    It''s just that Chen Fan hasn''t done anything.


    Since the annexation of Southern China is already a certainty, why not use this place as a bait in exchange for greater benefits for yourself?


    Chen Fan is now working hard to turn the entire Southern China into his own bait.


    "What''s worth discussing recently in Daliang?"


    After Chen Fan took his seat, he began to question Wang Liang.


    The other party informed Chen Fan of some things that he was not sure about. During the whole process, both the monarch and his subjects proceeded very fast, and Jia Boqian who was watching was dizzy.


    He discovered that Wang Liang and Chen Fan didn''t understand what he was talking about, so he was even more puzzled, what on earth was he asking himself for?


    After a long time, the conversation between Chen Fan and Wang Liang came to an end. Chen Fan also summoned several key figures stationed in the beam. It finally ended in the middle of the night.


    But the things on the surface are over, and there are more important things in the future.


    Looking at Wang Liang again, Chen Fan finally asked, "The Liang Sixian has changed recently!"


    Liang Sixian, Liang Siqi''s own brother, the ruthless three princes of Liang, the legendary center, the son of Emperor Liang who was on guard until his death.


    After Wang Liang casually raised this person in front of Chen Fan, Chen Fan had already considered it.


    This time he said he had come to anger Emperor Liang. On the other hand, he actually wanted to see Liang Sixian with his own eyes.


    After all, Chen Fan believed that many stories could happen between himself and Liang Sixian.


    "Your Majesty, Liang Sixian has moved more and more frequently recently, and he will send someone to see me almost every day to meet.


    "Moreover, the people he sends are different every time. They should have an understanding of their own situation."


    Nodded intently, Chen Fan said, "Have you seen?"


    "No, your Majesty ordered me to stretch him a little, so I haven''t seen him."


    "Not bad!" Chen Fan said with great satisfaction: "Now this Liang Sixian must have received the news of my arrival, and continue to drag him. After tomorrow''s banquet is over, I will find another chance to meet him!"

 Chapter 2292： Sick Tiger Shows Up (Part 2)

    At the time when Chen Fan continued to calculate the Emperor Liang and the big beam.


    In Emperor Liang''s bedroom, there was also a targeted discussion with Chen Fan.


    The current state of Emperor Liang seems to have really improved, and he can even get out of bed and walk freely as soon as he enters, and he no longer coughs.


    But Liang Siqi''s expression became more solemn.


    Because he knew that Emperor Liang had entered the state of returning to the light. If he wanted to support him in the original state, he could still drag him for ten or eight years. After all, Emperor Liang also had a body repair.


    But now the situation, I am afraid it is only a few days.


    It is equivalent to the appearance of Chen Fan. A few words have reduced Emperor Liang''s life span by ten years. Who can accept this price?


    "Father, you should rest early, and leave the rest to us?"


    Liang Siqi''s voice was filled with sadness, but Emperor Liang had no intention of accepting his suggestion!


    "No!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Emperor Liang stood up directly wearing a jacket, pacing in the hall with his hands on his back, as if experiencing intense thinking in his mind!


    "Qi''er, this Chen Fan came here just to **** me off. His goal has indeed been achieved. I can feel that I am running out of time!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!!"


    Suddenly turning his head, his eyes widened, Jiang Ran showed a sense of madness on Emperor Liang''s face at this moment.


    "He wants to **** me off, but before that, I also want to let him die!"


    He stepped forward and grabbed Liang Siqi''s arm tightly, and Emperor Liang quickly commanded: "Immediately arrange someone for Love. Tomorrow, I will lay the net under the Mingyue Building. I will definitely kill Chen Fan and I!"


    "Haha...hahaha! Chen Fan is so entrusted that he came to me without a master guard. I can''t, this time you are not dead!"


    After Liang Siqi heard the words, he seemed to hesitate and asked: "But Father, if this Chen Fan dies in my beam, will it affect the follow-up?"


    "That Wang Liang''s soldiers and horses are still eyeing!"


    "We don''t have time to think about it!" Lu Shan was speaking this time.


    He had always been seeking stability, but for some reason, this time he actually stood on the same position as Emperor Liang.


    "His Royal Highness, now we no longer have any ability to continue to delay time"


    "The veteran originally thought that Chen Fan''s most powerful person was his personal skills, but now I know that when it comes to governing the country, even Chen Xuanli was less than one-tenth of him!"


    "Look at his current level for just over a year, collecting people''s hearts, garrisoning troops, opening imperial examinations, and even ending the malignant tumor that Da Chen has always been, honorable family!"


    "These actions all show one more thing, Chen Fan has a big mind and a big plan!"


    "As long as he is still a day, we must not have any chance to turn over. On the contrary, if he dies, perhaps for a while, we will be very dangerous, but as long as he can survive this period of time, the harvest will be very great. of!"


    "Maybe..." After a moment of pondering, Lu Shan said every word: "We still have a chance to comeback!"


    Lu Shan''s last words completely moved Liang Siqi.


    He was so eager to come back under Chen Fan''s claws.


    So immediately nodded in agreement.


    On the face of Emperor Liang, there was a sense of excitement inexplicably, as if he didn''t care about his dying at all.


    People are like this, waiting to die is always the hardest thing.


    Once you know that you are sure that you are about to die, then there is nothing to fear.


    How can a person who is not afraid of death be able to use common sense to save it?


    If this was a gambling game, Emperor Liang had already taken everything he had, including his life.


    He just wants to continue to fight again at the end of his life, vowing to the death to pull Chen Fan down!


    In this way, Emperor Liang and Emperor Chen planned everything for the Mingyuelou banquet tomorrow night.


    It was a frontal wrestling between the emperors, which kicked off.


    At present, the outcome of the two is still between five and five, and no one can say that they have 100% confidence in winning.


    Emperor Liang occupies the home court advantage, but Chen Fan, some of them have the advantage of cultivation!

 Chapter 2293： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (1)

    The waning moon is like a hook, hanging high in the sky, the stars are hidden, and the night sky is quiet.


    Chen Fan took Weng Yan and Wang Liang to Mingyue Tower, where the state banquet was held in the beam. As long as it is a banquet that rises to the national level, it is here!


    As for Jia Boqian, he did not appear.


    Chen Fan did not intend to bring Jia Boqian to the banquet, because the other party had more important things to do.


    There are few pedestrians on the street at this moment, and it seems that only the footsteps of Chen Fan and others are reverberating slightly.


    From afar, a towering building appeared in front of him.


    Eaves and arches, carved beams and painted buildings, look up straight into the sky, as if climbing this building, you can go straight to the sky.


    This building is Mingyue Building.


    Chen Fan stopped for a while, looked up at the Mingyue Tower in front of him, and muttered to himself: "This is really a good place to admire the moon, Emperor Liang, he would definitely choose the place."


    "If your Majesty likes it, how about building one in Dachen?"


    Weng Yan spoke from the side, but Chen Fan shook his head.


    "It''s too exhausting and hurting money."


    After all, Chen Fan first walked into Mingyue Tower. Two eunuchs stood respectfully at the door. After seeing Chen Fan, he immediately saluted.


    "I have seen Emperor Chen, please come with your child."


    After all, an **** led the way and walked into a teleportation formation.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate to move forward, reaching out and hearing what Wang Liang followed. While paying attention to Chen Fan''s movements, he carefully looked at everything around him.


    The light of the teleportation array lit up, and a group of four people, including the little eunuch, were teleported to the top of the Mingyue Tower in an instant.


    And here is where the banquet was held.


    Chen Fan, who had just walked out of the teleportation formation, frowned, looked back at Weng Yan and Wang Liang, and saw that they also had different expressions, and Wang Liang said in Chen Fan''s ear, "Your Majesty... we¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan waved his hand, but did not let Wang Liang continue.


    Turning to look at the **** beside him, he said gently, "Continue to lead the way, right?"


    The moment he stepped on the top floor of the Mingyue Tower, Chen Fan sensed that the formation was set up here, and any cultivation base was suppressed.


    In other words, in this Mingyue Tower, he didn''t have any advantages in cultivation.


    Everyone is just an ordinary person.


    Then at this time, Emperor Liang''s advantage is bound to be infinitely magnified. After all, this place is his home court. He has enough time to set up a net here!


    Both Weng Yan and Wang Liang were very nervous. After all, as monks, they were accustomed to mastering the turbulent power in their bodies all the year round.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan''s state is much more natural.


    He has experienced many crises in his life, and he has already reached the point where he is not surprised.


    Even if he knew that Emperor Liang had a murderous intent on himself tonight, and arranged a formation to suppress his cultivation, Chen Fan didn''t care.


    Because he knew that the real test of today''s banquet is not cultivation, but politics!


    It is the icing on the cake that he has the cultivation skills, but even if he doesn''t, Chen Fan is confident, and no one is there to touch him.


    Chen Fan is no longer a silly boy full of enthusiasm. When he is now, he already knows what he can do and what he cannot do.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    On the contrary, Chen Fan is very scared!


    He has never been so afraid of death now.


    Behind Chen Fan, there are great Chen Yizhao Li people, cultural officials who are loyal to him, his mother, lover, and even the entire Eastern China, plus the thirteen desert continents.


    With so many people or expressions of worship or hope on his shoulders, Chen Fan could not die anyway.


    So why did he come to this banquet which is obviously another attempt?


    He... still has confidence!


    With his head held high, one person walked into the main hall of Mingyue Tower. At this time, the hall was singing and dancing.


    I saw a lot of dancers wearing tulle and graceful dancing, sparing no effort to show the beauty of their dance, and even more neatly kneeling in two rows of musicians, playing fresh and elegant music.


    This was supposed to be a very pleasing discourse, but it was a pity.


    In the entire hall, there is a sense of killing at this moment!

 Chapter 2294： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (2)

    I saw Emperor Liang sitting at the head, Prince Liang Siqi sat down to accompany him, and on the right was Prime Minister Liang, Lu Shan.


    Only these three people were present at this banquet. Besides, there were the singers dancing in the center of the hall and the musicians kneeling on both sides.


    Chen Fan''s eyes swept across the circle, and he paused for a moment behind the huge pillars in the hall, a smile bursting out of his mouth.


    He greeted him with a smile like that, and said to Emperor Liang from a long distance away: "Emperor Liang has prepared so much for me. It''s really hard work."


    Emperor Liang didn''t seem to hear the teasing in Chen Fan''s words, and nodded with a smile: "It''s good for Emperor Chen to be happy. Just be happy. I, I like to see people happy!"


    "Sit down, please!"


    Send someone to place Chen Fan in the second position from the bottom left, and actually let Chen Fan shoot after Liang Siqi.


    When Wang Liang saw this, anger flashed on his face, and he immediately stood up and reasoned.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care at all, sitting cross-legged in the second lower left position, without any discomfort on his face.


    Instead, he began to look at the clothes and expressions of Emperor Liang and others.


    Today''s Emperor Liang stretched out his hand to dress up, on top of the white base dress, embroidered with gold thread brocade and dragon, wearing a white jade crown, ruddy complexion, full of air in his voice, where there is still a little bit before meeting yesterday Feel like a gossamer.


    At the moment, Emperor Liang''s complexion was flat, as if he didn''t care about what was about to happen.


    In contrast, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan are a little nervous. After all, they have been in contact many times, and they have a deep understanding of what kind of person Chen Fan is.


    Thinking back to the first meeting, Chen Fan was just a deacon of Hongyou Temple who was insignificant among Da Chen.


    Not even Si Qing, at that time Liang Siqi thought he could easily run him to death.


    But it was such a weak Chen Fan who, with his own power, moved the big beamer who was determined to start a war with Da Chen and gave up his plan to send troops.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Fan''s existence, it might be as if there is still a big Chen in the next day.


    After that was the second meeting, everything changed drastically.


    The Liang''s army, which used to show off its strength and do not put the world in its eyes, did not sweep the six wilds and clear the world under the expectations of Emperor Liang.


    Instead, it was defeated by Chen Fan''s black army.


    Even in that battle, Chen Fan, the soul of the Black Army, did not appear at all.


    That battle consumed the national strength that Liang had accumulated for many years, broke the spirit of the Liang army, and made Emperor Liang have to accept the humiliating alliance under the city!


    In Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony, he personally drove for him.


    The final result of this incident was that Chen Fan won the envy and respect of the people of the world, but Emperor Liang, who was depressed after returning to the country, soon became seriously ill, and now he is about to die.


    It can be said that the name Chen Fan is a nightmare for the beamer and even the entire Southern China.


    He was like a big mountain, lying in front of Southern China, and he could not climb over his entire life.


    Now, this is the third time I have met Chen Fan.


    Everyone can feel the changes in Chen Fan in the recent period.


    This big mountain seems to be even more towering.


    Wanting to climb this mountain, it seems that there is only one possibility now, and that is to see him with his own eyes and die in front of him.


    There are so many expectations and complexity hidden in my heart, how can Liang Siqi and Lu Shan not be nervous?


    At this moment, they can only pin all their hopes on Emperor Liang, hoping that he has made all preparations, hoping that he can really kill with one blow, and let Chen Fan stay in Mingyue Tower!


    However, the attitude of fear of Chen Fan developed over the years has also made Liang Siqi very uncertain.


    Everyone knows that there is no good banquet. Why does Chen Fan come to participate? Is he really confident and not afraid at all?


    This thought kept lingering in his mind, and Liang Siqi couldn''t get the answer because Chen Fan was so sophisticated.


    From appearing to the present, there is a smiling face from beginning to end. The smile is very sincere, but it does not reveal any useful information.


    I can only say that this is probably the most hypocritical smile in the world.

 Chapter 2295： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (3)

    "To be honest, with the arrival of Emperor Chen, I didn''t expect you and me to drink this cup to celebrate the first time you sit down and have a banquet!"


    Emperor Liang raised the wine glass in his hand and respected Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan also raised his glass without hesitation, with a calm expression on his face.


    Weng Yan, who was standing next to him, seemed to be a little hesitated, but he got Chen Fan''s look in his eyes.


    Chen Fan knew what the other party was worried about, it was nothing more than the poison in the wine.


    But in fact, with Chen Fan''s current cultivation base, there is no poison in the world that can hurt him, but it is absolutely rare.


    Although the current Chen Fan''s cultivation base is suppressed, it is not gone, so why is he afraid to drink this glass of wine?


    Besides, Chen Fan absolutely did not believe that Emperor Liang had time to collect poisons that could poison the peak powers of the Emperor Realm in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, he is confident!


    I drank the spirit wine in the glass directly, and the mouth was spicy and pungent, like a fire, burning directly from the throat to the stomach.


    Emperor Liang also drank the wine in his hand, and saw Chen Fan''s calmness all along, unconsciously solemnly in his heart.


    "Di Chen knows that this Mingyue Tower is the tallest building in my beam. Standing here, I can appreciate the most beautiful moonlight without distraction, but it is a pity that tonight is the waning moon."


    Allowing Liang Siqi to fill up his own account again, Emperor Liang continued to say to Chen Fan: "I don¡¯t like the waning moon. I like the full moon because it can dispel the darkness, make the haze invisible, and let Xiao Xiao be able to escape. Show up!"


    "Then..." The corner of his mouth curled, revealing an expression that looked like a smile, and Emperor Liang finally said: "Zhusha Xiaoxiao!"


    The atmosphere in the hall began to change and everyone could clearly feel that the situation seemed to have changed, and the real struggle began at this moment!


    I saw Chen Fan, still as motionless as a mountain, and said lightly: "I am the opposite of Emperor Liang. I like the waning moon!"


    "Look, Emperor Liang, the waning moon doesn''t look like a scimitar. If I can take it off, can I easily cut off the head of everyone who is doing it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, he was murderous!


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    There was a piercing tremor as the musicians rang the bell, which was obviously deterred by Chen Fan''s murderous aura and affected his performance.


    "Bold!"


    Emperor Liang shouted violently: "How dare you be so gaffe in front of me, come here, drag it out!"


    Outside the hall, a guard in armor and heavily armed came and dragged the musician away who had made a mistake.


    But at this moment everyone knows that Emperor Liang¡¯s words were actually referring to Sang Huai.


    Obviously speaking to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and pursed his mouth and chuckled and continued: "I''m sorry Emperor Liang, I made a mistake before."


    "This waning moon is like a knife. It should be the enemy''s head that should be cut off. Then, Emperor Liang, are you my enemy?"


    "Even if it depends on Emperor Chen''s definition of the enemy?"


    Emperor Liang responded immediately: "In my opinion, Xiao Xiao who is blocking me in front of me is the enemy!"


    "Really!" Chen Fan nodded slightly: "This is what I thought about together!"


    "Hehe, but you guys don''t want to worry. Chen asked himself if he still hadn''t the ability to take down the Taiyin Star and use it as a knife in his hand, but just killed a few enemies, why the Taiyin Star?"


    "Chen asks himself how much strength he still has. If he thinks about it, he should be able to cope with the prying eyes of many malicious people."


    The time between Chen Fan and Emperor Liang seemed to be unremarkable, but in fact the undercurrents surged and murderous aura.


    Everyone is waiting for a flaw in the other side, wanting a fatal blow.


    But these two are also two people standing on the top of the Nine Provinces Continent, and there may be slight differences in nuances, but they are actually not the same in terms of ability and skill.


    Therefore, in this first battle, each has its own victories.


    "Father, the minister has always admired Emperor Chen very much. This time he attended the banquet and prepared a sword dance for Emperor Chen. I wonder if he can be in the elegant hall?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into silence, Liang Siqi finally spoke.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of Weng Yan and Wang Liang suddenly changed!


    Dance sword!


    In this situation, dancing swords, isn''t it clear that you have a plan?


    But before they had time to object, Chen Fan took the topic and said, "Oh yeah? I''m afraid it would be worthwhile to watch Prince Liang dance the sword with my own eyes."


    "But Prince Liang dances the sword by himself. I am afraid that it is more than graceful, but it is not enough to kill. It is better to let our King Qing also play. How about you dance together?"


    After all, Chen Fan threw the question to Emperor Liang: "I don''t know what you think of Emperor Liang?"

 Chapter 2296： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (4)

    The sword dance was originally proposed by Liang Siqi. Now Chen Fan has additionally proposed that Wang Liang also play. There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    Even Emperor Liang can only nod his head and agree.


    In fact, Liang Siqi''s sword dance was not the ultimate move prepared by Emperor Liang. He just wanted to see how Chen Fan should choose when facing such a situation.


    Is it because of fear in the heart, and then directly affirmed rejection, or forcibly inflated and ignored Liang Siqi''s sword dance?


    Emperor Liang had a way to deal with these two options.


    If it is the former, he will naturally ridicule a lot to vent his hatred.


    If it is the latter, it is impossible to say that he will let Liang Siqi seize this opportunity and directly punish Chen Fan.


    What Liang Di didn''t expect was that Chen Fan didn''t choose before and after, so he did the opposite.


    Sending Wang Liang, on the one hand, can contain Liang Siqi, on the other hand, without falling into the trap of Emperor Liang. It can be said that this is the most perfect choice, and it can easily resolve a crisis!


    In fact, Emperor Liang could come up with this method on another occasion.


    But what made him most reconciled was that Emperor Liang did not believe that he could make such a correct choice in such a short period of time.


    You know, as soon as Liang Siqi''s voice fell, Chen Fan had already spoken, and there was not even a breath of time to consider.


    In such a short period of time, Chen Fan was able to make a choice that was best for him. The quick wit alone was beyond the reach of Emperor Liang.


    The strong and the weak, Emperor Liang never chose to ignore this. On the contrary, the stronger Chen Fan demonstrated, the heavier his intention to kill today!


    "Qi''er, then you will accompany General Wang and make a few moves!"


    As Emperor Liang spoke, two eunuchs immediately put on a wooden sword.


    Although it is a wooden sword, if you want to kill, you can still blood on the spot!


    When Wang Liang heard that he was going to play, he took a sigh of relief. In his opinion, even if his life was lost, Chen Fan''s safety must be guaranteed.


    On the contrary, Liang Siqi was a little hesitant. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to choose this way, and he couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Soon the two began to dance swords at the same time, you come and I go, and the singer and musicians all retreated from the hall.


    In fact, it is a sword dance, but in fact it is just a different kind of competition.


    One is Daliang¡¯s prince, and the other is Dachen¡¯s youngest military minister, and he also leads troops to garrison at Daliang. With this status, who might study sword dancing?


    So, this is just a competition that does not rely on cultivation, but simply competes in swordsmanship.


    But since then, Liang Siqi has suffered a lot.


    Wang Liang''s methods were honed in several killings on the battlefield.


    How can ordinary people fight against it?


    Soon Liang Siqi fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    At this time, Chen Fan still shook his head from time to time and commented on each other with Emperor Liang, which made Liang Siqi even more angry.


    "Prince Liang has no momentum with this sword, I''m afraid I can''t resist it."


    "No, right? Although this style of swordsmanship is sharp, it must not be used at this time. Isn''t this a trick?"


    "Wang Liang, you are facing Prince Liang, you must give in properly, and don''t damage my image of Da Chen!"


    Each sentence, like a sharp knife, pierced into Liang Siqi''s heart deeply.


    The anger that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out, and he saw that he did not evade the sword that Wang Liang stabbed, and even rushed towards Chen Fan with the sword!


    This scene happened so quickly that Wang Liang was infinitely frightened.


    Because of the position, Liang Siqi was in front of him, so Wang Liang couldn''t go to rescue Chen Fan in time.


    So he chose a curve to save the country, with two legs kicked, the whole person rose up and went straight to Emperor Liang!


    All of this is slow to say, but in fact it happened at the instant of electric flint.


    Chen Fan saw Liang Siqi''s sword stabbing him, and he didn''t avoid it at all, and even was drinking with great interest.


    Emperor Liang was not so calm anymore, he couldn''t help falling backwards, and the first choice in the panic was to avoid Wang Liang''s sword!


    The situation suddenly took a turn for the worse, and entered a situation that everyone had never expected.

 Chapter 2297： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (5)

    In the main hall of Mingyue Tower, time seemed to have stagnated.


    Countless singers and musicians knelt to the side shivering, not daring to raise their heads.


    Liang Siqi and Wang Liang kept their hands looking at each other, and the wooden swords in their hands pointed directly at Chen Fan and Emperor Liang.


    At this time, as long as the two of them exert their strength, the entire continent of Kyushu will erupt into a shocking Lu disaster.


    But at this moment, no one dared to really make a move.


    Because they can''t afford the crime of killing the king.


    Emperor Liang was a little nervous, his chest rising and falling again and again, it seemed that the sword in Wang Liang''s hand was still very stressful for him.


    But looking at Chen Fan, his condition is much better.


    Rather than having any effect on him, the sword of the hanging neck was pouring and drinking, so happy.


    Putting down the wine glass easily, Chen Fan shook his head while breaking the silence at this moment.


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    Looking up at Liang Siqi, Chen Fan showed a smile: "If your sword grows two inches longer, I''m afraid it will kill me."


    "Or you can be more firm, and you can get rid of the enemy from now on!"


    "Thousands shouldn''t, why are you scared by my general king?"


    "Do you know that if you miss this opportunity to kill me, you will never have the room to stand up!"


    When Chen Fan was confident in what he said, even in the face of Liang Siqi, who might kill him at any time, there was still no fear on his face.


    He even said as if invited, "In fact, you still have a chance now. As long as you can guarantee that your sword will be faster than Wang Liang''s, it will be as easy as killing me!"


    "It''s just..." The smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger. At this moment, the confidence on Chen Fan''s face made anyone bow his head in shame.


    "You dare?"


    In just three words, Liang Siqi''s weakness was pinched.


    He dare not!


    At this moment, if he moves in the slightest, then his father is bound to die.


    At that time, Eastern China and Southern China have lost their emperors at the same time, but what about this? In the competition of hard power, it is still a big difference.


    Today he wants Chen Fan to die and Liang Di to live, relying on this gap, to catch up with Da Chen indefinitely for a period of time in the future.


    Because only in this way can we get a glimmer of life for this moment.


    If you change your life for yourself, the final result is actually no different. The big beam will still be turned into the dust of history under the iron hoof of Chen!


    "Qi''er, don''t be reckless, don''t retreat!"


    Emperor Liang quickly digested Chen Fan''s words. He also knew how wrong it was to let Liang Siqi kill Chen Fan, so he quickly wanted to resolve it.


    When Liang Siqi heard the words, he gritted his teeth and took the sword bitterly. On the other side, Wang Liang also received Chen Fan''s instruction and returned to Chen Fan.


    At this time, Chen Fan held up a glass of wine again, and said to Emperor Liang, "I like this sword dance very much, Emperor Liang, bother!"


    "Where...It''s just a specially arranged program to welcome Emperor Chen. Emperor Chen must not worry, there is follow-up!"


    Because the reaction in the previous moment was lost to Chen Fan, Emperor Liang was extremely unbalanced at this moment, and he found the opportunity to find his face.


    But who is Chen Fan, he didn''t take it seriously when he heard the words that were obviously threatening to provocateurs.


    "Oh, right? I really look forward to what will happen in the future."


    The tense atmosphere finally dissipated, and the singer and musician who were kneeling on the side could finally breathe.


    But they don''t know that all this is just the beginning.


    More stressful things are yet to come!


    Although Chen Fan and Liang Di seem to be pushing each other''s cups and changing cups, in fact, they both have their own ghosts.


    Emperor Liang looked out of the hall from time to time, and his eyes clock would unconsciously communicate with Liang Siqi and Lu Shan.


    I''m afraid that any fool can see that the opponent seems to be using his last hole card.


    On Chen Fan''s side, a jade slip hidden in his sleeve was crushed by him, and then when he continued drinking, he nodded at Wang Liang insignificantly.


    The monarch and his subjects understood all the thoughts in the other party''s heart with just one look.


    As the two emperors began to make some behind-the-scenes methods, it seemed to indicate that the high dynasty of this banquet was coming soon.

 Chapter 2298： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (6)

    "Come here, Emperor Chen must drink this cup with me, you and I have fun."


    At the banquet, Emperor Liang still greeted Chen Fan with seemingly enthusiasm. After the two touched a glass of wine, Emperor Liang pretended to say with emotion: "In fact, I have always admired Emperor Chen very much."


    "How did you completely control a huge empire in this short period of time?"


    "If an enemy is obstructing it and obstructing it in secret, what will Emperor Chen do?"


    Chen Fan seemed to have understood the meaning of Emperor Liang, and looked at each other calmly, "Actually, the rumors about me in Kyushu have been too fantastic for a long time."


    "I''m just an ordinary person, and maybe I have some luck to get to where I am today."


    "But since Emperor Liang is interested in asking questions, it just so happens that your question is what I learned from you, so I''m going to make a decision."


    Leaning forward a little, luck involuntarily lowered a few points, Chen Fan said every word: "For those who dare to stop me and prevent Da Chen from moving forward, I have a choice!"


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, Mingyue Tower once again enveloped murderous intent, and the singers and musicians, who were able to breathe out just now, became nervous again.


    At this time, Emperor Liang became more and more up, and the whole person spoke extremely fast!


    "Then I still want to ask, if a man marches into Chendu, he will force Emperor Chen to sign the extremely humiliating alliance under the city."


    "I want you to drive for him on his enthronement ceremony, and even arrange troops to be stationed at your Dachen!"


    "How should Emperor Chen deal with such an enemy?"


    The atmosphere has solidified like never before.


    Hearing the words that had been standing behind Chen Fan, both hands were already knotted together in the wide sleeves.


    Obviously very nervous.


    Wang Liang even had a whole meal, even his breathing seemed to stagnate.


    At this moment, the eyes of Emperor Liang, Siqi Liang, and Lu Shan stared at Chen Fan and the others.


    Waiting for that sentence of humiliation to be spoken from Chen Fan''s mouth.


    These words of Emperor Liang obviously alluded to Da Chen and Chen Fan.


    If Chen Fan still said to kill at this time, it would be equivalent to giving Emperor Liang a chance to send someone to kill him on the spot in this Mingyue Tower.


    But if he said he would not kill, Chen Fan would just slap himself in the face!


    It is important to know that as long as the emperor has a golden mouth and a jade language, he has a constitution in his mouth.


    Today, Chen Fan can revise his remarks to survive, and he can do more radical things to survive in the future.


    It will even have a very severe impact on Dao Xin and Emperor Qi.


    Because no emperor can tolerate any failure, failure means death!


    Emperor Liang obviously had been prepared a long time ago, so he guided Chen Fan little by little to say what he said just now.


    This may be the first real murderous intent to be revealed at this Mingyuelou banquet!


    So how should Chen Fan answer when both ends have been sealed by Emperor Liang?


    He is smiling now.


    For Chen Fan, this question is not difficult.


    Because if you think about it, even if he is Emperor Liang, he might make the same choice.


    "kill!"


    Still kill!


    Regardless of your conspiracy and tricks, if there is no good feast, Chen Fan has always respected his heart, and has never wavered.


    A report pays a report, revenge is not overnight, this has always been Chen Fan''s truest choice.


    So why did he say that against his heart?


    After getting a one-word answer from Chen Fan, Emperor Liang finally smiled.


    While playing with the Liuli wine glass in my hand, he murmured to himself: "I hadn''t made up my mind yet. At this time, I am afraid that I have to thank Emperor Chen for giving the real final determination."


    "Then we... see you in the next life!"


    "Snapped!!"


    The extremely gloomy voice fell, and Emperor Liang directly smashed the glass wine glass in his hand.


    The crisp voice reverberated throughout the Mingyue Tower for a short time, and the splashing fragments even cut the face of one of the singers.


    But at this moment, no one is paying attention to the hapless singer.


    Countless eyes gathered on Chen Fan and Emperor Liang.


    "Rumble..."


    A series of footsteps came in an instant, and then a group of hundreds of guards with cold armor and Ge Jianliang walked into the main hall of Mingyue Tower.


    The goal is directed at Chen Fan!


    The situation is critical!

 Chapter 2299： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (7)

    When things have developed to this point, everyone knows that there is no room for change.


    Chen Fan has completely torn his face with Emperor Liang. Today, I am afraid that someone must be killed!


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t think that the person who left his life must be himself.


    Turning his head to look at a pair of guards of a hundred men, he even drank a glass of wine with interest, and then said: "Thank you Emperor Liang for showing his love. In such a situation where the cultivation base is suppressed, you even arranged a hundred men. I am very happy to take my life."


    Chen Fan''s composure exceeded Emperor Liang''s expectations.


    In his opinion, in the face of this kind of life in the hands of others, there are nothing more than two kinds of people who can remain calm.


    One is confident, and the other is foolish.


    Chen Fan is obviously not a fool, what does that mean?


    He is confident!


    "Why, Emperor Chen doesn''t seem to be afraid, don''t you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chen Fan nodded earnestly, got up directly from the seat, and walked to the center of the hall with a swagger.


    During the whole process, the hundred guards dispersed in an instant, surrounding Chen Fan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan, flashing cold soldiers directly locked him.


    It is guaranteed that as long as Chen Fan makes a slight change, there will be a blood splatter on the spot.


    "The one who knows me is better than Emperor Liang. Indeed, I just think you dare not move me!"


    "Joke!" Emperor Liang sneered: "Chen Fan, you are now the flesh of a chopping board, you want to kill or cut, all in my thoughts, where are you confident, dare to talk to me like this!"


    At this moment, Emperor Liang showed a relaxed state, but in fact, it was not really relaxed.


    Deep down in his heart, he was still a little nervous.


    If not, I wouldn''t keep talking nonsense with Chen Fan. I had already sent someone to order to chop Chen Fan into mash.


    This is not to say that Emperor Liang was cowardly and gave up a great opportunity not to use it.


    In fact, Emperor Liang should be the person who wanted Chen Fan to die the most in the entire Nine Provinces.


    But this is inaccurate.


    Could it be said that Chen Fan has prepared some means behind it to fail, if it is true, then stealing chicken will not eat rice, wouldn''t everything be done?


    It was with this thought that Emperor Liang didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Since then, Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved.


    I saw him carrying his hands on his back and looking at Emperor Liang unceremoniously.


    "Di Liang didn''t really think that I was not prepared to attend your banquet. I said you dare not kill me, but you dare not!"


    "Now I am standing here, if you dare to move, you can take my life at any time!"


    After all, Chen Fan even closed his eyes, as if he really entrusted his life in the hands of Emperor Liang.


    But since then, it is even more unpredictable.


    Chen Fan didn''t give everyone a chance to think through. After closing his eyes for a while, he opened his eyes again after feeling that Emperor Liang hadn''t ordered.


    I saw him shaking his head and saying, "I said before, I gave up this opportunity, and if I want to do it again, it will be difficult!"


    Then he pointed to Wang Liang next to him, and Chen Fan said: "Today I die, Da Chen will at most be an emperor, but what I left behind and the flourishing national power will not disappear!"


    "On the contrary, because of my death, the subjects of my Eastern China will be united and united. Emperor Liang has also heard of the words mourning the soldiers and winning?"


    "Also, don''t forget, I have already placed heavy guards in your Southern China. You kill me with your front foot, and the entire beam of your back foot will be caught in the flames of war. There is immediate danger of destruction. If you are not weak or believe it, you can try it. !"


    Chen Fan closed his eyes again, and Emperor Liang still took action.


    But the other party still didn''t dare to speak.


    Chen Fan sneered disdainfully. He didn''t mean to hide the laughter. The unparalleled disdain in his expression deeply hurt Emperor Liang''s heart.


    He found that he was terrified.


    That''s right, in this situation where Chen Fan could be killed at any time, leaving him dead without a place to bury him, Emperor Liang himself was first afraid.


    Yes, he could kill Chen Fan at any time, but what about after this?


    Big beam, still can''t hold it!


    In this case, how should he choose?


    But if you don''t kill Chen Fan, the beam will be destroyed, but everything is a matter of time.


    This is also a multiple choice question that has been blocked on both sides.


    It''s just that the person who made the question before was Emperor Liang, now... it''s changed to Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2300： Sigh for the bright moon in the Mingyue Tower (8)

    "Including Prince Liang''s one, Emperor Liang, you had three chances to take my life, but you couldn''t take it well. To be honest, you disappointed me."


    Shaking his head and looking dissatisfied, Chen Fan pushed away a guard who was blocking in front of him and sat back in his seat.


    It seems that the murderous intent above the main hall is exposed, and it has no effect on himself.


    "Since Emperor Liang doesn''t want to kill, let''s have a banquet, please go on, I also arranged a show specially for you."


    Still pouring and drinking, I have to say that Chen Fan''s irritating nature has really reached the point of perfection.


    Sometimes it only takes a simple sentence and a few actions to make people vomit blood.


    Especially the situation of Emperor Liang.


    I thought I was winning, but who knew that Chen Fan was forced to a blind spot, and he was full of anger and nowhere to vent.


    This even made Emperor Liang start to doubt himself.


    "Could it be that I, really can''t compare to this stand?"


    Once the emperor starts to doubt himself, it proves that the general trend is over, because the emperor, the most important thing is self-confidence.


    Even if the national strength is not as good as others, and the cultivation base is not as good as others, but I must have the consciousness of the emperor and be confident that I must be the strongest.


    It is a pity that Chen Fan''s backhand was too difficult and directly forced Emperor Liang to a dead end.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. While he was angry, he was unable to solve the situation in front of him. He could only let the anger accumulate in the bottom of his heart, and then, constantly eroded the body that had returned to light!


    "puff!"


    Emperor Liang suddenly felt a sweet throat, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "His Majesty!"


    "Father!"


    Liang Siqi and Lu Shan exclaimed, and hurriedly greeted them, only to find that it was a false alarm, and Emperor Liang was not directly angry to death.


    But this state is also very bad. Before the Emperor Liang was able to regain his glory, he was even no different from a normal person, and it was supported by the blood in his body.


    It''s alright now, and Chen Fan is directly angry, and the life essence that supports survival is fading fast.


    At this moment, it seemed that Emperor Liang was concerned about the speed of aging visible to the naked eye.


    The originally ruddy cheeks began to turn pale, and then wrinkles began to appear. Within a few breaths, Emperor Liang turned out to be old and inhuman.


    He is several hundred years old, and at the end of his life, all the wrinkles that have been repaired to cover up in the past have begun to appear.


    "No...nothing, I...can continue to support it!"


    Emperor Liang knew that he must not die at this moment, otherwise all his efforts would fail.


    So he is still holding on.


    But unfortunately, as Chen Fan said, after giving up three opportunities, Emperor Liang had no hope anymore.


    "Report¡ª"


    A shrill voice of an **** came from outside the hall, without even waiting for a response, he quickly said: "Your Majesty, the third prince, the third prince..."


    "Father, the child has received a report that someone is going to poison you!"


    The little **** hadn''t finished speaking, the door of the Mingyue Tower Hall was directly kicked open roughly.


    Then a man in armor with a feminine face and sunken eye sockets appeared in front of everyone.


    This person is Liang Siqi''s younger brother, the third prince of Liang, Liang Sixian!


    At this moment, behind Liang Sixian, he is still following Jia Boqian!


    He didn''t come to the banquet because Chen Fan had more important tasks assigned to him.


    Go to join Liang Sixian and force the palace! !


    Jia Boqian was originally a merchant, and he was very knowledgeable about the way of speaking. Chen Fan is confident that apart from himself, only Jia Boqian can convince Liang Sixian that he brought Jia Boqian here!


    Now, Jia Boqian has completed Chen Fan''s entrustment, Liang Sixian''s ambition has been amplified, and then can''t be restrained, and he brought people here to force the palace.


    Originally, he was even desperate, thinking that he could not inherit the throne.


    However, Jia Boqian expressed that Chen Fan was willing to support him as emperor. Since then, the two countries have formed an alliance. Even in order to show his sincerity, Chen Fan is still willing to withdraw the troops stationed in the beam after Liang Sixian has become emperor. In this way, I would like to ask who can refuse ?


    That''s the emperor beckoning.


    Especially Liang Sixian, who regards rights as life, is even more desperate to seize the opportunity!

 Chapter 2301： Emperor family has no affection

    After Liang Sixian arrived at Mingyue Tower, he didn''t greet Emperor Liang first, but instead greeted Chen Fan with a long body.


    "Liang Sixian, the third prince of Liang, met Emperor Chen!"


    With this sentence, the immediately angry Emperor Liang vomited blood again: "Nizi... Nizi!!! You...you..."


    Emperor Liang was speechless, the whole person was breathing heavily, his face was getting more and more haggard, and the whole person was getting closer and closer to death.


    But Emperor Liang couldn''t tell, Chen Fanneng!


    I saw him smiling and looking at Liang Sixian and asking: "Then the third prince, you just said that someone is going to poison Emperor Liang. I don''t know who this person is?"


    Liang Sixian pointed at Liang Siqi and shouted: "That''s Liang Siqi, my Royal Highness!"


    "Nizi, nonsense, don''t give me back!"


    The Emperor Liang, who barely recovered his breath, was finally able to say a complete sentence, but Liang Sixian didn''t care at all at this moment.


    "Father, you are already confused. This Liang Siqi has been the prince for too long, and he can''t sit still. Do you think he has always been loyal to you? Today, you have already been played by him in your wine. poison!"


    In the face of this slander, Liang Siqi also stood up and retorted loudly: "Third brother, don''t want to mess around anymore, I have been poisoned by my father''s wine and show evidence!"


    "You want evidence, well, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Come on!"


    Liang Sixian yelled, and his men rushed in outside the hall, and the entire Mingyue Tower was firmly under control in an instant.


    At this moment, Mingyue Tower has been completely controlled by Liang Sixian''s people. Here, what he wants to say is what!


    I saw him slowly coming to the act of Emperor Liang at the top, and took out a small paper bag from his arms. After opening it, there was a cloud of black powder inside.


    Then it was poured into Emperor Liang''s wine glass in front of everyone.


    "This is my evidence. Liang Siqi''s murder of His Majesty should be questioned. Come, take it for me!"


    In an instant, countless people flocked to them, directly controlling Liang Siqi and Lu Shan.


    When Emperor Liang saw this, he kept coughing up blood, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly and pointed to Liang Sixian and said, "You, you rebellious son... I should have killed you in the first place!"


    After that, Emperor Liang died, and a generation of emperors who stood at the pinnacle of the Kyushu Continent was so angry with their own son.


    I have to say, it''s ironic.


    After Emperor Liang died, Liang Sixian directly ordered a mass murder.


    One hundred guards in the main hall of the Mingyue Tower, as well as countless singers and musicians, were directly slaughtered by Liang Sixian!


    In an instant, the head rolled down, the blood began to spray, and the whole hall was filled with a pungent blood.


    Weng Yan, Wang Liang, and even Jia Boqian frowned unconsciously.


    They looked at Chen Fan with very puzzled expressions.


    This Liang Sixian is definitely a evil star, Chen Fan doesn''t understand, why should such a personal character appear on the stage.


    Will this benefit Da Chen at all?


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was still full of calmness, without any doubt about his choice.


    Because he had already expected everything that would happen today.


    Yes, Liang Sixian proclaimed the emperor, but it was actually more difficult for him than Liang Siqi.


    After all, no one wants such a cruel and bloodthirsty enemy.


    But the problem is that everything has its pros and cons. Would Chen Fan be the kind of person who only sees the immediate benefits, but doesn''t think about the things behind him?


    Everything is within his plan.


    Including this Liang Sixian, his appearance is just a trivial piece among the big moves that Chen Fan has laid out in the world.


    And... or abandoned!


    The next game of chess depends on how Chen Fan played!


    "Congratulations to the three princes for sweeping away the chaos in one fell swoop, and then we should prepare how to ascend the throne."


    Chen Fan slowly got up, avoided a falling head under his feet, and said with a smile.


    Liang Sixian also smiled and nodded: "I would like to thank Emperor Chen for his help in this move. I guarantee that the covenant between Da Chen and Liang will last forever!"


    "Eh no, no." Chen Fan suddenly shook his head and retorted: "Now, you should call yourself me."


    "Hahahaha, Emperor Chen is right, I promise!"


    With Liang Sixian''s wild laughter, Chen Fan and others left.


    But before leaving, Chen Fan clearly noticed from the corner of his eye that when Liang Sixian looked at him, the shadow of the prey that could not be concealed!


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all.


    From ancient times to the present, who has seen a person who was bitten by a chess piece?

 Chapter 2302： Politics, there is no right or wrong

    Liang Siqi''s conspiracy to poison Emperor Liang spread throughout the streets and alleys of beams the next day.


    For a time, the prince became a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat.


    Even the wise minister, Lu Shan, was put on the charge of being a courtier and thief. He will be charged with bewitching the prince. Today, he will be questioned with Liang Siqi.


    Liang Sixian has already controlled the situation in the court with a thunderous force.


    In fact, there are many people who fell to him secretly, and even though Liang Siqi''s incident can be seen to be stigmatized, the incident has spread, so it proves that the incident is a foregone conclusion.


    Turnover is not allowed at all.


    Therefore, many ministers had no choice but to accept this fact and elected Liang Sixian to succeed.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Early today, hundreds of people gathered on the campus of the capital.


    They were all waiting for the moment when Liang Siqi and Lushan fell to their heads.


    Who would have thought that people who were still aloof yesterday have become prisoners today, and the life and death of people is like a passing glance.


    Chen Fan originally planned to leave today, but when he heard that Liang Siqi and Lu Shan were about to be killed on the campus, he still chose to go and take a look.


    So slowly came to Lu Shan''s side. At this moment, the other party was really trapped and tied up, his clothes were scorched and his hair was messy, and he couldn''t see how personable he once was.


    "You have achieved your goal and let out a beast by yourself. What else are you here to do!"


    Unlike Liang Siqi, who seems to be appointed to the side without saying a word, Lu Shan is still heroic.


    Chen Fan slowly opened his mouth and said: "I want to invite you. If you agree to assist me, you can survive today."


    "I, Lu Shan, even if I act as a ghost, I won''t let you go, Chen Fan, you just wait for the day when Chen dies the country!"


    "You don''t know what exactly you released. There is a rebellion behind his head. He can betray your Majesty today, and he can betray you in the future, Chen Fan, what you did is absolutely wrong!"


    Compared with Lu Shan''s impassionedness, Chen Fan still seemed to be pensive.


    "Lu Shan, remember that when you and I met for the first time, I was just a small deacon of Hongyou Temple, but in the end I could force you to give up fighting Da Chen?"


    Chen Fan talked freely, looking at Lu Shan full of regret.


    "That''s because I understand that politics has never distinguished between right and wrong. Some are just exchanges of interests. It has always seemed peaceful and unbreakable, but in fact, the dark tide is surging behind the contest!"


    "It''s a pity that although you are a virtuous prime minister, you only know how to run the country but not politics. Such a person can''t go far in officialdom."


    Having said that, Chen Fan patted Lu Shan on the shoulder and opened his mouth: "Since you have made a decision, then you should go to the end with your big beamer."


    Chen Fan turned around to leave, but who knew that at this moment, Liang Siqi, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "and many more!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter with the prince?"


    Chen Fan looked back at Liang Siqi, only to see the other party biting his lip and pondering for a long time before he said: "Today I am waiting to lose in your hands. It is because of our weak strength. I can''t blame anyone else!"


    "Chen Fan, I only hope you can promise me that you will kill Liang Sixian for me in the future. It was him who personally ruined my beam!"


    Chen Fan nodded earnestly: "I promise you that this matter will come true in the near future, so you can look at it."


    After contacting Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, Chen Fan finally left with someone.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also ordered Wang Liang to withdraw all troops stationed in beams as agreed.


    In this regard, everyone was puzzled, not understanding why Chen Fan paid such a high price.


    You know, garrisoning troops at the Liang, but Chen Fan had formulated a national policy before he became the throne.


    He wants to take this opportunity to contain Da Zhou and Da Jin.


    So why did Chen Fan give up this idea at this moment and give the entire beam to Liang Sixian.


    Isn''t this a decision to let the enemy make a big deal?


    In this regard, Chen Fan has another idea different from everyone.

 Chapter 2303： Arguing

    One month has passed since Chen Fan returned to China.


    On this day¡¯s meeting, Qing Gongsun Jie at the Honghu Temple Temple advised that Liang Sixian had successfully ascended the throne.


    This topic immediately caused waves in the North Korean meeting.


    Since Chen Fan returned to China, the court officials have expressed their incomprehension about his decision to support Liang Sixian as the emperor.


    After all, in the eyes of anyone, the original prince Liang Siqi was an out-and-out advocate.


    Being honest and gentle, such an emperor cannot survive the troubled times.


    Therefore, it is an excellent thing for Da Chen to be proclaimed emperor by him.


    But this Liang Sixian is mean and unkind, resolute and self-sufficient. Although such a person has shortcomings.


    But I have to say, it can be called the hero of troubled times!


    Didn''t Chen Fan personally support himself a difficult opponent?


    How can he, who is always smart, do such a foolish thing?


    Originally, Chen Fan had always been too lazy to respond to such controversy. He also thought that there was a need to argue in the court, otherwise it would be stagnant and depressed.


    But at this time, following Liang Sixian''s proclaiming emperor, Chen Fan believed that it was necessary to talk about it after breaking it up.


    Otherwise, there will be some misunderstanding between the monarch and the minister.


    "In the opinion of Zhuqing, when I have acted in my life, when have I ever done something like shooting myself in the foot by a rock?"


    Chen Fan''s words stopped everyone.


    The facts are really so. Today''s Chen Fan is definitely one of the smartest people in the world.


    This cleverness does not speak of simple wisdom, but also that shocking long-term vision and terrifying political skills.


    But such a person did something to support Liang Sixian, and even withdrew the troops stationed in the territory of Liang, which is even more incredible.


    Chen Fan looked at countless doubts in the court hall, but he dared not ask questions, and shook his head helplessly.


    "I ask you, Da Liang and I, Da Chen, what kind of existence is it?"


    Suddenly, the sacred machine stood up from the court, and first saluted Chen Fan, and then said: "Your Majesty said to his ministers before he became the throne that Daliang is my gateway to Chen Fan."


    "It''s a pass blocking the Da Zhou and Da Jin. As long as the big beam is there, Da Zhou and Da Jin have to climb this mountain first if they want to peep into our country!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Fan nodded slightly: "Then I will ask you again, a resolute emperor, and an indecisive emperor, who is more able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of being my Da Chen''s gateway to the Da Zhou and Da Jin?"


    These words gave everyone a sense of openness in an instant!


    Yes, Da Liang''s greatest strategic significance for Da Chen is to block strong enemies, which is a dispensable piece.


    For Da Chen, the real enemies are Da Zhou and Da Jin.


    Before destroying these two enemies, how many territories can Chen Fan have?


    Once lost in the final battle, isn''t it as cheap as other people?


    This is Chen Fan''s brilliance. He seems to have supported himself a powerful enemy, but in fact, he is making enemies for the great Zhou Zhou Qingtian in disguise, and the Dajin Sima Zheng.


    After all, those two people are really difficult opponents.


    This first hard bone is given to Liang Sixian to chew, what is wrong with Chen Fan''s doing this?


    Finally, the courtiers understood Chen Fan''s good intentions, and at the same time felt ashamed for his profound intentions.


    Why can people sit on the ninth five-year position and enjoy the worship of countless people? This is the gap.


    But in the crowd, Fang Muzhi kept frowning.


    He still hasn''t figured it out.


    "Your Majesty, I can understand what you said, but the minister thinks that even if you want to support Liang Sixian, you can''t do it this way."


    "This person can betray and kill even his father and brother. He is born with rebellion in his head. He can betray his father and brother today. Why can''t he betray me in the future?"


    This sentence can be regarded as a point, and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    If Chen Fan¡¯s strategy is to build a strong enemy for a strong enemy, then will Liang Sixian be in the dark with Da Chen''s eyebrows, in fact, secretly facing each other?


    I have to say that this is indeed a problem, and if it cannot be solved, it will also cause trouble in the future.

 Chapter 2304： Who is using whom (part 1)

    Chen Fan had already thought of the question raised by Fang Muzhi.


    Chen Fan was also very satisfied with the sharp vision of the Shangshu of the Ministry of War.


    He personally explained: "What Fang Shuai said, I have already thought about it, and I don''t even need to say more. I can guarantee that Liang Sixian will turn back because he has ambitions and wants to be bigger!"


    "In the current situation, our Chen family dominates, but in the northwestern continents, Zhou and Jin have united, and only Liang is at a disadvantage."


    "At this time, if Liang Sixian wants to survive, or even get a share in the troubled times, he must be the person at both ends of the rat, the person with different words and deeds, this is an indisputable fact!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, this expression suddenly caused many people present to shudder.


    In my impression, every time Chen Fan showed such an expression, earth-shattering things would happen.


    The last time Chen Fan laughed like this was when the entire Dachen nobles voluntarily handed over the fief.


    "But since I have already thought of this matter, how can I act so rashly if I haven''t figured out how to deal with it?"


    "Weng Yan, preach my will!"


    He said to Weng Yan who was beside him without looking back.


    "I declare to the world, I congratulate Liang Sixian as emperor, and from then on, Chen Daliang will forever form an alliance of brothers, advance and retreat together, and share the blessings. I want to form the righteousness of Jinlan with Liang Sixian. The diplomatic relations between the two countries have been deeply rooted since then!"


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, the whole Chaolu Hall was silent.


    Weng Yan''s cold sweat was coming down, and there were veterans who were not young in the audience, who almost fainted in shock!


    Chen Fan''s plan is ruthless!


    Too ruthless!


    poison!


    Too poisonous!


    This is the imperial edict that announces the alliance between the world and the beams, it is clearly the reminder of Liang Sixian!


    Chen Fan is a good soldier without a **** sword, leaving the beams in a deadly place!


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty declares that the ministers admire!"


    "Da Chen Hongyun, Guo Zuo 10,000 years!"


    Countless courtiers immediately knelt down, full of pious five-body cast to the ground. At this moment, the fear of Chen Fan had already flowed from the bottom of his heart. Even in the bottom of my heart and mind, I did not dare to have any disrespect.


    Chen Fan''s imperial decree does not seem to have any problems, and it can be regarded as sincere and sincere. With a little polish in the book province, it can also be eloquent and literary.


    But the crux of the problem is not in this imperial decree, but the meaning behind it.


    Da Chen and Liang always form an alliance of brothers. If it is normal, this imperial decree may not have much meaning.


    But don''t forget that it was Chen Fan who went to Liangdi personally a month ago to turn himself into the last straw that crushed Emperor Liang, and it was under his arrangement that Liang Sixian succeeded to the throne.


    After that, Da Chen even withdrew all the troops deployed in the beam.


    At this time, such a decree was issued for the entire Kyushu Continent. Who else would believe that Liang Sixian and Chen Fan are not in the same mind?


    If Liang Sixian wants to secretly communicate with Da Zhou Dajin, would Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng believe it?


    They are not stupid. Even if it is possible that Liang Sixian is the eyeliner placed by Chen Fan beside them, this result is absolutely unacceptable.


    In other words, Chen Fan easily used an imperial decree to tie Liang Sixian and Daliang on the opposite side of Da Zhou and Da Jin.


    Both sides can''t think of not being an enemy!


    There must be a fight, but it is still a fight!


    In this way, Liang Sixian can perfectly fulfill Chen Fan''s expectations of him. Not only can he become a good gateway for Da Chen to block strong enemies, he can also take the lead and consume a large part of the forces of the coalition forces of Zhou and Jin!


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan had already thought of this step since he decided to support Liang Sixian to become the emperor.


    The plan has been so far, and now the plan has finally come to light. Who can be shocked and who can not be afraid?


    What is Lao Cheng Mou Guo? This is it!


    What will the end result of this event look like?


    Chen Fan''s imperial decree will directly evolve into the fuse that opened up the great controversy of the Nine Provinces.


    After Zhou and Jin discovered that Chen and Liang had successfully formed an alliance, they would never give Chen Fan any time for development. Presumably, once this imperial decree was issued, the war would begin.


    In this way, it is tantamount to a world of great controversy initiated by Chen Fan himself, and he has the initiative that is very beneficial to him.


    Another point is that no matter how weak today''s big beams are, they still control a continent.


    Liang Sixian has been driven to a dead end, and must rise up to resist. Although he must end in failure in the end, he can invisibly consume a large part of the combat power of Zhou and Jin.


    And for Dachen, get enough time to continue to develop.


    When the time comes, the black-clad army, with high fighting spirit, will face the hardship of the boats and cars. After several years of fighting, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces have maximized their own winning rate?

 Chapter 2305： Who is using whom (Part 2)

    Liang Sixian believes that he has easily gained Chen Fan''s trust, and can use this trust to be able to do a good job in the future world of wars and get a piece of the pie.


    But who actually used whom?


    Liang Sixian was laughing because he didn''t see what was behind him clearly.


    Chen Fan was smiling, that was because he had calculated everything, including how to end this long-running battle!


    It''s just this, Chen Fan is still hard to tell.


    He was able to shock the audience by speaking out half of his plan.


    Now that all the ministers knew about Chen Fan''s plan, in the future decisive battles, Da Chen had a great chance of winning.


    Chen Fan also has a great opportunity to dominate the world.


    But what they don''t know is that in Chen Fan''s view, he has a 100% winning rate!


    In this battle, it must be Da Chen sweeping the world, it must be him, sweeping the six wilds, sweeping the world of Kyushu!


    Because Chen Fan still has a hole card.


    A big killer that no one has ever owned!


    Floor ship fleet!


    At this moment, if you put the map of the entire continent of Kyushu in front of your eyes, you will definitely be able to see that the geographical locations of the four great Chinese continents are very subtle.


    East China is backed by the East China Sea, and North China is adjacent to the North China Sea.


    The two, one east and the other north, happened to occupy the two fringes of the four great Chinese states.


    The Northern Shenzhou is the site of the Sima Family¡¯s Dajin, while the Southern Shenzhou and the Western Shenzhou are distinguished by Daliang and Dazhou.


    It''s not that these two great Chinese continents do not have seaside places, but they are of little strategic significance in comparison. It is impossible for Chen Fan to rely on naval battles to cause a devastating blow to his entire country.


    But North China is different.


    The sea area of ??this place is even larger than that of Dazhou. This is the best place for naval battles.


    Imagine when the Zhou-Jin coalition forces spent a lot of effort to finally annihilate the big beams and prepare to continue to send troops to take down Da Chen.


    However, Chen Fan had already dispatched the building fleet to sail from the East China Sea flank, rounding back to the rear of Dajin to launch a surprise attack.


    At that time, all the troops of Dajin had gone abroad, how many troops could stay behind?


    Besides, the ship is sailing on the sea of ??meteors. Who dares to go to sea and compete with the fleet head-on?


    In this way, what else can stop a deadly crossbow bolt?


    Chen Fan believes that as long as the fleet can develop according to his expectations, it won''t take much time to put Da Jin into a precarious situation.


    At this time, Sima Zheng on the front line got the news. Do you think he still wants to go to war with Da Chen?


    Of course he dare not. After all, if he continues to fight, he may not be able to wait for Da Chen to destroy the country. His Da Jin will first be smashed into dregs by the fleet. When the time comes, he will be isolated and helpless. Wouldn¡¯t he be called Le Dazhou¡¯s chopping block? Meat?


    So Sima Zheng had only one choice at that time.


    Back to defense at all costs!


    As soon as he left, the pressure would fall on Zhou Qingtian.


    Is it going to go on and fight against the minister of Bingfeng Zhengsheng alone, or to go back to the house and prepare to wait for the next opportunity?


    If you continue to advance, Zhou Qingtian will undoubtedly lose, then even if Sima Division can finally solve his own domestic troubles and set off again, it will only add some more numbers to the black army''s beheading list.


    In the current Jiuzhou Continent, no country can compete head-on with Chen Fan''s black army. This is a completely crushing situation.


    So if Zhou Qingtian chooses to also withdraw his troops, what should he do if he returns to China for rectification?


    It doesn''t matter. Although Chen Fan could not achieve the goal of conquering the entire Nine States Continent at this time, the backbone of the country''s extinction after the war is still under his nose.


    At that time, Chen Fan could conquer the entire Southern China without blood, and for nothing the world that the Zhou and Jin two countries had conquered after several years of hard struggle.


    At the same time, by doing this, Chen Fan once again bought very precious time.


    And this time, he doesn''t need the big beam as a gateway.


    Acting on the land of the two states, under full development, another great war, Chen Fan is fully capable of fighting the two countries alone!


    This!


    It''s all his plan!


    No matter from which level, it is impeccable, without any loopholes.


    When the war starts, everything will be carried out in an orderly manner in Chen Fan''s calculations.


    He has calculated the entire continent of Kyushu!


    So it seems that Chen Fan''s support of Liang Sixian at the beginning was simply a magic trick, and even the reason why he pulled his troops out of the border of Liang.


    In the eyes of others, it was Chen Fan showing his favor to Liang Sixian.


    But in fact, Chen Fan knew that Liang would immediately fall into the flames of war. This was to protect his own strength and let him participate in the war.


    After such a poisonous trick was used, and then looking back, who was it and who was used?

 Chapter 2306： The smoke reappears

    After the meeting was over, Chen Fan''s imperial decree was sent out and announced to the world.


    Two hours later, the content of this imperial decree spread throughout the entire continent of Kyushu.


    In Sima Zheng''s imperial study room, Zhou Qingtian personally projected it, and the two of them screened all the eunuchs and palace ladies and chatted silently for a long time.


    Apart from the parties, no one knows what they talked about, but after this time the conversation is over, it is obvious that Zhou Jin and the two countries have begun to use troops.


    From the various defense lines within the two countries, as well as the many military camps that are stepping up military training, the army that has assembled the power of the whole country is ready to go.


    Da Jin moved its troops to Da Zhou first, and the two countries seemed to be united and ready to go!


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible to hide the eyeliner from all over the four major Chinese states, and the intelligence agencies of various countries are so busy today.


    The same information also appeared on Liang Sixian''s desk.


    By his side, at this moment, he is following the confidant who has been with the number.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces are full of melancholy, and they look worried.


    When Chen Fan had just left Daliang, Liang Sixian had already summoned the same group of people and decided on the strategy that Daliang would implement later.


    Just as Chen Fan had expected, the yang and the yin violated, and both ends of the rat.


    Originally, Liang Sixian wanted to let several powerful countries, including Chen, Zhou, and Jin, come and fight to the death, and then he sat on the sidelines to reap the benefits.


    At the beginning, this plan won a unanimous vote of everyone present.


    After all, this move can be said to be the only way for Liang to survive in this troubled world.


    But now, Liang Sixian has just ascended the throne, and the affairs of the court have not even stabilized, so Chen Fan has put him in the army instead. Isn''t it necessary to force Liang Sixian to death?


    The whole person is leaning on the chair, his right hand is holding his forehead, his eyes are closed tightly, Liang Sixian''s state is very bad.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan! I really underestimated you, but there is such a means to force me to this level!"


    Finally opened his eyes and looked at his confidants, Liang Sixian asked with some expectation: "Everyone, is there any good way to discuss it at this time?"


    A group of confidants, look at me and I will look at you, how can they come up with a good solution.


    At this point, no one can see that everything is the result of Chen Fan''s plan.


    Originally Liang Sixian was still complacent, thinking that Chen Fan''s decision to support himself should be the worst choice he made in his life.


    It''s alright now, everything is already obvious, so Liang Sixian is a sharp knife.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Liang Sixian sighed. He knew that at this time, he could only be a little brother obediently and listen to his elder brother''s orders.


    "I hope this Chen Fan will not be heartbroken so far, and send troops to fight the enemy with me."


    With a mutter in his heart, Liang Sixian can only think very optimistically.


    But he himself knew that it was basically impossible for Chen Fan to send troops.


    Otherwise, why did Chen Fan happily withdraw all the troops stationed in the beam?


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion at the beginning.


    But Liang Sixian always had to struggle, so he edited a book by himself and sent the letter to Chen Fan.


    The content of this letter is simply touching, giving full play to the self-awareness of a little brother, a cannon fodder.


    Liang Sixian even expressed that he was willing to be a cannon fodder for Chen Fan''s favor to support him.


    Stop Zhou Jin''s iron hoof with life and blood.


    Of course, if possible, he hopes that Da Chen can also lend a helping hand at the right time.


    The two countries have a fraternal alliance, so if you are a big brother, you can''t just watch your brother being bullied, right?


    The content of the letter is roughly the same. Liang Sixian endured the great humiliation in his chest and finally ordered someone to pass the letter to Da Chen.


    One day passed, and Chen Fan did not reply.


    Two days later, Chen Fan still did not reply.


    A month later, Zhou Jin¡¯s iron hoof had already reached the first line of defense in Liang. Liang Sixian¡¯s original letter was still like a stone sinking into the ocean, without any response from Chen Fan.


    Liang Sixian knew that he had no time to wait any longer.


    The real world of great controversy is here.


    The gunsmoke in Kyushu is resurrected, and Liang, can only face the danger of Zhou Jin alone!

 Chapter 2307： We go now

    Inside the imperial garden of the Dachen Palace, Chen Fan is studying war books with peace of mind.


    Jiang Zhixi and Zhugeyun''s daughters gathered together to talk and laugh, and some were still embroidering. Russell and Mu Wanrong are rubbing their shoulders with Liu Qing, and the family enjoys a rare leisure time.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s fascination, Fang Bingxin walked behind him with a smirk, just about to reach out and pat Chen Fan''s shoulder, only to find that his eyes had already been directed towards him.


    "Huh, boring guy!"


    Pouting and muttering to herself, Fang Bingxin immediately forgot about it, and a strong curiosity began to appear on her face.


    "Chen Fan, you''ve been reading military books every day, are you going to fight?"


    "Why, do you really want to fight?"


    Chen Fan put down his military book and looked at Fang Bingxin.


    Fang Bingxin hurriedly shook her head, her two hands were tied together, embarrassingly said: "People are just worried that if you are in a war, you will be invisible for a long time, so I just want to ask."


    Seeing Fang Bingxin''s young daughter''s attitude, Chen Fan also showed a touch of love and pity from the bottom of his heart.


    Grabbing the other party''s snow-white wrist, holding it in his arms, pressing his chin on Fang Bingxin''s head, rubbing it and saying: "Aren''t all this for our home and Chen?"


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged everything this time. There will be no surprises in this war."


    The reason why Chen Fan is so confident is that in addition to benefiting from his seamless plan, he actually has to thank his opponent.


    It is true that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are both first-class experts in the world.


    But when it comes to fighting with soldiers and political mediation, to be honest, even if these two people are added together, they are not Chen Fan''s opponents of the two generations.


    The Zhou-Jin coalition has been at war with Liang for a month.


    This month, Chen Fan would call a group of generals to sit together and play against the sand table.


    Even Chen Fan started a small game between the emperor and his ministers.


    Predict the next move between the Zhou-Jin coalition and Liang Siqi.


    For a month, Chen Fan''s prediction maintained a chance of a complete victory, which made everyone stunned.


    It feels like Chen Fan has clairvoyance and good ears, and can clearly understand all the military plans of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces.


    Of course Chen Fan didn''t have such abilities. All of this was due to his control of his opponents and his understanding of how to use troops.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can guarantee that his prediction is not bad.


    Similarly, this also explains a truth from the side.


    As long as there are no accidents, the Zhou and Jin Dynasties will never get out of Chen Fan''s palm. The future belongs to Da Chen and Chen Fan to him!


    After spending a while with the beloved, Weng Yan came to report, and it was a magical opportunity.


    Chen Fan nodded and released Fang Bingxin in his arms. The other party was about to fall asleep deeply, and Chen Fan immediately woke up as soon as he moved.


    "Are you leaving again?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Chen Fan.


    "In this eventful season, I should also deal with some important things. I may not be in Beijing for some time in the future. Please wait for me to come back."


    Chen Fan''s words caused a lot of silence in the audience, but everyone knows that Chen Fan is not his own husband after all, he is the emperor of the entire Eastern China.


    So even if my heart is bitter, I can only swallow it in my stomach.


    Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes, he can only comfort himself, wait a few more years, and wait until the situation of Zhou and Jin Dynasty is resolved, he will definitely have a lot of time to reunite with his family.


    Although sometimes, he himself is also emotional, tomorrow after tomorrow, how many tomorrows?


    But the matter has reached this point, and he can no longer tolerate his own will.


    Chen Fan has his own family in front of him, but behind him, there are also the families of thousands of ordinary people.


    These responsibilities are all on his shoulders!


    Standing up to say goodbye to Liu Qing, Chen Fan took away his military book and walked out of the imperial garden.


    At this moment, Shen Ji was dressed in ordinary clothes and was waiting at the door. After seeing Chen Fan, he first bowed, and then said: "The minister has cleaned up all the affairs of the officials and can leave with your majesty at any time."


    "Okay!" Chen Fan nodded: "Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 2308： Adventist Department of Engineering (Part 1)

    Chen Fan is going to the Ministry of Engineering with the magic machine.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for the Zhou-Jin coalition forces to completely break through the main beam.


    You must know that this time is different from Chen Fan''s attack.


    At that time, no one would believe that Chen Fan''s black army could defeat the beam cavalry, so Emperor Liang would lose a proud soldier, otherwise Chen Fan would not be able to come to the city with such a beautiful soldier and win.


    But today.


    Everyone knows that if the leader doesn''t work hard this time, the day of the country''s destruction is imminent.


    This is the victory!


    Of course, Liang Sixian''s grief is there. This victory can only be thought of in his sleep.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t dare to easily contend with the Zhou-Jin coalition forces at this time, let alone the current leader.


    Therefore, it is a foregone conclusion that Liang Guopo is a foregone conclusion. What they are doing now is to buy time for Chen Fan.


    Three to five years, enough time for Chen Fan to build an invincible fleet.


    After all, this is his magic weapon to win, how can Chen Fan not care?


    This time he was ready to stay in the Ministry of Engineering for a long time. In addition to personally supervising the construction of the building and ship, more importantly, the training of the sea animal camp.


    During this period of time, Qian Qian''s training effect is still good. After all, he has fought a whole life, and he is still very effective in how to train recruits.


    The Hammer performed well, and Chen Fan was not disappointed. He was among the best in daily training.


    Even after getting the military book personally annotated by Chen Fan, he had his own opinions on the use of soldiers in warfare. The whole person was as if he had become acquainted, and sometimes he could even discuss with Qian Qian the insights on the use of soldiers.


    Chen Fan is very satisfied with all this, but satisfaction does not mean that he feels enough.


    The sea animal camp, after all, is the first navy in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    Training on land for a hundred years is nothing more than just talking about soldiers.


    This time, Chen Fan personally went to witness the first training of the sea beast camp!


    After all, those who live in the sea are called sea beasts!


    In addition, the reason why he has to carry the magic machine is actually very useful.


    You know, what counts as a divine machine to cultivate is the master plan of the formation technique, which is the supreme existence for the formation of the entire Nine States Continent.


    Although only the first half of the volume is available, it is enough for many things.


    This time, Chen Fan asked Shenji to personally arrange defense and attack formations for Dingyuan and his fleet.


    Only in this way can the ship become a real cutting tool!


    When the time comes, with the power of a deadly crossbow, it will definitely surprise you!


    In this way, the two came to the Ministry of Engineering once again in the teleportation array. At this moment, Tu Banshan was carrying the busy enthusiasm of his people.


    Now the second giant ship has begun to see its scale, and Chen Fan previously named it Ningyuan.


    Like Dingyuan, Ningyuan is also a giant ship.


    Such a huge building ship does not need too much. As the main fleet, three are enough. After all, the current sea beast camp has no natural enemies at all. It takes too long to build too many giant building ships, and the consumption of materials is too much. Too huge.


    Chen Fan''s goal for Tu Banshan was to include Ding Yuan and Ning Yuan, and his invincible fleet must be equipped with three giant ships.


    The third was named Weiyuan by Chen Fan.


    In this way, Dingyuan, Ningyuan, Weiyuan, and the three stilts will form the main fleet of naval battles with the force of horns, and will be responsible for bombing most of the power.


    In addition, there are also eighteen small and medium-sized bunkers. Because of their small size, these bunkers can operate flexibly on the Meteorite Sea and can take on the role of **** and even cannon fodder.


    Each giant ship is equipped with six small and medium escorts, and a total of 21 ships form a fleet. A navy of this size is placed in a place like the Kyushu mainland, which is definitely a dream combination of injuries.


    Tu Banshan once carefully calculated the time for Chen Fan. In the next three to five years, as long as Chen Qingguo fully assisted him, he could almost complete the building of the fleet.


    Of course, this also requires Tu Banshan to lead people to work overtime.

 Chapter 2309： Adventist Department of Engineering (Part 2)

    Chen Fan didn''t bother Tu Banshan, but went to the camp of Sea Beast Camp first.


    At this moment, Qian Qian is bringing nearly 200,000 of the most elite troops from the entire Chen army to step up training. The young lads are sweating like rain, shouting for killing.


    Qian Qian noticed Chen Fan''s arrival and just wanted to salute, but was stopped by Chen Fan''s eyes.


    It means let him concentrate on training and ignore himself.


    Qian Qian nodded when he saw it, and started training without distraction.


    As for Chen Fan, he just stood aside and watched all afternoon.


    At dusk, the training temporarily came to an end, and Tu Banshan also began to take a short rest.


    When the crowd gathered together, they naturally wanted to confess to Chen Fan, hurriedly claiming that they hadn''t come forward to salute before, but that it was the production site and they dare not slacken their efforts.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t care about these red tapes, and first asked Qian Qian about the progress of training the sea beast camp.


    "Your Majesty, this group of young men are the elite of my Da Chen''s elite. Every one of them can be a unique character. Training them is naturally handy. There is only one thing for the minister. If you keep holding back, this mentality...some It''s uncomfortable."


    Seeing Qian Qian''s quite big man showing such a tangled expression, Chen Fan also felt funny, and immediately replied: "If you have anything to say, don''t worry, I won''t care."


    "Your Majesty Xie!" Qian Qian hurriedly saluted, and then tried to stop some words: "Your Majesty, you said before that this sea beast camp will be driving the Dingyuan ship to fight on the sea of ??meteors in the future. They also said it was called the Navy."


    "But since it''s the navy, we can''t train on land every day."


    "During this time, there are always kids who ask me when I can really go to sea for training. The minister doesn''t know how to answer this!"


    Chen Fan patted Qian Qian on the shoulder, and signaled the other party to stay safe and restless.


    "I''m here this time, actually for this matter, don''t worry, I will personally lead everyone on board tomorrow for training!"


    "It''s just that because all the boats have not been built, it is impossible for everyone to board the Dingyuan tomorrow. Tomorrow you will pick 10,000 people to board with me, and there will be the rest. Opportunities, come in line one by one."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Qian was overjoyed: "Thank your majesty, the minister will prepare now. If these boys hear about such things as going to sea, I am afraid they will be happy to go to the house to Jie Wali!"


    Seeing Qian Qian leaving happily, Chen Fan smiled and shook his head, then turned his gaze to Tu Banshan.


    "These days I have worked hard to Tu Qing, and I am very satisfied with the speed of construction. Tu Qing should pay more attention to his body."


    "Your Majesty Lao is worried, and the old ministers are getting old, but they are worried about the country, and they have done their best and dare not say tired."


    This Tu Banshan has been an official for a long time, but it''s not the old man who didn''t know how to call himself, now he can even speak Mandarin, and sure enough people will change.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it, regardless of his black cat and white cat, the one who can catch mice is a good cat!


    "Tu Qing, this time I brought the magic machine here, just to let him study it with you. Apart from carrying a deadly crossbow on this ship, can there be other formations?"


    "Other formations..."


    Tu Banshan muttered to himself, and then said: "This idea, the old minister, has never thought about it, but it shouldn''t be difficult to think about it."


    "It''s just that the minister doesn''t understand, what kind of formation does your Majesty have to build?"


    Chen Fan looked at the magic machine, the other party immediately understood and took the topic.


    "Master Tu, the younger generation just knows how to delve into the formation. After your majesty mentioned to me some time ago that he wanted to arrange the formation on the ship, the junior has just developed two sets of formations that are suitable for our fleet."


    It can be said that Chen Fan is very satisfied with these two sets of formations.


    The first set is the defensive formation. Once it is opened, as long as there is enough spiritual stone support, it can theoretically isolate the imperial peak power attack.


    Of course, the amount of spirit stones consumed to resist such attacks is also extremely terrifying.


    However, this consumption is still acceptable to Chen Fan. After all, how many imperial peaks are there in the Nine States Continent?


    With the defensive formation, Chen Fan still felt that the attack power of the ship was not enough, so Shenji had specially developed a famous artillery formation.


    As the name suggests, it depicts an artillery-like formation, which is also activated by spirit stones, but the artillery formation must be supplemented with fire oil.


    It is so terrifying power to fire at the place like this!


    Chen Fan attaches great importance to this artillery array, because this existence can just make up for the lack of life-threatening crossbows.


    You know, although the deadly crossbow is powerful, the loading time is too long, and there is still a long time to charge.


    So when the life-threatening crossbow is accumulating, it is equivalent to a window period in the attack of the ship, which is very embarrassing, and the emergence of artillery arrays can just make up for this window period.


    Let the power erupted by the ship, lift several steps out of thin air!

 Chapter 2310： Ao Xings proposal

    Chen Fan had already thought of everything he could think of for his invincible fleet.


    What else can Tu Banshan do besides expressing support for this?


    Ever since, for the first time to go to sea for Tomorrow''s Sea Beast Camp, both Suan Shenji and Tu Banshan began to get busy.


    Calculating the magic machine first boarded the Dingyuan, and began to arrange the artillery array and defensive array.


    Tu Banshan arranged for the deadly crossbow to be mounted on the Dingyuan.


    Everyone started to get busy, but Chen Fan was fine.


    He simply summoned Ao Xing, just as he wanted to ask the other party about something.


    After receiving the letter from Chen Fan, Ao Xing arrived soon. He was very familiar with the Ministry of Industry. After all, the East China Sea Dragon Clan was stationed here all the year round to take on the role of defense.


    "In such a hurry, but the war ahead is tight?"


    As soon as Ao Xing appeared, he asked fiercely.


    Since knowing that the Zhou-Jin coalition forces had been dispatched, Ao Xing asked Chen Fan many times when to start the war.


    But Chen Fan kept asking him to wait.


    This makes the anxious Ao Xing feel depressed.


    Now that Chen Fan was informed, he rushed forward, thinking that it was finally about to fight.


    It''s a pity that today''s Ao Xing still can''t do what he wants. Chen Fan said indifferently, "Don''t worry, before we are on the stage, I am calling you today to ask, in your East China Sea, what is causing trouble. The sea beast needs to be killed?"


    This sentence asked Ao Xing.


    He is the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the lord of sea beasts, what sea beasts should make waves on his territory.


    When Chen Fan''s words fell, he also thought that he was wrong, so he explained: "Tomorrow I will lead the sea animal camp to sea for training."


    "But what is the purpose of training alone, so I want to find some difficult sea beasts to deal with, so as to hone the combat power of the sea beast camp."


    Ao Xing nodded slightly, and cast his tent to look at the quietly parked ships of thousands of feet on the sea level.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "If you have to, there is really a saying that sea beasts are very suitable for you."


    "Have you heard of whales?"


    As soon as Ao Xing said this, Chen Fan''s eyes lit up!


    He had naturally heard of whales, and thought that when he was going from Canglan Island to Dongwaizhou, Chen Fan''s one-leaf boat was destroyed by a storm, and it was a whale that barely reached Dongwaizhou.


    Had it not been for his good luck that time, he might have been one of the thousands of people who had fallen on the sea of ??meteors.


    Things like whales are huge and possess the power of overwhelming power.


    According to Ao Xing, it is reminded that the huge whale is several times the size of Dingyuan.


    However, this creature is mild in nature, and generally rarely actively attacks other sea races, but it is just right for training the sea animal camp.


    After all, these are a group of silly boys who have never climbed upstairs. It is still very dangerous to challenge the difficult sea beasts as soon as they come up.


    A whaling is worth a test.


    And Chen Fan knew that there were too many babies on whales.


    First of all, for such a huge body, there must be a lot of meat. Although it is not delicious, it is made into dried meat after pickling, which is an excellent ration among the army.


    There is another treasure on the whale.


    Whale oil!


    With such a huge whale, the amount of whale oil in its body is also terrifying.


    The high-quality parts of these whale oils can be made into very expensive dyed incense, which is the favorite of dignitaries.


    As for those with lower quality, they can also be made into kerosene to burn.


    Although the kerosene is not valuable, after all, the quantity is large and it is just needed. No one doesn''t need it. If Chen Fan took the sea animal camp to hunt whaling, he would even be able to subsidize military expenses.


    In this way, the goal of training is achieved, and you can earn spirit stones, why not do it?


    "Okay, tomorrow we will go whaling, but this is a sea beast after all, will it affect your dragon clan?"


    Chen Fan asked.


    Who knows Ao Xing shook his head and said: "You just want to hunt and kill at will, just ignore me."


    The sea beast is to the dragon as the human is to the livestock.


    They are not the same kind, so it is life or death, and Ao Xing simply ignores it.


    Even if Chen Fan killed him all, he would be happy, so that his Dragon Clan would live a little quieter in the future, and would not be disturbed by some sea beasts.

 Chapter 2311： Invincible Division

    Early the next morning, Chen Fan had put on a suit and was ready to go.


    The weather at this moment is a bit gloomy, the visibility of the meteorites is very low, and even small winds and waves are rising from time to time.


    When Chen Fan came to the training school of the Caspian Sea Beast Camp, the 200,000 Sea Beast Camp soldiers were all ready.


    Qian Qian personally ordered last night to select 10,000 soldiers from the Sea Beast Camp who boarded the ship with Chen Fan for the first time.


    Two hundred thousand people, but all have experienced a fight.


    After they were selected here for so long, they have never been to sea. As long as they think that the sea of ??meteors, which the monks in the entire Kyushu Continent are afraid of, can surrender at their feet, everyone can''t help it. excitement.


    And this time, they are going to sea with Chen Fan.


    What kind of glory is it to walk with your Majesty?


    So it is obvious that everyone wants to be one of the first to wait for a ship to go to sea.


    But Qian Qian would not allow this to happen. His selection was extremely strict. Only the real elite and the outstanding performers in previous training would be lucky enough to be one of these ten thousand.


    As a result, a lot of dissatisfaction appeared in the hearts of many soldiers, and they were born under such circumstances.


    Of course, these are all healthy competitions. Although many people failed to rank in the first time on board, there is still a second and third time.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the entire sea beast camp were all riveted, trying to prove themselves.


    This was a complete surprise for Chen Fan. It must be known that a team, as long as there is a healthy competitive relationship between everyone, the future will definitely get better and better.


    Holding the Sword of Life and Death hanging from his waist with one hand, Chen Fan walked to the front of the school field, a pair of tiger eyes scanned and looked at all the soldiers below.


    "I know that many of you have not been able to board the ship with me in the first wave, I am afraid that there is a slight dissatisfaction in your heart."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, the atmosphere stagnated, and no one dared to answer.


    Dissatisfaction, that''s for sure, but who would dare to mention it in front of Chen Fan?


    "answer me!"


    The simple three words made a commotion in the group.


    Until a soldier couldn''t help it, he shouted and said: "Your Majesty, the villain doesn''t think he is worse than anyone else, why can''t I board the ship!"


    With the resounding of this voice, more and more people began to express their true inner thoughts.


    During the whole process, Chen Fan didn''t interrupt, and stood calmly in place.


    After a long time, the surrounding voices gradually disappeared, and Chen Fan took a deep breath and continued: "Remember what you said today, and remember your mood at this moment!"


    "I know that you are no worse than anyone. You are all my warriors, but..."


    Suddenly indulged for a moment, Chen Fan''s voice suddenly increased, like a sky thunder, like a giant drum, at this moment, it spread to every corner, setting off a huge wave in everyone''s heart!


    "But this is not enough!"


    "My sea beast camp is an invincible division, and my fleet is an invincible fleet. Although you are warriors, can you be invincible now?"


    Everyone was asked, in this world, besides Chen Fan, who else can speak calmly and say that he is invincible?


    But today, Chen Fan put everything on the table and said, what he wants is invincible!


    The 200,000 sea beast soldiers in front of them are not only the elite of the entire Eastern China soldiers, but Chen Fan wants them to be the overlords of the sea!


    Everything is not enough!


    "Remember, only the truly strong can join our fleet and become an invincible division, and many of you may not be able to board the ship until the training is over!"


    "If you want to prove yourself, you want everyone, even me, to be admired!"


    "Then show me your strength!"


    At the end of the sentence, Chen Fan turned around and left.


    Qian Qian, the sacred machine followed him from left to right, and then the hammer, and the 10,000 lucky ones who boarded with Chen Fan.


    Long after Chen Fan left, none of the 190,000 people still staying on the school grounds left.


    They are just like javelins, standing straight, looking at the drifting Dingyuan, their expressions are getting firmer and firmer!


    They have to prove themselves, worthy of the four words of invincible teacher!

 Chapter 2312： whaling

    Dingyuan set sail, the man at the helm is the hammer.


    No way, this is the first time to go to sea officially. Before the second time, none of the people in the sea beast camp really learned how to drive a boat.


    After the lads boarded the ship and set out to sea, all the faces were nervous or excited.


    One by one looked around on the deck, observing the scene of the sea level.


    Chen Fan stood on the bow of the ship with his hands on his shoulders, looking far away, with the magic machine beside him, staring at the endless meteor sea in front of him.


    Qian Qian needs to be busy, he must arrange the positions of the soldiers to put on, and simulate what everyone should do when the war begins.


    There were also dozens of soldiers gathered around the hammer, and these were all those who were personally selected by him and suitable for the helm.


    At the same time, it is also a person who must follow the hammer to go to sea for training again and again.


    Because only when they are fully familiar with the method of steering, the future invincible fleet can truly be invincible.


    "Divine machine, are all the formations finished?"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan asked the wise machine, only to see the other party nodded and said: "Last night the minister arranged overnight, and the defensive formation has been arranged."


    "In addition, ten artillery arrays were arranged on both sides of the Dingyuan ship."


    Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the Dingyuan at his feet. The ship looked more like the fierce naval beast in his memory.


    A huge collision angle has been installed at the bow at this moment.


    On the deck stood a deadly crossbow.


    On the left and right sides, there are more Shimen artillery arrays circling the enchanting light, everything is telling the birth of the big killer!


    Even after hearing that Chen Fan was actually going to take people to hunt whaling last night, Tu Banshan specially ordered people to make a lot of barbed spears.


    The bitter vines are tied behind these spears.


    These bitter canes are so tough that even Chen Fan would never want to break it easily.


    The reason for using this kind of rattan is that Tu Banshan has rich experience.


    Once you encounter a whale on the sea, it is definitely not enough to bombard it with large artillery. After all, once a whale gets into the deep sea, it will not be found later.


    At this time, a large number of spearers are equipped to pierce the whale with spears, and then connect the bitter cane behind it to make it impossible to escape, so everything will be much more convenient.


    And after killing the whale, you don''t even care about anything, just drag the whale ashore in the sea with bitter cane and spear.


    It can be said that for Chen Fan''s temporary whaling plan, everyone has racked their brains to maximize the power of Dingyuan.


    But the result of the matter does not seem to be as easy as imagined.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Fan has been out to sea for a short while, but he did not see the shadow of a whale at all.


    At this moment, although the weather is still gloomy, the fog on the sea has long since dispersed.


    Except for the occasional small waves, the entire sea level is calm and terrible.


    Chen Fan came to the control cabin where the hammer was at the helm. He originally wanted to ask how he thought about whaling.


    But who knows that the other party is showing a very nervous feeling at this moment, the whole person is staring at the front without squinting, and he doesn''t even dare to blink his eyes.


    "Hammer, why are you so nervous?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know that the weather today is not very good. I am worried that there will be wind and waves, so I must always pay attention."


    Regarding the hammer''s words, Chen Fan actually didn''t feel much nervousness, and even asked with some doubts: "It has been a little gloomy for hundreds of years, but it doesn''t seem to be raining."


    "There are occasional winds and waves on the sea, but they are only small waves. It just made the Dingyuan ship sway a little. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t understand!" Because of the anxiety in my heart, the hammer immediately responded, and then realized that this sentence seemed a bit impolite, and he quickly succumbed: "Your Majesty, I just convened for a while without being able to hide, please atonement ."


    When Chen Fan saw the hammer''s performance, he already knew that the other party''s tension was bound to have a cause, so he couldn''t help being solemn.


    "Forgive you for not guilty, but you have to make it clear to me, I don''t understand anything!"

 Chapter 2313： Crazy Dog Wave (Part 1)

    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The most terrifying thing on this sea of ??meteorites is not the big storms, but the numerous small storms."


    Hammer explained carefully: "These small winds and waves can often drift above the sea for a long, long time, and eventually all come together to form an unparalleled big wave."


    "And this kind of wave is very dangerous once encountered, so I am so nervous."


    Chen Fan looked up at the gloomy sky, frowned and said, "You have a reason for your nervousness, do it hard, I believe you!"


    This sentence gave Hammer a great encouragement and directly made him look around more firmly.


    Time is passing bit by bit, and as Dingyuan drifts further and further on the sea, the weather is gradually changing.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    The temperature gradually became lower, and the wind and waves that were originally enough to make the Dingyuan sway slightly became bigger one after another.


    Time was approaching dusk, and the sunset that should have been very beautiful did not appear in front of everyone.


    Instead, the sky is pitch black as ink, and flashes from time to time, shining the entire world as bright as day lightning.


    It is going to rain.


    "Everyone listens to orders, grabs something that can stabilize your body, don''t leave your position, everything must follow Lao Tzu''s command!"


    The hammer spoke loudly, and everyone looked at each other first, all of them obeyed the hammer''s warning.


    Chen Fan, a magical machine, Qian Qian and the three people have come to the back of the deck, where the hammer is.


    Chen Fan''s performance was okay, but Qian Qian and Shen Ji were very nervous.


    After all, this place is the Sea of ??Meteorites. If there is any accident in the primary selection, everyone may not survive.


    How can you not be nervous before life and death?


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    "Crack!!"


    Counting the divine machine wanted to say something, but before a word was finished, a blast of thunder resounded in the air!


    In an instant, everyone felt a flash of light before their eyes, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Tick..."


    In the sky, rain drops from time to time fall on the deck, blooming one by one.


    Then, heavy rain poured down!


    "Wow..."


    The rain was getting bigger and bigger with the naked eye, and in the end, even the entire Dingyuan deck was blooming with thick mist.


    The wind began to raging, and it was like a knife on the face, very painful.


    However, none of this was the most important combination of heavy rain and strong wind, which directly caused the waves of the Meteorite Sea that would not have created any threat at all, and directly began to increase.


    Countless small waves gather together to form a bigger wave.


    With the blessing of the wind, the waves are even more powerful.


    The violent turbulence began to appear on the Dingyuan, and the soldiers who put on the ten thousand sea beast camps or hugged the ship''s side tightly, or just hugged the mast, because only in this way, can we barely control her body shape.


    Otherwise, if it is a wave, it will knock people into the sky.


    "Everyone listened to the order, put down the sails, and moved forward at full speed. We have to rush through this wave!"


    The hammer at this moment did not disappoint Chen Fan. Even if he encountered this situation, he still remained calm and quickly issued orders one after another.


    But now, Qian Qian''s training for everyone on the shore also worked.


    Everyone ordered and prohibited, strictly followed the command, and completed one task after another.


    Everyone is scared and nervous at this moment, but everyone knows that tension and fear cannot save their lives!


    At this moment of crisis, you can only save lives by following the instructions of professionals!


    The sails made entirely of spirit animal skins were opened, and the speed of Dingyuan was much faster in a split second.


    But in the same way, the turbulence in the face of the waves is several times larger than before.


    From time to time, salty sea water hits the ship''s side, and the sea water splashes all over, spraying onto the face.


    It''s freezing cold and shuddering!


    Time didn''t know how long it had passed. Under the superb control of the hammer, Dingyuan finally managed to evade areas with frequent waves.


    Everyone can breathe out unconsciously.


    But they didn''t know that at this moment, the greater danger was approaching step by step!


    Ever since he got through the wave-prone areas, Hammer has not only not relaxed, but he has become more tense.


    His pair of eyes just looked ahead, as if searching for something.


    Finally, the hammer seemed to have discovered it. He exhausted all his strength and shouted savagely, "I''ll cheer up Laozi, the danger has not passed!"


    "Mad Dog Wave, it''s Mad Dog Wave!!!"

 Chapter 2314： Crazy Dog Wave (Part 2)

    Crazy Dog Lang, this is the name of the ancestor of the Tu family who discovered the Broken Soul Stone in person.


    That was the first time and the last time that the ancestors of the Tu family encountered Mad Dog Wave.


    After that, the entire ship fell into the meteor sea.


    Later, when the Tu family went out to search and salvage the sunken ship, some introductions about Mad Dog Wave were discovered in the jade slips temporarily recorded by the ancestors of the Tu family.


    As the name suggests, the waves of mad dogs are like mad dogs, coming on fiercely and unpredictably.


    It is a collection of small waves on the sea, and under the squalls of the sea, they eventually form waves that cover the sky and the sun.


    One characteristic of Mad Dog Wave is its fast speed.


    There is a superimposition of the speed of the small waves, coupled with the blessing of the wind, basically the moment you see the crazy dog ??waves, you can''t escape.


    At this moment, in front of the hammer, an unparalleled wave of mad dogs appeared!


    At first glance, it looks a few thousand feet high, and the width is beyond sight!


    When such waves are photographed, it is not necessary to say that 10,000 ordinary sea beast soldiers, even 10,000 peaks of the Martial Emperor like Chen Fan, will fall!


    This is not the slightest exaggeration!


    To know how many sea beasts are hidden in such a huge wave, and there are those sea beasts that can just hit the deck of Dingyuan, who can tell?


    Once the Dingyuan was destroyed, everyone lost the protection of the soulbreaking stone and fell into the meteor sea, so what is waiting for not falling?


    The wave of mad dogs encountered by the hammer this time was several times the size of his ancestors.


    This makes the hammer feel tricky.


    We must know that among the ancestors of his Tu family, no one can conquer this mad dog wave. Can he... do it?


    Thinking of this, the hammer bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain made him awake for a short time, and the thick **** smell filled his entire mouth, keeping him awake all the time!


    "Listen to Lao Tzu, don''t wind up the sails, keep going at full speed, we rush over!!!"


    The hammer yelled, but Qian Qian and Shen Ji stopped in unison!


    "You are crazy, your majesty is still on the boat!"


    "Hammer, I order you to turn around immediately. Don''t be reckless. If something happens to your Majesty, none of us can bear this responsibility!"


    In the face of two big men whose identities are higher than him, they opened their mouths. Hammer didn''t even feel nervous or hesitated, and responded loudly!


    "I am at the helm here, and it is not your turn to speak!"


    "My ancestors once encountered this kind of crazy dog ??wave. At this time, they chose to escape, and there was only one dead end!"


    "If you don''t want your Majesty to die, just shut up!"


    Qian Qian and Shen Ji looked at each other, and as soon as they wanted to speak, they were interrupted by Chen Fan waved.


    Facing the strong wind and the beating sea, Chen Fan asked loudly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Ride over!"


    "Only riding head-on, we can have a chance!"


    The hammer''s gaze was firm, and the hands controlling the rudder did not dare to loosen the slightest bit of slack. Didn''t he give a loud shout to the soldiers of the Sea Beast Camp to control the sails and master the speed of Dingyuan?


    Seeing this, Chen Fan chose to believe in the hammer wholeheartedly, and then one by one at the bottom of the soldiers, they feared to the extreme sea beast camp and said: "My warriors, now is the time to test you!"


    "Start the defensive formation immediately, follow me, and rush over!"


    "For a long time, the difficulties and dangers that have blocked Da Chen''s face are more than ten million. I don''t believe that a small wave, a wall on the sea of ??meteors, can deter us!"


    "Where is Da Chen Erlang!!"


    "The end will be!!!"


    At this moment, thanks to Chen Fan''s encouragement, the 10,000 people in the Haijuying camp finally recovered their confidence and their usual training state.


    Everyone is doing what they should do.


    Control the style, activate the formation, and inject the spirit stone into the formation.


    Although there was a slight panic on the scene, considering that most of the people boarded the ship for the first time, facing such threats, it was quite good to be able to do so.


    Chen Fan pulled Shenji and Qian Qian to the back, knowing that there was only so much he could do.


    Next, is the moment when the hammer performs.


    Chen Fan didn''t believe that he would die in this sea of ??meteors in such a wasteful manner. At the same time, he also believed that the hammer would not let himself down!


    Seeing that Madgou Lang is getting closer and closer to Dingyuan, Dingyuan is just a drop in the ocean compared to Madgou Lang, which is thousands of feet high.


    But what about it, even if it is a drop in the ocean, Chen Fan still has the confidence to conquer it!


    "Everything is steady, let''s... ride the waves!!!"


    The hammer yelled for the last time, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and the whole face became red. The fingers of the **** holding the rudder had begun to turn white, but he still did not relax at all!


    Facing the terrifying wave of mad dogs, leading everyone and attacking directly!


    Success or failure, in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 2315： whale

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight was evenly scattered on the deck of Dingyuan, and everyone felt like they were left behind.


    After a night of storms and a raging wave of mad dogs, everyone was finally relieved.


    At the last moment, the hammer relied on his firmness and decisiveness to defeat the mad dog wave, and at the same time gained the respect of everyone.


    Feeling that the soldiers of the Sea Beast Camp showed their incomparable respect and admiration, the hammer scratched their heads a little embarrassedly.


    But this scene fell in Chen Fan''s eyes, but he was very pleased.


    The boy who was a little stupid at the beginning has now grown up completely. I believe that after this time, when the soldiers of the sea beast camp return to the camp, word of mouth, the prestige of the hammer will increase a lot out of thin air.


    this is a good news.


    Frankly speaking, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the hammer might be the most suitable person to take charge of the sea beast camp in the future.


    After all, he has been accustomed to living on the sea of ??meteorites since he was born.


    It was equal to winning at the starting line from the beginning.


    What is even more rare is that Hammer has always maintained a heart of innocence, although he has no lofty ambitions in his heart.


    There is no gain or loss of others, but it is this feeling that is more precious.


    Chen Fan still doesn''t know how far the hammer can grow in the future.


    But... he was looking forward to it.


    "Look, there is an island floating over there!"


    Just as everyone was enjoying the joy of the rest of their lives, the sea animal camp soldier in charge of the investigation suddenly roared.


    Attracted everyone''s attention in an instant, and everyone looked at it, and a small island with a smooth surface and no end was caught in the eye!


    wrong!


    That''s not an island!


    "Whale, that''s a whale, go ahead at full speed, we will catch up!"


    The hammer judged the identity of the behemoth for the first time, and then gave the order with great excitement. In an instant, Dingyuan, which had just tried its best to survive the disaster, burst out with a dazzling light than before.


    Everyone thought in one place, and moved in one place. The degree of mutual cooperation has risen by more than one level!


    Chen Fan and Qian Qian next to him looked at each other, and both saw satisfaction in the eyes of each other.


    This time going to sea for training is indeed a very correct choice. This level of improvement is beyond the reach of training on land.


    After this battle, everyone not only survived a crisis.


    It also indicates that the invincible fleet that Chen Fan imagined is finally taking shape.


    "What are you waiting for, shall we hunt whales?"


    A confident smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan immediately issued an order. At the same time, the soldiers standing on the bow of the ship had all raised the spears wrapped around the bitter cane at the end!


    "Boom...boom..."


    The drums of war began to sound, and everyone performed their duties. Under the order of the hammer, countless spears drew beautiful curves in mid-air!


    "puff!"


    In an instant, countless spears pierced into the whale''s body, spraying blood in the sky.


    The whale seemed to want to break free from the spear on its body, but the barb on the spear is now directly embedded in the flesh. The more it breaks free, the stronger the penetration.


    The bitter cane on the Dingyuan ship is sinking into the bottom of the sea, which means that the frightened whale is trying to escape.


    I saw countless bitter vines instantly collapsed straight. At the same time, I wanted to enter the whale that dived into the bottom of the sea again, but I could no longer dive anymore.


    It can only float to the surface, instinctively continuing to cruise in the opposite direction.


    In this way, everyone can clearly feel the size of the whale.


    That reminder, it was a bit bigger than the entire Dingyuan.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are such huge creatures in this world, and even Chen Fan''s close encounters can hardly hide the excitement in his chest.


    Although there were creatures like whales on the earth in the previous life, they were far less massive than the Kyushu continent.


    Even the last time Chen Fan personally came into contact with the whale, it was different from the one in front of him!


    I saw that whale, under the control of the spear, could easily drive the Dingyuan forward quickly.


    Obviously, this is only temporary. On the one hand, the whale''s physical strength is rapidly consuming, and on the other hand, the deadly crossbow and artillery array have already locked the position of the whale!


    A mighty whaling operation officially kicked off.

 Chapter 2316： Tu Banshans worries

    The East China Sea coast, the base of the Ministry of Industry of Dachen.


    Tu Banshan carried his hands on his back and stared at the opposite of the sea level, completely speechless.


    It stands to reason that at this time, he should be wandering through the shipbuilding workshops one by one, supervising the construction of the high-rise ships.


    But today is different.


    The Dingyuan ship had been out for a day and night, and Tu Banshan was a little worried.


    His family has been discussing life on the Meteorite Sea all year round. Although it seems that they can sail freely on the sea, in fact only the Tu family knows. Even so, there are countless dangers hidden in the Meteorite Sea.


    Under normal circumstances, sailing may be killed at any time, not to mention the storm last night that even he saw.


    Tu Banshan was very nervous, he even began to blame him for agreeing to Chen Fan to go to sea so easily yesterday.


    In case something unexpected happens...


    Tu Banshan didn''t even dare to think about it anymore, because he didn''t know what to do with the Tu family and even Da Chen as a whole without Chen Fan.


    Tu Banshan stood still from early morning until 10pm in the afternoon. During the entire period, he stared at the Dingyuan that might appear at any time.


    Such worries also passed to the minds of many soldiers in the Sea Beast Camp.


    I saw them looking at the meteor sea from time to time while training.


    Finally, on the other side of the sea, a black spot gradually appeared in Tu Banshan''s eyes.


    "I''m back, Dingyuan is back, Your Majesty is back!"


    Tu Banshan let out a sigh of relief and directly shouted out the good news.


    In an instant, everyone stopped working.


    Even the people in the sea beast camp temporarily suspended their training, one by one gathered on the beach of the meteor, staring at the ever-enlarging Dingyuan in front of their eyes!


    "Didn''t Your Majesty say that he is going to hunt whales? Where is the whale?"


    "Who can tell about this meteorite sea? It may be because I didn''t encounter it, or was escaped by the beast."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but all of this couldn''t reach Tu Banshan''s ears. He only cared about one thing at the moment.


    Are you okay?


    Finally, under the attention of the public, the Dingyuan ship stopped and entered the port.


    Chen Fan and others walked off the ship and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Without saying a word, Tu Banshan directly greeted him, knelt down in front of Chen Fan and asked nervously, "Your Majesty, the storm last night..."


    "I''m worried about Lao Tuqing." Chen Fan waved his hand and interrupted Tu Banshan''s words: "Last night was indeed very dangerous, but fortunately, even if the hammer stood up, otherwise, you would never see me again. "


    Chen Fan deliberately said that the situation was extremely critical, and even made a small joke.


    His purpose in doing this was to help the hammer set up danger from the side, and also told Tu Banshan that his grandson was a good one.


    Sure enough, after Tu Banshan heard the words, not to mention how happy he was, but he still didn''t show it on the face.


    Instead, he sternly pointed at the hammer and said: "If you don''t let Grandpa disappoint me, or else I will have to wait for you!"


    The hammer naturally smiled honestly and scratched his head unconsciously.


    "By the way, your majesty, the old minister forgot to tell you that although the whale is huge and its attack power is not too high, it is still very difficult to deal with. This time, it doesn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t catch the whale. We will definitely catch it next time. ."


    After solving the most worrying thing in his heart, Tu Banshan immediately consoled Chen Fan.


    After all, this majesty happily took people to hunt whaling, and in the end there was nothing. This face was too much to pass.


    But who knows that when Tu Banshan said this, Chen Fan looked surprised.


    "Who said we didn''t catch the whale?"


    After that, the soldiers of the Sea Beast Camp who have not yet come down on the designated far ship: "The whale is dragging all the fingers behind the ship."


    Following Chen Fan''s words, everyone looked to the rear and saw that everyone was struggling to drag the whale on the bottom of the sea.


    It turned out that Dingyuan had been dragging the whale back to the shore by relying on the bitter cane and the barb of the spear.


    Otherwise, he was bigger than a ship, and he really didn''t know how to bring it back.


    "Boys, what are you looking at? Don''t help me. Let''s eat whale meat tonight!"


    Chen Fan gave an order with a smile, and for an instant, countless people swarmed against Feng, shouting chants, bursting out loud noises.


    A giant whale that was more than a thousand meters long was so carried to the shore.


    Chen Fan''s whaling plan was finally implemented perfectly!

 Chapter 2317： Retreat

    Chen Fan''s first whale caught in this life was finally cut in the sea beast camp.


    After the meat is pickled, it is used to make the rations for the march.


    The whale oil was divided into two parts, which were taken over by Jia Boqian''s household.


    High-quality whale oil and ordinary whale oil will all be sold to vendors to make high-quality dyed incense and lamp oil.


    This whale is as big as a thousand feet, how much whale oil is in its body?


    According to Jia Boqian''s conservative estimate, if whale meat is not included, whale oil alone can sell about one hundred thousand spiritual stones.


    Chen Fan''s trip to sea cost only seven to eighty thousand.


    In other words, if you catch a whale, you can still make money.


    Although Chen Fan''s idea of ??hunting whaling was not to earn spirit stones, but to train soldiers from the sea animal camp.


    But who in this world thinks there are too many spirit stones?


    If you can train soldiers and earn spirit stones, you can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it?


    On the night of the whaling, Chen Fan stayed in the sea animal camp and held a huge bonfire party with everyone.


    Because after tonight, the training of the soldiers of the sea beast camp will once again fall into the mechanical version.


    As one building is built, more whaling ships will set out in the future, and they will experience life and death again and again in the sea, honing out skills that the navy should learn.


    Chen Fan could even imagine that it would take a few years for him to take a look at this still slightly immature army.


    On the second day of the bonfire party, Chen Fan finally left the Ministry of War.


    Everything here is on the right track, including the training of the sea beast camp.


    In the future, there is no need for him to continue sitting.


    Chen Fan has more important things to do.


    He is going to retreat!


    Chen Fan''s cultivation has stayed at the peak of the Emperor Realm for a long, long time.


    During this period, Chen Fan did not give up his practice for a day, but unfortunately, faced with breaking into the legendary holy realm, he has not had the slightest feeling.


    Chen Fan had inquired about many people, and everyone said that above the emperor realm, there was indeed a holy realm.


    But if you ask them carefully, who has really seen the strong in the holy realm.


    But no one can answer.


    Some people will say that the Saint Realm powerhouse is no longer suitable for surviving in the Nine States Continent. At the moment of their breakthrough, they all choose to break the void and climb into the fairy realm.


    Some people say that the holy realm is not without it, but it is easy not to be born, and most of them are hidden in the ruins and practice silently.


    With regard to these two statements, Chen Fan personally prefers the second one.


    After all, the first kind of so-called Broken Void, climbing into the fairyland, sounded too unbelievable.


    Chen Fan''s previous life came from the earth, and he fully understood that the people on earth are actually no different from the monks on the continent of Kyushu.


    Everyone is a human race.


    It''s just that the human races on the earth have used all their abilities in the development of science, using so-called science to increase their own force.


    As for the Kyushu mainland, their science is the way of practice.


    Therefore, even though the two have general differences between heaven and earth, in essence, there is no difference.


    Then since everyone is human, an immortal suddenly appeared, and even the immortal world, Chen Fan really did not want to accept it.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that in a certain corner of the world, there must be a holy realm powerhouse hiding.


    And he can definitely break through to that legendary realm.


    Although this is difficult, Chen Fan has always trusted himself!


    This time in retreat, Chen Fan wanted to focus on his cultivation and the opportunity to break into the Holy Realm.


    He knew that this process might be very difficult, and it might take a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter, now it happens to be a gap period for Chen Fan.


    The Chen Dynasty is developing rapidly both inside and outside the field. Although the exhibition has already started, Da Liang can survive for three to five years.


    In other words, in the past three to five years, as long as the big formation continues to develop, there will be basically nothing about Chen Fan.


    Then he just used this time to retreat and practice for a while.


    It can also be regarded as the ultimate battle after the collapse of the big beam, accumulating some hole cards.


    After the retreat was communicated, the courtier''s performance was still calm. After all, the country is now booming. As long as it is not a major decision, even if Chen Fan does not take action, the courtier can still resolve it internally.


    Someone just stood up and asked what to do if something big happened.


    In this regard, Chen Fan immediately stated that once it is related to military affairs, even if he is practicing in retreat, he must be notified as soon as possible.


    This kind of thing must not be delayed.


    So, after confessing everything, Chen Fan finally had dinner with his family, and in a warm morning, he walked into the bottom of the palace, in the secret room that Chen Yi himself supervised.


    After Chen Fan ascended the throne, this secret room was no longer mysterious. Instead, it was transformed into a practice room by Chen Fan, which now happens to be used for retreat.

 Chapter 2318： Where is the way (on)

    "call¡­¡­"


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and slowly fell into his inward eyes.


    Now his dantian is filled with endless spiritual power. If the internal organs are compared to a world, then Chen Fan¡¯s dantian is the most dazzling sun in this world!


    But... nothing more!


    To put it bluntly, the way to practice is to compare the dantian to a container, and to pour all the spiritual power into the dantian.


    Every time it encounters a bottleneck, the Dantian cannot withstand more spiritual power, and the Dantian container must be expanded again.


    Now Chen Fan''s Dantian has reached its absolute size, and it is absolutely impossible to expand again.


    If you compare the same monk''s dantian at the peak of the Emperor Realm with Chen Fan''s at this time, you will definitely find that Chen Fan''s dantian is several times larger than the monk at the peak of the ordinary Emperor Realm.


    This is because of his extraordinary talent.


    But no matter how talented he was, it would be nothing more. Chen Fan couldn''t rely on his talent to expand his dantian again to accommodate more spiritual power.


    In this retreat, Chen Fan''s main purpose was to find a way to continue to expand his dantian.


    Once found, his cultivation level can smoothly break through the Holy Land!


    But obviously, all of this is very difficult. If it were easy, Chen Fan would not have been trapped in the Emperor Realm for such a long time.


    Now, let him try any method, or use what kind of means, Dan Tian is still there, and there is no change.


    If you continue to extract the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, this method is also possible, but as soon as these spiritual powers enter Chen Fan''s body, they will quickly dissipate because there is no container in full bloom.


    So now Chen Fan continues to practice step by step in accordance with the original practice, which is a waste of time.


    It is still too difficult to break through.


    The two sword eyebrows were involuntarily knotted together, and Chen Fan was even more entangled.


    He himself is a very stubborn person. As the saying goes, he doesn''t look back when he doesn''t hit the south wall. Sometimes he doesn''t even look back even after hitting the south wall.


    Frankly speaking, such a personality is flawed, which leads Chen Fan to never give up.


    On the road of life, people who will not admit defeat are much harder to walk than those who will.


    However, Chen Fan''s ability to have all this today is more or less inseparable from his seemingly flawed character.


    Just like now, people who can admit defeat may have practiced to this point and are already content, thinking that the time is not there, or that they have not broken through to the holy realm, so they no longer have trouble with themselves, and enjoy life with peace of mind.


    After all, the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor realm is already at the top of the Nine Provinces Continent, and it is impossible to fall easily, and you can enjoy a long life with peace of mind.


    But Chen Fan will not!


    Just because he won''t admit defeat, even if he can''t break through, he won''t give up!


    He has said many times that he does not believe in heaven, does not believe in ground, and even more does not believe in fate!


    Therefore, if he cannot break through for a while, he will delve into it for a while, and if he cannot break through in one life, he will delve into it for a lifetime.


    Chen Fan thought that he could fall, or even die, but he must fall on the way to move on.


    You must die below your goal!


    Only in this way, is it worthy of conscience!


    Moreover, there is another reason why he worked so hard.


    Now that Chen Fan is 100% sure that Zhongzhou Tiandijiao is an enemy or not a friend, then the idea of ??asking the Pope to revive Jianxin can be completely dispelled.


    But as a beloved, Jianxin''s death has always been an unavoidable issue for Chen Fan in this life.


    He still remembers the vow he made.


    No matter what price you pay, you must resurrect Jianxin in this life and this life!


    So now, the Pope is bound to be unable to count on, Chen Fan can rely on.


    only myself!


    If the imperial realm is not good, he will cultivate to the holy realm, but if the holy realm is not good, he will not think of a higher realm.


    As long as Jianxin can be resurrected, Chen Fan is willing to pay any price!


    Just for that promise!

 Chapter 2319： Where is the way (in)

    Time, in the orderly passing, Chen Fan''s whole person has fallen into deep concentration.


    His mind is running fast at this moment, constantly deducing one possibility after another.


    Breakthrough, how to break through, and how to expand Dantian. Key words are constantly intertwined in my mind, and then weave into a big net that is constantly cut and chaotic.


    Chen Fan can''t wait to make a vow every time a feasible plan is introduced.


    Unfortunately, the final result is failure.


    But even so, Chen Fan would not choose to give up, he just removed this plan from the big net that he had compiled in his mind, and then thought about a better plan.


    Many people outside are very envious of Chen Fan''s life as a golden horse.


    Looking back, Chen Fan seemed to have never failed. No matter what he did, he seemed to be able to win victory as if he was assisted by gods.


    But as everyone knows, Chen Fan is not without failure.


    On the contrary, he has experienced more failures than anyone!


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan is experiencing continuous failures, and every failure will cause a certain degree of damage to his body and even his dantian.


    But Chen Fan didn''t mean to retreat!


    He still went forward bravely.


    In Chen Fan''s dictionary, there have never been four words halfway through.


    He will not give up unless he achieves his goal!


    "puff!"


    I don''t know how long this kind of penance lasted. Chen Fan suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood after experiencing another failure of the idea of ??friction breakthrough!


    His complexion was haggard, and his whole body looked languid.


    There were countless failures, and finally both the body and Dan Tian issued a double warning.


    If he continues to practice such a lifeless practice, Chen Fan may die!


    Finally temporarily interrupting this practice, Chen Fan unwillingly took out a few healing pills from his storage bag and swallowed them, feeling that his state had recovered somewhat.


    With a big wave of his hand, Jianxin''s crystal coffin appeared in front of him, and Chen Fan''s eyes softened unconsciously when he saw the crystal coffin.


    Caressing the coffin, Chen Fan''s voice revealed endless exhaustion.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry, I miss you."


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that Chen Fan, who is all-powerful and faintly majestic as the world''s first man, would show this appearance.


    It is no longer Zhizhu in the past, or the look of domineering.


    It is no longer the Emperor Chen who counts the entire Nine States Continent in his palms and has the courage to swallow the world.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who missed his wife and loved endlessly after his eyes.


    Chen Fan has always thought of himself as just an ordinary person.


    It''s just because of a moment of turmoil, and finally embarked on a path that seemed to be far from ordinary people.


    But, like ordinary people, he can cry and laugh, sad and cry.


    He also has desires of one kind or another, and also when he is weak and even helpless.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has never shown himself in front of others. It seems that only when facing Jianxin can he truly release himself.


    Now, after experiencing so many failures, Chen Fan really wants to stop and listen to Jian Xin''s voice.


    Listen to what kind of sword memory the other party will give yourself.


    "Xin''er, if it were you, I would definitely let me stop and rest. You have always secretly liked to pay attention to the scenery along the way, not just people who only pay attention to the road under your feet."


    "Just... how can I be so free and easy?"


    "If I do, when can I really bring you back to life?"


    Chen Fan just muttered to himself in front of Jianxin''s crystal coffin. The snake thought about the past, and recalled the warm scenes between him and Jianxin.


    Suddenly, a voice seemed to come to mind.


    "Fool, this world doesn''t have a road ahead. Sometimes, the real road is hidden behind you."


    Suddenly Chen Fan had a sense of playfulness. He looked around in shock, as if searching for something.


    But in the end, he discovered that he was the only person in the practice room.


    So who was the person who spoke in his mind just now?


    "Is it my subconscious mind, or... Xin''er?"

 Chapter 2320： Where is the road (below)

    Chen Fan didn''t have an answer, because at this moment, no one would stand up and give him an answer.


    The sound in the dark only appeared for a moment, and then it seemed as if it had never appeared before, and there was no trace.


    Chen Fan looked down at Jian Xin''s crystal coffin. Ning Yuan believed that his heart was silently guiding him.


    So... what does it mean that the road is not necessarily in the front, but sometimes in the back?


    Where is the road?


    Chen Fan sat down cross-legged again, relying on the words that suddenly appeared in his mind, and the four words where is the road, falling into deep thinking.


    The way he understands may be an opportunity for breakthrough.


    Why is this road not in the front, what is in the front, and what is in the back?


    After comparing his own practice during this period of time, Chen Fan suddenly discovered that the path ahead of him might have always expanded his dantian.


    This is the practice method that Chen Fan has always adhered to.


    Only by allowing the dantian to continue to expand can it be promoted to the cultivation base and reach the Holy Realm.


    This is not wrong, because since the beginning of the warrior, Chen Fan has done this all the way.


    So what is this?


    The way ahead!


    Now, since the road ahead is a train of thought, what is the road behind?


    "It''s spiritual power..."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself suddenly.


    He believes that if expanding the dantian is the way forward, then starting from the spiritual power, will he find his own way back?


    Chen Fan''s preconceived belief has always been that as long as he can expand his dantian, he can continue to practice.


    But he overlooked one thing.


    What if the cultivation base reached the peak of the Emperor Realm, the expansion of the Dantian had reached the peak.


    What if it cannot continue to expand?


    After knowing that this world must have a holy realm powerhouse, at this moment it can actually explain the problem.


    The way forward is indeed not the way Chen Fan should take at this moment.


    Dantian, perhaps at the peak of the Emperor Realm, has reached the limit that the human body can bear, and it is impossible to continue to expand.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan tried countless times during this period, how could it be that there was no effect at all, and he was injured back?


    That is the deduction here, the problem arises.


    If starting from spiritual power is what Chen Fan thought of, how should he start?


    After some careful thinking, Chen Fan thought of a possibility.


    Compress spiritual power!


    What is currently known is that Chen Fan¡¯s dantian can no longer be expanded, so by compressing the spiritual power and awakening the existing spiritual power that has already focused all the dantian¡¯s attention to Consummation, will it not be able to make room for the dantian to proceed. Have you practiced the next step?


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether the method he had quietly performed was the correct way to advance to the Holy Realm.


    But it is undeniable that...


    Worth a try!


    Without saying anything, he immediately controlled his spiritual power to perform another round of compression.


    This process is very difficult.


    It should be known that Chen Fan has undergone several compressions of spiritual power so far, and finally he can basically confirm that the spiritual power can no longer be compressed before letting go.


    But now, after compressing spiritual power has become the only direction, Chen Fan can only give it a go.


    He started a slow compression process.


    It''s like a bunch of cotton. When it is originally fluffy, it is actually very easy to tighten it.


    But to make the cotton, which has been tightly tightened, to be tightened again, the time it will take is unimaginable.


    In Chen Fan''s subconscious mind, he even thought that after ten thousand years, only the spiritual power as thick as a hair was successfully compressed again.


    At the same time, within Chen Fan''s dantian, a place with the thickness of the hair was finally free, so that he could continue to store his spiritual power!


    This indicates that Chen Fan has found the right way!


    In the future, you only need to keep advancing in this direction, and constantly compress your spiritual power, until after the cotton is compressed into an indestructible stone, it may be the time when the cultivation base is promoted to the Holy Land.


    Of course, it is foreseeable that this process will be extremely long, even longer than Chen Fan¡¯s practice from the beginning to the present time!


    But now that the way is found, fear of time is the least worrying thing.

 Chapter 2321： The beam is in danger

    At the time when Chen Fan was cultivating with no distractions, the flames of war spreading to the beams were in full swing.


    Time is passing quietly, and three years have passed in a flash.


    During this period, Da Chen developed rapidly, because his good friend Da Liang resisted all the fighting outside Da Chen''s door, which allowed the entire East China to have enough time to recuperate, and to develop combat readiness rapidly.


    Even though Chen Fan has been in retreat, the entire state apparatus is continuously running like a clockwork.


    In contrast, the situation of the beam is very troublesome.


    The original rich and beautiful Southern China has become a piece of rubble.


    Countless cities have been destroyed, and every distance, you can find mountain-like bones and blood pools.


    The ruined walls seem to be famous all over the world, and it is farther and farther away from Southern China.


    The people fled to Eastern China and became the people of Dachen.


    In this regard, Chen Fan had long expected that he would explain it long before the retreat, and all the people who fled must go through layers of scrutiny to prevent them from being mixed with detectives from Zhou and Jin.


    Of course, this is a stupid method. After all, no matter how strict the review is, it is impossible to shut out all the scrutiny.


    But it¡¯s better to do a review than nothing.


    How many can be prevented is a few.


    For these refugees, it is absolutely impossible to turn the door away, so if you don''t say anything about betraying the people, I''m afraid it will call the world to criticize.


    Originally, Chen Fan ignored Daliang¡¯s many requests for help, and it was already very unjustifiable. At this time, taking in Daliang¡¯s refugees was just a remedy.


    What''s more, these people will become Chen Fan''s people in the future.


    It can be regarded as adding a little bit of national strength.


    In this line, the flames of war continued to spread, and the Zhou-Jin coalition forces were coming violently, which was not something Liang Sixian could handle.


    He can only take people and fight and retreat. Now, he is almost retreating to the border of Da Chen.


    The promotion of the huge land was abandoned, and Liang Sixian at this time was regretful.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. He wanted to be a fencer in this troubled world. He watched from both ends. He hugged Chen Fan''s thigh first. At a critical moment, he turned his back on the army and became the fisherman who was fighting against the snipe and the clam. .


    But now it''s all right, and Chen Fan was directly opposed to General Chen. Not only did the fisherman fail to make it, but he didn''t know how long his life would last.


    In the hinterland of the beam, the Chinese army''s big account, at this moment Liang Siqi is sighing at the map in front of him.


    Three consecutive years of constant warfare has made his army of millions of people now less than one million.


    Countless people died in the most tragic war in the history of the Kyushu continent.


    And Liang Sixian''s army has come to the final stage now.


    According to the newspaper, deserters have appeared in the military camp recently. This is absolutely a devastating blow to an army.


    You must know that at any time, deserters appear in the barracks, which will inevitably lead to the distraction of the military and the inability to consolidate the fighting spirit.


    And once an army loses its fighting spirit and morale, it is only a matter of time before the distance is truly destroyed.


    Countless problems are accumulated in Liang Sixian''s heart, and the Zhou-Jin coalition forces are stationed here for more than a hundred miles.


    Waiting for the night to continue to attack.


    This will be a long night, Liang Sixian racked his brains, there is no way to break the game.


    It seems that all he faces is a dead end!


    This feeling of powerlessness and despair is something Liang Sixian has never experienced in her life.


    He began to regret, why he had to unite with Chen Fan for the throne? This was clearly driving him to a dead end.


    He also finally understood why his father''s will was so depressed after that big defeat and Chen Fan''s hands, and even directly buried the final early death.


    Sure enough, not everyone can do the emperor.


    Some people deserve to be called emperors, and some people...


    It can only be called the fat of the mouth!


    Thinking of this, Liang Sixian''s heart became more resentful. He believed that everything nowadays is a good thing Chen Fan has done.


    Without Chen Fan, he would not have ended up like this!


    But Liang Sixian seems to have forgotten that without Chen Fan, he would not even be able to sit on the throne for three years!

 Chapter 2322： Yao Xinghan

    "boom!"


    The endless resentment condensed in my heart, Liang Sixian directly slapped the table in front of him with a palm.


    Outside the Chinese army''s big tent, a guard leader immediately walked in. This person looked very young, in his twenties, handsome, handsome and handsome.


    His name is Yao Xinghan, he is the person Liang Sixian trusts most, and he is also his personal guard.


    To be able to sit in this position next to the emperor is undoubtedly the confidant of the confidant.


    It''s like Da Chen''s Dragon Blood Guard commanding Long Er.


    Therefore, Yao Xinghan entered Liang Sixian''s military account and even had to report.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Yao Xinghan looked at the table that was broken by a palm and said.


    I saw Liang Sixian sighed long, with a bitter expression on his face: "What is the situation in the army, but there are deserters appearing?"


    "His Majesty, although many deserters have been cut off, it is difficult to control once this head is opened. Nowadays, almost every moment, there are people who want to escape, which is really hard to prevent."


    Yao Xinghan said in a pragmatic way, who knows that as soon as he said this, the anger that Liang Sixian had just suppressed immediately surfaced again!


    "Unreasonable, unreasonable!!"


    "Where Meng Qiu is going, call him, how did he command the troops, and there are so many deserters, don''t you care!"


    Liang Sixian yelled, and the whole person was like an angry lion.


    But as soon as this statement came out, Yao Xinghan showed a hesitating expression: "Your Majesty... the minister has a word, I don''t know if it should be said or not..."


    "When is this, if there is anything inappropriate to talk about, just say it!"


    Replied impatiently, Liang Sixian hurried around in the camp.


    But after seeing Yao Xinghan seriously organizing some language, he finally said: "The minister just received the news that Meng Shuai...he took a few cronies and turned to the enemy..."


    Even though Yao Xinghan has already finished what he said, but this sentence fell into Liang Sixian''s ears, but it was no less than a bolt from the blue!


    "Meng Qiu, Meng Qiu!! You are so to me, I will definitely want you to die!!!"


    The Meng Qiu mentioned by Liang Sixian, the Marshal of Liang''s soldiers and horses, has always been trusted by Liang Sixian, but who can think of it.


    At this critical moment, Meng Qiu turned to each other.


    This is like sprinkling salt on Liang Sixian''s wound!


    A huge blow hit his heart, endless anger gathered at the pubic area, Liang Sixian only felt a sweet throat, and immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty must be very careful about your body, the beam is still waiting for you to lead!"


    Yao Xinghan generally supported Liang Sixian, this action is actually a bit taboo.


    After all, the body of the emperor, in fact, anyone can touch it at will?


    What if you have a bad heart?


    Only at this time, no one cares about the red tape. Liang Sixian even took Yao Xinghan''s hand and said unwillingly: "Why, I trust Meng Qiu so much, why should he betray me? Does the world think that I will lose? Is there no doubt?"


    The emperor is the person who cannot withstand failure the most in the world.


    Even though Liang Sixian himself knew that he would be defeated, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Maybe, this is self-deception.


    On the contrary, Yao Xinghan at this moment is very calm, with unparalleled determination in his voice.


    "Your Majesty, you must remember, where is absolute loyalty in this world? The so-called loyalty is just not enough for betrayal!"


    "Xinghan, will you betray me one day?"


    Yao Xinghan knelt down in front of Liang Sixian with a plop, lowered his head, still firm in his voice.


    "The sky is a lesson, my Yao Xinghan must be my Majesty who will follow me all my life, no matter the sword, the sea, the blue water, the blue water, and my determination!"


    Yao Xinghan''s oath made Liang Sixian finally feel a lot more relaxed.


    At the very least, he is not really a widow, and at the last moment, he can still be followed by loyal courtiers.


    Liang Sixian recalled an autumn more than three years ago. At that time, he was just an unwilling prince. His father was seriously ill, but he could not easily visit. Wang Liang, who came from Dachen, flew domineering and would fall into With the hands of outsiders, Liang Sixian was very unwilling.


    At this moment, Yao Xinghan, who was begging along the street, appeared naked in front of Liang Sixian. At that time, he was only on a whim and made Yao Xinghan his guard.


    Who would have thought that now that only a few years have passed, the beggar of that year has grown into the person he trusts most?

 Chapter 2323： perish together!

    "Xinghan, I did not misunderstand you, you are my good guard!"


    Holding Yao Xinghan''s shoulders with two hands, Liang Sixian suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    It seems a bit evil, a bit distorted, and a bit hideous!


    "Relax, this time, the beam may be destroyed, but you and I will never die!"


    "Does your majesty have a way to get out?"


    Yao Xinghan seemed very excited, and held Liang Sixian''s eyes tightly.


    I saw that the other party said coldly, "Then Chen Fan thought he would be able to eat me to death with a single rake. You must know that the clay figurines are still three-pointers!"


    "It''s a big deal, I don''t want to do that. As long as a useful body can be guaranteed, the future restoration of the country will not be impossible!"


    It is not difficult to hear from Liang Sixian''s tone that he seems to have a countermeasure.


    Although this strategy of abandoning the big beams and lingering alone is definitely the next strategy at this moment, but as the other party said, saving your life at this time is the most important thing.


    Otherwise, the fate is gone, how can we talk about rejuvenation and revenge?


    "But your Majesty, there is one thing the ministers don''t know. Now that the Zhou-Jin coalition has surrounded our army and regiment, I am afraid that tomorrow... is the day when the ministers will protect the Lord with orders."


    "The minister can''t guarantee that your majesty is comprehensive, you can only guarantee that the minister will die before your majesty first, but then how can your majesty protect yourself?"


    Liang Sixian smiled confidently: "Xinghan, your mind is too bad!"


    "At the beginning, Chen Fan''s edict completely dragged me into the camp of his great Chen, which led to the premature outbreak of this battle."


    "Now, I have nothing left to lose, but Da Chen has never sent troops to help. This is enough to show that Da Chen is not really united with Da Liang, everyone just looks like a divorce."


    "At this time, as long as I go to Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng to express my position, and to fight with them and fight against Chen Fan together, do you think there is room for rejection with Sima that week?"


    I have to say that Liang Sixian gave full play to his desire to survive at this time.


    What he had expected was correct. Now as long as he goes to Zhou Jin Lianhe, it means surrendering, and Liang Sixian''s life will not be threatened.


    Because in turn, the Zhou and Jin parties could use Chen Fan''s imperial order to make a fuss.


    Since Da Chen and Da Liang are brothers and have a covenant, then brothers are in trouble, why don''t you Da Chen help?


    It must be an unfaithful person who will do such things. Such a person must be eradicated!


    Since then, the charges against Chen Fan were well settled.


    In other words, Liang Sixian''s real idea is to give up his throne and become a sword in the hands of Zhou and Jin, and he is bound to pull Chen Fan into the water!


    Make it clear that everyone will die together, and no one will benefit!


    If Liang Sixian''s plan is really implemented smoothly, in fact, more or less, it will really have a great impact on Chen Fan.


    At least it disrupted his overall plan and had to re-plan it.


    It''s just... things are not so simple.


    "Your Majesty, you can still come up with such a strategy until now, and the ministers admire it."


    Yao Xinghan spoke very respectfully, but the next moment, he changed his words: "It''s just a pity. I am afraid that this plan cannot be completed?"


    "What does this mean?"


    Liang Sixian has some doubts.


    But at this moment of doubt, a sharp knife suddenly appeared and penetrated his dantian.


    "puff!"


    The blood surged violently in an instant, and Liang Sixian''s entire face showed a thick and unbelievable meaning.


    "you you¡­¡­?"


    Yao Xinghan carefully wiped the blood from the sharp knife on Liang Sixian''s clothes, and he was careful not to touch the position of the blade at all.


    Because this knife has long been painted with a poison that is enough to poison the strongest of the emperor realm.


    In order to save his life, Yao Xinghan naturally had to be careful.


    He just looked at Liang Sixian who was about to die with a smile like this, and said slowly: "Liang Di, you should never do anything, how can you tell me such an important plan?"


    "Sorry, did I disappoint you?"


    At this moment, Liang Sixian''s life was rapidly losing. He pointed at Yao Xinghan, as if exhausting all his energy and said, "Who are you... on earth!"


    Upon hearing this, Yao Xinghan smiled again, clasped his fist and bowed, and said generously to Liang Sixian: "Da Chen Jinyiwei, a thousand households, Yao Xinghan, have seen Emperor Liang!"

 Chapter 2324： The curtain will open

    When Chen Fan dispatched Wang Liang to the beam, he specifically explained that he wanted to hide some guards in the army and bring them into the beam.


    After Jin Yiwei entered the beam, they all turned into stars and disappeared.


    And after each of them, they obtained the legal status specially sent by Wang Liang.


    Especially Yao Xinghan, he has portrayed himself as a man who is chased by his enemies, his family is destroyed, and eventually he has to be a beggar to beg for life.


    In the territory of Liang, there was a Yao family who was completely destroyed by the enemy, but Yao Xinghan also fell into the family that time.


    This incident is the news obtained after Jin Yiwei''s multi-party verification, and after the news was received, all insiders were eliminated.


    Ever since, this Yao Xinghan has become Yao Xinghan at that time.


    After successfully approaching Liang Sixian, he showed his life experience sideways, and even found his enemy in front of Liang Sixian and took revenge.


    Naturally, this enemy was the person who destroyed the Yao family at the beginning, and even he did not know that after that battle, the Yao family escaped with a "Yao Xinghan."


    In this way, this identity can be regarded as a solid place with Liang Sixian, and only then can the minister Jin Yiwei Qianhu, Yao Xinghan, who currently holds the post of Liang Sixian''s guardian camp commander!


    Since Chen Fan has made up his mind to make Liang Sixian the most important piece of chess in the world, how can he not make preparations earlier?


    With Chen Fan''s character, it is necessary to ensure that no accidents happen before he can retreat in peace.


    Therefore, he deliberately arranged another chess piece next to Liang Sixian.


    Today, almost all the Jinyiwei in beams have left. Only Yao Xinghan, after receiving an order to act cheaply, continues to lurch beside Liang Sixian.


    Now, he finally found the opportunity to kill Liang Sixian and return to Da Chen!


    "Cough...cough cough..."


    Liang Sixian''s spirit was languishing a little bit, his eyes gradually lost focus, from blurry to extremely dark.


    He felt very cold, as if he could not feel the presence of his limbs, his consciousness seemed to have fallen into a bottomless pit, where there was only endless darkness, bit by bit, eating him away.


    At the last moment of his life, Liang Sixian asked the last sentence.


    "Didn''t you say that you would not betray me anyway? Didn''t you say that the sword, the sea of ??fire, the blue sky and the yellow spring, are unswerving, why, why!"


    Liang Sixian felt that Yao Xinghan''s mouth was pressed to his ear, and he said in a very soft tone: "Yes, I''m right, no matter when it comes, I will be loyal to your Majesty."


    "But my allegiance is my majesty, he is Emperor Chen, not you, Liang Sixian!"


    After finishing the last word, Liang Sixian smiled tragically and fell.


    He finally understood that everything was just a dream.


    He has the intention to take a share in this troubled world, but who can think of everything is just for the tiger''s skin.


    He only calculated to the beginning, but not to the end.


    And Chen Fan, long ago, had already anticipated what happened at this time.


    Perhaps Liang Sixian was unjustly defeated.


    ...


    It is night, the stars are lonely.


    Yao Xinghan put on a night gown and escaped into the night.


    Like so many deserters, no one would notice Yao Xinghan, who was wearing a night walker, and no one would notice that Liang Sixian was dead.


    Power and status have become empty talk at this moment. Liang Sixian, who has only been an emperor for three years, can only remain cold and stiff in his military account.


    One day, he will be discovered, perhaps tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow.


    Once the news of Liang Sixian''s death spread throughout the barracks, the last bit of resistance from the main beam will also collapse.


    It can also be said that since today, the Liang Dynasty, which has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and almost as long as the birth of the mainland of Kyushu, has been completely destroyed.


    Everything in the past will be annihilated in the long river of history, letting the years pass.


    The last emperor of Liang, may not be remembered in the future, but at this moment, his name is bound to spread throughout the entire Kyushu continent.


    Because he used his death to kick off a real battle!

 Chapter 2325： Exit

    Dachen Palace, outside of Chen Fan''s practice room, like an ant on a hot pot, it''s like an ant on a hot pot.


    Opposite him, standing palmprint **** Weng Yan.


    Different from the anxiety of calculating the gods, Weng Yan is very serious, even a little stubborn, not empathetic.


    No matter what the divine machine said, he did not relax the slightest.


    "Oh, Uncle Weng, the situation is really urgent. Then Liang Sixian is dead, and we are about to go to war. Let me see your Majesty soon!"


    Suan Shen Ji said anxiously, but Weng Yan ignored it at all.


    "My Majesty, now your Majesty is in retreat, you rush in to disturb him, if you bump into your Majesty, what can be done to back yourself apart from your practice?"


    "It''s not that Uncle Weng is old and stubborn, this matter is indeed a problem!"


    "But Uncle Weng, your Majesty said at the beginning that once any major military affairs are removed, he must be notified as soon as possible. Didn''t you make me unjust?"


    The two argued for their own reasons, and no one would let anyone else.


    One side believes that national issues are important, and the other side believes that Chen Fan''s body is the most important, and for a while it is in a deadlock.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s indifferent voice came from inside the secret room.


    "Okay, I already know it, you go to the Chaolu Temple and wait, I will leave soon!"


    The moment Chen Fan''s voice appeared, everyone breathed out.


    Weng Yan doesn''t care about those, as long as he is sure that Chen Fan is innocent, he can rest assured.


    As for the divine machine, he was actually very nervous just now. He was afraid that if he disturbed Chen Fan''s cultivation and led to a delusion, that would be a great sin.


    But on the other hand, military affairs are also urgent, so he is so anxious.


    Now that it''s alright, Chen Fan himself has finished his cultivation, he can also go to worry about the civil and military officials with peace of mind, ready to meet.


    In this way, as Shen Ji and Weng Yan left, Chen Fan in the practice room slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant there was a flash of light in those eyes.


    The whole person''s momentum is actually much stronger than before.


    Chen Fan has been in retreat for three years. Since he found a way to continue to compress his spiritual power, he barely stopped for a moment.


    But the three years of continuous cultivation and the results were not very gratifying.


    Today''s Chen Fan, the spiritual power within his dantian has only been compressed by less than one-third.


    Compared with the growth rate of Chen Fan, this is even slower than the turtle crawling.


    Chen Fan originally wanted to take advantage of the retreat to be promoted to the holy realm, but now it seems that there is still a long way to go.


    "Can I get promoted in another ten years? Or... even longer?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, but if this kind of words were heard by other people, I was afraid that he would die directly.


    Others were already satisfied when they reached the peak of Martial Emperor, but Chen Fan was sad because he was temporarily unable to ascend to the Holy Realm.


    It can only be said that people must die, and shop around will be thrown away.


    Standing up to dust off his body, Chen Fan at this moment was unkempt.


    Instead of going directly to the Chaolu Hall, Chen Fan chose to go back to Yongning Palace to wash up.


    In the previous debate between Shoushen Ji and Weng Yan, Chen Fan has already mentioned some general content.


    Now only Liang Sixian is dead, and it is far from reaching the point where the Zhou-Jin coalition forces are under pressure, so the situation is not as tricky as Shenji thought.


    It''s just because the sense of responsibility is at work, that Shenji is so gloomy today.


    But the emperor can''t be the emperor who loses his attitude.


    As a deity in the world, a superb existence, Chen Fan must maintain his majesty at all times.


    You can neither reject people thousands of miles away, nor get too close to people, revealing the truest side.


    This is the reason why the emperors call themselves me.

 Chapter 2326： Da Chen needs a fight! (on)

    In the Chaolu Temple, hundreds of civil and military officials stand upright.


    Chen Fan was in retreat for three years, but during these three years, the Temple of Dew was never left unattended.


    Even if the emperor is not there, the daily court meeting will continue as usual, but Chen Fan does not need to make a final decision, everything is discussed by the courtiers.


    But today is different.


    Everyone received the news that Chen Fan was out.


    In addition, the news that Liang Sixian from the beam side had fallen inexplicably in his military account had spread throughout the entire Kyushu continent.


    At present, Dachen¡¯s Chehou has come to report that the Zhou-Jin coalition forces have moved to the border of Daliang, approaching Dachen¡¯s defense line.


    The world is in chaos, disputes will start, and wars will finally spread to every corner of this world at this moment.


    To be honest, everyone feels that life or death is uncertain and the road ahead is worrying.


    It is true that in recent years, Dachen''s development has been extremely rapid.


    Today, the whole country has an army of three million, all full of men and cold armor.


    Knives and soldiers with combat equipment have been piled up one after another, and military grain and grass have been piled outside the household.


    Everyone knows that Chen Fan has come to the final moment with his rigors.


    The ownership of King''s Landing is about to be seen at the end.


    but¡­¡­


    There are still pessimistic people, and they are anxious.


    The beam has been destroyed, and now Da Chen can only fight against the Zhou-Jin coalition forces alone.


    Although Da Chen has three million soldiers, but on the side of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, there are eight million!


    Although this is the number before the Zhou-Jin coalition and the beams went to war, it is still quite watery.


    But now that the Zhou-Jin coalition has twice the strength of Da Chen, this is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Although the strength of the black army is obvious to all, how can the Zhou-Jin coalition be a soft persimmon?


    According to the legend, they did not even mobilize the elite to fight against the big beams. If not, the time of the end of the war, I am afraid they will have to move forward a little bit.


    In this situation, Da Chen is one enemy two, who can not only have it, who can not be anxious?


    "Your Majesty..."


    Just as everyone was anxious, Weng Yan''s voice resounded from the back of the Chaolu Hall, and then Chen Fan, wearing a black and gold dragon robe and a flat crown on his head, walked out of the screen behind the dragon chair. , Appeared in front of everyone.


    "We will join your Majesty, and wish Chen Guozuo great for thousands of years!"


    Everyone bowed respectfully, then bent over, not daring to look up.


    Chen Fan slowly sat on the dragon chair and glanced around for a while before he said, "Zhongqing should be flat."


    After seeing the gift, Chen Fan immediately opened his mouth and said: "I have been in retreat for the past few years, and I have been working hard for all the officials. The Shenji Shangshu has gone to me before, explaining the situation at this moment."


    "What do you think about the fall of Emperor Liang?"


    Asking straightforwardly, I saw below the court, and fell into a brief silence.


    Immediately afterwards, someone stood up and said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that this matter is very relevant and should be handled carefully. You must plan thoroughly before you can act."


    "The minister reconsiders, everything will be done before you can succeed in one fell swoop!"


    "The minister waits for reconsideration!"


    With one person speaking, most of the ministers in the DPRK expressed the hope that Chen Fan could plan to move.


    It even includes Chen Fan''s absolute henchmen, Li Sen, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, and Fang Muzhi, Shangshu of the Ministry of War.


    In a way, the attitude shown by the people is even public opinion.


    Generally speaking, Chen Fan is not good at forcibly facing these big Chens.


    But it is different at the moment.


    Because Shenji, Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, and Jia Boqian were not among the ministers under review!


    The four of them looked at each other, smiled, and stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers thought that the so-called planning and action is no longer important now, because the word of planning, Your Majesty has already done a good job, now, we only have to fight!"


    The four people spoke in unison, and they caught everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Even Fang Muzhi had some doubts, why did they stand up and sing the opposite at this time?


    Looking back at Chen Fan, he also spoke at the right time: "I also think that the current Da Chen needs a battle!"

 Chapter 2327： Da Chen needs a fight! (in)

    "Your Majesty, this is a matter of life and death. Don''t be reckless!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s self-confidence is simply conceited in the eyes of more people.


    Da Chen has only had a good time for a few years now. If he loses this time, I am afraid that everything will disappear.


    The regression of national power is small. If the country is directly destroyed by the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, there will be no room for regret at that time.


    In my impression, Chen Fan has never been a self-serving person. Why is this suddenly uncharacteristic?


    Facing the confusion and tension in the eyes of the ministers, Chen Fan still remained calm.


    I saw him slowly buffering Qian Qian and nodding, and said: "Since so many people don''t believe me, Qian Qian, you can prove why I am so sure."


    In fact, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find out that Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, and Jia Boqian are four people who advocate direct warfare at this time.


    They were all people who had personally visited the Ministry of Industry and had seen Chen Fan¡¯s ship and warship.


    They have felt the horror of the ship, and they know that once a naval battle breaks out and a big advance near the sea of ??meteors, there will be no room for resistance.


    The huge country, half of the coastal cities, will be beaten without the strength to fight back, and will ask for it.


    Therefore, even with the two countries'' coalition forces, Chen Fan had already dismantled the Great Jin before the war really started, and Sima Division had to withdraw its troops and return to defense, otherwise the entire country would be destroyed.


    In this way, Da Zhou Guo was left alone on the battlefield against Da Chen.


    How can Da Zhou defeat Chen Fan''s black army?


    At that time, the coalition forces will be divided and defeated one by one. Where can anyone in this world break their wrists with Chen Fan?


    Everyone looked at Qian Qian at this moment, and they didn''t understand what Chen Fan was fighting with this general Qian who had not appeared in the court meeting for many years.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qian Qian stood up to Chaoban, then took out a mirror from his arms.


    Turning to look at everyone above the court.


    "My ministers, you don''t understand why your majesty and your majesty are so confident, then let me tell you that this is our confidence!"


    After all, the spiritual power urged the mirror, and a beam of light flickered in an instant, and the beam directly shone on the ground of the Chaolu Hall, attracting everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    This mirror is called a telescope, which can transmit influences thousands of miles away.


    Qian Qian suddenly looked into a telescope in the dark. To be honest, everyone was very curious about what medicine was sold in this gourd.


    As a result, he stared at the ground intently, and gradually, waves rolled and fierce shouts came.


    Along with it, there seemed to be three violent roars and a deafening explosion.


    Finally, Telescope not only transmits sound, but also the picture is blurred from the very beginning, gradually becoming clearer.


    Seeing the picture in the telescope, everyone present took a sigh of relief!


    "What is this? Why can anyone sail on the sea of ??meteorites!"


    "Ship, such a big boat, what are they doing!"


    More and more discussions immediately bloomed in the Hall of Dew. Even if the people present today are Da Chen''s most powerful person, they are considered well-informed.


    But at this moment, they were still shocked!


    When Suan Shenji and others saw this scene, a wry smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. When they first saw Dingyuan that year, they also showed the same shocked expression as everyone at this moment.


    Now that I think about it, all that is really funny, but at the same time, they have created all this for Chen Fan with their own hands, and feel extremely respected and admired.


    If it weren''t for such an emperor with a masterful skill and a broad vision, when would the Kyushu Continent be able to conquer this huge sea of ??meteors?


    Chen Fan did it, so he could take the absolute advantage in this battle.


    My heart is, looking back, Chen Fan¡¯s self-confidence at the beginning, is it really arrogant?


    He has the absolute strength and ability to settle the flames of war that spread to the entire Nine Provinces Continent. In one sentence, he destroyed Zhou and Jin and became the well-deserved emperor.


    So at this time, who did Chen Fan show modestly to?


    Now, when I look back and think about Chen Fan''s words at the beginning, anyone feels very reasonable.


    Da Chen needs a fight!


    The dragon that has been sleeping for many years is finally awakening!

 Chapter 2328： Da Chen needs a fight! (under)

    In the vast sea of ??meteorites, a fleet is riding the wind and waves.


    The three main battleships, each several thousand feet in length, can simultaneously accommodate soldiers and put on drills and sail continuously.


    These three main battleships were called the Trident of Sea King by Chen Fan!


    They are Dingyuan, Ningyuan, and Weiyuan!


    At this moment, on the side of each main battleship, there are also six **** ships. This kind of ship is slightly smaller, but more flexible, and can play a good protective role.


    In this way, it is easy to split a navy team easily and sufficient.


    Each main fleet with main battleships can complete any task independently.


    But when they unite together to form a larger naval battle formation, they can exert the power of one plus one, greater than two!


    Just like at this moment, the invincible fleet named by Chen Fan himself is going to sea to hunt whales.


    This kind of sea animal has almost supported most of the military expenditure of the sea animal camp in recent years.


    As soon as the hammer had time, he led his men to hunt whales at sea.


    After going back and forth, everyone in the sea beast camp has gradually become accustomed to life on the sea, and in the process of whale hunting again and again, they have accumulated rich experience and knowledge of maritime operations.


    This time, the hammer locked a group of whales. There were seven or eight giant whales, rolling and struggling constantly in the sea.


    This can be said to be the largest whale in the entire meteorite sea, each of which is full of feet.


    It looks like a floating continent!


    With such a huge body, if a tail is photographed on the body of the building, I am afraid that the building built by the Ministry of Engineering will be dangerous, but fortunately everyone is very experienced, manipulating the building like an arm to avoid Crisis after another.


    And in this process, the hammers directed the attack again and again, and the roar of the artillery array continued to resound.


    Every time the artillery array was activated, huge wounds bloomed on the giant whale with a ten-thousand-foot body, and blood infiltrated the entire sea area, seeming to have a tendency to dye the sea red.


    But this is not the most terrifying, the most shocking is that huge ballista!


    There are many people who have seen the ballista, but no one has seen the ballista with the might of this place.


    Just now, this ballista shot a crossbow, which directly penetrated a huge whale with a ten-foot-long body.


    Lethal!


    This power has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    In the end, the eight huge whales, in front of Chen Fan''s invincible fleet, failed to support the last hour, they were all beheaded.


    The invincible fleet dragged the giant whale and began to slowly return to the camp.


    I saw flags flying on the battleship.


    On the black background, a azure blue flower is in full bloom.


    This is the banner of Haiju Camp, designed by Chen Fan himself.


    That azure blue flower was called by him...the other shore flower!


    On the side of the Chaolu Temple, the civil and military officials almost knelt and watched the whole process of whaling in the Hai Beast Camp, until Qian Qian took away the telescope, and then he could not help but breathe out.


    When he looked at Chen Fan again, no one knew, his eyes changed.


    It was a kind of awe that erupted from the bones, and a touch of...fear.


    The sea of ??meteors cannot be crossed. This is the supreme truth that has been admired by the entire Kyushu continent for countless years.


    But today, Chen Fan can even conquer the Sea of ??Meteor Stars, so what can''t he conquer in this world?


    Moreover, Chen Fan is too capable of hiding.


    Such an invincible fleet only appeared in front of the public at the last moment. If it weren''t for this time to go to war, when would Chen Fan still be prepared to hide?


    The young emperor in front of him, how many hole cards did he still hide in front of him?


    More and more people stopped talking because they found that their backs had been wet with sweat.


    Following someone like Chen Fan is really a torture to the heart, because you don''t even know when Chen Fan will show a terrifying hole card.


    Just like this fleet of ships.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that in this world, it is impossible to walk freely on the sea, but the area of ??the Meteorite Sea exceeds the land area of ??the Kyushu continent. Almost all countries are surrounded by the central world.


    Once you have mastered the first navy, all you have to wait is to harvest lives.


    Chen Fan''s fleet can reach thousands of troops!


    In this way, what are the mere Zhoujin coalition forces?


    At this moment, Chen Fan was very satisfied with the expressions of the important ministers in the audience. He only heard the low voice sounding again, and Chen Fan asked the same question as at the beginning.


    "Now, let''s talk about it again, Da Chen, do we need a battle?"


    In a word, the courtiers below immediately broke out a roaring response.


    "Da Chen, need a fight!!"

 Chapter 2329： Dispatch

    For this upcoming battle in the true sense, the entire Da Chen has worked together like never before.


    Chen Fan immediately ordered and announced the specific details of this battle!


    "Fang Muzhi Hearing Order!"


    "The end will be!"


    Fang Muzhi in the crowd immediately stood out of the court and knelt on the ground on one knee.


    Da Chen''s veteran of the three dynasties, the great general of the military and horse life, at this moment, there is an unconcealable war spirit in his eyes!


    That''s right, at the beginning, he was also a person who strongly advocated Chen Fan''s intentions, and went to war without careful consideration.


    Because at that time, Chen Fan''s three million army faced Zhou Jin coalition forces at the same time, and the winning rate was actually not high, and it was only 30% when it was full.


    This risk is not worth taking.


    But now it is different.


    After seeing the strength of the sea beast camp and Chen Fan''s invincible fleet riding the wind and waves at sea, Fang Muzhi''s mind changed.


    If it was said that Da Chen had a winning percentage of less than 30% against the Zhou Jin coalition forces, then now!


    Ten percent!


    If you can''t win in this situation, Fang Muzhi is willing to dedicate his head!


    This is not conceited, and more anxious is not to look down on the opponent.


    On the contrary, Fang Muzhi is able to have today because he treats each of his battles as the last battle.


    This also allows him to better analyze the pros and cons of both sides on the battlefield.


    Now that Da Chen has an absolute advantage, is there any reason?


    "Holding our army amulet, you will lead one million black-clothed troops, and you will pull out Linyuan City and meet the enemy on the left!"


    "promise!"


    The whole person was extremely excited to answer Fang Muzhi''s respectful approach, and took Chen Fan''s order from Weng Yan.


    "Ling Feiyang!"


    "The end will be!"


    After Fang Muzhi returned to the court, Ling Feiyang stood up.


    "I ordered you to lead one million soldiers, to pull out Linyuan City, and meet the enemy on the right!"


    "promise!"


    After giving the order of the two of them, Chen Fan slowly got up from the dragon chair, carrying his hands on his back, and said arrogantly: "Finally, I will conquer the army by myself and lead a million troops to meet the enemy in the middle!"


    "Calculated as a miracle, you follow me and act as a military master!"


    "promise!"


    Since then, Chen Fan has announced the layout of most of the battlefield.


    In addition, Wang Liang took the Qingqi Camp and the Scout Camp and set off immediately, and went to Linyuan City to investigate the military aircraft first.


    Qian Qian led the sea beast camp from the sea road, went straight to the Dajin mansion, and went all the way!


    As the entire state machinery started to operate, Jia Boqian personally took charge, opening warehouses full of war preparations.


    The grain and grass are piled up in various barracks like tides.


    Soldiers bid farewell to relatives, friends and lovers, and after kowtow to their parents, they gathered in the school yard wearing armor.


    At this moment, the entire Da Chen exploded with great respect for the soldiers in black who were about to leave.


    Because they are the heroes of Da Chen.


    This time the war is over, and perhaps many people will not return, but this does not mean that they will be forgotten.


    On the contrary, everyone who has left this time will be deeply imprinted in the heart of every Da Chen.


    They will become heroes and the founders of the future Dachen!


    The whole country began to burst out at this moment, and countless people shed tears, and countless people were looking forward to it.


    In the palace, they are also experiencing separation.


    Inside Chen Fan''s Yongning Palace, Liu Qing brought all of Chen Fan''s wives to the scene.


    Fang Bingxin, Russell, Jiang Zhixi, Zhuge Yun, Mu Wanrong, Ari, there are six people in total, and everyone has concerns in their eyes.


    Da Chen has been calm for several years, and now a war has suddenly broken out, and it is the largest war in the history of the entire Kyushu Continent. In fact, it is impossible for anyone to be worried about who is changed.


    After all, Chen Fan wanted to go to court.


    But on the battlefield, anything can happen.


    "Chen Fan, why are you the emperor, you still have to go to such a dangerous place."


    Fang Bingxin hesitated very much and didn''t know how to persuade Chen Fan.


    On the contrary, the other women will have matured a lot. After all, they are all people who have experienced it before, everyone knows.


    For Chen Fan, he must participate in this final battle.


    "Don''t worry, this time of war, before I became the throne, I have already started the layout, now is the time to close the net, there will be absolutely no surprises."


    "Just wait at home for my good news."


    Smiling and showing his firmness, Chen Fan''s smile made everyone feel much better.


    As long as Chen Fan can still laugh in the impression, things will not be so tricky.


    "My son will lead the soldiers with peace of mind. The mother will take your wife to take care of you. Remember, you are the pride of your mother and your father. Be careful about everything on the battlefield!"


    Liu Qing stepped forward to tidy up Chen Fan''s collar, and said carefully.


    Chen Fan nodded, and finally bid farewell to everyone, and turned to leave Yongning Palace.


    There is a saying, Chen Fan actually lied.


    This time the war may not be as simple as he expected.


    It is true that the Zhou-Jin coalition has no threat to Chen Fan, but... don''t forget that there is also a Tiandijiao in Zhongzhou!


    That is what Chen Fan should worry about most!

 Chapter 2330： Army pressure

    The full moon is in the sky, and the stars are a little bit starry.


    Above the beam line of defense, a soldier in a night suit held a sign and quickly shuttled through the barracks.


    "Report¡ª"


    A short voice interrupted the discussion in the camp, and then only heard a very majestic voice from the camp.


    "Say!"


    If Chen Fan was present at the moment, he would definitely be able to hear that the person who only said one word was Emperor Zhou, Zhou Qingtian.


    "Your Majesty, the scout camp is here to report that Da Chen''s advance troops have arrived in Linyuan City, and the large troops are expected to arrive soon."


    "It''s so fast, it seems that Chen Fan has not prepared less in the past few years."


    This time the slightly frivolous voice came from Emperor Jin, Sima Zheng.


    At this moment, the beam defense line had already been occupied by the Zhou-Jin coalition forces. It was said to be eight million, but actually only about six million troops, which almost blocked the entire border between the beam and Dachen.


    Today, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are discussing matters in the camp. What they are discussing is exactly how to fight against Chen Fan!


    "Get down, check again and report again!"


    Zhou Qingtian''s voice sounded, and the scout wearing night clothes left, but at this moment the discussion in the camp had just begun.


    The candlelight flickered, and the faces of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng who were set against them were bright and dark, and the shadows swayed from left to right.


    But at this moment, the eyes of the two are extremely firm.


    "Brother Sima, I think we will go straight ahead for this battle, just fill this Chen Fan with human lives, and we can''t commit any conspiracy and tricks with him!"


    Zhou Qingtian was the first to express his views, but his ideas did not seem to be accepted by Sima Zheng.


    "Brother Zhou, I think this is impossible."


    "Don¡¯t forget, we have been fighting for more than three years. It was a time when our troops were exhausted and morale was low. Although our numbers are too large, don¡¯t forget that Chen Fan¡¯s black army is not vegetarian. They are the best at fighting more battles with less!"


    Sima Zheng''s worries were actually unreasonable, but in Zhou Qingtian''s eyes, this was a bit of a bow and snake shadow, and he was too careful.


    The Black Army is indeed strong, but his Zhou-Jin coalition is not a vegetarian. You must know that their absolute main force has not been dispatched in the past three years when facing the big beams.


    Its purpose is to use against Chen Fan''s black army.


    However, since Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were responsible for this victory, Zhou Qingtian was not easy to refute at this moment.


    "Since Brother Sima thinks we have to wait and restore morale and strength, then I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I will win this battle, and Chen Fan will see, this world can be It¡¯s not that he is the one who dominates the Chen family!"


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng temporarily determined their next strategy when facing Chen Fan.


    Simply put, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move!


    This is what Chen Fan solemnly took. You must know that what he lacks most now is time, and the plan will not proceed smoothly until the Sea Beast Camp arrives in Dajin.


    Well now, Sima Zheng himself is creating opportunities for Chen Fan''s plan. He is really a good person.


    In fact, Sima Zheng was able to make such a choice, and honestly did not escape Chen Fan''s calculations.


    Chen Fan knows too much about his two opponents and has analyzed their personalities many times.


    Sima Zheng is more than cautious and not enterprising enough. Zhou Qingtian is self-controlling and only knows how to use emotions.


    In fact, these are two very insignificant shortcomings. It stands to reason that when the two people are matched, they can actually complement each other, but it is a pity that this is not the case.


    To put it simply, the two people who should have complementary personalities are not willing to truly believe in each other because of their own ghosts.


    You know, now that the big beam has been destroyed, in the thoughts of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, the destruction of Da Chen is only a matter of time.


    So in the end, only the two superpowers of Dazhou and Dajin remain on the mainland of Kyushu.


    What kind of situation will meet them?


    I''m afraid that as soon as Da Chen''s forefoot is gone, the two of them can''t wait to start fighting.


    So how can these two people who are pregnant with ghosts be allowed to cooperate wholeheartedly?


    It must be pretentious and tit-for-tat.


    I have to say that this may also be Chen Fan''s biggest advantage besides the Sea Beast Camp and the Invincible Fleet.

 Chapter 2331： The arrogant soldier will lose!

    Linyuan City, located at the border of Eastern Shenzhou and Southern Shenzhou, has suffered from constant wars over the years and is often subject to a lot of disturbances.


    Basically every time a war broke out, Linyuan City was the first place to suffer severe damage.


    The ups and downs here have lasted for thousands of years, but just over three years ago, everything has changed.


    Before the retreat, Chen Fan personally ordered all the people in Linyuan City to move out.


    Choose a suitable city to live in according to your preferences.


    The original industry will be compensated by the Ministry of Households, and the housing and land properties will be exactly the same, and the people will never suffer a loss.


    After three years, there were no ordinary people in Linyuan City, and Chen Fan transformed it into a giant fortress.


    During this period, people secretly transported strategic materials almost every day, and even secretly reinforced the city walls and gates several times in an effort to be safe.


    Nowadays, apart from Chen Fan''s confidants, the entire Jiuzhou Continent doesn''t even know that the present Linyuan City has undergone earth-shaking changes from the past.


    All of these were prepared secretly by Chen Fan.


    Now, all preparations are finally available!


    Above the tower of Linyuan City, Chen Fan was dressed in black armor and a black cloak, standing with his hands holding hands, looking at the smoke rising from the distance.


    "They should have been waiting very impatiently."


    Chen Fan murmured to himself, Ling Feiyang and Shen Ji who were next to each other looked at each other, and smiled faintly.


    "Now that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are still dreaming about the dream of King''s Landing on the Jiuzhou Continent, they don''t know when they will wake up in this dream."


    "Hey, Feiyang, I''m going to talk about you." Suan Shenji said with a smile: "That Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng should be thinking at this moment, after defeating my Dachen, how can they fight? Is the world?"


    "Yes, yes, Shenji, what you said is that I took the picture."


    The two Chen Fan''s right arms, Da Chen''s humerus man, just joked and guessed their rivals. This situation caused Chen Fan to frown slightly.


    "The magic machine is flying, do you all remember the military book I told you?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s sudden questioning, both of them became a little confused, and hurriedly bowed and said: "Your majesty''s teachings, the ministers will never forget."


    "Very well, then today I will test you all the time, what is the last sentence that the soldiers will win?"


    When the voice fell, Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang looked at each other, and the entire back was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry, your Majesty, I lost my mind when I waited. Thank you for reminding me so that I can turn back in time and rein in the cliff."


    The two apologized at the same time, their expressions full of sincerity.


    The last sentence of the mourning soldier must be defeated is that the proud soldier must be defeated!


    Chen Fan was telling the two from the side that even if he is now 100% sure of winning, he must not be taken lightly.


    It is important to know that no matter how strong the fortress is, there will always be a day when it will be breached.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all their strength, the more in this situation where the victory is almost certain, the less you can''t take it lightly.


    Chen Fan was only secretly beating Shen Ji and Ling Feiyang. He himself was not angry, but the words of the two just now reminded him of some past events.


    "Remember the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream back then? It seems to be renamed Baigushan now."


    "But no matter what name it is changed to, in my heart, it is a leaping horse stream. It is the place where Chen Fan, my army, was almost wiped out and died!"


    "You two, take a warning!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan turned and left. At this moment, his back revealed a sense of depression.


    Hearing Chen Fan''s reckoning and Ling Feiyang mentioning the battle of the Leaping Horse Stream, he quickly put away all contempt for the Zhou Jin coalition forces.


    The whole person is extremely solemn.


    In the battle of the Prancing Horse Stream, the failure of that time also gave them a great blow. It was considered that the magic machine was backlashed by the formation, and almost died, and finally blew an arm to survive. Later, I don¡¯t know how much effort it took to be able to survive. Reconnect this arm.


    And Ling Feiyang, his father Ling Feng, in order to protect the retreat of the large troops, died on the battlefield and eventually died of exhaustion.


    These are lessons.


    A lesson that can only be eaten once in a lifetime!


    "Shen Ji, I''m going to train soldiers."


    Ling Feiyang put a word down and left in a hurry.


    As for the magic machine, he also rushed back to the Central Army''s big account, ready to start platooning with the generals, and the sand table deduction.

 Chapter 2332： Chen Fans worries

    Chen Fan has been in a bad mood, even though he can be sure that he will soon rule the world and control the entire Nine States Continent, but he is not happy at all.


    Because he always felt that things seemed not that simple.


    Zhongzhou Tiandijiao has been hiding silently in the dark for the past few years.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation.


    First, they gave up spying on Chen Fan.


    Second, they are waiting for an appropriate opportunity to make another move.


    Nowadays, I am afraid that all fools know that the first situation is absolutely impossible. For Chen Fan, the Tiandijiao has put so much effort into it. How can it be said to give up now?


    So when did the Tiandi Church suddenly appear to completely disrupt Chen Fan''s plan?


    Think about it in another way, if Chen Fan is the Pope.


    At this moment, I am afraid it is the best time.


    People in the entire Kyushu Continent are busy fighting. Isn''t this the best time for the Emperor to teach fish in troubled waters?


    "Come on!"


    Chen Fan yelled, and Weng Yan from outside the military account immediately entered.


    "What''s your order?"


    "But I found Zhang Daoling for me." Chen Fan said, and then stopped talking, and Weng Yan didn''t ask much, and left immediately.


    After Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony ended, Zhang Daoling was left by him.


    Although Chen Fanming knew that this person was the eyeliner arranged by the Heavenly Emperor Sect to his side, he didn''t care about it at all and gave him delicious food and a good life.


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of house arrest in disguise. In this way, as long as Zhang Daoling stays under his eyelids every day, Chen Fan will ensure that the other party is free and has nowhere to use it.


    Because this time the war started, Chen Fan was anxious, so he specifically ordered Zhang Daoling to be brought along, and after so long under house arrest, it was time for the two to meet.


    About half a time later, Zhang Daoling was taken to him.


    Weng Yan pleaded guilty and then withdrew from the military account, leaving everything to Chen Fan and Zhang Daoling.


    "I have seen Emperor Chen below, but haven''t seen him in a few years. Emperor Chen still has the same style."


    Chen Fan waved his hand: "Where is it, although you haven''t seen me in the past few years, Master Zhang, but you are a frequent visitor to my ears. Why, living by my side can be considered easy?"


    "What about the Heavenly Emperor''s Religion?"


    "Emperor Chen joked. Tiandijiao is naturally inferior to Da Chen. Now that the entire Jiuzhou Continent is the richest and most prosperous land, it will be Chen Jing. Your Majesty''s means, I admire it."


    This Zhang Daoling said to him, he said something pretty, but he didn''t give Chen Fan any useful information. I have to say, his tone was very tight.


    Of course, Chen Fan didn''t think he could let Zhang Daoling loose his mouth with a few words. After all, if he could tell the other party''s words so easily, he was not the Zhang Tianshi who had turned the earth upside down by his own power.


    "This time I called Master Zhang to discuss something with you. I received a message from the Pope recently. He doesn''t seem to want me to go to war with Zhou Jin. Can you tell me why?"


    Naturally, Chen Fan had many ways to deal with Zhang Daoling, and flirtatiously used a strategy.


    After the voice fell, a pair of eyes fixed on Zhang Daoling, never letting go of any details.


    Chen Fan only saw that after Zhang Daoling heard this, a wave of fluctuations appeared in his eyes for the first time. He hides it well, and it is absolutely difficult to find if you don''t look carefully.


    But Chen Fan was already prepared, how could he not pay attention to this detail?


    "Your Majesty is joking. The Heavenly Emperor Sect has never been involved in the disputes on the mainland of Nine Provinces. How could it be possible to inform His Majesty himself?"


    "Hey, I don''t think your Majesty wants to make fun of Daoling anymore."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Chen Fan laughed as soon as the words came out, but after laughing, he said to himself: "If this kind of thing is the original, I would believe it, but after seeing Master Zhang After your reaction, I became more certain."


    Lowering his body, Chen Fan''s voice also seemed to be somewhat vague, which invisibly put a lot of pressure on Zhang Daoling.


    "The Heavenly Emperor Sect may not have the idea of ??interfering with the disputes in the Nine Provinces, but the protagonist is me. Do you think the situation will change?"


    "Master Zhang, you come to tell me why this Heavenly Emperor Sect has such a great interest in me, what do they want?"

 Chapter 2333： Quick fix

    "Tick..."


    A drop of sweat slid down Zhang Daoling''s cuffs to the ground, only to see him as a whole, nervous to the extreme.


    His face was pale, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, as if he was undergoing a great test.


    But the problem is that Chen Fan just chatted with him casually.


    Then why is Zhang Daoling so gaffe, even if he knows that he cannot show any abnormality at this time, he can''t control himself at all?


    There is only one possibility!


    Chen Fan, talking about his pain!


    Based on this alone, Chen Fan was able to conclude that in this battle of the Three Kingdoms, the Heavenly Emperor Sect was bound to step in.


    Because it was like Chen Fan himself said, he was the protagonist in this matter, how could he not show up based on the degree of curiosity of Tiandijiao about him?


    "I still have to thank Zhang Tianshi for solving my doubts. You accidentally exposed such a big secret of the Tiandi Sect. I am afraid that you will not be able to stay in Zhongzhou in the future. It doesn''t matter. !"


    Painlessly stabbed the Emperor of Heaven in the back, everything was shown to Zhang Daoling.


    Chen Fan knows that the more nervous this person is, the more frightened he is, the more he shows that he is close to the truth.


    Perhaps it was the most correct decision Chen Fan made to keep this person by his side.


    In the end, Zhang Daoling was taken away by Weng Yan, and Chen Fan was left alone in the military account.


    Chen Fan can clearly feel that his condition has improved a lot, at the very least, he is no longer so confused.


    In this world, the most terrible thing is always unknown.


    As long as Chen Fan thought of the silent observation behind him, he felt uncomfortable and struggling. Every step he took, he had to think for a long time.


    But now it¡¯s different. Since he already knew from Zhang Daoling, the Tiandijiao didn¡¯t dispel his interest in half, and he would even intervene in the Three Kingdoms War. Then, it¡¯s up to Chen Fan to see how he and that teacher Master Zong is fighting.


    "Uncle Weng!"


    Chen Fan yelled again, summoning Weng Yan, and whispered in the ear of the other party: "Immediately let Fang Muzhi send a message to Qian Qian, and let him speed up. We must bring Dajin into Dingyuan within three days. Within the shooting range of the ship, remember, I want him to pass by without any grass!"


    "Give me... but there are those who don''t come, massacre!"


    With murderous openings, Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with this endless violence!


    Weng Yan led the way, but Chen Fan didn''t stop at it.


    He also summoned Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and others, all of them gathered together to conduct the sand table deduction of the last war.


    Chen Fan announced immediately after ensuring that any branch was analyzed and that even the unexpected accident could be resolved.


    "Tomorrow, the princes and I will ascend the tower, we will have a good time with their Zhou-Jin coalition forces!"


    This is a signal that war is about to begin, Chen Fan is no longer ready to wait.


    He wants a quick fight!


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you should try to delay for a while to get enough siege space for the sea beast camp?"


    "No need!" Facing the question, Chen Fan directly waved his hand: "There is a little accident in the situation. Now apart from us and Zhou Jin, there are third-party forces involved. So this time, we must fight quickly. So as not to have many dreams at night!"


    "The third party..."


    Inside the military account, everyone looked at each other.


    At this moment, only Dachen and Zhou Jin coalition forces can be called the name of the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Where is the third-party power?


    At the beginning, everyone''s thoughts were the same, but soon, the flexible mind thought of another possibility.


    Zhongzhou, Tiandi teaches!


    There, but this war has never affected the place, but the Tiandijiao background is completely worthy of being a third-party force.


    So what do they want to do, is it possible to intervene in this war?


    Everyone''s thoughts are complete at this moment, but something is possible. Da Chen has been waiting for this day for too long. This time, no one is allowed to come out to make trouble.


    Otherwise, everyone can only be the enemy!

 Chapter 2334： Two armies facing each other

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan''s crusade was sent to Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, and Zhou Jin''s army began to gather.


    On the other side, on the tower of Linyuan City, Chen Fan led an army to guard.


    The city walls were piled with countless kerosene, trebuchets, archers, and several deadly crossbows that were recently rushed out by Tu Banshan with people from the Ministry of Engineering!


    Above the city wall, the city gates that had been reinforced many times were firmly sealed, and there were even heavy armored black soldiers who held fast to the square city gates. Chen Fan had already given the order to die. On the first day of the battle, the city gates were ten thousand. Unbreakable!


    Chen Fan led the generals to argue for a long time about the specific combat methods of this Three Kingdoms War.


    Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang firmly believed that head-on confrontation was the strength of the Black Army, and they should go out of the city to fight the Zhou Jin coalition forces to the death.


    But Fang Muzhi and Chen Fan had another idea.


    First of all, head-on confrontation is indeed the strength of the Black Army.


    Regardless of whether it is the trapped sky formation that was personally improved by Shenji for the Black Army, or the battle formation on the battlefield like a meat grinder, it is actually a fighting method suitable for charging and entrapment.


    Taking offense as defense is equivalent to giving up all the advantages of the Black Army.


    But the current situation is that the Sea Beast Camp has not yet reached the territory of Dajin.


    Although they are on the sea, the road is unimpeded, and the speed of their minds is extremely fast, but the distance is far worse.


    Chen Fanzhi led people from the capital to Linyuan City.


    The distance in a state.


    But Haijuying, they have to cross the three major states and the third largest Shenzhou in the southeast and west, in order to reach the North Shenzhou where Dajin is located.


    Such a long journey, the time required can be too long.


    Chen Fan gave Qian Qian an order yesterday that the opponent must rush to North China within three days. This is already the fastest travel speed of the Sea Beast Camp and the Invincible Fleet after calculation.


    Then the people in the sea beast camp did not reach the Northern Shenzhou, before the real war with Dajin, what the black army will face is undoubtedly all the main forces of the Zhou Jin coalition.


    This is a big disadvantage to one''s own side.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s move to turn offense to defense and use Linyuan City as a fortress was actually delaying time.


    Within three days, reduce the casualties of one''s own side as much as possible, and preserve the power to the greatest extent.


    After Sima Zheng had to be forced away, that was the time for the Black Army to show off!


    In fact, all of this shouldn''t be so urgent, but Chen Fan can no longer wait.


    Who knows what kind of moths will be produced if the Zhongzhou Tiandi teaches people appear in the next moment?


    It would be okay if others came, but if the unpredictable Pope came in person, I am afraid that even Chen Fan would be caught off guard.


    Therefore, the path Chen Fan chose this time was undoubtedly the most correct decision.


    It is really hard for the average person to see it.


    Under Linyuan City, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zhengjin stood in the forefront of the army, both in armor.


    When the two of them stretched out their hands, it was the densely packed Zhou-Jin coalition forces, looking at the crowds passing by, and they couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    They all surrounded Linyuan City in four directions, making it clear that they would launch an attack from four directions at the same time.


    Sima Zheng raised his head to look at Chen Fan on the wall, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Emperor Chen, when you meet your old friends, why don''t you come out to greet you? It would be very impolite to do so."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan immediately responded: "That''s not what it said. Emperor Jin, you and Emperor Zhou are visiting my Eastern Shenzhou, you should come to see it."


    Before the two armies confronted each other, although they had not yet started the war, the coaches on both sides had already begun a battle of words like swords and swords.


    Don''t look at it as a small clash of words, but the knowledge in it has grown.


    If that side loses, it will more or less affect the morale cohesion, which is a big deal on the battlefield!


    After all, both emperors came forward, and their own emperors are no match for others. Isn''t this the best time to properly blow morale?


    "Little Zhuzi, how dare you ask me to come and see me, do you know that even your father would respectfully call me brother when he saw me!"


    Sima Zheng turned around and began to become fierce.


    But how could it be rare to live with Chen Fan, and saw him still calmly responding: "The world-famous Sima family''s skill in climbing relatives is really real. Did the ancient Wentian rely on this skill to usurp the Dajin? country?"


    Chen Fan pointed to the key point in one sentence, and he even named the past of Dajin.


    Sima Zheng heard that his whole person''s breathing was stagnant, and his complexion was instantly flushed, and for a while, he found some rebuttal.


    After all, what Chen Fan said is that there are traces to follow. Over the years, it is only because of the face of Dajin, no one dared to say it in person.


    It has accomplished Chen Fan and became the first person to break the window paper!

 Chapter 2335： On the first day, defend the city! (on)

    "What a stinky boy with sharp teeth, I hope you can take the soldiers with such sharp lips and teeth as good as a battle, otherwise I am afraid that I will be disappointed!"


    When Zhou Qingtian saw Chen Fan''s few words, he frustrated his spirit, and immediately couldn''t help but sneered.


    But who knows that as soon as he said this, he immediately gave Chen Fan an excellent opportunity.


    "Thank you for the praise from Emperor Zhou. People of my great Chen always don''t like to make friends with foxes and dogs. It''s really not as good as your Zhou and Jin families, wearing a pair of trousers, like to bully more and less, and bully others."


    These words, Chen Fan said too harshly.


    Directly scolded Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    As a result, there was a direct commotion among the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, and the faint morale was a little low.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other, and they all knew they couldn''t continue like this.


    Chen Fan was notoriously violent when he spoke. If this continues, he will feel that he will not get any benefits!


    "Humph! It''s useless to say more, we see the truth under our hands!"


    Directly dispelling the idea of ??continuing to scold the formation, Zhou Qingtian immediately ordered the siege to begin!


    I saw the Zhou-Jin coalition stretch out their hands, and there were hundreds of people pushing the log carts and went straight to the city gate.


    There are also petite soldiers carrying a ladder and rushing to the city wall to set up a ladder to climb the tower.


    In the distance, the archers held their bows and set their arrows, aiming at the soldiers above the Linyuan city tower, and even the catapult threw blocks of boulders that were only lit with kerosene into the air.


    This is no ordinary boulder, each of them has been arranged by the master of the formation.


    As long as the boulder falls to the ground, it will split in an instant, exploding into countless sharp fragments that can easily penetrate the body of the monk.


    And more importantly, this fragment contains highly poisonous, if you come into contact with it, you will never escape death.


    These things are simply a big killer in the battlefield, enough to change the existence of the battle.


    Facing the sudden movements, Chen Fan stood up with his hands in a calm manner, standing on top of the tower and running a fever in an orderly manner.


    By his side, two messengers were holding two flags, one red and one blue. No matter what the order was, they could be conveyed in time through these two flags.


    On the other side of the divine machine, he personally led the person to set up the defensive formation. In a flash of spiritual power, countless spirit stones turned into fly ash, and all the pure energy was injected into the formation.


    In midair, a translucent energy cover immediately covered the entire Linyuan City.


    There were ignited arrows, and even the boulders thrown by the catapult, so that the log car dedicated to breaking through the city gate was immediately blocked by the defensive formation.


    Any attack, Shijia above the formation can only bring ripples to the formation.


    Of course, any formation has the day when it is broken, and the defensive burst at this moment is also. The current situation is absolutely impossible to last for a long time.


    If Chen Fan didn''t do anything, what awaited him was the destruction of the city.


    But thinking with his knees, might Chen Fan stand stupidly watching people attack the city?


    Army orders were issued one after another, and soon the black army broke out their own counterattack!


    First of all, rounds of sword rain continued to pour down. The Zhou-Jin coalition had a trebuchet. Is it possible that Chen Fan did not have it?


    Moreover, they occupy a high point, condescendingly operate the catapult, and the power of the explosion has increased by many times!


    "Rumble..."


    A huge stone slammed on the ground and burst open in an instant. The radius was several hundred feet, and it was immediately razed to the ground. Countless soldiers exploded into a cloud of blood in this bombardment.


    The rest want to avoid the trebuchet afterwards, but they don''t know that the whole crisis has just begun.


    The flame arrows were avoided, and the explosive boulders projected by the catapult could also avoid the explosion radius.


    But how to take the deadly crossbow?


    When Chen Fan gave an order, the entire Linyuan City¡¯s four towers fired sixteen crossbow arrows at the same time!


    With sixteen deadly crossbows, this is what Chen Fan dared to guarantee that he would still be able to defend the city for a day without any effort in the face of the siege of an army of eight million!

 Chapter 2336： On the first day, defend the city! (in)

    This is simply a one-sided massacre.


    Except for the stains caused by the fire oil, there was no trace of blood on the body of the black army who participated in defending the city.


    But the happy battle of the city wall is like purgatory on earth, which is unbearable to look directly at it.


    The first round of siege has already begun for three hours.


    Except for the first wave of offensive, no one else has the ability to approach the wall of Linyuan City.


    Everyone was blown into flesh when they charged, and the entire battlefield, in all directions, could not even find a complete body.


    There are pieces of minced meat everywhere, **** and **** air!


    "What exactly is that ballista? Why is it so powerful? Why Chen Fan has this thing? We didn''t know it for a long time!"


    At the rear of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, Zhou Qingtian looked at the soldiers who were constantly giving their lives, and his whole body rushed through the barriers.


    The appearance of the deadly crossbow shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Throughout the history of the Kyushu mainland, there has never been such a big killer in any war.


    Under empathy, if the Zhou-Jin coalition can also possess these sixteen deadly crossbows, it is afraid that it will be three or four rounds of volley, at most a quarter of an hour, such a huge defensive burst will be destroyed.


    Why did you pay so many lives without even touching the wall in the end?


    "Everyone listens to the order and continues to charge me, I don''t believe it. With such a large-scale resistance, Chen Fan can still continue to fail!!"


    With Zhou Qingtian''s hysterical opening, the second wave of Zhou Jin coalition offensive began.


    This time, it was more brutal and desperate than ever.


    Many soldiers, after seeing their hopelessness ahead, chose to rush to the defensive formation and explode!


    This suicidal style of play has always been Zhou Qingtian''s boasting capital.


    Before each expedition, he would select a group of people who dared to die, so that they would come forward and explode when they were the most stalemate, exploding a path of blood.


    Those who are drawn into the death squad have no room for resistance, because they are immortal, and those who die are their family members, children!


    It has to be said that such a cold-blooded and ruthless style of play really makes the divine machine above the city wall struggling to maintain the formation suddenly sad a lot.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan immediately ordered: "Remove the formation, it''s unnecessary!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s choice was the most correct decision.


    If the defensive array is there, it is equivalent to giving the Zhou Jin coalition a reason to continue to form a group and explode, and it is equivalent to giving them a live target.


    But now that the formation is withdrawn, there is no need for them to continue to blew themselves up.


    After all, who blew himself up at the wall?


    Chen Fan knew very well that the self-detonation of a few ordinary soldiers would cost him enormously.


    You must know that to condense such a huge defensive burst, almost every breath requires a massive amount of spiritual stones.


    It has been a very lucky thing for more than three hours, and Chen Fan is very satisfied with it.


    He never wanted to be a turtle with his head down, hiding behind the formation.


    Again, everything is just buying time for the sea beast camp and the invincible fleet.


    "put!"


    Ordering again, another round of sword rain erupted, with numerous boulders projected by trebuchets in it.


    This time, Zhou Qingtian seemed to have learned well, and his soldiers began to move forward with their shields. Everyone gathered together, almost shutting down all fans, without giving any chance.


    In this way, the sword rain and the catapult may be blocked, but the speed of advancement is bound to be greatly reduced.


    This is equivalent to giving the deadly crossbow a natural advantage!


    Today''s Linyuan City has four walls on each side, and each side has four deadly crossbows. Chen Fan ordered them to be fired in pairs, so as to ensure that there is no gap between the deadly crossbows.


    "Boom!"


    "boom!"


    The sound of huge explosions came again and again. Although the shield soldiers could stop the sword rain and the trebuchet, the deadly crossbow could not be stopped.


    Often a crossbow arrow comes down, regardless of whether it hits the enemy force or not, the impact is huge.


    Especially when the crossbow arrow hits the ground, it will directly trigger a huge earthquake within a few kilometers, causing the earth''s crust to collapse, and huge pits bloom in front of them.


    Even just relying on the shock after the crossbow arrow fell, can shake people into flesh, there is no room for resistance!

 Chapter 2337： On the first day, defend the city! (under)

    Listening to the constant roar in his ears, Sima Zheng was nervous to the extreme. The muscles on a fat face were shaking, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    Your own side is coming so fiercely, you won''t even be able to attack Linyuan City in the end, right?


    It''s not that Sima Zheng is arrogant. Judging from the current situation, this huge fortress in Linyuan City is really not that easy to attack.


    Just relying on that amazing ballista is prohibitive.


    Although everyone knows that the result of the great power of the ballista must be a big consumption, then every crossbow arrow may be obtained by consuming countless spirit stones.


    In this case, Chen Fan couldn''t hold on for long. After all, the number of spirit stones was limited. Chen Fan could never even forget about the stable development of the country for this war.


    In that way, even if he can win in the end, Da Chen will completely fall apart and the country will not be the country.


    This point is now mirrored in the hearts of both parties.


    But the crux of the problem is that Sima Zheng doesn''t know when Chen Fan will end.


    When will the ballista that consumes a large amount of spirit stones fail to send out the arrows?


    This is the crux of the problem and the source of Sima Zheng''s concerns.


    If Chen Fan had decided to use the ballista to consume their Zhou-Jin coalition bit by bit, wouldn''t it be a matter of life and death to send people to death? What benefit would he get?


    "Brother Zhou, our soldiers can''t be sent to death in the current situation, so hurry up and think of a solution!"


    Sima Zheng spoke anxiously. On conspiracy and tricks, Zhou Qingtian is neither his opponent, but when it comes to fighting with soldiers, Sima Zheng really has no experience, so at this moment, everything can only be left to Zhou Qingtian. .


    Zhou Qingtian is also very worried now, he also feels the thorny things.


    Now that only half a day has passed since the attack on the city, the loss of the coalition on their side has exceeded hundreds of thousands. This is only half a day, and the casualties will have to catch up with the total of the three years of attacking the beam.


    In the long run, who can bear such a loss?


    "Huh! Doesn''t he have a ballista, okay! I''ll give him a chance to let him put enough!"


    Gitted his teeth and said, Zhou Qingtian immediately ordered: "But the prisoners of war from the beam were taken out by me, and our people retreated and let them rush!!"


    In a word, Zhou Qingtian''s lieutenant went down immediately.


    Sima Zheng said helplessly: "On the first day of the war, are we going to play our hole cards?"


    Zhou Qingtian pointed to Chen Fan, who was standing on top of the tower with a negative hand: "If you think the hole cards are not applicable, can we successfully attack the city?"


    Why did it take three years for the Zhou-Jin coalition to attack the devastated beam?


    That''s because they didn''t want to wash Southern China in the first place.


    In any war, Zhou Qingtian would never choose to kill as long as he could capture soldiers.


    Is he sincere and kind?


    Do not!


    Zhou Qingtian is accumulating cannon fodder for himself, accumulating a meat shield to contain Chen Fan''s firepower!


    Today, the prisoners of the beam soldiers are here in Zhou Qingtian, and they have surrendered more than 300,000 blows.


    Imagine that during the decisive battle between the two armies, Zhou Qingtian suddenly mobilized 300,000 cannon fodder and resisted Chen Fan¡¯s charge with his life. After the 300,000 people were exhausted, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces had plenty of time and Ability to end this battle.


    It can only be said that Zhou Qingtian considered very well, and did not mean to underestimate Chen Fan, and even specially prepared a back move for him.


    But it is a pity that Zhou Qingtian originally wanted to keep the chassis at the end of the battle, but he was forced out in the first battle!


    This is simply a great shame!


    Even if they knew that Chen Fan and his black army were very strong, no one could imagine that they were so strong.


    Orders and actions of the entire army are prohibited, and every order of Chen Fan can be conveyed into the hair.


    Before the two armies line up, do the killing, right? Half hesitating, cold-blooded and ruthless, perhaps everyone does not think of himself as a person in his heart.


    They are individual parts.


    All these parts are combined to form today''s war machine under Chen Fan!


    In the face of such an enemy, besides constantly showing his hole cards, what other abilities can Zhou Qingtian have to confront?

 Chapter 2338： Bloody battle in Linyuan City!

    "Your Majesty, the consumption of spirit stones on our side is too great, if we continue to consume them, I am afraid it will not last long."


    Ling Feiyang suddenly stood behind Chen Fan and bowed to remind him.


    The consumption of the life-threatening crossbow was far greater than Zhou Qingtian had imagined, and Chen Fan would feel the pain almost every time he fired a crossbow.


    "I see. After launching all the crossbow arrows that were originally expected, let''s temporarily seal up. Zhou Qingtian should also slow down his strategy."


    Chen Fan spoke very calmly, looking far away. He noticed that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng on the opposite side seemed to have made a certain decision after communicating with each other.


    "Why, are you going to play your hole cards so soon?"


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth. Taoist Chen Fan looked forward to it. What exactly is the trump card that Qingtian has carefully prepared for him this week?


    "Your Majesty, the battle is reported ahead. Suddenly 300,000 prisoners are dispatched from the rear of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces. They are now coming straight to my Linyuan City with shackles!"


    Wang Liang notified Chen Fan of what he had discovered for the first time, and Chen Fan sneered again when he said this.


    "It turns out that your hole cards are filled with lives, Zhou Qingtian, it seems that I really value you!"


    "Everyone listens!"


    "The end will be!"


    Standing on the top of the city, Chen Fan shouted and got countless corresponding voices.


    "Remember, for a while, the enemy army will have 300,000 prisoners coming to attack the city together. According to Zhou Qingtian''s character, he will definitely arrange the prisoners to charge forward, and his own people will follow behind!"


    "Don''t control the prisoners, give me all the firepower and attack the main force of the enemy!"


    After the order was given, everyone broke out again with a loud noise.


    "promise!


    At this moment, no one asked why Chen Fan could not attack the advancing prisoners. There was only one thought in everyone''s mind. Listening to your Majesty, you are right!


    Three hundred thousand prisoners, they were the big beamers, because of war preparedness they were detained by Zhou Qingtian.


    Now even if they are forced to participate in the attack on Linyuan City, can they be willing?


    Besides, the life of the captives will not be able to keep up with ordinary soldiers, whether they have armor or weapons in them.


    Their threat to Chen Fan is simply negligible.


    However, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces that the prisoners reached out were different. They had cold armor, and their swords and guns shone coldly.


    Good steel needs to be used on the blade, and the few crossbow arrows will naturally come to harvest their lives.


    Chen Fan knew that the reason Zhou Qingtian sent a captive to act as a meat shield was to exchange the lives of this group of people for time to touch the city wall, attack the city gate, or climb the city wall.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan will not give this opportunity!


    "Woo..."


    The horn sounded again, and 300,000 prisoners in ragged clothes and shackles appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Behind them were archers holding bows and arrows, and any prisoner who dared to turn back would be killed instantly.


    Afterwards, there were heavy armored soldiers of the Zhou-Jin coalition army. Everyone protected themselves to their bones, covering their whole body with heavy armor, leaving a pair of eyes.


    They pushed the log cart, lifted the ladder, lowered their bodies, and just followed behind the 300,000 prisoners, following each step.


    For a time, Chen Fan''s life-threatening crossbow and catapult lost their targets for a short time.


    Zhou Qingtian originally thought that his goal had been achieved, but the next moment, he was stunned to take it!


    "Boom!"


    Along with a crossbow and arrow exploded in the group of heavy armored soldiers, around the center, thousands of heavy armored soldiers trained by Zhou Qingtian at a high price turned into a pool of flesh.


    As for the 300,000 rune soldiers, except for a few people who died due to the spread, they did not receive the slightest impact.


    "Good good!!"


    "Chen Fan, you are so ruthless!"


    The whole person was hysterical and gritted his teeth. Zhou Qingtian didn''t know how, his conspiracy could not be hidden from Chen Fan''s eyes, he would not take that one at all!


    "The generals will give me orders and charge them with their lives. I don''t believe it. Once you build a fortress, you won''t be able to attack it!!"


    Zhou Qingtian has completely lost his mind.


    There was only one thing reverberating in his mind, and that was that Chen Fan must pay the price.


    It can be said that he made the worst decision.


    Ordered an all-out siege.


    First of all, both sides knew that Chen Fan''s crossbow arrows were limited, and the spirit stones were about to run out.


    The best result at this time is actually to use a small and scattered force to get all the crossbow arrows off.


    However, Zhou Qingtian gave the order to attack with all his anger because of his anger, and to be honest, he gave Chen Fan a chance in disguise.


    Because as long as the attack is full, the crowd must gather together to charge.


    So, isn''t it a living target, letting the deadly crossbow kill a large piece of it with one arrow?


    With a grin, Chen Fan looked forward to this moment very much.


    The real killing has just begun now!

 Chapter 2339： Withdrawal

    The severity of the battle exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    When the time came to the evening, he was covered in blood stains and his armor lost Zhou Qingtian, who was shining towards the sun.


    He didn''t want to, it was really the consumption of this first battle, it was too much.


    The 300,000 prisoners who were originally used as hole cards were all beheaded, and Zhou Qingtian himself paid the price of nearly 300,000 troops.


    Six hundred thousand lives, but the result?


    Linyuan City stood still, and apart from some of the soldiers in black who were not hurt by arrows, none of them died in battle!


    Under Linyuan City, bones piled up into a mountain, and what you saw was a huge pit that was bottomless, except for the scattered meat.


    The blood flowed slowly along the ditch, and finally gathered in huge pits, forming a blood pool after another.


    The whole world seems to be shrouded in absolute blood.


    Before Sima Zheng left, he took a deep look at Chen Fan, who had disappeared above the tower, with a bitterness in his expression.


    "What should we do now?"


    The attack on the first day only cost hundreds of thousands of people, but in the end they didn''t even touch Chen Fan''s hair. I have to say that this was really shocking.


    At this moment, it is not only Sima Zheng, morale in the Zhou-Jin coalition forces is very low.


    With twice the strength of Chen Fan, he was finally beaten by others to lose his helmet and abandon his armor, crying for his father and his mother. This is really a shock.


    Today¡¯s daytime siege is still vividly visible today. Faced with that mighty deadly crossbow, they seem to have only room for slaughter and cannot fight back.


    This sense of powerlessness is the biggest source of continuous morale loss!


    Zhou Qingtian saw everything in his eyes. He knew that he had to stand up and say something, otherwise, if things go on like this and morale is so low, how will the battle be fought tomorrow?


    "Everyone, I know that the casualties today are very high, even exceeding the expectations of Emperor Jin and I!"


    "But what I want to say this time is, don''t you think that Chen Fan''s consumption is not large?"


    "Yes, his black army didn''t pay much life, but don''t forget that at the end of the siege battle, the ballista couldn''t fire a single crossbow!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Qingtian seemed to comfort himself from the bottom of his heart, and said loudly: "This shows that Chen Fan is already at the end of the crossbow, and he won''t be jumping for a few days."


    "The reason for ordering the withdrawal is that I want all of you to have enough energy to capture and kill Chen Fan tomorrow!"


    "You tell me, without that powerful ballista, what else does Chen Fan have!"


    It was a general mobilization, which more or less restored some sluggish morale.


    After all, in the second half of today''s battle, the Zhou Jin coalition forces did not fail to achieve any results.


    At the very least, they almost smashed open the gates on both sides and set up a ladder on the wall.


    There were a lot of agile people who even climbed onto the walls of Linyuan City, but they were eventually chopped into mash by the Black Army.


    But this is enough to prove one thing, that is, the black army without the ballista is actually the same as them, not invincible!


    Today¡¯s battle seems to have suffered heavy casualties, but in fact, Zhou Qingtian spent his life and consumed all Chen Fan¡¯s crossbow arrows.


    Let him lose a big help.


    In this way, didn''t the subsequent wars allow them to take what they wanted and how to attack them?


    "Tomorrow, I must give those black soldiers a good look. We are not vegetarians either!"


    "Brothers are right. I have never been a jinxer, and I will ask Chen Fan to see our iron blood tomorrow!"


    The soldiers cleaned the blood stains on their bodies, and after being awakened by Zhou Qingtian once again, with a mood of revenge, they sank into a deep rest.


    They all believed that they were not so different from the Black Army, the only difference was a deadly crossbow.


    However, at this moment, no one knew that it was precisely this kind of thought, and it was Zhou Qingtian''s speech tonight that determined the battle for the second day.


    Everything is under Chen Fan''s control.


    It can even be said that Zhou Qingtian''s words have restored the morale of the Zhou Jin coalition forces.


    It is what he wants most at this moment!

 Chapter 2340： Overnight arrangement

    "Your Majesty, they seem to have gone to sleep, do you want to play with them at night?"


    In Linyuan City, within Chen Fan''s army tent, Wang Liang licked his lips and said with a grin.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan shook his head helplessly, then turned to look at Ling Feiyang: "Are you sure you two are not brothers who have been separated for many years?"


    Ling Feiyang scratched the back of his head embarrassedly.


    He likes to do night attacks on enemy camps when he was young.


    Even once again, he was stunned because Chen Fan refused his request.


    Now that Ling Feiyang has truly matured, he knows how to look at every war, big and small, from the perspective of the entire battle.


    At this time, he understood that it was not always the best time to attack the enemy camp at night.


    Just like this moment.


    "Wang Liang, Your Majesty has already arranged everything for tomorrow. If you go to attack the enemy camp at night, that ruined your Majesty''s plan."


    "Huh? How do you tell?"


    Wang Liang did not understand, but listened to Ling Feiyang''s faint explanation: "At the end of today''s battle, we could have launched a lot more deadly crossbow arrows, but His Majesty gave it up and instead started with the Zhou Jin coalition forces. Hand-to-hand, at that time, Your Majesty has already made arrangements for tomorrow."


    Chen Fan''s move is very sinister.


    On the battlefield, the scariest thing is running out of cards.


    What''s more terrifying than this is to let your opponent know that you have run out of cards.


    This time Chen Fan went the other way, and he was clearly able to continue firing deadly crossbows to expand the victory, but he endured it for a lifetime.


    Zhou Qingtian and the others thought that they had run out of cards, and they had no fear from then on.


    Imagine that once such an idea finally grows in the bottom of my heart, when Chen Fan hits the arrow at the real critical moment, wouldn''t the impact be much greater than today?


    There is a word that is true.


    In terms of fighting with soldiers and winning by odd tricks, no one in the entire Kyushu continent can compare with Chen Fan!


    After listening to the babbled explanations of everyone around him, Wang Liang only felt that a golden door had been opened. He couldn''t help but said, "You can fight like this in a war?"


    "Your Majesty, are we going to teach the Zhou-Jin coalition a lesson tomorrow, let the deadly crossbow teach them how to behave?"


    "Not in a hurry." Chen Fan shook his head: "Tomorrow there will be a better way of fighting."


    Chen Fan will use this last deadly crossbow on the blade.


    Don''t forget, Chen Fan''s initial goal was to minimize casualties and wait for the victory from the sea beast camp.


    Therefore, these three days only need to be delayed.


    There is no need to go hand-to-hand with the Zhou Jin coalition forces.


    So it''s far better to use a counter at this moment than to go straight.


    To be honest, everyone present today is very convinced that even without the victory of the Sea Beast Camp, by relying solely on Chen Fan''s superb tactics, this battle will be head-on against the Zhou Jin coalition forces, and their side can win!


    This is not arrogance, but Chen Fan, indeed has this ability.


    But such a victory was not what Chen Fan expected. In this way, even if Zhou Jin''s eight million army was wiped out, the hard work of his own three million black army would probably be burned.


    In this way, what else would Chen Fan use to contain the Tiandi Sect in Zhongzhou?


    Therefore, in this battle, victory, Chen Fan is definitely necessary, but it must be won beautifully.


    I also need to ensure that after victory, I have enough cards to deal with the Tiandijiao who may be in trouble at any time!


    Therefore, the status of the sea beast camp will be infinitely elevated, because only they can make the black army on the front battlefield easily win.


    Just now, the interrogation between Chen Fan and Qian Qian has just ended. The other party said that everything is normal now, and the military order to start an attack on Dajin within three days as mentioned before can be 100% completed.


    In this way, it gave Chen Fan even more confidence and allowed him to make more radical moves tomorrow!


    "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone don''t go to bed tonight, God machine, you will personally take people to arrange, let''s prepare a great gift for Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng!"


    After the resumption of today''s battle, as the sky just got dark, Chen Fan immediately issued an order.


    The entire Linyuan City moved in an instant.


    Just as the Zhou-Jin coalition forces were sleeping soundly, looking forward to tomorrow''s great victory, Chen Fan had already set up a net.


    Please enter the urn!

 Chapter 2341： Gates wide open

    Early in the morning of the next day, Zhou Qingtian arranged for people to regroup and prepare for the siege on the second day.


    After a whole night of rest and recuperation, the state of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces recovered a lot, and everyone could see the fighting spirit that was not even astonishing yesterday.


    They want a shame.


    And if you want to shame, you can only use the blood of the black army!


    "Battle the drums, go!"


    Zhou Qingtian shouted, and the army was dispatched immediately.


    At that time, when everyone came to Linyuan City again, they found that the situation seemed a little different.


    Yesterday, the dense black-clothed army above the tower was gone, and Chen Fan''s figure holding a hand to strategize, also disappeared without a trace.


    More importantly, the heavy city gates are now opening wide to both sides, seeming to...welcome them into the city?


    "Brother Zhou, what is Chen Fan''s move? Could it be that he abandoned the city last night and ran away?"


    Sima Zheng asked, but there was not much relaxation in his words.


    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to choose to abandon the city after the first day''s victory. It doesn''t make any sense to do so, but it will affect his own morale.


    So it is worth scrutinizing at this moment whether he did this with intention.


    But one day it is certain.


    This city is not so easy to enter.


    He would not believe that Zhou Qingtian would be killed, and Chen Fan would not be prepared at all.


    This is obviously asking you to enter the bureau of the urn.


    It was a time when Zhou Qingtian had no idea, always suspicious, unable to find a clue.


    But the army didn''t think so far-reaching as he was. As soon as Linyuan City was unguarded and the city gate opened, the boss began to speculate about Chen Fan.


    "Heh, the legend is that Chen Fan is so powerful, I can''t see it like that, just the three axe, the first time he ran out of the city, this time our army will win!"


    "Your Majesty, let''s rush, and occupy Linyuan City for the first time so as to pursue the remnant of Da Chen!"


    "Brothers, raise your swordsmen, follow me into the city and kill Chen Fan!"


    More and more voices resounded around.


    In this world, not everyone knows how to use soldiers to fight wars, or to win with surprise soldiers.


    When more ordinary people saw this situation, the first reaction in their minds was that Chen Fan was afraid, so he abandoned the city and fled.


    After all, according to Zhou Qingtian''s speech last night when he mobilized everyone, now Chen Fan has lost his most important means of defending the city, the powerful ballista!


    In this way, it is obvious that Chen Fan is no longer their opponent of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces.


    Then everything makes sense, it seems that Chen Fan''s escape also has logic to be found!


    The human race has a herd mentality, and perhaps many people felt that this was abnormal at first, but when more and more people speculated on Chen Fan based on their own understanding, things gradually changed.


    In the end, everything was qualitative in the eyes of the Zhou-Jin coalition.


    Chen Fan abandoned the city and ran away!


    As soon as such remarks came out, the morale of the Zhou-Jin coalition army became stronger, and many generals personally came forward and asked to pursue them.


    Yesterday¡¯s frustration is still vivid, and they can¡¯t wait to show their shame.


    Besides, if Chen Fan can be killed in the chaos army, the benefits will be shocking.


    Even if you can kill Chen Fan and several important ministers without this luck, the future is boundless.


    The commotion is breeding unconsciously.


    While Zhou Qingtian was thinking about countermeasures silently, the soldier''s emotions that he could not organize had spread quickly.


    Zhou Qingtian knew that at this time he couldn''t continue to delay it, otherwise he might even cause mutiny!


    After all, all soldiers now think that the road to promotion and wealth is right in front of them, Zhou Qingtian suddenly came out to stop him, isn''t this an enemy of everyone?


    "The whole army listens to the order, follow me... pursue!"


    At the last moment, Zhou Qingtian gave the order to pursue.


    He was thinking very complicated. Even if Chen Fan didn''t abandon the city, he would instead lie in ambush in the city, but what about it, with so many troops under his men, there is absolutely no reason to fail!


    Therefore, Zhou Qingtian believes that in this battle, no matter what, there is absolutely no possibility of losing himself.


    And Chen Fan''s plan is very likely to be a mystery and delay time!

 Chapter 2342： On the second day, street fighting! (on)

    Chen Fan has said many times that a human perspective can deceive himself.


    Sometimes, when you can only see the situation in front of you, you tend to ignore the crisis behind you.


    Just like at this moment, the situation in front of Zhou Qingtian is that if Chen Fan abandons the city and runs away, his men and horses can immediately pursue the pursuit.


    And in case he chooses to ambush in the city, the soldiers under him are twice as large as Chen Fan''s black army.


    Adding to the fact that Chen Fan doesn''t have that terrifying ballista blessing now, how can he be invincible?


    This is what Chen Fan has mentioned to his general many times, typically blinded by perspective.


    Zhou Qingtian was only thinking about Chen Fan''s various situations, but he forgot to look behind him and analyze himself!


    Today, the Zhou-Jin coalition brigade has entered Linyuan City.


    Although Linyuan City is known as a giant city, millions of people lived in its most glorious time.


    But this is not a wide open space outside.


    There are houses, roads, and alleys of different widths, criss-crossing, and adjacent terraces.


    In this way, several million troops of the Zhou-Jin coalition entered Linyuan City at the same time, how can they go to war?


    I''m afraid that even the sword soldiers don''t have room to take them out, they can only gather in a swarm.


    Street fighting is Chen Fan''s second-step combat plan!


    As long as anyone who is familiar with the art of war knows, in street fighting, it is not that whoever has more people has a greater winning rate.


    On the contrary, the more people in the street fight, the lower the winning rate.


    Casually because the essence of street fighting is to flicker and move, find the opportunity to kill with one blow.


    The bloated and lengthy tactical tactics in the normal battle between the two armies are irrelevant in street fighting.


    Here, as long as you are familiar with the terrain, it is the most common thing to win with the weak and the few with the more.


    There is no doubt that the black soldiers who have been training in Linyuan City for a long time are naturally the people who are most familiar with the terrain of Linyuan City at this moment.


    Chen Fan''s trick of inviting the king into the urn has now been more than half successful!


    I saw the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, like a torrent, marching into Linyuan City.


    Countless soldiers desperately squeezed into the city in order to make their military merits earlier.


    However, after the first wave of soldiers squeezed into Linyuan City, the city gates in the four directions, southeast, northwest, suddenly burst into a roar.


    Then, it turned off directly!


    The soldiers who squeezed into the city were stunned, and those who had not had time to squeeze in were also stunned.


    "call¡­¡­"


    A gust of wind blows, and the defensive formation that once appeared yesterday is once again opened!


    Suddenly, the figure of Shen Ji appeared, standing at the head of the city, and began to deploy.


    At the same time, Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and others also appeared in the city.


    In addition, there are countless archers holding bows and arrows, aiming in the city, and the Zhou-Jin coalition has already entered the city first!


    "Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin, I laughed at the gifts you gave!"


    Chen Fan''s voice came from leisurely, and he waved his big hand, and the archers standing on the wall were all shooting arrows!


    In an instant, the sound of arrows penetrating through the body resounded around, and countless people shouted.


    "Oh, it''s a hit!"


    Zhou Qingtian cursed bitterly, regretting his previous decision-making mistakes, and immediately ordered to continue the attack!


    But the formation of the magic machine is not so easy to break.


    During this period of time, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces that have entered the city can only ask for blessings!


    At this moment, the eyes of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces who had not squeezed into the city all had the feeling of being left behind, feeling that they had lost their lives in vain.


    Especially when the earth-shattering screams and sudden sounds in the city came, people felt a sense of indescribable shock.


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to their siege outside the city, and the massacre of the people in the city.


    Inside the city and outside the city, under the isolation of the formation, at this moment there are two worlds.


    The world in the city... is purgatory!


    "Brother Zhou, how good this is, our people can''t let Chen Fan massacre in vain!"


    Sima Zheng''s angry lips turned white, and he stomped his feet.


    But facing the current situation, even Zhou Qingtian has no means of confrontation.


    Because as early as the beginning, when he ordered to enter the city, the battle seemed doomed!

 Chapter 2343： On the second day, street fighting! (in)

    "Rumble..."


    The square gates of Linyuan City suddenly opened again.


    The turbulent blood water, like a big river, vents down the Sifang city gates, and flows into the Quartet as if the gate was opened to release water.


    In that endless **** water, mixed with some pieces of meat and stumps and broken arms, and occasionally the whole body was filled with arrows, the body of the Zhou-Jin coalition army who was beaten into a sieve was washed out along the blood.


    In this war, complete corpses are really rare.


    Because after nearly endless arrows raged, Chen Fan also specially prepared a feast of knife-breaking and melee for the Zhou-Jin coalition forces entering the city.


    In the entire Kyushu Continent, soldiers'' standard weapons are basically halberds.


    It was a long-handled weapon similar to a gun, but with a barb. It could be attacked or defended on the battlefield. It was a powerful weapon.


    But the power of long-handled weapons that can erupt in a narrow space like street fighting is almost negligible.


    Because in the narrow and narrow alleys, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces did not have time to draw out their weapons, and they would be beheaded in the next moment.


    Weapon knows that one inch is long, one inch is strong, one inch is short, and one inch is dangerous!


    Chen Fan made all the black-clothed soldiers who participated in the ambush hold two daggers. This weapon can be called a big killer in street fighting.


    Knife knife into the meat, knife knife is deadly!


    In the end, in the first wave of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, more than 200,000 people rushed into the city. In addition to consuming some arrows, Chen Fan only sent more than 20,000 people to wipe them out.


    Don''t leave one!


    Ten times the force gap, and finally achieved such a record, looking at the entire Jiuzhou Continent, perhaps only Chen Fan can do such a thing.


    It is also worth mentioning that because of the first round of the sweep of the sword rain, and the subsequent black-clothed army suddenly appeared in the panic-stricken Zhou Jin coalition forces to carry out massacres.


    In a battle that killed more than 200,000 people in the end, Chen Fan only suffered less than a thousand casualties!


    Just this, there are still many of them who were accidentally trapped in the middle of the enemy army, and eventually died of exhaustion.


    What does this show? Less than 1,000 people consumed more than 200,000 people. If this battle goes on like this, all the soldiers of the Zhou-Jin coalition will be exhausted. Is it possible that Linyuan City will not be able to be broken?


    Blinded.


    Everyone is blinded!


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other, and the soldiers in the coalition were trembling with fright, two battles.


    Looking at the surging blood, the floating corpses, and Chen Fan, who was standing on the wall with his hands, his mouth seemed to have a cold smile.


    The scene in front of me is deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds, and I am afraid I will never forget it in this life.


    Every time I dreamed back at midnight, perhaps when I recalled everything today, including Chen Fan''s smile, everyone would be shocked in a cold sweat.


    Of course, the premise is that they still have their lives left from this battlefield, and they still have their lives...


    Dream back at midnight!


    "I, I thank Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin for being so generous and giving away more than 200,000 troops. It''s just a pity that they are really vulnerable, and they don''t even have the qualifications to be captured by me!"


    Chen Fan said these words with great confidence. You must know that such slanderous words must never be said during normal fighting between the two sides.


    It is very likely that because of his arrogance, the morale of his opponents has soared.


    But this moment is different. After the previous street fighting and siege, everyone has only two words for Chen Fan''s senses.


    Kill God!


    Killing gods can''t be arrogant, just ask who else in this world can be arrogant?


    Therefore, now that Chen Fan is so arrogant, not only will it not have any influence on himself, but it will even make the Zhou-Jin coalition more and more aggressive.


    Just like at this moment, the little morale that the coalition forces had just condensed last night because of Zhou Qingtian''s mobilization has long since vanished.


    They even kept backing away, wanting to stay away from Linyuan City, away from Chen Fan on the wall!


    This scene fell in Zhou Qingtian''s eyes, making him clenched his teeth, and his forehead was exposed!


    "Zhuzi, you are so cruel, kill my son, kill my soldiers, I will never die with you!!!"


    Pointing to Chen Fan''s nose and swearing, Zhou Qingtian was angry, but also wanted to restore the morale of the army.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about that much, and directly responded: "The words of Emperor Zhou are a bit messy."


    "If our Linyuan city is broken today, would you be a little soft when you kill our soldier Erlang?"


    "Huh! Since everyone has been dying for a long time, I persuaded Emperor Zhou that he should not put himself in the posture of King Ren in front of me."


    "You do not deserve!"

 Chapter 2344： On the second day, street fighting! (under)

    After some words, Zhou Qingtian was speechless, but his face was blue and purple, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    When Sima Zheng on the side saw this, he was extremely anxious.


    When the two armies were facing each other, Zhou Qingtian was forced to such a situation by Chen Fan. Not to mention that he didn''t understand the art of war. Even a three-year-old boy knew that this was a devastating blow to morale!


    "Zhuzi Chen Fan, you don''t want to make a profit here. In two days of fighting, you are only relying on conspiracy and tricks. If you are facing the enemy head-on, Zhou Jinerlang''s charge will see you cut under the horse!"


    "Today I will ask you, can you dare to go out of the city to fight!"


    Sima Zheng does not know how to use soldiers to fight, but he understands people''s hearts.


    After the first wave of coalition forces entering the city had an accident, they would have had the opportunity to collect money for the first time.


    The loss in this way is minimal. Although it will cause a slight fluctuation in morale, it can never be greater than the blow at the moment.


    But I didn''t retreat at the first time, and I want to retreat.


    You should know that even Zhou Qingtian was speechless by Chen Fan, and retreating at this time meant to announce that his side was afraid of Chen Fan.


    Can you fight after this battle?


    Therefore, Sima Zheng is urging Chen Fan to go out of the city to fight, because only in this way can the Zhou-Jin coalition have a chance.


    After all, all Chen Fan''s preparations were in Linyuan City, once he left the city, his combat power would be greatly reduced.


    Ever since, Sima Zheng, the old fox, threw the problem to Chen Fan to see how he chose.


    Choosing to leave the city, Chen Fan is bound to suffer, after all, there is a gap in the number of people.


    If there is no fight, morale will be affected again. This is a two-sided conspiracy.


    But in fact, Chen Fan didn''t care much.


    Since his debut, he has encountered this dilemma too many times.


    Every time at this time, Chen Fan can always find a third way under the situation of blocking two ends!


    Still this time!


    "Since Emperor Jin wants to fight so much, what if I promise you?"


    "Where is my black army!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the sound of the mountains and the tsunami resounded!


    "At the end! Will! Here!"


    Compared with the Zhou Jin coalition forces who have no intention of fighting at this moment, the black army is simply invincible!


    Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction and continued: "Since the Emperor Jin has taken the initiative to ask for a battle, who is willing to lead the army to meet the enemy in the city?"


    When talking about the two characters in the city, Chen Fan deliberately increased his tone.


    This is to emphasize to everyone that today we only fight street fighting.


    After all, the gates of my city are open, and it is your business if you cannot enter.


    In this way, on the one hand, Chen Fan was not afraid of Sima Zheng''s invitation to fight and maintained the high morale of his side.


    Speaking and doing things are simply not leaking.


    Sima Zheng''s method of radical generalization did not have the slightest effect.


    Even Chen Fan''s frivolity of Tai Chi pushed his hand, and once again put the problem in front of him.


    Can''t enter this Linyuan City?


    Entering the city, it is obvious that he still loses. After all, Chen Fan has prepared so much, might he give others any chance?


    But not entering the city is tantamount to avoiding war.


    Morale must fall again.


    Just ask the situation at this moment, is there any qualification for the morale of the Zhou Jin coalition to drop again?


    Sima Zheng paid no attention and looked at Zhou Qingtian.


    As for Zhou Qingtian, the two eyebrows had already condensed into a word Sichuan in the center of his eyebrows.


    "war!"


    Clenching his teeth, spit out a word that only Sima Zheng could hear, Zhou Qingtian struggled to say.


    "Even if it takes human lives to fill in, we must respond to this battle!"


    "Otherwise, we will lose the entire battle!"


    After all, Zhou Qingtian was the one who led the troops many times. He knew deeply that it was impossible for the morale of the coalition to continue to decline.


    Perhaps it was a mutiny of soldiers, or leaving the camp as a deserter.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Therefore, this battle must be responded to, and Zhou Qingtian is also preparing to participate in the battle himself.


    Because only in this way, can we once again gather morale and regain the capital to fight Chen Fan.


    Zhou Qingtian knew that this time had reached the most critical moment for him.


    He must fight for it!


    "Erlang! Zhuzi Chen Fan forced me to wait until this point. If we retreat, if we are afraid, how can we meet the ancestors of Zhou and Jin!"


    "This battle, we should, who was originally served by Zhou Jin, who was originally with me, Zhou Qingtian, like Linyuan, kill Chen Fan!"


    Zhou Qingtian brandished his saber knife and shouted loudly.


    When these words came to Chen Fan''s ears, he involuntarily narrowed his eyes.


    For the first time in my heart, the Emperor Zhou was not easy.


    Street fighting is not over yet!

 Chapter 2345： Injure the enemy a thousand and self-injure eight hundred

    The night came quietly, but the sky over Linyuan City was full of flames.


    The soaring flames almost turned half of the sky red, and the surrounding temperature increased a bit unconsciously.


    The street fighting on the second day was over.


    The result is self-evident, Chen Fan and his black army won the victory.


    However, it is different from the loss of more than 200,000 enemies in the first theater of war.


    After that, under the personal leadership of Zhou Qingtian, the Zhou-Jin coalition entered the city with one hundred thousand, and eventually consumed Chen Fan''s fifty thousand troops.


    In the end, of all the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, only Zhou Qingtian escaped with the wounded jade slip.


    The rest were beheaded.


    With one enemy and two victory, it was logically a victory, but Chen Fan was not happy.


    In his opinion, this is no different from hurting the enemy one thousand and one thousand and eight hundred.


    Standing by a bonfire, in front of him is a pile of corpses like a mountain.


    Today, too many people died in the civil war in Linyuan City. Chen Fan must immediately order the burning of their bodies, otherwise, once an epidemic breaks out, the blow will be disastrous.


    The black army is still standing on top of his post, watching the soaring flames from a distance, silently bidding farewell to his comrades.


    Fortunately, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang, Fang Muzhi and others looked ugly.


    Feeling sorry for the dead soldier, but also secretly regretting his previous thoughts.


    More than 50,000 people were killed and injured in the Second World War. This is something that no one had thought of.


    Over the years, the Black Army is indeed extremely powerful, and can be called the strongest peak of the Kyushu mainland.


    But their combat power did not span the entire era.


    Although other armies can''t match it, it''s not unmatched.


    Just like today, the Black Army occupies a geographical advantage, which can be exchanged for a record of one enemy and two.


    If they face each other head-on, how about a battle between the two sides?


    The black army is the elite of the elite, isn''t it the Zhou Jin coalition?


    You know, they are also the most powerful soldiers among Zhou and Jin.


    Looking back at the battles in the past two days, if Chen Fan hadn''t made frequent tactics, there would always be eye-catching moves. I am afraid that the true end of this battle would be unpredictable.


    At the very least, the black army can''t enter this moment and enjoy their victory with peace of mind.


    Sure enough, Fang Muzhi Ling Feiyang and others finally understood.


    Everything, in fact, is not that the black army is too powerful, but that Chen Fan''s tactics and warfare are ahead of an era.


    Now Wang Liang recalled the words that he had asked soldiers to confront the Zhou-Jin coalition forces before, and he couldn''t help feeling a while back.


    If it hadn''t been stopped by Ling Feiyang and the others, this time I was afraid that I would have regretted it.


    On the second day of the Battle of the Three Kingdoms, Chen Fan seemed to have won, but in fact it was a terrible victory.


    Because of two things, Chen Fan didn''t think of it.


    The first is that after the first battle has achieved such great results, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did not even retreat, but immediately started the second battle.


    This is because Chen Fan underestimated the enemy, so he could not arrange it in advance.


    One more thing is that Chen Fan didn''t expect the fighting spirit and morale of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces to condense so quickly.


    A Zhou Qingtian personally charged into battle to reverse his morale. I have to say that this person is really Chen Fan''s rival.


    "Your Majesty, this battle is the fault of your ministers, please punish your Majesty!"


    Fang Muzhi knelt on one knee, trying to take all the blame on his shoulders.


    As the commander-in-chief against the Zhou-Jin coalition forces this time, he not only failed to play a good prompting role by Chen Fan''s side, but even once was complacent along with many young generals.


    At this moment, Fang Muzhi recalled his previous thoughts, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    This is a battle to destroy the country in which the flames of war have spread to almost the entire continent of Kyushu. If the enemy is weak, could Chen Fan conquer himself?


    So if the enemy is so powerful, he will underestimate the enemy. Whose problem is it if it is not the coach?


    When everyone saw Fang Muzhi knelt down, they all followed suit.


    "The ministers are not doing well, please punish your majesty!"


    Chen Fan carried his hands and turned his back to everyone.


    Facing the flames soaring to the sky, his complexion would flicker against the sky.


    His eyes looked into the distance, outside Linyuan City, where the Zhou-Jin coalition camp was located.


    His eyes flashed, and his whole person was speechless.


    At this moment, I even kept thinking silently in my heart.

 Chapter 2346： What is my fault

    At the head of Linyuan city, Chen Fan stood with his hand and looked into the distance.


    The extremely large Chen''s humeral general just knelt on one knee like this, not daring to raise his head.


    At this moment, the scene was extremely quiet, and the occasional crackling of the bonfire in front of him seemed to be the only sound in the entire world.


    After a long time, Chen Fan finally opened his mouth.


    "This time underestimating the enemy is my fault. Why do you wait?"


    "But Your Majesty..."


    Fang Muzhi immediately wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Chen Fan''s wave.


    "I know you want to say that the two armies are at war, and the coach should be obliged to remind me, but Fang Shuai, ask yourself, in front of me, have you always had a chance to speak?"


    What Chen Fan said was true. He was a very powerful emperor since he was not enthroned.


    It has always been arbitrary and independent.


    Facts have proved that no matter when they encounter, Chen Fan''s arbitrariness can always lead Da Chen to the best shortcut.


    But Chen Fan, can''t it be wrong?


    Of course he would be wrong.


    Just like this time, the main responsibility is actually due to Chen Fan.


    People are never perfect and never make mistakes for a lifetime.


    Chen Fan is fortunate to be able to recognize his mistakes in time and correct them so that they will never make them again!


    "Well, all get up, you are so, where do you put me?"


    After a few words, everyone finally got up, Chen Fan turned his head again, looked straight into everyone''s eyes, and smiled.


    "You are no better than one by one. We just failed to achieve the expected results in this battle, and we didn''t lose."


    "With a record of one enemy and two, it''s worth bragging anywhere, why are you all frowning?"


    The atmosphere was a little more active, so that everyone was no longer so heavy, Chen Fan continued: "In fact, this battle is not all bad, at least, it has brought us two benefits."


    "First of all!" Chen Fan stretched out a finger: "This battle pointed out our shortcomings. In fact, it is not just you, even I believe that the black army is invincible in the world. Even if there is no sea beast camp, it is only time for us to win. problem."


    "Now it turns out that I was wrong. As long as there are enemies in this world, we are not truly invincible!"


    "This is a vigilance, telling us that the road ahead is endless. Only by looking at the present can we better cope with the crises again and again. Do you remember?


    Everyone clasped their fists and bowed: "The last will remember your majesty''s teachings, you will live forever, never dare to commit!"


    Nodding satisfied, Chen Fan extended his second finger: "As for the second point, it is good news."


    "In this battle, Zhou Qingtian has escaped. With his character, after returning to meet the enemy, he is bound to write a special book on today''s battle, so as to restore the decline of the coalition forces and once again condense the morale of the sky."


    "So it is foreseeable that the coalition forces whose confidence has been defeated by us are now being mobilized by Zhou Qingtian''s speech and are recovering bit by bit.


    "And this is giving us a chance to win and pursue!"


    Suddenly lowered his voice. At this moment, under the flames, half of Chen Fan''s face was hidden in the darkness and his expression was unclear.


    The other half of his face was flushed, and it was frightening to look at it.


    In his eyes, there is a flash of light from time to time, and it seems that there is a wonderful plan brewing in his heart.


    And the most palpitating thing is that Chen Fan''s teeth were gone.


    Senbai''s teeth seemed to have a cold light at this moment, making one look at him, and he was secretly afraid.


    In a word, Chen Fan at this moment truly complied with the title given to him by the Zhou Jin coalition army.


    Kill God!


    "You said, when they are high in their fighting spirit and waiting for another humiliation tomorrow, who would have thought that we would start a war again tonight?"


    In a word, everyone''s eyes lit up, as if being pushed a new door!


    This plan...Wonderful!


    It was another time to hit the enemy by surprise, thinking that the enemy could not imagine.


    The battle is now, and now there is only one day left before Chen Fan and the sea animal camp Qian Qian''s three-day appointment.


    After yesterday¡¯s city defense and today¡¯s street fighting, who could have expected that Chen Fan, who had suddenly become conservative, would suddenly launch a proactive attack?

 Chapter 2347： On the third day, the raid! (One)

    "Your Majesty, the ministers are willing to take the initiative to request a military order, and personally lead people to complete this raid!"


    Wang Liang was the first to stand out from the crowd and knelt in front of Chen Fan on one knee, with a look of determination in his face.


    Seeing Wang Liang like this, Chen Fan hesitated slightly.


    Frankly speaking, he didn''t think that the best person to lead troops to participate in the raid was Wang Liang.


    After all, he is still too young, he likes to be impulsive when things happen, and he is easy to get up.


    And the surprise attack that Chen Fan wanted was not to obtain such a great result, and even more anxiously, not to see such a cold figure of how many enemies were killed.


    What Chen Fan wants is strategic significance.


    If nothing else, tomorrow''s Sea Beast Camp will reach the Dajin realm, and it will be time for the invincible fleet to show its power.


    He didn''t want any accidents to happen at this moment.


    But looking at Wang Liang''s eyes, Chen Fan couldn''t say no to.


    Who did not grow up as a teenager, and who was born to be able to see the pros and cons, and choose the path that suits them best?


    Just like Ling Feiyang back then, it was more impulsive than today''s Wang Liang, and more likely to be on top.


    Today, Ling Feiyang is not in Chen Fan''s tune. Under the teaching, the better, the better, do you already have the demeanor of a general?


    Da Chen is the great Chen of Chen Fan alone, but the Eastern China is not his own.


    Chen Fan alone could not manage the huge land of China.


    He must gather around him batch after batch of talents who are capable and enough to perform important tasks.


    Therefore, sending Wang Liang to this time was also an experience.


    Give him a chance to truly grow!


    "Wang Liang, I will not hide from you, you are not my best candidate, tell me why you are so persistent!"


    After Wang Liang heard the words, he slowly raised his head and looked directly at Chen Fan''s eyes.


    A sorrowful smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Your Majesty, have you ever known that when the ministers were at the main beam, what did those people say about the ministers?"


    "They said that I am a dispensable role compared to Shenji and General Feiyang. It was because of my humble background that my Majesty wanted to stabilize the military spirit before I could be promoted."


    The fists clenched tightly, and even the knuckles turned white due to the force.


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    Wang Liang seemed to growl in a low voice, as if he was groaning from his throat!


    "I want to prove myself, to prove that I can be selected by your majesty, not because of my humble background, your majesty wants to win people''s hearts, but I am really needed by your majesty!"


    "So this time, please trust me, your Majesty, I promise to complete the raid mission well!"


    Wang Liang''s words are the most passionate, and it can be seen that these words have been buried in his heart for a long time.


    From the time the army was drawn to Linyuan City, Chen Fan could see that there seemed to be a fire hidden in Wang Liang''s heart.


    He is a little anxious, it seems he wants to prove himself, or wants to prove the value in front of him.


    Now, Wang Liang said all his thoughts, ask Chen Fan, is there any room for rejection?


    To be honest, when Wang Liang was promoted, it was really because of his humble background, and he was one of the black soldiers who had followed Chen Fan early from the beginning.


    If talking about true talent and practical work, Wang Liang does not have the agility of being a magical machine, without the accumulation of Ling Feiyang, without the experience of Qian Qian, and even less with the calmness and rationality that Fang Muzhi has accumulated over decades on the battlefield.


    It can be said that Wang Liang is the most inconspicuous one before Chen Fan''s confidants.


    It is really the most dispensable existence.


    But does this show that he is not really capable of doing it?


    With what I said today, and with Wang Liang staying at the beam for so long, he didn''t cause any trouble to Chen Fan, and he could even accomplish everything he once explained.


    This is enough to show that Chen Fan did not misunderstand the wrong person!


    "Okay, I am right, but Wang Liang, you have to promise me three things!"


    "Your Majesty, even if you go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire, my Wang Liang''s brows won''t be frowned!"


    The whole person spoke very eagerly, and Wang Liang couldn''t wait to prove himself.


    After all, it doesn''t feel good to be poked into the spine.


    He didn''t know that it was because of his eager eyes that he was finally selected by Chen Fan.


    For Chen Fan, there is a demand for motivation.


    Wang Liang has a need, so in fact, no matter whether he has the ability or not, this need will be transformed into infinite motivation to help him succeed!

 Chapter 2348： On the third day, a surprise attack! (two)

    "Remember, in this surprise attack, I don''t want you to kill the enemy and kill the general. What I want is to disturb the enemy and let them fall into the quagmire.


    "Therefore, the important purpose of this battle is to destroy the armaments and supplies, so that the entire barracks of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces will fall into chaos!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan solemnly said: "So first, in the face of killing enemies and destroying supplies, the latter is the thing you should pay most attention to!"


    "And secondly, after completing the mission, you must not love to fight, and rush back to Linyuan City. No matter what happens, you must be based on life preservation. You are all my humerus, and no one can do without!"


    On the first two points of Chapter Three, Wang Liang nodded eagerly and agreed.


    After all, he also knew that in these decisive battles involving the three major Chinese states, he couldn''t tolerate his own volition and impulse.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and finally said: "As for the third. Point, I want you to remember eight characters!"


    "When you stop, you will suffer the chaos!"


    Wang Liang frowned slightly, muttering to himself, repeating Chen Fan''s eight words.


    "Your Majesty, the minister doesn''t understand..."


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to continue explaining, because Wang Liang was his courtier after all, not a more intimate relationship.


    There are some things that Chen Fan can''t directly clarify, because he will hinder his status as an emperor.


    Chen Fan just patted Wang Liang on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "In this raid war, although our enemy is open and we are dark, after all, the opponent has a large number of people and anything can happen."


    "I want you to imagine these eight words in the most difficult moments, and you will be disturbed by it."


    "As long as you can remember these eight words in a moment of embarrassment, you will have completed my entrustment!"


    "Remember to remember!"


    Chen Fan finally increased his tone and stared closely at Wang Liang''s eyes.


    It seems to want to warn him, never forget his teaching.


    Although Wang Liang was a little mediocre in comparison with the magic machines, he was not a fool after all.


    How can you forget the mere eight words?


    After nodding heavily, he went to rectify the soldiers.


    Chen Fan set the time to launch the raid in the early hours of tonight, which is the most sleepy time of the day.


    It is also better at this time.


    Since it is a surprise attack, it is bound to be impossible for a large group to go.


    Chen Fan allocated five thousand elite soldiers to Wang Liang. These people went for a surprise attack and destroyed Zhou Jin''s armaments and supplies.


    And because of less admitting defeat, coming and going like wind, you can also get out of the battlefield better.


    Wang Liang valued these five thousand men and horses very much, and he personally went to the Qingqi camp he was in charge of mobilizing manpower, some of whom were good brothers and comrades who had been with him.


    There are also guards trained by Wang Liang himself, so naturally there is no need to say more about the degree of tacit understanding with each other.


    After selecting the people and horses, the night darkened, and it was not far from the time Chen Fan set out to launch the raid in the early morning.


    In order to prepare for this raid, Chen Fan introduced the concept of human title and horse binding for the first time.


    During the march, all the soldiers had a jade slip in their mouths to prevent any noise from being bumped immediately.


    The cloth is wrapped around the horse''s hooves to prevent the crackling sound of the horse''s hooves from alarming the enemy.


    In this way, the assault army temporarily formed by Wang Liang turned into a silent team.


    In the quiet night, the rustle of leaves and the occasional chirping of birds and insects can perfectly cover up their own sounds, bringing the concept of raid warfare to the extreme.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has gone!"


    Before leaving, Wang Liang banged Chen Fan three loudly, and he was extremely solemn.


    Prosperous mounted, one person rushed ahead, and the five thousand elite soldiers disappeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The night is gradually covering everyone''s body, and if there is no sound, it gradually disappears in the ear.


    But Chen Fan still did not leave.


    He stared into the distance, his expression had expectations of Wang Liang, and a touch of worry.


    He has done everything he can do.


    The next step is to see if Wang Liang will let himself down.


    This raid was planned by Chen Fan himself, and he would never allow any failure.


    Since the first two days can easily deal with the past, if something goes wrong on this last day, no one will be able to survive.


    For the emperor, face is something bigger than the sky!


    "The magic is flying, let me go to the camp to play a few games, we just wait for Wang Liang''s news!"


    After speaking slowly, Chen Fan turned and walked towards his military account, looked at each other with Ling Feiyang, smiled slightly, and followed closely behind his back.

 Chapter 2349： On the third day, a surprise attack! (three)

    Within a mountain pass more than a hundred miles away from Linyuan City, there was a faint light of fire at this moment.


    This place is where the Zhou-Jin coalition troops are stationed.


    After finishing the day''s street fighting during the day, the brigade returned to the camp and felt the joy of the rest of their lives, and once again began to worry about the future.


    Da Chen''s black army is so powerful, how should he deal with it in the future?


    Fortunately, Zhou Qingtian appeared again in time and restored the depression in the soldiers'' hearts.


    Thanks to him this time, otherwise the morale of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces would not be so low.


    But at that time, maybe Chen Fan really didn''t need to rely on the sea beast camp, and he could kill Zhou Jin allied forces alone.


    In fact, before the second round of today''s street fighting started, Zhou Qingtian said that he would personally lead people into Linyuan City because he did it deliberately.


    Zhou Qingtian knew that he had a teleportation jade slip on his body and it was impossible to fall, so he dared to do this.


    Otherwise, the emperor is tired of life and is not desperate. Why should he join the battle himself?


    Even the body on the battlefield was seriously injured, these were deliberately done by Zhou Qingtian, the purpose was to exchange his misery for the soldiers'' fighting spirit.


    Even though he knew from the beginning, those soldiers who followed him into Linyuan City for the second time, it is impossible for anyone to return.


    The lives of these people will fall within Linyuan City.


    But what about this?


    Zhou Qingtian believes that he has done the right thing. If he does not abandon the lives of these people, everyone else will die!


    As a result, just after returning to meet the enemy, Zhou Qingtian gave an impassioned speech by taking advantage of his own injuries and the life of the coalition forces that had fallen to Linyuan City.


    The content is very simple.


    In the final battle, the coalition lost 100,000, but took away more than 50,000 black soldiers in the unfavorable environment of street fighting.


    This shows that the black army is not invincible, they will also lose!


    The emperor has always been a born actor and speaker.


    When Zhou Qingtian said this speech, everyone immediately moved.


    Sometimes, the more desperate a person is, the more dazzling light he can burst out.


    Just like at this moment, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces swept away the haze that had gathered in their hearts, and they were even more bloodthirsty and violent than before the war began.


    Zhou Qingtian saw all this in his eyes, and he was very satisfied with the situation before him.


    Secretly sighed that he had done so much, and finally achieved satisfactory results.


    In order to celebrate the morale that has finally been fully restored, and to allow the soldiers under him to take a good rest and meet tomorrow''s battle, Zhou Qingtian even ordered the opening of drinking.


    However, the celebration wine that was supposed to be opened by taking down Da Chen, opened it first.


    Let the whole camp suddenly overflowing with wine.


    The bonfire was lit, and the cattle and sheep accompanying the army were slaughtered and set on the fire to barbecue.


    After many days of trepidation, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces finally removed all their guards and were able to indulge once more.


    They sang loudly, drank and ate meat.


    It seems that I want to release all the grievances and depression in my heart over the past few days.


    Seeing this situation, Sima Zheng hesitated. He secretly said to Zhou Qingtian: "Now that the two armies are fighting, is this a bit too much?"


    "If Chen Fan led a night attack, how would we deal with it?"


    "Brother Sima is relieved. There are so many soldiers who have fallen in Linyuan City today. The handling of these corpses requires a large team of people. Chen Fan is too busy to take care of himself. How can he send troops to attack at night?"


    "Besides, the soldiers also need to relax, otherwise the pressure accumulated in the heart will last for a long time, but it will cause mutiny!"


    What Sima Zheng said is reasonable, but Zhou Qingtian is equally reasonable.


    According to what he said, Chen Fan really didn''t have the ability to allocate more personnel to launch a night attack.


    However, Zhou Qingtian did not expect that in a war of millions of people, Chen Fan would have the courage to launch a raid on more than five million troops with only 5,000 people.


    This is obviously something a fool would do.


    However, Chen Fan just did it!


    In Zhou Qingtian''s view, this level of war, even if it is a night attack, is afraid that there will be a million people level.


    How is it possible for so many people''s congresses to travel here at night?


    Therefore, Zhou Qingtian was so confident that he even took people to drink and sing, pushing the atmosphere to its peak.


    Time went by bit by bit, and the more and more right soldiers fell to the ground, like a puddle of mud, lying twisted and twisted.


    Everyone didn''t notice, just outside of the Zhou Jin coalition''s meeting with the enemy, pairs of dark eyes were looking at everything secretly.


    That was Wang Liang''s secretly lurking with his men.


    He deeply imprinted every word and word of Chen Fan in his heart.


    Chen Fan said he started in the early morning, and he waited until the early morning.


    One minute early, one second late will not work!

 Chapter 2350： On the third day, a surprise attack! (four)

    Midnight, gradually passed.


    In the early morning, came quietly.


    The third day of the confrontation between the Black Army and the Zhou-Jin coalition forces has arrived. The raid that Chen Fan personally planned has finally reached the most critical moment!


    Liu Daudao drank too much wine tonight, feeling a burst of urination in the confusion, half-closed his eyes in a daze, he came to the edge of the camp, his whole body still swayed.


    He was a small squadron in the Zhou-Jin coalition army. He was fortunate to have a drink with Zhou Qingtian today, and he inevitably drank a few more glasses.


    This is not to blame for his covetousness, in fact, everyone is now like Liu Bold.


    Liu Daudao, who was unfastening his belt, suddenly heard the sound of Xixisuosuo coming from behind him, and muttered involuntarily: "Which rat doesn''t have eyes and dares to attack my coalition camp?"


    "Look at the uncle, I don''t need holy. Water to death you!"


    Liu Daudao sneered, just about to turn around, suddenly felt a white light flashing before his eyes.


    Looking after it, the white light turned out to be a dagger that shone in the moonlight!


    In an instant, Liu boldly appeared in a cold sweat, and he woke up in an instant.


    He doesn''t even need to look back to know.


    The enemy is coming!


    Night attack!


    "enemy¡­¡­"


    "puff!"


    Only the first word was uttered, before he even had time to increase the volume, Liu Daudao felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then he uttered a word.


    Falling softly to the ground, Liu boldly touched his neck, only to feel that the warm blood surged and couldn''t stop it.


    For the first time in my life, I felt the taste of death, but Liu Daudao didn''t know why, and it didn''t hurt much.


    Maybe it was the reason for drinking, or everything happened too fast, Liu Boldly had no time to think.


    In short, he fell so softly to the ground, while feeling his body gradually cold, while opening his eyes, staring at a group of black-clothed men, they kept making legends in the camp.


    They all seemed to be carrying fire oil.


    His eyes were also locked, piles of war preparations above.


    Food, armor, weapons, and chariots one after another, and even the stables where the horses are parked.


    There are traces of this group of people patronizing.


    "This group of people are really thieves. They know that the two majesty are masters. Even if they are drunk, they can''t get close. It''s a pity that I, Liu, died boldly. Is it possible that no one will find out?"


    This was the last moment of Liu Bold''s life, the only thought that came to mind.


    After the thought dissipated, Liu Bold boldly closed his eyes forever and died.


    On the other side, Wang Liang still led people to make arrangements in an orderly manner, and from time to time reaped the soldiers who had risen up like Liu Boldly, as well as the guards who were also half-dreaming, standing and sleeping with weapons.


    Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Wang Liang''s idea was very simple. First he poured all the war preparations that he could find with fire oil, and then lit the fire, and he took advantage of the chaos and fled.


    In this way, not only could the task assigned by Chen Fan be perfectly completed, but also he did not encounter any danger. This is simply the perfect solution.


    But things are counterproductive, and sometimes things are not as perfect as imagined.


    It is also a soldier who rises up at night. Wang Liang''s subordinates originally imagined that they had done the same when facing Liu Boldness before, but who knew that at this very moment, the soldiers of the night were stupefied and escaped by the soldiers of night. .


    "Enemy attack!!"


    "There is an enemy attack!!!"


    The soldiers who started at night shouted like they were struggling, seeming to have exhausted all their strength.


    "Oops!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Liang cursed secretly, and immediately announced the order: "Ignite the fire immediately and withdraw with me!"


    As soon as the order was announced, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces had already responded.


    Under such a life-saving cry, most of them were awakened by the drunkenness of everyone in an instant. Seeing Wang Liang and others in black, looking for their own weapons, they had to respond to the enemy.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did the same, but just as they got up, Wang Liang had already set ablaze the stables, grain and grass, and a series of war preparations.


    The flames skyrocketed in an instant!


    The horses screamed and fled in all directions, all of them greeted the enemy and suddenly became a mess.


    The flames rushed straight to Xiao Han, even if they were far away, one could witness its magnificence.


    And this kind of magnificence is not bad at all in the eyes of Chen Fan, who is currently in his military account and is playing against the magic machine!

 Chapter 2351： On the third day, a surprise attack! (Fives)

    "Your Majesty, presumably Wang Liang has already started a raid."


    Shen Ji felt that Chen Fan was absent-minded when he was playing chess, so he looked at the outside world and said.


    Chen Fan nodded and did not answer, obviously not focusing on the words of the gods.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Feiyang, who was watching the game from the side, smiled slightly and said: "Sometimes the minister is really envious of Wang Liang. We are not so lucky to be taught by His Majesty."


    Ling Feiyang''s words made Shenji smile slightly. In fact, the confidantes around Chen Fan could see that his Majesty took special care of Wang Liang.


    No matter if he didn''t have any combat achievements, he could be promoted to the leader of Qingqi camp and take over the position of Ling Feiyang.


    It was Chen Fan who proclaimed Wang Liang as the brave champion after he became the throne.


    He even let the fat man garrisoning the beam fall onto Wang Liang.


    No matter from which point of view, Chen Fan''s care for Wang Liang can only be described as infinite grace.


    Many ministers in the court even half-jokingly said that if they can get half of the favor of his majesty to Wang Liang in this life, even if they die immediately, it will be worth it.


    Facing such a joke, Chen Fan stared into the sky beyond the military tent, and slowly explained: "You are different from Wang Liang. Even if you don''t have me by your side, you can still break out of your own sky."


    "But Wang Liang is different. Above the court, if I don''t take care of him more, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to survive."


    For a long time, Chen Fan felt that Wang Liang was somewhat like himself.


    Same stubbornness and same determination.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s luck was very good. Through a series of things he experienced, he forced himself to become stronger, but Wang Liang didn''t have this luck.


    It is not so much that Chen Fan loves to take care of Wang Liang, it is better to say that he is taking care of the innocent self.


    Perhaps, the growth of people is to say goodbye to the past.


    Chen Fan is really looking forward to seeing someone who will always keep a pure heart.


    It''s just a pity that I don''t know if there is such a person in this world.


    "Come on, let''s continue."


    He retracted his gaze and fell on the chessboard again, but at this moment, the monarch and his ministers didn''t care much about winning or losing on the chessboard.


    Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang obviously paid more attention to the situation of Wang Liang''s side.


    "Your Majesty, do you think Wang Liang can meet your expectations with this raid?"


    Chen Fanluozi''s arm paused, and he smiled freely and said: "In fact, whether he can meet my expectations or not, the outcome is already doomed."


    "Qian Qian had sent me a message before, and when it is bright tomorrow, it will be when he enters the realm of Dajin."


    "I just want to see if Wang Liang can remember the eight words I told him!"


    "When you stop, you will suffer the chaos!"


    Ling Feiyang nodded slightly, and said confidently: "Your Majesty is almost a warning today. I don''t think Wang Liang will dare to resist the decree openly even if he is bold enough. Your Majesty is too worried."


    Suan Shenji also very much agrees with Ling Feiyang''s statement: "People will always grow, and Wang Liang can''t remain so simple. He should have understood earlier that before the two armies, there is a sacrifice, and there is gain!"


    Facing the steadfast appearance of his two confidantes, Chen Fan smiled and said nothing.


    He asked himself, if he replaced himself with Wang Liang, would he really follow those eight words of advice after something happened?


    Chen Fan can easily decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people from a macro perspective.


    But if he is allowed to participate in it personally, can he make this determination?


    If it were the original Chen Fan, he would definitely not have made such a determination.


    And now Wang Liang is not just like Chen Fan back then?


    It is also because of this that Chen Fan hesitated very much in his heart.


    After this raid, Wang Liang had only 5,000 troops, and the raid was also full of uncertain factors. If he was not careful, he might be besieged by the Zhou Jin coalition forces.


    At this time, it was obviously an irrational behavior for five thousand people to face millions of troops, so getting out in time was the best choice, even if...may abandon some of your colleagues.


    But this is war, to save the greatest strength, to fight to the death, when necessary, any person, any army, as long as the battle can be expanded, can be abandoned!


    At the same time, these are the eight words that Chen Fan has repeatedly warned.


    If you stop constantly, you will suffer the chaos!


    If Wang Liang can truly understand the meaning of these eight characters, the opponent will return safely tonight, and will be able to greatly defeat the strength of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces.


    But if not...

 Chapter 2352： On the third day, a surprise attack! (six)

    "Commander, Ye Chen and the others are surrounded, what shall we do!"


    In the coalition camp at this time, fire was blazing into the sky and chaos was everywhere. Countless coalition soldiers hurriedly lifted their weapons, and some of them began to join the melee before they put on their shoes.


    Because of the position, Wang Liang and more than half of the people have actually escaped from the encirclement of the coalition forces.


    Just wait for it to turn on the horse, and you can leave before the coalition forces react!


    But the crux of the problem is that now only half of the people have pulled out the encirclement.


    There are ordinary people, but they have been surrounded!


    The man named Ye Chen was Wang Liang''s lieutenant. The two had known each other since they were young, and they were joined by the Black Army at the same time. They killed them on the battlefield together.


    When Chen Fan launched an army, Ye Chen personally guarded Wang Liang''s sword and saved his life!


    Now, the life of a good brother is dying, and his own confidant is besieged by the Zhou Jin coalition forces.


    Wang Liang was caught in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, Wang Liang thought of the eight characters that Chen Fan had repeatedly exhorted before leaving.


    If you stop constantly, you will suffer the chaos!


    "Your Majesty, it turns out that you have expected that all this is very likely to happen. It turns out that you have already told me the best solution."


    At this moment, Wang Liang''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Ever since he was promoted by Chen Fan, he secretly vowed in his heart that in this life, even if Chen Fan asked him to die, he would not complain at all.


    Regarding Chen Fan''s warnings and orders, Wang Liang absolutely dare not disobey the slightest.


    But it''s different now!


    The man who was besieged by the army and whose life was on the eve of the night was his brother, who had saved his life, and could give his back to the opponent without reservation!


    Chen Fan told him to leave, Wang Liang... can it?


    "Commander, you can get an idea, you can''t help us in a while!"


    The guards under his staff are constantly urging, and Wang Liang''s heart is also undergoing inhuman torture.


    One is loyal, and the other is righteous.


    How should he choose?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Wang Liang finally made up his mind.


    His ultimate choice is to coexist loyalty and justice!


    If in the end neither can be guarded, then he won''t need one at all!


    "Everyone listens!"


    "The end will be!"


    Hearing Wang Liang''s voice, more than two thousand people stood still!


    "You are willing to fight with me against the millions of enemy soldiers, kill them all without leaving a piece of armor, and protect my Ye Chen''s safety?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s faces showed a decisive look!


    "Dare to die?"


    "Haha good!" Wang Liang laughed loudly, forgetting Chen Fan''s eight characters, and also forgot what to leave.


    At this moment, there is only the word loyalty in his heart!


    Even if you have to pay for it!


    "Hey!! Zhou Jin dog thief, your grandfather Wang Liang once again, look at my big Chen Bingfeng, break your Zhou Jin coalition force!!!"


    Wang Liang broke out the loudest voice he could make in his life.


    For a while, the sky was rolling, and raindrops fell in the pitch-black night.


    There was a solemn silence in the noisy camp, and millions of people were taken aback by Wang Liang''s voice.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were also stunned.


    They thought Chen Fan was really coming, and they were ready to fight to the death at this moment.


    But looking carefully, Wang Liang has only more than two thousand people. Why do they dare to be so decisive?


    Two thousand most million?


    "Guys, Da Chen Qingqi Camp, never retreat, just charge me!!"


    With an order from Wang Liang, more than two thousand horses lined up to charge.


    On the other side, Ye Chen, who was being besieged by the army and struggling to walk, saw this, without saying anything, he immediately responded on the other side.


    "Da Chen Erlang, kill with me!!"


    A battle that seemed to everyone to die and suicide was officially struck.


    In the end, Wang Liang failed to abide by Chen Fan''s admonition, and failed to act in accordance with the eight words that Dangduan would continue to suffer chaos.


    But this is him.


    He won''t change because of certain things, he is him, Wang Liang, the leader of Da Chen''s Qingqi camp, Chen Fan''s, the brave champion!


    In this battle, he might die, but so what.


    He guarded the morality in his heart.


    As long as morality does not die, he will die... so why?

 Chapter 2353： The king sees the king!

    "Patter!"


    When Chen Fan fell, the chess piece was broken.


    In an instant, Chen Fan seemed to be stunned, not speaking for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Suan Shenji asked questions from the side, his eyes filled with doubts. In his impression, he rarely saw Chen Fan showing such an expression, but what happened?


    "Something happened on Wang Liang''s side, I have a bad premonition in my heart!"


    Chen Fan''s two swords frowned, Huo Ran got up, and left with a sentence: "I''m going to the coalition camp!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Ju Shenji and Ling Feiyang''s expressions were startled, and they made two steps in three steps and knelt in front of Chen Fan with a thump, blocking his way.


    "Your Majesty, now the War of the Three Kingdoms has just begun. At this time, it is absolutely impossible for the king to see the king, otherwise it will damage the national prestige, and spread it will damage your majesty!"


    Wang Jian Wang, this is a vocabulary that is both unfamiliar and familiar to Chen Fan.


    Familiar is because he has heard of this word several times, and it is unfamiliar because, for the first time, this word has fallen on him.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Kyushu Continent that once a national war begins, the two emperors can only face off against each other in the final battle.


    In addition, although the emperor can personally go into battle and participate in the war, just like Zhou Qingtian yesterday.


    But the king does not see the king, this is the rule!


    The continent of Kyushu is the world of monks. Compared with the earth of Chen Fan''s previous life, it is more rigorous.


    Rules are rules and cannot be broken.


    If Chen Fan went to see Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng in person at this time, it would be a positive insult to Chen Fan for not knowing etiquette, and it would be a reason for a villain to win.


    This is a great insult to an emperor.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan wants to go, Shenji and Ling Feiyang are so opposed.


    But Chen Fan seems to have other ideas.


    "This time, I am unyielding, and Wang Liang will undoubtedly die. I don''t want to see people around me leave me!"


    "Feiyang, when your father left, I was unable to return to heaven. Do you want me to feel the grief and anger at that time again?"


    After a few words, Shen Ji and Ling Feiyang were speechless.


    When the two of them were in a daze, they saw Chen Fan single-handedly pointed at the void, and they cut through the void, and the whole person dissipated in front of them!


    This is a crossing of the void, which can instantly span thousands of miles in the meeting.


    It is more convenient and faster than sending bursts.


    It has the effect of shrinking the ground into an inch and reaching the end of the world.


    These methods are the only methods that Chen Fan has realized after three years of retreat, and they can be regarded as the biggest gain when his cultivation level fails to improve.


    At this moment, in the coalition camp, the sound of shouting to kill shook the sky, and a big fire was burning, and the whole sky was reflected in blood red.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the patter of light rain fell from time to time.


    From the moment Wang Liang led the people into the battle, there was only time for two sticks of incense, but the five thousand men and horses had almost fallen.


    Only Wang Liang, Ye Chen, and a dozen other people stood together, back to back.


    Their horses have already been beheaded, but even if the cavalry loses their horses, their majesty is still inviolable!


    "Brothers, it''s all my fault today, and it''s causing you to go to Huangquan with me!"


    "Everyone on Huangquan Road should take care of each other. We will still be a great man in the next life!"


    Wang Liang''s face was bloodstained, but at this moment, he still couldn''t resist the determination in his eyes.


    The same is true for Ye Chen and others, even though life and death are right in front of them, they don''t have the slightest fear.


    "In the next life, I will still be a big man!!"


    Seeing Wang Liangning''s unyielding performance, Zhou Qingtian''s face was very ugly.


    He couldn''t figure out why Chen Fan''s subordinates could be so loyal, even if they died, they didn''t even ask for mercy.


    However, if you can''t figure it out, you don''t have to think about it anymore, just kill it, so you don''t have to worry about it!


    "Everyone obeys the order, kill me, chop it into mashed meat, and feed the dog directly!"


    Zhou Qingtian issued an ultimatum, and countless coalition soldiers moved step by step towards Wang Liang and a dozen others.


    But at this moment, deep in the sky, an extremely majestic voice sounded.


    In an instant, millions of people present unconsciously looked up.


    "Stop it for me!!"

 Chapter 2354： Chen Fan

    A void crack suddenly broke open above the Zhou Jin coalition camp, and Chen Fan''s figure stood tall on the cloud.


    He stood with his hands in his hands, and with a wave of his big sleeves, all the clouds in the sky disappeared and turned into a cloud ladder in front of him.


    The patter of rain had disappeared. It seemed that all the clouds had turned into a ladder.


    Everyone stared blankly, Chen Fan stepped down the ladder step by step, even Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were stunned.


    Let alone what means Chen Fan used to come here, why would he dare to see the king at this time?


    "Emperor Zhou, I want to protect these people today."


    Gradually stepped onto the ground, but Chen Fan''s feet did not touch the ground, and his toes were half an inch off the ground, slowly floating.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and then Zhou Qingtian opened his mouth and said: "Emperor Chen, when you came here at this time, have you forgotten the rule of not seeing the king!"


    "Also, you said that you want to protect these people. What is my face? You sent them to attack our barracks at night. Now that things are revealed, they come to ask for someone. Really think that I am a soft persimmon in Zhou and Jin?"


    Zhou Qingtian didn''t have the slightest leeway in his words, after all, he had a word of truth.


    Even if the two sides are at war, everyone on the battlefield has their own winners and losers. You can use any means. If you lose, it''s because I''m not as good as the others. It''s no big deal.


    But the confrontation between the king and the king is not a war, and naturally it cannot be brought in by the logic of war.


    Chen Fan also knew that this matter was irresponsible, but...what about it?


    "These people, I must protect them today. You can stop them. I just hope that you have this ability!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan stared at Zhou Qingtian calmly.


    As a result, Zhou Qingtian''s turn was not calm.


    To be honest, he knows Chen Fan''s power, the peak of the Emperor Realm, and his unpredictable methods. Even a person of the same level of leisure and leisure would not get the slightest benefit from playing against him.


    Although there are millions of people on his side, Chen Fan can''t be left behind when he really fights.


    After all, the peak of the emperor realm wanted to leave, I am afraid that no one could keep it.


    Anxious, Zhou Qingtian might even pay even more!


    Zhou Qingtian hadn''t had time to send someone to count how many war preparations were lost tonight, but it was certain that he was hurt.


    He couldn''t stand the injury again.


    "Chen Fan, since you are here in person, I can let these people go to you, but this matter is not over yet!"


    The implication is that Chen Fan has to pay the price.


    I saw Chen Fan slightly nodded and said, "I will immediately hang up the waiver card after I go back. Within half a month, I will give you plenty of time to prepare supplies again!"


    As soon as he said this, Sima Zheng, who had not said a word, immediately showed joy.


    Originally, the war preparation materials were burned, and the future battle situation would be greatly disadvantaged for them. If they can win half a month, all the unfavorable factors can be offset!


    "Okay! Since Emperor Chen is so generous, I agreed, but today you broke the rules, and the king sees the king. This matter will inevitably spread. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "That''s right!" Sima Zheng never missed any chance of attacking Chen Fan, and immediately said: "Chen Fan, I don''t know how to do it, how can I be worthy of being a leader?"


    "Sima Zheng, you are looking for death!!"


    As soon as Wang Liang heard this, his whole eyes popped out.


    Sima Zheng slapped Chen Fan in the face. How could Wang Liang swallow this breath easily?


    "Wang Liang, silence me!"


    Chen Fan pulled out his cheeks, looked back at Sima Zheng and said, "I have taken note of today''s matter!"


    After that, with a stroke of one hand, a void crack appeared in the sky again. Chen Fan didn''t even look at Wang Liang before he said, "Don''t let me go in!"


    Five thousand elite soldiers, the remaining a dozen people walked into the void. Chen Fan was the last to leave. After he left, everyone took a breath for some reason.


    It seemed to feel the huge pressure that enveloped the whole world, and finally disappeared.


    "You and others will listen to me. Today, Chen Fan''s corruption of the rules and the king''s seeing the king will be passed on to me. Within a few days, the entire Jiuzhou Continent will know that Chen Fan is a man of ignorance!"


    Sima Zheng finally gave the order, and then went back to the camp with Zhou Qingtian to discuss where to mobilize war preparations.


    Now they have not only slapped Chen Fan in the face, but they have not even won half a month''s time by themselves, which is a blessing in misfortune.

 Chapter 2355： Drag it out and cut it!

    In Linyuan City, within Chen Fan''s army tent, almost all the people in charge were present at the moment.


    Chen Fan was sitting in the head position, with one hand on the table in front of him, and one hand on his knees. His whole body was already shaking with anger!


    "Wang Liang, I have warned you many times, why don''t you listen!"


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    Wang Lianggang, who was covered in blood and wounds, wanted to explain, but Chen Fan directly interrupted him!


    "Now that''s the matter, do you still want to quibble, Long Er, drag it out to me!"


    Everyone can see from Chen Fan''s eyes that he is really happy this time.


    It is Chen Fan''s righteousness as an emperor to go to rescue Wang Liang, and it is his duty as an emperor to kill Wang Liang.


    Defying the military order in front of the battle, the next one is enough.


    Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang quickly exchanged their eyes, and knelt on the ground with a thud, pleading for Wang Liang.


    "Your Majesty, General Wang is young after all, so let''s listen to his explanation. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose another heroic soul!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, let General Wang explain it!"


    Within the camp, the general who knelt on the ground for a moment, everyone was pleading for Wang Liang.


    I have to beg.


    Everyone knows that what Chen Fan said at the moment was completely angry.


    If he really wanted to let Wang Liang die, could Chen Fan put aside his face and go to rescue him himself?


    So at this time, someone has to give Chen Fan a step down.


    Of course, if there is no smart person present, and this step fails to give Chen Fan, Wang Liang will undoubtedly die today.


    Nothing else, just because Chen Fan is the emperor!


    But afterwards, whether Chen Fan killed Wang Liang or not would hate the people present today for not giving him a step, no one can tell.


    As the saying goes, Dao accompanies a monarch to accompany a tiger.


    Not only could not completely guess the emperor''s idea, but also had to guess.


    In short, there are too many rules.


    In the current situation, Chen Fan got a step, and his anger had almost dissipated, but he still didn''t say a word, just looking straight at Wang Liang.


    Fortunately, the divine machine is a personal spirit, and immediately tugged Wang Liang''s armor and said: "General Wang, if you don''t have to give your Majesty an explanation, we can only help you here."


    Facing the eyes of everyone and the disappointment in Chen Fan''s heart, Wang Liang smiled miserably and slowly knocked his head to the ground.


    "Today, Wang Liang disobeyed the military order, knowing he would definitely die, but my men are innocent, please let your majesty let them go."


    "Wang Liang, willing to take responsibility!"


    "Your Majesty, everything is because of me. If it weren''t for me not to be surrounded, the commander would not come to everyone. If your Majesty wants to kill, kill me."


    Seeing that Wang Liang wanted to take all the guilt on him, Ye Chen knelt forward and moved a few steps, and said eagerly.


    "enough!"


    "Don''t force me, Wang Liang, tell me what happened tonight!"


    Wang Liang stated everything that happened after he launched the raid, including his mental history after learning that Ye Chen was surrounded.


    "Your Majesty, the minister also knows that leaving directly is the best choice at that time. After all, we have completed the task, but the minister really can''t give up his comrades. Even if they die, the minister will die with them!"


    "The minister hasn''t read any books in his life. If it weren''t for your majesty, the minister may still be muddled up to now. The minister knows that being loyal to your majesty is the duty of a courtier."


    "But as the leader of Qingqi Camp, guarding his own robe is also the righteousness of the minister."


    "Being loyal to righteousness, the minister really couldn''t make a choice, so at that time, the minister had to abandon it first and fulfill righteousness."


    After Wang Liang said something, he was sincere and sincere.


    No one can find any wrong emperor.


    Loyal to righteousness, in fact, it is difficult for anyone to decide who to change.


    But under Chen Fan''s repeated orders, Wang Liang could still choose to maintain the loyalty in his heart. This is the most shining part of him.


    Perhaps this is the heart of a child.


    Chen Fan asked himself, he really couldn''t say that Wang Liang did something wrong, let alone blame his behavior.


    Because when he was still on Canglan Island, he had done the same thing as Wang Liang when he faced Zhinu and the terrifying big single Yu.


    Righteousness chose righteousness without hesitation, fulfilled righteousness, and fulfilled himself even more.


    How can he get angry in this situation?

 Chapter 2356： Only the winner has the right to speak!

    Under the joint plea of ??a group of people in the military account, Chen Fan finally pardoned Wang Liang and the others for their death crimes.


    But he was demoted all the way and became a big soldier to redeem his merits.


    But everyone knows that everything is only temporary, because although Chen Fan has demoted Wang Liang''s official position, the title of the brave champion is still there.


    As long as Wang Liang can serve again in the future and prove himself, he will soon return to his original position.


    Even further, maybe.


    The crowd gradually withdrew, and only Chen Fan remained in the camp.


    He still sat on the chair blankly and said nothing.


    Chen Fan is reflecting on himself, is what he did is completely correct?


    It is true that there is nothing wrong with the eight words that Chen Fan will continue to suffer. This is also the most normal decision during this raid tonight.


    The only blame is that Chen Fan misread Wang Liang.


    He always believes that everyone is the same as himself, able to adapt to the world and make adjustments from oneself according to the changes of status and even location.


    But the fact is that some people have a destined character in their bones since they were born, and they cannot be changed.


    Just like Wang Liang.


    Chen Fan originally thought that in this world, it might be difficult to see the pure heart of a child.


    But today, he saw it in Wang Liang.


    So dazzling, so shining.


    Chen Fan always said that Wang Liang wanted to be when he was young, but now it seems that the innocent heart that can be preserved forever may be the biggest difference between the two.


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan suddenly felt that it would be nice to have Wang Liang beside him.


    At least... let him see the slightest difference in this world.


    "It''s just...Do you know how much I paid for you?"


    Speaking of this matter, Chen Fan was still a little helpless.


    In order to save Wang Liang, he had no choice but to see the king.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng would definitely make good use of this opportunity to discredit him indefinitely throughout the entire continent of Kyushu.


    It is conceivable that it will not take long for the whole world to spread, Sima Zheng''s rhetoric.


    Zhu Zi Chen Fan, I don¡¯t know how to be a man of ceremonies. How can I be worthy to rule the roost?


    These sixteen characters were passed to the Great Chen Chaotang, and Chen Fan''s jade slips were probably about to be bombarded by those conservative veterans.


    It may even cause people''s hearts to float.


    This is the price of Chen Fan''s move.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Chen Fan can win the final victory, all of today''s grievances can be said to have been paid in advance for victory.


    Because only the winner has the right to speak.


    And history is a little girl who can be dressed up. She can only wear whatever clothes the incumbent wears.


    What Chen Fan needs to endure may be that his ears may not be so quiet during this time.


    Especially the matter of high-hanging free cards.


    Those veterans would definitely say that Chen Fan¡¯s move was improper, and he was clearly in a state of failure. At this time, he hung up his free card. Isn''t this a great opportunity for nothing?


    But in fact, Chen Fan made such a concession, he had his own plan.


    In a few hours, Qian Qian will bring the people from the sea beast camp to Dajin territory.


    Soon, his invincible fleet will appear in the entire Kyushu continent.


    Chen Fan''s order has already been issued, the blood sacrifice to slaughter the city, must be the first time, the sea beast camp, the prestige of the invincible fleet, let the enemy hear the three words of the sea beast camp will be frightened!


    Under this situation, Sima Zheng, who was leading the army outside, knew that something happened behind him, and he must be as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, and couldn''t wait to return to defense.


    But is there a possibility that Sima Zheng straightened his heart, gritted his teeth and immediately started the decisive battle?


    After all, anyone could tell that as long as Sima Zheng walked away, Zhou Qingtian would be in trouble on his back foot.


    The two of them worked together for a time and couldn''t help Chen Fan. If there was only one left, wouldn''t they be hanged and beaten?


    This is what Chen Fan worries most, fearing that Sima Zhenggou will jump the wall.


    But now he has this reasonable and legal advantage of suspending a free card, and at least he can guarantee that within fifteen days, Sima Zheng can''t even jump the wall in a hurry.


    And once Sima Zheng did not return to defense after fifteen days, he was afraid that Dajin was already devastated and there was no need to return to defense.


    So today Chen Fan seems to have made a concession, but it is actually laying the groundwork for the future.


    It can only be said that he is still him, the one who has never been willing to lose, even if it seems to give in, is actually the one who is advancing!

 Chapter 2357： The Invincible Fleet Begins to Show Off (Part 1)

    Dajin, Luzhou, Shenguang City.


    This is the first city in North China that is close to the Meteorite Sea, still quiet and peaceful at this moment.


    The War of the Three Kingdoms that was unfolding in the southern Shenzhou area did not seem to affect the city at all, let alone the city owner.


    The name of the lord of Shenguang City is Pan Ming.


    He has been the city lord here for decades. What makes him different from many other colleagues who dream of wanting to enter the court all his life and work with His Majesty is that Pan Ming is very satisfied with his identity as the city lord.


    The emperor Tiangao of Shenguang City is far away, don''t think he is just a small town lord, but he has the smell of the earth emperor.


    If you are a master and blessing here, who can go to the temple and be angry?


    Early this morning, Pan Ming¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion began a feast for guests, and the running water seats were laid out in waves.


    Today is the ranking to win the 68th concubine. The old rules are still big and bustling.


    Pan Ming is more than 300 years old this year, and some of the concubines in his mansion cannot even be remembered by himself.


    But it doesn''t matter, even so, Pan Ming still enjoys marrying his concubine.


    For him, this is a good means of collecting money.


    Because every time there is a happy event at the mansion, all the wealthy merchants and nobles in the city must attend and offer a large gift.


    This has become an unwritten rule, but anyone with a head and a face in the city must pinch their noses.


    They can''t help but agree, as long as their names don''t appear in Pan Ming''s gift book today, they might be ransacked by someone tomorrow.


    Pan Ming is already very familiar with this kind of thing, and Yan Ran has become his own tradition.


    Inside the city lord¡¯s mansion, there was a loud voice at this moment, and the musicians played the ritual music that the guests had listened to dozens of times, and there was even a famous brothel girl in the city, smiling sweetly shuttled among the guests to adjust the atmosphere.


    Pan Ming, with a bright red robe, sits in the upper position, looking at the densely packed guests below, and the old butler''s singing and drinking of gifts higher than the other, don''t mention how happy in my heart.


    In his opinion, such a life would not be changed by the emperor.


    "Hmph! My pity, your Majesty is still leading the warfare on the front line, even if he swallows the world in the end, can he have me happy and happy?"


    The ranking shook his head and slandered in his heart, and the whole person was happy.


    "And what about Emperor Chen, if you don''t take a **** and take pictures of yourself, can you twist your arms over your thighs?"


    "A mere Chen dare to provoke both Zhou and Jin at the same time. Now I am afraid that he has already been beaten and will scare his pants."


    Pan Ming was happier thinking of Chen Fan''s seemingly miserable appearance. He raised his wine glass and respected all the guests in the room. After clearing his throat, he opened his mouth.


    "Everyone... Today''s City Lord..."


    "Santo, Santo is bad!!!"


    Pan Ming hadn''t finished saying a word, a rush and loud voice came from outside the mansion a hundred years ago.


    This made Pan Ming frowned slightly and looked towards the door with some dissatisfaction.


    I saw a young man wearing a guard costume stumbled over and knelt on the ground with a puff. While wearing a rough, he said: "City...City lord! Sea, there is..."


    "What''s on the sea, tell this city owner little by little!"


    Angrily interrupted the stammering guards, Pan Ming''s face had never been somber.


    At the same time, the guard finally got a good breath, and said hurriedly: "Ship, it''s a big ship!"


    "There is a big ship on the sea approaching Shenguang City, and they are flying the flag of Dachen!"


    As soon as the guard spoke, the audience was in an uproar!


    "At sea? Big ship? Da Chen''s flag?"


    "Under what circumstances, when will ships be able to sail on the Meteorite Sea?"


    "How did Da Chen''s flag come here, they flew over?"


    Accompanied by countless voices and discussions, Pan Ming finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately became furious!


    "Shut up! On the day of this city lord''s wedding, you dare to speak such nonsense, come here, drag me out and kill it!"


    I saw a pair of guards rushing out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, but before they could take any action, a loud noise broke through the sky!

 Chapter 2358： The Invincible Fleet Begins to Show Off (Middle)

    "Boom!"


    The huge roar seemed to make the entire Shenguang City tremble slightly.


    Many people looked in the direction from which the loud noise came, and saw a huge crossbow arrow in mid-air, galloping!


    That speed is too fast. The moment I saw the crossbow arrows, it seemed that the whole world had an unparalleled earthquake!


    "boom!"


    "boom!!"


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion was instantly destroyed, countless smoke and dust scattered, and many guests were completely shattered into dregs before they could move much.


    The situation that was originally full of guests turned into a purgatory on earth in an instant, with broken limbs and life-saving shouts resounding across the sky.


    Pan Ming''s brain can no longer think, he can''t understand at all, what is going on, what is going on?


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    escape!


    Run away!


    Without saying anything, leaving without looking back, Pan Ming couldn''t care about anything at this moment.


    Whether it¡¯s the 68th concubine, the 67 concubines in front, or the regular wife.


    Pan Ming completely ignored it, and the catastrophe was imminent. Only saving his life was the most important thing.


    The cultivation base broke out immediately, unfolding swiftly, rushing out of the city lord''s mansion surrounded by smoke and dust, Pan Ming arrived at the tallest building in the city without saying a word.


    Shenguang Tower.


    Being on top of the Shenguang Tower, you can get a glimpse of the entire Shenguang City. This is Pan Ming''s favorite place to visit on weekdays.


    But this time, the picture is different from the original.


    I saw that the originally prosperous and stable city was now covered with huge smoke and dust.


    The dialect is the past, it is almost devastated, and it is all ruined.


    Even so, is there an explosion and loud noise, Pan Ming standing on the tower of the gods, can clearly feel the tower''s constant tremor.


    It seems to be surrendered to some powerful force.


    "What the **** is going on, what is going on!!!"


    Roaring hysterically, Pan Ming raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and finally found a clue.


    Looking along the direction of the crossbow arrow that was galloping toward the Shenguang Tower, Pan Ming saw an endless sea of ??meteors.


    Unlike normal days, the sea of ??meteorites is not calm at this moment.


    On the blue sea, at this moment, there is really a fleet lined up, constantly firing at Shenguang City.


    That is¡­¡­


    "The ship, it turned out to be a ship, how could this be possible, how can we sail on the Meteor Sea?"


    Pan Ming felt that he was firm in his lifelong belief, and was immediately severely impacted.


    Once upon a time, had he ever thought of such a picture, his Divine Light City is under a fierce attack, and what attacked them turned out to be a fleet of meteors sailing on the sea?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Facing this fleet, there is no room for defense or attack. After all, who can fight on the Meteor Sea.


    With such a stunned effort, the huge crossbow arrows that came galloping had bombarded the Shenguang Tower.


    Pan Ming only felt that the sky was shaking in an instant, and the Shenguang Tower, hundreds of feet high, collapsed!


    Even more than that, the huge crossbow arrow exploded directly after shooting through the hand of the Shenguang Tower, turning into countless randoms, and directly pierced Pan Ming into a sieve at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    "puff!"


    The rain of blood wafted in the air, and Pan Ming''s life had come to an end.


    At this moment, the last thing he did was to take another look at Shenguang City where he had lived for decades.


    From the first explosion to the present, it is less than a stick of incense, but the prosperous and lively Shenguang City in the past has almost become a ruin at this moment.


    It''s gone, everything is gone, the fleet with the Great Chen flag flying, the time to destroy a city, it didn''t even take a meal.


    This is simply a massacre, that fleet is simply a life-harvesting machine!


    "It''s over, it''s over." At the last moment of his life, Pan Ming muttered to himself bitterly: "With a fleet like a big killer, no one in this world is Chen Fan''s opponent."


    "Kyushu, the surname is Chen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Pan Ming closed his eyes and fell to the ground from mid-air. At the last moment, he and his city were also in ruins!

 Chapter 2359： The invincible fleet is beginning to show its power (part 2)

    On the blue sea of ??meteorites, a fleet floats peacefully on the sea.


    Dingyuan, Ningyuan, and Weiyuan were next to the three main fleets, each followed by three **** ships, lined up, and prepared for Shenguang City.


    At this moment, all the soldiers of the sea beast battalion on the fleet had an unreal feeling in their eyes. It seemed that they could not believe that their fleet was so powerful.


    The hammer stared blankly at Shenguang City, whose mouth was open.


    After a long time, he said in a daze, "We... is this a victory?"


    "Hmm... I won."


    Qian Qian also answered untrue.


    To be honest, he has fought a whole life, and he has seen many battlefields over the years.


    But ask yourself, Qian Qian''s life has never been as easy...as this battle today.


    From beginning to end, the soldiers of the Sea Beast Camp did not even see a trace of blood.


    They just drove the fleet step by step to a specific location, and then formed a formation in the same way that they had practiced countless times and began to attack.


    Since the Sea Beast Camp started training in the sea and wrestled with whales in the sea almost every day, almost every attack and defense on the Meteor Sea has been deeply imprinted in the minds of the Sea Beast Camp soldiers.


    but¡­¡­


    Why is it so simple this time?


    You should know that when fighting whales, the fleet may be up and down in the endless waves.


    Why is it so easy to attack Shenguang City this time?


    Everyone has the illusion of being unable to turn around for a while.


    "Hammer, did you expect to have this day when you used to discuss life at sea?"


    Qian Qian turned his eyes to the hammer.


    The hammer at this moment is a lot more mature than it was before, and he has a beard on his lips.


    But his eyes were still as clear as before, at most in the clear at the moment, a little more shocked and puzzled.


    "Commander, isn''t all this too unreal? Why don''t people in Shenguang City resist?"


    "They let us destroy a city?"


    There was a shock that could not be concealed in the sound of the hammer.


    From front to back, in less than a stick of incense, the huge city was turned into a ruin. If it were changed to the original one, it might be hard to think about it.


    Even seeing the scene at this moment with their own eyes, everyone''s heart is still very unreal, which shows how powerful the invincible fleet is.


    Qian Qian took a sigh of relief, but his eyes were three-point excited, seven-point proud, and his whole body was so proud!


    "This is the power of your majesty, compared to what he had expected this day, everything will be so sure!"


    "Originally, Your Majesty once said that in this era when no one can enter the sea, once mastering the supremacy of the sea, it will be within easy reach of the whole world."


    Looking in the direction of East China, Qian Qian''s entire face was extremely religious.


    "It turns out I thought that your Majesty''s remarks were too exaggerated, but now I understand that your Majesty did not exaggerate!"


    "We have mastered the Meteorite Sea, that is, we can master the entire Kyushu continent!"


    The battle of Shenguang City gave Hai Beast Camp unlimited confidence.


    If at the beginning, there were people who were skeptical of such things as sea attacks, then there is nothing at this moment.


    Shenguang City is an example. Now, who would dare to say that the Sea Beast Camp and Chen Fan¡¯s independent fleet are tasteless?


    To know this battle, the fleet''s defensive bursts have not even started yet.


    The time when Shenguang City didn''t even react at all, had already turned into ruins!


    This is the power of the invincible fleet!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the next stop!"


    Qian Qian immediately issued the order, and at the same time, for the Dingyuan that he had dropped, and the invincible fleet surrounding him, he immediately became confident and passionate!


    He knew that a war that changed the structure and history of the entire Kyushu continent was quietly starting in his hands.


    As the parties involved, Qian Qian and You Rongyan.


    Of course, even so, he was not arrogant and complacent. He passed the good news to Chen Fan for the first time, and all led the fleet wholeheartedly and moved on.

 Chapter 2360： talk

    In Linyuan City, within Chen Fan''s military account, several confidants such as Shenji were all present.


    Everyone is discussing about some rumors and whispers that have come from North Korea in recent days.


    It has been three days since Chen Fan raised the card for exemption. In the past three days, the Zhou-Jin coalition has been able to transport the country''s war preparations to the front without incident.


    Originally at this time, Chen Fan should have sent an ambush to destroy it, but because of a battle-free card, it was tantamount to trapping the black army here.


    The military was okay, because they were Chen Fan''s **** confidantes and people who followed him step by step, so there was no other sound.


    But North Korea and the people are different.


    Nowadays, the discussion about Chen Fan''s war has been clamored by the people, and they have everything to say.


    Jin Yiwei came to report many times, and they caught many people secretly slandering Chen Fan.


    Said that he was exhausted and had lost his former sharpness.


    Others said that he was simply timid and afraid to take the initiative to attack.


    These sounds cannot appear in the prosperous age, because the hustle and bustle of the prosperous age is enough to cover up any different sounds.


    But at this moment, at the time of the Three Kingdoms War, people are in panic, and everyone is very nervous.


    In this way, discord. Harmony sounds naturally began to appear.


    Chen Fan was very open about this. After all, he couldn''t make anyone like him. Besides the people''s mouth, he couldn''t control it.


    When the extra Jin Yiwei wanted to take people''s decision, Chen Fan directly refused.


    In his opinion, as an emperor, he wanted to control the mouth of the people, which was probably the most incompetent choice.


    Because as long as the emperor does a better job and makes the people proud and proud, these different voices will instantly disappear without a trace.


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan defeated Zhou and Jin on the front foot and became the overlord of the entire Jiuzhou Continent. Those on the back foot who had slandered and secretly criticized him can all become the most central believers, and since then they will die.


    Therefore, in this case, the most important thing is to prove oneself with strength. Anything else is done in vain.


    Today, what Chen Fan talked about with them was actually not a non-governmental issue.


    But above the court!


    To be honest, Chen Fan was disappointed.


    Since he took power, the court has gone through several cleanups. Chen Fan thought he had cleaned up all the people who were not on his side. Now, when he saw it, there was still one person hiding!


    Chen Fan can ignore the discussion of the people, but the minister of the DPRK can not do it!


    Now Da Chen is in troubled times. Chen Fan is leading soldiers outside, leaving the capital empty.


    These big Chen arbitrarily discuss Chen Fan''s frontline affairs, what do they want to do?


    "Don''t you think we are too far away to be too far!"


    Chen Fan smiled coldly, and his eyes narrowed indistinctly.


    "Chang!"


    He drew his emperor sword directly from his waist, and Chen Fan screamed: "Long Er!"


    "The end will be!"


    The Dragon Blood Guard, who was also Chen Fan''s personal guard, led Long Er, entered from outside the military tent and knelt in front of Chen Fan on one knee.


    "Take you to return to the capital with my emperor sword, but if anyone changes, kill them without mercy!"


    Chen Fan said something murderous!


    He hates the villain at both ends of the first mouse the most in his life, and secondly looks down on the short-sighted generation!


    The group of people involved in the Korean Central Committee now can say that they have taken the two things that Chen Fan most dislikes.


    This kind of thing will happen for the first time and for the second time. Chen Fan must kill it in the cradle.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill a few people by mistake.


    At this time, the stability of the country is the most important.


    You must know that Chen Fa was fighting outside. If there was a fire in the backyard unknowingly, that would be annoying.


    Therefore, Long Er in front of him is Chen Fan''s Dinghai Shenzhen.


    The recent undercurrent surging in the capital.


    "Your Majesty, I am afraid that Long Er will only temporarily suppress it when he goes back. The root of the problem is still on our side."


    Suan Shen Ji pursed his lips and said, the words are considered old-fashioned.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly: "Why don''t I understand what the divine machine said, but don''t worry, everyone, the day when we go out of the city to fight is not far away!"


    "There has already been a message from the Sea Beast Camp!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chen Fan said with a smile. He saw his eyes go back and forth, as if he had seen Dajin who was in chaos at the moment, covered by war.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression Sima Zheng will look like when he learns about it.


    It must be beautiful!

 Chapter 2361： Fire in the backyard (part 1)

    At the Zhou-Jin coalition camp, Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian are personally supervising the stacking of war preparations quickly shipped from the two countries.


    The last time Wang Liang led a night attack, although it caused heavy losses to the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, they were all big powers after all. It was easy to gather these preparations.


    Watching the burned warehouse once again piled up with armor and weapons and other combat preparations, Zhou Qingtian was very satisfied.


    "Brother Sima, I heard that Chen Fan had a bad time recently."


    Smiling at Sima Zheng, Zhou Qingtian''s face was gloating.


    Why didn''t Sima Zheng know what Zhou Qingtian was talking about, and immediately nodded and said: "Then Chen Fan was clever but was mistaken by cleverness. He thought that by keeping a small general, his morale would increase, but he did not know what he did. Fire in the backyard."


    Not to mention that it is time of war. Even if it was not started, there are countless scouts between Zhou Jin and Chen Sanguo who photographed the capital of each other.


    What is happening in Dachen now can''t hide the eyes and ears of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, and the two of them are naturally gloating.


    For them, the life and death of a big Chen''s young general is small, and it is true to shake Chen Fan''s foundation in Dachen!


    After all, this is a battle to destroy the country, and no one wants to see a country from the inside out, from top to bottom.


    That is bound to be very tricky.


    Now that there are people in the Chen Dynasty who are quite critical of Chen Fan, they just took this opportunity to give Chen Fan a head-on attack and take the opportunity to expand the results!


    "There are still three days left, and the preparations for the war are almost ready. When that happens, we will dispatch troops immediately and catch Chen Fan by surprise!"


    Zhou Qingtian smiled coldly, and Sima Zheng was slightly surprised when he said this.


    "But that kid still has a free game card, it seems a bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong!" Zhou Qingtian waved his big hand: "The exemption card is indeed a qualification for the entire Nine States Continent, but what about it?"


    "After the destruction of Da Chen, the entire Jiuzhou Continent is the two of us. Who dares to break ground on the tiger''s head?"


    I have to say that what Zhou Qingtian said is very reasonable. In the face of the war of annihilation of the country, any covenants or conventions have become empty talk at this moment.


    The country will be annihilated, who will reason with you?


    In this world where you die, whoever is more ruthless can gain a foothold!


    "Brother Zhou, Gao, it''s really high!"


    Sima Zheng did not hesitate to praise his words, but in the eyes of a discerning person, the atmosphere between the two seemed to have changed a little at this moment.


    The expression that seemed to be advancing and retreating at the same time also became so stiff.


    According to the thoughts of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, now Da Chen is no longer a threat. As long as the war preparations are available, the two of them take advantage of Chen Jun¡¯s unpreparedness and attack the overall situation. With this number of advantages, this battle Win!


    But what about victory only?


    How do the destroyed beams and Dachen land belong?


    Only Zhou and Jin are left in the four great Chinese states. Who is higher and who is lower, and who is up and down?


    These are hidden dangers buried in front of the two.


    At this moment, although no one has brought these things out clearly, everyone is wise and knows that after Da Chen is destroyed, there will be a battle between Zhou and Jin!


    That is the battle that really determines who is the overlord of the Kyushu Continent!


    The two countries that are still joining hands against the enemy today may be caught in the flames of war tomorrow. This is the exchange of interests between countries that is full of cheryl.


    In this world, there has never been a true alliance. For the sake of profit, even brothers, father and son may turn against each other, let alone two emperors.


    It''s just that Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian''s wishful thinking are doing well now, but they don''t know that Chen Fan has anticipated all this.


    And ready to hit the head!


    If there is already a slight rift between the Zhoujin Alliance, then Chen Fan can easily destroy this alliance!


    The War of the Three Kingdoms, I am afraid that it will end today!


    While Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zhengzheng had a good chat, outside the barracks, a fast horse was hurriedly rushing.


    Sitting on the fast horse was a soldier holding a flag.


    This is a messenger who can walk through any city streets holding a flag, not avoiding people or officials.


    This messenger came from Dajin, and every time such a messenger appeared, it proved...


    Something very important happened!

 Chapter 2362： Fire in the backyard (part 2)

    "Report¡ª"


    "Report to Your Majesty, emergency, emergency!!!"


    The messenger rushed directly into the barracks of the Zhou-Jin coalition army on horseback, when the first screaming screams reached everyone''s ears.


    Inexplicably, everyone had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Sima Zheng noticed that the soldier''s face was scorched, his armor was broken, his face was dark, and his body was stained with blood, as if he had just escaped from the war.


    But the question is, now the biggest wars have broken out here, where else is there?


    In addition, there is one more point. Sima Zheng recognized that the uniform on the soldier''s body was from Dajin!


    "Your Majesty, something...something happened!"


    Chuan Lingbing knelt down in front of Sima Zheng with a thud, and said nothing.


    And that mighty horse, which claims to be able to travel thousands of miles a day, fell to the ground and died of foaming at the mouth because of fulfilling his mission!


    It can be seen how many roads this messenger has driven along the way, and has been coming without stopping.


    "Say, what''s going on!"


    Sima Zheng frowned and asked every word.


    The missionary soldier said without hesitation: "It''s Da Chen, Da Chen stopped a fleet and is now attacking my Dajin City!"


    "Your Majesty, when the minister came to spread the letter, seven cities in my Dajin were turned into ruins, and all of them were annihilated under the fleet!"


    "what!"


    "Fleet? Or Da Chen''s fleet?"


    When the people around heard the words, they looked at each other and talked a lot. They were all bewildered by this sudden word.


    Fleet, the people present have not seen it. After all, there are still huge rivers in the Kyushu mainland. Generally speaking, there are fleets on these rivers to transport goods, and occasionally there will be ships with armed forces.


    But the problem is that there is no river in Dajin that can hold the fleet.


    Even if there is, you need to bypass the big week.


    So how could Da Chen''s fleet appear in Dajin territory and destroy seven cities in an instant?


    Suddenly, Sima Zheng''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something bad, he saw him staring straight at the messenger in front of him, and asked in an infinitely low voice: "Say! Where did Da Chen''s fleet come from? !"


    "Come... from the Meteorite Sea!"


    When Chuan Lingbing said this, the audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone was stunned, with their mouths open and their faces full of shock!


    Meteorite Sea, Fleet, Da Chen!


    The combination of these keywords can only illustrate one problem.


    Chen Fan has mastered the secret of sailing on the Meteor Sea. This fleet that is now raging in Dajin is his real killer!


    "No wonder, no wonder he was willing to hang up the free card, no wonder he didn''t fight me head-on, gave up the advantage of the black army, and turned offense to defense!"


    "It turns out... It turns out that I was prepared for this long ago, Chen Fan! You are so calculating!!"


    Sima Zheng looked up to the sky and screamed, at this moment he was sincerely crushed by Chen Fan.


    He was still complacent just now, thinking that in the face of Chen Fan''s battle, his own side had a chance to win, and even said that Chen Fan had already caught fire in his backyard.


    But look at it now!


    Whose backyard caught fire!


    Who on earth is sure to win!


    In just a few days, Dajin has already lost seven cities. This is not as simple as the city being seized. It is turned into ruins and destroyed. Almost all the people in the city have fallen!


    How long does it take to double as a city?


    Without a hundred years, I am afraid I dare not call myself a heroic city at all!


    A city in a hundred years, Chen Fan ruined it in three days and did it. Sima Zheng''s flesh was eaten in this matter!


    This kind of loss, I am afraid, has not occurred since the establishment of the Great Jin Dynasty.


    Imagine if this messenger appeared later, or died on the way altogether.


    What should Sima Zheng do? Do you have to wait until most of the country is caught in the flames of war before you finally know about it!


    Endless thoughts were intertwined in Sima Zheng''s mind at this moment, and finally gradually converged into one direction, one thought!


    He wants to return to Dajin!


    There is no time to delay, no time can be wasted!


    Because at this moment, every time wasted for a stick of incense may cause a heroic city in Dajin to fall into the flames of war and turn into ruins.


    Such a high price, even the emperor Sima Zheng of North China, could not bear it!

 Chapter 2363： Alliance collapsed

    "Brother Zhou, there is a fire in the backyard, I have to leave, I wish you a virtuous victory and kill Chen Fan!"


    Now, nothing matters anymore.


    How did Chen Fan obtain the secret of sailing on the Meteorite Sea, and what was it all about?


    It seems that the important information involved in the whole battle situation, in Sima Zheng''s view, is not as important as what is happening in Dajin.


    Chen Fan''s fleet is coming on fiercely. If he doesn''t go to the town and just let the terrifying fleet attack at will, Dajin is really dangerous.


    You know, throughout Dajin, there is a sea of ??meteors that is close to the general land and city.


    At this moment, because the first naval battle broke out on the mainland of Kyushu, the soldiers who defended the city had no experience of facing this behemoth sailing on the sea.


    The powerful artillery fire and crossbow arrows alone are enough to make anyone fearful.


    It can be said that this is a unilateral massacre!


    As long as Sima Zheng doesn''t leave now, it will be too late when he wants to leave again.


    And not only is Sima Zheng going to go by himself, he also has to go with his own soldiers.


    How else would you fight against Chen Fan''s fleet alone?


    Although Sima Zheng himself didn''t know how to fight the fleet on the Meteorite Sea at this moment, it was still a way to fill it with human lives.


    "Brother Sima, you must not follow. Now that the battle is tight, it is the most critical moment. If you leave, wouldn''t the advantages we have previously gained be useless?"


    When Zhou Qingtian heard that Sima Zheng was leaving, he immediately grabbed the opponent''s arm.


    But Sima Zheng didn''t mean to listen to the other side''s nonsense.


    "The advantage we have obtained? Brother Zhou, do you think I am a fool?"


    "Since the start of the war, have we gained the advantage that time?"


    "Defense battles, street battles, raid battles, that time was not that we paid a greater price, especially in the last raid battle, almost all of our war preparations were lost, and only a few thousand elite soldiers were exchanged for Dachen."


    "Even the young general failed to kill, do you dare to tell me that we have an advantage?"


    Sima Zheng''s words left Zhou Qingtian speechless.


    He knew that everything was comforting himself.


    Even if it turned out that when the two countries joined forces, under normal circumstances, they would not dare to say that they could defeat Chen Fan 100%, but now it is good that this is the secret of Mingxiu plank road.


    Dealing with you on the surface, in fact, I have already figured out a way to break up the alliance.


    In this way, how can this battle continue?


    Zhou Qingtian was not reconciled, he even thought that he was king of the world, sweeping the wasteland and Liuhe is just in front of him, but who knows that all this is actually within Chen Fan''s calculations.


    This made Zhou Qingtian feel very weak.


    At this time, people are very easy to make wrong choices.


    Just like this moment!


    "Brother Sima, you are leaving me unrighteous when you leave at this moment. If you have to do this, I''m afraid I can''t agree to it!"


    Zhou Qingtian wanted to keep Sima Zheng and fight against Chen Fan with him, but he did not know that under this situation, he wanted to keep Sima Zheng, which was tantamount to letting the opponent watch his great Jin collapse!


    What is it?


    "Zhou Qingtian, until now, I won''t say more about the superfluous things. Everyone knows that if Da Chen is really destroyed, you and I will only see a battle!"


    "But now, everything is impossible. I will never let Dajin fall into the flames of war and ignore it. If you stay strong, we will see the truth!"


    As soon as Sima Zheng said this, the atmosphere dropped to freezing point in an instant.


    The two soldiers of Zhou and Jin who were standing together talking and laughing, instantly looked at the people around them differently.


    It''s not that Sima Zheng doesn''t know how to work, but he knows that if he doesn''t go back now, even if he can destroy Da Chen in the end, Zhou Qingtian will be cheaper.


    After all, Sima Zheng, who had lost most of the national city, could not compete with Zhou Qingtian.


    That''s still dead.


    So think about it in another way, don''t leave at this moment, and wait and see the changes after solving the problems of Dajin.


    It''s best to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, waiting for Da Chen and Da Zhou to lose both, Da Jin comes to clean up the mess.


    This is probably the best choice today.


    When Zhou Qingtian saw this, how did he not know Sima Zheng''s choice? To be honest, he really wanted to keep the other party.


    But... absolutely can''t do this.


    Today Chen Fan is still staring at Linyuan City. In case of an internal conflict between him and Sima Zheng at this time, wouldn''t it be in Chen Fan''s arms?


    So this time, he must let Sima Zheng go!


    But after the war, how should he choose?


    At this moment, Zhou Qingtian only felt that his heart was upset, and there were countless thoughts intertwined in his mind that were constantly arranging and chaotic.


    Suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    But one thing is certain.


    After Chen Fan''s invincible fleet surfaced, the first combat exploits were actually not the destruction of the seven cities of Dajin.


    But... caused the Zhou-Jin Alliance, which originally seemed indestructible, to collapse instantly!

 Chapter 2364： Get out of town and meet the enemy!

    In Linyuan City, within Chen Fan''s military tent, he hurriedly reported.


    "Your Majesty, just received the news from the scout camp that Sima Zheng is leaving the coalition camp with his team and heading towards Dajin!"


    "Among them, Sima Zheng, some people left directly in the teleportation formation, and another was lightly dressed. Now I am afraid that they are already hundreds of miles away."


    Chen Fan slowly put down the military book in his hand, narrowed his eyes, and the first question he asked turned out to be Zhou Qingtian.


    "How is Zhou Qingtian''s situation?"


    Suan Shenji bowed and replied: "There is nothing unusual for the time being, Zhou Qingtian has been locked in the camp and cannot come out!"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and immediately ordered: "Without convening Fang Muzhi, Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang, prepare to go out of the city to meet the enemy!"


    "promise!"


    Suan Shenji was overjoyed, and the whole person let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Chen Fan had been waiting for an opportunity, a chance to set the world in a battle.


    In order to wait for such an opportunity, Chen Fan must give up the black army''s most important advantage of facing the enemy and choose a defensive battle that his side is not good at.


    Now it''s all right, the past aggrieved style of play can finally be abandoned, and the black army is about to usher in a frontal battle of its own!


    Soon, all the main generals of the War of the Three Kingdoms came to Chen Fan''s military account.


    Outside, the soldiers in the black army basically came to the school to gather, put on a brand-new, pitch-black armor, armed with a halberd, and waited!


    Inside the camp, Chen Fan stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes facing everyone.


    There was a superb divine light in the eyes, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, sharp, making people afraid to look straight!


    "Everyone, the opportunity I''ve been waiting for has come, so I will immediately order the troops and go with me!"


    "promise!"


    Everyone clasped their fists and bowed, and the deafening sound resounded across the sky.


    With the help of Sacred Machine, Chen Fan also put on a jet-black armor, and he walked swiftly and arrogantly.


    When Chen Fan walked out of the camp, he saw a dense black army, looking from a distance, it looked like a huge black cloud, covering the sky!


    "Since this period of time, you have worked so hard!" Chen Fan''s voice spread throughout the audience. Sometimes, there are occasional black soldiers with their heads up and their chests upright, and their faces are pious!


    "Now, the most important moment has come. Are you willing to follow me to unify the Jiuzhou Continent, sweep the wasteland and Liuhe, and jointly witness my great Chen, the ruler of the world?"


    As soon as the voice fell, millions of people shouted to the sky at the same time!


    "Swear allegiance to your majesty to the death, swear allegiance to Dachen!"


    "Swear allegiance to your majesty to the death, swear allegiance to Dachen!"


    At this moment, the voices of millions of people gathered together, and it seemed that in a short time, they became everything in the world.


    The whole world can only return to this one voice, and everything else will be ruthlessly erased!


    It was noon, and the scorching sun was blazing. The sky, which was originally windy and sunny, suddenly changed after the black army shouted loudly!


    "rustle¡­¡­"


    "call¡­¡­"


    For a time there was a strong wind, sand and dust fluttered in the air, and a huge dark cloud floated from the sky, instantly covering the entire sky.


    "Rumble..."


    The muffled thunder came, and the originally sunny weather seemed to be about to rain heavily.


    Chen Fan looked at the sky sweetly, and a confident and iron-blooded smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He let the single-finger sky, arrogantly said: "Look, the sky is beating the drum for me and helping me meet the enemy!"


    "After the war, I will definitely make a big official in the sky!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was overwhelmed by Chen Fan''s domineering!


    In this world, who would dare to point to the sky and say that he would give him an official to do it?


    Which emperor has the courage of Chen Fan?


    "The whole army listens to the order, leaves the city, and follows me to meet the enemy!"


    With the last order, the black army was dispatched, and the dark clouds in the air seemed to give the black army a trace, slowly floating.


    The muffled thunder rolled in, and the sky gradually became gloomy.


    Chen Fan stood with his hands in his hands, standing on the imperial chariot and looking into the distance.


    After walking out of Linyuan City, the corner of his eye suddenly saw the battle-free card hanging high above the tower.


    The corners of the mouth gradually evoked an arc, one hand pointed.


    Free-to-play cards immediately turned into powder!


    The war has finally begun!

 Chapter 2365： Sweeping the Fallen Leaves (Part 1)

    Millions of troops are marching vigorously.


    Facing the dark clouds in the sky, the black flag that belonged to Da Chen fluttered.


    At the forefront of the army is the black-clothed army Modao team led by Ling Feiyang!


    This is an army that Chen Fan personally asked Ling Feiyang to form after he took the throne. The predecessor was the heavy armored infantry led by Qian Qian.


    Now, on the basis of wearing heavy armor, Chen Fan has not equipped everyone with a Modao as high as a person.


    The blade is three feet and three inches long and is made of black iron from outside the territory. It can open a stele and crack a stone.


    Every member of the Modao team is not wearing armor, it is simply a spirit stone that dazzles his eyes.


    The equipment and one-year training consumption of each of them has exceeded the consumption of a dozen ordinary soldiers.


    Nowadays, if there are soldiers in the Black Army, they are proud to join the Modao team, but even so, under the harsh orders of Chen Fan, the Modao team has only 100,000 people!


    The soldiers are fine but not too many, this is the truth that Chen Fan has always pursued.


    Just like the Modao team at this moment, pulling them into the battlefield, more than one can be ten?


    Even looking at the entire military establishment of Dachen, only the Modao team can compete with Chen Fan''s personal guard, the Dragon Blood Guard!


    It''s just that in the current war, Chen Fan will not let the Dragon Blood Guard take action as a last resort.


    It was his own guard, when it was their turn to take action, unless the situation was precarious and there was no way out!


    Of course, high investment means high risk. The Modao team almost enjoys the infinite honor that a great Chen soldier can enjoy, but their casualty rate on the battlefield is actually very high.


    Chen Fan once personally called the Mo Dao team the trapped people!


    In the enemy''s battle, there is no life!


    In every war, the Modao team is bound to charge at the forefront, using the Modao in their hands to open a way forward for the subsequent troops.


    If the entire black army is compared to a sharp knife, there is no doubt that the Modao team is the tip of the knife that penetrates the enemy''s heart!


    The two wings of the Modao team are the light cavalry camps of the Black Army led by Wang Liang.


    After the baptism of life and death after being encircled in the last raid, Wang Liang has grown a lot, and now his face has completely faded away from the past, replaced by infinite maturity and calmness.


    All the soldiers in the light cavalry camp were wearing light armor and blindfolded on their horses.


    Their main role is not to fight the enemy, but to disperse the enemy''s formation and flanking the formation during the war.


    In this case, wearing light armor is the best option.


    Coming and going like wind, strong mobility, can deal with many emergencies.


    At this moment, in addition to the Modao team and Qingqi camp, the most important team is the main force of the Black Army.


    These troops are led by Fang Muzhi.


    They are all infantry, but Chen Fan prefers to call them...


    Formation infantry!


    Because at the beginning of the war, the Modao team and Qingqi camp often rushed up to disrupt the enemy''s formation and disturb their thoughts.


    And at this time, the formation infantry is fully deploying the formation.


    Suan Shenji has repeatedly improved the battle formation for the Black Army, and the power of the war has changed greatly compared with the past.


    Not only the arrangement is faster, and the spirit stone is consumed. Less, more powerful.


    If both the Modao Team and Qingqi Camp are used to tear open the enemy''s defense gap, then the main force of the Black Army is the real killer!


    In terms of individual combat, they are not as good as the Modao team, and in terms of mobility, they are not as good as the Qingqi camp.


    But if they are strong, they are powerful because they have many people and they know how to cooperate with each other on the battlefield and crush them with battle formation.


    This unique idea of ??war was summed up bit by bit after Chen Fan experienced countless wars of all sizes in this life.


    This kind of tactics can actually be seen when he launched an uprising in Yuzhou, but it is not mature enough.


    After so many years of continuous development and evolution, Chen Fan has only now been able to say that the Black Army''s tactics have truly matured.


    And this time with Zhou Qingtian, it will also be the first battle of the black army after transforming into a new life!


    Nothing to lose in this battle!

 Chapter 2366： Sweeping Leaves (Middle)

    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a long sound from the orderly war drums, and then the drums gradually stopped.


    The entire black army, the army of three million people, all stopped at the same time, without a trace of panic.


    All people are arranged in a square, ordering and prohibiting, like half of the same person.


    From beginning to end, neither Chen Fan nor Fang Muzhi gave any orders.


    Just hearing the difference in the drums of the War Drum Camp can clearly convey the command.


    This is a new attempt by Chen Fan.


    There are too many changes on the battlefield, and the sound of shouting to kill is very likely to cause the result that orders cannot be communicated in an orderly manner.


    Therefore, he specifically thought of three ways to convey orders.


    The first is naturally to listen to the drums of the War Drum Camp.


    The second is the order flag of the commander in front of him, which conveys orders in flag language.


    The last one is the more traditional way of conveying commands through words.


    These three methods complement each other and cooperate with each other to offset any accidents, so that every command of Chen Fan can be transmitted to everyone''s heart to the maximum!


    At this moment, as the drums ceased, the three million army stopped outside the camp of the Zhou-Jin coalition forces.


    On top of the chariot, Chen Fan yelled: "Zhou Qingtian, come out and die!"


    The sound is like a huge bell, rolling in, deafening, as if to overturn the sky!


    Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s business seemed to have turned into substance, and a hurricane blasted into the camp at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    Wherever he went, anything that blocked the sound of the hurricane was turned into dust.


    The first is the Great Zhou Army Banner, and there are more than a dozen camps along the way!


    This hurricane converged by voices finally stopped before Zhou Qingtian¡¯s Chinese army¡¯s big account. If Zhou Qingtian hadn¡¯t appeared in time at the last moment and broke up the hurricane, I¡¯m afraid that the next moment, his own camp would also To be destroyed.


    "Chen Fan, you are so fast!"


    Seeing Chen Fan''s army, Zhou Qingtian''s pupils shrank, and he said, biting his molars.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect Chen Fan''s reaction speed to be so fast.


    After Sima Zheng left, Zhou Qingtian didn''t want to continue this war at all.


    The Zhou Jin coalition forces were almost unable to do anything to Chen Fan. Now, by himself, how can he defeat the black-clothed army that is in full swing.


    However, Zhou Qing Tian Xia couldn''t have the blood and Sima Zheng called the teleportation array to leave.


    After all, the other party had to start teleportation because Dajin was in danger, otherwise everything would be too late.


    But Da Zhou didn''t. Zhou Qingtian thought that he couldn''t pay such a high price.


    Originally, he thought, even if Chen Fan wanted to go to war immediately, he might have to wait until tomorrow, so Zhou Qingtian was stepping up to send people to clean up the camp at the moment, preparing to leave in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, even if Chen Fan had made this move, he blocked Zhou Qingtian in advance.


    "Di Zhou, it is time to understand the grievances between you and me. I will give you time to line up!"


    Chen Fan''s whole state was very indifferent, he didn''t even bother to look at Zhou Qingtian.


    When the two joined forces, Chen Fan could treat them as opponents, but now.


    Zhou Qingtian is just a dead dog in front of him!


    A dog that can be crushed into powder at any time!


    "Patter..."


    A drop of cold sweat ran down Zhou Qingtian''s forehead and slowly dropped to the ground.


    Now, others can''t understand Zhou Qingtian''s pressure at all. He only feels that he is under the sun star, bearing the heat of endless majesty and terror.


    It seems that the next moment will be burned to ashes.


    The original Zhou Qingtian didn''t realize that Chen Fan''s aura was so powerful that he couldn''t help but want to kneel down and declare surrender.


    "Is this the true imperial spirit? Is this the person I am going to face against?"


    At this moment, Zhou Qingtian had mixed feelings in his heart. Without the help of Sima Zheng, he recognized himself for the first time, and he was so weak in front of Chen Fan.


    But now, Zhou Qingtian has no retreat.


    Since there is no refund.


    Then...


    It''s better to give it a go!


    "My Dazhou will be the order!"


    Zhou Qingtian made a decision, and the same nearly three million generals of the Zhou army responded with a bang!


    "promise!"


    Zhou Qingtian pointed at Chen Fan on the opposite side, as well as the black-clothed army, seemingly exhausted, and shouted: "Line up, meet the enemy!!"

 Chapter 2367： The wind sweeps the fallen leaves (part 2)

    The strong wind sweeps the fallen leaves. Generally speaking, it is often used to describe a battle of unequal strength between the two sides.


    At this moment, in the national power battle between Da Chen and Da Zhou, it can be described as violent wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    The black army is a strong wind!


    And the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is fallen leaves!


    From the beginning to the present, the situation has been almost one-sided. Chen Fan ordered the Modao team to start charging. The 100,000 heavy armored soldiers wielded the Modao more than three feet long, each incarnation of a human-shaped meat grinder. This kind of battle can only shrink the formation and retreat slowly.


    Even though Zhou Qingtian''s voice was hoarse, he frantically ordered the army not to retreat, but to move forward and face the enemy.


    But in the face of life and death, all the rules and traditions in the past are not so important.


    Zhou Qingtian is an emperor, but not all emperors can let his subordinates work for themselves.


    Under the situation of knowing that he will die, can anyone really go to justice generously and deal with it calmly?


    Therefore, a normal war, to put it bluntly, seems like Zhou Qingtian is struggling to support it with all his **** convictions.


    The soldiers at the bottom had no intention of fighting for a long time. They didn''t want to kill the enemy at this moment, but they were thinking about how to survive.


    When the Zhou-Jin Allied Forces were united in one place, they were all beaten by Chen Fan and couldn''t raise their heads. Now only the forces of Da Zhou''s family are left, how can they fight against the iron hoof of the Black Army?


    What''s more terrible is that it''s just a Modao team, but Chen''s Qingqi camp rushed towards the enemy like a chicken blood.


    They also don''t love fighting, often after the end of a charge, they reopened the Zhou army formation and immediately retreated.


    Although Wang Liang has been reprimanded as an ordinary big-head soldier, his leadership position in the light cavalry camp remains unchanged.


    With a mind to atone for his sins, he charged at the forefront every time, conscientiously completing himself and Qingqiying''s own work.


    Break the formation!


    Today''s Wang Liang is no longer impulsive. Every time he fought in the past, although he was abiding by his duty, he could not help fighting with others when he charged.


    With such a commander, how can the soldiers under Qingqi Camp be exempt?


    In addition, the light cavalry camp itself does not have any armor, so the casualty rate of the entire black army is the highest in the team that is not surrounded by kills.


    But now it is different. After the last failure, Wang Liang has thoroughly recognized himself, and he has been cautious in every choice on the battlefield.


    This is not timid, but Wang Liang finally knows that he is responsible for the brothers behind him.


    Don''t let people sacrifice in vain.


    In this way, Wang Liang was finally growing up, and he gradually understood the true meaning of Chen Fan''s establishment of Qingqi Camp.


    Their goal is not human life!


    Even the Modao team, at the beginning of their birth, Chen Fan did not want to see them on the battlefield and slash the enemy.


    From a macro perspective, the entire formation of the Black Army, in fact, only the real infantry unit is the existence that has achieved a decisive role on the battlefield!


    Because they are...


    On the battlefield, Da Chen''s drums suddenly changed.


    It was more rushing and more breathtaking than before.


    Standing on the chariot, Chen Fan knew the situation without turning his head. With one hand, the two messengers in front of him immediately waved their small flags to convey Chen Fan''s order.


    During the whole process, apart from shouting to kill, nobody in the entire army uttered a word.


    Everything is done in an orderly manner.


    After the semaphore was conveyed, the Modao Team and Qingqi Camp had basically completed their missions and were constantly retreating.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and his pressure was greatly reduced.


    But what they don''t know is that the real crisis of life and death has just begun!


    "Get up!!"


    Accompanied by the rear of the black army, Fang Mu shouted loudly, and millions of the black army promised.


    The voice rushed towards Xiao Han, even almost as if it had washed away the dark clouds in the sky.


    Zhou Qingtian frowned involuntarily, his gaze taught, and Chen Fan, who looked at the battlefield in the distance, was calm and calm, and whose armor IQ was not even **** or scratched, suddenly felt mixed in his heart.


    Look down at yourself, the groove above the breastplate. There are gully all over, and the cloak behind him has also been devastated.


    His face and hands were even more bloodstained. In this way, where is the feeling of an emperor?


    Zhou Qingtian finally saw the gap between the enemy and ourselves, and his final determination to fight Chen Fan to the death finally dissipated.


    "Pass the order!" Clenching his teeth, Zhou Qingtian''s full of grief and anger turned into a roar: "Retreat to me!"


    Finally, Zhou Qingtian gave the order to retreat, and Zhou Jun immediately dissipated after hearing this.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    The most powerful battle formation of the Black Army has been set up!


    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar resounded, and everyone felt a huge vibration from the ground, as if a huge earthquake was coming.


    Can''t help looking at the direction of the black army.


    At this moment, some timid people are already peeing their pants!


    "What is that, god?"


    "These black soldiers are not humans, they are all demons. They invited the demons to fight!"


    The wailing sound resounded immediately, following the eyes of these Zhou army soldiers, a great war **** suddenly descended!


    That God of War is not a projection that usually scares people. Millions of black army cultivation bases are perfused, coupled with countless spirit stones as a guide, this God of War can temporarily possess entities.


    The power that can erupt on the battlefield is simply sensational.


    Looking at the **** of war, who was full of ten thousand feet high and half of his body hidden on the dark clouds, Zhou Qingtian gave a squeak in his heart.


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    This battle...


    In danger!

 Chapter 2368： dead

    This one-sided massacre lasted one day and one night.


    By the early morning of the second day, when the morning sun began to rise, most of the soldiers of the Zhou army had been killed.


    If it is considered that there are 3 million soldiers in the Zhou army, it can be said that in just twelve hours, the black army has massacred more than 1.5 million people!


    This number is simply unimaginable!


    You must know that when the Zhou-Jin coalition attacked the beam, in fact, the strength of the double counter-forces was about the same.


    After all, at that time, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces had not yet used their full strength, and they had been keeping a back hand for Chen Fan.


    After lasting for three years, this one-million-person battle finally came to an end.


    But at this moment, what about switching to Chen Fan''s black army?


    The same battle, twelve hours'' time, they have achieved such a big advantage, it is incredible.


    In fact, all of this must benefit from the strength of the battle formation.


    The incarnation of the God of War in the battlefield, with one foot, or with every attack, Zhou Jun suffered more than 100,000 casualties!


    In this way, how can Zhou Qingtian contend with Chen Fan?


    Of course, the reason why the battle formation is so powerful is also because it consumes astronomical spiritual stones.


    Even today''s Chen Fan couldn''t help feeling a bit of pain when he heard the soldiers telling him about the consumption of spirit stones from time to time.


    As long as this battle formation exists for one hour, it will almost consume the entire Dachen Treasury''s one year of Lingshi!


    That is definitely a massive existence!


    In other words, twelve hours of time, the consumption of this war alone would require twelve years of joint efforts by the entire Da Chen to make up.


    In fact, relying solely on the battlefield, Chen Fan has the confidence to confront the Zhou-Jin coalition, which claims to be 8 million.


    The only point is that the spirit stones are not enough.


    If at the same time against the Zhou-Jin coalition forces, Chen Fan handed over the main force to the battlefield, then the war would indeed be triumphant quickly, but the treasury that Da Chen had accumulated over the years might be completely drained.


    Although after the war was won, the Great Zhou Dajin and a large number of territories were received, these spirit stones would make up for it, and they would be rewarding, but it takes time after all, and this time is not short.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can''t act so ignorant of the consequences. After all, once a country''s finances do not make ends meet, it will cause trouble.


    Now it is the best ending.


    Da Chen faced the Great Zhou alone and traded twelve years of fiscal revenue in exchange for the destruction of the Great Zhou.


    This business is not a big profit, but it is definitely not lost.


    After all, after the Great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, there was still a huge Western China waiting for Chen Fan to receive.


    In this way, after basically determining the situation of the battle, Chen Fan ordered the withdrawal of the battlefield, and the two sides started a hand-to-hand battle.


    Now Da Zhou''s troops have been losing more than half of it, and those who survived either were seriously injured or their spiritual energy was exhausted.


    There will be no suspense in the next war.


    With a big wave, the drums are up again!


    The entire black-clothed army charged forward in a dense number, and the shouting to kill was deafening.


    Chen Fan just stood on the chariot quietly.


    Watching the blood rise to the sky; watching the broken arm fall to the ground; watching the black army be like a meat grinder, crushing Zhou Jun as much as possible.


    Also looking at...Da Chen''s rise step by step!


    Chen Fan lowered his head and glanced at the extremely excited in front of him, wishing he rushed forward to kill the enemy''s messenger.


    He said in a deep voice: "Have you ever thought that Da Chen would have such a day, so powerful, so frightening?"


    That rumor Bingbing smiled honestly and touched the back of his head and said: "Your Majesty should not blame me. If you talk about the original Da Chen Zimin, who would have thought that we would have such a day under your Majesty''s leadership?"


    "Now that I have nothing to think about, I still feel really dreaming."


    The Chuanbingling said embarrassingly, and then, because he couldn''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, he even asked Chen Fan.


    "Your Majesty, have you thought about this scene?"


    "Thinking about it." Chen Fan nodded slightly: "From the day when I sent out troops, I have been looking forward to this scene."


    "Now, my expectations have finally been met!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations, Da Chen, God Bless Da Chen!"


    The soldier hit the snake with the stick, and the next moment that year, it seemed that something suddenly came to mind, and his face suddenly hesitated.


    "It''s a pity that Emperor Zhou was too slippery. He couldn''t be cut under such a big battle. If it drags on, our army will not know how many casualties will be caused."


    "What you said is very reasonable." Chen Fan nodded, and a frightening smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which actually made the messenger shiver unconsciously.


    "Since it is a disaster for Qingtian to stay this week, then... let him go to death!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Chen Fan pointed it out, and immediately shot out a burst of energy, and went straight to Zhou Qingtian!


    This is Chen Fan''s full blow that has surpassed the peak of the emperor realm and is infinitely close to the half-step holy realm. On the other hand, Zhou Qingtian has only the three heavens of the emperor realm.


    Facing the energy released by Chen Fan, which locked the Qi machine, waiting for Zhou Qingtian, there seemed to be only one ending.


    dead!

 Chapter 2369： God teaches people

    As he was struggling to fight the enemy, Zhou Qingtian suddenly felt his heart apologize and felt that death was approaching.


    His eyes swept across in an instant, and he finally noticed the energy that Chen Fan released!


    He did not hesitate to hide to the side, but the ray of energy seemed to have eyes, and directly locked it.


    Zhou Qingtian only felt his scalp numb, and for the first time in his life he felt that he was so close to death.


    Without a word, he grabbed a loyal confidant who had followed him for nearly a hundred years and blocked him in front of him.


    "puff!"


    At the next moment, Zhou Qingtian''s conviction was directly penetrated through his dantian. Before he died, he even struggled to look at Zhou Qingtian with his hollow eyes. He didn''t seem to understand, was he the first person to give up?


    At this moment, Zhou Qingtian had no time to think, and even less time to blame himself, because he found that after the energy had penetrated his confidant''s Dantian, his amazement had not dissipated!


    With his gaze sweeping, Zhou Qingtian wanted to repeat the old trick, but at this time his strength was already too close to him.


    There is no other person around, the dignified Emperor Zhou, seems to have to wait to die!


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the sound of a string of bells resounded, crisp and sweet, although the sound was not loud, it spread strangely throughout the battlefield.


    Including Chen Fan''s ears!


    In an instant, his pupils contracted, and Chen Fan looked in front of Zhou Qingtian. A string of bells was spinning around, floating in the air, shining brightly.


    His energy that made Zhou Qingtian mortal was actually blocked by this string of bells!


    "Your Excellency, hide your head and show your tail, are you afraid of people making jokes!"


    Chen Fan screamed, spreading his spiritual consciousness and searching continuously.


    On the surface, he asked people to stand up for himself, but in fact he was trying to make the right time for himself. Once he determined where the hidden person was behind the scenes, Chen Fan would definitely make the first move!


    Just because he saved Zhou Qingtian, he would be a mortal enemy with Chen Fan!


    The scattered consciousness quickly recovered, and Chen Fan frowned involuntarily.


    His divine consciousness has covered the main battlefield, and he can even feel the rats in the ground digging holes, and there are vultures squatting on the branches on the edge of the battlefield, waiting to enjoy a delicious meal after the war is over.


    But even so, I still didn''t find anyone hiding in the dark!


    That can only be a positive thing.


    The comer is extraordinary!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Chen Fan directly passed the order to the war drum camp at the rear.


    Just listen to the rush of the drums from the very beginning, and gradually become a little slow. This is a sign of retreat.


    Now that the Black Army is on the rise, it seems that it is about to win under the tighter pressure.


    No one understands why Chen Fan ordered to retreat at this time.


    But among the army, the most important thing is to obey the order, so even if you think about it, the black army begins to retreat.


    On the other hand, Zhou Qingtian also had infinite doubts in his heart. He had already prepared to wait for death before. How could a string of bells suddenly appear to rescue him?


    But this was naturally a happy event. Without saying anything, Zhou Qingtian immediately ordered the army to shrink its formation and keep himself firmly in the center.


    In this way, even if Chen Fan tried his tricks again, he would not be able to easily take Zhou Qingtian''s life.


    In this way, the sound of screaming for killing shook the sky just now, and the battlefield where blood and stumps were tossed down instantly calmed down.


    The Black Army and Zhou Jun faced off across the bank, and no one spoke out first.


    But at the same time, from the direction between the two armies, there was a sudden burst of laughter.


    "Hahahaha, Emperor Chen is really extraordinary. In such a situation, he can make the most correct choice at the first time. Kong admire and admire it!"


    In an instant, countless eyes looked in the direction of the sound.


    A young man dressed in white suddenly showed his figure.


    Behind the young man were four children who were also dressed in white, with clean eyes and a calm complexion. Seeing the purgatory-like scene in front of him, there was no fear, as if nothing existed.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes insignificantly, with a touch of solemnity in his expression.


    The position where the white-clothed man who claims to be Kong appeared was clearly swept over by Chen Fan''s divine consciousness before.


    In this way, he was not discovered, which shows that this person is certainly extraordinary.


    And now the entire Jiuzhou Continent, Chen Fan can be so cautious, there is probably only one place.


    God teaches!


    "Brother Confucius, how is the Pope?"


    When Chen Fan said this, Zhou Qingtian was immediately shocked.


    Suddenly turned his head to look at the white-clothed youth, his eyes full of incredible.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the Heavenly Emperor teaches eternal gravity and does not involve any disputes in the mainland of Kyushu? Why would someone appear today?


    No matter what, at least Zhou Qingtian is certain.


    The appearance of Tiandi Sect is a great thing for myself, but for Chen Fan...


    But not necessarily!

 Chapter 2370： Armistice (Part 1)

    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, the white-clothed youth smiled with a pursed mouth, and arched his hands at him: "The Emperor taught Kong Yunlong, I have seen Emperor Chen!"


    After that, I did not forget that Zhou Qingtian also gave in.


    Unlike Chen Fan''s calmness, Zhou Qingtian was a lot nervous now.


    After all, if nothing unexpected happened, this Kong Yunlong was the one who saved his life before, so he was a little bit nervous.


    It''s just that Kong Yunlong didn''t seem to care about Zhou Qingtian''s performance at all. He just gave his hand casually, and didn''t even bother to look at him.


    After the person appeared, those eyes looked at Chen Fan unblinkingly, without leaving for a moment.


    Even the blind can feel this, and Kong Yunlong is afraid that he is here specifically for Chen Fan.


    To be honest, Zhou Qingtian''s heart can be described as mixed.


    Once upon a time, he stood at the top of the Kyushu Continent, looking down at all living beings, so he was not at ease.


    Every day I wake up in control of the world, drunk lying on the knees of a beautiful woman, and occasionally imagine the beautiful scenes of my life after being together in the wild.


    But now?


    Everything has changed.


    When Chen Fan first emerged, Zhou Qingtian didn''t care at all.


    When Da Chen had just risen, Zhou Qingtian still didn''t care. In his eyes, it was just a remote and weak country in the wild.


    But how long has passed since then?


    Everything has changed. Chen Fan, who had been despised, and Da Chen, who had been despised, turned into an existence he could not resist.


    That Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached a terrifying level.


    Now I look back and think about it, who is it, and who is... sitting in Guantian?


    If Chen Fan alone is so terrifying in the entire Nine Provinces Continent, Zhou Qingtian would have accepted his fate.


    But after today, Zhou Qingtian was really desperate. He suddenly discovered that in front of him, there were Chen Fans who were about the same age and cultivation base, and even had such a terrifying magic weapon.


    May I ask whose eyes this scene falls in, and who can feel it in his heart?


    Zhou Qingtian''s deep loneliness did not arouse the attention of Chen Fan or Kong Yunlong.


    In fact, from the moment the two met each other, there was no one else in the entire battlefield.


    Only the confrontation between Chen Fan and Kong Yunlong is left!


    From the perspective of ordinary people, the two are just looking at each other peacefully, but only the person concerned knows.


    In this seemingly calm gaze, how much blood and blood was hidden.


    This is a confrontation on the level of consciousness, and the test is not that cultivation is not combat power, but something of a higher dimension.


    Some people call it belief, some call it talent, and others call it luck!


    This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult for ordinary people to understand it. In fact, it is a contest without any action.


    Time was slowly passing by, Chen Fan and Kong Yunlong didn''t speak, so they looked at each other calmly.


    After a long time, Kong Yunlong''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, and he took a breath, his back was already wet with sweat.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan''s body was slightly shaken, and his face was pale. It seemed that he was not much better than the other party.


    This time the confrontation at the level of consciousness finally ended in Chen Fan''s victory over a half move.


    But even so, it was a tragic victory in a tragic victory, and Chen Fan himself was very uncomfortable.


    "I have heard of Emperor Chen''s name for a long time, and I saw it today. It is really not as well known as to meet, Kong Mou is convinced!"


    Even after losing to Chen Fan, Kong Yunlong''s mouth was still smiling.


    For some reason, this kind of smile gives people a very disgusting feeling. Although it seems to be approachable and very close, it is actually forever rejected from thousands of miles away, with a sense of overhead.


    Chen Fan ignored Kong Yunlong''s polite manners, stabilized his thoughts, and said straightforwardly: "I don''t know what is important for Brother Kong sent by the Pope this time, why don''t I wait until I have killed Da Zhou to discuss it in detail?"


    Zhou Qingtian felt that his heart was about to mention his throat, and hurriedly looked at Kong Yunlong eagerly.


    But seeing the other party smiling slightly, he slowly shook his head and said, "In this case, I am afraid that Emperor Chen will be disappointed this time!"


    "Kong just happened to bring the Pope''s instructions to call you... a truce!"


    "what?"


    "armistice!"


    "This is impossible!!"


    Next to Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang and the others were blown away when they heard the truce.


    The battle has been fought to this point, seeing Da Chen want to join the Nine Provinces, and Chen Fan has come to the world from then on.


    At this time, the Heavenly Emperor Sect actually sent people to demand a truce. What was the intention?


    "Shut up!"


    When Chen Fan gave an order, the discussion stopped abruptly, and he still looked at Kong Yunlong calmly and said, "Is the day when I was enthroned is still shallow, don''t you understand the rules of the Jiuzhou mainland?"


    "I don''t think the Heavenly Emperor Sect will always remain neutral and not mingled with the disputes on the mainland of Kyushu?"


    "That''s right." Kong Yunlong nodded seriously, and finally a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "But this rule was set by the Pope back then. Now I want to change it, so what? "

 Chapter 2371： Armistice (Part 2)

    Kong Yunlong''s words made Ling Feiyang by Chen Fan''s side stare at each other as a supernatural machine.


    The war has started for so long, and now that Da Chen is about to win the final victory, the Heavenly Emperor Sect actually came out like this?


    If this battle is not an end, wouldn''t the whole Da Chen''s preparations for this battle be wasted?


    Will Chen Fan''s battle for national strength end up like this in the end?


    To be honest, anyone has a very humiliating feeling in his heart.


    For a time, countless eyes cast on Chen Fan, and that meaning was already obvious.


    Please Chen Fan, come up with an idea!


    "So, Brother Confucius came today to make me stop the war?"


    With a hand on the armrest of the chariot, Chen Fan''s body leaned forward slightly, condensing the whole body in this sentence.


    His voice didn''t sound loud, but in Kong Yunlong''s feelings, he only felt that he was enveloped by a huge mountain peak, and it seemed that the next moment he would be severely suppressed!


    The whole person''s breathing was stagnant, Kong Yunlong fiercely broke free, his figure was shocked, his face pale.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Emperor Chen to be as rumored, and his temper was very grumpy!" With a sigh of relief, Kong Yunlong looked at Chen Fan and his eyes were full of spite: "Yes, this time Kong Mou came here. It¡¯s to deliver the Pope¡¯s instructions and order you to wait..."


    "Stand! Moment! Stop! War!"


    Kong Yunlong finally tore his face after speaking word by word, regardless.


    Now anyone with long eyes can see that Da Chen has a chance to win, and maybe only a charge is needed, and Da Zhou''s last bit of force will be exhausted.


    But the Great Monday was destroyed, and the Great Jin, which was already devastated under the offensive of the Sea Beast Camp, how could there be capital to fight for the hegemony?


    Chen Fan agreed with the world and swept the wasteland and Liuhe, it was only a matter of time!


    Then the emperor taught this move, and clearly could not get along with Chen Fan, this is deliberately suppressing Da Chen!


    Compared with Chen Fan''s inner anger, Zhou Qingtian only heard the sound of the sky at this moment. This is simply the way of life in stubbornness, the dawn in the darkness.


    I saw him busy with Kong Yunlong and arched his hands: "I...Zhou Qingtian thanked him for the grace of the Pope for Da Zhou, and Zhou will go to Zhongzhou in person next day, and thank the Pope in person!"


    Kong Yunlong was very satisfied with this remark, squinting his eyes, feeling that his face was bright.


    But he was not happy for long. Chen Fan spoke unceremoniously: "Zhou Qingtian, you are too happy too soon!"


    "The Pope said there would be a truce, but I did not!"


    "Eastern Shenzhou and Zhongzhou have always kept the well water in the river. I can''t ask about the affairs of Zhongzhou, and I also ask Master Pope''s hand. Don''t stretch it too long!"


    Some words, loud and loud!


    It caused an uproar in the audience!


    Zhongzhou Tiandi Sect, what is that place, the center of the entire Kyushu continent, the place where countless people worship, it has almost become the only place of faith and worship in Kyushu.


    After all, for countless years, it was the Celestial Sect that helped the Kyushu Continent to suppress the alien beasts in the void and cracks.


    In addition, the legendary Pope¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and he has a faint posture of the first person in the world. Who dares to provoke such existence?


    But today, Chen Fan yelled at Kong Yunlong in such a way, and did not put the Heavenly Emperor''s religion in his eyes.


    Is he crazy?


    Is it possible that you still want to go to war with Tiandijiao?


    I''m afraid it is a fool to make such a decision. Is it tired of life or self-esteem?


    Chen Fan has never considered himself too high, and he is not even stupid. To tell the truth, from his perspective, he knows the power of the Heavenly Emperor Church better than anyone.


    But so powerful!


    Chen Fan walked all the way, and which enemy was not strong.


    If it is because the opponent is strong, you will feel fear, shrink back, and even do things that go against your heart.


    Chen Fan believes that such a life is not worth it!


    It is also because of this that even if Kong Yunlong is now aggressively coming, even if the Heavenly Emperor Sect is very likely to play a big chess game against Chen Fan behind him.


    But Chen Fan is still fearless!


    In this life, Chen Fan learned a lot of truths.


    The most important one is...


    Fear is the beginning of failure!

 Chapter 2372： Weird bell

    "Chen Fan, you surprised me very much." Kong Yunlong looked at Chen Fan straight away, with a big move, and the string of bells that had saved Zhou Qingtian''s life before returned to his hands again.


    The bell shook slightly with the breeze, and the clear and melodious sound spread throughout the battlefield.


    "Listening to what you said just now, what''s the matter, do you want to fight against my Heavenly Emperor Sect, or... want to go to war with us?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, Kong Yunlong still did not make any concessions.


    The decisive battle that originally belonged to Da Chen and Da Zhou at this moment seemed to have become a battle between the two strongest young monks in the Nine Provinces!


    "Chang!"


    Next to Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and Fang Muzhi drew out the weapon hanging from his waist without saying a word.


    Behind Chen Fan, nearly three million soldiers in black were also waiting.


    At this time, as long as Chen Fan gave an order, the Black Army would immediately turn the spearhead and point the ice blade at Kong Yunlong.


    The power and supremacy of the Tiandi religion for hundreds of years has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people through many years of inheritance.


    Looking at the entire continent of Kyushu, there are countless monks who are believers of the Celestial Sect.


    But so what.


    Tiandi religion may be the belief of many people, but Chen Fan is the **** of the black army!


    It is the God who created all things, created the world, and brought light to the entire world!


    What God means, never hesitate to die!


    This is the decisiveness of the Black Army!


    It is also the most perfect answer given by the Black Army after Chen Fan devoted all his efforts over the years!


    "Kong Yunlong, you said you really want to go to war, so today... I will show you the battle!"


    "Come on!"


    Chen Fan yelled, Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang moved forward from left to right.


    "undress!"


    Raising both hands falsely, the two great generals of the East China State, who made the enemy infinitely fearful, stepped forward and undressed for Chen Fan.


    He took off his black cloak and the same black armor, and changed to a black training suit.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan made a big move, and the dark clouds in the sky that had not completely dissipated once again appeared under Chen Fan''s feet, turning into a cloud ladder.


    Step by step, step by step!


    "Kong Yunlong, you are not wearing armor. I don''t want to deceive you. Now I also wear casual clothes. If you can win, everything will be done as you said."


    "If you lose..."


    With a slight smile, as Chen Fan climbed to the sky step by step, his expression also showed endless bloodthirsty color.


    "If you lose, just keep your life!"


    Finally, he dropped a word, and Chen Fan stopped and stood in mid-air, looking down at Kong Yunlong.


    Around his body, there is a dazzling golden light circulating, the whole person is like a sun star, dazzling and dazzling.


    Zhou Qingtian raised his head blankly, his mouth wide open, and his eyes showed incredible color.


    Originally, he was very satisfied with the majesty and boldness of his qualifications as an emperor.


    But at this moment, after seeing Chen Fan today, Zhou Qingtian finally understood.


    "It turns out to be compared with Chen Fan...I am not an emperor at all?"


    That''s right, the golden light radiating from Chen Fan''s body is the purest emperor''s aura in this world.


    This has nothing to do with the cultivation base, but with the state of mind.


    Chen Fan thought of himself as the emperor who controls everything in the world, and he has been doing this all the time, so he naturally condensed the endless emperor''s spirit!


    Of course, if you have to trace the roots, when Chen Fan entered the Dragon Tomb through the East China Sea Dragon Palace and felt the real dragon soul of the ancestor dragon, this emperor''s aura gradually began to grow.


    Now, this is the first time Chen Fan has exploded since he truly condensed the emperor''s spirit!


    If you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster!


    Facing such Chen Fan, facing the domineering and powerful emperor''s air, Kong Yunlong felt a touch of fear inexplicably.


    Although he wanted to suppress it, it was a pity that Kong Yunlong couldn''t stabilize his mind at this moment of Chen Fan of you!


    It seems that it is the suppression from the depths of life, and it is impossible to resist!


    "Chen Fan, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me Kong Yunlong!"


    Clenching his posterior molars, Kong Yunlong exhausted all his strength to speak.


    He did not dare to face Chen Fan, who was actually condensed to the extreme, but that did not mean that there was no way to suppress Chen Fan!


    "Jingle Bell!"


    Kong Yunlong''s wrist flicked, and the string of bells in his hand rang strangely and crisply.


    In the next moment, everyone felt a warm wind blowing through their hearts.


    Sudden change!

 Chapter 2373： Pope now!

    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    When the ringing of bells rang in Chen Fan''s ears, the first thought in his mind was bad!


    For the first time, Chen Fan wanted to deal with this magic sound, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t move!


    An alarm immediately rose in his heart, knowing that in Chen Fan''s level of confrontation, a momentary loss of consciousness may cause a situation of eternal life and death.


    Not to mention Chen Fan can''t move at all now.


    At this moment, it was not just Chen Fan, including Zhou Qingtian, the three million black army, and the great Zhou army that only survived over one million.


    On the entire battlefield, any creature is imprisoned in an instant!


    Just because I heard a strange bell ringing.


    Just because of the powerful magic weapon in Kong Yunlong''s hand!


    "Hey, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, where is your aura? Didn''t you let me keep my life? Aren''t you very confident?"


    "Tell me, where is your confidence!"


    The voice gradually increased, Kong Yunlong almost roared at the last sentence.


    Recalling the fear in his heart when he faced Chen Fan before, Kong Yunlong was surprisingly angry.


    He originally thought that even if Chen Fan was strong, he could not beat himself.


    But now Kong Yunlong finally understands.


    The cultivation level is comparable, in fact, they are infinitely close to the half-step holy realm. Even Kong Yunlong''s specific cultivation level is even higher than Chen Fan.


    But even so.


    Through the previous vigorous confrontation, Chen Fan wanted to kill Kong Yunlong.


    Effortlessly!


    Kong Yunlong was terrified, and only then did he summon the magic weapon that the pope gave him before leaving.


    This string of bells is the pope¡¯s beloved thing. If it weren¡¯t for this thing, I¡¯m afraid that at this moment, Kong Yunlong is already in a different place!


    "Chen Fan, the worst decision you have made in your life is to be my enemy. Today Kong Mou will tell you to come back. Some people, you can''t afford it!"


    Opening his mouth furiously, Kong Yunlong rushed towards Chen Fan directly.


    The probing hand was a claw, and a faint green spiritual power fluctuation appeared in the palm, and as he continued to approach Chen Fan, the faint green spiritual power fluctuation continued to increase!


    But at this moment, the most unexpected thing happened!


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Fan was restrained all over, unable to move at all and unable to speak.


    Two words came out!


    This scene immediately shocked Kong Yunlong.


    Why can''t even the Pope''s magic weapon control Chen Fan?


    How strong should he be?


    Before he could think about it, the first thought that came to Kong Yunlong''s mind was.


    Retire!


    Hurry back!


    It''s just that everything is too late!


    Chen Fan''s figure disappeared into place in an instant. When it appeared again, a hand had already strangled Kong Yunlong''s throat!


    "I said that if you want to save your life today, do you think you can survive with a magic weapon alone!"


    There is no trace of emotion in the words, and Chen Fan''s killing intention at this moment has never been expanded.


    Just now, if it weren''t for the enlightened breath of tweeting in the body that helped Chen Fan break through the chain of bells, it would be hard to tell now.


    For someone like Kong Yunlong who almost put himself in a dangerous situation, Chen Fan has always had only one attitude.


    kill!


    "You...you can''t kill me, I...I''m the Pope''s personal disciple..."


    Kong Yunlong was struggling in midair, and for the first time in his life he felt that he could not cope with it.


    Obviously Chen Fan couldn''t find out much with his cultivation base, but his momentum and combat power were like a mountain that could never be climbed, which was impressive.


    Chen Fan didn''t say a word, let Kong Yunlong continue to struggle, and cut off the opponent''s throat.


    But at this moment, there was a melodious and indifferent voice from the depths of the sky.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, can you give the old man a face and spare me this rebel once?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank sharply, and he looked towards the horizon unconsciously.


    I saw a projection in the depths of the clouds.


    This person can''t see his face clearly, his voice is a bit old, a dark red robe, and the projection of half of his body is hidden in the clouds.


    Chen Fan''s hand was gradually tightening, and in the end he threw Kong Yunlong into the air like a dead dog.


    Staring closely at the projection in the depths of the clouds, at this moment Chen Fan''s whole body is flying, revealing a sense of eagerness to try!


    "Don''t be unharmed, your Pope!"

 Chapter 2374： Emperors Summit of Zhongzhou

    "Cough...cough cough..."


    Kong Yunlong who fell to the ground kept coughing, his whole face flushed and his breathing was very short.


    But at this moment, he didn''t mean to care about his own state at all. He knelt on the ground in a hurry, and kowtowed at the projection in the sky: "Well, Master!"


    This projection is exactly the pope of Zhongzhou Tiandi Sect.


    The entire continent of Kyushu bears the worship of countless people!


    At this moment, the pope didn''t care about Kong Yunlong. Without saying a word, with a wave of his big hand, the people who were imprisoned by bells on the battlefield instantly recovered their ability to move!


    "Let''s meet the Pope!"


    Without a word, Zhou Qingtian took his own people and bowed down to the Pope.


    But on the Black Army''s side, after looking at each other, no one chose to kneel down.


    Because there is only Chen Fan in the world who can kneel down!


    At this moment, the scene was very delicate, Zhou Qingtian, Da Zhou''s army, and Kong Yunlong were all crawling on the ground.


    Although the black army did not kneel, no one looked up at the pope''s projection.


    It seemed that Chen Fan was the only one who looked at the Pope without hesitation, and slowly raised his body until he was on an equal footing with the Pope, without retreating!


    "The Pope has appeared this time, but he wants to join the war and take a share in the troubled times of Kyushu!"


    Chen Fan''s first sentence was aggressive!


    To put it bluntly, I am not afraid of you!


    If you fight, then fight!


    I saw the pope muttering for a while and then said: "Chen Xiaoyou has misunderstood. This time the old man is here not to fight for the world, but to resolve the conflict."


    The pope pointed towards Zhongzhou, and said calmly: "In recent days, the cracks in the void that I have suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor Church have frequently changed. It seems that the alien beasts have fallen into violent turmoil. I don''t know when it may break through the cracks in the void."


    "When the alien beasts come, my Great Nine State Continent is bound to set off a **** storm, and now your disputes have reached a fever pitch, and the beams have been destroyed. Today, the old man is here to sell his face, stop the dispute, and resist the alien beasts together in the future. attack!"


    As soon as the pope said this, the audience was in an uproar!


    Over the years, most people seem to have forgotten the greatest disaster in the Kyushu mainland.


    The strange beast that was suppressed behind the Void Crack.


    Recalling the last time the danger of a strange animal appeared, Da Chen was still in power by Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli.


    In the end, Chen Xuanli became a human emperor, sealing the void crack with his life.


    Decades of this matter have now passed, but I didn''t expect that Void Crack would be unable to suppress it again so quickly.


    Could it be said that the catastrophe of the Kyushu Continent is really about to start?


    "My Lord Pope, I, Zhou Qingtian, would like to personally lead the great Zhou army to resist the ravages of foreign beasts. It will cost my life to exchange the well-being of the people on the mainland of Kyushu!"


    Zhou Qingtian spoke upright and awe-inspiring, but in fact, he was only thinking about it for himself.


    He promised that the Pope would lead his troops to suppress the alien beasts. It can''t be said when this matter will begin. Maybe the alien beasts can''t break through the rift in the void?


    In essence, this remark is nothing but a bad check.


    But if you don''t agree, you will be destroyed by Chen Fan in the next moment. How can Zhou Qingtian not understand which one is more serious?


    On the other hand, Chen Fan did not speak, but frowned his eyebrows, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    In the end, Chen Fan still did not answer the Pope¡¯s question head-on, but instead asked: "Then the Pope is coming with this projection, what exactly is the so-called?"


    After that, the pope fell into a brief silence, and finally said: "The old man is here to invite Emperor Chen, Emperor Zhou, and Emperor Jin to the summit in Zhongzhou. You and I will discuss together. What''s the answer to the danger!"


    "Of course, Emperor Jin seems to have returned to North China. It doesn''t matter, the old man will find him personally."


    "I promise!" Zhou Qingtian said immediately: "Great Zhou, I would like to follow the arrangements of the Pope!"


    Seeing Zhou Qingtian agreed, all eyes were on Chen Fan.


    Facing the common crisis in the mainland of Kyushu, how did Chen Fan choose?


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, and said like Mu Chunfeng: "Since the Pope is full of fist, Chen seems... why shouldn''t he oppose it!"


    "On the trip to Zhongzhou, Chen should be off!"

 Chapter 2375： Leave an arm before you can leave!

    "I thank Emperor Chen and Emperor Zhou for thinking about the overall situation. As long as they can hold the Nine Provinces, they will definitely be the people who will benefit all the people!"


    The pope fluttered a few compliments to Chen Fan and Zhou Qingtian.


    I saw that Zhou Qingtian almost didn''t fly, his eyes were squinted, and he felt that he was praised by the Pope. It was the most bragging thing in this world.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan''s expression remained gloomy.


    He seemed to be the only one in the field who could tell. This time the pope seemed to come for peace, but he was actually not good.


    Whatever the Zhongzhou Emperor''s Summit, it sounds like a Hongmen Banquet.


    Chen Fan had long wanted to refuse it, but it was impossible.


    Because he couldn''t completely tear his face with the Tiandijiao at this time.


    Just because Chen Fan now has no ability to confront the Pope.


    A magic weapon from the other party could completely imprison Chen Fan. If it weren''t for luck to trigger the traction in the body and chirp, it would be difficult to break free.


    Thinking about it from the side, how strong should the pope with such magic weapons be?


    Chen Fan could sense that Kong Yunlong''s cultivation was similar to his own, and they were infinitely close to the half-step holy realm.


    Then the cultivation of the Pope...


    The lowest is also the Holy Land!


    This was an existence that Chen Fan couldn''t cope with when he was exhausted, so he could only watch the changes temporarily and think about other things when the time was right.


    And there is one more thing. Chen Fan also wants to know what kind of medicine the Pope is selling in the gourd.


    Why does he have to get his gang to Zhongzhou?


    To be honest, if there is no conspiracy, Chen Fan would not believe it.


    It''s just that the fact that Tiandi teaches in Zhongzhou is complicated and confusing, and even Chen Fan can''t figure out a clue from the complicated situation like a spider web.


    So be prepared and accept the worst possible, and you can never go wrong!


    "In this case, the old man''s purpose has been achieved. See you in Zhongzhou in a month!"


    The pope''s projection slightly arched his hands, and then finally said to Kong Yunlong who was kneeling on the ground and afraid to raise his head: "Adversary, don''t leave with the old man!"


    Kong Yunlong dared to get up as soon as this sentence was spoken, and said yes, he wanted to fly into the air and leave after the pope''s projection.


    But as everyone knows, Chen Fan would not let this happen!


    "slow!"


    The pope¡¯s projection slowly turned around, and said to Chen Fan: "Why does Emperor Chen have anything to understand?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly: "Of course Chen understands the truth, but the Pope can leave, but Kong Yunlong..."


    "He can''t go!"


    "Chen Fan, don''t push people too much!"


    Kong Yunlong opened his mouth angrily, as if he had his master next to him, not as scared as before.


    "What''s so compelling?" Chen Fan asked back: "Who in the world doesn''t know that the emperor speaks the heavenly constitution and speaks the law. Today I say that I want to kill you, how can I break my promise?"


    This sentence was tantamount to once again pushing the atmosphere of relaxation to the cusp of the storm, and for an instant, many people''s eyes showed tension.


    In front of the Pope, he wanted to kill his disciples. How could Chen Fan be so arrogant?


    "Di Chen, I thought you had already sold the old man''s face and spared the life of my rebel!"


    There is no joy or anger in the Pope¡¯s voice, but no one will be happy if this situation is changed.


    "Since the Pope has spoken many times, Chen must give this face, but this cannot be ignored. After all, the Pope also knows that Chen will still be in charge of Eastern China in the future!"


    "Can''t sweep the floor with majesty today!"


    "So..." Chen Fan smiled slightly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "Leave one arm, Kong Yunlong can leave!"


    "Chen Fan, I am at odds with you!!!"


    Kong Yunlong really couldn''t stand it anymore. He had never suffered such humiliation since he entered the practice, and now he can''t help but fight Chen Fan to the death.


    But before he could move, the Pope finally spoke.


    "Adversary, do it yourself!"


    "Master, why..."


    In the second half of the sentence, Kong Yunlong didn''t say anything, but he suddenly shuddered, his face suddenly changed.


    Clenching his teeth, endless resentment flashed in his eyes, Kong Yunlong used his force and immediately broke his arm!


    "puff!"


    Blood sprayed instantly!


    "boom!"


    The broken arm fell to the ground.


    I saw Kong Yunlong staring straight at Chen Fan and said: "Today''s shame, Kong Yunlong has written it down!"


    After all, he turned and left following the pope''s projection.


    Today''s storm has finally ended.


    but¡­¡­


    Did it really end so easily?

 Chapter 2376： Alien Beast

    With the departure of the Pope, Zhou Qingtian hurriedly returned to Da Zhou with people.


    Today, this battle of the Three Kingdoms is finally unstoppable under the incorporation of Tiandi Sect. I have to say that this is absolutely great news for the Great Zhou and Dajin.


    But for Da Chen, it was a little helpless.


    For many years, the whole country has been eagerly looking forward to it. From the beginning of Chen Fan to the flat-headed people tightening their belts to live, it is to work hard to develop combat readiness.


    But now, the combat readiness has developed, and the combat power of the Black Army has doubled.


    But the final outcome is like this, if anyone is changed, no one is happy.


    There are even many people who want to ignore the pope''s order and continue the war.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t speak, so how dare other people give orders at will?


    In this way, everyone went back to Linyuan City with their heads down. Chen Fan had just returned to the Central Army''s tent, and he summoned his generals to come for discussion.


    When all the people gathered in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, Chen Fan obviously found that everyone''s expressions were very ugly, one by one like a concubine.


    "Why, I''m not dead yet, are you all going to shed tears?"


    A joke, immediately let the court kneel down, screaming to ask your majesty to take his life back.


    Well, Chen Fan, who has become an emperor, is now careful to watch jokes.


    "Okay, I''m so sad, I didn''t cry, what are you crying for!"


    Ling Feiyang was the first to recover, and he groaned to Chen Fan and said: "Your Majesty, I feel that the Pope is a bit weird. This time Zhongzhou, do you really want to go?"


    "Go, of course I want to go!" Chen Fan was very firm: "I have agreed to it. Is there any reason not to go?"


    "Then who will your majesty take, the dean of ministers will follow your majesty!"


    After the sacred machine reacted, he opened his mouth.


    But who knows Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "This time, I will only take Wang Liang away. You have other tasks."


    Wang Liang in the crowd became excited when he heard that Chen Fan had chosen him.


    He knelt down in front of Chen Fan with a puff, and said righteously: "The minister must protect Your Majesty with his life. Anyone who wants to move your Majesty must step on the body of the minister!"


    "Okay." Chen Fan waved his hand: "This matter is not as dangerous as you think, Wang Liang, please clean up and leave tomorrow."


    "But it''s not with me. Tomorrow I will go to Zhongzhou in one step. You will take a detour back to the capital, bring me someone, and then go from the capital to Zhongzhou!"


    Wang Liang frowned: "Bring someone? Who is it?"


    "Zhang Daoling!" Chen Fan smiled slightly, his eyes flashing.


    He didn''t explain anything, and Wang Liang was not interested in asking, only that he would successfully complete the task assigned by Chen Fan!


    At this time, Suan Shenji once again stood up and said: "Your Majesty, this time the Star of Zhongzhou, only taking Brother Wang, is something wrong, what if the Pope has bad intentions?"


    "It''s okay, if the Pope wants to kill me, it''s useless to take the entire black army with me. Besides, my sect feels that this time the incident is very interesting. I can''t say it, I will find some incredible secrets."


    Seeing Chen Fan''s determined state, everyone took a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, they have long been accustomed to walking tightrope on the cliff.


    Although every step is horrified, in fact, as long as you look up at Chen Fan''s extremely calm expression at this time, you can always feel relieved.


    So many crises and life and death everyone has survived, is it still this time?


    In this way, the emperor and his ministers were chatting methodically. Before Chen Fan left, he still had many things to explain.


    You said a word to me between the monarch and the minister, and unknowingly turned the topic to the strange beast behind the void crack.


    After all, after hearing the Pope¡¯s words today, even if I forcefully told myself that I don¡¯t need to care, this may be just a rhetoric, but I still can¡¯t help but think about it.


    The only person present today is Chen Fan who has personally been to Zhongzhou and has seen the Void Crack from afar, and Chen Fan''s father was the last person to suppress the Void Crack.


    In this way, I am afraid that Chen Fan should be the person who has the most say in the danger of the alien beast and the abnormal movement of the void.

 Chapter 2377： One-sided words safe and credible

    Chen Fan''s expression showed a little reminiscence, and he thought back then that he and Weng Yan went to Zhongzhou.


    At that time, Chen Fan not only wrote an inscription for Chen Xuanli on the Shenzong stele, but also once looked at a void in the distance from a long distance.


    That feeling at the time, even if Chen Fan recalled it now, it is still vivid.


    Around the void cracks, there is a kind of purple energy lingering, like ripples in the lake, ripples in circles.


    The purple energy is translucent, and it seems to be able to feel the figure in the crack vaguely.


    The beast roars from time to time in the ears, and the sound trembles uncontrollably.


    Recalling the experience back then, Chen Fan couldn''t help but feel a numb scalp. He took a deep look at the people who were confidants and friends in front of him, and his heart was a little congested.


    After careful consideration, Chen Fan decided to tell everyone the truth.


    No matter what happens in the future, whether the alien beast within the void and crack will break through the seal and come to the Kyushu Continent to wreak havoc.


    As people from Kyushu, everyone should have the right to know.


    "That void crack, I have seen it once with my own eyes." He continued to speak with a deep groan, "Frankly speaking...If a strange beast can really come to the Kyushu Continent one day, no one can resist in this world!"


    His eyes gradually narrowed into a gap, and Chen Fan increased his tone: "Even if the entire Kyushu has abandoned its predecessors and united like never before, it is impossible!"


    He knew too much about the power of alien beasts, and was suppressed by a void crack, which showed that there were obviously a lot of alien beasts, and it was very likely to be endless, similar to the human race.


    In this case, the numbers were similar, but the combat power was extremely different. Even Chen Fan didn''t know how to win.


    At the exit of this argument, everyone present was breathless, and there was tension in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that at this time, it is absolutely impossible to joke with Chen Fan''s character.


    Then, with this Chen Fan''s vision, I am afraid that this is true!


    "Your Majesty, according to what I said, won''t my Nine States Continent one day be destroyed, and my human race will fall to the end of destruction?"


    Shen Ji was a little unwilling, and seemed to want a different answer from Chen Fan.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan didn''t want to deceive everyone with false hope.


    "I can only say that once the void crack is broken, the situation will be unimaginable!"


    "Does that mean that the burden of protecting the Jiuzhou Continent is now all weighed on the Zhitiandijiao. Without them, Kyushu will fall?"


    Ling Feiyang also stood up.


    However, Chen Fan seemed to have a different view from him.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why is the burden of safety on the Nine Provinces Continent weighed on the Heavenly Emperor Sect, and why can''t we ourselves shoulder this burden?"


    Muzhi had been silent for a while, but he couldn''t understand it, and finally opened his mouth and said: "Your Majesty, the Tiandi Sect has been guarding the Kyushu Continent and suppressing the void cracks for many years. As the first gateway to the entire Kyushu, the Tiandi Sect has always been the guardian of Kyushu. Promise yourself."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded unconsciously.


    Although the Tiandijiao has targeted Chen Fan and Da Chen over the years, it is undeniable that they have been conscientiously guarding the void cracks for countless years.


    From a macro point of view, Tiandi Sect is indeed the word guardian.


    But at this moment Chen Fan...he still shook his head after hearing such remarks.


    "You all said that the Heavenly Emperor Sect is responsible for suppressing the void cracks, but who can tell me who gave them the responsibility for suppression?"


    "The emperor teaches the religion of the emperor, and where does the emperor from Kyushu come from, then where does this sect come from?"


    "Also!" Chen Fan increased his tone a little: "The danger of void cracks and the danger of alien beasts invading snakes are all preached by the Celestial Sect, but through the ages, has there been another time when alien beasts really attacked. ?"


    "Yes, I just said that the alien beast does exist. Once the alien beast breaks the seal of the void crack, the destruction of Kyushu will be imminent."


    "But what I want to tell you is that things in the world are never absolute. Hearing and hearing are not necessarily false, and seeing is not necessarily true!"


    Slowly rubbing the seat handle, Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with endless wisdom at this moment, like a **** standing in the clouds, underestimating the ignorance of mortals!


    "Remember my words today!"


    "One-sided words, safe and reliable?"

 Chapter 2378： Sweep the Liuhe, go all out!

    At this moment, in the entire Chinese army''s big account, outside of Chen Fan, everyone showed a look of horror.


    Chen Fan''s words completely refreshed the cognition of everyone present.


    They looked back for the first time to think about it, is the idea that the Celestial Sect has always instilled in the monks of the entire Kyushu Continent must be correct?


    The Emperor of Heaven said that he was suppressing the Void Crack. Looking at it from another angle, can it also be said that they are sparing no effort to destroy the Void Crack, looking forward to the arrival of the alien beast?


    This is not a conspiracy theory or a serious suspicion.


    What Chen Fan wanted to say was not this, but a direction for everyone.


    Blindly trusting Tiandi religion is not the only choice in this world today.


    In troubled times, the only person who can believe is himself!


    Instead of putting everything in the hands of others and fearing the head and tail, it is better to take up weapons and fight for yourself!


    This is what Chen Fan wants to convey!


    "Your Majesty... your remarks..."


    Shenji still wanted to ask questions, but Chen Fan waved his hand to stop it.


    "Well, I just put forward another possibility. For the time being, the danger of alien beasts has not yet been revealed, so there is no need to worry about it so early."


    Without intending to continue wasting time on this topic, Chen Fan directly changed the subject.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk more, but that this kind of thing is said too much, but it is easy to make people think about it.


    Everyone is in a different position, and the information received is not equal. At this time, it is too early to talk about the role of the alien beast and the role of the gods in the Kyushu continent.


    Thinking from Chen Fan''s own perspective, he is actually quite certain that the Tiandi religion is an enemy and not a friend.


    Not only for himself, but also for the entire continent of Kyushu.


    These things were summed up by Chen Fan''s many years of experience and training.


    Others have not walked his way, even if they say it, I am afraid they cannot understand.


    So, let time prove everything!


    Chen Fan even had some faint expectations in his heart. This time, during his trip to Zhongzhou, he could not dig out many incredible secrets.


    ...


    After finishing the ridiculous conspiracy theories, the few people in the military account, or Fang Muzhi, were more mature and serious, and began to ask questions about the end of the battle.


    "Your Majesty, although the Heavenly Emperor teaches pressure now, but we really gave up the victory we finally got, and gave up the vision of unifying Kyushu?"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan immediately felt that everyone looked at him, showing endless unwillingness.


    After all, not only did Chen Fan prepare too much for this battle, everyone present today, as well as the entire Eastern China, are looking forward to it.


    Such a class will return to the court, let alone the consumption of this battle.


    How to deal with the disappointed eyes of the people alone?


    This time Da Chen Qing''s national strength has already hurt his vitality. If he can''t win Zhou and Jin in one go, when will he wait next time?


    Although by comparison, the losses of Zhou and Jin this time are far greater than those of Da Chen.


    But the problem is that they can join forces to fight Chen.


    Da Chen, who can he form an alliance with?


    Therefore, at this moment, at this time, it is the best choice to win Zhou Jin in one go.


    Not only can it avoid future troubles and stabilize the military and people''s minds, but it can also make up for the consumption of this war and make a lot of money.


    To be honest, as Fang Muzhi who has spent his entire life in the barracks, it is really difficult for him to give up such a big temptation.


    The soldiers approached the city, captured the enemy chiefs and asked for crimes in front of the palace. This is a great feat that all generals in the world dream of.


    Even though Fang Muzhi was old, he still couldn''t refuse such temptation.


    Still unavoidable!


    Feeling the eager eyes of everyone looking at him, Chen Fan smiled slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "Who said that I am going to truce?"


    "Which ear of each of you heard me say this battle, we won''t fight?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed color, and only Wang Liang said in a naive way: "But your Majesty, we are all going to Zhongzhou, how can we fight this battle?"


    "Who said that this battle cannot continue if I am not here?"


    "I''m not here, isn''t Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng the same and not there?"


    In one sentence, it seemed to open a new door for everyone, and such a sentence appeared in my heart involuntarily.


    "So...you can still play like this!"


    Chen Fan also found it funny to see the sudden openness of his confidants.


    They are still worried that Chen Fan will end this battle. Isn''t anyone present who really understands Chen Fan?


    This battle cannot be ended anyway.


    Because the opportunity of great unification is lost this time, but it will be lost forever!


    Chen Fan said that one day, he will sweep Liuhe, resurrect the wasteland, rule the world, and let all nations surrender.


    As far as I can see, all Chen Chen''s soil, Jianguang points, only I, Chen, dominate!


    "Er wait for your ears to come over, and I will tell you how to fight this battle if I am not here!"

 Chapter 2379： Chen Podi with Green Face and Fangs

    In the morning light, the first ray of light fell on the earth.


    It awakened Zhongzhou City, which had been sleeping all night, and also awakened the people in the city.


    A magnificent city, once again restored to life, like a behemoth that has existed since ancient times, completely opened his eyes.


    In a magnificent restaurant, diners are listening attentively to an old man in front of the stage.


    The little servant who poured the tea was stunned, and unconsciously spilled the tea into the teapot.


    The little thief of the thief was still on his waist storage bag, but his expression was attracted by the old man.


    A pair of Taoists who had just gotten their hair and were just mixing oil in their honey, finally looked away from each other''s faces.


    Everyone was attentive, listening to the story intently.


    "Dear Ming Gong, what we are going to tell today is the story of the Battle of the Three Kingdoms in Linyuan City that happened recently on the border of Dachen!"


    "It is said that Emperor Chen is all talented in the world, and his power has broken the eight million allied forces of the Zhou and Jin Dynasties. They beat them with falling flowers and running water!"


    "Later, Emperor Sima Zheng, Emperor Jin, couldn''t stand the killing of soldiers like Emperor Chen mowing, and directly led people to escape, leaving Emperor Zhou alone to fight Emperor Chen!"


    "That battle was full of sorrows. In the same night, Emperor Chen slaughtered Zhou''s millions by himself. The blood under Linyuan City was flowing into a river, and the corpses were like mountains!"


    "After this battle, someone even gave Emperor Chen a name like Chen Podi, which is really shocking!"


    Mr. Storyteller took a sip of tea and was very satisfied with the look of yearning on the diners, especially the few people sitting by the window.


    As long as he tells the story well, wouldn''t he be able to make a lot of money today?


    "By the way, Chen Podi has a very ugly appearance, with blue-faced fangs and red eyes!"


    "With a mouth, he can swallow a huge mountain, and with a wave of his hand, he can punch through a hole in the sky. That''s really..."


    As the storyteller''s mouth was frothing, among the few people sitting by the window he had noticed before, the younger youth was immediately furious.


    "Your Majesty, this old man slanders you so much, wait for me to come forward and ask for an explanation!"


    The speaker was Wang Liang, beside Wang Liang, Zhang Daoling with a nervous expression was still sitting.


    And the young man who was given a list of talents before being told by the storyteller, the young man who made such comments is naturally Chen Fan.


    However, the storyteller might not be able to connect the blue-faced and fangs Chen Podi with Chen Fan in front of him.


    "Okay, what people said is quite interesting, there is no need to break his job."


    Chen Fan was very conscious of this kind of thing, turned his gaze to Zhang Daoling, smiled slightly and said: "Today is specially for Zhang Tianshi to pick up the dust, Zhang Tianshi, don''t you come here all right?"


    After the one-month period agreed between Linyuan City and the Pope, the Zhongzhou Emperors Summit is now approaching.


    Chen Fan came to live in Zhongzhou City a few days earlier. Early this morning, Wang Liang brought Zhang Daoling from the capital.


    At this moment, Zhang Daoling felt the smile in Chen Fan''s eyes, unconsciously a little frustrated.


    I always feel that Chen Fan is going to play his own words again.


    To be honest, when he went to Chen Fan to surrender, he was indeed appointed by the Heavenly Emperor Sect.


    The purpose is to lurch beside Chen Fan and inquire about some news.


    But in the end?


    The news was not detected, but his actions were restricted.


    It''s as if Chen Jing is squatting in jail. Every step is followed by someone silently. At the same time, countless eyeliners are hidden in the dark.


    Ever since, Zhang Daoling''s undercover task is no more, but it is even more frightening.


    Not only did Zhang Daoling fail to act as an undercover agent, he was almost instigated by Chen Fan.


    Several times, Chen Fan unknowingly confided in him, now thinking about it, Zhang Daoling even felt like crying without tears.


    Originally, he might be like this in his entire life, lonely and died of old age under the close guard of Chen Fan.


    But who could have thought that Wang Liang suddenly returned to the capital more than half a month ago and brought him out.


    Zhang Daoling thought about running away, but he couldn''t bring out a trace of his cultivation skills, who was so sleepy.


    Originally, he thought he was over, maybe Chen Fan had lost his patience and was ready to kill him.


    But who knew that Wang Liang brought Zhang Daoling to Zhongzhou in this way.


    Now Zhang Daoling became even more desperate.


    Because he knew that once he returned to the Tiandijiao again, the end would definitely be worse than death.

 Chapter 2380： confusing

    "Your... Your Majesty, I''m satisfied, just ask if you have any questions, I know everything you can say!"


    Faced with great pressure, Zhang Daoling finally chose to yield.


    There is no way. On the one hand, although his movement is limited, at least the delicious and delicious Da Chen, on the other hand, is the Tiandijiao who is bound to die after returning. I am afraid that any fool knows how to choose.


    Zhang Daoling could see that Chen Fan''s patience with himself had reached a certain limit.


    Bringing myself to Zhongzhou this time is a signal.


    If he is obedient and obedient, if not, Chen Fan will directly hand it over to the Heavenly Emperor Church. That is the most desperate thing.


    To be honest, Chen Fan was surprised that Zhang Daoling changed so quickly.


    I haven''t opened my mouth much yet, this one will explain first.


    From this we can see that Tiandi religion is definitely not a peaceful and happy scene in the rumors of the outside world. Otherwise, why is Zhang Daoling so scared?


    Inadvertently, Chen Fan recalled the scene of Kong Yunlong, who had been beyond Linyuan City when he saw the pope''s projection.


    That kind of fear, even fear, from the heart is absolutely impossible to pretend.


    And this relationship is certainly not the relationship that a simple master and apprentice should have.


    so¡­¡­


    Chen Fan nodded slightly: "It seems that the Emperor''s Church and the Pope are getting more and more interesting."


    "Since Zhang Tianshi is so knowledgeable about current affairs, I don''t have to go around too much. Tell me, the Tiandi sect sends you to my side, is it suitable for the attempt!"


    Chen Fan was straight to the point, without a trace of muddle-headedness.


    As for Zhang Daoling, it seems that he has already accepted his fate, and said: "I don''t know the specifics. The people above just told me to always pay attention to your Majesty''s every move. Anything, no matter the details, must be necessary. Report it."


    "The person above?" Chen Fan caught the key word: "How come the person who ordered you is not the pope?"


    Zhang Daoling shook his head and said: "Of course not, the Pope has always seen the dragon without seeing the end. In fact, few people in the entire Tiandi Church know the specific location of the Pope. Generally speaking, the affairs within the sect are shared by the three elders. Decision-making."


    Such an answer made Chen Fanqing frown, feeling that the matter of the emperor''s religion is even more confusing.


    One group of popes hides from the eyes of members of the church all the year round. Why is this?


    Chen Fan was thinking solemnly, but this scene fell in Zhang Daoling''s eyes, but as if he was struck by lightning, he only thought that the information he had said had no weight, which made Chen Fan not happy.


    "Your Majesty, I...I still have information!"


    In a hurry, Zhang Daoling hurriedly said: "There is a Buddhist scripture pavilion in the Tiandi Church, which contains many rare ancient books. I accidentally broke through the prohibition and came to a secret room that was sealed all the year round. In the secret room... ¡­inside¡­¡­"


    "Oh, you said it!"


    Wang Liang on the side listened impatiently, scratching his head and head, extremely impatient.


    But seeing Zhang Daoling pondering for a long time, as if finally made up his mind, he said generally: "All the books in the collection are about your majesty!"


    "Ok?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes dazzled, and an anomaly flashed in his eyes.


    The Tiandijiao was so concerned about him, and even for him, specially set up a secret room in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to store books about him?


    "wrong!"


    Chen Fan keenly discovered a loophole in Zhang Daoling''s words.


    It has been many years since the other party was sent by the Emperor of Heaven to Dachen to establish Heavenly Master Tao. At least before Chen Fan was born, Zhang Daoling had already gone to Dachen, and it seemed that he had not returned to the Heavenly Emperor''s Taoist several times in these years.


    So when did he see those books that record his own affairs?


    Seemingly knowing the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, Zhang Daoling gritted his teeth and said: "This matter has not been understood until now, but it is indeed true. If Zhang Daoling had a lie today, I would immediately die by thunder. !"


    "And I saw the time of the books that record your Majesty''s life along the way..."


    "It was more than a hundred years ago!"

 Chapter 2381： World Chess

    "A hundred years ago?"


    Chen Fan felt that things were a little strange.


    He is still less than a hundred years old. His deeds were recorded in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Tiandi Sect more than a hundred years ago. Is this possible?


    However, this is the case. Zhang Daoling more than a hundred years ago was just an ordinary congregation in the Tiandi Sect. It was because he accidentally discovered a record about Chen Fan that he was sent to Dachen to establish a Tianshi Tao.


    At that time, Zhang Daoling was also at a loss, just following the instructions of the elders, step by step in Dachen, copying a step of the rise of the Tiandi Sect.


    It was not until many years later that Zhang Daoling heard of such a person as Chen Fan in Dachen.


    The dusty past was awakened, and he began to go crazy looking for all the records about Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan went to Chen Jing for the first time, he had personally visited Zhang Daoling. Since then, Zhang Daoling has been more and more confirmed.


    This Chen Fan is the other Chen Fan he saw on the scroll!


    Zhang Daoling reported the incident to Tiandijiao for the first time.


    The elder in the church just told him to pay close attention and observe secretly.


    Because in the records of Chen Fan that Zhang Daoling looked through back then, it was recorded that Chen Fan would go to Chen Jing one day, and the following things were not recorded.


    Therefore, Zhang Daoling at that time didn''t know that one day he would become Chen Fan''s prisoner, and the weak and indifferent little guy would grow into an existence that countless people look up to in such a short time.


    To this day, I am afraid that no one in the world can compete with Chen Fan except the Heavenly Emperor Sect.


    In this way, Zhang Daoling finally stopped talking, after revealing everything he knew, and Chen Fan was also lost in thought.


    He could feel that Zhang Daoling was not lying.


    What the other party said is true.


    But all this is a bit too unimaginable.


    Is it possible that this world has the art of unpredictable prophecy?


    If the Tiandijiao could predict every step that Chen Fan took in the first half of his life, buying a choice, and even the crises and setbacks he encountered more than 100 years ago.


    Think about it another way.


    Will they also know...


    Where did Chen Fan come from?


    At that time, Chen Xuanli became the emperor of the previous generation, and finally sealed the void crack with his life, plus Chen Fan''s crossing.


    Is all this really just a coincidence?


    Or is there a pair of big hands silently controlling all this?


    Chen Fan suddenly felt a little chill in his back, and he felt like he was being peeped at all times.


    If all these speculations are true, then Chen Fan believes that his life experience in this life is definitely not that simple.


    It is very likely to involve a big game of heaven and earth!


    In this way, didn''t Chen Fan become a **** on the chessboard?


    Who is playing chess?


    Is it the pope, or perhaps a more unpredictable figure?


    Chen Fan''s mind was infinitely complex, and he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Obviously the layout for himself has existed from the beginning, but he didn''t start to doubt it until this moment.


    I''m afraid it has been a **** in the hands of others for many years without knowing it.


    This made Chen Fan, who had always been very confident, involuntarily frustrated.


    But soon, Chen Fan suppressed this frustration, and once again extracted endless courage and perseverance from it!


    That''s right, he may have become a **** of others unintentionally, but from this moment on, everything will not proceed like this.


    Chen Fan will become an awakened chess piece. He wants to take a look at who is hiding behind the fog.


    Since there is courage to use heaven and earth as a chessboard, and sentient beings as chess pieces.


    Then Chen Fan turned over and became the chess player!


    At this moment, both Wang Liang and Zhang Daoling suddenly felt that Chen Fan''s state seemed to have changed slightly.


    If he was originally in a high position, he had already looked down on the intrigues of the world, after all, how can a person who is about to control the entire human world be as iron and blood as before?


    But it was different at this moment. After Chen Fan first glimpsed the mystery of his own life experience, a more enthusiastic fighting spirit broke out in his whole body.


    No matter who it is, he is absolutely unwilling to be a **** forever.


    As for who it is, Chen Fan will face him, breaking his wrists!

 Chapter 2382： Kong Yunlong comes

    Soon all thoughts were hidden, and the thoughts in his heart were silent for a moment.


    Chen Fan''s appearance did not seem to have changed, but only he knew that he was even more different!


    The original Chen Fan seemed to always be surrounded by a layer of smoke, unable to see the road ahead clearly, and looked different.


    Today, Chen Fan has opened up a path for himself, as long as he gritted his teeth and walked along this road, there will be a day when the fog is cleared!


    "Let''s go!"


    Standing up, Chen Fan immediately prepared to leave.


    At this time, the rise of the storyteller is talking, and the diners listened with gusto.


    But at this moment, outside the restaurant''s gate, there was a sudden explosion.


    "Chen Fan, come out and die!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the storyteller said, and the diners in the restaurant looked at each other for a moment.


    Xin said Chen Fan is not in the story, who is yelling outside?


    The diners by the window looked down, and a one-armed young man immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Kong Yunlong, he is the one who speaks!"


    "Why does Kong Yunlong call Emperor Chen''s name directly, do they have hatred?"


    "Xiongtai doesn''t know anything. It is said that one of Kong Yunlong''s arms was deposed by Emperor Chen. He must have a grudge!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and upon hearing this, someone immediately said that even if Kong Yunlong and Chen Fan had a grudge, then they would take revenge on their own.


    What kind of hero is a storyteller in a restaurant?


    At this moment, Mr. Storyteller has the same idea.


    Xin said that he had provoked some kind of enemy, wouldn''t it be enough to say a book?


    I saw that Kong Yunlong clamoring outside the building, and then directly led people to the restaurant, facing Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, you should repay the shame of the day!"


    As soon as Kong Yunlong said this, everyone in the entire restaurant was shocked, each of them stared wide-eyed, glanced at Chen Fan with perplexity, and then at the storyteller.


    Xin said that this is Chen Fan, why is it different from the introduction of the storyteller?


    Didn''t it mean that Chen Fansheng''s blue-faced fangs, red eyes and bloodthirsty color on his face?


    Why is it that, not only does it not feel like a hateful face, but it is so...so gentle?


    The storytelling was also embarrassing. He just deliberately exaggerated the story in order to earn more spiritual stones for himself.


    Anyone who can easily win victory against millions of people, or Chen Podi with fangs and fangs, are not all attractive methods.


    But who would have thought that he was telling the story, and the Lord had been listening to him!


    How can this be good, is it possible to secretly offend Emperor Chen?


    In fact, Mr. Storyteller¡¯s worries are simply superfluous. With Chen Fan¡¯s current identity, how can he go back and care about an ordinary person.


    Besides, the appearance of Kong Yunlong completely attracted Chen Fan''s gaze. The two young people who were both the strongest in the Kyushu mainland were full of hostility when they met.


    Today''s Chen Fan is in a gloomy mood, and this Kong Yunlong hit the door at this time, which is exactly what Chen Fan meant!


    "roll!"


    With just one word, Chen Fan didn''t bother to talk nonsense. If Kong Yunlong had some knowledge of current affairs, he would still survive today.


    If really stubborn, Chen Fan wouldn''t mind letting him know what regret is!


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Wang Liang was a little nervous on the side. After all, this was in Zhongzhou, the site of the Tiandi Sect. If Chen Fan really killed Kong Yunlong, it would be troublesome.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care at all, he saw everything very thoroughly.


    Since learning about such a huge conspiracy of the Tiandijiao against him, while Chen Fan was dissatisfied, he was able to determine another thing!


    Since Tiandijiao''s layout is so far-reaching, they will never move themselves before this round is really over!


    This!


    Is the greatest confidence!


    Looking at Kong Yunlong again, he obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so tough!


    In Zhongzhou, how dare to talk to him, a pope''s disciple, in Chen Fan''s dictionary, there is no such word as fear?


    Kong Yunlong heard that Chen Fan had arrived in Zhongzhou in the past few days, and his whole person was going crazy.


    Countless manpower was dispatched to the hall where Chen Fan was and finally got a response today.


    Recalling the shame of being forced to break his arm outside Linyuan City, Kong Yunlong said that he could not forget anything.


    Now that Chen Fan has come to his site, Kong Yunlong will naturally be ashamed!


    What he didn''t know was that everything in front of him seemed to be different from what he expected!


    "Chen Fan, I still dare to be rampant in my Zhongzhou boundary, believe it or not, I will directly hold you to the Holy See''s prison!"


    As soon as Kong Yunlong said this, Chen Fan shook his head slightly, took one step forward, and kept moving forward.


    "Why are there always people in this world who don''t know what they can do, Kong Yunlong, don''t you know that if you weren''t for your master to protect you at Linyuan City, would you be a dead person at this moment?"


    "Your master is not present today, and who gave you the courage to bark in front of me!!"


    The last word fell, Chen Fan had already come to Kong Yunlong, stretched out his hand, and strangled the opponent''s throat again!


    Chen Fan''s eyes were tyrannical, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, just looking at Kong Yunlong in his hand, as if looking at a dead person!

 Chapter 2383： I killed it, so what!

    For the first time in his life, Kong Yunlong felt a little regretful.


    He had never seen a person''s murderous intentions so serious, as if there was a common enemy.


    But the crux of the problem was that Chen Fan had no hatred with him, but he had broken his arm because of Chen Fan.


    Why is Chen Fan able to act so confidently today?


    Originally, Kong Yunlong''s idea was to rely on this being in Zhongzhou, his own territory, to bring people to Chen Fan some humiliation or suppression.


    No matter how strong Chen Fan is, can he dare to teach his disciples in Zhongzhou?


    It''s a pity that Kong Yunlong predicted everything wrong. Not only did Chen Fan dare to do it, he even dared to kill!


    "Kong Yunlong, if you want to blame, blame yourself for your bad luck. You have to provoke me at this time!"


    "I hope your death can sound a wake-up call to the entire Tiandijiao!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Chen Fan''s palm slowly released force, while Kong Yunlong struggled desperately.


    But these struggles had no effect. It seemed that Chen Fan''s hand was not covering Kong Yunlong''s throat, but rather controlling him.


    The cultivation base was suppressed, unable to lift a single bit, and the body was covered. Manipulation, no matter what kind of struggle, can''t escape that big hand.


    His consciousness gradually blurred, Kong Yunlong finally felt the unprecedented approach of death.


    He regretted it.


    When the disciples of the Emperor of Heaven who came with Kong Yunlong saw this, they immediately wanted to do something, but before they could take any action, Chen Fan was shocked, and in fact it suddenly spread!


    Everyone present suddenly realized that they couldn''t move.


    Being suppressed by Chen Fan''s momentum!


    This is a bit too scary. Could it be said that so many people can''t fight Chen Fan''s momentum, how is this possible?


    No matter how powerful Chen Fan is, he can still beat dozens of them?


    However, this is the fact.


    In terms of cultivation, he is even more advanced than Kong Yunlong, but in terms of combat power, killing is like killing a chicken!


    The terrifying foundation that Chen Fan has laid over the years, the emperor''s aura that he has cultivated through hard work, and the domineering aura of giving up to me can all increase combat power.


    The combat power of a monk is not only in the cultivation base!


    At this moment, all the diners in the restaurant were shocked, all shivering in the corner.


    That''s Kong Yunlong, the pope''s disciple, who now looks like a dead dog in Chen Fan''s hands. Who can imagine such a thing?


    It turns out that at many moments, I still think that what the storyteller said about Chen Fan is too strong and somewhat unrealistic.


    Looking at it now, it is an unprecedented restoration!


    And when the diners were so shocked, the accident happened again.


    "Junior, how dare to hurt my emperor''s teacher, don''t stop!"


    Accompanied by a dull sound of bombing, a void in front of Chen Fan suddenly lit up.


    Then an elderly white beard came across the void and stood in front of Chen Fan.


    This is a means of vanity shifting, and Chen Fan used it once.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s use of void movement is far from the naturalness of the old man in front of him.


    Then this can only illustrate one problem.


    Here comes...


    Holy Land!


    "Elder, elder, save me!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Yunlong finally saw hope, and exhausted all his energy to call for help to the old man with white beard.


    And from his tone, Chen Fan also heard that this old man is probably one of the four great elders of the Heavenly Emperor Sect!


    One thing Chen Fan didn''t expect was that in addition to the Pope, there were even people who had cultivated to the Holy Land.


    It really is a terrible existence.


    However, this terrible word had no effect on Chen Fan at this moment.


    "This elder, are you asking me to let people go?"


    Looking at the white-bearded old man with a sneer, Chen Fan''s tone was cold with a touch of rejection.


    But the elder hadn''t heard it yet, and with his hands on his back, he calmly said: "The disciple of my Celestial Sect is not someone who can move. I advise you to rein in the precipice, if not..."


    "Crack!"


    Before the elder had finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound in his ear.


    Kong Yunlong''s neck crooked, and his life went to the west!


    "Zhuzi, dare you!!"


    The elders were deceived. Why did Chen Fan play his cards so unreasonably and kill someone before he finished speaking. How could it be like this?


    The diners were also blinded.


    In the presence of the elders of the Emperor of Heaven, killed the pope''s disciples, and still in such a shameless way.


    This is... it''s a bit weird.


    Chen Fan is going to die?


    However, they don''t know, even more desperate things are still to come!


    "If you don''t let me kill Kong Yunlong, I will kill, so what?"

 Chapter 2384： Fly away

    "I killed it, so what!"


    The words were loud and loud, and everyone felt a sense of fear towards Chen Fan.


    Just ask a person who dares to kill the emperor''s disciple in Zhongzhou, what else in this world he can''t do?


    The elder was trembling with anger, and patted Chen Fan with a palm.


    His cultivation has reached the holy realm. Facing Chen Fan, who hasn''t reached the holy realm for half a step, he is afraid that he will not die and will be seriously injured.


    But what is surprising is that Chen Fan didn''t even evade. He just carried his arms and stood calmly in place, without even blinking his eyes.


    The diners thought that Chen Fan was crazy. Facing the Saint Realm powerhouse was so big, could it be possible that he killed Kong Yunlong just to find death?


    Otherwise, who can explain, what is the meaning of this move?


    Facing everyone''s incomprehension, Chen Fan naturally had his own persistence.


    This time, he used himself as a bait to personally test the reality of the Tiandi Sect!


    As long as the trial is successful this time, it will be of great benefit to Chen Fan''s follow-up path!


    In this way, the palm of Elder White Beard kept zooming in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, and Chen Fan could even clearly feel the endless wind hitting his cheeks.


    A steel knife like scraping bones constantly stings every nerve on the face.


    A smile slowly bloomed at the corner of his mouth. This smile fell in the eyes of Elder Whitebeard, which was extremely dazzling and made his murderous intentions more and more serious.


    Seeing that the palm of the Saint Realm powerhouse fell on Chen Fan Tianling, a scene of Emperor Chen''s blood splashing on the spot would appear, but at the last moment, Elder White Beard stopped!


    It was so abrupt, as if the whole person was being pulled from behind, abruptly stopping his arms in the air.


    Chen Fan''s frantically dancing hair gradually fell, and the hunting robe gradually became plain.


    Everything seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes, but in fact, Chen Fan is still the same as before, standing on the spot with his hands on his back, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, it was the white-bearded elder who was struggling.


    Chen Fan''s smile grew thicker, because he also tested the intention of Tiandijiao.


    Before the overall arrangement is complete, no matter what he rents, there will be no danger!


    So what is Chen Fan afraid of?


    "This elder, why don''t you do it, I''m still waiting for you to do it!"


    In a word, Bai Xuang was speechless and didn''t even know how to answer.


    Why didn''t he do it? Just now, the pope''s voice came to his mind and told him that he could not do it anyway.


    Because of this incident, Chen Fan was able to survive.


    But how does Elder Whitebeard explain this kind of thing?


    Say that the Pope deliberately favored the Emperor Chen who killed his disciple?


    Who will believe it?


    "Hmph, you are so good at it. Today, the old man spares you your life. If you commit the crime again, you will definitely die!"


    Elder White Beard wanted to leave, but Chen Fan ran after him.


    "I don''t want to die right now, can the elders make it through?"


    Well, everyone was shocked again.


    Is this Chen Fan, this is the Emperor Chen?


    Sure enough, strange people have their own strange things, what are they doing, please die?


    Elder White Beard was very helpless, didn''t know how to answer, so he could only leave without looking back.


    As for Chen Fan, he nodded slightly, very satisfied with his discovery.


    Standing and looking at the people shivering in the corner, he ordered Wang Liang to take out a bag of spiritual stones and threw it into the hands of the storyteller.


    "That''s right, you can continue!"


    The storyteller didn''t understand the thoughts in Chen Fan''s mind at all.


    He said that he can still get money with blue-faced fangs. Is this money to burn?


    However, it is naturally good to have Lingshi to earn money. I saw that the storyteller quickly recovered, sitting at the table again, and strikingly: "The book is connected..."


    As for Chen Fan, he took people away.


    Strolling in the streets of Zhongzhou City, Chen Fan was full of thoughts, gradually connecting the Tiandijiao with his own affairs, and then began to plan the upcoming Three Emperors Summit.


    The situation that was originally shrouded in fog gradually became clear in his mind. Following Chen Fan''s thoughts, he kept drawing plans one after another.


    Chen Fan¡¯s wrist-wrestling journey with the Tiandi Sect has officially kicked off!

 Chapter 2385： that matter

    Sheng Yiming felt that he was going to explode.


    As one of the four elders of the Tiandi Sect, he watched Chen Fan kill Kong Yunlong under his own eyes.


    For Sheng Yiming, this is simply the greatest shame in his life!


    His anger was not because Kong Yunlong was dead.


    It''s that Chen Fan ignored himself!


    When did the elders of the Celestial Sect, who is second only to the Pope, be so insulted by a junior?


    We must know that although Chen Fan is also an emperor, it is even more possible to become a co-lord of the world.


    But in Sheng Yiming''s eyes, he was still a child with no hair.


    A child, how dare to break ground on Tai Sui?


    When the two confronted each other, if it hadn''t been for the last moment that the pope suddenly spoke in his mind and ordered him to stop, Sheng Yiming''s stubborn temper came up and even wanted to kill Chen Fan on the spot.


    It is for this reason that Sheng Yiming is a little angry with the Pope.


    He is notoriously bull-tempered and stubborn. No one cares.


    As soon as I returned to the Tiandijiao, I went straight to look for the Pope and made it clear that I wanted an explanation!


    At this time, the pope was meditating in his wing, and Sheng Yiming broke in without even letting the boy report it.


    "boom!"


    Rudely opened the door and walked into the pope''s wing, but he had just walked two steps, and suddenly there was a strange ringing in his ear.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Sheng Yiming felt as if he was in a mire, his body couldn''t move even if he didn''t listen.


    Suddenly, the endless anger is exhausted. Don''t extinguish it. Sheng Yiming finally understands that he is eager to come to question who is it!


    "Sheng Yiming, doesn''t anyone teach you the rules?"


    The Pope¡¯s flat voice came, and there was no joy or anger in his tone. Instead, he was still sitting cross-legged, without even opening his eyes.


    For an instant, Sheng Yiming felt that his back was soaked with sweat.


    He has almost forgotten, how many years he has not experienced such a sense of fear.


    It seems that what I am facing is not a person, but a bottomless pit, which is chilling.


    Especially since he is imprisoned at this moment and can''t move at all, this deepens the fear.


    Man is a knife, I am a fish!


    "Sorry, the Pope, I was reckless before, but Chen Fan deceived so much that he killed Kong Yunlong directly in front of me!"


    "He is your disciple."


    Originally, Sheng Yiming''s original intention was to come to the Pope to discuss an argument, but at this moment he completely changed his appearance.


    Blame everything on Chen Fan.


    The pope slowly opened his eyes, and in those Gujing Wubo eyes, no human emotions could be seen. They were very bright and energetic, but they always gave people a hollow and deep feeling.


    "In front of the old man, put away your careful thoughts, don''t the old man still know that you came to me to ask questions!"


    "No, no, no, my subordinates dare not, the Pope is a lesson!"


    Sheng Yiming explained quickly, ah, ah, did not dare to delay at all.


    He has been with the Pope for hundreds of years, and he didn''t know that the Pope in front of him was not as amiable as rumors.


    Especially the calmer the feeling revealed in those eyes, the more heralding the ups and downs in the heart.


    Fortunately, the Pope didn''t seem to have any intention of continuing to pursue it. With a wave of his big sleeves, there was a ringing of bells again, and Sheng Yiming recovered his ability to move.


    "Yunlong''s dead old man already knows."


    "His own fate is like this. The old man has already saved him last time. This time, I can''t blame others!"


    The pope''s tone was still plain, and he could not tell that he had just lost his lover.


    "As for you..." raising his eyes to Sheng Yiming, the pope continued: "Remember, that matter is imminent now, remember what you should do, and remember the mission of our Celestial Church!"


    "In front of the mission, everything is vain. In front of the mission, whether it is you or me, you can sacrifice at any time!"


    "thump!"


    Sheng Yiming directly knelt down and crouched respectfully on the ground, hurriedly expressing that he would carry out the mission of Tiandijiao to the end.


    It''s just... he seems to be a little confused.


    After feeling that the Pope didn¡¯t seem to be as angry as before, he couldn¡¯t help but raised his head slightly and asked in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s just the Pope. Now that Chen Fan has almost been out of our control, I saw him today. At this time, Zhang Daoling was still following this son."


    "Presumably it has been subdued by Chen Fan. If this is the case, I am afraid it will be very detrimental to us. That matter... can it be carried out as originally planned?"


    When Sheng Yiming''s voice fell, he suddenly noticed a strange smile from the Pope.


    Originally Baoxiang''s solemn face showed a twisted color.


    "Unfavorable? Why did you say this? The stronger Chen Fan is, the more it proves that our line...has accomplished the task well?"

 Chapter 2386： Three Emperors Summit (1)

    The much-anticipated Three Emperors Summit finally arrived as scheduled.


    The streets and alleys of Zhongzhou City were almost overcrowded this day.


    Countless people who like to watch the excitement gathered on the street, wanting to have the grace of the Three Emperors far away.


    Since the Three Emperors Summit was announced to the world, it has almost affected the hearts of the entire Kyushu mainland.


    After all, this time is very delicate at this time.


    At the time when the War of the Three Kingdoms started, and seeing Chen Fan wanted to dominate the world, the nine states were united into one.


    Therefore, the focus of most people today is actually on Chen Fan.


    Even a few people are paying attention to Zhou Qingtian or Sima Zheng.


    I also want to see what kind of expression they would look like when they are much younger than their own, but also much stronger enemies.


    Want to come... it must be pretty!


    "Boom..."


    The melodious and quaint bells rang inside the Holy See of Heaven and Earth.


    The sound of trembling spread throughout Zhongzhou City in an instant.


    It heralded the official start of the Three Emperors Summit this time.


    The venue of the summit is in front of the Void Crack, above Shenzong Square, echoing the Shenzong Monument.


    In the eyes of many people, this is also in line with the current situation.


    After all, the outside world has long been rumored that the Void Crack has frequently changed recently, and the faint and uncontrollable situation of the Emperor''s Church. Seeing that the Kyushu Rebellion is coming, it is time to gather some powerful people to discuss future measures.


    This time the Three Emperors Summit, Tiandijiao did not prohibit the people from participating, and the people can watch the whole process.


    This also caused the Shenzong Square to be overcrowded.


    But there are three directions, but no one dares to set foot.


    East, Northwest, North!


    This is the direction in which the Three Emperors will appear.


    Originally the South should have been included, but it was a pity that Liang Sixian had no chance to catch up with this flourishing age.


    It is impossible for so many people to witness the situation where the four major Chinese states are in control.


    But some people later recalled that the history of the Kyushu mainland has been through the ages.


    The gathering of the four great Chinese emperors seems to have happened only once.


    That is on top of Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony.


    Now that many years have passed, the people who participated in Chen Fan''s enthronement ceremony would have thought that this situation will be like this now?


    "Emperor Jin is here¡ª"


    Accompanied by a shrill voice, everyone looked back, and saw Sima Zheng in a black dragon robe in the north.


    Sima Zheng was around, followed by a guard, everyone with heavy armor and sharp weapons.


    Looking at Sima Zheng again, it seemed that he was a bit older than the last time he appeared. Bin had white hair on his feet and his complexion was very ugly.


    Those who knew the situation nodded secretly. It seemed that the trouble in Dajin was much bigger than expected.


    In this way, Sima Zheng was the first to walk into the Shenzong Square and became the first emperor to be present under the gaze of hundreds of people.


    Soon after this, Zhou Qingtian also arrived!


    "The Emperor Zhou is here¡ª"


    The same shrill eunuch''s voice was also the guard with iron and blood on his body.


    Everything seems to be no different.


    It''s just that Zhou Qingtian wore a yellow dragon robe.


    Since Zhou Qingtian appeared, his eyes have kept looking to the east for a moment, as if he wanted to see where Chen Fan was.


    Logically speaking, today''s Three Emperors Summit was held in accordance with the wishes of the Tiandi Sect.


    His Majesty, as the person presiding over the summit, is bound to maintain order on the scene.


    So in the real world, absolutely no one dares to come out to make trouble at this time.


    But because of this, it''s useless to bring the guards or not. On the contrary, it is easier to look down on the guards.


    After all, as an emperor, you don''t even have the least confidence. How can you talk about leading a great Chinese state?


    But the crux of the question is, who are Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng facing?


    That''s Chen Fan!


    To put it bluntly, Chen Fan at this moment is definitely an out-and-out madman in the eyes of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    There is nothing in this world that Chen Fan can''t do.


    So instead of trying to save face for a while, it is better to bring more people around to guard against Chen Fan, who may go crazy at any time.


    After all, no matter when it comes, saving your life is the first priority!


    Not long after, Zhou Qingtian also entered the center of the summit venue, and the guards around him were firmly guarded by the emperor like Da Jin.


    And at this moment, in the east, a voice finally came.


    "Di Chen arrived¡ª"

 Chapter 2387： Three Emperors Summit (2)

    Unlike Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, the three words "Chen Di Da" were not called out by the eunuch''s shrill voice.


    The person who said these three words was Wang Liang!


    The reason is that this time Chen Fan did not come with Weng Yan.


    Unlike Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, Chen Fan did not lead a guard today, and was only around Wang Liang.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t wear a dragon robe because he didn''t.


    Today, in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, Chen Fan''s reputation has long been known to everyone. It is no exaggeration to say that anyone in the world does not know the king.


    Therefore, Chen Fan does not need to use his dragon robe to show his identity.


    He went to that stop, even if the road was blue, he couldn''t conceal the imperial aura on him!


    Even if there is no guard, no one in this world dares to move him!


    This! It is the biggest gap between Chen Fan and Sima and Tuesiren!


    The appearance of Chen Fan attracted everyone''s eyes in an instant. No hundreds of people looked towards the east like this. A young man who looked very young was slowly walking towards him.


    He was dressed in black, with no dots on his body, white hair vented behind his head like a waterfall, and only a wooden hairpin was used to fix the top of his head.


    This dress can be said to be mediocre.


    Out of a hundred people, maybe one-third like to dress like this.


    But putting Chen Fan in it is definitely the most outstanding one.


    Without him, it is really the light on Chen Fan, too dazzling.


    No matter where you go, it seems that the person on the stage is too inflammatory, exuding the infinite light of this statement, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    I am afraid that in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, Chen Fan is the only one who dares to appear so calmly and calmly on such occasions.


    Facing the two life and death enemies at the same time, perhaps only Chen Fan can maintain such an atmospheric posture.


    I have to say that with this alone, Chen Fan is more like an emperor than Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    What''s more rare is that Chen Fan didn''t see the slightest nervousness in the face of the baptism of countless eyes.


    From beginning to end, his steps are consistent, every step seems to have been accurately measured, the spacing is not bad, even with the most accurate ruler, no shortcomings can be detected.


    The unpleasant or slow footsteps further set off Chen Fan''s identity, and there is a kind of unshakable grandeur of Taishan collapse in his heart.


    Occasionally, Chen Fan would make eye contact with the people gathered around.


    But that was all, Chen Fan didn''t show a fake smile, let alone nod his head.


    Because in essence, the two are not people in the same world.


    Chen Fan nodded and smiled at the ordinary people, even those who were not even Da Chen''s people. That was just a show, something a politician should do, not an emperor!


    The emperor, eternal life without borders, stands on the cloud, overlooking all living beings, like a **** in the world!


    Many people have faith in their hearts, and often pray to the gods they believe in.


    But has anyone seen that the deity actually responded?


    It is precisely because the deity never responds to the yearning and expectation of the believers that it has become more unpredictable.


    Today''s Chen Fan is walking in this direction.


    Even before long, he will become the sole **** of time.


    Because in Dachen, many people''s homes have begun to worship Chen Fan''s longevity tablet, and spontaneously built temples for Chen Fan.


    Throughout the ages, countless emperors have wanted to deify themselves.


    But only today''s Chen Fan has walked the farthest and closest on this road!


    This journey is not long, but in the eyes of many people, it seems as long as ten thousand years.


    In this way, they firmly imprinted Chen Fan''s temperament and aura today.


    Turn into a seed, take root and germinate.


    And this is exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    Finally, Chen Fan passed by the Shenzong monument and stared at the inscription on it that he himself wrote for his father Chen Xuanli. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    One step across, came to the center of Shenzong officialdom.


    There are four futons on the field at the moment, three of which are placed in the form of a tripod, and one is in the forefront, where Shenzong is obviously located.


    As for Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, it was obvious that the two of them were sitting next to each other, directly isolating Chen Fan himself, and there was a faint meaning of fighting together.

 Chapter 2388： Three Emperors Summit (3)

    Chen Fan didn''t care about his isolation. In fact, he had already anticipated all this.


    Not being jealous is a mediocre talent. At this moment, Chen Fan is completely confident to fight against the combination of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    Don''t talk about these two people, even if there are two more, what is he afraid of?


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan shook his head, staring at the gloomy faces of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, with a look of expectation in their expressions.


    At this moment, instead, Wang Liang was a little nervous, looking around, always paying attention to any disturbances.


    I originally thought that no one should bring anyone to the summit this time.


    But as soon as he showed up today, I realized that the two old foxes, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, both brought their own guards.


    In this way, in case something unexpected happens, it will be very detrimental to Chen Fan.


    Therefore, Wang Liang was naturally nervous and did not dare to expose Chen Fan to the slightest danger.


    It can only be said that Wang Liang is still too young and not experienced enough.


    May I ask who in this world dare to make trouble at the summit of the Three Emperors hosted by the Pope himself?


    If so, it must be Chen Fan.


    Then Chen Fan dared to make trouble in this situation, what was Wang Liang afraid of?


    It can only be said that Wang Liang is indeed much more immature compared to Shenji and the current Ling Feiyang, but it doesn''t matter, people always have a mature process.


    This is why Chen Fan wanted to take him out to meet the world this time.


    As for that Zhang Daoling, because he was more frank this time, Chen Fan was very satisfied, so he sent the other party back to Dachen first.


    After all, it''s useless to keep him, if he falls into the hands of the Emperor of Heaven again, I am afraid that he can save his life.


    Since this person is still knowledgeable about current affairs, Chen Fan didn''t mind saving him once.


    "Two people, don''t come here unharmed?"


    Seeing that he was seated, the Lord Shenzong still didn''t show up, so Chen Fan asked the two people in front of him boredly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other, and they all snorted: "Thanks to Emperor Chen Hongfu, it''s not bad!"


    "That''s it." Chen Fan nodded in a groaning way: "I still have some thoughts about the battle of Linyuan City at the beginning. Emperor Jin, you can''t help but slip too fast. Leave Emperor Zhou alone and the battle begins. A lot of losses."


    Chen Fan looked at Zhou Qingtian with some worry: "It is said that the great Zhou family has a great cause, but I think I lost more than half of its troops at once. I am afraid it is too much to bear."


    With a few words easily, Chen Fan immediately brought out the suspicion between Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    In the last battle, if Zhou Qing hadn''t come to the fortune, I''m afraid it would become the summit of the two emperors today. Who will not be afraid after this change?


    And all of this, it can be said that the main responsibility is all due to Chen Fan, but the secondary responsibility, in Zhou Qingtian''s view, also blames Sima Zheng.


    After all, if the other party is not so anxious to leave, do you need to lose so badly?


    This is why Chen Fan has well grasped the weakness of human nature.


    No matter at any time, the first thing is not done well, the first reaction of most people is to blame the people around them.


    This kind of person will never examine their own shortcomings at all. This is a drawback rooted in the human bones.


    Just like Zhou Qingtian, he always thought that if Sima Zheng didn''t leave, he would not lose, but Chen Fan couldn''t deal with Sima Zheng who didn''t leave?


    You still need to be hard when you strike iron. No matter where you go, this sentence is a truth.


    And Sima Zheng is also very helpless. If he didn''t leave, most of the country will be destroyed by the sea beast camp. Can he not leave?


    Now that Zhou Qingtian actually meant to blame himself, Sima Zheng immediately became angry.


    Obviously both of them are in danger, so why should Zhong Zhou Qingtian want him Sima Zheng to take on his own domestic dangers and spend with Chen Fan with her?


    In this way, didn''t all the benefits belong to him Zhou Qingtian alone?


    Chen Fan smiled slightly when he saw the subtle change in expression between the two of them, and did not continue to speak.


    He still knows the truth about accepting as soon as it is easy to break.


    Today''s remarks are just to pass the time and add to the fun.


    There is no need to cheer at this moment, because Chen Fan has seen that the master of the Three Emperors Summit has arrived!


    Pope, there is!

 Chapter 2389： Three Emperors Summit (4)

    The Pope, the entire Kyushu, no one knows what his name is.


    Everyone calls him the Pope, or His Excellency the Pope. Over time, it seems that many people have forgotten to ask the Pope what his first name is.


    In the same way, no one knows the origin of the pope or who he is.


    It seems that since the birth of memory, the Pope and Tiandi Church have been standing in Zhongzhou.


    This is a typical sign of personification.


    After all, in this world, only true gods have no names, no history, and no past.


    Eternal eternity, as if immortal.


    just¡­¡­


    Can people really be like gods?


    Chen Fan has always held a negative attitude, so he has always believed that people who consciously deify themselves must have a plan!


    Just like him, he deified himself in order to better control the country and control the people.


    So what is the Pope for?


    Today''s pope is dressed in full costume and a bright red robe, on which various totem inscriptions are embroidered with gold thread.


    It can be seen that the Pope has made a lot of preparations for this summit of the Three Emperors.


    From the moment he appeared, Chen Fan keenly noticed that the whispering voices around him gradually disappeared.


    Everyone closed their mouths uncontrollably and looked at the pope religiously.


    What''s more, he prostrated directly on the ground and made no secret of his respect for the Pope.


    In such a situation, even Chen Fan couldn''t help being a little secretly speechless.


    After all, in the world of a monk, he can gain so many believers and fame, which shows how extraordinary the pope is.


    From this point of view, even Chen Fan may have some gaps compared to it.


    After all, Chen Fan''s greatest strength is also his greatest weakness, that is, he is very real.


    He did not hesitate to save Wang Liang''s life in the war by putting himself into a disadvantaged Wang Jianwang.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible for people like the Pope to do.


    Because that would cause conflicts with the deified self.


    After all, how can gods care about the life and death of ordinary people?


    To put it bluntly, he is the Pope, more cold-blooded than Chen Fan.


    Just like now, the Pope¡¯s expression is very subtle, he even ignores his devout believers, still dignified and solemn.


    But it is precisely this state that has invisibly deepened the majesty and strengthened the belief in many people''s hearts, and even believed that this is the real **** who walks in the world to preach.


    "Thank you all for accepting the old man''s invitation to attend the Three Emperors Summit. Please come with me now!"


    Slowly standing in the center of Shenzong Square, the pope said.


    As soon as these words came out, the three Chen Fan stood up at the same time, looked at each other, followed the footsteps of the Pope, and slowly marched towards the void crack not far away.


    Chen Fan frowned secretly, unexpectedly the Pope would open the scene in this way.


    Obviously, many follow-up countermeasures have already been planned.


    This is not very advantageous to him.


    After all, today''s Chen Fan is more than just attending the Three Emperors Summit.


    In his mind, there are still many thoughts hidden.


    After a short while, everyone finally came to the front of the void crack. This was the first time Chen Fan got so close to this place.


    Different from watching from a distance, only when you really face the cracks in the void will you discover that the cracks flowing through the brilliance are huge.


    It seemed that he was cut by a knife, nearly splitting the whole world in half.


    After feeling this way, the shock in the heart is inevitable. After all, the world inside the Void Crack is absolutely unknown to Chen Fan, or Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng.


    People are born with fear of the unknown.


    "This is the biggest disaster in my Nine State Continent. You can touch your hands on the void and feel it."


    The pope spoke calmly, but for some reason, Chen Fan could always feel that the other person''s eyes seemed to be looking at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    The first one among the three emperors was Zhou Qingtian.


    I saw that he touched his palm on the void crack, as if submerged in the water wave, half of his palm was slowly covered.


    But none of this is the most important.


    Zhou Qingtian''s expression made Chen Fan dreamy.

 Chapter 2390： Three Emperors Summit (5)

    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long time, Zhou Qingtian took his palm away from the void crack.


    He took a breath, his forehead was covered with sweat, and even on the hem of his dragon robe, there was some sweat dripping ticking, as if he was terrified and shocked by something.


    The person who shot immediately was Sima Zheng, and saw that his expression was almost similar to Zhou Qingtian.


    They all seemed to be frightened, and they were in very bad condition.


    And when the palm of the hand rushed over the void crack and retracted, the eyes of the whole person showed endless dignity, and the brows were frowned.


    Now, Chen Fan was the only one who didn''t make a move. Feeling the eyes of everyone looking at him, Chen Fan did not hesitate.


    After all, he can be sure that even if the pope wants to harm himself, he cannot pick this time to do it.


    He took a deep breath and approached the void crack again. When Chen Fan stretched out his palm, he suddenly felt a slight pulling force toward him.


    In the end, his arm didn''t even use the slightest force, and was directly pulled onto the void crack.


    It was slightly cool at the beginning, as if caught in a mass of cotton, and as if wrapped in water.


    This is a peculiar feeling, it seems that I can clearly feel that I am in the middle of two worlds.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s palm shook, and then the whole body seemed to start to vibrate.


    He can clearly feel that there are endless dangers behind the void and cracks, and that kind of danger, even for him today, may fall precipitously and fall at any time.


    The vibration was due to the roar of the beast, and more than one.


    It seems endless, just like the world behind the void and cracks is a barren beast world.


    Chen Fan finally knew why Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were so gaffes before.


    Even for him, now it is difficult to guarantee full calmness.


    After all, people like him who hadn''t felt the threat of death for a long time suddenly realized that he was so small. After many things in this world could kill him, it was inevitable that he would feel nervous.


    Of course, all of these were thoughts in Chen Fan''s heart. After all, he was knowledgeable and didn''t let out a cold sweat.


    In this way, Chen Fan ended his induction and was about to withdraw his hand, but suddenly felt an abnormality.


    "Child...come here..."


    "Child...come here..."


    It was an ethereal voice, not conveyed to Chen Fan through ears, but seemed to be directly infused into his mind through the palm of his hand.


    The moment he heard this voice, Chen Fan''s state showed a little abnormality, but he quickly recovered.


    After stabilizing his mind, the first thing Chen Fan did was to calmly observe the conditions of the people around him.


    Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were still immersed in their previous feelings at this moment, thinking silently, obviously not aware of their abnormality.


    As for the pope, his eyes are apathetic, and the whole person stands with his hands down, as if an old monk enters concentration, his face is expressionless, and it is difficult for Chen Fan to detect the other''s thoughts.


    Once again putting his mind in the voice he sensed, Chen Fan began to deduction.


    First of all, this voice can only be heard by himself, and others should not have heard it.


    But in the world of strange beasts, why is there still a voice?


    And this voice, Chen Fanming still had a very familiar feeling, as if he had heard it long, long ago.


    Reminiscing about the past, Chen Fan began to wonder whether the owner of this voice was Chen Xuanli, his father in this life?


    After all, only in this way can everything make sense.


    The call that only he could hear, the familiar voice, and the word child full of vicissitudes.


    But one thing Chen Fan didn''t understand was how could Chen Xuanli live for dozens of hundreds of years in such a dangerous world of alien beasts?


    According to normal circumstances, Chen Xuanli must have fallen into a void in the void, otherwise why would he stay there forever?


    And since he is dead, where did Chen Fan''s call come from?


    In an instant, countless doubts filled my heart again, and these were things that could not be answered temporarily.


    However, this did not prevent Chen Fan from keeping an eye on it, and after simulating the sound that came into his mind countless times, he memorized it by rote.


    Whether it is the tone, the tone, or the rhythm of the speech, he has learned vividly.


    Whether the owner of this voice is Chen Xuanli or not, I am afraid that only one person in the entire world can be 100% sure.


    That is Chen Fan''s mother, Liu Qing!


    As long as Chen Fan repeats the call to Liu Qing after returning to China, everything seems to be the truth.


    As for what kind of doubts about the new students will be raised at that time, we can only take one step to see.


    Now before Chen Fan is a huge mystery unprecedented in history.


    To solve this mystery, Chen Fan may have spent countless efforts and time, even dangerous.


    But even so, Chen Fan believes that one day he will be able to solve this mystery, and then take a look with his own eyes to see who it is that is controlling his life behind the scenes!

 Chapter 2391： Three Emperors Summit (6)

    Slowly retracting his palm, Chen Fan''s expression was controlled just right.


    There is neither extra calm nor excessive tension, everything is as it should be.


    If you just look at the facial expressions, it''s impossible for anyone to guess what sound Chen Fan experienced just now.


    "Since all of you have felt it, you might as well tell the old man what you have felt in this void."


    The old monk, who was in a calm state, finally recovered and slowly opened his mouth.


    Zhou Qingtian was the first to stand up and say: "I feel bloodthirsty, danger, and endless roars. It seems that something wants to break through the shackles!"


    "My feelings are similar, anyway, danger may come at any time!"


    Sima Zheng also frowned and concluded.


    As for Chen Fan''s words, there is not much difference from the two. After all, the three people''s feelings are basically the same.


    Of course, in addition to the call that Chen Fan felt.


    Shenzong slowly nodded, leading everyone back to Shenzong Square again.


    The people at this time have been eagerly waiting for a long time. They don''t know what they have just experienced, but from the expressions, it seems that the situation is not ideal.


    I saw Shenzong lifted his hands and said to the Wuxi people gathered around: "Citizens of Kyushu, the old man took the three emperors and felt the situation in the void."


    "I can only say that the situation is not optimistic. The alien beasts of another world may come to my Nine State Continent at any time, causing lives and grief everywhere!"


    The pope¡¯s voice was low and provocative, and he quickly used a mouth to paint a picture of the end of the world.


    The common people showed horror, the whole person was very nervous, and the sound of discussion immediately rang all around.


    Countless people have a pessimistic attitude towards the arrival of alien beasts that may unfold at any time. After all, they have lived in Zhongzhou for so many years, and they have already heard countless legends about the brutality and **** of alien beasts.


    It seems that when the strange beasts arrive, the entire Kyushu Continent will be destroyed instantly.


    But this group of people didn''t seem to have thought that everything they heard was actually a legend.


    Over the years, Void Crack has been different many times, and that time it was an alien beast coming.


    But when did it really come?


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to ignore the terrifying alien beast at all, but that he felt a little suspicious and must not be missed.


    Otherwise...it''s easy to be exploited by people with ulterior motives!


    Just like the Pope at this moment!


    "Therefore, I believe that it is necessary to end the current campaign, and the entire Kyushu Continent is united and ready to resist powerful enemies!"


    The Pope ended his long talk, which translated means that Kyushu will soon be in disaster, at this time there can be no more wars, otherwise it will be no good for anyone.


    Such a powerful provocative, coupled with the pope''s high prestige, quickly caused great repercussions among the crowd.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, all this is aimed at himself.


    The truce is now Chen Fan.


    If the fight continues, Chen Fan will be the biggest beneficiary.


    The position of the Tiandijiao is obvious. They don''t want the war to continue, which means that they don''t want Chen Fan to grow bigger.


    This idea is very interesting.


    It can also be understood that the Heavenly Emperor Sect is really for the sake of the common people of the world, and does not want the forces of the Nine Provinces to continue to be internally consumed.


    But to a certain extent, do you also want Chen Fan to be completely bigger and not easy to control afterwards?


    "On behalf of the Great Jin, I agree to the proposal of the Pope to truce in Kyushu and fend off powerful enemies together!"


    Sima Zheng was the first to speak, and he was waiting for this moment.


    Today''s Dajin has been riddled with artillery fire from the Hai Beast Camp and Chen Fan''s invincible fleet. If the war is not stopped, it may be destroyed at any time.


    So losing and restoring health is the best decision, so he naturally raised his hands in favor of the truce.


    Besides, Sima Zheng did feel the power of the alien beast, and now he was thinking about how to restore his national strength so as to gain a foothold in the future invasion of the alien beast.


    As for the humiliation Chen Fan brought to Da Jin, it''s not too late to settle the accounts after the alien beast is resolved!


    In this way, as soon as Sima Zheng''s voice fell, Zhou Qingtian also announced his acceptance of the Pope''s proposal in full view, and ceased the war ever since.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, this three-emperor summit seems to have reached its final moment.


    Now everyone''s eyes are all concentrated on Chen Fan.


    Just wait for him to make a final decision, and then the Kyushu Continent formally established a coalition army, preparing to fight the alien beasts in the future.

 Chapter 2392： Three Emperors Summit (7)

    Facing countless gazes, Chen Fan''s expression remained calm.


    I saw him slowly open his mouth: "The Pope''s proposal is very correct, and I admire it tightly. At the same time, the choice between Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin is also very correct. It is really a model for my generation."


    "only¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan groaned, everyone''s heart squatted.


    Especially the Pope.


    To be honest, although he knew that Chen Fan was not so easy to control, he didn''t believe it at all before. Under such circumstances, Chen Fan actually dared to make a moth.


    Isn''t he afraid of violating the anger and being besieged?


    You know, the arrival of the alien beast is something that is closely related to the entire Kyushu Continent, involving the life and death of everyone.


    At this time, Chen Fan jumped out to oppose him, didn''t he simply exchange the lives of others for his ambition?


    This is what an irrational person can do.


    Throughout Chen Fan''s life, although every choice is not absolutely correct, it is absolutely sensible.


    How could he be so muddled in this way?


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t make a mess. In fact, everything was under his control!


    "It''s just that what I want to say is that things don''t seem to be the only solution."


    Chen Fan first threw a bait to make everyone who heard him talk curious.


    So, what other method is better than Kyushu to unite together to resist the alien beasts?


    Chen Fan quickly gave the answer!


    Unification!


    Yes, he still has to go to war!


    "I would like to ask you, which one is better to use your own hands or the hands of others?"


    Chen Fan talked like this, and because his aura was too strong, no one could intervene at this moment.


    The pope may be able to, but he is waiting, waiting for Chen Fan to say everything before looking for loopholes, it will be broken with one blow!


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan was prepared long ago, but he won''t give the other party a chance to discover loopholes.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "Today''s Kyushu is in its own right, and everyone is doing their own little calculations. It''s a mess!"


    "It''s like fighting with someone else''s hand. Not only is it ineffective, but you also need to guard against the backlash of this hand all the time."


    "In this way, how can someone else''s hand be easy to use?"


    Chen Fan used a good reason to merge the two things into one.


    At the same time, this logic is self-consistent.


    Who knows what is happening in the mainland of Kyushu today?


    The three kingdoms of Zhou, Jin, and Chen had already become irreconcilable, and both sides had become immortal existences in their battles.


    At this time, let them unite under the threat of alien beasts. Yes, it is easy, but what about after?


    Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents, and who can guarantee that when the alien beasts truly arrive, everyone will not cause self-intrigue for the little abacus in their hearts?


    The current internal friction is to better meet the future.


    But when the future really arrives, the day of internal consumption, it will be a dead end!


    Chen Fan has blazed a new path when he was completely sealed off by the Pope, and this path is also completely feasible.


    At least in the eyes of many people at the scene, they can all be tried.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, it is much better than Zhou Jin and Chen Sanjia''s appearance, and it is possible to trick the other party at any time.


    "I understand what Emperor Chen said, so I don''t know who will be the dominant one of the three companies I wait for according to Emperor Chen''s opinion?"


    Sima Zheng stood up for the first time to refute, hit the nail on the head, and quickly pointed the finger at Chen Fan again.


    As for Chen Fan, he could deal with it easily.


    "Look, you guys, I just proposed a simple idea, an equally feasible path, and Emperor Jin quickly jumped out to refute it. Let us fully unite and even fight side by side. Is this feasible?"


    With one move in response to all changes, Sima Zheng''s offensive was easily resolved. For this reason, Chen Fan won the support of many people again.


    In essence, Chen Fan wanted to continue the war, but he didn''t want such a good opportunity to be wasted, nor did he want to give the Heavenly Emperor any opportunity to suppress him.


    After all, no matter when it comes, the two sides can only be enemies and cannot be reconciled.


    But he is smart because he is wise to wrap his own thoughts in the consideration of the entire Kyushu, which makes most people unable to notice.


    In this way, Chen Fan occupies the commanding heights of morality. Who can really refute him?

 Chapter 2393： Three Emperors Summit (8)

    When Chen Fan stood up and opened his mouth, the pope felt that things were not good, and seemed to have exceeded his expectations.


    Today, Chen Fantu''s ambition was completely revealed.


    At the same time, with his own ideas, he completely engulfed all the people present who did not know the truth.


    To be honest, this method exactly copied his plan.


    In the beginning, the pope used the purpose of coercing the people to force Chen Fan to submit. But he did not expect that Chen Fan would have the means to act on the other side, not only completely resolved the crisis, but also Achieve unexpected results.


    And from a certain point of view, Chen Fan''s methods are much better than those of the Pope.


    No matter which direction you look at, there is no trace of loopholes.


    This kind of impeccable feeling is really upsetting.


    "Since Emperor Chen has such an opinion, the old man would like to ask, you said that you want to be the dominant one and unite the entire Kyushu, but do you want to be the co-master of the world?"


    There are some things that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng couldn''t ask, because their identities changed their interest in asking.


    But the pope can!


    Once again he pushed Chen Fan to the opposite of himself, making it clear that he would be counted as a generation of traitors and ambitious.


    This is the Pope¡¯s counterattack.


    In fact, what he described is quite correct.


    Chen Fan is ambitious!


    And he didn''t even want to hide his thoughts.


    Since you are going straight ahead, let''s fight hand in hand!


    "Yes, I just meant it!"


    An unexpected thing happened to everyone present. Facing the pope''s questioning, Chen Fan directly admitted his inner thoughts, without hesitation or dodge, and went straight!


    First of all, such a calm approach can give people a lot of admiration.


    Besides, there are more people who want to know, why on earth Chen Fan has the confidence to show his ambition in front of so many people!


    "I am the emperor of Dachen and the master of Eastern China. I would like to ask you, which emperor does not dream of dominating the world and becoming the co-lord of Kyushu?"


    Pointing at Zhou Qingtian with a single finger, Chen Fan''s mouth was disdainful: "You Zhou Qingtian didn''t want it?"


    Then the finger pointed to Sima Zheng again: "Or does your Sima family have no such ambitions?"


    The soul torture immediately left Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng speechless.


    In this situation, if the two dared to say that they had no idea about fighting for the world, I am afraid that in the next moment, they would be drowned by the spitting stars in the audience.


    Without him, if you don''t want to participate in the fight for the world, why should you go to war with Da Chen?


    In contrast, Chen Fan dared to analyze himself deeply in front of so many people, and he would be many times better than others.


    Besides, how long has Chen Fan received Da Chen now?


    The changes in Eastern China are obvious to all.


    From a riddled with holes, a country that was swayed by wind and rain, it has gradually evolved into today''s well-deserved overlord of one party, fighting a single country, and looking at the entire Kyushu continent, there is no one general.


    Even Zhou Jin teamed up and failed to benefit from Chen Fan.


    How about being ambitious if you are such a hero?


    In this world, there have always been disputes. If you sing, I will appear on the stage. Even if Chen Fan has no intention of conquering the world today, there will be people who are stronger than him and more ambitious than him to stand on the stage of history.


    War has never changed. Instead of letting the world be controlled by several people with different abilities and qualities, it is better to be in the hands of the strongest person!


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is the best candidate!


    Seeing the expressions of the people talking about it, and the pope was actually lost in thought.


    Zhou Qingtian was the first one to be unable to stand it. He couldn''t think about too many things at this moment. He was originally impulsive, and he just wanted to prove to the world immediately that Chen Fan was not that strong and he couldn''t be the co-leader that day!


    "Chen Fan, if you are so clever as a tongue, you won''t be able to tell me the least, you just want to take advantage of this three-emperor summit to give yourself a great advantage!"


    "Don''t pretend to be here!"

 Chapter 2394： Three Emperors Summit (9)

    Facing Zhou Qingtian''s questioning, Chen Fan nodded noncommitantly and said, "Emperor Zhou said that he disagrees with my proposal. Then I would like to ask, what right do you have to yell in front of my Chen Fan?"


    "Is your national strength strong, or is it strong?"


    The whole person took a violent step, and Chen Fan''s eyes shot out two azure divine lights: "The Pope did not speak, what right do you have to bark in front of me!"


    "You...you are just a fool, but you are a wolf with ambition and want to swallow the world!"


    Zhou Qingtian was forced to speak for a while, and could only respond by cursing the street.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan is still calm: "Yes, I am a wolf with ambition, I am just a man!"


    "But what Zhizi did, dare to ask who of you did it?"


    "In less than ten years, I have taken Chen from a depression, and the people have not taken care of it to this brilliant appearance. I rely on myself!"


    "As for you, it''s nothing more than relying on your ancestors Mengyin to move toward the illusory glory and prosperity, and you can''t even compare with a bunch of verticals, so dare to speak out!"


    Every word of Chen Fan caused Zhou Qingtian to back down continuously. His aura was too strong. Once he stopped there, no one would dare to look directly.


    "I, Chen Fan, dare to admit my ambition before the sky, because I have this strength. I know that Kyushu is in my hands. Although I dare not say that it surpasses history, it is definitely better than in the hands of your two wine bags!"


    "Don''t you want to conquer the world? Why don''t you dare to show your ambitions!"


    "Zhou Qingtian, Sima Zheng, tell me loudly, are you qualified to fight with me!!"


    Chen Fan almost roared the last sentence. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed, his eyes were congested for a short time, and his aura rose to the sky. Even facing Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng at the same time, both of them were suppressed to death.


    At this moment, this scene, so deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts, I am afraid that it will never get rid of.


    Because everyone has really seen what is really strong.


    Fighting against Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin alone, not only did not fall into the slightest, but also suppressed the two of them unable to speak at all.


    May I ask, in this world, who can have such a grandeur?


    Chen Fan is the only one!


    If the people just now only supported Chen Fan''s dominance of Kyushu, then at this moment, after seeing that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng had no ability to resist in front of Chen Fan, they all turned back in an instant.


    The calamity of Kyushu was reduced, instead of handing the future to the hands of three people who looked the same and whose abilities were not equal.


    It''s better to fight for it and entrust everything to Chen Fan who dares to stand up and speak up!


    Although in the future, even if Chen Fan will lead the entire Kyushu to fight the alien beasts, Kyushu may not be able to survive this catastrophe.


    But obviously, putting all the burden on Zhou Qingtian or Sima Zheng, that time was really forcing himself into a place where no one can recover.


    and so¡­¡­


    Why not fight it?


    "Di Chen, the old man understands what you mean."


    The Pope knew that he had to stand up and speak at this time, otherwise the believers he had worked so hard to obtain would all become followers of Chen Fan in the next moment.


    This is unacceptable.


    "You just said that it seems to be very sure that you want to unify Kyushu, and then lead us to fight the alien beasts."


    "It''s just that now, the old man really can''t let you continue to wage war, the enemy is now, this is absolutely wrong!"


    The Pope¡¯s meaning is already obvious, what you said is correct, and I agree with everything.


    But just can''t go to war, Kyushu can no longer internalize.


    This is tantamount to fundamentally putting an end to Chen Fan''s thoughts, and still suppressing him firmly under the Heavenly Emperor Sect.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other, feeling that they had seen hope again.


    But the next moment, Chen Fan completely shattered their hope!


    "Master Pope, I will not let you bear the consequences of this war, because I have already ordered the war to continue!"


    "Since there must be someone who will stand up and take on all of this, then this person is me, Chen Fan!"

 Chapter 2395： In this world, the surname is Chen! (on)

    "Di Chen, what do you mean by this?"


    "Chen Fan, please make it clear, what does it mean that you have ordered a war!"


    Chen Fan''s words directly caused an uproar in the audience. Countless people looked at each other without understanding the meaning of Chen Fan''s words.


    Of course, it cannot be said that it is not understood.


    But... don''t want to believe it!


    The tiger''s eyes swept across, Chen Fan looked at everyone''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on the Pope.


    He smiled slightly, and Senbai''s teeth outlined a bloodthirsty arc, which made everyone shudder.


    "At this moment, my black army and sea beast camp, I am afraid they are advancing all the way!"


    Such certain words completely dispelled the last bit of fantasy in Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng''s hearts.


    At the same time, the two will start an interrogation to ask about the situation.


    But it turned out that no one responded!


    The emperor asked about the situation through inquiries. Under normal circumstances, how could someone ignore it?


    The reason why Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did not get a response, but there is only one!


    The people in their court didn''t have time to deal with this call.


    What''s that?


    Because the black army is attacking!


    Before Chen Fan left Linyuan City''s defense line, he had actually given orders.


    The entire Black Army pretended to return to the DPRK, actually camping elsewhere, waiting for the opening of the Three Emperors Summit a month later, launching a general attack!


    The black army echoed with the sea beast camp on the Meteorite Sea, and at the same time launched the most violent and urgent to Da Zhou and Da Jin.


    At this time, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were in Zhongzhou, and the emperor was not there. The morale of the army might not be very high.


    Besides, the Zhou-Jin coalition forces were forced to retreat in a row by Chen Fan. Now they have just returned to China and they are about to go to war before they can catch their breath. How can they compare with the already prepared and well-reserved black army?


    In the whole world, everyone believed that the strength of the black army was due to the presence of Chen Fan.


    Relying on ghostly tactics and magical means, can this be achieved one after another seemingly impossible victory.


    It is undeniable that the black army in the past was indeed like this.


    But after Chen Fan ascended the throne, this drawback has been completely corrected!


    Because Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t go on a personal battle forever, and the black army had to show his own style and strength.


    Living with Chen Fan in the same era is the sadness of everyone.


    Because of that dazzling light, it is destined to cover everyone up.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan is in Zhongzhou, and the time for the black army to prove himself has finally arrived.


    They didn''t have Chen Fan, but they still had life-threatening crossbows, a terrifying battle formation, a Modao team, and even more the spirit of the black army!


    Looking back at Da Zhou and Da Jin, what do they have?


    So how do you lose this battle?


    At this moment, as Chen Fan confronted everyone, the Black Army had several important cities in the Great Week.


    In order to expand the occupation, Fang Mu, who served as the commander of the whole army after Chen Fan left, ordered the division of troops.


    This time, Binggui is fast!


    You must use the fastest speed to completely defeat Da Zhou before he can react!


    Once this strategic goal is achieved, the end of the war will not be far away.


    At the same time, in Dajin territory, the sea beast camp that had been drifting on the sea of ??meteors for more than a month had already received a combat order.


    Under Qian Qian''s command, the life-threatening crossbow was loaded again, and the spirit stones supporting the artillery array were also continuously transported from Dachen.


    The ruined Dajin, which had been bombarded by the Invincible Fleet, is now caught in endless artillery fire once again.


    And their form is far more severe than Da Zhou.


    At the very least, Zhou Jun can resist, and can symbolically fight the black army.


    But how about Dajin, how did they fight the sea beast camp?


    Go to death in the running sea?


    In that way, it might have been crushed into powder by the meteorite descending from the depths of the sky before it was even close to the fleet.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Haimon Battalion to destroy the entire Dajin just by relying on a fleet.


    After all, only half of Dajin''s cities are near the sea.


    But what are you afraid of? The real murderousness is still the black army.


    By the time the Great Week was won, the task should have been completed compared to the Sea Beast Camp, which not only destroyed the morale of Dajin, but also destroyed half of the city.


    At this time, the black army will crush the territory, and the world will change hands. It is just around the corner!

 Chapter 2396： In this world, the surname is Chen! (under)

    Zhongzhou, above Shenzong Square, the situation is very complicated.


    After Chen Fan showed his plan unreservedly, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Now that''s all right, don''t worry about whether to continue internal friction.


    Because Chen Fan had already resolved this matter.


    After **** of the world, what is the internal friction of this world?


    The Pope never expected that Chen Fan would come and repair the plank road to hide Chen Cang with such a hand. Not only did he disintegrate his idea of ??suppressing him in one fell swoop, but instead made a fortune in it.


    In this way, will it be equivalent to making a wedding dress for Chen Fan soon?


    For the first time, there was an expression other than plain on the Pope''s face.


    That was...anger!


    Chen Fan noticed the Pope''s expression for the first time. He didn''t feel nervous, and even let out a sigh of relief.


    After walking through the rivers and lakes for so many years, Chen Fan has always believed that enemies without emotions are the most terrifying.


    Because he has no feelings, there is no way to guess.


    It turned out that he was such a person because of the Pope, but now that there is an angry look on his face, everything is easy.


    At the very least, Chen Fan knows that the person in front of him is also a flesh and blood person, and there is nothing new under the sun, so as long as his opponent is a human, Chen Fan can deal with it!


    "Since Emperor Chen has already figured out how to proceed with today''s Three-Emperor Summit, the old man is leaving!"


    "Emperor Chen, do it for yourself!"


    Seeing that everything was beyond his control, the pope left directly.


    For the first time, the people in Zhongzhou and the believers of Tiandi Sect did not leave with the pope''s eyes.


    Because of them, they are all paying attention to Chen Fan, and Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng who are far away from him!


    At this point in the matter, it can be said that some are no longer reconciled.


    Since the Black Army is attacking Da Zhou and Da Jin, Chen Fan said nothing at this time to let Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng leave safely, otherwise, why did he work so hard to prepare such a big chess game?


    The same Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng also knew Chen Fan''s thoughts, so now they only have one chance to make a comeback!


    Kill Chen Fan on the spot!


    In an instant, the atmosphere became solemn, and there was a faint tendency to draw swords, circulating above Shenzong Square.


    Wang Liang was the first to stand next to Chen Fan, facing Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng alone leading a guard, there was no fear in his eyes, some were just endless fighting will!


    But Chen Fan stopped the other party with a word.


    "Stand back!"


    Speaking of which, Chen Fan hasn''t worked with anyone for many years.


    Today he is in high spirits, and he just wants to try his own method of murder, is there any strangeness?


    Because the days to come, I am afraid that it will not be very easy, if you gradually forget the means of killing, it will be bad for Chen Fan!


    Facing the two guards who were slowly approaching and sealing all retreats, Chen Fan slapped his storage bag, a flash of red and gold flashes, and a long sword immediately suspended in the air!


    Sword of life and death!


    "Old friend, for many years to drink blood, I know, you are also a little thirsty!"


    "Don''t worry, I will let you drink enough today!"


    "clank¡­¡­"


    The sword of life and death kept trembling and flying in the air, seeming to be very happy and impatient.


    In the end, the sword of life and death returned to Chen Fan''s hands, one sword per person, as if at this moment, Chen Fan''s whole person was transformed into a sharp sword!


    In his eyes, countless fighting intent was condensed, and there seemed to be a blazing flame on his side.


    The endless energy fluctuations turned into the best weapon at this moment, and all the attention was in the sword of life and death.


    Everyone stared blankly, Chen Fan rose up into the sky, took the lead, and launched an attack on the opponent in front of him!


    Many people seem to remember how powerful Chen Fan''s methods are and how to manage Da Chen in an orderly manner.


    But they seemed to have forgotten that Chen Fan back then, with his own sword and one man, just made a **** path, step by step, sitting on the throne of the emperor!


    Today, it is Chen Fan''s new life. It is his solemn introduction to the entire Kyushu mainland. Chen Fan, who was back then, is back!


    In this world, the surname is Chen!

 Chapter 2397： Blood stained Shenzong monument!

    "Tick...Tick..."


    The blood is flowing along the steps above Shenzong Square.


    The whole world seemed to be filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Chen Fan stood there calmly with one sword and one man. His posture was still upright, and there was no blood stain on the dark robe.


    A drop of blood flowed along the hilt of the sword of life and death, changing towards the tip of the sword.


    Seeing that the blood was about to fall, it was strangely absorbed by the sword of life and death.


    Suddenly, a strange red glow appeared on the sword of life and death, and its momentum seemed to increase a little out of thin air.


    After pulling out a sword flower at will, Chen Fan finally put the sword of life and death into the storage bag, and the people watching around suddenly felt the powerful breath disappear, as if they had escaped a catastrophe, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Chen Fan''s movement caused the flowing white hair to swing slightly.


    Then I saw him take steps, just walking in a pool of blood.


    Chen Fan walked very slowly, and he was cautious, as if afraid that his robe would be stained with blood.


    This scene gives people a very strange feeling.


    In the last moment, Chen Fan was still able to kill all the people standing in front of him with a single sword, leaving only the stumped limbs and broken arms in one place, as well as the blood puddles one after another.


    But now, Chen Fan seems to be a different person, like a scholar, not even a bit of blood.


    He just turned around like this and finally came to the only person still alive on the court.


    This person is Sima Zheng!


    Next to him is Zhou Qingtian''s head.


    The entire emperor who was once a master of the situation and controlled a large Chinese state, now died and wounded in front of Chen Fan.


    It can only be said that good luck makes people, there are talents from generation to generation!


    This generation is Chen Fan''s world!


    "You can leave a last word."


    There was a deep voice, and Chen Fan was so calm and frightening.


    Sima Zheng was seriously injured at the moment, even. The battle station couldn''t stand up anymore, and his chest was undulating like a bellows.


    "I admit defeat...today... can I survive?"


    Looking at the **** scene before him, Sima Zheng finally compromised.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter what dominates Kyushu and the world is the master.


    It is true to live.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan has understood the truth that the spring breeze will regenerate without removing the roots.


    "If it was me who fell in a pool of blood at this moment, would you keep me alive?"


    In a word, Sima Zheng was speechless and closed his eyes.


    Since ancient times, winners and losers, those who lose, have never had the right to or.


    Today''s Chen Fan, Hui Sima Zheng has taught a good lesson.


    It''s just that the price is too great.


    At the last moment of his life, Sima Zheng had deep regrets in his heart. If everything could be done again, he would definitely not choose Chen Fan as an enemy.


    Because this person seems to be invincible forever.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there has never been an if.


    With a big wave of his hand, a burst of energy shot out, and Sima Zheng''s head immediately flew into the air.


    Chen Fan made a big move, and Zhou Qingtian''s head on the ground also appeared in his hands.


    In this way, he came to the Shenzong monument with two heads of the emperor in full view.


    Putting his head next to the stone tablet, Chen Fan was speechless for a long time.


    A gust of wind blew and messed up a strand of broken hair on his forehead, and it seemed to mess up Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    "This is a gift for you. Soon, I will find out what my life is like, and if possible, I will find out if you are still alive."


    With these words down, Chen Fan turned and left and pushed aside long ago, but Wang Liang, who was also shocked, hurriedly greeted him.


    At this moment, he respected Chen Fan more and more.


    "Tick..."


    The blood is still flowing unintentionally, and some even seeps into the monument of Shenzong.


    At this moment, there seemed to be no sound in the entire world, only the footsteps of Chen Fan leaving and the faint wind.


    Perhaps this is Chen Xuanli''s gift to Chen Fan.


    Perhaps this is the ancestors of the Chen Dynasty, congratulating Chen Fan.


    In short, at the end of today''s battle, Chen Fan can be regarded as a complete victory.


    At the same time, he is also the first in the history of the mainland of Kyushu to unify Kyushu and become the co-lord of the world!


    However, in Chen Fan''s opinion, this matter did not seem so simple.


    Because he is still not a co-master of the world.


    In Da Chen''s territory...


    There is still a Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 2398： Popes invitation

    The blood-stained Shenzong monument soon spread to every corner of the entire Kyushu Continent.


    The direct result of this incident was that the last bit of resistance from Da Zhou and Da Jin announced their surrender.


    The emperors were all beheaded by Chen Fan. Is it useful for them to continue resisting the needless lives?


    Everything just came so suddenly.


    After receiving the news, Chen Fan was ready to return to Chen Jing to preside over the overall situation.


    After all, the war is over, but this matter is not over yet.


    There is also a lot of post-war work in the aftermath, as well as to comfort the people who were originally the subjects of the Zhou and Jin Dynasties.


    In short, countless troubles are waiting for Chen Fan, he can''t stay outside for a moment.


    But just as Chen Fan was about to leave Zhongzhou with Wang Liang, news came from the Tiandijiao side.


    The Pope wants to invite Chen Fan to the Pope!


    When the news was just received, Chen Fan actually wanted to ignore it.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that the Pope will set up a banquet, it''s just that Da Chen''s affairs really wait for no one.


    But after thinking about it, Chen Fan decided to meet the pope.


    Some words and some questions have been buried in his heart for a long time, and now it is time to ask them.


    Therefore, Chen Fan ignored Wang Liang''s advice and immediately agreed to go to the appointment.


    He even rushed to the Holy See with the disciples of the Emperor of Heaven who came to spread the letter on the spot.


    When Chen Fan walked into the interior of the Holy See, he keenly found a lot of secretly looking eyes gathered around him.


    Some of these eyes are with scrutiny, some with fear, and some with curiosity.


    What Chen Fan was certain was that none of these eyes threatened him.


    Because when they look at themselves, they don''t have the kind of mechanism in the pope''s eyes.


    Obviously, even if they are members of the Tiandi Sect, the core secrets within the sect are not accessible to everyone.


    Does this mean that the pope does not trust everyone?


    Why is this?


    He has been operating in Zhongzhou for countless years, and he is said to be a disciple of the Holy See. Even ordinary people in Zhongzhou almost treat the Pope as a god.


    Under these circumstances, the pope still does not trust the vast majority of people.


    Does this explain the problem?


    The thoughts in his mind stopped abruptly, and Chen Fan did not fall into deeper thinking.


    After all, it is still too far to get the current information. If you want to clear the fog of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, any discovery can only be used as a reference.


    In other words, it''s just a clue that''s impossible to find.


    In the end, Chen Fan was led to a quiet room.


    Push the door to enter, the room is very spacious, but only the pope exists.


    In addition, there is a chess table, two futons, and an incense burner.


    Chen Fan naturally sat cross-legged opposite the Pope without speaking, just looking at each other quietly.


    I saw the pope''s eyes slowly opened, first glanced at Chen Fan, and then said: "Why don''t you and I play a game?"


    "Then ask the Pope for advice."


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to evade at all, looking down at the chessboard, he was full of black and white in front of him.


    It seems that the pope intends to let him choose his son first.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fan directly chose Heizi and started to settle.


    The pope seemed to nod his head and played against Chen Fan.


    Of course, today''s game is false, and both have something to say to be true.


    So in the process of the game, as long as the two sides have found an opportunity, they will start to try.


    "Di Chen seems to like sunspots very much. Don''t you know that white is the light, the future, and the orthodoxy for everything in the world?"


    The Pope¡¯s chess power is very high, and he can be regarded as the one with the highest chess power among the people Chen Fan has seen in this life.


    In contrast, he himself was not very proficient in the way of Go and fell into an absolute disadvantage from the beginning.


    "The Pope may have misunderstood. Chen chose sunspots, but he didn''t have so many thoughts, simply because I like black."


    "So since I like it, black and white, what''s the difference?"


    "Who can 100% guarantee that one day black will not overturn white?"

 Chapter 2399： The chess player, its me! (on)

    "Haha, Emperor Chen was talking and laughing."


    The pope pointed his finger at the sky: "The sky is white, and the earth is black."


    "For countless years, the sky has been steadily pressed on the earth. Have you ever heard that black has the upper hand?"


    The pope''s allusion is already obvious.


    The black Chen Fan is nowhere to be compared with the white Tiandijiao.


    This is the confidence of the Pope!


    But Chen Fan seemed to have different ideas.


    "Then the Pope, have you ever thought about it, if one day, this world turns over?"


    He smiled slightly, showing his white teeth, and Chen Fan''s expression seemed to be looking forward to it: "Chen is not talented, but I really want to be the one who shakes the sky!"


    "Oh?" There was disdain in the pope''s smile: "Didn''t Emperor Chen think that it is easy for children to have a house and a house?"


    Chen Fan gradually put down his chess pieces and looked at the Pope''s face seriously.


    "Once upon a time, when I launched an uprising in Yuzhou, no one in the world was optimistic about me. They all said I was impulsive, naive, with a manipulative arm as a car, and could not help me."


    "But now? I have become the co-lord of Kyushu, sweeping away all kinds of wastes!"


    "The Pope, tell me, what kind of thinking will those people who didn''t like me think?


    Without giving the pope a chance to answer, Chen Fan actually asked and replied: "Oh, yes, I just thought that the people who didn''t look good at me back then, who stumbled behind me, should have been reborn now."


    "Their experience, I am afraid that there will be no way to pass it on to the Pope!"


    Chen Fan finished his last sentence, and it happened that the last **** of the pope fell.


    On the chessboard, Chen Fan''s slain piece was not left. One game was completely defeated, and there was no room for a comeback.


    "Di Chen said so much just now, but it seems that the one who won in the end is still me."


    With a sneer, the pope seemed to want to see Chen Fan''s dejected expression.


    However, he did not achieve his wish.


    "The Pope''s chess power is extraordinary, and Chen admires it very much. Since you have won this game, can you answer Chen''s long-held doubts?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the pope was a little confused, and did not understand what Chen Fan was making.


    However, he believed that he had the upper hand, and he was not afraid that Chen Fan would come up with a moth. He said generously: "Emperor Chen has doubts, just ask."


    But the subtext of this sentence is that it is his question whether to answer or not.


    Chen Fan seemed to have expected the Pope¡¯s answer for a long time. Without thinking about it, he immediately asked: "Dare to ask the Pope, can you lie in your doctrine?"


    The pope was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Chen Fan would ask some shocking questions, so who knew he would ask him if he could lie.


    What is the connection with this topic today?


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s question, the pope still kept his mind and didn''t bring the topic to the Tiandijiao at all, giving Chen Fan more confidence. Everything was just talking about himself.


    "As far as I am concerned, naturally I never make a big deal, because no one in this world can make me lie!"


    He nodded intently, and Chen Fan seemed very satisfied with this answer.


    Immediately afterwards, he asked a second question.


    And this is the real key.


    "Then the Pope and the Heavenly Emperor''s Church have been so concerned about Chen, is it because of something in me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Pope''s expression changed, and he suddenly found himself inadvertently forced into a blind spot by Chen Fan.


    This last topic is very interesting.


    The Pope can only have three answers.


    Yes, or not, or silence.


    Against the background of the last question that the pope said he never lied, no matter how he answered it at this moment, it was very beneficial to Chen Fan.


    After all, one thing is certain. Since the pope vowed that he will not lie before, if he breaks his words in the next moment, his mood will be affected.


    There is a feeling of being suppressed by Chen Fan and having to say something against his heart. This kind of blow is devastating to a monk who has never been more confident and unbeaten.


    Therefore, Chen Fan¡¯s question has been qualitative, and the pope can only answer or be silent, but he must not lie.


    Once he answered yes, Chen Fan would be able to introspect himself as to what is in his body worthy of the emperor''s education.


    Once he answered no, it could only explain that the Tiandijiao was fond of Chen Fan, or... it was his peculiar life experience.


    Once the pope chose to remain silent, although Chen Fan could not get any useful information, he could use this to attack the pope and leave a seed full of thorns in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this is very beneficial to oneself.


    Playing chess, Chen Fan lost, but he used his own loss in exchange for the absolute initiative that he has now mastered.


    So how to define whether Chen Fan lost or not in the previous game of chess?

 Chapter 2400： The chess player, its me! (under)

    A drop of cold sweat gradually appeared on the pope''s forehead, and he finally felt Chen Fan''s sinister intentions. This is step by step, personally digging a big hole for him, just watching him jump in.


    Now, the pope must answer, otherwise he would be weak in front of Chen Fan, and it would be harmless to him.


    Just such a difficult question, how should he answer?


    After thinking about it and pondering for a long time, facing the three narrow passages that Chen Fan only left, the pope still didn''t know how to choose.


    In the end, weighing the pros and cons, he chose to be honest.


    "No!"


    This indicates that all the behaviors of Tiandijiao against Chen Fan can basically be concluded based on his identity.


    Looking at a deeper level, Chen Fan believes that Tiandijiao is likely to know his own life experience as a traverser, and it is because of this that he is very concerned about him.


    After all, if only as the son of Shenzong, Chen Fan does not think that the Church of Heavenly Emperor has carefully arranged such a big game of chess, which has gone through hundreds of years of layout.


    Moreover, according to Zhang Daoling''s words before, the Tiandijiao Zangjing Pavilion actually recorded many of the roads he was going to take and the choices he made before he came to this world.


    Obviously, it was the result of rigorous deduction by a dedicated person.


    Therefore, this made Chen Fan even more certain that his life experience in this life, as well as his inadvertent journey back then, might really hide a big secret that was earth-shattering!


    Looking at Chen Fan with a clear and relaxed expression, the Pope''s heart is almost mixed.


    He admitted that he underestimated the enemy.


    Even the record of Chen Fan and the humanity revealed by all the choices he has made all the way over the years are telling Chen Fan''s extraordinary.


    But the pope still underestimated the enemy.


    He never thought that there should be such a person in this world, who could unknowingly dig a big hole that he could not even find.


    You can also force yourself to jump in directly.


    From this point of view alone, if there is no element of identity or status, the pope actually appreciates Chen Fan somewhat.


    It turned out that the Pope believed that Chen Fan can have today''s achievements, everything is doomed.


    But now it seems that some people, even if the sky is destined, may be because they cannot reach the height of Chen Fan.


    "Thank you, the Pope, for solving my doubts. There are still many things waiting for Chen to deal with in the Chen Dynasty. I will leave now."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Chen Fan got up and left.


    He didn''t even care about winning or losing the previous game.


    To be honest, the Pope called Chen Fan to come today, just to try it out and observe again what kind of character Chen Fan is.


    But what the Pope didn''t expect was that he had always mentioned in his Tiandijiao intelligence that Chen Fan was very important to winning or losing, so this time he lost in the game. Didn''t he leave anything in his heart?


    "Emperor Chen..." Zhang stopped Chen Fan. The pope couldn''t help but wondered, and asked: "Do you have anything to say about this game?"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan pondered for a moment, as if he had guessed what the Pope thought.


    He smiled slightly, came to the chessboard again, and opened his mouth to the Pope: "Chen lost this game, but I don''t care at all."


    "It''s just that I lost the game, and I didn''t lose myself. Who can guarantee that next time, I won''t win it back?"


    "After all..." The smile on the corner of his mouth grew louder, and the pale teeth made the pope shiver uncontrollably: "After all, I am the one who plays chess!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned around and left. Before leaving, he patted the chess table imperceptibly.


    "Crack!"


    The Pope looked down and saw that the chessboard was completely shattered into dust, including black and white. At this moment, all of them no longer exist. Once a gust of wind blows, it can be completely dissipated.


    Just like what Chen Fan said, what can be proud of whether a game of chess is won or not?


    The real victory is far from yet in time.


    Just like today¡¯s game of chess, the pope is complacent with his victory.


    But the next moment, the chessboard turned into chaos, why was he happy?

 Chapter 2401： That day is almost here!

    Chen Fan left, just after leaving the Holy See, he saw Wang Liang who had been waiting outside.


    The two took the teleportation formation together and returned to the minister.


    The news soon reached the pope''s ears.


    At this moment, the pope still did not leave the quiet room and the futon.


    The person who came to report was Sheng Yiming, one of the four elders.


    He had contact with Chen Fan before, and he was still outside before hearing all the exchanges between Chen Fan and the Pope.


    Now the whole person''s expression is full of puzzles.


    Looking down at the chessboard that was shattered into powder, Sheng Yiming asked: "My Lord Pope, what does Chen Fan''s last move to break the chessboard mean?"


    "It''s a warning!" The Pope smiled slightly: "He lost, so he is very unhappy!"


    "Huh?" Sheng Yiming didn''t understand the whole person, and he groaned and asked again: "How can Chen Fan act like a child when he does things? Is this anger turned into anger?"


    The pope slowly shook his head, his eyes were deep, and he looked in the direction where Chen Fan was leaving, his eyes seemed to be able to travel through time and space, and look directly at Chen Fan.


    "This just shows how confident this person is!"


    "This son is extraordinary, this son is extraordinary!"


    Two extraordinary things in a row fully demonstrated the respect of the Pope to Chen Fan, his opponent.


    Even if the two are on opposite sides, this does not mean that the pope does not respect his opponent.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s actions along the way.


    Countless lessons have been **** on the surface.


    Anyone who underestimated Chen Fan fell in front of him in the end.


    Dealing with such a terrifying opponent, if there is any underestimate, I am afraid that I will jump into the fire pit.


    "Back then, that person just made a random choice, he was just trying to give it a try, but who could have imagined that now that random choice has grown to where it is today?"


    The pope seemed to be muttering to himself, but Sheng Yiming became more respectful when he heard it.


    "He is now, even completely beyond our control, beyond our expectations, and beyond the growth path we have set for him."


    "Maybe, he can really surprise us."


    Sheng Yiming seemed to be very secretive about such a topic, and he didn''t dare to intervene at all. He had to bow his head and go into the dust, when he was nervous.


    After a long time, feeling that the pope''s mumbling ended, and at the same time no more frightening words, Sheng Yiming put the topic on the right track again.


    "My Lord Pope, now our plan to suppress Chen Fan has completely failed. He really unified Kyushu. In the future, we are trying to suppress it. I am afraid it will be very difficult."


    "Seeing that that day is coming soon, what shall we do next?"


    Sheng Yiming''s eyes were anxious, like ants on a hot pot, anxiously packed.


    It seems that the importance of that day in his mouth is beyond all ordinary.


    With these words, even the Pope''s expression changed a little, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    In the quiet room, he fell silent for a long time.


    Neither of them spoke, and the time passed slowly.


    Finally, the pope suddenly raised his brows, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes for a moment, as if thinking of something.


    "We have another chance!"


    "A chance to do the same, kidnap the entire continent of Kyushu!"


    A light of excitement gradually appeared on the Pope''s face. He seemed to think of something very pleasant, his expression gradually becoming hideous and even distorted.


    Although he was laughing, the scene fell in Sheng Yiming''s eyes, but he was shocked in a cold sweat!


    Just listen to the Pope¡¯s quick instructions: ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for now, we will wait for that day with peace of mind.¡±


    "Also let Chen Fan, relax for a while, wait until he thinks everything is settled, then give him a head-on blow!"


    "Hehehehe, think about it, is this interesting?"


    Eerie laughter echoed throughout the quiet room.


    It seemed that after contemplation, he finally got a perfect solution to the problem, and the pope seemed hearty.


    Gearing up, looking forward to what will happen next.


    Today''s pope''s heart is just a word that is constantly echoing.


    That day is almost here!

 Chapter 2402： Emperor

    Chen Jing, Imperial City, Chaolu Temple.


    The civil and military officials gathered together, and everyone''s faces were filled with pride and excitement.


    "Your Majesty is¡ª"


    Accompanied by Weng Yan''s voice, Chen Fan walked out of the screen behind the dragon chair and sat in the ninety-fifth position that belongs to him at the moment.


    "Let¡¯s see Your Majesty, and wish the great Chen, the country Zuo for thousands of years!"


    With unprecedented loudness, the hundreds of civil and military officials almost exhausted their entire bodies and left, as if they were about to overturn the roof of the Chaolu Hall.


    They really don''t know how to express their inner excitement.


    Today''s court meeting was not even arranged by Chen Fan, but was spontaneously requested by the civil and military officials.


    Chen Fan has just returned to Dachen, and everything has already settled. He is planning to have a good reunion dinner with his mother and the others today.


    But who knows that the meal has not been eaten, Weng Yan came to report that the civil and military officials had already knelt on the ground outside the Chaolu Hall.


    I have to insist on holding the North Korean meeting. At this moment, tomorrow morning is already past the time to hold the North Korean meeting.


    Chen Fan was helpless and funny about this.


    He also knew that his civil and military officials had been suppressed for too long, and he needed to enjoy the fruits of victory and express his inner emotions.


    Therefore, the reunion dinner or something can only be pressed back, Chen Fan immediately agreed to the request of the hundred officials, and at this inappropriate time, a meeting destined to be recorded in history!


    "Does Zhu Qing have something to play?"


    Following Chen Fan''s order, Fang Muzhi, who had just returned to court, immediately stood up and said with excitement: "Your Majesty, fortunately, your subordinates will survive the destruction of the Great Zhou and capture all the remaining forces of the Zhou army! Western China! Include in my Dachen territory!"


    Qian Qian also stepped up: "Your Majesty, North China Dajin also announced a renunciation of resistance a few days ago, and half of the country has surrendered. North China will be included in my Dachen territory!"


    The last person to stand up is to calculate the magic machine.


    "Your Majesty, the Southern China beam imperial family announced that they will live forever and surrender to my Dachen, and give up the land of Southern China."


    "Southern China, include it in my Dachen territory!!"


    The last sentence was almost roared out of the magic machine. As soon as this sentence came out, all the civil and military officials were enthusiastic!


    Dominate the world, sweep the whole world, swept all wastes, and become the first unified country and the first unified emperor in the history of the Kyushu mainland.


    Everyone is proud to be born in a country like Da Chen, and everyone is proud to be Chen Fan''s courtiers.


    Because he is an emperor!


    With the infinite admiration in front of you, behind you will surely become a benchmark, and become the target of countless people chasing after thousands of years!


    It can be said that Chen Fan is history!


    Those veterans on the field are even more crying now.


    Some people can only fall to the ground if they don''t rely on the support of others.


    Putting aside all the power entanglements between the monarchs and the ministers, the people present are the people of Dachen. They have lived on the land for a hundred or even hundreds of years.


    For this, the deepest emotion has long been condensed.


    Looking back at the beginning, the old man was full of holes, and under the eyes of the surrounding countries, he could only continue to bear the burden of humiliation.


    Marriage, money, tribute.


    It can be said that any humiliating thing, Da Chen has done it once.


    It''s just asking for perfection, just to ensure the integrity of the country.


    Recalling that when Chen Fan first arrived and became the deacon of Hongyu Temple, the first task he received was to dispel Liang''s idea of ??going to war.


    At the end of the war between the two countries, diplomatic means were needed to quell the war. This shows how decadent Da Chen was.


    Chen Fan vaguely remembered how much effort and deduction he made behind his back in order to get Liang Siqi and Lu Shan to dispel the intention of fighting.


    In the end, although I succeeded in achieving my goal, I still felt worthless for what I did.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yi, Da Chen fell into a precarious situation.


    In those years, everyone saw all this in their eyes, and some even thought that the demise of Da Chen was only a matter of time.


    But now?


    Everything returned to Chen Fan''s hands, and he became the emperor.


    In just a few years, he has been fighting hard and fighting hard, developing combat readiness with all his strength, relying on his innate understanding of being overwhelmed by the killing and the unparalleled strength of the black army.


    Chen Fan led Da Chen to complete the redemption!


    Today, annexing the four great Chinese states is the best reward.


    May I ask Chen Fan as the emperor, who else can stand up and oppose?


    From now on, in the mainland of Kyushu, Chen Fan will be the first emperor!

 Chapter 2403： The book is the same text, the car is on the same track

    Although the war was over, Chen Fan still had a lot of work in the aftermath after the war. The first thing to do was to appease the people of the great Chinese states and how to transform people from other countries into the people of Dachen.


    This step is especially important.


    Because Chen Fan knew 100% that if he didn''t comfort these people, he might not be able to live in peace for a long time in the future.


    There will always be some ambitious people who seek personal gain for themselves in the name of restoration.


    To this end, he proposed an interesting theory of pig raising.


    Of course, there is no meaning to discriminate against others at all. This set of pig raising theory just wants to make a corresponding metaphor.


    First of all, there is a mortal farmer¡¯s house that raises pigs. The principle that everyone basically respects is that only if the pigs are fed every day, so that they have no time to think about other issues, the pigs can thrive.


    Following a rampant comparison, governing the country and the people, in fact, should be the case.


    The first thing Chen Fan has to do is to create a life that is better than before.


    Let more people unintentionally estimate others, and even keep accepting Chen Fan''s leadership in their hearts.


    Only in this way can it be done once and for all!


    So how can we create such a scene of easy life?


    it''s actually really easy!


    duty free!


    Except for Dachen, the four major Chinese states basically have tax rates of ten taxes and five taxes. Dazhou is rich in products and is in a fertile land, so there is also a tax rate of ten taxes and four.


    Therefore, after Chen Fan became the Communist Party of Kyushu, the first decree issued was tax exemption!


    All war-torn areas will be exempt from tax for ten years, and will be calculated at the current tax rate of Dachen after ten years.


    In addition, he also added four characters on top of this imperial edict.


    Never add gifts!


    These four characters are actually just word games played by the ruler.


    It''s just a bad check.


    The so-called never-increasing grants play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts, as long as the country develops rapidly and has a good balance of payments.


    In fact, the taxes paid by the people will not help the fullness of the treasury.


    What is really important is how to guide the people to consume the remaining spirit stones in their homes, so that the spirit stones will eventually enter the pockets of merchants, and then turn into business taxes and enter the treasury.


    This is what Chen Fan should consider.


    Of course, he just mentioned a concept about this matter. There is a shrewd minister like Jia Boqian in the Ministry of Households, and I believe he will eventually give Chen Fan a satisfactory answer.


    In this way, the people''s life problems are over, and it can be considered that Da Chen can officially enter a stage of recuperation, but this is not over yet.


    Because no one is making trouble, at present, although Chen Fan has become the public lord of Kyushu, he has not become the emperor of the people in the world.


    The homeland is difficult to leave, and the homesickness is intense.


    Especially ordinary people who have nothing to do with the general trend of the world at all, it is difficult for them to change their minds.


    Perhaps after a hundred years, there will still be people who don''t recognize Dachen, but only recognize their homeland.


    Whenever something like this happens, it can only prove that Chen Fan has not played a good ruling role.


    He now wants everyone to learn to forget.


    Forget the past culture, the so-called homeland and homeland.


    Therefore, Chen Fan put forward the concept of cultural unity for the first time in mainland Kyushu.


    Book with the same text, cars on the same track, unified weights and measures!


    This was the method used by the first emperor in Chen Fan''s previous life, and he was completely borrowed from it in this life.


    Chen Fan in his previous life was not in his position, and he could not understand the meaning behind the six words of book, text, car and track.


    Now he is also an emperor, and looking back, he couldn''t help being impressed by the first emperor.


    Different from the way of shutting down and shutting up the country, the book is on the same track as the text, which can better create a situation of cultural unity.


    Everyone says the same thing, everyone has a common holiday, no one is isolated anymore, and no one has time to think about the original life.


    Everyone looked forward with their heads high, the past will eventually be forgotten bit by bit.


    This is the most brilliant cultural unity.


    Of course, with cultural unity, things did not end so simply.


    Chen Fan still needs the deterrence of force, otherwise there will always be some people in secret.


    Therefore, he immediately issued a decision that the three major Chinese states in the south, west, and north, and the prefectures of each state still surrendered last, in other words, their official positions are still there.


    And because it was a local, it was much easier to manage than the outsiders sent by Chen Fan.


    But beyond that, the prefect no longer enjoys military autonomy.


    All military power will be deprived, and the future prefect will be in charge of political affairs.


    Military power was placed in the hands of a newly established department by Chen Fan.


    Duhofu!


    Chen Fan will deploy manpower from the entire army, and after level-by-level selection and evaluation of combat merits, he will be dispatched to all parts of Kyushu to become the Protector of the Duhufu and the Deputy Duhu.


    In this way, the separation of military and administration has allowed Kyushu to be better controlled.


    This move East China is also included. Chen Fantai understands how dangerous it is for a person in charge of political affairs to hold military power at the same time.


    So the separation of the military and the administration is a matter of time, and now it happens to take advantage of his prestige to carry out this matter.


    Fortunately, through the example of East China, it will be promoted to the entire Kyushu mainland as soon as possible.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s initial rule over the entire Kyushu could be considered complete.

 Chapter 2404： Xuegong and Wuyuan

    Doctor Meng of the Chinese Book Ministry is already going crazy.


    A dozen officials just drafted the imperial decree on the Chaolu Hall, and every word of Chen Fan would become a imperial decree, which would soon spread throughout the world.


    The imperial decree is like rain, what concept this is, many people can''t even imagine.


    Today¡¯s dynastic meeting originally asked everyone to sit together and study together how to manage Kyushu in the future.


    But who could have thought that Chen Fan had already taken a step ahead of everyone and had already thought out all the details.


    In particular, the concept of cultural rule is simply a magical touch, so that everyone will feel deeply proud after pondering it.


    May I ask, in this world, who can be like Chen Fan, so understatement, and won the hearts of the world without a single soldier?


    It''s too scary.


    But even so, smart people can still see the loopholes in Chen Fan''s announcement of these decrees.


    Li Sen, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, was the first to stand out of the court and bowed his hand and said: "Your Majesty, our situation is still not optimistic."


    "If all your government orders are issued, I am afraid that a problem is imminent!"


    Chen Fan can understand what Li Sen said.


    Indeed, the several decrees he just announced seem to be colorful, but there is a fatal flaw.


    Not enough people!


    Imagine that it was originally the officials of the entire Eastern China, but now it is divided into four, while leading the four major Chinas in the south, east, north and west.


    how can that be?


    How can there be so many talents for Chen Fan to choose.


    So for the present plan, if you want to accomplish many cultural reigns, the first thing is to find suitable officials for Chen Fan''s use!


    In fact, Chen Fan had already thought about this.


    Since ancient times, Confucianism has used Confucianism to disrupt law, and knights have used martial arts to commit crimes.


    So how to restrain Confucianism and Law?


    The previous ancestors left a great solution.


    Learn civil and martial arts, goods and emperors!


    "Li Sen, have you forgotten how you became the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, and the important minister in front of the palace?"


    Chen Fan''s words made Li Sen suddenly clear?


    "Your Majesty, you mean..."


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "From now on, the four major Chinese states will jointly establish the Academy and Wuyuan, adopting war orphans, helping the victims, and at the same time recruiting the world''s heroes, such as the Academy and Wuyuan for learning."


    "One year later, I will personally preside over the four great Chinese imperial examinations and martial arts, so as to recruit usable talents for me.


    "At the same time, it also allows those who can''t use it powerfully to find their own use!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    If Chen Fan¡¯s previous decree were all for the future of Kyushu and for the future of Dachen, then the establishment of Xuegong and Wuyuan, as well as imperial and martial arts examinations.


    Then the imminent trouble can be solved.


    What Da Chen fears most now is that those energetic people can''t find things to do, and their brains are eager to learn from others to rebel.


    Although this would not have any effect on Da Chen''s rule, what benefits could Chen Fan do if he kept spending so much with them?


    As long as Xuegong and Wuyuan are successfully completed, everything will be solved.


    Those who are energetic, who want to prove themselves, you should learn.


    After you finish your studies, you can even become an official, which is more interesting than not rebelling? No life is in danger.


    And why did Chen Fan set the imperial and martial arts examinations one year later.


    First of all, the quality of the first Xuegong Wuyuan recruiting disciples in the four great Chinese states must be extremely high. After all, the original Liang, Zhou, and Jin did not have any ascent channels for ordinary people.


    Folk talents can only hate the countryside.


    Now Chen Fan suddenly gave them an ascent path, where they could go to the academy to study, and it would be fine to directly participate in the imperial examination.


    The key to the matter lies in this year of study.


    In one year, Chen Fanken could do too much.


    The first to bear the brunt is to brainwash these elites from the private sector one by one!


    Ordinary people as long as they have a good decree and don''t have to pay taxes, who will rebel in their heads.


    The people who are really full and have nothing to do are actually this group of operators.


    Let them study for a year, first of all, to ensure that Kyushu will be stable at least within this year.


    During this period, Chen Fan had ten thousand ways to make these uneasy factors become his own desperate subjects.


    Without this confidence, Chen Fan would be the first emperor in vain.


    After this adjustment, it can be said that as long as the decree can be arranged, the stability of Kyushu is almost the same.


    Then there are some minor problems, which can be repaired, and there is no need to spend a lot of time to hold a meeting of the DPRK.


    Of course, with a wave of Chen Fan''s sleeves, the people are exempt from tax, but the business tax issue cannot be avoided at all.


    That is the source of income for the country.


    Chen Fan used the same old trick again to win the hearts of merchants with salt and iron in exchange for high commercial taxes.


    But this time it was much better than when it was implemented in Dachen.


    After all, many businessmen in Dachen back then were thinking that once Chen Fan pressed them, they would go to other countries to develop.


    But now, the entire Kyushu is owned by Dachen, where can these merchants go?


    The vitality consumed by the war is constantly recovering. After Chen Fan ordered the mining of all the spiritual stone veins of the four great Chinese states to fill the treasury, the consumption of the War of the Three Kingdoms this time has been wiped out.


    All future income will be money earned after the war.

 Chapter 2405： Three years

    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After the meeting, Chen Fan''s several decrees were simultaneously issued to the four great Chinese states.


    The world was shocked for a while!


    You should know that at this time, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at Chen Fan. Once he makes a small mistake, it will be infinitely magnified, causing me to have **** conflict.


    It''s a pity that those who have bad intentions are disappointed.


    Every decree of Chen Fan is considered from the perspective of the people and consent and stability.


    No one could find the slightest fault.


    The first to be convinced by Chen Fan were the people of Liang Liang. They were the first to destroy the country. Chen Fan had taken in many refugees in the first place.


    So now they can set a good example, look at Western China and Northern China, and surrender Chen Fan, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Soon, Chen Fan drew from the Dachen Academy, except for a lot of endurance, and went to various places in Kyushu to establish Kyushu Academy.


    In addition, the soldiers who won military merits in this war also received what they deserved.


    The game player was sent to establish Wuyuan, and the game player was sent to establish the Protectorate.


    At the beginning, many prefects including Dachen and those who surrendered during the war from other countries were very dissatisfied with their inexplicable cuts of military power.


    But when Chen Fan did not hesitate to kill nearly a hundred people, these voices disappeared.


    Because some of the more than one hundred heads are Da Chen''s prefect.


    When others saw that Chen Fan even killed his own people so cruelly, how could they dare to have the slightest criticism?


    Regarding Chen Fan''s iron-blooded methods, it could be described as arguing over the meeting during that time.


    Almost everyone thought Chen Fan was a bit too ruthless. After all, those prefects who were active toward the center were confidants. It was a pity that they were so stupid.


    But Chen Fan''s words made everyone speechless.


    Today''s eventful autumn is when I Da Chen set an example to other China''s land. This group of people raise their heads and pick things up, either stupid or bad intentions.


    What''s the use of this?


    I have to say that Chen Fan was really hitting the point.


    At this time, he cut the military power of the Taishou, just to minimize the opposition.


    At this time, I dare to come out and clamor, that is, I can''t get along with Chen Fan, and who doesn''t kill him?


    As a result, under the iron and blood shock, the voice of opposition gradually weakened, and then everyone''s eyes were attracted by another thing.


    Xuegong and Wuyuan were successively established in various places.


    Chen Fan personally set aside the spirit stones to help the victims, and ordered Xuegong and Wuyuan to adopt orphans. These two actions alone made countless people grateful.


    At the same time, the first batch of students from Xuegong Wuyuan also enrolled.


    The entire continent of Kyushu has begun lively reconstruction work, and the post-war recuperation is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    At this time, it can reflect the brilliance of Chen Fanshu''s same text, the same track, and the unified measurement.


    This allowed the people of Dachen to better integrate with the people of other territories, and never distinguished from each other.


    Even now, it is rumored that many people in other territories have begun to celebrate the Festival of the Child and Mother, which belongs to Dachen alone.


    I believe it will not be long before the entire Kyushu continent will complete the national integration, and Chen Fan¡¯s rule will reach an unprecedented peak.


    A year later, the unprecedented scale of imperial and martial arts examinations was successfully held.


    This time is different from the first imperial examination.


    That time Chen Fan wanted to recruit top talents, and only Li Sen could finally enter his eyes.


    But this time the imperial and martial arts examinations were about selecting the backbone of the team, so Chen Fan set a strategy to lower the difficulty a little and win with numbers.


    This unprecedented event is undoubtedly recorded in history.


    After the imperial and martial arts examinations were over, the 100,000 recruited officials and generals prostrated outside the Simamen chanting long live Your Majesty. They were also transmitted by future generations for many years.


    The 100,000 admitted people are actually allocated in proportion.


    In the four major Chinese states, Dachen admitted 10,000 people, and the remaining 90,000 places were equally divided among the three continents of the south, west and north.


    The reason for doing this is naturally based on stability. Although this situation will cause many talented people to be turned away, the imperial and martial arts examinations are not only for this year, and we will work hard next time.


    Moreover, anyone with a little bit of talent has already been included in these 100,000 people, and the rest are not very elite, and they can definitely experience a few more years.


    In this way, with the successful conclusion of the imperial and martial arts examinations, Chen Fan finally took a breath and said that everything has settled down.


    His rule has begun to take shape, no one can shake the world, and then there are some minor adjustments.


    Time just passed bit by bit, smooth and rhythmic.


    Chen Fan''s life gradually settled down. In addition to dealing with some political affairs, he stayed with his family and practiced hard every day.


    In an instant, three years passed.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation is still half a step away from the Holy Realm, and I don''t know when he will be able to cross it.


    If the country is becoming more stable and his prestige is getting higher and higher, there is nothing more worth mentioning.


    There may be only one.


    Chen Fan welcomed his first child.


    She is a beautiful girl.


    Born by Xiaoqi, Jiang Zhixi.


    As the eldest princess of Da Chen, Chen Fan gave her daughter the greatest honor, and on the day she was born, she amnesty the world.


    He even named his daughter...Chen Yixin.

 Chapter 2406： Change in Void Fissure

    It''s another year of Child and Mother''s Day. On this day, at the Grand Banquet in the Imperial City, countless people are enjoying the laughter and the quiet and prosperity of Kyushu.


    Standing on the imperial city, Chen Fan held his daughter Chen Yixin in person, and reviewed the military performance of the Black Army.


    Everything seems to be developing towards the good side.


    But just as the imperial city banquet was about to end, the arrival of an uninvited guest completely broke this hard-won peace.


    "Di Chen, long time no see!"


    Lai Ren is one of the four elders of the Tiandi Sect, Sheng Yiming!


    I saw him floating in mid-air, looking at Chen Fan who was standing above the tower. Although the voice was not loud, it could be heard clearly by everyone on the court.


    At the moment he saw this person, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of some possibilities.


    For three years, the Tiandijiao has not appeared again since it unified Kyushu, and even seemed to disappear, losing any sense of existence.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have any thoughts to relax. Even if he had no opponents in three years, the reason he has been constantly developing combat readiness is for today.


    Can the Heavenly Emperor Church, or the Pope, finally couldn''t help it?


    Turning around, he hugged his daughter to Jiang Zhixi, Chen Fan held his hands on his back, and looked at Sheng Yiming in the same distance.


    "Is the elder coming this time to thank Chen Fan?"


    "No, no..."


    Sheng Yiming smiled slightly on the surface, but there was a touch of sadness in his voice.


    It seems to be specifically for the people off the court.


    "The old man came today to convey the instructions of the Pope and inform Emperor Chen."


    "There is an unusual movement through the cracks in the void. Recently, alien beasts have attacked the cracks in general. They may break the seal at any time and land on the Kyushu mainland, causing all creatures to become charcoal and mountains and rivers hanging upside down!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath.


    Recalling the last time the Tiandi Sect of Zhongzhou sent an early warning, it has been three years, and everything has been fine for three years. Many people even forget that there is such a big cloud floating above their heads.


    It''s good now. As soon as Sheng Yiming appeared, he poured a bucket of cold water on everyone. How could this be good?


    Could it be that no one in this world can prevent the arrival of the alien beast and save the mainland of Kyushu?


    It seems that everyone''s thoughts are very common, Sheng Yiming continued with a sneer: "You must be wondering, who can save my Nine Provinces and stop the alien beasts now."


    "My Lord Pope said that once the alien beasts come, we will be crushed to powder in an instant, so confrontation is absolutely impossible."


    "What we can do now is to seal the Void Crack again to offset this crisis!"


    When Sheng Yiming said this, Chen Fan frowned unchecked, he had already thought about what the other party would say in the future.


    In fact, since the last time he left Zhongzhou, Chen Fan had anticipated this day.


    So now, there is no sense of surprise.


    Just looking back at his wife, daughter, and mother-in-law, a touch of reluctance appeared in his eyes.


    It was this reluctance that fell in Sheng Yiming''s eyes that made him even more unscrupulous. It seemed that seeing Chen Fan like this made him feel a touch of excitement from the bottom of his heart!


    "Elder, please speak up quickly, what can be done to offset the danger of the Kyushu mainland?"


    "Yes, yeah, as long as we can withstand the arrival of the alien beast, we are willing to do anything!"


    The agitated people on the court had begun to ask questions, and Sheng Yiming was too lazy to continue to sell Guanzi, and directly responded: "If you want to relieve this crisis and seal the void crack again, you must come out of the horse and seal it with a blood sacrifice!"


    "what?"


    "Human Emperor Blood Sacrifice?"


    "That''s not to say..."


    Just this sentence immediately made countless people''s faces look desperate.


    Above the imperial city, Chen Fan''s mother, Liu Qing, who was originally a little nervous, suddenly felt black before her eyes and passed out in a coma.


    Human Emperor Blood Sacrifice, this term has long become Liu Qing''s nightmare.


    At that time, her husband, Shenzong Chen Xuanli, was killed because of this word.


    Now that it is less than a hundred years old, is it possible that her son will do the same, giving up his life for the entire Kyushu continent?


    It was just a coincidence that Chen Xuanli became the emperor of the people. It was Chen Xuanli''s great wealth and life that saved Kyushu.


    But now, in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, there is only one emperor, Chen Fan.


    The Blood Sacrifice of the Emperor of Humanity, to put it bluntly, is to tell Chen Fan to die?


    No one thought that the final outcome would be like this.


    Chen Fan has been the master of the world for three years. In the past three years, the entire Kyushu mainland has felt how powerful his literary and martial arts are.


    Not only makes Kyushu more prosperous and powerful, but also allows the people to live and work in peace and contentment. Kyushu as a whole is even more prosperous than ever. Harmonic.


    It can be said that as long as Chen Fan is still in power in this world, the people will feel infinite peace of mind and fill their hearts.


    But now, the danger of the destruction of Kyushu is in sight. If Chen Fan does not make blood sacrifices, the whole world will be buried with him.


    Faced with such a choice, how should the people deal with themselves?

 Chapter 2407： Emperor Chen Fan! (on)

    The imperial city was extremely quiet, and the audience was silent, and no one dared to interject.


    Now the situation has risen to the safety of the entire Kyushu Continent, as well as the life and death of Chen Fan, who can bear the consequences of the interruption at this time?


    Chen Fan''s wives are constantly comforting Liu Qing, and at the same time projecting worried and concerned eyes at Chen Fan.


    The courtiers looked at each other, ah lowered their heads at the same time, and did not even dare to look at Chen Fan.


    Because they were afraid, their unintentional expressions made Chen Fan''s heart cold.


    The people under the city made faint discussions, like mosquitoes and flies, Chen Fan didn''t want to listen, nor did he want to listen.


    Because he knows that all these are tricks of the Heavenly Emperor''s teaching!


    This is a total conspiracy!


    Originally, Chen Fan was still wondering why the Tiandijiao hadn''t done anything for so long since the Three Emperors Summit.


    It turns out that everything is to wait for today!


    That entire Nine Provinces Continent, countless people believed in the Tiandi religion, regarded it as a belief, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, lurking behind Chen Fan for three years.


    Now, when Chen Fan''s prestige is rising, he has become the emperor of the ancient times, and his body cannot tolerate the slightest flaw, suddenly he is in trouble!


    The poisonous fangs have pierced Chen Fan''s skin at this moment.


    Let Chen Fan have to jump into the bottomless giant pit himself!


    Facing the blood sacrifice void crack, Chen Fan had to agree to it.


    Because if he refuses, the mainland of Kyushu that has just maintained stability is bound to burst into flames and fall apart.


    Under the secret planning of the Tiandi Sect, countless people must come forward and loudly reprimand Chen Fan for being greedy for life and fear of death, causing Kyushu''s survival and disregard.


    In that way, Chen Fan''s lifelong efforts and everything he has given for this will all be vanished and vanished.


    This is an unacceptable failure!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan remembered a conversation with his mother Liu Qing after he had just attended the Three Emperors Summit from Zhongzhou.


    When Chen Fan was in Zhongzhou, before the Void Crack, he had clearly felt the call of a voice.


    He imitated the tone and tone of the voice so vividly that he specially learned it for his mother after returning to the capital.


    See if she recognizes this voice.


    The answer was actually expected by Chen Fan.


    The call he felt in the void, Liu Qingneng was 100% sure that it came from Chen Xuanli!


    His Majesty Shenzong back then.


    It is also from the previous generation of Chen Fan...Human Sovereign!


    Of course, with a voice alone, it is impossible to be sure that Chen Xuanli is still alive in this world at this moment.


    After all, there are actually many ways to preserve a person''s voice forever.


    This may be just a conspiracy of the Pope.


    However, it is worth Chen Fan''s risk.


    To be honest, he also wanted to see what was inside that void and crack.


    I also want to know what kind of connection is there between the biggest secret of the entire Kyushu Continent and my own life experience.


    One thing is certain at present.


    Tiandijiao pays so much attention to Chen Fan because of this void and crack.


    It''s just that Chen Fan thinks that his own development may have run counter to the initial expectations of the Tiandijiao, so the other party has a situation where he is unable to control and wants to suppress.


    Therefore, the Three Emperors Summit came into being.


    It''s just that the pope at that time also didn''t expect that the plan he had worked so hard to prepare was completely rejected by Chen Fan, and even because of this, he obtained great benefits.


    But again, this is also a great danger.


    Just like at this moment, the Pope finally learned his lesson and regarded Chen Fan as an opponent of his own level.


    That''s why he chose this time to suddenly attack!


    Choosing a time point that cannot be refused, let Chen Fan blood sacrifice!


    As I said before, Chen Fan had been prepared for entering the world within that void and fissure, but the time was too early.


    Has he made plans for the future? Now Kyushu seems to be peaceful. Harmony, in fact, there are still many hidden crises that have not surfaced.


    If he was given another ten years, Chen Fan would have the confidence to turn the entire Kyushu Continent into an iron barrel, which no one could break through.


    But now, time is for Chen Fan...


    What a luxury!

 Chapter 2408： Emperor Chen Fan! (under)

    "Emperor Chen, the old man has already been brought here, and the Pope once said that after three days, it will be the last time for the blood sacrifice to the void crack."


    "If Emperor Chen intends to continue his life for Kyushu, please appear in Zhongzhou then!"


    After finishing the last sentence, only Chen Fan noticed in the audience, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Sheng Yiming''s mouth.


    In his eyes, it seemed to be staring at a prey.


    However, he still pretended to be very humble on the surface, bowed his hand, and finally said: "Then, the old man will leave, and hope that Emperor Chen will do it for himself!"


    After that, Sheng Yiming was about to start the technique of void movement and leave, but suddenly paused for a moment, turning around with a cruel smile to add.


    "Oh, right, the old man forgot to say, today is also a day!"


    Sheng Yiming finally left, but the atmosphere above the imperial city was still depressed.


    "Fan''er... My Fan''er!"


    Liu Qing finally woke up leisurely. The moment he woke up, he called Chen Fan''s name.


    With the support of the girls, Liu Qing came to Chen Fan. Before she opened her mouth, she was already in tears.


    I saw him grabbing Chen Fan''s arm, as if exhausted all his strength, and said loudly: "Mother is not allowed to go, mother is not allowed!"


    "That''s how your father can''t go back. Mother can''t watch you now follow in his footsteps!"


    "If you really want to break up a family for the sake of Kyushu, mother go, let the mother go, okay!"


    Looking at his mother''s tearful eyes and a horrified expression, Chen Fan''s eye sockets were also a little moist.


    He just knelt down in front of his mother in front of everyone, his voice was not loud, but he deliberately spread throughout the audience.


    "Mother, children are not filial. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety cannot have both ends!"


    "Although Er is the mother''s son, he is also the emperor of Kyushu. The troubled times will fall, and the building will fall. Er... can you ignore it?"


    "If all this happens, someone must stand up and bear it!"


    "Ruo''er''s life can be exchanged for the stability of thousands of families in Kyushu, son, why not die?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan slowly bowed his head, and the mother and son hugged each other, tears bursting at the same time.


    Above the imperial city, all the courtiers bowed and bowed, unable to conceal the excitement in their hearts.


    They were still secretly speculating just now whether Chen Fan would refuse, but now that his emperor values ??the stability of Kyushu so much, everyone feels self-blame from the bottom of their hearts.


    Blame yourself, you shouldn''t doubt Chen Fan.


    The people under the imperial city are all crawling on the ground at this moment, the sound of sobbing resounding throughout the capital, everyone feels that they are shrouded in a haze.


    Today is the Children''s and Mother''s Day. It used to be a festival exclusively owned by Dachen. Now it has become the most important festival in Kyushu.


    But just today, they heard such a bad news.


    Who can feel better?


    Long Er urgently took the Dragon Blood Guard to announce the cancellation of the banquet and imposed a curfew for the first time in the capital.


    This night, the lights of thousands of houses have never been extinguished, and everyone in every household knelt in front of the longevity tablet enshrined in their house, praying silently for Kyushu, Dachen, and Chen Fan.


    If you look closely, you can suddenly find that the names enshrined on the longevity tablet are all Chen Fan!


    The palace is also brightly lit.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Chen Fan hugged his daughter Chen Yixin, took his mother and his wife, and stayed together peacefully.


    No one spoke.


    Fang Bingxin and Mu Wanrong were bowing their heads and weeping.


    Russell, Jiang Zhixi, and Zhuge Yun were stronger. Although their eyes were red, they did not cry after all.


    Chen Fan teased his daughter for a while, looked up at the girls, sighed and said, "Unfortunately, Yixin is not a boy."


    This is the most difficult problem today.


    Chen Fan went to Zhongzhou, seeing his life and death uncertain, but he was faced with a situation of no heir!


    Next, who should succeed?


    "Chen Fan..."


    Jiang Zhixi''s expression was painful, and she could see that she seemed to blame herself for failing to give birth to a son for Chen Fan.


    The same is true for other women, why are they so unwilling to hate their stomachs?


    "I didn''t mean that. In my opinion, sons are no different from daughters, and even I like daughters more. It''s just that the old guys in North Korea are afraid it''s hard to move."


    Turning his gaze to Jiang Zhixi, Chen Fan said freely, "Little Qi, the future depends on you."


    After that, he looked at the other women: "I will not be here in the future. You can''t fight for it. My Chen Fan''s family must always be a family and beautiful!"


    "Before I leave, I will make Yixin the crown prince. Only Xiao Qi has been a queen among you, so for a long time, she will listen to politics!"


    Chen Fan made his own explanation, which is now the best choice.


    What he fears most is that his women will fight each other for power in the future. Since ancient times, have such things been rare in the harem?


    That''s why he said so harshly.


    In fact, this is just a warning. In essence, Chen Fan still believes that he looks at people''s standards, and his women will never disappoint!


    "Wow...wow..."


    Xiao Yixin in her arms didn''t seem to know what was happening at the moment, and felt Chen Fan''s stern tone, and immediately cried.


    I saw Chen Fan hurriedly changed into a kind look, smiling with the stubble of his chin rubbing against Xiao Yixin''s white arms.


    "Xiao Yixin, Xiao Yixin, I am afraid that Dad will not be able to grow up with you, but Dad loves you. Perhaps one day in the future, Dad will come back to see you, or maybe... Dad will always be in the sky, silently Watching you."


    In Yongning Palace, I remembered the sound of sobbing again, and looking at Chen Fan at this moment, even Russell, who had always been the most calm and determined, cried.


    Chen Fan finally raised his head and smiled at everyone: "Sit down, I want to remember the smell of you."


    This night seems to be very long, but it feels fleeting.


    That night, Chen Fan completed the transformation from the First Emperor to the Human Emperor.

 Chapter 2409： Tuogu (Part 1)

    In the depths of the sky, a light suddenly appeared.


    The bright red bright red light suddenly turned red across the sky.


    A red sun broke through the shackles of the clouds and descended on the sky, awakening a sleepless night.


    Chen Fan chatted with his wives all night in Yongning Palace, watching Xiao Yixin fall asleep and wake up, laughing and crying sometimes.


    Looking back at the sky, Chen Fan''s voice pretended to be relaxed.


    "I should go to court."


    After that, he sent Xiao Yixin into Jiang Zhixi''s arms, turned and walked outside the Yongning Palace.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan paused.


    Looking back at the girls again, his eyes finally stayed on Xiao Yixin.


    "She will become a very good queen."


    "Because she is...my Chen Fan''s daughter!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan strode away and the meteor left. Outside the palace gate, it was Weng Yan who had been waiting all night.


    Chen Fan carefully looked at the veteran who followed his father back then.


    Looking at the white spots on the temples, the rickety body, and the muddy eyes, I couldn''t help feeling a little.


    "Uncle Weng, you are old too."


    Weng Yan didn''t know what to say, but just put on a cloak for Chen Fan.


    "Your Majesty, the weather is still a bit cold."


    "Uncle Weng...Thank you for walking along the way."


    Chen Fan took Weng Yan''s hand and walked side by side toward Chaolu Hall.


    When Chen Fan came to Chaolu Hall, hundreds of civil and military officials had already gathered.


    "Save the red tape, I only have two days."


    Sitting directly on the dragon chair, Chen Fan immediately opened his mouth and said: "Please don''t say much about this meeting today, you just have to agree!"


    Chen Fan''s time is running out, because he wants to go to Gu!


    "Calculate the magic machine, Ling Feiyang, Doctor Meng, Jia Boqian, Fang Muzhi, you wait for five people to come out!"


    Following Chen Fan''s instructions, the five people stood up together and stood upright.


    "The five of you are ordered to serve as Ministers of State from now on. Any future political affairs and military affairs will be decided after consultation with the Crown Prince."


    "Can you remember the five of you?"


    Regarding the auxiliary minister, Chen Fan thought for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to select four people to serve as auxiliary officials, but he felt that this way both sides were balanced, but it was not good.


    Such five ministers, three civilians, one of whom is his own **** confidant, and two generals, although they seem to be lonely, they have military power in their hands.


    Five people are in a squabble situation. In any case, it is impossible to have a balanced situation, and no one can buy it.


    In the future, they will inevitably arguing and fighting openly and secretly for their own different interests.


    Although Chen Fan firmly believed that the five auxiliary ministers he chose were all loyal.


    But throughout the ages, history has repeatedly warned future generations to never try to trust human nature, as it would definitely die ugly.


    Today Chen Fan''s henchmen are extremely loyal. Will they be equally loyal to Xiao Yixin?


    Not necessarily!


    Therefore, Chen Fan wanted them to fight, to fight each other and pinch each other.


    Only if the ministers refused to yield to each other and were jealous, could they buffer time for the emperor and achieve his goals step by step.


    Therefore, the five auxiliary ministers can be regarded as Chen Fan doing this, the most correct decision.


    However, after this decree was issued, many people were puzzled.


    Regarding the selection of auxiliary ministers, naturally no one dared to make false statements. After all, the five people selected by Chen Fan, regardless of their background or seniority, were all ranked first in the Korean government.


    Doctor Meng and Fang Muzhi are veteran ministers, and Chen Fan¡¯s confidant is Chen Fan¡¯s confidant. Jia Boqian was also picked up by Chen Fan. Moreover, he was in charge of the household department and controlled the national finances, which was also a remarkable position.


    In fact, what makes many people suspicious is Chen Fan''s seemingly ordinary sentence.


    Five auxiliary ministers assisted the crown prince.


    Who is the crown prince?


    Chen Fan has no heirs, where is a crown prince now?


    "Your Majesty, please redeem the ministers stupid, dare to ask the crown prince, can you tell the ministers?"


    Hongyuan, the minister of Shangshu province, stood up and asked.


    I saw Chen Fan ponder for a moment and said: "This is my next decree, from now on canonize the Royal Princess as the crown prince. When I am away, I will supervise the country!"


    "what?"


    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely not allowed!"


    "Since I was born in Chen Liguo, no woman has become a prince, and there has never been a woman''s succession to the throne. Your Majesty, the ancestor''s gift cannot be abandoned!"


    In an instant, countless people stood up to oppose, especially Shang Shusheng''s servant Lang Hongyuan, he was a vanguard, and he just jumped on the hall.


    Chen Fan had already anticipated all this. In any dynasty, there will always be conservatives, as well as radicals.


    It seems that these people have been distributed in proportion.


    Chen Fan also struggled for a long time to make Xiao Yixin a prince. After all, he didn''t want his daughter to experience so much since childhood.


    But maybe this is Xiao Yixin''s mission.


    Chen Fan, must pave the way for her in the future!


    "Wang Liang!"


    "The minister is here!"


    Chen Fan ignored the clamor of Hong Yuan and others and continued to issue orders.


    "I canonized you to hold Jinwu, establish Jinwuwei, cut all the unfaithful officials in the world, and enter the rebellious generation of Kyushu!"


    "Chen, follow the order!"


    Under everyone''s eyes, Wang Liang thanked him for his gratitude, but all this is just the beginning!

 Chapter 2410： Tuogu (middle)

    After announcing the establishment of King Wuwei, Chen Fan glanced at Weng Yan, and the other party immediately understood and clapped his hands.


    Outside the Chaolu Hall, immediately eight eunuchs carried a second-hand rod into the Chaolu Hall.


    This cane is made of pure gold. In fact, it is not a magic weapon, but has a symbolic meaning.


    An eight-sided golden gourd is carved on the top of the cane, named Jingu Cane.


    "I give you a golden melon walking stick. From now on, if you see this walking stick, if you see me, you have the right not to worship in front of the temple, and to kill the king and kill the general!"


    Everyone was stunned. Although they knew that Chen Fan valued Wang Liang very much, no one thought that Chen Fan would give Wang Liang such an important right.


    If you don''t worship in front of the temple, you can kill the king and kill the generals. What a terrifying right is this?


    Everyone admired Wang Liang very much, and they couldn''t wait to grab the cane directly.


    But in the next moment, they won''t be envious.


    "Wang Liang, the first thing I did when I named you a master of Jin Wu was to kill him, right here in the Chaolu Hall!"


    There was a bit of icy cold on the words, everyone was immediately panicked.


    Chen Fan''s finger was pointing at Hong Yuan.


    The first person to fight against Xiao Yixin becoming a prince!


    At the beginning, Wang Liang hesitated a bit, but then he didn''t say anything, grabbed the cane and waved in the air!


    "boom!"


    Hong Yuan died immediately after his brain pump burst!


    Perhaps, he is a loyal minister, but his temperament is rigid and he does not know how to work. But unfortunately, to stop Chen Fan at this time, he can only die!


    Died under Chen Fan''s power!


    Chen Fan wants to tell everyone that no one can point fingers at his commands, and no one can change his mind!


    Today''s court meeting is not a discussion between monarchs and ministers, but an order!


    If you don''t comply, you will die!


    At the same time, what Chen Fan gave to Wang Liang was definitely not an unprecedented right. In fact, the golden melon walking stick was a shackle.


    With the Jingua Cane, Wang Liang can kill everyone present, even the ministers.


    But through the golden cane, others can''t help him.


    How can the officials of the DPRK and the Chinese government let Wang Liang go on rampage?


    Chen Fan once again distracted the officials with a cane and Wang Liang, allowing them to concentrate on fighting Wang Liang, temporarily ignoring the little memory on the dragon chair.


    To be honest, I feel a little sorry for Wang Liang for doing this, but there is no way. He is the only person on the court who is sure that Chen Fan will not betray him 100% no matter how long it has been.


    So this most dangerous job can only be entrusted to him!


    In the face of disaster, Chen Fan must abandon all personal emotions and make himself truly cold-blooded.


    Perhaps this is what the emperor should do.


    In this way, with the death of Hong Yuan, no one in the field dared to oppose Xiao Yixin becoming a prince.


    After all, the last example is right in front of us. Who dares to slap the tiger''s beard lightly at this time?


    Afterwards, Chen Fan publicly announced that during his absence, in addition to the five ministers, Jiang Zhixi would also listen to politics, but would not issue any comments on the decree negotiated by the ministers.


    This is to protect Jiang Zhixi.


    Chen Fan has given Xiao Yixin the greatest right, and if he is giving his woman greater rights, it will not be good for future development.


    It is very likely to attract backlash.


    Chen Fan asked Jiang Zhixi to listen to politics only to help Xiao Yixin distinguish between who can and cannot believe in the future, and to help Xiao Yixin become a qualified emperor faster.


    And if Jiang Zhixi wants to say something, he can also use Xiao Yixin''s mouth.


    In this way, the safety of their mother and daughter can be better guaranteed.


    Although the ministers were somewhat reluctant to listen to the government, but fortunately, they just listened and couldn''t speak, so they could bear it by pinching their noses.


    When things came to this, Chen Fan''s act of surrendering the loneliness had already been more than half completed.


    He racked his brains for this, just to make the country more stable, or in other words, to stabilize for a longer time.


    To be honest, Chen Fan never believed that after he left, Da Chen could still be as stable as ever.


    There are always people who are willing to stake their lives on rights, and strive for it.


    What Chen Fan is doing now is to put a layer of shackles on everyone, making the price of treason more and more heavier, causing many people to easily dare not take this step.


    However, no matter how strong the fortress is, there will eventually be a day when it will be broken, and no matter how strong the shackles are, there will also be a day of decay.


    Chen Fan just hopes to come later this day, or that he can really have a chance to come out of the void.


    Even now, the latter is far more troublesome than the former.


    Today, Chen Fan is still short of the last yoke, and today''s meeting is about to end.


    It was already noon, but Chen Fan didn''t want everyone to rest at all, and immediately summoned the brothers and sisters Long Er and Long Yan.


    Everyone in Long Er knows that the leader of the Dragon Blood Guard is equivalent to Chen Fan''s guard battalion commander.


    But this Long Yan, many newly promoted officials, actually didn''t know him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Speaking of the department in charge of Long Yan, I''m afraid that no one knows everyone.


    Long Yan is the commander of Jin Yiwei!


    Chen Fan has never mentioned this intelligence department head-on, or admitted it, but Da Chen as a whole, and even Kyushu as a whole, has a reputation.


    Now seeing Chen Fan summoning the two brothers and sisters, the doubts that everyone had just let go of, rose again.


    What did Chen Fan find them for?

 Chapter 2411： Tuogu (below)

    "Since I succeeded to the throne, although some things have not been stated clearly, I must be clear in your hearts."


    Chen Fan pointed to Long Yan and said, "This is the commander of Jin Yiwei, that is... the minions of the emperor!"


    Chen Fan paused for a while, scanning the audience sadly, seeing everyone''s expressions in their eyes.


    I saw that many ministers who were righteous just now bowed their heads.


    Today, the truth of Jin Yiwei''s existence finally became clear. Someone couldn''t help looking at the tragic death of Hong Yuan, and his heart was filled with a sense of sadness.


    The territory of Kyushu is so vast, and there are so many talents and capable ones.


    So why is it that in the era when there are many capable people, there are always people who have sharpened their heads and want to enter the court, or become a large official in frontiers, or hold power?


    The temptation of power is certainly a factor on the one hand, but on the other hand, it is clear to everyone.


    As long as you have power, you will be profitable!


    This is the reason why the state does not pay much, but there are still people who follow suit.


    This is also the reason why Xuegong and Wuyuan were already overcrowded just after they opened, and they had to continue to expand.


    In this world, there are so many people who are as simple as Li Sen who just want to prove their own ability, share the worries for the country and the king?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Who has no small information, crooked brains?


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, the great masters who live above the temples are breeze with two sleeves, not eating the fireworks.


    But in Chen Fan''s view.


    The so-called court is nothing more than a pool of muddy water.


    Everyone has their own original sin, and everyone just maintains a delicate and fragile balance, and each other is at peace.


    The existence of Jin Yiwei is a sword hanging over everyone''s head.


    This sword may fall at any time, everything is between Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    In Chen Fan''s hands, he had too many black materials of his own ministers, and even those confidantes who followed him from the beginning were not as clean as they seemed.


    In the past, Chen Fan could ignore it, as long as he didn''t go too far, it wouldn''t matter if he closed one eye.


    But not now.


    He is about to leave. If he doesn''t give these people a last bit of shock, what will Da Chen look like in the future?


    Chen Fan could not imagine.


    He didn''t want to put countless efforts on his position, and countless hard-working countries turned into a mist in a flash.


    At the very least, we must leave a clear sky for future generations.


    Therefore, Chen Fan left the last yoke for everyone present.


    It was Jin Yiwei, who opened the government to build a mansion!


    "From now on, Long Yan selected a site in the capital to build the Jinyiwei Yamen. Since then, he will supervise hundreds of officials, only to me and to the prince!"


    One stone caused a thousand waves!


    Everyone knows that Jin Yiwei''s emergence to the surface indicates that the future of life may not be as moisturized as it is today.


    Of course, some people who like to take tricks think that even if the Jinyiwei surfaced.


    Could it be that they really dared to capture the imperial court officials casually?


    If so, who will govern the country?


    This kind of thinking is said to have coincided with those ministers who hadn''t cared about when Chen Yi was ruling the world.


    They have no fear, so they are not afraid of imperial power at all.


    But how could Chen Fan make the same mistake as Chen Yi.


    He had already figured out a countermeasure, so as to deter all officials!


    "As for Dragon Two..." Chen Fan said faintly: "From now on, I will be relieved of the position of leader of the Dragon Blood Guard and lead the members of the Dragon Blood Guard to form the Jinyi Dark Guard."


    When the ministers hadn''t understood what Jinyi''s dark guard was, Chen Fan''s order had already been given.


    Everyone is blinded.


    Thinking back to Chen Fan''s words, An could not help but secretly startled.


    Because sometimes, only half of the words are spoken, and the power is much more than the whole story.

 Chapter 2412： My Kyushu

    If Jin Yiwei surfaced, it was a piece of advice for everyone.


    Then the establishment of the dark guard is a warning.


    From then on, everyone above the court will speculate in their hearts whether there is such a shadow behind them silently watching?


    When conspiring something, or personal gain, or power struggle, will someone be the eyeliner of the dark guard?


    Chen Fan did not explain the scope of the dark guard''s duties, but using the Dragon Blood Guard as the dark guard was obviously not afraid of many conflicts.


    So in the future, is it possible for them to become an assassin organization?


    Forever hidden in the shadows, will things not mentioned on the bright side be solved secretly?


    Everything is turned into a mystery and a shackle, layer by layer on everyone''s necks, and the top of their heads reinforced.


    Chen Fan, has made all the preparations, and must rely on his own strength to earn the peace as long as possible for the entire Kyushu.


    Slowly getting up, Chen Fan stood on the Nine Dragon Steps with his hands on his back, looking down at the cheeks below.


    Recalling the past, it was like Nan Ke Yimeng.


    Chen Fan seems to have seen the golden horse and iron horse of Ling Feiyang and others.


    It also seems to be seen in Dr. Meng¡¯s eyes that when he just took power, he was fighting against the veteran clique.


    The fall of King Xin, the success of Chiehoon.


    The establishment of the Academy was the first imperial examination.


    Chen Fan walked along, almost greeted the shock and unthinkable of countless people.


    In this way, he personally created one miracle after another.


    Now, he seems to be saying goodbye to everything he created by himself.


    Reluctant?


    Reluctant!


    Sorry?


    regret!


    But Chen Fan, no regrets!


    From the very beginning, he had anticipated this day, and Chen Fan''s character was never a conscientious and indecisive person.


    Now that the matter has appeared, then resolve it.


    Chen Fan has been in power for many years, but he still hasn''t lost his blood to meet the brave.


    He is still the Chen Fan who didn''t fear the sky, the earth, didn''t believe in God, and didn''t believe in fate!


    This trip to Zhongzhou may be the biggest tribulation in his life for Chen Fan.


    He...very likely will never come back.


    But so what.


    At least at the end of his life, Chen Fan was still dead on the way forward.


    This world is worth fighting for!


    "Everyone!" Chen Fan''s voice was lower than ever, but he still maintained his confidence and tenacity: "At this time tomorrow, maybe I will leave."


    "I don''t know if I can meet again.


    "Forgive... I owe you all the things I did before I left, but Dachen, Kyushu, and the people are innocent!"


    With Weng Yan''s support, Chen Fan stepped down the Nine Dragon Steps, came to the middle of the civil and military officials, and came to the former comrades in arms and friends.


    He personally hugged the Sacred Machine, reached out his hand to hammer Lingfei''s chest, tidyed Wang Liang''s collar, and finally bowed to Fang Muzhi and Doctor Meng.


    "I once said that one day, I will let Da Chen''s banner fly in every corner of the Kyushu mainland."


    "I once said that one day, I will let everything I can see, and everything I can see will be my great Chen Zimin!"


    "I did it, I conquered Daliang, Dazhou, Dajin, and even Meteor Sea!"


    "Our sea beast camp can now sail on the sea of ??meteors that many people fear as a tiger, without fear of the difficulties and obstacles of the past."


    "Our life-threatening crossbow can easily blast through an indestructible fortress, allowing our soldiers to crush the enemy mercilessly."


    "I improved the taxation system so that the common people can have surplus spiritual stones for cultivation, so that the businessmen can be more responsible, and also allow them to contribute more spiritual stones to the treasury."


    "I Chen Fan, all the way to the present, it can be said that I have completed all the promises at the beginning, and now, I may be dying."


    "You can keep the promise you made before me."


    "Protect my children, my family, my Kyushu... is it safe?"

 Chapter 2413： The Last Supper

    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    In the entire Chaolu Hall, everyone couldn''t help kneeling down and wept.


    Perhaps they each have a lot of their own careful thoughts, but it is undeniable that their loyalty to Chen Fan has never wavered at all.


    Chen Fan unified Kyushu and became the emperor of the ancient times. He was like that deity, and he was worshipped.


    Nowadays, even the hard-hearted people will be moved by this kind of words of love and sex.


    Chen Fan has a unique personality charm, he can always make people can''t help being convinced of himself.


    Now, seeing the situation where everyone is emotional, even Chen Fan, who has always been determined, can''t help but wet his eyes.


    Some people may say that he is doing a show, all of which are the way of imperialism with equal emphasis on grace and power.


    But only Chen Fan knew in his heart that these words were entirely his true feelings.


    He is saying goodbye to... the people who have been with him all the way.


    "Thank you, it is my honor to be with you in this life, Chen Fan!"


    With a long body, Chen Fan actually saluted the civil and military officials. This is also his true feelings.


    In this way, with Weng Yan''s support, Chen Fan left the Chaolu Hall and returned to the harem, where various delicacies and delicacies from the entire Kyushu were prepared.


    Since Chen Fan took power, he has already ordered that extravagance and waste is prohibited in the palace.


    Regarding the appetite, if you can bear it, you can bear it. If you can''t bear it, there is only porridge and side dishes.


    The emperor, Chen Fan, and his wife and children, who have been an emperor for more than ten years, spent time eating porridge and side dishes.


    This is Chen Fan''s insistence!


    Now, years of persistence seem to have finally been broken.


    Seeing that there are many precious ingredients in his bedroom that he has never seen before, Chen Fan shook his head, feeling that his life might be a bit vain.


    Liu Qing immediately greeted the girls with her, and she could see that everyone''s eyes were a little red, as if they had just cried.


    Knowing that after Chen Fan had arrived, in order not to disturb him, he held back the tears.


    Chen Fan looked distressed, but didn''t know how to comfort them.


    He could only sit at the table and ate every dish. An Ran did not hesitate to praise the dishes.


    Because Chen Fan knew that these dishes were cooked by his wives and mothers.


    Xiao Yixin didn''t seem to know what was going to happen, so she ate her hands safely in Chen Fan''s arms.


    Occasionally, Chen Fan would dip a few drops of spirit wine with his chopsticks and drip it into Xiao Yi''s mouth, causing the little doll to smash her mouth, her face flushed.


    Chen Fan''s movements suddenly stopped. He raised his head to look at everyone and opened his mouth and said, "Is our family for a long time, haven''t we gathered together to eat alone?"


    "Three years, six months, and eight days."


    Russell spoke lightly, glanced at Chen Fan, then bowed his head in silence.


    The atmosphere seemed a bit solemn, and the laughter and laughter that had been tried hard to maintain disappeared in an instant.


    There seemed to be only a faint sound of breathing, indicating that the scene in front of him did not fall into a static state.


    Xiao Yixin seemed to feel something too, there was no sound, her big eyes just stared at Chen Fan.


    "Fan''er, can you... not go?"


    Liu Qing finally broke the silence, there was even a pleading in her tone.


    Chen Fan''s nose was a little sour, and he didn''t dare to look at his mother at all. Even his tone of voice was kept as calm as possible.


    "I have to go, and mother don''t worry about it. With my son''s ability, I may not be able to return.


    With this sentence, Liu Qing finally couldn''t help tears.


    Letting tears flow, she just stared at Chen Fan and said, "Do you know that back then, your father said exactly the same words to your mother."


    "What did our Chen family do? Why do both father and son give up their lives for the survival of the so-called Kyushu?"


    "Fan''er, from a young perspective, how can the life of the entire Kyushu be important to you?"


    Chen Fan took his mother''s hand and did not speak.


    But his heart is still firm.


    Because he needs to know the truth, he needs to know what secrets are hidden behind his very life experience.


    After hearing the road, Xi died.


    If Chen Fan really wants to give everything for this truth.


    He has no regrets and no regrets!

 Chapter 2414： Ten thousand years at a glance (1)

    When the dinner was over, Chen Fan left himself alone in the secret room of Yongning Palace.


    The candlelight swayed constantly, lighting up the whole secret room like daylight.


    In the middle position, a crystal coffin shimmering with a faint chill was parked, that was where Jianxin was.


    Chen Fan was going to spend the last night with Jianxin.


    Today, Chen Fan has almost fulfilled all the expectations in his heart, except for one point, he has not been able to resurrect Jianxin.


    This time, he was not going to take Jianxin with him anymore, because he didn''t know if he could come back.


    So this night is a farewell!


    Lying on the crystal coffin, looking at the vaguely old face and the serene Jianxin, Chen Fan just stared blankly without saying a word.


    The past is like smoke, pouring into my heart bit by bit.


    The waves of the eyes are like water, reflecting the appearance of the lover.


    "Xin''er, I have a daughter, her name is Yixin."


    There was a hint of pride on Chen Fan''s face, but then it dimmed again.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t grow up with her, I can''t hear her babble and toddler, and I can''t hear her first call, Dad."


    A self-deprecating color appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan murmured to himself with emotion: "In my past and present life, when did Chen Fan think that I would still be a father one day."


    "Perhaps, this is God''s greatest gift to me."


    Thinking of Xiao Yi''s small face and the way he always liked to smile in his arms, a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    He felt that he should do something for Xiao Yixin.


    Even if his father could not accompany Xiao Yixin since childhood, at least he should let Xiao Yixin know that he loves her.


    Taking out a bag of spiritual stones from the storage bag, Chen Fan carefully carved them with spiritual energy.


    He kept simulating the appearance of Xiao Yixin in his mind, year after year, since she had her first tooth, and since she started to learn to walk.


    Started to try spiritual practice and gradually grew up.


    Every year, Chen Fan prepares a small spirit stone statue for Xiao Yixin.


    Every year, Xiao Yixin is like Chen Fan''s heart.


    In retrospect, when Chen Fan was still on Canglan Island, it was because he gave Xiao Qi a statue of a medium-grade spirit stone, the two talents were bound to this life.


    Now that the times have changed, Chen Fan didn''t expect that everything seemed like a reincarnation.


    I have already started to sculpt a statue for my daughter with Xiaoqi.


    It''s just a technique that I haven''t practiced for many years, it seems a bit clumsy.


    Several moments broke, none of them met Chen Fan''s expectations.


    But he didn''t give up everything at all, so he shut himself in the secret room and carve with heart bit by bit.


    The candle flame was still swaying, occasionally bursting out with a faint sound.


    Chen Fan''s face was bright and dark, and the shadow swayed from left to right.


    In the crystal coffin, Jian Xin lay quietly, without the slightest intention to disturb Chen Fan.


    Everything is so quiet and peaceful, it seems that I can forget the passage of time.


    Chen Fan''s attention, unprecedented concentration, seems that the sculpture in front of him has surpassed anything in the world.


    It is more important than practice.


    Chen Fan didn''t notice, at this moment, within his dantian, spiritual power was constantly boiling.


    Like a pot of boiling water, it faintly burst out.


    All this is no longer on his mind.


    Things in the world seem to be so funny.


    Chen Fan had tried to break through to the half-step holy realm many times before, but never succeeded.


    He had expected that it would take at least ten years.


    But I didn''t expect that a concentrated carving would bring this time infinitely closer.


    When Chen Fan finished carving eighteen palm-sized spiritual stone statues.


    The appearance of Xiao Yixin from one to eighteen years old is deeply imprinted in his mind.


    The sky is bright.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation was as if it were just a matter of course, he successfully broke through the half-step holy realm.

 Chapter 2415： Ten thousand years at a glance (2)

    The breakthrough in cultivation did not bring any joy to Chen Fan.


    Coming to Jianxin''s crystal coffin, Chen Fan turned his thoughts into an affectionate kiss, and left.


    Outside Yongning Palace, Chen Fan¡¯s family had gathered, Liu Qing brought Fang Bingxin, Russell, Zhugeyun, Mu Wanrong, Ari and others together.


    Jiang Zhixi was holding Xiao Yixin and looking at Chen Fan affectionately.


    He smiled slightly, hiding all the sadness in his heart.


    Chen Fan took out the spirit stone statue he had carved and placed it in front of Jiang Zhixi.


    "This is a gift I give to Xiao Yixin. I will give her one for her birthday every year. I want to tell her that I...I haven''t forgotten her."


    When she finished saying this, Xiao Yixin suddenly howled and cried, looking at Chen Fan eagerly, as if finally feeling something unusual.


    Xiao Yixin''s cry also drew the sobbing of the women, all of them tilted their heads, not wanting Chen Fan to see his weakness.


    Even at this time, Chen Fan was still comforting the girls.


    "In fact, there is no need to be so sad. There are not many people in this world who can hurt or kill me. Maybe it won''t be long before I will come back."


    With a free and easy smile, Chen Fan walked outside the palace.


    The family followed closely behind.


    Weng Yan greeted him at this time. He was already old and trembling as he walked, as if he might fall at any time.


    "Your Majesty, the weather is cold, put on a cloak."


    With Chen Fanxiu, he had already reached the point where he was not afraid of the cold and heat, but he did not stop Weng Yan. There was still the other party who seemed to put a cloak on himself for the last time.


    "Uncle Weng, thanks for having you along the way."


    Chen Fan took Weng Yan''s hand and said sincerely.


    I saw two lines of tears in Weng Yan''s muddy eyes, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In this way, with countless ardent expectations, Chen Fan continued to move forward.


    The maids and eunuchs of the real palace all appeared at this moment, bowing to the ground from afar to see Chen Fan off.


    None of them spoke, but the respect in their eyes was self-evident.


    Chen Fan is the one who saved the entire Jiuzhou Continent.


    He is the emperor of ancient times, the most outstanding emperor in the history of Kyushu!


    Chen Fan''s supply is no longer enough to describe in words, although his appearance has fought many wars in Kyushu.


    But no one can deny that after the war, Chen Fan also brought unprecedented prosperity to Kyushu.


    Today, it may be the full stop of everything, or it may be a comma.


    Chen Fan is not afraid of others'' eyes and judges the merits and demerits of his life. He only needs to be sure that what he wants to accomplish in his heart has been completed. This is the most important thing!


    On both sides of the road, heavily armed Dragon Blood Guards stood upright under the leadership of Long Er.


    Whenever Chen Fan took a few steps forward, the Dragon Blood Guards on both sides would kneel down on one knee, making no secret of their admiration for Chen Fan.


    Today is the last time they are on duty in the palace.


    Tomorrow, this team that has created countless miracle guards will completely incarnate in the shadows, hiding in the darkness, waiting for opportunities.


    The departure of Chen Fan seems to herald a generation of heroes entering the long river of history.


    But the concealment of Dragon Blood Guard represents Chen Fan''s most ardent expectation for Kyushu.


    Walking out of the Sima Gate all the way, and finally stopped in front of the palace gate, seeing the scene today, Chen Fan was so determined that his eyes were a little red.


    The civil and military officials, now all dressed in court clothes, bowed respectfully on the ground, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, there was reluctance and sorrow that could not be concealed.


    Today, no one cares about the future and their own interests.


    They are simply saddened by the loss of a legendary emperor in Kyushu.


    Today, all the ministers came to see him off spontaneously.


    It was also spontaneous, and wanted to give Chen Fan, a living legend, the grandest and most luxurious exit ceremony in the world.


    "We, congratulate your majesty, wish your majesty for generations to come, and pray for the great Chen and the country for thousands of years!"


    Under the leadership of Suan Shenji himself, at this moment the courtier shouted, the voice was deafening, as if to overturn the sky.


    This voice attracted more people to come.


    In an instant, a dense crowd had gathered outside the Sima Gate, and some people were still rushing towards this place.


    They took their wives, children, and children, and the family''s most valuable things, they wanted to give Chen Fan off.


    They all squatted on the ground, learning the appearance of the ministers, shouting up to the sky.


    "Send to your Majesty, wishing your Majesty for generations to come, and wishing Dachen, Guo Zuo for thousands of years!"

 Chapter 2416： Ten thousand years at a glance (3)

    The sound wave of the mountain whirring and tsunami finally turned into a torrent, seeming to have an aura of groundbreaking, dispelling all the haze in the sky.


    The sun was shining softly, and this moment seemed to give Chen Fan a layer of holy light.


    Chen Fan has truly completed the transformation from man to **** in everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, Chen Fanbao''s solemn face and upright body were imprinted in everyone''s minds forever.


    Eternal life, unforgettable.


    A citizen was far away and shouted at Chen Fan: "Your Majesty, please look at me, Your Majesty."


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at him. A middle-aged man with a broken leg looked at him with tears and tears.


    This person, Chen Fan, recognized that he led the soldiers for the second time in the Battle of the Prancing Horse Stream.


    Chen Fan led his troops to slay millions of rebels, but let go of the military service that was forcibly conscripted.


    This man with a broken leg is one of them.


    Chen Fan remembered that he had asked Russell to help with the treatment.


    The crowd gradually separated a road, and the man with a broken leg came to Chen Fan with difficulty on crutches.


    "boom!"


    I saw him throw away the crutches without saying anything, then he knelt in front of Chen Fan with a thump.


    Said it was kneeling, in fact the whole person fell.


    Because he only had one leg, he could only show respect to Chen Fan in this way.


    Chen Fan wanted to help him up, but the other party said nothing. He tremblingly took out a bag of spirit stones from his arms and said, "Your Majesty, this is all the villain¡¯s possessions. Your Majesty gave me his life back then. , I also ask you to accept this thank you gift today."


    A bag of spiritual stones is actually nothing to Chen Fanla, but to the one-legged man in front of him, it may be his life savings.


    Chen Fan didn''t accept or refuse, he just said seriously.


    Thank you.


    Chen Fan was very grateful to the one-legged man, because it let him know that his imperial career in the past few years has not been done in vain.


    Maybe Chen Fan also made mistakes, and sometimes he was cold-blooded and terrifying.


    See life in nothing.


    But ask yourself, from the beginning, Chen Fan''s starting point was good.


    He is for Da Chen, for Kyushu, for the common people of the world!


    For this reason, Chen Fan is willing to bear all the infamy, even not understanding. For this reason, he is willing to bear countless incomprehension and criticism alone.


    Chen Fan just wanted to end this endless dispute in his own hands.


    Now, he succeeded.


    Not only did it succeed, it even helped some people indirectly.


    Chen Fan believes that his life is worth it!


    More and more people want to get close to Chen Fan and take out the most valuable gift in their home to see Chen Fan off.


    A half-year-old child walked through the crowd and came out of the crotch of many people. The face and hands were dirty, and the whole person was like a little mud monkey.


    "Your Majesty, this is for you, you must keep it well."


    Chen Fan looked down, and the little mud monkey was holding a chick in his hand.


    This is a relatively inexpensive ingredient that can restore a little spiritual power after eating it.


    Generally speaking, many ordinary people can eat it, let alone the emperor.


    But at this moment, the eyes of the little mud monkey are exceptionally pure, his **** and white eyes blinking, seemingly looking forward to Chen Fan''s gift from him.


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan knelt down, touched the little mud monkey''s head and said, "Well, I will accept the gift, but you have to wash your body well when you go home, you know."


    "Oh, I see!"


    The happy answerer of the little mud monkey, with a simple, brilliant smile on his face.


    Chen Fan looked at his innocent smile, and finally asked, "What is your name?"


    "Youguo." The little mud monkey seemed a little nervous and hesitated, but still seriously said his name: "My name is Li Youguo!"


    "Yes, I like your name very much. I hope you will grow up in the future and be able to protect our country from bullying by outsiders, you know?"


    The little mud monkey Li Youguo nodded solemnly. At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know how his unintentional actions would affect a child in the future.


    I saw him raising the chick in his hand and shouting at the enthusiastic people: "Everyone, I am very grateful to you."


    "Thank you for not forgetting me, and thank you for seeing everyone coming to see you off!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    In front of everyone, Chen Fan carefully put the Lingzhiji into his storage bag.


    Then refused the gifts of everyone else.


    "Your life is still going on. My departure shouldn''t cause you any trouble. If you say the last minute, what is the only thing I want to say to you."


    "I think it''s..." The knotted eyebrows gradually stretched out, and Chen Fan looked at each other and continued: "I am very happy to have you all this way!"


    In a word, the audience boiled over.


    Countless people burst into tears and wanted to say something to Chen Fan loudly, but because there were too many people, they couldn''t hear clearly.


    So in the end, tens of thousands of words finally converge into two words.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan!"


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan!"


    He simply called Chen Fan''s name, but it contained great emotional sustenance.


    Perhaps this is the simplest feeling in the world.


    It''s so simple, but it shone with dazzling light.

 Chapter 2417： Ten thousand years at a glance (4)

    In Chen Jing, on Qinglong Street, there were no hundreds of people gathered, and people from the entire capital came.


    If you can''t stand on the road, the shops along the street will remove the door panels for people to stay. If you can''t stand in the shops, someone will stand on the roof and look far away.


    Just to watch Chen Fan go away.


    The emperor who only watched them left with the responsibility of saving the common people.


    Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing has asked him many times since he knew that he was going to be the emperor of this generation, and sacrificed to the void with his body.


    Is it worth it?


    Chen Fan was also asking himself, he worked so hard and spent countless efforts to finally get everything he is now.


    He became the emperor of the ancient times, the public lord of Kyushu, and the existence infinitely respected by the world.


    But is it worth it?


    Now, Chen Fan can speak out proudly.


    worth it!


    In the past, Chen Fan never thought that he could do anything for anyone, and he never understood what he was doing today.


    Why, do this!


    Perhaps, in Chen Fan''s heart, in addition to wanting to dig the truth, he wants to see the world within the void and crack with his own eyes.


    I also have a little thought, is to do something for the whole Kyushu.


    His arrival, like a grain of dust, did not cause any waves.


    His existence made the whole world feel his breathing.


    Now, this is his departure.


    Chen Fan can also proudly say that this way is enough!


    Behind him is a kind of family, and behind him are former friends, comrades-in-arms, and current courtiers.


    On both sides are the self-delivered people, such a mighty team, constantly marching in the direction of the city gate.


    Along the way, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, he just quietly felt the ardent eyes and sadness of countless people around him.


    Outside the city, Ao Xing waited with eight thousand dragons.


    They also wanted to see Chen Fan off.


    In the depths of the clouds, the birth of a dragon chanted from far to near, it was tweeting, and finally arrived in time.


    At the last moment, Chiu Chiu shrank his figure and descended in front of Chen Fan.


    A pair of eyes still clear, staring straight at Chen Fan.


    "Take me, take me with you!"


    "It''s just like all the life and death we experienced together back then. It''s like the enemies we defeated."


    "Please... take me!"


    He left tears, he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t want Chen Fan to just leave himself and leave alone.


    Looking back on this journey, in fact, the one who gets along with Chen Fan the most is tweeted.


    They have experienced countless life and death together, and they have also experienced countless laughter together.


    The two are already the closest friends in this world.


    But because of this, Chen Fan couldn''t bring it with him.


    "You have a more important mission. You have to protect everything I leave behind."


    Chen Fan stepped forward and put his arms around Chi Chi''s neck and said, "Xiao Yixin needs your protection, my family needs your protection, and Da Chen also needs you!"


    "So... I can''t take you away!"


    This is Chen Fan''s last insistence.


    After this time, the mountains were high, the waters were long, the difficulties and obstacles were full of thorns, and to be honest, Chen Fan, who had always been very confident, didn''t know if he could come back alive.


    This point can actually be seen from the matter of his entrustment.


    Chen Fan''s act of trusting the loneliness was carried out entirely on the premise that he was already dead.


    Under such circumstances, how can he take away Tweet?


    Without mentioning the relationship between the two, it is only Da Chen who needs to tweet!


    Now that Chen Fan is gone, it is difficult to say whether Ao Xing will still abide by the agreement of the year. Chen Fan needs to tweet to contain the Dragons in the East China Sea.


    Then use the East China Sea Dragons to contain the Dragons in the world.


    Because the dragon clan is the biggest weakness of the sea beast camp.


    Except for the Sea Beast Camp and Chen Fan''s invincible fleet, only the Dragon Race can cruise freely on the Meteorite Sea.


    Chen Fan couldn''t bear to have the fleet he created by himself might suffer severe damage in the future.


    So, he wants to stay tweeted.


    Even at the last moment, Chen Fan was still thinking about Da Chen. Perhaps this was something he couldn''t get rid of for the rest of his life.


    He nodded and led you at Ao Xing. The two did not talk. Chen Fan finally glanced at his family and friends behind him.


    At this glance, ten thousand years!


    Chenli, the eleventh year of the first Yuan Dynasty, October 14th, the first emperor left Beijing and walked away from the clouds, the nine states are in sorrow, and the common people weep blood!

 Chapter 2418： I wish you success, Jiezi!

    Once again set foot on the land of Zhongzhou, Chen Fan has adjusted his state to the best. Not long after the arrival, the Pope had already sent someone to pick him up.


    "Di Chen, please come with me, the Pope is already waiting."


    A disciple of the Celestial Sect respectfully received Chen Fan, and he could see that there seemed to be a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and he was secretly looking at Chen Fan from time to time.


    The matter of Emperor Chen''s blood sacrifice to the void and cracks has been spread to all Kyushu.


    Chen Fanneng clearly noticed that many obvious outsiders appeared on the street.


    These people have different expressions and looks, but no matter who they are, there is endless respect on their faces when they see Chen Fan.


    Without words all the way, Chen Fan once again came to the Holy See.


    It''s still in the quiet room where you played chess with the Pope last time, but at this moment it''s not just the Pope.


    There were five people present, including Sheng Yiming.


    Obviously, this is the entire Celestial Church, the most powerful pope, and the four great elders.


    "Thank Emperor Chen for his generosity. The old man represents the common people in Kyushu and remembers Emperor Chen''s great kindness."


    After seeing Chen Fan, the Pope was the first to stand up and greet Chen Fan.


    Although the same is true for other people, the smiles on each face are worth playing.


    Especially Sheng Yiming, with four points on his face for schadenfreude, three points leaping over and over, and three points falling into trouble!


    "My Lord Pope, you can''t say it too early. Who knows if our Emperor will repent at the last moment. After all, the life of Kyushu, how can he be important?"


    With the strange opening of Yin and Yang, Sheng Yiming was obviously teasing Chen Fan, revenge of the year.


    However, Chen Fan retorted unceremoniously and said, "Elder Sheng, don''t deceive yourself. You played such a big chess game for Chen. Wouldn''t it be too disappointing if Chen didn''t enter the game?"


    After that, he sat directly on the futon specially prepared for him among the crowd, glanced at the crowd with a smile, and continued: "Presumably the people here today, I''m afraid they are all my own, then can the Pope serve Chen? Undoubtedly, what is the solution to this void and fissure situation?"


    Chen Fan was testing, testing the Pope''s understanding of the void and crack.


    It''s just that after one of his losses, the Pope couldn''t play with Chen Fan anymore.


    He said without leaking: "What does Emperor Chen mean? How can we understand that void crack better than you."


    "Now it''s just for the sake of the world, for the Kyushu mainland."


    When the words fell, Chen Fan smiled disdainfully and immediately responded: "In this case, Chen will replace the creatures of Kyushu, thank the Pope for his great righteousness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sheng Yiming''s face immediately appeared angry: "Chen Fan, Hugh is rude!"


    "How much does the Pope exist? Can you treat your yin and yang?"


    "You are big but!" Chen Fan was not afraid: "I am the first emperor of Kyushu, the co-lord of the world, the emperor of ancient times. If you don''t kneel before you meet, I won''t say about you. I dare to bark violently and be careful that I interrupt your dog legs. !"


    The whole person''s gaze swept across, with an unprecedented overbearing color in his eyes, Chen Fan sneered and looked at everyone: "Remember, no matter how you look at it, I am the one who saved Kyushu, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Of course, if the underdog is controlled by Er et al., then the relationship will be great!"


    "Hehe... Emperor Chen laughed." The Pope directly exposed the matter: "We are all the same, for the sake of the future of Kyushu. Now there is still one day away from the day of the blood sacrifice. Please go back and rest tomorrow. Someone will pick you up."


    Hearing this, Chen Fan didn''t bother to care about this group of people. He got up and wanted to leave, but who knew he didn''t take a few steps, but the pope stopped him once.


    "Di Chen, are you sure about this blood sacrifice?"


    Chen Fan slowly turned his head, staring into the pope''s eyes and said: "Take ten!"


    "Humph! Overwhelming!" Sheng Yiming responded secretly, but he greeted the pope''s fierce eyes, and he was so scared that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    I saw the pope slowly get up, and even salute Chen Fan again.


    When he raised his head again, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Then... I wish you success in advance, Master Jiezi?"

 Chapter 2419： What is Jiezi

    "Jiezi?"


    Looking at the strange smile on the Pope¡¯s face, Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Obviously, people like the Pope will not make ambiguous words. The so-called "jiezi" must contain mystery.


    But since he said it now, it was obvious that he was about to hit Chen Fan by surprise, and let Chen Fan take the initiative to ask.


    In this way, it is equivalent to being led by the nose by the pope without knowing it, and falling into the rhythm of the opponent.


    Since Chen Fan debuted, when has he willingly surrendered?


    Therefore, even if he had infinite doubts about the word Jiezi, Chen Fan was still indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard the pope''s words at all, and just turned and left.


    Tomorrow is the time for him to step into the rift in the void, and Chen Fan will temporarily live in the Holy See tonight.


    The congregation who had already had an unknown situation led Chen Fan away.


    At this moment, no one noticed the unabashed anger on the Pope''s face!


    "boom!"


    As soon as Chen Fan walked, the Pope slapped his palm on the giant wooden column beside him, and the witnesses walked away!


    Obviously he didn''t expect Chen Fan to play his cards so unreasonably.


    Anyone who is normal must ask at this time what does the word "jiezi" mean.


    Chen Fan did the opposite, making the Pope feel like he had hit the cotton with a punch.


    "The old man doesn''t believe it, you Chen Fan can still be so calm, since you don''t want to know anything, after entering there, wait for the first to fall!"


    As the pope left in angrily, the four elders of the Tiandi Church followed closely behind.


    Soon after everyone left, there were bursts of curious voices in the quiet room.


    I saw cracks suddenly appeared on the huge wooden column that had been slapped by the pope before.


    The crack spread all the way, like a spider web, exploding across the roof!


    There was no deafening explosion, no earth-shattering roar, and the quiet room, which could accommodate dozens of people at the same time, was not too crowded, and turned into a fan in this crack.


    A house just disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    With this horrible means of lifting weights and lightly, even if Chen Fan saw it, he would secretly smack his tongue.


    He could easily destroy a house with a wave of his hand.


    But such an understatement, without even the slightest sound of alarming others, such abilities, Chen Fan has never heard of it!


    Although he had known that the pope was unusual, it was hard to believe that it was so unusual!


    But at this time, on the other side of the Holy See, the Pope and the four elders have just arrived.


    The previous quiet room was destroyed, but the conversation between no one did not end.


    Sheng Yiming was the first to take the lead. At this moment, he no longer had the domineering arrogance he had faced before facing Chen Fan. Instead, he was somewhat cowered and fearful.


    "My Lord Pope, if we count Chen Fan in this world, there are already two rebellious realms. If this matter reaches the top, will we be blamed?"


    It was the pope who frowned, and his expression seemed to hesitate.


    However, in order to appease the people, he pretended to be calm and said: "It''s okay, so many people don''t have to pay attention to Chen Fan, we just need to complete our tasks step by step!"


    "But Chen Fan''s status is extraordinary, it is hard to be sure that he will not be on top..."


    Another elder interrupted, but before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the pope''s sharp eyes!


    "I''ve said it''s okay, then Chen Fan won''t live for long. Our mission for the past hundred years has ended, and we can wait for the next evaluation above!"


    "If you dare to make noise in front of me, be careful not to participate in this competition!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone including Sheng Yiming showed fear on their faces.


    With a puff, he kneeled before the pope.


    "My lord calms my anger. I have waited too much, so please wait for the first offense and let me spare this time."


    The four elders of the Emperor of Heaven can be said to be the figures who stand in the clouds in the entire Kyushu Continent, but at the moment they knelt on the ground and shivered, walking on thin ice because of a word from the Pope.


    It''s hard to imagine what they meant.


    But one thing is certain.


    This world is far from being as simple as it seems, and this so-called Tiandijiao may not be the final battle of Chen Fan''s journey.


    In the depths of the endless fog, there may be an unknown, waiting for future generations to explore.


    If Chen Fan knew all this, he would definitely hope that the person who could finally explore the unknown was himself.


    But all of this must be based on his ability to survive within the rift in the void.


    This¡­¡­


    It''s hard!

 Chapter 2420： Step into the void

    Chen Fan had a good rest this night.


    Almost nothing thought about it, leaving behind any conspiracy, all mundane things, just taking a rest seriously, and really returning to the peak of his state!


    Even Chen Fan himself was a little surprised, he seems to have not rested so well for many years.


    It turns out that people can be so happy without thinking about so many troublesome and sad things.


    Chen Fan had completely stopped thinking about things like he was about to step into a void in the void.


    First of all, he didn''t know what kind of world there was.


    I would be obliterated as soon as I entered, and there was still room for a little struggle.


    It''s not good to think too much about the unknown.


    It''s better to let everything be announced at the last minute. No matter what, Chen Fan only needs to let go, then there will be no regrets.


    After a brief wash, Chen Fan once again came to the Void Crack under the guidance. At this time, the Pope and the Four Elders had already waited again.


    Today''s matter has been strictly kept secret. Although the entire Kyushu Continent knows that Chen Fan is about to step into the Blood Rift Sacrifice, it does not know the specific time.


    Moreover, after the pre-clearing of the Tiandi Sect, the current Shenzong Square is deserted and terrifying.


    Including Chen Fan, there are only six people.


    With two feet on the long-lost Shenzong Square, Chen Fan seemed to notice that somewhere in the corner, there was still brown mottled cohesion.


    He was there at the beginning, the head of Sima Zheng was beheaded!


    The brown mottled, perhaps the blood of the emperor.


    Some things are ridiculous. Chen Fan¡¯s road to the Kyushu Communist Party started from this place. At this moment, can it be said that the end also starts from this place?


    Shaking his head, abandoning all the unrealistic ideas in his mind, Chen Fan swaggered and strode to the pope and the others.


    "How was Emperor Chen resting last night?"


    The pope asked with his hand.


    Chen Fan nodded earnestly and smiled: "It''s better than ever. The Pope is indeed a good place to rest."


    "If the Pope trusts Chen, I will give you an idea. In the future, maybe we can open a Tiandijiao inn and make some extra money?"


    The wrinkled face trembled for a while, and it was obvious that Chen Fan''s teasing made the Pope feel uneasy.


    But then this unrest was suppressed, and the pope replied calmly: "The old man remembered Emperor Chen''s suggestion. Perhaps in the near future, the Tiandijiao Inn will really appear."


    "It''s just a pity..." The pope shook his head sadly: "I can''t ask Emperor Chen to write the inscription himself."


    The two came back and forth, it can be described as tit-for-tat.


    As soon as we met, there was a feeling of needle-pointed wheat.


    In fact, this kind of thing is easy to understand, everyone has already determined that the one standing opposite is their own.


    How can you look good when you treat the enemy?


    An elder who looked a little younger stepped up at the right time and did not let Chen Fan and the Pope continue to tease each other.


    Instead, he introduced Chen Fan to what he was going to do for a while.


    In fact, it is very simple. For a while, the Pope will unite the four elders to form an array and send Chen Fan into the void.


    Next, the mission of Tiandijiao came to an end.


    "Then what should Chen do after entering the crack?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and added: "You guys don''t want to talk about blood sacrifices in front of me. Everyone is smart, it''s not funny."


    Sheng Yiming, who just wanted to be bigger, had a whole meal and choked in his stomach.


    But the pope opened his mouth flatly: "I don''t need to wait for the next thing to tell, Emperor Chen will know it by then."


    "So now, please invite Emperor Chen into the battle?"


    When the voice fell, the four elders of the Heavenly Emperor taught the four elders in four directions, pinching the tactics and chanting, and the wind blew up in an instant.


    Chen Fan and the Pope stood in the center, neither of them moved.


    "Huhu..."


    Over the entire Shenzong Square, the strong wind became stronger and stronger, and in the end, even Chen Fan couldn''t open his eyes.


    At the same time, the four great elders all around their bodies, at the same time, the spiritual power fluctuations of various colors emerged, like water waves, continuously spreading towards the surroundings.


    In the end, the spiritual power fluctuations converged in front of the pope, and the opponent''s big hand was shot, and all the spiritual power fluctuations were integrated into the palm of the hand and turned into a colorful match.


    "Emperor Chen, or call you Jiezi, I wish you a victory this time!!"


    In the last sentence, the Pope directly sent the colorful horses in his hands to Chen Fan''s body.


    In a moment, Chen Fan felt that he was surrounded by a hazy breath, his body seemed to be getting lighter and lighter, and his whole body was floating with the strong wind.


    Without hesitation, he took out the Sword of Life and Death from the storage bag, and, just in case, he also summoned the magic spear that had not been used for a long time.


    Just hold it in his arms, and be prepared for any unexpected situations.


    But at the next moment, Chen Fan suddenly felt black before his eyes and lost consciousness!

 Chapter 2421： one eye

    "Roar!!"


    A loud roar awakened Chen Fan.


    He didn''t even have time to observe the surroundings, and in that instant, he made the most correct decision.


    Chen Fan saw that there was a huge boulder not far away, so he turned over and jumped up in midair, hiding behind the boulder.


    At this moment, he holds a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right hand, but he can respond to any unexpected situation as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Chen Fan could clearly feel the waves of vibrations under his feet.


    His ankles were numb.


    After a few breaths, the trembling sound went farther and farther, and the deafening roar of the beast also went away.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan felt the danger and finally left temporarily.


    Before that, because everything was too sudden, Chen Fan didn''t have time to look at what kind of creature''s roar.


    I just felt a kind of fear from deep in my heart linger all over my body, which could not dissipate for a long time.


    This kind of fear cannot be controlled, as if it is suppressed by the essence of life.


    Suppression from the root cause.


    Finally had time to look at the world he was in. At first glance, Chen Fan couldn''t help being shocked.


    In today''s world, the main color is almost all green.


    There are lush greenery, big trees covering the sky, and emerald green vines. The tall grass can envelop Chen Fan.


    Even where he was hiding and the boulders were covered with moss.


    He was sure that there was no place on the continent of Kyushu that was so full of vitality.


    In other words, behind the vitality, there is such a huge danger.


    After hiding his figure as needed, Chen Fan began to look at the world other than the green spreading in front of him.


    Behind him is the virtual crack.


    Through the continuous ripples in the cracks, Chen Fan could even see the people coming to worship on the opposite Shenzong Square.


    I can even hear their whispers faintly.


    After another while, feeling that he was not in danger for the time being, Chen Fan took a breath, stood up from behind the boulder, and walked into the void.


    Slowly one hand from the depths touched the crack.


    Before he had even waited for some contact, Chen Fan felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Stab!"


    There was a burst of burnt smoke from his palm, he immediately retracted his hand and looked down.


    There are blisters all over the palm of the hand, which has swollen in a large circle.


    With lingering fears, he looked at the void crack in front of him, listening to the whispers coming from time to time in his ear.


    Chen Fan knew that he would never return to the mainland of Kyushu from here.


    Before touching the ripples of the crack, he felt such a powerful burning force.


    Chen Fan did not doubt that if his hands touched the seemingly harmless ripples, his entire arm might be burnt into coke in a short time.


    The arm is like this, what if it is a human?


    This is a bit scary to imagine.


    You must know that Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the half-step holy realm.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, this is the realm of legend.


    Even so, you can''t get close to this void crack. How weird is this place?


    Moreover, at the summit of the Three Emperors, Chen Fan clearly remembered that he had felt the cracks in the void with both hands. There was obviously no problem at that time.


    Now that a sudden change has taken place, it can only show that there are strong restrictions here.


    Chen Fan can only act according to the established rules.


    Otherwise, he will die!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt a stare, and couldn''t help looking up.


    He was shocked again.


    I saw a huge eye above the sky.


    Covering the sky with his eyes, Chen Fan couldn''t calculate the magnitude of it. In short, it was countless times larger than the original sun.


    It can even be said that the eyes of this world now act as the sun.


    Bring light to the whole world.


    Looking closely, Chen Fan could clearly see the eyelashes and the red blood above the eyeballs.


    Everything is so vivid and vivid.


    Even it was blinking.


    More importantly, as Chen Fan looked at that huge eye, his eyes were also looking at him!


    It seems that in the dark, the two people are looking at each other across the world.

 Chapter 2422： World heritage

    "Fan''er...Fan''er!"


    Just as Chen Fan was looking at each other with the eyes above the sky, the familiar voice came from his mind again.


    It was later confirmed by Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing that the voice was indeed from Chen Xuanli.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether Chen Xuanli''s voice was used, or he is still alive, or what kind of secrets are hidden in it.


    Temporarily retracting his gaze from the depths of the sky, Chen Fan felt the direction from the call, pursed his lips, and decided to go and pursue it.


    No matter what the call meant, Chen Fan was going to check it out.


    After all, the Tiandijiao sent him here without explaining what Chen Fan was going to do.


    In this case, Chen Fan can certainly explore here with peace of mind.


    Vaguely Chen Fan felt that perhaps he was getting closer and closer to the ultimate fog.


    Following the call carefully, his nerves are highly tense, and he is always paying attention to everything around him.


    The feeling of being watched came from time to time. Chen Fan could clearly feel the eyes in the depths of the sky staring at the whole world, occasionally staying on him for a while, and then transferring to another place.


    But it didn''t take long for it to come back.


    To be honest, this feeling is very uncomfortable, as if what I did was exposed to the eyes of others.


    But Chen Fan knew that he had to learn to accept all of this as soon as possible, and once something went wrong or encountered danger, it would be too late.


    Chen Fan has always been able to adjust himself.


    Just like now, while constantly hinting at himself in his heart, Chen Fan quickly accepted the fact that one eye was watching him silently.


    After all, he has no power to resist this. Acceptance is the only choice.


    Putting more eyes and attention on the surrounding scenes, accompanied by Chen Fan''s deeper and deeper observation of this world.


    He also really found some eye-catching things.


    It''s as if now, Chen Fan is a giant ruin.


    Everything I have seen is ruined, but I can see the glory of the past.


    The huge pillar has collapsed at this moment, and the mottled walls are covered with vines.


    You can vaguely see the old eaves and arches, carved beams and painted buildings.


    Everything seems to illustrate a problem.


    This world was once inhabited by human races!


    This place... is clearly a world heritage!


    And it''s not just a few people who have lived here. Looking at the scene in front of you, it is clear that the human race created civilization and life circle here!


    Otherwise, there can be no such huge architectural relics.


    Then the question is coming.


    Where did the human races in this world finally go, are they all dead?


    Why did Chen Fan not find a dead bone along the way? This is not logical.


    If the people here are not dead, but just migrated, then where did they go.


    Will they be the ancestors of mainland Kyushu?


    In short, as he continued to deepen, the doubts in Chen Fan''s mind could not stop flooding, and the world in front of him was completely unfamiliar to him.


    I don''t have any clues to guess at all, I can only use my supervisor''s judgment to raise one question after another.


    When the time comes, let''s verify them one by one.


    Just as he continued to move forward, as Chen Fan was constantly looking at the relics that he could pass by at any time, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "Bah!"


    A venomous snake spitting out a letter suddenly bloomed, and Chen Fan subconsciously bowed, and saw a tongue that was thin but ten feet long, passing it from the top of his head.


    His eyes swept across, and not far in front of Chen Fan, a withered tree was slowly changing color.


    The dark brown skin turned into dark green scales, and a pair of cold eyes that did not contain any emotion, suddenly opened.


    It was about the size of a scalper, with four hooves, pointed claws, and was covered with dark green scales.


    The most important thing is that with such a body, there is a tail as long as 100 feet!


    The tail was also covered with scale armor, and the front end was as sharp as a dagger, and even shone with a faint cold light.


    The instant Chen Fan saw this thing, Chen Fan was 100% sure!


    This is a strange beast!

 Chapter 2423： The First Battle with the Beast (Part 1)

    Facing a strange beast for the first time, Chen Fan was extremely cautious.


    This is a creature he has never seen before, and his whole body exudes a dangerous aura, even Chen Fan can''t guarantee that he will win.


    I saw that the tail of the strange beast swept across, and the tail like a sharp knife directly locked Chen Fan''s chest.


    "Ding!"


    Blocked his chest with the sword of life and death, accompanied by a piercing scream. The Sword of Life and Death broke out with trembling, seemingly screams of pain.


    "puff!"


    The tremendous counter-shock force caused Chen Fan to vomit blood, and the next moment, his whole body flew up tens of feet!


    Looking down, cracks appeared on the sword of life and death.


    His eyes shrank, even though Chen Fan had repeatedly raised the threat of the alien beast, but seeing this situation, he still thought that he had underestimated the power of the alien beast!


    The quality of the sword of life and death has reached the status of a pseudo-ancestral treasure. The number of these treasures in the Kyushu Continent, ten fingers is probably counted.


    Such treasures can only withstand the random blow of the alien beast.


    How powerful is this strange beast?


    You know, this is a strange beast that you randomly encounter.


    More importantly, Chen Fan hadn''t noticed the slightest abnormality before, and the strange beast lurked not far in front of him, his body changed color and turned into a dead tree.


    But knowing that the other party launched an attack, Chen Fan can judge with naked eyes.


    This terrifying lurking and disguising ability is simply staggering!


    Putting away all the thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan knew that all he could do at this moment was to deal with it with all his strength!


    Among the relics of this world.


    If it doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯s me who die!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    With a few points under his feet, Chen Fan didn''t even care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, his speed suddenly exploded.


    Every time a tiptoe lands, it can cause a burst of mud to fly, leaving a small hole on the ground, allowing Chen Fan to continue to use his strength to speed up!


    He turned into a cloud of smoke, and he couldn''t see his figure.


    Even when the breath time comes, he has approached the alien beast again.


    The sword of life and death pierced out without hesitation, gathering the power of the whole body in one place, a bit of cold light appeared at the tip of the sword, pointed directly at the eyes of the alien beast!


    The alien beasts were covered in scale armor. Although Chen Fan had not had any direct contact, his defensive ability was absolutely terrifying.


    So maybe only the eyes are the only weakness.


    This sword can be described as menacing, with a sharp angle to the extreme.


    There was no way to avoid it, and the sword of life and death had already touched the eyes of the alien beast in an instant.


    But the next moment, something shocking happened!


    When the strange beast turned out to be unexpected, he closed his eyes!


    "Stab!"


    The sound of gold and iron struck in a flash, and Chen Fan''s sword was blocked by a series of sparks.


    The reason for everything was that the alien beast closed its eyes and used the scale armor covering its eyelids to resist Chen Fan''s one-shot attack!


    What a terrifying defense is this?


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to be shocked, because after one blow, the alien beast suddenly attacked!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The voice of a poisonous snake spitting out a letter erupted from his mouth, and he had secretly attacked Chen Fan''s tongue before, and once again attacked like a sharp sword.


    And this time, Chen Fan is the one who can''t avoid it!


    "boom!"


    Only feeling a huge force coming, Chen Fanru was hit hard and flew out again, with a big wound on his shoulder.


    The flesh and blood turned out, and the edge of the wound began to emit bursts of scorched and gory smell.


    Obviously the tongue of this strange beast is highly poisonous.


    However, all this is far from over.


    Just as Chen Fan flew upside down, the strange beast''s four hooves fiercely caught up with Chen Fan in a short time, and its sharp claws swept directly at Chen Fan''s chest!


    "Stab!"


    There was another tearing sound, and Chen Fan''s robe was immediately torn to pieces, revealing a strong muscle.


    And on the chest, three hideous valgus, **** wounds!


    With a thump, the whole person fell to the ground, barely supporting his body with the sword of life and death, Chen Fan was already extremely injured.


    He hadn''t been forced to such a situation in battle for decades.


    Even now, he can clearly feel that if this battle continues, he will undoubtedly die!


    The threat of the alien beast finally unreservedly unfolded before his eyes.


    Chen Fan believes without any doubt that once the void cracks are different, a large number of strange beasts will come to the continent of Kyushu.


    I am afraid that in a few years, the mainland of Kyushu will be like a place under our feet.


    Has become a relic.


    So is the reason why the world under your feet finally turned into a relic, because of the invasion of alien beasts?


    A sudden doubt filled my heart.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have time to think carefully. The most important thing now is to figure out how to solve the immediate crisis!

 Chapter 2424： The First Battle with the Monster (Part 2)

    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan actually put the sword of life and death into the storage bag under the eyes of the strange beast.


    If this kind of behavior is in a general match, it is simply looking for death.


    But now, Chen Fan has his own considerations.


    First of all, he has tried, the sharpness of the sword of life and death is not enough to break the defense of the alien beast.


    The thick scales made people feel desperate.


    Continuing to use the previous attack methods, the person who will ultimately suffer must be Chen Fan.


    So since the alien beast in front of it is fearless and sharp, what might it be afraid of?


    Blunt!


    This is a large-scale attack method, without breaking the defense, shattering the opponent''s internal organs with the force of counter shock.


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t have any blunt tools to take advantage of.


    He has only one pair of fists!


    That''s right, facing such a dangerous alien beast, facing the situation where he might die at any time.


    Chen Fan was able to abandon the weapon and choose the opponent with his bare hands.


    I have to say that such a choice, I am afraid that few people in the world can make it.


    In the depths of the sky, the gaze of that huge eye had already left Chen Fan.


    But at this moment, he turned around again.


    If Chen Fan could look up at this moment, he would definitely find that in that huge eye, the dark pupils were shining with bursts of light.


    It seems that Chen Fan''s choice is a little surprised or puzzled.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fan can''t notice such a humane scene at the moment, all his mind is on his opponent!


    Perhaps, at some level.


    The battle has just begun!


    "Beast, die!"


    With a shout of anger, Chen Fan had suffered severe injuries before, and now that he was already injured, he was still able to attack.


    Such a move seemed to make the alien beast very dissatisfied.


    "Roar!!"


    Without hesitation, a roar erupted, a tail that was hundreds of feet long, and immediately roared with a strong wind, and once again repeated the old tricks, and attacked Chen Fan.


    But in the same place, Chen Fan will never fall twice.


    He knew the power of the tail, so he wouldn''t resist at all, instead he chose to avoid it constantly.


    In this madness, both Chen Fan''s speed and responsiveness were a severe test.


    Because whenever he hesitates or slows down, the whole person will be slightly pierced by the tail of the alien beast.


    At that time, I am afraid it will be impossible to survive.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan has rarely competed with others at any time in recent years, but his experience of struggling on the death line in his youth is still there.


    Every choice and every action are just right, interlocking, and one step will pave the way for countless steps to follow.


    For a time, one person and one beast were so stalemate.


    Honestly speaking, it will not be good for Chen Fan if it continues.


    After all, he almost used all his energy, but the strange beast only needs to move its tail.


    In contrast, the decision is made.


    But during the battle, the factors that determine the outcome are not just these things.


    Attitude is also a very important evaluation factor!


    Several attacks were resolved by Chen Fan. He watched Chen Fan play like a spirit ape in the palm of his arms. The bloodthirsty eyes of the alien beast revealed a very humane anger.


    I saw that its pupils were constantly congested, and then began to shrink, turning into cat eyes, and the pupils stood up.


    At the same time, the attacks of the alien beasts became more violent and more powerful.


    But in this way, the most direct result of the early interpretation.


    The attack is even more unstructured!


    This gave Chen Fan an excellent opportunity.


    In the constant flashing and moving, sometimes it will stop for less than a breath for a while, waiting for the striking tail of the strange beast.


    This is definitely a knife dance on the tip of the knife, and a little carelessness is a situation that will never be restored.


    But Chen Fan believes that in order to achieve his goals, it is all worth it!


    So what is Chen Fan''s purpose?


    It''s very simple, use the other way to return the body!


    Since the tail of the alien beast is so sharp, then Chen Fan will use this tail to firmly clamp the opponent!


    It''s now!


    I saw that Chen Fan suddenly stopped while running away!


    Just like a normal javelin, just stand upright in place!


    The sharp tail of the alien beast suddenly stopped, and then it unfolded quickly, wishing to tear Chen Fan to pieces in the first place.


    However, Chen Fan still let the foreign beasts attack him, without avoiding it, with a smile that Zhizhu was holding on his face.


    "call out!"


    The sound of the strong wind reached my ears, and the tail gleaming with cold light was about to get close.


    But at this moment, the tail of the alien beast stopped unexpectedly.


    It was only three inches away from the back of Chen Fan''s head at this moment, but the sharp tail of the strange beast couldn''t move forward the slightest.


    Looking back, that one hundred-foot-long tail has now become a dead knot, like dough, knotted together, chaotic as a mess!


    Before Chen Fan, he used his continuous flashing to move and hook. The alien beast was violent, then attacked and lost the spell, and then led the tail of the alien beast, and he tied himself a knot!


    Now, Chen Fan has done it.


    The battle scale finally began to tilt slowly!

 Chapter 2425： Surprised!

    It is undeniable that, as the first strange beast Chen Fan encountered in this life, this unknown species is indeed powerful.


    Especially a tail, swept swiftly, it was much more tyrannical than Chen Fan''s full force of life and death.


    But because of this tail, Chen Fan was given a great opportunity.


    The body of this strange beast is too asymmetrical.


    The tail is several times bigger than the body.


    In this way, although the attack distance has been extended a lot, the tail can also become the strongest method of this alien beast, but it is also the biggest weakness.


    Just like now, the hundred-foot-long tail is tied to a knot.


    Relying on his own ability, this strange beast is absolutely impossible to break away.


    Even the harder you work, the tighter this deadlock becomes.


    The body lost its balance, and the four hooves of the alien beast were constantly swinging, seeming to want to stabilize the body and maintain a fighting posture.


    It''s just a pity that, in such a situation, facing the huge tail and losing control, the alien beast can only slowly fall to the ground in unwillingness.


    "boom!"


    A large cloud of smoke was shaken on the ground, and the next moment, Chen Fan was already close!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The fist fell like rain, and Chen Fan attacked without hesitation.


    The so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Chen Fan was forced so miserably before. At this time, he did not seize the opportunity to take revenge, and the result was the life of a strange beast.


    If it were to attract other strange beasts, it would really not be worth the loss.


    Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s judgment is very correct.


    Sharp things can''t break the defenses of alien beasts, but blunt weapons can!


    With the fist that was almost reaching its extreme, greeted the alien beast''s head continuously, and soon the attack showed its effect.


    The strange beast that could barely struggle, is now unable to move except for its body being continuously drawn out.


    I can barely shake my head, as if I want to keep myself awake.


    But obviously, Chen Fan will not give him this opportunity!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The fist continued to fall ruthlessly, and Chen Fan''s two arms unexpectedly showed afterimages.


    It is impossible to count exactly how many punches Chen Fan hit in a short period of time.


    In short, every punch is a full blow from Chen Fan in the current half-step holy realm. Every punch is enough to blast a huge pit on the ground!


    Time seemed to fall into eternity, and the whole world seemed to only be left with the sound of fists hitting the head of an alien.


    Chen Fan didn''t notice, the eyes in the depths of the sky deepened his attention a lot, seemed very interested, and his eyes never left.


    I don''t know how long it has passed until Chen Fan''s fist is bloody, and his metacarpal bones are broken because of the force of the countershock how many times, the alien animal finally ends its last struggle.


    Slowly died.


    I saw that its head had sunk into a large piece, and it looked even more uncoordinated, it seemed that its brain had been shattered.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan didn''t dare to stay in the slightest.


    I just took a few pills and let my spiritual power dissolve in the pubic area, and then he recovered the fractured metacarpal bone.


    Looking at the completely dead alien beast, Chen Fan''s gaze lingered on the highly defensive scale armor.


    Taking out the sword of life and death again, he wanted to see if he could cut off a piece of scale armor and study it.


    After the death of the alien beast, its defensive power dropped a lot, and with full exertion, the sword of life and death finally separated the flesh.


    Slowly remove a complete scale armor.


    It''s a little cool at the beginning, and it feels a bit tangled when rubbing.


    Chen Fan nodded secretly, and shoved the scale armor into the lining of his robe without saying a word, acting as a heart-guard.


    Although this material ground is not as hard as when the alien beast was still alive, it is undeniable that it is also a rare defense.


    With this scale armor, Chen Fan''s fault tolerance rate for any crisis in the future can also be improved a lot.


    Taking a breath again, Chen Fan wanted to move on.


    But the next moment, his movements suddenly stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was listening to something.


    Even his breathing slowly stagnated, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    After confirming the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan unconsciously raised his head and looked at his eyes deep in the sky.


    Apart from anything else, he was lying on the ground in a twisted posture, just like a corpse.


    More importantly, the whole process did not make a single sound.


    Chen Fan too knew the importance of hiding himself at this moment. If it hadn''t been too late to escape, he would leave without hesitation.


    Because just now, Chen Fan noticed a sound of footsteps!


    That''s right, it''s the footsteps of Human Race!


    This shows that besides Chen Fan, there are other people here, and Chen Fan doesn''t know if this person is an enemy or a friend.


    If it were an enemy, it would be difficult for Chen Fan to raise his strength for the next fight.


    So at this moment, watching the changes temporarily is the best choice!

 Chapter 2426： The real danger (part one)

    Footsteps from far to near, finally a young man in white appeared in Chen Fan''s silent attention.


    This person is handsome and handsome, looking at the talents, he is very handsome.


    He seems to be a little younger than Chen Fan, and the wounded are among the dragon and phoenix.


    The only inadequacy is that those eyes are slightly narrow and long, and look a little bit more shameless.


    After the white man appeared, he first noticed the alien beast killed by Chen Fan.


    After walking two steps quickly, I checked the body of the strange beast, and then noticed that he was lying on the side completely breathless, and even used his spiritual power to simulate Chen Fan with a stiff body and a blue complexion.


    "Unfortunately, I was a step too late after all, and failed to kill you personally!"


    A bloodthirsty color flashed in the eyes of the white-clothed youth, and the look in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to be looking at his prey.


    "It was wasteful for me to pursue it all the way, and finally I found a dead person, wasting time for someone who could not continue to fight with me!"


    The white-clothed youth shook his head and muttered to himself, as if he wanted to leave.


    When Chen Fan heard these words, it can be said that a stormy sea was set off in his heart!


    Hearing what the white-clothed youth said, obviously there are others here, and everyone seems to be fighting for their lives, fighting for something.


    What are they fighting for?


    What does all this have to do with Chen Fan''s coming here?


    Is this young man in white clothes an aboriginal in the ruins of this world?


    How is it possible to survive in this world full of unknowns and dangers?


    And more importantly, Chen Fan could clearly feel that the white-clothed youth around him was also a half-step holy realm, similar to himself.


    But this person is obviously a few years younger than Chen Fan.


    At this age, Chen Fan has cultivated to a half-step in the Holy Land. Looking at the mainland of Kyushu, it can be described as a history-like existence. Not to mention that there is no one, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    How come here now, just meet a talent that is so powerful?


    In an instant, infinite doubts surfaced in my heart, each of which was extremely complicated and clueless.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan did not continue to keep himself in the dark, feeling the stones to cross the river, and in front of him, there happened to be someone who answered all his doubts!


    Just as the white-clothed youth was about to turn around and leave, Chen Fan moved!


    The whole person suddenly violent, holding the sword of life and death that had been pressing under him firmly in his hands.


    The white-clothed youth just noticed the abnormality, before turning around, he felt a cold touch on his neck.


    After all, it was considered unintentional, Chen Fanyou had the advantage of sneak attack.


    Although both sides are half-step sacred realms, it is obvious that Chen Fan is more experienced in dealing with emergencies.


    Therefore, the young man in white can be controlled at the first time.


    He even did double insurance, because he didn''t know the reality of the white-clothed youth, after the sword of life and death hit his neck, Chen Fan''s other hand also controlled the opponent''s Dantian.


    In this way, no matter what happens, Chen Fan has enough time to respond immediately.


    The white-clothed youth was also completely controlled.


    "Introduction, my name is Chen Fan, dare to ask my dear friend where his name comes from!"


    He said, lying in the ears of the white-clothed youth, Chen Fan''s voice was soft, and it seemed that he had no intention of killing at all, but he had clearly controlled the life of the white-clothed youth in his own hands.


    "This Xiongtai has such a deep scheming, such a ruthless method!" The white-clothed youth gritted his teeth and opened his mouth: "In Xia Mengkuo, I have seen Brother Chen!"


    Feeling so close to death, although Meng Kuo was a little nervous, it was not the slightest gaffe.


    "I advise Brother Chen to give up the thoughts in his heart. I am Meng Kuo not the one to be slaughtered. If things are really irreconcilable, Meng will definitely fight to the death!"


    "At that time, once you startle other people, neither you nor me will have good fruit!"


    Meng Kuo''s threat did not have any effect on Chen Fan. He hasn''t seen any scenes since he walked in the rivers and lakes. How could he be disturbed by a few words?


    "Chen will live or die in the end, so I won''t care about Brother Meng. I can guarantee that if you don''t cooperate, you will die before me!"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    In a word, Meng Kuo was speechless, and finally sighed: "Go ahead, what do you want to ask!"

 Chapter 2427： The real danger (part 2)

    Even though Meng Kuo seemed to have compromised, Chen Fan still didn''t mean to relax.


    Sternly asked: "Where do you come from and what is your intention here!"


    No matter how he thought, Chen Fan didn''t think that this Meng Kuo was the monk who lived here. After all, it was too dangerous here. To survive in this world for a long time would be tantamount to experiencing thrilling tests every day.


    That''s why he asked this question.


    Na Meng Kuo seemed to have been appointed, and he replied: "I come from the Tiandi Sect of Chenfeng Continent. This time, just like Brother Chen, I came to participate in the battle for the world!"


    Hearing these words, even though Chen Fan had already prepared and stabilized his mind, Meng Kuo eventually found a hint.


    "Why Brother Chen doesn''t seem to know much about the battle for Jiezi?"


    "Did the Pope not mention to you the world you are in?"


    Meng Kuo quickly discovered Chen Fan''s unusualness, and even began to speak temptations.


    He is very alert and always keeps both hands ready. With the other hand that Chen Fan didn''t notice, he has slowly climbed towards the storage bag.


    However, although Chen Fan didn''t notice the movement in Meng Kuo''s hand, he noticed that the other''s eyes were abnormal.


    He shook his head, sighed, his wrist shook, and the killer!


    "Stab!"


    Accompanied by the sound of separation of skin and flesh, a blood arrow a few feet high burst out immediately.


    Chen Fan cut Meng Kuo''s neck directly!


    Although he still has a lot of questions to ask, the doubts in his heart have not diminished at all, but have intensified, but now in this situation, Chen Fan cannot bet.


    In case the opponent seizes the opportunity, the last person to die may be himself.


    Meng Kuo''s corpse fell softly, and when Chen Fan thought it was all over, the mutation happened.


    Suddenly, white smoke appeared all over Meng Kuo''s body, and then it melted as if ice and snow met a raging fire.


    The white smoke finally turned into a phantom, still in the shape of Meng Kuo.


    "Brother Chen, Meng is a good way to learn, I hope you and I will see you in the future!"


    After that, the phantom disappeared, and Meng Kuo''s voice gradually disappeared.


    Obviously, this is a very advanced technique of avatar, the body does not know where to hide, only the avatar goes out to explore.


    This is equivalent to adding one more life to yourself.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were dazzling, and the two sword eyebrows were already knotted together.


    This Meng Kuo is really extraordinary. From the very beginning, he has no worries about his life, but he has been cooperating with himself in acting.


    This can only illustrate one point.


    The subject originally wanted to take the opportunity to fight back, but he didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so decisive, so he had to give up the clone.


    This person was really a little scary. Chen Fan recalled that he had never met such a young monk who was so close to him.


    Whether it''s cultivation base, or mental wisdom!


    Chen Fan didn''t get nothing for holding Meng Kuo this time. At least, he knew about the so-called battle for the world and... Chenfeng Continent!


    What kind of place can be called a mainland?


    Mainland Kyushu!


    Chenfeng continent!


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng and Kyushu are in the same level of the world.


    In other words, the center of the world is not Kyushu. Looking beyond the horizon, there is one or many worlds that can be on the same level as Kyushu.


    In other words, Chen Fan is not the strongest.


    At the very least, there is one or more monks who are also young, who can compare with him!


    The battle for Jiezi, this is the first time Chen Fan has heard of the term, but he has heard the Pope call himself Jiezi.


    I think it is related to this matter.


    At that time, the relationship between Chen Fan and the Pope was too rigid, and both sides regarded the other as an endless enemy, so the Pope did not tell the truth about Jiezi.


    What makes Chen Fan even more concerned about today is the other information he learned from Meng Kuo.


    The opponent is Chenfeng Continent, a person taught by the Emperor of Heaven!


    In this way, is Tiandijiao an organization that spreads all over the world and connects countless people together?


    So what kind of secret is behind the Tiandi Sect, and is it related to his life experience?


    The frown deepened.


    It is difficult for Chen Fan to imagine what kind of things he has come into contact with today.


    From the beginning, he came to this world ruins, then confronted the alien beasts, and then confronted Meng Kuo.


    Know the Chenfeng Continent and the Tiandi religion in another world.


    Everything is something that Chen Fan could not imagine before.


    His understanding of this world is so little that he is now full of mixed thoughts and can''t come up with a single idea.


    But for now, one thing is certain, and that is to compare the alien beasts here.


    The so-called Jiezi is the real danger.


    After that, he must take every step more carefully, because in this perilous world, any wrong choice will cause a devastating blow.


    Chen Fan, no longer invincible, as far as you can see, there are countless people and countless animals that can easily kill him.


    Then Chen Fan can only rely on his own wisdom and ability to adapt to changes.

 Chapter 2428： Yu Chunfeng

    The night came quietly.


    The huge eye in the depths of the sky is still silently looking down at the whole world, focusing on a certain place from time to time, stopping for a while, and then skipping it again.


    Chen Fan was walking to a dense forest. Along the way, he relied on the call in his mind to guide himself forward.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly stopped.


    Slowly closing his eyes, his head tilted slightly, Chen Fan seemed to be feeling something.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Since Xiongtai has followed all the way, why not come out now?"


    "rustle¡­¡­"


    The breeze blew the leaves and brought a rustling noise, and Chen Fan saw that no one responded to him.


    Shaking his head seemed to be muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect that Yifang Jiezi is such a rat who hides his head and shows his tail?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan finally got a response.


    "Brother Chen, your mouth is really sharp. If I hide again, I''m afraid I don''t know what else you will say."


    A young man in strong blue clothes slowly revealed his figure and appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Natural appearance is ordinary, but with a very confident temperament, the corner of his mouth always wears a shallow smile, showing Zhizhu holding everything.


    "Yu Chunfeng, I have met Brother Chen!"


    Holding a fist at Chen Fan, the man who claimed to be Yu Chunfeng waved his sleeve, and a bonfire appeared on the ground.


    Then he just sat on the floor, sitting in front of the campfire without hesitation.


    Under this circumstance, lighting a bonfire in the dark night is tantamount to looking for death, but Yu Chunfeng''s daring to do this is obviously confident.


    In contrast, how could Chen Fan show his timidity, and also sat down.


    From the beginning of the day, when confronting Meng Kuo, Chen Fan had already felt a powerful aura lurking in the dark.


    At that time, he wanted to pretend to be ignorant of all this, and was caught off guard when the other party broke out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this tyrannical aura seemed to be innocent, it just followed Chen Fan silently.


    This breath comes from Chunfeng.


    It was precisely because he felt that the other party was not malicious at least at the moment that Chen Fan would sit down and chat with him.


    He could see that Yu Chunfeng''s eyes were very deep, and he was obviously paying other attention.


    Since I am so concerned about myself, this matter must be related to myself.


    Then Chen Fan can listen to what kind of tricks Yu Chunfeng can tell.


    "Don''t blame Brother Chen, you must have sensed Chunfeng''s silent follow along the way."


    Chen Fan did not answer, and waited for Chunfeng to explain himself.


    "Actually, things are very simple. I always think Brother Chen is a little different from you, you are different from us!"


    With piercing eyes and staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, Yu Chunfeng continued: "It seems that your purpose is not very obvious. You are just looking for something aimlessly, unlike our other worlds, who came for murder. !"


    In a word, it can be said that the point is reached.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what he was doing here, so naturally he was aimless.


    Compared with Yu Chunfeng or Meng Kuo, he lacks very important information, and this is the culprit that caused Chen Fan''s confusion now.


    "Let me guess, you are also from another continent, and you are also a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, right?"


    Chen Fan spoke for the first time.


    Yu Chunfeng responded very calmly: "Tiangang Continent, the Emperor of Heaven teaches Shao Zong, I have seen Brother Chen!"


    After receiving such a response, Chen Fan stopped talking.


    There is a rapid comparison of information in my mind.


    He must combine Yu Chunfeng''s answer to mutually confirm with the information he currently knows, on the one hand, he has a deeper understanding of the world.


    On the one hand, based on the words of Yu Chunfeng and Meng Kuo, they can tell whether they are lying.


    During the whole process, Yu Chunfeng didn''t say a word, just waiting for Chen Fan in silence.


    The two are not like competitors or enemies, but like old friends for many years.


    Unlike the other areas of the world ruins at this moment, where the spirit power fluctuates soaring to the sky at every turn, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng are extremely quiet and peaceful to the extreme.


    Even the big eye deep in the sky looked at Chen Fan from time to time.

 Chapter 2429： The truth of the world (part 1)

    The exchange between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng joins Jiajing. Both of them are like dragons and phoenixes in human beings, and they are naturally effortless to talk.


    Although Yu Chunfeng still didn''t explain why he cared so much for Chen Fan, he didn''t have any reservations, and he told everything he knew.


    It even includes... the truth of this world!


    Chen Fan originally thought that Kyushu was the center of the world and the largest world, but he was wrong.


    Today, the ruins under our feet are the largest in the world.


    The name is the main world.


    Here, the relics of the ancestors are also the solar universe, the first world where human races were born.


    The so-called solar universe, understood by Chen Fan''s words on the earth in the previous life, is the entire solar system!


    It''s just that in the solar universe, the sun is called the solar star, but in fact, it is essentially the same.


    Later, Chen Fan calculated by himself that the earth he was on in his previous life was a small world in the universe of the sun.


    Legend has it that when the universe of the sun was first born, only the main world under Chen Fan''s feet existed. After that, the human race was born, and in the process of constant exploration, practice methods appeared.


    The wild beasts that are rampant in the main world used to be enslaved by the ancestors here, but they didn¡¯t know what happened later, and the ancestors left the main world one after another, not knowing where they went.


    So here, it became a world of alien beasts.


    The originally prosperous, huge and endless main world has also become a barren relic.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was a little puzzled. Since this piece of land under his feet is the main world, the three continents where he is located, Tiangang where Yu Chunfeng is located, and Chenfeng where Meng Kuo is before, and How did it appear?


    "Brother Chen listened to me to explain slowly, this matter, I am afraid that some people are talking about it."


    A little depth appeared in Yu Chunfeng''s eyes, and he looked up at the sky, his expression full of emotion.


    "When the ancestors were still there, the legend was born as the Emperor of Heaven. This person possessed great power. In those days, he integrated the entire main world and became a hegemon!"


    "Furthermore, the Emperor of Heaven has separated 36,000 small worlds from the main world with great mana, as an attachment to the main world, thus forming the entire solar universe!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan''s expression was shocked, and he was stunned for a while before asking quietly, "So, Kyushu, Tiangang, and Chenfeng are all one of the 36,000 small worlds?"


    Yu Chunfeng nodded solemnly: "Shock, I still remember how distorted the expression on my face was when I first heard about it."


    "I thought I was the center of the world, but I didn''t expect it to be just a drop in the ocean and a corner, Brother Chen, you should be able to understand this feeling."


    Chen Fan fell into silence, and everything that Yu Chunfeng said was really incredible.


    The entire solar universe, thirty-six thousand small worlds, a big world.


    The ancestors, Tiandi, Tiandijiao, Chen Fan couldn''t help thinking, how many ancient secrets he didn''t know?


    "So, the Tiandijiao is the Taoist tradition where the heaven and earth stayed in the small world. They would choose a jiezi every once in a while to participate in the battle for jiezi here?"


    Quickly by analogy, Chen Fan realized the truth of the matter.


    Yu Chunfeng responded positively to Chen Fan''s statement, but asked with some doubts: "As for the truth of the world, every disciple of the Tiandi Sect should be familiar with it. Why does Brother Chen seem to know nothing here?"


    For this question, Chen Fan did not answer, but just exposed it ambiguously.


    Why is he different from everyone else?


    Because Chen Fan was not at all a disciple of the Heavenly Emperor Sect in the mainland of Kyushu.


    On the contrary, he and Tiandijiao have already reached the point where they are in the same situation, how can they join in?


    Reminiscent of everything Zhang Daoling had said to him, about his own life experience and the records of innocuous things in the Tiandi Church, Chen Fan had already guessed.


    Maybe his crossing, his rebirth, is a big chess game taught by the Emperor of Heaven.


    Chen Fan is destined to become a Jiezi, and at this moment, participate in the battle for Jiezi.


    Zhang Daoling didn''t see the second half of Chen Fan''s life track.


    Looking back now, it may have been a coincidence that he entered the Heavenly Emperor Church, became a disciple of the Pope, and then knew everything and participated in the battle for the world.


    But all this went wrong after Chen Fan arrived in East China, causing Chen Fan not to follow the established trajectory.


    Instead, he finally embarked on the opposite of Tiandi Sect.


    Perhaps, all of this is related to Chen Xuanli.

 Chapter 2430： The truth of the world (part 2)

    "Brother Yu, is this battle for the realms held once every 100 years?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked, and Yu Chunfeng was taken aback for a moment. He was obviously puzzled. Chen Fan didn''t know the so-called battle for the world before, why is he so determined now.


    And he was right.


    "About a hundred years, but every time there is a slight difference."


    Yu Chunfeng answered truthfully.


    "Then every generation of Jiezi must be a disciple of the Tiandi Sect in order to participate in the battle for Jiezi?"


    Yu Chunfeng nodded slowly.


    Everything suddenly became clear in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The reason why he didn''t follow the established trajectory, instead stood on the opposite side of Tiandi Sect.


    It''s because of Chen Xuanli!


    First of all, Chen Xuanli is the elder brother of the Kyushu mainland!


    It''s just that Chen Xuanli was also rebellious. He eventually chose to become the emperor of Da Chen instead of a disciple of the Tiandi Sect.


    This caught the pope by surprise, but the battle for the world was about to begin, so he could only make up a lie temporarily.


    An alien invaded, the lie of the human emperor¡¯s blood sacrifice came!


    Chen Xuanli chose blood sacrifices for the Nine Provinces, but he didn''t know that the so-called blood sacrifices were actually like this.


    Chen Fan''s current age, about a hundred years, coincides with the time when Chen Xuanli of the previous generation became a world son.


    That''s why, almost everyone in the Jiuzhou Continent knows that alien beasts are about to invade, but the real human emperor''s blood sacrifice has only appeared for a hundred years.


    Chen Xuanli was the first person to be sacrificed in blood!


    Because the other worlds have all followed their correct rules, and they entered the void and cracks and came to the main world without being known.


    It''s just that all of this, from Chen Xuanli to Chen Fan, has entered an irreversible fork.


    Because he was the son of the emperor and because of the misery of his mother Liu Qing, Chen Fan finally did not choose to continue his belief in the pinnacle of martial arts. Instead, he embarked on the path of rebelling and conquering the world.


    Therefore, things have gone wrong.


    In the end, the Heavenly Emperor had no choice but to use the scam of the Emperor''s Blood to lure Chen Fan into the urn once again. Only then has everything he has today.


    Looking back now, if Chen Fan had given up the idea of ??conquering the world and pursued the highest state of martial arts practice with all his heart.


    Maybe he will eventually join the Heavenly Emperor Church, after all, the pope holds the supreme power in the world.


    All the mysteries finally disappeared completely.


    Chen Fan knows his own life experience, and also knows the mission that has been deep in his bones since he was born.


    He is destined to become a world son.


    Destined to participate in this game, the world competition!


    The moment this thought came to mind.


    Chen Fan frowned.


    Doomed!


    This is his most annoying vocabulary!


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan has been evading the word doomed. He does not believe in heaven, does not believe in ground, and even more does not believe in fate.


    It is destined to be the paradox that Chen Fan thought.


    But now, Chen Fan suddenly discovered that his life has always existed in destiny.


    No matter how he struggles or resists, he must finally embark on this path that his destiny has long assigned.


    To be honest, this kind of powerlessness makes people feel depressed and desperate!


    Through Yu Chunfeng''s mouth, Chen Fan learned that the battle for the world was actually just a trial ritual for the ancestors to select suitable descendants.


    Although the ancestors have left the main world, they still exist, incarnate as real gods, silently watching all living beings.


    Now above the firmament of the main world, that huge eye was used by the ancestors to observe trials.


    They have been paying attention to Chen Fan.


    In other words, every realm here will get the eyes of the ancestors.


    Chen Fan... became a monkey to be watched by others, and was judged by others. His purpose was to gain the favor of the ancestors and become a part of them!


    Why!


    Why should Chen Fan do this!


    Every 100 years, 36,000 small worlds, and 36,000 talented tianjiao generations, will be sent to the main world together to start fighting.


    In the end, only one person can survive, and then be taken by the ancestors and become a true god!


    For the first time, Chen Fan felt sad for the peerless Tianjiao who had fallen into the main world for countless years.


    What they are fighting desperately for is just an opportunity to be recognized, and they just want to integrate into the world of others.


    For this reason, they are willing to fight each other with their lives, willing to be the monkeys in the eyes of others, for others to watch!


    Even gave up his dignity.


    Perhaps, many people think that as long as they can be a member of the ancestors, even if they are viewed as monkeys for the time being.


    What if you give up your dignity temporarily.


    Sooner or later, everything that I gave up can be earned back.


    What are you afraid of?


    But Chen Fan didn''t think so.


    His dignity, his pride, and his persistence will never allow one to give up!


    Even if it is to give up to the ancestors who are countless times stronger than him, like gods.


    that! and also! Do not! Row!

 Chapter 2431： Survive and go home!

    It seems that he has noticed the difference in Chen Fan''s state, and Yu Chunfeng asked with some doubts: "Looking at Brother Chen''s state, it seems that you are not very concerned about the battle for Jiezi?"


    Chen Fan turned his head and asked, "Is it worth paying attention to?"


    Yu Chunfeng frowned slightly, and for a moment he didn''t know how Gao responded.


    In his opinion, this world battle is more than important. He has been waiting for this moment since he was born.


    Waiting to cut off all the heroes and take the lead, then ride the wind and enter the world of the ancestors, happy and happy, and live with the world, and shine with the sun and the moon.


    Isn''t this kind of life what every monk wants?


    Yu Chunfeng understood Chen Fan''s calmness as he didn''t understand the strength of the ancestors at all, and even to persuade Chen Fan, he patiently explained: "Brother Chen may not know what is meant by ancestors?"


    Chen Fan didn''t answer, Jing means Chunfeng slowly explained.


    "The first, the immortal, the ancestors we call are actually the true gods!"


    His eyes shrank slightly, and he looked up into the sky, Yu Chunfeng''s eyes were filled with endless admiration and yearning, "Yu Mouguan Chen''s cultivation base, I am afraid that he has stayed in the half-step holy realm for some time."


    "With my qualifications, even if this life is fortunate to be able to break through to the real holy realm, what about it, how long is the life?"


    "But it''s just a lot of suffering!"


    "After the holy realm, we have reached the peak of the human realm. That is the real no way forward. At that time, we will also face the dilemma of birth, old age, sickness and death, and the end of life."


    "Brother Chen, come and tell me, how many years can the Holy Realm Shou Yuan have? Thousands of years, or even ten thousand years?"


    What Yu Chunfeng said was very reasonable. After his cultivation reached the emperor realm, he basically had a thousand years of life.


    Even if it breaks through the Holy Realm, it may not necessarily break through ten thousand years.


    Because ten thousand is the end of life.


    If you want to break through this 4D, you can only become an ancestor.


    In other words... to become a fairy!


    The cultivation base above the holy realm is a fairyland, with infinite life, immortality, immortality, and immortality. That is the real great freedom and freedom!


    Obviously, Yu Chunfeng has been working hard for immortality.


    This is what he cares most about.


    But at this moment, after telling Chen Fan the benefits of being an ancestor, Liang Yu Chunfeng didn''t even understand why Chen Fan could still maintain a calm state.


    Doesn''t seem to be shocked at all, not yearning for it at all?


    This shouldn''t be!


    "Brother Yu, in your eyes, Da Xiaoyao is at ease, longevity is the thing you should really yearn for, is there nothing you should linger in in this world?"


    As Chen Fan asked, Yu Chunfeng seemed to be entangled for a moment, and he could see that there was also a touch of confusion in his eyes, even with a touch of tenderness, he should have thought of some cherished people.


    Only in the next moment, this touch of tenderness was firmly covered up.


    "I don''t care!" Yu Chunfeng categorically said: "Since you have embarked on this path of practice, everything else can be abandoned, family affection, friendship, and even love, as long as you can become an immortal, what do you do with me!"


    "Brother Chen, you have to understand that any unnecessary feelings in the earthly world are a drag on our way forward. Only by getting rid of them one by one can we be at ease!"


    "Otherwise, we will be disturbed by the mundane world all day long. Wouldn''t the longevity gained from our hard work be wasted like this?"


    "There is no Jiazi in the cave, and the cold is not knowing the years. With my cultivation base at this moment, every time I retreat for decades, even hundreds of years, after careful calculation, how much time we can truly wake up."


    "Don''t Brother Chen feel sorry for this and feel unworthy?"


    "I don''t regret it." Chen Fan shook his head.


    This is the biggest difference between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng.


    The direction is endless, and what Chen Fan longs for is to live every day well and keep himself full and happy.


    There are some things that Chen Fan didn''t say directly to Chunfeng, because they need to be comprehended by themselves.


    Life is infinite, with the same life as heaven and earth, becoming immortals and ancestors, overlooking all living beings, can you really get great freedom and great freedom in this way?


    Chen Fan thought otherwise.


    If this is the case, this world competition might not be held.


    It seems to be a trial for the ancestors to find inheritance, but in Chen Fan''s view, it is just a play used by the ancestors to relieve boredom.


    Since even the ancestors needed to watch a show to relieve their boredom, how could they be free and at ease?


    It''s just that Yu Chunfeng has a pious face at this moment, and has been looking forward. How can he notice the dark corners beside him that he has never noticed?


    "This topic can be over." Chen Fan waved his hand and continued: "You have your pursuit. And I also have my persistence. In this way, we are two completely different people."


    "What Brother Yu wants is nothing more than getting the first place in the battle for the world. What Chen wants is to survive and go home. In essence, there is no conflict between us!"


    "But I still want to ask, after telling me so much, what are you going to get from me!"

 Chapter 2432： alliance

    "Originally, Yu thought that Brother Chen was the same person as me, so he wanted to unite, but he didn''t expect that Brother Chen would have... such a free and easy idea, so I was abrupt."


    Yu Chunfeng slowly got up, as if he wanted to leave.


    But Chen Fan kept it for a while.


    "Why did Chen have no intention of participating in the competition, so we can''t unite? On the contrary, it is for this reason that Brother Yu should unite with me."


    Chen Fan''s words made Yu Chunfeng''s eyes lit up: "What does Brother Chen mean?"


    "It''s not as good as everyone else. If you can work together, why do you have to fight alone?"


    In this way, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng officially began to join forces.


    In fact, at this moment, many realms in the ruins of the main world have found their partners.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. It is a very correct decision to find someone who can temporarily trust to fight the danger together.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if you have encountered danger for hundreds of years, you can use it to cheat your teammates and buy time for yourself, right?


    It''s just that everyone knows one thing in their hearts. The alliance at this time is just a bubble, which will burst when touched.


    In the battle for the world, the rules have long stated that only one person can survive in the end.


    Everyone else is going to die!


    Therefore, any alliance will fall apart and fight each other.


    Of course it also includes the collaboration between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng.


    It''s just that smart people just talk about the advantages for the time being, and silently calculate the disadvantages in their hearts.


    Wait until the time is right to take it out.


    In this period of time when the time is not ripe, the two must be very good companions.


    But at the end of the matter, no one can tell how to choose.


    In this way, there was another Yu Chunfeng next to Chen Fan, and the two talked all the way, just doing it before.


    Chen Fan did not say the call from the depths of his mind.


    After all, what should be said and what should not be said, he still has a bit of calculation.


    Although he is now united with Yu Chunfeng, in fact there will always be a day of separation. After all, there has never been the most stable alliance in this world.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can go with Yu Chunfeng temporarily, and when the two are separated, he will go after the call in his mind, explore Chen Xuanli, or note other secrets of the ruins of the Lord''s World.


    ...


    "Swish!"


    Just as Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng were moving forward, suddenly a whispering voice came into their ears.


    The two of them stopped immediately, their bodies all over.


    Immediately after looking at each other, Chunfeng opened his mouth and said, "So many of you still like to hide their heads and show their tails, aren''t you afraid of others laughing?"


    His expression was relaxed, not at all as if he was facing an enemy.


    And as Yu Chunfeng''s voice fell, a dozen young monks stood in the dense forest ahead.


    Obviously, this is a relatively large group.


    In fact, although there is no explicit stipulation about the alliance method of this trial, there is no more than four people at most.


    A dozen people are united together, and they can be the first to fall through the conflict. This is obviously a dead end.


    But from another aspect, it seems to explain this problem.


    That is the dozen people in front of them, their cultivation bases are all too low.


    The so-called Jiezi must be the most potential and powerful young man in the world where he is.


    But even so, compared with Jiezi, Jiezi is still strong and weak.


    Just like Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng, they are both half-step holy realm, the kind of people with extremely high combat power.


    As for the young people with a dozen lives in front of them, the cultivation base is only the peak of the emperor realm.


    They knew that one person or several of them could absolutely not beat the holy realm, so they united so many people to make things together.


    It''s just a pity, let alone a dozen or so people, even if you come here again, I don''t want to disturb Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng.


    "Oh... some people are really overwhelmed."


    Yu Chunfeng shook his head, smiled and said to Chen Fan: "Then Brother Chen, would you please please?"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan rushed into the battle without saying a word, and Yu Chunfeng followed closely behind.


    More than a dozen people at the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm thought they were able to compete with the people of the half-step holy realm relying on a large number of people, but they did not know that they were not even qualified to force Chen Fan to use their full strength!

 Chapter 2433： Giant Ant

    After beheading the last person, Chen Fan took the sword and stood.


    A drop of blood on the Sword of Life and Death slid down the blade, but in the end it failed to land and was absorbed by the Sword of Life and Death.


    I saw an unchecked red glow on the sword body, which was actually a bit stronger than before.


    Even the cracks that appeared when facing the alien beasts were gradually repairing themselves.


    On the other side, Yu Chunfeng was also personable, a blue shirt swaying in the breeze, and a wicker in his hand waving in the wind.


    That is Yu Chunfeng''s weapon.


    Chen Fan didn''t even know what material the wicker was made of. It looked like it followed the real wicker, but its power was not worse than his life and death sword.


    Obviously, the lowest is also the quality of pseudo-zubao.


    In short, this Yu Chunfeng was full of mystery in Chen Fan''s eyes. After asking himself, Chen Fan didn''t even have the confidence to win.


    Of course, with empathy, Yu Chunfeng had the same feeling when facing Chen Fan.


    The two looked at each other and smiled slightly. Just as they were putting their weapons into the storage bag, and moving on, there was a shock from their feet. In a flash, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng were directly facing each other. Attacked away in the direction!


    "puff!"


    The sound of the sharp sword penetrating the skin and flesh resounded, and the green blood immediately sprayed out.


    The blood is extremely viscous, like freshly cooked porridge, but with a pungent stench!


    Looking at the situation at hand, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng had already stood at each other''s position, and under their feet, each lay the corpse of an ant.


    It is said to be an ant, but the body is too large.


    At this moment, the ant is only showing half of its body, and the other half is still hidden in the soil.


    But even so, it was half the size of Chen Fan.


    If this ant showed up as a whole, it would be as big as a person.


    The whole body is brown, and the two giant jaws are like two saws, and the upper wind is covered with sharp serrations, shining with faint black light.


    Obviously it is highly toxic, and if it is touched, it may be poisoned and die.


    At this moment, even though Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng had a giant ant at the close of their hair, everything is obviously not over.


    Because the vibrations under the feet are still coming.


    This indicates that the number of giant ants is far more than two!


    "Boom boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the mud fluttered.


    More giant ants broke out of the ground, swinging their full-faced, hideously shaped six legs, and attacked both Chen Fan and Chen Fan at an extremely fast speed.


    At first glance, the number might have exceeded a hundred, each of which was the size of a person and was as strong as a calf. Anything blocking the giant ants along the way was directly aged.


    The big tree surrounded by one person couldn''t withstand a single attack by the giant jaws, and it was directly pinched off like tofu.


    There was also a huge boulder that was touched by the two antennae of the giant ant, and it burst into powder immediately, drifting into the sky.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are more dirt flying around, and more giant ants, breaking out of the soil, and soon, the number can no longer be calculated.


    I felt that everything in front of me had turned into a dark brown sea.


    With a heart-pounding hiss, he swayed his six shaggy legs, as if to tear everything in front of him to pieces.


    Chen Fan and Yu Chun couldn''t help looking at each other with style, and were shocked by the giant ant, or the strange beast in the ruins of the main world.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that the lizard-like behemoth he encountered was dangerous enough.


    Only now did he know that compared to this giant ant, everything is just insignificant!


    Without any hesitation, the two immediately started to escape quickly.


    Shi at this moment, if there is any hesitation, the end is probably already doomed.


    Become the Chinese food of endless giant ants!


    Although Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng''s strength, everyone can easily solve dozens of giant ants, but the number is too much.


    Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Even if Chen Fan is confident that he can kill dozens of giant ants within one breath, there will be dozens of other giant ants around him, gnawing at him. Exhausted!


    Therefore, in this situation, fighting is definitely no longer possible, it is no different from death.


    Only escape is the best choice!

 Chapter 2434： Dangerous

    The scene around him quickly skipped, and Chen Fan had already escaped for more than two hours. But the crisis behind him still didn''t mean to relax.


    Yu Chunfeng had separated from him, so the pressure on the two of them was much less.


    But even so, the life and death crisis still has no meaning to pass.


    In addition to the giant ants, behind Chen Fan there is a rabbit with blood-red eyes and fangs outstretched.


    Just now, Chen Fan saw the rabbit with his big mouth open, biting off the head of a Jiezi who was also half-step holy realm cultivation.


    The crisp sound still lingers in the ears, creaking, creaking, bone and flesh, just like this, swallowed into the stomach.


    Such a scene is simply sensational. You must know that the body of this blood-red rabbit is not huge, only a normal size.


    Then it bit off its head in one bite, and then eat it in its stomach?


    Chen Fan has no time to think, because the next moment, he will encounter a crisis again.


    The cause was that he was passing a piece of mud, and Chen Fan flew over. Suddenly a huge tongue that could almost cover the entire sky, shot towards him.


    At the last moment, Chen Fan took a look at avoiding this tongue, and he was almost swallowed by something.


    Seeing that the huge tongue failed to capture Chen Fan, it turned to the snow rabbit and giant ants chasing after him.


    After all, it is a strange beast. Even if it is extremely powerful, its reaction ability is still not enough for the human race. Chen Fan only saw, including the snow rabbit, there are hundreds of giant ants, just like this is just wrapped by the giant tongue, and then one seems to be able to Swallowing big mouth, with countless silt, emerged from the swamp.


    That is a toad.


    It''s just that this body is too big.


    Chen Fan noticed that just the eyes of a toad were the size of a boulder surrounded by five or six people.


    How big is this toad''s body?


    Chen Fan couldn''t imagine it anymore.


    In short, Chen Fan''s pressure suddenly became much less after Toad''s thrust.


    Not long after continuing to flee, he wiped and broke into the territory of a head-sized wasp.


    This time, the giant ants behind him rescued Chen Fan. After all, compared with Chen Fan, they were not fast enough, and they were too big to be very conspicuous.


    So when Chen Fanna completely took out the territory of the Hornets, those giant ants could not escape.


    In an instant, he was surrounded by wasps that obscured the sky, and amid the deafening hum, they were all sucked into ants.


    In this way, the strange beasts chasing Chen Fan no longer dared to take risks, and they retreated, and Chen Fan could finally breathe out, secretly sighing to escape.


    Touching his forehead, there was a touch of sweat.


    Chen Fan didn''t even remember when he was sweating last time.


    It was enough to see how thrilling this life and death escape was.


    After that, he was a lot more cautious, and he never dared to trust him like he was with Yu Chunfeng.


    The two originally thought that their combination was sufficient to deal with most of the dangers in this place.


    After all, judging from the lizard-like beast that Chen Fan had killed before, the two of them would not have the slightest risk to join forces, and they would overcome all obstacles.


    But who would have thought that that alien beast is just an appetizer, and the giant ant and snow rabbit after comparison are not the same heavyweight thing at all.


    Not to mention the toads I met later.


    Chen Fan believes without doubt that if he can deal with the giant ant and the snow hare a little bit, even if he joins forces with Yu Chunfeng to fight the toad, it is only a matter of time before he is finally swallowed.


    The danger of the ruins of the main world once again impressed Chen Fan extremely deeply.


    Here, it is absolutely not allowed to be distracted or exaggerated.


    Because at any one of these actions, it is possible to bring life and death for yourself!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan took out the jade slip of the message and sent it to Yu Chunfeng, wanting to confirm whether the other party was still alive.


    Yu Chunfeng''s luck was much better than Chen Fan''s. In fact, not long after the two separated, he shook off the chasing monster by chance.


    Now it has reached a safe place.


    When Chen Fan was about to ask where he was now, Yu Chunfeng''s next message caused Chen Fan to squint his eyes.


    "Oh? Interesting...interesting!"

 Chapter 2435： Ancestors

    After finishing the communication with Yu Chunfeng, Chen Fan chose a correct direction to move on.


    This time, he didn''t encounter any great danger, and occasionally encountering strange beasts, Chen Fan can always be evasive at critical moments.


    I stopped for the first time in the journey, and stopped to look at an unattainable lush mountain in front of me.


    Chen Fan noticed that many people were gathering at the foot of the mountain at this moment.


    It stands to reason that the human races in the ruins of the main world are all realms from various small worlds.


    When you meet, it must be a fight, you will die.


    But what is strange is that now the group of people in front of Chen Fan is not fighting, but the situation is not peaceful either. Harmonic.


    All of them occupy favorable locations, their eyes are sweeping, and they are always paying attention to the movements of others.


    Obviously, once someone suddenly broke out into trouble in this situation, a melee would be inevitable.


    Chen Fan was a little puzzled. What was it that made this group of worlds with higher eyes temporarily put aside the life and death confrontation, but gathered together?


    Slowly following the past, Chen Fan''s appearance has aroused the attention of many people present, and saw that most of them stopped talking after looking at Chen Fan.


    But a young man in a white robe greeted him with a smile.


    "At Xia Shangguanhong, I have seen Xiongtai."


    This Shangguanhong was holding a folding fan and wearing a turban on his head. He looked very kind, not like a monk, but like a scholar.


    Chen Fan and Shangguanhong glanced at each other, slightly clasped their fists and said, "Under Chen Fan."


    "Oh... it turned out to be Brother Chen! Long Yang Long Yang!"


    Obviously, the so-called Long Yang in Shangguanhong''s mouth is just a polite language. In this world, who would know Chen Fan''s name?


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this either, just asked about the situation in front of him.


    According to his words, this place is a tomb, originally discovered by a Jiezi named Li Lulu.


    I wanted to go forward and investigate, but who knew that many people appeared at the same time one after another.


    Although no one did it, they didn''t dare to be the first to explore the grave.


    After all, I am afraid that I will become a bird in the early stage and be at the mercy of others.


    As a result, the scene turned into a stalemate, as more and more people joined it, but towards the grave, there was no even a little bit of understanding.


    Logically speaking, the tombs in front of you are enough to be regarded as relics of the ancestors.


    The ancestors were immortal people.


    Since the tomb of the gods, there is no good thing to hide, this is an indisputable fact.


    Now everyone is salivating at the tomb, and only one person who breaks the peace appears.


    Chen Fan frowned and looked around. There were probably less than thirty people gathered here.


    Each cultivation base is extraordinary, it should be a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Most of the cultivation bases have reached the half-step holy realm.


    Although a small part is still the pinnacle of the emperor''s realm, judging from their state of calm and composure, there must be a second hand.


    This kind of combat power is gathered in one place, and it is definitely a dream team.


    Even joining together to attack Da Chen, who has now unified Kyushu, is as easy as turning over.


    It''s a pity that everyone has a ghost in their hearts, fearing that it will be impossible to unite anyway.


    However, Shangguan Hong seemed to want to be the one who united everyone, enthusiastically pulling Chen Fan and introducing some monks who arrived early.


    In this way, after basically getting to know everyone, Shangguanhong quietly said to Chen Fan: "Brother Chen, look at the current situation, if you continue to drag on, it will only attract more and more people. Who is waiting for me? It''s no good."


    "The most important thing is to enter the tomb and explore it. How about you willing to support me, let us put down our grievances and hatred with everyone, and explore the tomb together?"


    Chen Fan had already guessed Shangguanhong''s true thoughts.


    After all, everyone was completely unfamiliar before, and as soon as they met Guan Hong, he showed a very familiar look and must have a plan!


    But he was also very curious about the tomb in front of him, or the ruins of the ancestors, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Chen is light-spoken and his brain is not very bright. For some, he will follow the arrangements of Brother Shangguan."


    At this moment, that is, no one from the mainland of Kyushu was present. Otherwise, if you hear Chen Fan''s words, you will even stare out.


    The first emperor is dignified, and people are quiet?


    The person who planned the unification of Kyushu on his own, said that his brain is not very bright?


    What should other ordinary people do if they are still alive?


    It''s a pity that no one at the scene knew Chen Fan. Although Shangguanhong couldn''t really believe Chen Fan''s rhetoric, he just treated it as a courtesy.


    But he absolutely couldn''t imagine the existence of a person who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of him.


    In short, just under the eyes of all the people, Shangguanhong stood up and delivered a speech that was beneficial to everyone.


    The main content is very simple, we all join together to explore the relics of this ancestor.


    Of course, the most important content was deliberately omitted by Shangguanhong.


    Since it''s exploring the ruins, what should I do if I get the baby?


    It''s very simple, the virtuous live it!


    After Chen Fan and some other people who had already greeted Shangguanhong raised their hands in agreement, the people present finally let go of the barriers and decided to explore the ruins together.


    Just how long this short peace will last is still unknown.

 Chapter 2436： Tootsuka

    After everyone united, they were finally able to approach the tomb with peace of mind.


    Chen Fan stood in the middle of the team and looked forward with everyone''s eyes.


    A huge stone gate with a height of more than ten feet, lay there as if eternal, and the passage of years has covered the stone gate with a layer of mottle.


    The moss and vines almost covered the entire stone gate, and the majesty and majesty of that year was not visible at all.


    From a distance, it seems to be a part of the big green mountain at the foot, with no clue at all.


    Then, under such circumstances, how did Li Landing first discover the unusualness of this place?


    it''s actually really easy.


    Although the stone gate is already mottled, there is another inscription on both sides and above the stone gate.


    These few lines can be said to be timeless and shining, even if you don''t know how many years have passed, the eyes are swept, and the light is dazzling, repeatedly with the momentum of pressing the world.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes to look at the inscription on both sides of Shimen. He was already prepared in his heart, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The iron painted silver hook, the pen is sharp, and it was carved with sword energy.


    Feeling carefully, you can even feel the endless murderous and domineering rising into the sky, and it seems that you can vaguely see the peerless figure who engraved these two lines of words back then.


    "The green hills are the pillows, the avenues are the mounds, the whole world is the roost for me!"


    In just sixteen characters, there is not even a signature, but after an unknown number of years, people can still intuitively feel endless domineering and self-confidence.


    Even Chen Fan felt longing for it.


    In this world, people with confidence, conceit, and even arrogance abound.


    But who can say that the green hill is the pillow and the avenue is the mound?


    Who would dare to confess that the whole world will rule the roost for me?


    So calm and self-confident, the owner of this mound must have been a great hero who thought he was indomitable.


    At this moment, everyone was completely impressed by the two lines.


    Of course, deep in my mind, there is also a hint of secret joy.


    Since the people buried in the ruins have such an arrogant tone, they call their own graves, and the treasures inside must be countless.


    Maybe you can get something that determines the victory of this world competition.


    At that time, the splendor and wealth, the earth-shattering benefits, I am afraid that they will be used in a lifetime!


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that there were already undisguised greed on the faces of many people.


    Chen Fan shook his head insignificantly, and Chen Fan sighed that even if he was a Jiezi, his temperament and aptitude might be mixed.


    Ordinary people are like the greedy-faced people in front of them, this kind of person Chen Fan usually doesn''t even bother to look.


    It''s incredible that even they can become world sons.


    But it''s not only the case. In Jiezi, Chen Fan has also encountered some very powerful existences that even he has to attach great importance to.


    It''s like Yu Chunfeng, like Guanhong on the mountain, and the cold-faced Li Landing.


    However, what attracted Chen Fan''s attention the most was a young man with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t put everything in front of his eyes at all, with a stick on his shoulders.


    This person''s name is Shen Qitian, the strongest person present!


    If Chen Fan faced other people and thought he had the power to fight, then when facing this Shen Qitian, he could only drink hate!


    There is no other reason, this person''s cultivation base has reached the Holy Realm!


    It''s the realm of real martial arts!


    But Chen Fan is not like a half-step holy realm person can compare.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Shen Qitian''s aptitude to be able to cross to the Holy Realm at such an age is simply incredible.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to provoke this kind of person easily. He was happy to be an "outsider" watching everything in front of him with cold eyes, and only suddenly shot at the most critical moment.


    "Well, you guys, no good things will fall from the sky if you wait any longer. I''ll wait for a shot together and open this stone gate!"


    Shangguanhong at the forefront turned back and opened his mouth. At this moment, nearly thirty Jiezi looked at each other, and at the same time nodded in the direction of Daozhong.

 Chapter 2437： overbearing

    "Rumble..."


    A deafening roar resounded in my ears.


    With the joint efforts of everyone, Shimen was finally pushed open slowly.


    A long and narrow corridor appeared in front of Chen Fan, with dust brushing down from the top from time to time, accompanied by a breeze.


    Rows of candles on both sides of the corridor were directly lit.


    It''s just that the flame is not red, but green.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    Stepping cautiously into the tunnel, the clear footsteps echoed, and I could feel that the tunnel was extremely deep and I didn''t know where the end was.


    Before everyone was in a state of being beaten up with chicken blood, they recovered a little, feeling the cold and humid breath from their bodies, and everyone was a little nervous.


    After all, this is a relic of the ancestors, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no incredible or very dangerous things, so it is better to be careful.


    So in this situation, whoever is at the forefront needs to talk about it.


    After all, once there is a danger, the person in the front must suffer first. Then with so many people here, who is willing to be the first person to suffer?


    "Everyone, I know what everyone is thinking at the moment. Since I made the proposal to join together to explore the mound, let me be at the forefront."


    Shangguanhong was the first to speak.


    Then Chen Fan even said: "I am advancing and retreating with Brother Shangguan!"


    This is not Chen Fan''s awe-inspiring righteousness, in fact, he has already seen Shangguanhong''s careful thinking.


    Assuming that the crisis is pervading in this mound, the most likely to break out of crisis, the journey is actually in the latter half.


    In comparison, the risk factor is actually much smaller at the beginning.


    The worst, once a danger occurs, the exit is not far behind, and it is easy to escape.


    But if you want to go deeper, it will be too late if you want to escape.


    In the beginning, Shangguanhong chose to act as the leading bird, but it was impossible to justify him on the road behind.


    So who is standing up at this time?


    Anyway, Shangguanhong won''t.


    Chen Fan, neither!


    This truth is actually not profound, but now everyone is blinded by the sight in front of them, no one can think so much.


    Perhaps some people thought of these things, but it was not that Shangguan Hong was awe-inspiring, and Chen Fan was not quick to speak, so this seemed the most dangerous, but in fact the easiest task, it fell on Chen Fan and Shangguan. Hong body.


    The two looked at each other, smiled slightly, everything was silent.


    In this way, take the lead and walk towards the depths of the mound.


    Along the road, apart from the faint green candles flickering on both sides of the corridor, nothing unusual was found.


    Chen Fan''s eyes are more focused on the mural on the wall.


    A character is depicted on this mural.


    I don''t know whether it was because there was no engraved picture in the beginning, or it caused the mural to decay over time.


    In short, from beginning to end, Chen Fan did not see who the characters portrayed in the murals were.


    However, judging from the fineness of the depiction, it is very likely that he is the owner of this mound.


    Chen Fan noticed that the murals are basically all the experience of the master of the mound all the way, as if he had experienced countless wars in this life.


    If you have to say what these wars or battles have in common, you can only say.


    After the battle, there is no one to live!


    The owner of the Dao Tomb seemed to be naturally bloodthirsty, killing the fruit wherever he went, with countless blood in his hands, and the souls lingering around him for a long time.


    If you have to put an adjective on this kind of person, Chen Fan thinks it is domineering!


    Never compromise, never relent, as if growing a heart of stone, never moved.


    Those who follow me prosper against me and perish, really conform to the words he mentioned to his grave.


    I am the only one in the world!


    Finally, when Chen Fan felt the life experience of the master of the mound along the way, the tunnel came to an end.


    Everyone entered a very wide cave.


    This place seems to be formed naturally, there is no meaning of artificial carving at all, and there are occasional beams of sunlight shining in at every corner.

 Chapter 2438： Blood Bat (Part 1)

    Shangguan Hongben wanted to move on, but Chen Fan grabbed his arm.


    Suddenly, the other party turned his head sharply, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away, and even the hand holding the folding fan seemed to be a bit harder.


    Chen Fan''s naturalism reached Shangguanhong''s abnormality, but he didn''t care, and calmly raised his head and pointed to the top of the cave.


    His eyes followed Chen Fan''s fingers and looked up.


    For an instant, Shangguanhong gasped.


    Just wanted to open his mouth, but Chen Fan shook his head until!


    This simple action has already made Shangguanhong''s back wet with sweat from the board.


    I saw that there were countless pairs of blood-red eyes densely above the cave, and it was impossible to calculate the number at all. In short, it was almost endless.


    This is a blood bat!


    A kind of strange beast!


    Although many of the people present didn''t know the alien beast very well, one thing was certain.


    Alien beasts are very powerful existences, after all, they once lived in the same world as their ancestors.


    But now facing so many blood bats at the same time, a little carelessness is afraid that the situation will be undone. Chen Fan just grabbed Shangguanhong, which is equivalent to saving his life!


    After regaining his senses, Shangguanhong wanted to turn around to remind those behind him, but unfortunately the others were not fools, and had already noticed the blood bats above the cave.


    Among so many people, it is easy to mix in a few idiots.


    Seeing the group of blood bats hanging upside down above the cave, they couldn''t help making sounds in horror.


    "It''s a blood bat, run away!"


    "Damn it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan and Shangshangguan Hongwen immediately cursed inwardly, looked at each other, and immediately started to escape.


    At the same time, the blood bat, which was actually sleeping, was all awakened in an instant.


    The harsh cry immediately echoed throughout the cave.


    It was as if the night owl was crying, and it was like a crow neighing. In short, the sound was very indescribable. When it was harsh, it made people feel goosebumps all over the body, and felt dizzy.


    "Run away, everyone spread out!"


    Seeing that the situation that alarmed the blood bats was inevitable, Shangguan Hong shouted to remind everyone.


    But obviously, the blood bat''s speed is much faster than Shangguanhong''s mouth.


    I saw a burst of black smoke blowing, and immediately there were dense blood bats covering a world below.


    I saw his whole body, instantly pressing a piece of black, less than three breaths of time, the blood bat dispersed, this person has turned into a withered bone, just scattered on the ground.


    "Chang!"


    Chen Fan took out the sword of life and death, and faced the blood bats that rushed towards the stimulus and chopped repeatedly.


    There was a burst of sharp sound of long swords penetrating flesh and blood, and immediately many blood bats fell.


    But at the same time, more blood bats rushed up.


    "Stab!"


    A blood bat took advantage of Chen Fan''s full force against the enemy, and attacked from behind, directly tore off Chen Fan''s robe, and removed a large piece of meat.


    The piercing pain flowed into the limbs, and Chen Fan''s eyes swept across. At this moment, five or six people had turned into bones.


    If you continue this way, I am afraid that it will not take long before all the people on your side will be wiped out!


    You have to think of a way, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    You should know that the number of blood bats is almost endless, and as many as you kill, more will appear immediately.


    And they are obviously wise. Some blood bats chose to attack, and some even sealed the exit and entrance.


    Form a big net and let everyone go.


    This is tantamount to trapping Chen Fan and the others here, with no way to the sky and no way to enter the earth!


    "puff!"


    Once again, he swung his sword to sever the blood bats that had attacked, and Chen Fan''s brows were already knotted together.


    Suddenly, thinking about countermeasures in such a tense situation can easily cause distraction.


    Today is no exception.


    I saw a blood bat, obviously seizing the opportunity, and even directly locked in Chen Fan''s throat.


    If he is attacked at this time, I am afraid that Chen Fan will die!

 Chapter 2439： Blood Bat (Part 2)

    Deep in the mound, inside a huge cave.


    The situation had become a mess, and countless blood bats attacked Chen Fan and the others as they went crazy.


    Before long, several bones appeared on the ground, and more importantly, at this time, a blood bat had been locked into Chen Fan''s throat.


    Unfolded and struck quickly.


    When Chen Fan discovered this scene, it was already too late, and he was about to pass him by. At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the other direction.


    "Niezhang, I won''t play with you anymore! Go to die, go to die!!"


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a shout of anger, one of them was surrounded by blood bats, feeling that he was being ripped off piece by piece, and finally collapsed.


    At the last moment of his life, he chose to blew himself up, which was considered to preserve his last dignity.


    A deafening explosion broke out within the cave, and Chen Fan''s ears were even shocked with blood.


    At the top of the cave, the rubble fell down, and countless smoke and dust descended. The visibility of the cave, which was already dark and dark, was even lower.


    This Jiezi''s self-detonation directly killed many blood bats around, but this explosion did not make the blood bats afraid, on the contrary, it even more aroused their fierceness.


    It was only in this one thing that surprised Chen Fan was discovered.


    That was the blood bat that had already locked him, suddenly changed its flight trajectory, and started flying in the direction where the explosion sounded.


    This scene fell in Chen Fan''s eyes, and immediately thought of a way to get out.


    It''s just that this method requires everyone to unite together.


    "Everyone, listen to me!"


    While fighting the remaining blood bats, Chen Fan roared: "Although this blood bat is fierce and abnormal, its eyesight is extremely poor. It is distinguished by the sound of hearing."


    "As long as everyone hits the wall behind me as hard as I do, and makes noise together, this blood bat will definitely lose its target, and then we can break it one by one!"


    Quickly finished his plan, but it was obvious that there were very few responders.


    Now that everyone is working hard for their lives, who has time to knock on any walls?


    Even with this time, what if Chen Fan said something wrong?


    Losing the best time for defense, wouldn''t it be that they died in vain?


    The people present are all people who have different mind and nature methods from ordinary people. It is probably more difficult for this kind of people to believe the words of others than to get to the sky.


    But if Chen Fan only knocked on the wall to make noise, I am afraid it would not disturb the blood bat''s position identification at all, so everything is empty talk.


    When things were at a deadlock, a monk wearing a green shirt suddenly opened his mouth in the direction of Chen Fan''s right hand: "Brother Chen, I believe you!"


    This person''s name is Qiushui, and he is naturally a member of the world.


    He only heard his voice fall, and immediately used his long sword to knock on the wall next to him.


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to neglect when he saw it, and the sound of percussions followed.


    With the first person''s response, the follow-up matters are easy to handle.


    Shangguanhong clenched his teeth and joined Chen Fan''s team with a desperate mentality.


    After that, Li landed the first to spot the mound.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    As soon as a few people started knocking on the wall, the situation changed a little.


    I saw the blood bats who were still vicious and struggling to attack everyone, many of them seemed to be blind and lost the target of the attack. They could only stop in mid-air and keep spinning in circles.


    When others saw this, they immediately understood that what Chen Fan was saying was true, and regardless of face, they followed suit.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    For a while, the whole person''s cave was filled with chaotic percussive sounds, and the blood bats'' repetitive sound and position were completely disturbed.


    I saw them screaming, hovering in mid-air, but they never attacked again.


    Seeing this situation, everyone took a deep breath and sighed secretly, as if they had escaped.


    As for the next thing, it is actually very simple. It only needs most people to keep the action of knocking the wall, and the remaining few people will gather together and hover and kill all the blood bats.


    This blood bat moves very fast, both its claws and fangs are very sharp, but its defense is not high, basically everyone can easily kill it.


    It was just too much before, and it was the first time that the Chinese encountered such existences, so they were messed up for a while.


    Now that there is a constitution, there is no time for a cup of tea, and there are already blood bat corpses on the ground.


    This time, after all, it survived.

 Chapter 2440： First infighting

    "call¡­¡­"


    "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time, I''ll leave as soon as possible!"


    Feeling that the crisis was lifted, Shangguan Hong let out a sigh of relief and immediately announced that after determining a position, he continued to go deep into the mound.


    There is a way out in the cave, but the passage is narrow and long, and at most it can only accommodate two people walking side by side at the same time.


    In this case, if he entered this passage when he was attacked by a blood bat just now, I am afraid that he would not even have the chance to resist, and he would be chased into the passage by the blood bat, which was only the size of a palm, bit by bit.


    This time, the passage didn''t last long. After a while, everyone once again saw a glimmer of light, and a large hall appeared in their eyes.


    I can finally take a rest.


    Everyone spread out like stars, each looking for their own vantage point, looking badly at the companion who had just experienced life and death.


    Chen Fan was not so anxious to defeat this group, he was more concerned with the furnishings of the hall in front of him.


    In the middle, a statue of ten feet high with a full-body chicken top grade spirit stone is standing.


    Although time has left mottled on the statue, but one breath can see the magnificence of the year.


    An old man squinted at the sky with a vivid expression, with seven points of pride and three points of disdain!


    Obviously, this is the master of the mound.


    However, when Chen Fan wanted to check what the owner of the mound was called, he was disappointed.


    The other party¡¯s name is not engraved on the statue, it is just a respectful name!


    "Taozu!"


    The meanings contained in two simple words are too different.


    Who dared to call themselves Dao ancestors, dare to call their graves Dao Tombs?


    Just think about it, Chen Fan feels excited, and respects the statue in front of him even more.


    Without him, anyone who is truly arrogant is worthy of respect.


    Because they dare to stand on the opposite side of the world and bear the weight that ordinary people cannot bear.


    Not everyone can do this alone.


    Just as Chen Fan began to pay homage to his predecessors, there seemed to be a conflict in another direction.


    The noise interrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts, causing him to look in the direction where the sound came from.


    I saw many people gathered at this moment, with Shang Guanhong in the center, seeming to blame him for leading everyone to such a dangerous place as before.


    You know, facing the battle of the blood bat, the patrol lost six people in the world!


    What kind of concept is this? The people present are all outstanding young people in a small world, and they are quite a few large realms of the same generation.


    Entering a small mound, so many people were lost at the beginning. Who can be shocked by this change?


    As a result, the angered worlds obviously began to find trouble, and at the beginning, they aimed at Shangguanhong, who has been acting as the best bird.


    It stands to reason that Chen Fan is also one of the top birds, but his sense of existence has not been high, so no one came to her.


    However, in this situation, Chen Fan''s focus seems to be on another matter.


    That is, although this Shangguan Hong seemed to be surrounded by Tuan Tuan, it was Li Landing standing behind him.


    Chen Fan had known before that Shangguanhong and Li Lu were not familiar with each other before, and they all met here.


    If it''s just a coincidence that Li Lulu appeared behind Shangguanhong at this moment, then there is another point that makes Chen Fan feel worthy of attention.


    That''s the movement of Li Landing.


    Looking at his current position, it was obvious that he was condemning Shangguanhong with everyone, but Li Lu''s eyes were not on Shangguanhong, but with others around him.


    This shows what?


    I''m afraid the drunkard is not interested in drinking.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes and nodded to himself: "Sure enough, there is no fuel-efficient lamp that can be a realist!"


    After that, Chen Fan finally greeted him and stood up and said roundly: "Everyone, this is not the time when we are fighting. I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for the road ahead!"


    Chen Fan¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of many people. Someone immediately heard from his voice. Chen Fan had previously proposed to distract the blood bats with sound in the cave to help everyone. People who are out of trouble.


    It stands to reason that if it weren''t for Chen Fan, it is hard to say how many people would survive this time. Chen Fan has saved everyone''s lives.


    But now everyone in the world is in anger. When Chen Fan dared to speak for Shangguanhong, they turned their eyes to Chen Fan.


    "I didn''t wait to find you, but you jumped out on your own. From the very beginning, you followed the dark red brows of the valley. Could it be that you have secretly united?"


    "Also, in the cave before, did you already know the way to fight the blood bat, and deliberately left it till the end to say that it was just to make me wait to break the manpower, so you can profit from it?"


    At this moment, although the blood bat level is over, almost everyone is wounded.


    Even Chen Fan is like this, the torn piece of flesh and blood on his back has just stopped the bleeding.


    Because of the continuous reminder of the injuries on his body, everyone hated the blood bat, so when someone stood up to take responsibility for Chen Fan, they immediately got a lot of people''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, as long as there are many people, infighting is probably inevitable.

 Chapter 2441： Six doors

    Faced with the situation Qianfu is referring to today, Chen Fan has actually been used to it.


    He still had a smile on the corner of his mouth. Facing everyone''s doubts, he faintly retorted: "Does your statement now negate everything Chen did before?"


    "You might as well ask yourself, if it wasn''t me, who could get out of the cave alive!"


    Some words are spoken, loudly!


    In the face of so many people''s general duty of revenge and revenge, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, because in this case, he would retreat step by step!


    In the end, there was no way to retreat, only to fall into the situation of being besieged to death.


    Even though internal strife has broken out now, as long as he doesn''t do anything, there is still room for change. On the contrary, if his momentum is weakened, that would make people think too much.


    The situation unknowingly entered a very delicate situation.


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, there was no one to speak out again, obviously everyone knew that he was unreasonable.


    Fortunately, at this time, I had previously supported Chen Fan''s Qiushui in the cave and stood up.


    "Everyone, listen to me. Now this mound is extremely dangerous and dangerous. This is something I had expected for a hundred years."


    "Being from wealth and danger, I think you can understand this truth."


    I saw Qiu Shui rationalizing the wound on his shoulder while slowly saying: "If we run out of energy at this time, what should we do if we encounter danger again?"


    After Qiushui spoke, Shangguanhong also stood up calmly.


    "I can understand everyone''s suspicion that Brother Chen and I are thinking. I just want to say something about this, Shangguanhong!"


    "At this time, it is not considered to be deep into the Taoist mound. The road when I came is compared to everyone''s remembered. Now I leave, I Shangguanhong will not say a word!"


    In a word, the people present were speechless.


    Go now, I am afraid it is not crazy!


    After finally getting through the blood bat crisis, isn''t it time to leave now and go back empty-handed in Debaoshan?


    Benefits are at the forefront, and I am afraid that no one can choose to leave at this time.


    So now the situation is that you can''t fight, and you can''t bear to leave. Instead of quarreling with each other, it is better to regain your strength and think about how to proceed.


    In the end, the allotment disappeared, and everyone retreated. The wounds that healed were healed, and the wounds that were healed were restored.


    Shangguanhong turned around and bowed to Chen Fan with a fist, and said: "This time, I would like to thank Brother Chen for speaking out. Shangguanhong is grateful."


    Chen Fan didn''t care about the other party''s words, waved his hand and said: "Where, I am afraid that Chen does not stand up, Shangguan brother can also deal with them."


    After that, Chen Fan shook his head and left, and bowed in the direction of Qiushui.


    Chen Fan thought he still had to thank the other party for helping twice.


    But when everyone met right away, they would avoid talking to each other, so they only thanked them from a distance and did not take the initiative to talk with them.


    After that, the hall gradually calmed down. After observing the statue for a while, Chen Fan took out a few pills from the storage bag and took it, and then began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    After guessing for an hour, Chen Fan sensed the sound of footsteps around him, opened his eyes and found that it was Shangguanhong.


    "Brother Chen, everyone is almost resting, should we keep going?"


    Nodding slightly, Chen Fan got up and stood side by side with Shangguanhong, and walked in the other direction of the hall.


    This place is the way to go further. Chen Fan at the tattoo department has already paid attention to it, but he has not stepped forward to investigate.


    The six quaint wooden doors in front of me looked exactly the same.


    But the strangest part of this kind of thing.


    Who is it that will arrange six identical doors in the hall at the same time?


    Obviously, this is very doubtful.


    "What does it mean that six doors appear at the same time? Brother Shangguan has any ideas?"


    Qiu Shui stood in front of the door, turning his head to ask Shangguan Hong.


    But I saw the other party smiling and shook his head, and answered the wrong question: "Brother Qiu Shui still don''t want to test me. I used to be the early bird, and I have already tasted everything, but now I dare not make a strong one."


    "In the current situation, I still have to listen to your opinions!"

 Chapter 2442： Groping forward

    Shangguanhong''s answer caused Chen Fan to squint his eyes unconsciously and sigh that this person is extraordinary.


    From the very beginning, when the crowd gathered outside the tomb, all this was dominated by Shangguanhong.


    He proposed to unite and explore the mound together, and he proposed to take the lead and be the early bird.


    Just over an hour ago, it was also the first time that he caused everyone''s infighting.


    For better or worse, as long as Shangguanhong is here, everything must be caused by him. Now, for the first time, Shangguanhong has given up his dominant position. Is he afraid?


    Or does he really want to hand over the power position of this team?


    neither!


    There are only six doors in front of me now, except that I turned and left.


    In other words, in any case, these six doors are definitely going in. The best way is for everyone to act separately, and then return to gather after searching for a way out.


    In this case, even a fool would know how to choose.


    However, Shangguanhong chose to surrender his all-time voice at this time. On the one hand, he can earn some friendly and respectful eyes for himself, but on the other hand, he can''t influence his leadership position all the time.


    Can make such the most advantageous choice in such a short time.


    How could Shangguanhong be an ordinary person?


    Seeing everything silently, Chen Fan silently watched everyone perform each other without saying a word.


    In the end, the end of the matter is also obvious.


    There are exactly twenty-four people who are still alive today, and everyone agrees to make a group of four people, and then they choose a door to enter the pathfinder.


    After that, everyone returned to exchange information.


    Use this to determine which of the six doors is correct.


    Of course, rather than turning back to exchange information, in fact this step can be completely abandoned.


    Assuming that one of the six doors must be a real passage, how can the person who chooses this door put a good opportunity to not fight, and then return to share a piece of the pie with everyone?


    Therefore, after the people from the other five groups have returned, as long as you determine which one has not returned, the next thing is easy to calculate.


    It''s just that although everyone feels like Der Spiegel about this kind of thing, it''s boring to say it.


    Tacitly, sometimes is the best way to do things.


    So, everyone chooses a door.


    Chen Fan chose the leftmost door, and Shangguanhong was with him.


    The remaining two are called Peng Ju and Zhou De.


    After forming the four-person team, Chen Fan and Shangguanhong looked at each other, then opened their mouths to Peng Ju and Zhou De, "Then who will lead the team in our team?"


    Peng Ju and Zhou De laughed, and immediately said, "Brother Chen and Brother Shangguan have rich experience, so naturally it is you who will lead me forward."


    Chen Fan smiled as soon as he said this, opened the door and entered.


    He also didn''t bother to care about the group of people in front of him, in fact, in this case, it doesn''t make much sense to go first.


    If you decide your own life and death just because you are in the front, it can only prove that you are not capable enough and you will die!


    Therefore, Chen Fan doesn''t care about these things at all. The so-called art masters are bold, but that''s all!


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t expect the world behind the wooden door.


    Originally, he thought that even if it was not very luxurious, at least there would be roads and walls, but in reality.


    He was stepping on muddy clay, one hand touched the wall, it was cold and wet, and occasionally viscous liquid dripped on top of his head.


    The tip of the nose is surrounded by a stench, which makes people feel vomiting. No matter how you look at it, this place doesn''t look like a blessed land or a place of an expert.


    Chen Fan was afraid that he had already gotten used to this. He knew that this place was extraordinary and could not be judged by common sense, so it would be good to maintain a normal mind.


    In the long narrow passage, the light was extremely dim, and even Chen Fan could only see a few feet in front of him.


    He has tried various methods, and this channel seems to be inherently isolated from any lighting means.


    Even the spirit stone, which has always been shining with shining light, is dim and dull after taking it out, like an ordinary stone.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Fan can only keep groping forward.


    None of the four spoke, and the entire passage was extremely quiet.

 Chapter 2443： A sword

    In the dark and silent passage, only the faint sound of breathing and footsteps echoed.


    Walking in this passage that seems to have no end for a long time, even Chen Fan felt very depressed.


    It seems that the light will never be seen.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you think we...will never go out."


    Among the four, Peng Ju was the youngest and the weakest, his voice trembling at the moment.


    Chen Fan and Shangguanhong are naturally experienced people, and did not answer when they heard that, because at this time, no matter what answer they make, it will have an adverse effect on the subsequent situation.


    However, Zhou De replied with disdain: "If you are afraid, just go back the same way. Don''t mention anything that shakes people''s hearts here!"


    In a word, there is no room to refute what Peng Ju said.


    But after all, he did not choose to turn around and leave.


    People''s greed is endless. Everyone comes here with the idea of ??how to enter Debaoshan and go back empty-handed, but in fact, who can truly get the so-called illusory treasure?


    For a long time, Chen Fan has been very open to these things.


    He believes that any treasure, even if it can command the whole world after mastering it, it must be eaten by life.


    Otherwise, it''s just a passing moment and fleeting.


    To be honest, there are not many people who have such thoughts, most of them actually hold illusory fantasy.


    For this fantasy, even at the expense of his own life.


    Shaking his head, discarding all the thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan gradually turned his attention to the situation in front of him.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has been.


    Chen Fan suddenly discovered that there was a bonfire not far ahead.


    There were white candles lit by the bonfire, and a long sword shining with golden light was inserted in the bonfire.


    Chen Fan, who was walking in the forefront at this moment, was actually a certain distance away from the bonfire and the long sword.


    But even so, the sharp air soaring to the sky hit his face.


    Looking down, a strand of hair fell faintly. It was Chen Fan''s movements that disturbed Jian Qi and was directly cut off!


    This is definitely a treasure!


    Chen Fan was sure without doubt that the quality of this sword might exceed his life and death sword several times, even ten times!


    The last time it was Zubao, and it is very likely that it was beyond Zubao!


    The moment he saw this thing, even a touch of greed appeared in his heart, but soon the greed was suppressed.


    Under such a situation, such a sword suddenly appeared. If there was no conspiracy behind it, Chen Fan would not believe anything.


    "Wait, don''t act rashly!"


    He stretched out his hand, trying to stop the people behind him, but when the voice just fell, it was too late.


    I saw that Peng Ju, whose voice was trembling, couldn''t hold anything in his eyes, and he walked towards the sword without hesitation.


    Chen Fan''s reminder was completely ignored.


    Chen Fan seemed to want to open his mouth, but this time he was stopped by Shangguanhong beside him.


    The other party shook his head solemnly, and did not speak.


    And Chen Fan swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Everything is Peng Ju''s own choice. Chen Fan has already reminded him that since the other party doesn''t care, he is indifferent to any more.


    "Gurulu..."


    As Peng Ju continued to move forward, waves of boiling water suddenly resounded throughout the passage.


    Everyone couldn''t help but lowered their heads and looked at the originally damp ground, but muddy blisters began to appear.


    Every time the blisters exploded, a burst of yellow smoke dispersed.


    The smell of stench makes people feel like they are turning over in their stomachs.


    Chen Fan held his breath for the first time, turned and retreated.


    Shangguanhong and Zhou De did the same, but Na Peng Ju seemed to have not noticed the changes happening around him at all, and continued to move forward.


    Gradually, Chen Fan discovered that Peng Ju''s body was getting shorter and shorter.


    I took a closer look and discovered that a quagmire appeared on the ground at some point.


    As if with great attraction, it was as if there were big invisible hands beneath the mire, dragging people into the mire desperately.


    Soon, Peng Ju''s two legs were already sinking into it, but he still didn''t waver at all and moved on.


    "Peng Ju, grab the rope!"


    At this time, Zhou De, who had not said a word, even spoke.


    He took out a rope from the storage bag and threw it directly towards Peng Ju.


    However, looking at his status as a person, it is obviously not to save people, but to test Peng Ju''s current state.


    And this quagmire, can you get through it?


    Obviously, this is also greed at work, but it is not as uncontrollable as Peng Ju.


    In the end, Peng Ju ignored the rope thrown by Zhou De, and his whole person was drowned in the quagmire in full view.


    At the last moment, his arms were still raised high, as if he wanted to touch the long sword that shone with dazzling golden light.


    It''s just a pity that it will never be possible.


    Perhaps in today''s battle for the world, Peng Ju is not very eye-catching, but at any rate, he is also in the small world of his own side.


    Now that he died in his own greed, to be honest, this made everyone feel like they had never expected it.

 Chapter 2444： Insufficient heart, snake swallowing elephant (part 1)

    Thinking back to Peng Ju''s last moment before his death, Chen Fan and the others looked at each other, and everyone felt a chill in their back.


    After all, this reality is too weird, as if the long sword that appeared suddenly can control people''s hearts.


    Chen Fan made a decisive decision and immediately said: "This road is a dead end, I suggest going back the same way!"


    Obviously, this is an old saying.


    The tone is a waste of time here, it is better to go back the same way to see if others have gained.


    Shangguanhong''s expression showed a little struggle, as if he was a little unwilling, but he was very afraid of the long sword and the mire in front of him.


    He didn''t answer while hesitating, obviously he hadn''t made up his mind yet.


    As for Zhou De, he is going to be much simpler, in a word, don''t leave!


    "Chen Fan, now we have finally come here, and the precious treasure is right in front of us, but you told me to wait for the way back. What is your intention?"


    "Could it be that you want to wait for us to come here alone and swallow this treasure?"


    Zhou De now has become a mad dog, who bites whom he sees.


    After Chen Fan heard the words, he directly replied indifferently: "It seems that Brother Zhou is coveted by Zhongbao, so you can pick it up personally, and Chen bless you!"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Zhou De stretched out his hand and pointed at Chen Fan, trembling for a long while without uttering a complete sentence.


    He would never dare to let him venture into the quagmire.


    After all, Peng Ju''s death was still vividly remembered.


    But just so easily gave up the long sword that was Zubao last time, he would not agree to anything!


    For a time, his thoughts turned, and countless thoughts came to his mind, only to see that Zhou De''s whole expression became more and more ferocious and distorted.


    "Chang!"


    Aside from anything else, he took out his weapon from his storage bag, and immediately put it on the neck of Chen Fan, who was closest to him. Zhou De stunned and said with a smile: "I dare not go deep into this quagmire, but Chen Fan, I Think you dare!"


    After that, his wrist shook, and immediately cut the skin around Chen Fan''s neck.


    A drop of blood flowed slowly down the neck and directly into the skirt of the clothes.


    Seeing this situation, Shangguanhong frowned, obviously he didn''t expect things to develop into such a situation.


    His first reaction was to stay out of the matter.


    I retreated several films in a row to show my position.


    He will not participate in this matter!


    Feeling the cold touch from the skin around his neck, Chen Fan is still very calm.


    Just listen to him open his mouth lightly: "So Brother Zhou is asking Chen to be your substitute?"


    "Hey, people die for money, birds die for food, Chen Fan, don''t blame me, since the treasure is now, anyone can abandon it!"


    "rational."


    Chen Fan nodded seriously.


    As soon as Zhou De saw him on the road like this, he immediately gave up a path, and said with the other pointing in the direction of the quagmire: "Since you have understood everything, then go ahead!"


    Originally, Zhou De thought that Chen Fan might resist, and even just fight him here.


    But surprisingly, he didn''t even want to resist at all, and walked towards the quagmire very obediently.


    The whole process gave people a very unreal feeling.


    After all, in Zhou De''s opinion, what Chen Fan has always shown is a motionless, resourceful and far-reaching look. Why is he acting like a boneless head at this moment?


    No matter from which point of view, Chen Fanke is not a weak person to deceive.


    Zhou De attributed all his doubts to his own first-hand advantage, and Chen Fan had to do this to save his life.


    Sure enough, after finding such a reason for himself, Zhou De became more confident as a whole.


    "I advise you not to make any ideas, Zhou''s sword doesn''t have eyesight!"


    He threatened again, and Chen Fan at this moment had just walked to the edge of the quagmire.


    A foot that had already been sold suddenly paused in the air, and then took it back. Chen Fan''s faint voice continued to echo.


    "Brother Zhou, before this, Chen has a doubt in his mind, and I want you to answer it for me."


    "Fart, let go!"


    Zhou De was extremely impatient, and seemed to feel that the more nonsense Chen Fan was, the farther he would be from the treasure.


    "Without him, Chen just wants to know, even if Brother Zhou you really got the treasure, do you have the life to enjoy it?"

 Chapter 2445： Insufficient heart, snake swallow elephant (part 2)

    "I don''t care about Lao Tzu''s affairs, you just need to do your own thing!"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, Zhou De didn''t care at all. In his opinion, as long as he got a treasure, who was there to be the enemy?


    What are you afraid of then? Just kill all the way!


    It is a pity that Zhou De calculated one thing wrong.


    That is, he probably won''t have a chance at all to get the treasure!


    Just when everyone didn''t react, Chen Fan suddenly turned around and shot without hesitation. The whole body''s strength was gathered on a fist and struck Zhou De like lightning.


    In these narrow passages, holding a weapon in hand is not invincible at all.


    It should be understood that here, the long sword cannot be used smoothly at all, but will restrict its own actions.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan''s fist has too much controllability.


    As it happens, killing is one of them!


    "boom!"


    Chen Fan completed the offensive in a flash, and then closed his fist and stood.


    Shangguanhong was stunned. He had never thought that Chen Fan would be so cruel and merciless!


    Looking back from the beginning to the end, Chen Fan has always shown a very calm look. I am afraid that this moment has been expected from the beginning!


    This person... really scary!


    This is Shangguanhong''s comment to Chen Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, Zhou De''s perception is much simpler.


    One word.


    pain!


    "Tick..."


    A drop of blood dripped on the ground, and a blood flower bloomed in all directions.


    Zhou Deqing couldn''t help but looked down, and saw that the pubic area was completely penetrated at this moment.


    The internal organs of the intestines are constantly surging out, and more blood is constantly tumbling.


    "Dangling."


    With the long sword in his hand falling to the ground, Zhou De''s first thought was to stuff his intestines and internal organs into his stomach.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how hard he tried, nothing changed at all.


    Death is getting closer and closer to him.


    Zhou De didn''t understand how Chen Fan dared to do it, and why did he dare to do it.


    Obviously his life has been controlled by him, and it is clear that as long as he moves his wrist, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die.


    Why did he make the move! !


    In fact, it is very simple.


    Because Chen Fan shot, but Zhou De did not, so the person who survived in the end was Chen Fan!


    "boom!"


    The body fell to the ground feebly, and Zhou De died completely.


    And Chen Fan, squatting down, took away the opponent''s long sword and storage bags, and then evenly wiped the blood from his fist on Zhou De''s robe.


    After finishing all this, Chen Fan stood up calmly, and smiled at Shangguan Hong who was about to fall into a sluggishness: "Then Brother Shangguan, are you still interested in fighting for this treasure?"


    Shook his head stupidly, Shangguanhong was completely frightened.


    He was afraid of Chen Fan''s killing and decisiveness, and he was also afraid of the so-called evil.


    The two people who were good at first, because of the greed in their hearts, gave their lives in less than a stick of incense.


    They are all worlds.


    But they are all expected to compete for the only one to become the ancestor.


    In the end, he died in this cold, damp, stinking place, and no one could avoid the feeling of sadness.


    Shangguanhong even began to think.


    In the end, the long sword itself has the ability to deceive and deceive the mind.


    Or is it just because of all this, just human greed?


    The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. This sentence is a good interpretation at this moment.


    Now, even if he borrowed a list from Shang Guanhong, he didn''t dare to have any meditation on that long sword.


    Without mentioning whether it can avoid the pulling force of the quagmire, it is very difficult for Chen Fan alone to lie in front of him.


    If the original Shangguanhong only regarded Chen Fan as an ordinary opponent, then after experiencing such a thing.


    Chen Fan has become his strong enemy!


    It was not only the decisive character of this hand, but also killed Zhou De without hesitation.


    Shangguanhong is confident that he can do it too.


    What he really feared was that Chen Fan''s expression didn''t change for a moment when facing such a powerful treasure from beginning to end.


    Even he could hardly control his greed, but Chen Fan could.


    What a terrifying self-control and xinxing is this?


    To know the life and death of the cultivators, in fact, the strength of the cultivation base is second. The decisive role is the character and the wrist.


    Obviously, Chen Fan had already cultivated in these two points to an extremely terrifying situation.


    In this way, how can we not let Shangguan Hong be cautious?

 Chapter 2446： Heavy casualties

    The storm finally dissipated into nothingness under Chen Fan''s iron fist.


    There were four people when they came, but when they returned to their original path, only Chen Fan and Shangguanhong were left.


    Thinking back to everything he had experienced along the way, Shangguanhong felt a sudden dream.


    This mound is really dangerous, and I don''t know how many people will actually go out in the end.


    Perhaps no accident happened again on the road. When everyone gathered in the hall again, they looked at each other, and everyone gasped.


    There are six doors in total, and five of them have returned at the moment.


    But they are not four people.


    The worst one, the second door on the left, only Qiu Shui could return, and the other three fell into it.


    This time alone, nine people fell!


    This is not counting the four people who did not return in the second door on the right.


    Presumably they are the ones who chose the only way to survive.


    In the scene, including Chen Fan and others, there were eleven people in total.


    It''s hard to imagine how much time has passed since then, the 30-member dream team experienced half of the casualties.


    This number is simply scary.


    "Everyone, it seems that the situation is far beyond what I expected. From my point of view, as we continue to pursue it, let''s explain each of the situations that everyone encountered, so that everyone can understand the future path. There are counts!"


    Shangguanhong, who had cleaned up his mentality, once again stood up and proposed.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt that this statement made sense.


    As a result, everyone went into the second door on the right one after another, and then began to explain their own situation before.


    Similar to Chen Fan''s prediction, there were a total of six doors. In fact, every door contained great danger.


    Take them as an example, a weird sword inspires greed, a quagmire with endless pulling force, reaping lives mercilessly.


    In the door Qiu Shui entered, blood bats appeared again.


    Although the number is not as large as the first time, it is also very difficult to deal with.


    In the end, he had to pay the price of three lives, and this allowed Qiu Shui to smash a blood path and escape.


    Then it was the door that Li Lulu entered. Two of them returned, including Li Lulu.


    According to Li Li''s words, in the door he entered, there were countless rats.


    That''s right, it''s a mouse!


    One by one revealed the size, gray fur, long tail.


    Different from normal mice, their eyes are red, and their two fangs are flared, extremely sharp.


    This kind of rat will be violent as soon as it sees a person, and will attack without life.


    Li Lilu even saw a Junkrat bite off a companion''s arm with his own eyes.


    The sharpness is no less than that of a sword that cuts like iron.


    When mentioning this incident, Li Lu even shuddered, and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck, paying attention to the surrounding scene nervously.


    In this way, every one of them told me what happened to me.


    Someone encounters a group of palm-sized demon birds with human faces, and these demon birds will make a very harsh call.


    One of them failed to prevent the magic sound from filling his ears in time and was directly shattered with his head!


    There was a sudden burst of poisonous mist from the ground as someone moved forward.


    The moment the poisonous mist touched the skin, a huge pustule appeared, and then the pustule exploded, causing a second poisoning.


    In short, among the six doors, basically the dangers in each door are different.


    But the only similarity is that... both are very dangerous.


    After everyone recounted what they had encountered, the end of the channel finally came to an end.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan and the others entered into the hall of a party again.


    This time the hall is much larger than before.


    Looking into the distance, I could even see a coffin that was just floating in mid-air, shining brightly.


    Obviously, that was the resting place of Taoist ancestors.


    But just when everyone took a breath, thinking that the frightening experience was finally over.


    An exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Look, dead body, four dead bodies!!"

 Chapter 2447： How did people die

    The corpses of the four Jiezi who inadvertently selected the only way out among the six doors, appeared in front of them abruptly.


    At the moment, the hearts of most people are mixed.


    The good news is that no one will be the first to take away the treasures in the mound.


    What is worrying is that the crisis within the Tombstone is far from being resolved!


    With infinitely complex expressions, everyone greeted them, preparing to investigate the bodies of the four Jiezi.


    At first glance, everyone looked surprised.


    Even Chen Fan was included.


    The four worlds had no wounds on their bodies, their robes were neat, and their faces were peaceful. Xie, if everyone hadn''t noticed the heartbeat and breathing of these four people, they had all fallen into a stagnation, for fear that no one would believe that there were four corpses lying in front of them.


    Among the four, two of them Chen Fan had noticed.


    Although the two of them did not mention the identity of each other, judging from their performance along the way, they are obviously from the secret alliance.


    And the cultivation base has reached the half-step holy stage generation.


    Don''t say that there are two such people, even if Chen Fan is alone against one, there is no guarantee that he will win.


    So what happened to them before that caused them to die so unclearly?


    The most important thing is, what kind of combat power allows the Half-Step Sacred Realm generation to have no room to resist, so they just die obediently?


    At this moment, a layer of haze appeared on everyone''s face.


    If we say that including the blood bats, all the previous encounters are still manageable in most people''s eyes.


    So today''s crisis is probably the most difficult one.


    Because no one knows what he is going to face, where he has such terrorist methods.


    The only information that can be known is the four corpses in front of you!


    Shen Qitian, who had the highest cultivation level in the field, finally stood up.


    He held a stick and inserted it diagonally behind him, then squatted down to examine the four corpses carefully.


    After a long time, Shen Qitian let out a sigh of relief, his expression seemed to have a hint of fear that was not easily detectable.


    "They were scared to death."


    "Scared to death?"


    Qiu Shui was the first to stand up and ask questions, with a deep incomprehension in his eyes.


    Tangtang, the cultivation base of the half-step holy realm, he can die in battle or be killed, but who would believe that the half-step holy realm cultivator will be scared to death?


    What can scare such existence to death?


    Obviously, Qiu Shui did not understand or even believed in such a statement.


    But Chen Fan''s thoughts were exactly the opposite of Qiu Shui''s.


    He had already noticed that Shen Qitian didn''t seem to like to talk very much. He was silent all the way and never took the initiative to open his mouth.


    This kind of person can''t be the generation who speaks words and acts recklessly, and after all, he has the only holy realm cultivation base present.


    Therefore, this inference is a pity that the degree is actually very high.


    "Brother Shen, can you explain the basis of your inference?"


    Chen Fan asked appropriately.


    However, Shen Qitian had a lingering fear and said: "I just used my spiritual sense to penetrate the sea of ??consciousness of several people, and felt that at the last moment of their lives, the last point of consciousness in the sea of ??knowledge was fear."


    "It''s a kind of fear that goes deep into the bones and cannot be suppressed at all. It''s like a person who can''t swim falls into the deep sea. There is no way to the sky and no way to the ground."


    Shen Qitian described it very accurately. As soon as his voice fell, almost everyone could feel the desperate sense of fear.


    However, Chen Fan paid more attention to another detail.


    "Brother Shen, you said that you penetrated into the sea of ??knowledge of these four people, but they are obviously dead, how did you do it?"


    Shen Qitian didn''t conceal anything about this, and said generously: "After entering the Holy Realm, it is accurate to say that I am no longer a human race."


    "My master once told me that the Holy Land was turned into a semi-celestial body by the ancestors, and it has all sorts of strange and unpredictable abilities."


    "God out of the body, use the soul search technique, and the method of shrinking the ground into an inch and turning the stone into gold. When you step into the holy realm in the future, you will be able to understand it."


    Some words made Chen Fan a little more yearning for the legendary holy realm.


    At this moment, the authenticity of Shen Qitian''s words can basically be determined. These four people are indeed scared to death.


    After all, if the conclusion of the coffin from the powerhouse of the holy realm is not credible, who else is there to be credible?

 Chapter 2448： The crisis is back!

    The matter has reached a deadlock. Although the cause of death of the four people has been barely figured out, it is not clear who the murderer was.


    Seeing this situation, Shangguanhong stood up and proposed: "You guys, instead of racking your brains here to think about where these four people died, you should keep going. The time I waited should not be wasted!"


    Obviously, Shangguanhong doesn''t want to continue wasting time here. For some reason, he always feels that the longer he stays here, the more hairy he feels in his heart.


    Can''t wait to leave immediately.


    Others had the same idea, nodded and prepared to move forward again.


    But before everyone could take a few steps forward, Chen Fan suddenly stopped suspiciously and looked into the distance with deep eyes.


    "Did you hear any strange noises?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at each other and seemed to have noticed something in a moment.


    "It seems to be an unknown little song. Someone is humming?"


    Li said with an open mouth.


    Just as Chen Fan and the others nervously stopped to explore the mellow tunes around them, a second voice came from behind.


    Scream, piercing shriek!


    Everyone couldn''t help but look back, and all of them took a breath of relief with just one glance!


    "It''s the blood bat, the blood bat is back again, run away, run away!!"


    With exclaims after another, everyone fled in all directions.


    Now everyone is in an open field. Although there are walls around, the space is too big. It is obviously impossible to use Chen Fan''s previous strategy to disrupt the blood bat''s voice.


    So now, I am afraid there is only one word left.


    escape!


    "Huh!"


    The blood bats at the rear were chasing after him, at the same time, at the same time, in the front position, a group of demon birds that almost obscured the sky and covered the entire sky flew at the same time.


    This monster bird was only the size of a palm, but with a human face, and from a long distance away, it began to scream with its mouth wide open.


    The calls of countless demon birds slowly converged in mid-air, and finally formed a series of sound waves, which hit the crowd at a speed hard to see with the righteous eyes.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three worlds who first came into contact with the sonic attack from the demon bird immediately burst and died, leaving no room for resistance.


    Shangguanhong is one of them!


    Chen Fan, who was constantly fleeing, looked at the three corpses on the ground that fell helplessly. The blood flowed all over the floor with his brain, and slowly seeped into the ground. Suddenly he felt as if he had an unreal feeling.


    Shangguanhong, this is a person that even he has to deal with carefully, how could he die so easily?


    This thought only came to Chen Fan''s mind in a flash of lightning.


    Then he was firmly suppressed.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fan doesn''t have time to think so much.


    If there are blood bats in the future and monster birds with a face in front of them, there seems to be only two sides where they can escape.


    Chen Fan first chose to escape on the left.


    This time, the mouse stood in front of him.


    The number is also endless, as if appearing out of thin air, with very sharp fangs with his mouth open, and he rushed towards Chen Fan.


    "Ding!"


    The sword of life and death swept across, and the foremost Junkrat was about to cut two sections from the middle.


    The sword body trembled slightly, and Chen Fanhu''s mouth was numb.


    It''s hard to imagine that this Junkrat, which seems to be just bigger than a normal mouse, has such a defensive power.


    Chen Fan had to use his first sword to resist one or two.


    But the first wave of offensive was blocked. How should the endless Junkrat be stopped?


    Suddenly Chen Fan was surrounded by groups, and from time to time severe pain came from both legs.


    In just a few breaths, the flesh and blood on Chen Fan''s legs was almost gnawed away.


    Only the white leg bones were exposed, barely supporting the figure to stand.


    Chen Fan can still barely resist for a while with his deep-rooted combat ability, but other people don''t have this ability.


    Right beside Chen Fan, Qiu Shui''s whole body has been chewed into a skeleton.


    Others even had their bones crushed by Junkrat and swallowed them.

 Chapter 2449： Mission destroyed!

    Faced with the situation in front of him, Chen Fan knew that he could only support more than ten breaths at most before he would be overwhelmed by the rat tide and eventually turned into rat shit.


    This seems to be something that cannot be avoided at all.


    Because with his ability, it is simply not enough to fight the endless Junkrat.


    Desperate emotions bred in my heart. Looking back inexplicably, Shangguan Hongli was also uncomfortable on the right.


    I saw that everyone fell into an extremely huge quagmire, and the **** hands that turned into sludge continued to pull Shangguanhong and the others into the quagmire.


    Even because of his hard work, Chen Fan clearly saw that a big hand turned into mud directly pulled half of Li Li''s face off.


    The bright red flesh and body were torn apart, and with Li''s piercing screams, he was the first to be dragged into the mud, and the screams slowly dissipated.


    Next came Shangguanhong, who also had no right to confront, and he still had his own near death bit by bit.


    At this moment, the only person on the field who has not been fatally endangered is Shen Qitian in a holy realm.


    I saw the golden stick in Shen Qitian''s hand, facing the attack of Junkrat, Blood Bat, and Demon Bird.


    Although he was also scarred, he was not fatally injured after all, and it seemed that he could still deal with it.


    "Perhaps this time, the only person who can live is Shen Qitian."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    But the next moment, this idea of ??his was defeated.


    I saw in all directions, suddenly bursts of green mist emerged from the ground. The mist seemed to be very sticky and could even hang on people.


    This is poisonous fog!


    At the moment when Shen Qitian''s body was in contact with the poisonous mist, a scream that was even more permeating than Li Lilu broke out.


    It was a heart-piercing cry, like using a knife to scratch hundreds of wounds before birth, spreading honey evenly, and throwing it into the wild, attracting countless ants to chew.


    This scream made Chen Fan feel his scalp numb and his heart was affected.


    As a result, the direct result was that he was attacked by a witty Junkrat again.


    Junkrat has always penetrated through Chen Fan''s chest.


    It''s only half an inch away from the key to the Dantian!


    Even so, Chen Fan''s vigor and life essence was fading fast, and for the first time in his life, he felt that he was so close to death.


    On the other side, Shen Qitian''s screams were not over yet, and the green poisonous mist seemed to penetrate into his body directly from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth.


    Then, on the surface of Shen Qitian''s body, huge puss bursting with pus began to appear.


    The pustule grew bigger and bigger, and eventually the whole person swelled several times out of thin air, looking from a distance, like a meat ball.


    But in fact, it''s all pussies!


    "Boom boom!"


    The pustules burst one by one, and green pus was sprayed all over the sky.


    In the end, Shen Qitian directly exploded and turned into pus in the sky.


    A generation of holy realm powerhouses, the strongest among the people present this time, fell in this way.


    The whole process is very long, but in fact everything only happens within a dozen breaths.


    After Shen Qitian fell, Chen Fan finally fell into a situation where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and the last one fell.


    There was no trace of spiritual power on him.


    Half of his body''s bones were exposed to the outside world, and the flesh and blood had already entered Junkrat''s belly.


    For the first time, Chen Fan felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    This time the crisis is too powerful.


    There is no ability to fight, it seems...there is only the way to fall.


    Looking at the surrounding scene with the last bit of effort, Chen Fan was already surrounded by Junkrat.


    Gray mice rushed towards him scramblingly, everything in front of him seemed to form a gray ocean.


    Life was passing bit by bit, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, I would end up like this in the end, and be eaten up by a rat, hehe, it''s ironic!"


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan died of anger!


    A group of thirty people, thirty people from various small worlds, all of them were destroyed in the mound!

 Chapter 2450： Where is the source (on)

    "Fan''er, Fan''er... I am here, I am here..."


    Suddenly, the familiar calling sound echoed in Chen Fan''s mind again. This made him seem to fall into a pool of icy lake water, shivering!


    "No! Am I...dead?"


    At this time, Chen Fan clearly couldn''t feel his body, no matter from that level, he was already dead.


    But why, why can he still feel the call?


    Now, Chen Fan is not completely closed without his five senses, he can only feel that he is in a bottomless darkness.


    Is this the world after death, or is there any other reason?


    At this moment, the will to survive once again breeds, and countless thoughts are coming.


    For the first time, Chen Fan began to wonder, is he really dead?


    Silently recalling everything he had experienced along the way, why did he feel like he was dreaming?


    Four bodies of Jiezi who were scared to death.


    And everything that everyone experienced afterwards.


    This is... it''s a coincidence.


    Chen Fan remembered that when everyone came out of the six doors, they had communicated with each other about the dangers they had encountered.


    What Chen Fan encountered was a quagmire, and some people encountered blood bats, human face monster birds, junkrats, and poisonous fog!


    Everything I have experienced before seems to coincide with the things that everyone talked about before.


    So is there a possibility that everything is actually an illusion?


    Otherwise, how to explain that Chen Fan is obviously dead, but still has a conscious existence?


    Perhaps it was the summoning that awakened Chen Fan''s consciousness, but Chen Fan absolutely did not believe that the sound of the summoning could bring him back to life!


    There is only one answer, Chen Fan is not dead!


    At the moment of confirming this matter, Chen Fan suddenly found that his five senses had recovered.


    I felt the presence of the body again.


    Standing up abruptly, Chen Fan now had a broken skeleton left all over his body.


    A whole left arm bone has been reduced to Junkrat¡¯s belly lunch, half of the skull is shattered, and I don¡¯t know where I left it.


    In short, the person who stands up now, where is Chen Fan, is clearly a skeleton!


    But even so, Chen Fan can still feel his own flesh and blood, and feel the surging heart.


    The Junkrat around became more and more violent, and kept crawling on Chen Fan, gnawing at the only remaining skeleton.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about it.


    The Ruoyoruowu tune came from my ear again, turning to listen, like a nightingale singing, so unpleasant.


    Chen Fan just walked in the direction where the singing came from.


    Let the Junkrat continue to gnaw on his body, and allow the blood bats and the demon bird to attack from mid-air.


    The green poisonous mist enveloped Chen Fan''s skeleton, and the ground under his feet turned into a quagmire unknowingly.


    The big hands you will gather keep pulling Chen Fan, but all this seems to have no effect on Chen Fan.


    Even though, Chen Fan could feel the pain of drilling all the time, even with every breath, he seemed to pass by death.


    But Chen Fan still didn''t care at all.


    Even in the dark, he could be heard talking to himself.


    "You don''t even have a body, only a skeleton is left, and you can still feel pain. Your fantasy is too unreal."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan clearly felt that the pain in his body disappeared.


    At the same time, Junkrat, Blood Bat, Demon Bird, Mire, and Poisonous Mist were slowly dissipating.


    As Chen Fan moved forward, his flesh and blood grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    First, blood vessels, then blood, muscles, skin...


    In the end, Chen Fan''s robe even appeared on his body again.


    Still immaculate, everything in front of him seems to be the same as when he hadn''t encountered a crisis before.


    In other words, he never encountered a crisis!


    Looking back, all the visions that ravaged the world had disappeared.


    Everyone was lying on the ground arbitrarily.


    Everyone has no injuries at all, their clothes are in good condition, and their faces are peaceful, as if asleep.


    Everything was exactly the same as the four corpses that Chen Fan encountered at the beginning.


    It''s just that the four corpses are really dead, and this group of people at this moment.


    Maybe there is still a rescue.


    Chen Fan only needs to find the source of all this, that is, the direction from which the singing is coming, and then he can completely end it all!


    But where is the source?

 Chapter 2451： Where is the source (below)

    There was a small hill in front of Chen Fan, and the picture in front of him suddenly became clear after turning over the hillside. It is no longer a dead silence and darkness, but a scene full of vitality.


    Although I know that this place is a tomb, it is deep underground and I don''t know how deep it is.


    But here, as if claiming to be a world, there is even a sun star shining in the sky.


    Occasionally flying birds skipped by in the sky, hovering constantly above Chen Fan''s head, chattering as if he was very curious about an outsider.


    There is a towering old tree not far in front of him, which is as thick as a dozen people, with luxuriant branches and lush foliage.


    Under the ancient tree, there seemed to be a beautiful shadow sitting, but Chen Fan could not see clearly, but could hear, the unknown tune became clearer and clearer.


    Gradually, after Chen Fan walked in, he found that there was a quiet and deep lake under the old tree.


    The lake water is green and refreshing.


    The shadow sitting under the tree is now gradually clear in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    It was a woman with long sky blue hair.


    The exquisite face is probably the most beautiful among the women Chen Fan has seen in his life. The skin is as white as jade and smooth as brocade, as if it were a perfect work of art that was born after years of carving by God.


    Obviously, the unknown singing voice came from this woman.


    As he walked forward and looked carefully, Chen Fan frowned unconsciously.


    The woman did not wear a half-piece on her upper body, but exposed her white and smooth body under the sky.


    But the lower body is not human legs, but a fish tail.


    The colorful scales are shining brightly under the reflection of the lake water, constantly reflecting the magnificent brilliance.


    Now, while Chen Fan is looking at the girl, the other party is also looking at Chen Fan.


    He tilted his head, his face seemed to be puzzled and curious, and his ruddy lips were pursed slightly, making him look very cute.


    Chen Fan paused, took off his robe, threw it at the girl from a long distance, and then turned around and said, "You should put your clothes on."


    A moment later, when Chen Fan turned around again, he found that his robe was put on the ground neatly, neatly folded, but the girl didn''t mean to wear it.


    "You seem to be different from everyone else, very weird."


    This is the first time the girl speaks, her voice is clear and beautiful, like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    "How many people have you met?"


    Chen Fan answered the wrong question.


    I saw the girl tilting her head and thinking for a while, and said with an embarrassed smile: "It seems like you are the only ones."


    "Then I am not affected by your fantasies, so you find it strange?"


    The girl nodded and muttered to herself with a thoughtful look: "The old man said that your human races have their own fears. I use fear to weave a great web of illusion, and absolutely no one can break it."


    "I didn''t expect this to be broken by you the first time I used it, it''s really annoying."


    "Who is the old man you''re talking about? Is it the Daoist failure?"


    Chen Fan wanted to inquire about the situation in this mound, but the girl was so tight-lipped that she didn''t want to say a word.


    In response to this situation, Chen Fan didn''t mean to force the girl and asked, "Then you can tell me what your name is."


    "I don''t have a name, or you can give me one."


    Chen Fan looked at the girl¡¯s innocent smile, then looked up at the rising sun in the sky, and said with a deep voice, "Although I don¡¯t know what the outside world is like now, but since this place is always in a state where the sun is rising, then I will call you. How is Chenxi?"


    "Chenxi? That''s a good name, I like it."


    With a smile, Chen Xi jumped directly into the lake and continued to cruise, his tail flapping against the water, splashing a series of water.


    The silver bell-like laughter bloomed immediately, and obviously, she seemed to like the name Chen Xi very much.


    "Hee hee, because you gave me such a nice name, let''s talk, Chen Xi is willing to fulfill your wish, anything will do."


    At this time, Chen Xi was on Xing''s head, while playing freely in the water, while talking to Chen Fan.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan fell into deep thought again.

 Chapter 2452： free

    Chen Fan thought of countless thoughts for Chen Xi''s promise to satisfy one of her wishes.


    He wanted to ask what secrets were hidden in this mound, and wanted to know where the old man in Chen Xi''s mouth came from.


    Want to get the hidden treasures here, or get a way to improve cultivation.


    But when these thoughts rushed to the lips, they were all directly rejected by Chen Fan.


    "I want you to unravel the illusion of my companions."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi seemed to be a little surprised, with two beautiful eyebrows frowned, and asked in a very incomprehensible way: "I have been observing you for a long time, you don''t seem to be friends."


    "It seems that you have been calculating with each other from the beginning. It stands to reason that you should expect them to die. Why should I save them?"


    Chen Fan was not surprised by the fact that he had been under surveillance a long time ago. After all, this is another person''s territory, and anything can happen.


    He just patiently explained: "If it''s in other places, I won''t pay attention to the life and death of others, but it''s not possible here. I still need them."


    "What do you need them to do?"


    Chen Xi continued to ask in a daze.


    But seeing Chen Fan let out a sigh, looking deep into the distance, he seemed to be answering Chen Xi''s question, and he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "You just said that you are not the only one here, there is also an old man, presumably the reason why you have been here is to guard the mound."


    "If I hadn''t solved the illusion this time, I''m afraid I''m already dead at this moment, which means that even after you pass your level, I will face the old man in your mouth later."


    After spreading his hands, Chen Fan was very calm: "I don''t think I can guarantee to pass the test of that old man...or to make things difficult, so it is definitely a good thing to have other people around at this time."


    "Because someone will rush to the thunder step by step in front of me, so that all the dangers will surface, so that I can prepare time to deal with it."


    After saying this, Chen Xi fell into silence, and after a long time she said quietly: "What the old man said is true, each of your human races are sinister and cunning people, huh!"


    Chen Fan actually has a different view on this.


    "Do you know that the world I live in is far less pure than the world you are in. There, you are not insidious and cunning, naturally there are others insidious and cunning, no matter when and where, there will always be someone behind you who wants to kill you? You, then swallow everything you get."


    "Then why don''t you live in seclusion like me?"


    Chen Xi asked back.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and responded: "Are you sure you are living in seclusion, not imprisoned?"


    This sentence seemed to hit Chen Xi''s sore spot, and directly caused her to fall into silence.


    When Chen Fan saw this, he felt that what he said was a bit heavy, and wanted to give some comfort, but found that Chen Xi had lost a few breaths of time, and he returned to normal again.


    "Is your world fun, can I go and see with you?"


    Chen Fan didn''t know how to answer for a while. In fact, he didn''t want to tell Chenxi everything about the outside world. After all, it turned out that the other party was living well here. Knowing too much is not a good thing.


    But looking at those jet-black eyes and blinking at him, Chen Fan couldn''t be cruel at all.


    "Our world is not good, but one thing is certain."


    "We... have freedom."


    A little light appeared in Chen Xi''s eyes, and she kept muttering the word freedom, and she seemed to yearn for it.


    "Then you can..."


    Chen Xi didn''t say the last sentence, as if she had thought of something suddenly, her little mouth slumped, and she looked a little aggrieved.


    "Okay, I see, the illusion in your companion has been lifted, and I am leaving."


    As the voice fell, the morning sun disappeared into the bottomless lake.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand, why did Chen Xi, who was still in high spirits last moment, suddenly depressed?


    But when he heard that his affair had been settled, he didn''t think much, turned and returned to the place of illusion in his previous body.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t notice. He had just left. A white and tender arm suddenly stretched out of the lake, grabbed his robe with a slam, and dragged it directly into the lake bottom.

 Chapter 2453： Second infighting

    When Chen Fan returned to the place where the incident happened before, basically everyone had recovered.


    Those who have not yet woken up are already unable to extricate themselves and are frightened to death.


    In today''s scene, including Chen Fan, Qiushui, Shangguanhong, Li Luan, and Shen Qitian survived.


    The rest have fallen!


    Such a large casualty is unimaginable in normal times, but after experiencing all this at this moment, everyone silently accepted the situation before them.


    This place is the main world, a battle for the world.


    Of all the worlds from 36,000 worlds, only one person can survive in the end.


    They are already in the cruelty, and they feel it first, and even experience the cruelty, so what can they do?


    It''s just that, although it is accustomed to seeing life and death, this does not mean that everyone will follow the crowd.


    At the very least, to ensure your own safety as much as possible in any case is the number one priority that is rooted in everyone''s bones.


    It was like at this moment, when the sober people saw Chen Fan coming back from another direction, there was no panic or panic in their eyes.


    Even the robes on his body were gone.


    This inevitably makes people suspicious.


    "Where did Brother Chen go before, and why did these people die?"


    Shangguanhong was the first to stand up, looking at Chen Fan''s method with an unkind expression, with a folding fan in his chest, which seemed to be defensive.


    Chen Fan was a little puzzled after hearing the words, and asked, "Don''t you remember what happened before?"


    From the doubts in the faces of the people, Chen Fan can know that the memories of the illusions they experienced before have all disappeared at this moment.


    This is not good news for Chen Fan.


    Because even if he chooses to tell the truth, he may be suspected of lying in the eyes of everyone.


    This is detrimental to the subsequent process.


    But if you don''t explain it, it might be even more disadvantageous.


    Therefore, Chen Fan recounted everything he had experienced before after a while.


    "That''s it, I waited for all the illusions in my body, and Chen was also lucky, and went to investigate with a trace of suspicion, so that the illusion can be dispelled."


    "Pay attention to those who have fallen. It can only be said that they will not be able to persist until the illusion is over."


    Word by word, Chen Fan didn''t conceal anything, but the words stopped in everyone''s ears, it was a bit too unbelievable.


    "You said that we were all caught in the illusion, but you were the only one who did not, and instead helped us dispel the illusion, Chen Fan, would we believe that you are the only one?"


    The speaker was Li Lulu.


    He had already taken out his long sword, pointed at Chen Fan with the tip of the sword, and saw that a life and death battle was about to break out.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qiu Shui came out to make a round.


    "Everyone, what''s going on, none of us knows. Although everyone knows that Chen Fan''s words of one side cannot be heard, how can we blindly doubt it?"


    "The coffin of the ancestor is not far away!"


    Qiu Shui had been quietly floating in front of the coffin, and with a single sentence, he dispelled Li''s idea that he would almost do something.


    Seeing that the end is right in front of him, the treasures in this mound will also be available, and it is really irrational to fight at this time.


    Even if you can kill Chen Fan, everyone is a half-step holy realm. After the war, it is hard to be guaranteed not to be injured. If this happens, it will be for nothing.


    You know, there is always a Sheng Qitian beside him!


    The best choice now is obviously for everyone to join forces to kill Shen Qitian, and then work independently.


    Otherwise, the first generation of Chen Fan will die, and even if the few remaining people join forces, they may not be able to become enemies with Shen Qitian.


    Li Lui figured it out, but Shangguan Hong didn''t.


    He had the most contact with Chen Fan along the way, and he knew that the sooner such a person was removed, the better, otherwise he still didn''t know what would happen.


    Therefore, Shangguanhong remained unmoved, holding the folding fan in his hand, and approaching Chen Fan step by step.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about it. He summoned the Birth Death Sword from his storage bag, his eyes were like electricity, and he was always paying attention to Shangguanhong''s actions.


    Ensure that as long as the other party has any changes, he will be able to respond immediately!


    "enough!"


    At this moment of tension, Shen Qitian, who had not said a word since waking up, finally spoke.


    As the strongest cultivation base here, Shen Qitian''s words still have a certain effect.


    "Did we encounter the illusion this time? Shen did not dare to make an assertion, but if there is no Chen Fan along the way, which one of you can get here?"


    "The way forward is still unknown. If you are here, you will face each other with swords and soldiers, and I won''t blame Shen for being rude!"


    In a word, it immediately shocked everyone present.


    When Shangguanhong saw Shen Qitian protecting Chen Fan in this way, he couldn''t tell.


    He doesn''t dare to be aggressive anymore, otherwise, if Chen Fan and Shen Qitian are forced to join forces, how can they still live?


    "Since Brother Shen opens his mouth, he will naturally obey his orders. I just hope that Brother Chen will not mind. I was also bitten by a snake for ten years because I was afraid of the ropes. This grave is so dangerous. If you are not careful, how can I survive now? "


    Shangguanhong hit the snake with the stick and said a lot of scenes, which was a step for himself.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan put away the sword of life and death, and faintly responded: "Where and where, you and I are here for treasure hunting. It is normal to be careful. I just hope that Brother Shangguan will be sensible when facing choices in the future. some."

 Chapter 2454： Old man

    Chen Fan''s teasing left Jiang Shangguanhong speechless, but he finally endured this anger.


    Thinking that once it is determined that there is no danger in the follow-up road, Chen Fan must be beautiful!


    After the second infighting was temporarily suppressed, everyone could feel that the atmosphere between each other became more subtle.


    Everyone is careful about everyone, and they stand far apart from each other.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, he knew that sooner or later there was a battle between everyone!


    Even this point in time can basically be determined.


    Just when it was determined that there was no danger in the way ahead, or when the treasure was born.


    In this way, everyone had their own ghosts and stepped into the world where Chen Fan once went.


    When he came here again, Chen Fan even looked in the direction of the lake insignificantly.


    He didn''t explain Chen Xi''s matter before, so everyone didn''t know at this moment, and the person who caused them in danger was not far away.


    Fortunately, Dawn should still be at the bottom of the lake at this moment, so I don''t worry about being discovered.


    Stepping on the ground under their feet, everyone showed their surprise.


    It is hard to imagine that within the tomb, one can simulate a world that is the same as the outside world. How powerful is this.


    Involuntarily, everyone showed a very yearning expression about what was inside the coffin of Dao Ancestor.


    Even the pace with his feet is getting faster and faster.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan continued to follow suit. Every step he took, he had to make sure that there was no danger in his surroundings.


    This is not because Chen Fan was too cautious. He had clearly heard Chen Xi say before that there was an old man hidden here.


    That Chen Xi''s ghostly magical illusion art, even when talking, showed a very respectful look to the old man, obviously the other party was unusual.


    Perhaps because of being too nervous, Chen Fan did not notice that when he crossed the emerald green lake, Chen Xi''s little head slowly came out from the bottom of the lake.


    An astonishingly perfect body slowly floated into the air, and Chen Fan''s robe flew out automatically and wore it on Chen Xi, covering up the body with a thrilling beauty.


    Even the tail of the fish disappeared at this moment, replaced by two round, slender legs.


    In this way, Chen Xi wore Chen Fan''s robe, half an inch off the ground with her toes, just floating quietly in the air.


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose, and an amazing smile was outlined, and Chen Xi turned into a blue smoke, accompanied by the breeze, dissipating before his eyes.


    The wisp of blue smoke drifted away, but it actually drifted to Chen Fan and the others, and circled them.


    However, no one, including Chen Fan, felt the abnormality of this plume of smoke.


    In the end, the green smoke that dawn turned into attached to a wooden hairpin on Chen Fan''s head, and then slowly fell silent.


    Chen Fan, who was moving forward, suddenly felt a shock in his heart, which seemed a little abnormal.


    He stopped involuntarily and looked around, but found nothing.


    When he turned his head again, he saw that everyone stopped and looked forward, his eyes full of shock.


    Following everyone''s gaze, even Chen Fan gasped involuntarily.


    In front of him, a huge white ape appeared.


    How big is it?


    The coffin floating in the air is not even as big as a finger of a white ape!


    He is more than ten thousand feet long, now he is sleeping soundly with his two arms pillowed!


    Because of the low terrain here, everyone could only see the floating coffins at a certain distance.


    How did they discover that there was such a huge white ape sleeping here?


    In this situation, it is impossible to say that there is no fear in the heart.


    After all, in the face of a palm-sized blood bat, everyone was almost wiped out. Now encountering this huge white ape, can there be any reason to survive?


    The breathing slowed down involuntarily, and the feet fell like a thousand pounds, neither forward nor backward.


    Everyone felt that their next move would be to wake the white ape, and then fall into a dead end.


    Only Chen Fan suddenly understood something.


    Perhaps this white ape is the old man in Chen Xi''s mouth.

 Chapter 2455： Its easy to survive!

    Chen Fan looked at each other and could see the thoughts at the moment from the eyes of each other.


    This white ape is invincible!


    But now that the situation is urgent, they absolutely don''t have time to discuss countermeasures, so they exchanged glances, preparing to retreat temporarily to see if there is any way to bypass the white ape.


    Silently retreated to the rear, but the crowd just moved.


    The white monkey moved!


    "Boom!"


    The mountain shook in an instant, as if the end of the world, and the whole world shook violently.


    Chen Fan and the others immediately flew into the air and looked down. It turned out that the white ape turned over.


    Originally, the white ape was lying on his back, but now he is lying on his side, with a dark face facing Chen Fan.


    And looking at the state, it seems that he is about to wake up, his two closed eyes are spinning around.


    Seeing this situation, everyone made a decisive decision, immediately began to rush, ready to flee in the opposite direction.


    But in this way, the noise caused is probably inevitable. Even if everyone is flying in the air, there is still a sound of breaking through the air.


    "What a time!"


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the white ape actually vomited.


    The first time I saw Chen Fan and the others who were fleeing, Bai Yuan directly sat up and let out a sigh of relief!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the wind is blowing!


    A tornado directly formed in midair, blowing down Chen Fan and others who had not yet escaped.


    "boom!"


    The five fell directly to the ground, and at the same time, a giant hand of the White Ape immediately struck and grabbed them directly!


    Feeling the squeezing force from his body, Chen Fan had no doubt, but if the white ape used a little bit of force, he and his party might be crushed into flesh immediately.


    The same thought also appeared in the minds of other people. Shangguanhong made a decisive decision and immediately said: "Senior, please forgive me for the crime of waiting for disrespect. It is really that we have entered this place by mistake. This has disturbed Senior''s sleep!"


    Shangguanhong could speak scenes. He thought that although the white ape could speak, he was not a human race after all, so he should be very deceiving.


    But he didn''t know that this white ape had survived countless years, and in terms of wisdom, it was only higher than human race!


    "Waiting for me to be stupid, this place is a tomb, and you go deep into the tomb and say that you came here accidentally. Am I so stupid!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were desperate. I didn''t expect that all of them came here, but in the end they would still be in danger.


    The terrifying aura exuding from the white ape''s body was telling one thing everywhere.


    Unbeatable!


    So now that the other party has discovered his own group of thoughts, how should this matter be handled?


    Chen Fan frowned and said nothing, regardless of observing the surrounding scenes, trying to think of a way to escape.


    But everyone did not know that this scene fell into the eyes of Bai Yuan.


    "Boy, don''t be sloppy, I am the beast that protects the mountain here, I won''t let you out, you don''t want to go!"


    Chen Fan seemed to hear another meaning from the words.


    This white ape didn''t seem to mean to kill them directly, otherwise, why would he be talking nonsense here?


    "Senior, dare you ask what I can do for you?"


    Mouthful and open his mouth, Chen Fan''s words made Bai Yuan''s huge face finally burst into a smile.


    "What a clever boy, he guessed what I thought so quickly."


    After that, he let go of his giant palm and gave up allowing Chen Fan and the others to regain their freedom. Then the white monkey urn said angrily: "I naturally know what you are here for."


    "Isn''t it the relic of the Taoist ancestor? Don''t worry, many people have been here before, but it''s a pity that they all became my dish in the end."


    Bai Yuan pointed to a few stories about the size of tall buildings not far behind him and said, "They are all there."


    "Then dare to ask Senior, do we have hope of leaving from here?"


    Suffocating the discomfort in his stomach, Chen Fan continued to ask questions. He had already heard it. As long as he followed the words of Bai Yuan, he should not be in danger for the time being.


    Sure enough, the white ape actually smiled and said, "If you want to survive, it''s easy!"


    "Along with me in a game of chess, as long as you can win me, you will not only be able to leave safely, you can even get the inheritance of Taoist ancestor''s relics, how about it, this transaction is a good deal!"


    Said this, Bai Yuan suddenly paused, and then smiled gloomily: "But if you can''t win, you will only become my dung."

 Chapter 2456： Unwinnable Game (Part 1)

    "The junior has agreed to the proposal of the senior, and we can start playing at any time!"


    Shangguanhong, who had been listening to everything silently, stood up, and did not hesitate to take the chance of survival that Chen Fan had won for everyone on him.


    He is still very confident in his own chess skills. Although he dare not say that he looks at the world''s invincible player, at least it should not be difficult to beat a white ape.


    And at this moment, who knows if the white monkey has any word games.


    What if he wins the chess game in the end, Bai Yuanfei said that only the winner can leave, or the winner can get the inheritance of Taoist ancestor.


    That''s why Shangguanhong dared to act as a leading bird at this time.


    Benefits At present, everything else is a cloud, and only continuous efforts to strive for as many benefits as possible for yourself is the most important.


    Li Lulu and Qiu Shui heard Shangguanhong''s words, but they did not speak, but their expressions seemed to be dissatisfied.


    Shen Qitian is still indifferent, he only knows little about chess, so naturally he won''t mix up at this time.


    As for Chen Fan, although he has dabbled in chess, he is not profound.


    And now that he hasn''t understood what the situation is, he doesn''t plan to expose himself too soon.


    Since this Shangguanhong is so urgent, it is better to let him explore the way first.


    This is also Chen Fan''s original intention in the beginning.


    Seeing Shangguanhong stand up, Bai Yuan laughed happily, dancing with his hands, as if finally there was someone who could accompany him to relieve his boredom.


    The laughter was like muffled thunder on the sky, and everyone''s legs trembled.


    When the hands danced and danced, a huge shock was heard, which made Shangguanhong''s ankle and neck numb, almost unsteady.


    "Senior, senior! Let''s start now."


    Forcibly stabilizing his figure, Shangguanhong couldn''t help but urged.


    Fortunately, Bai Yuan was in a good mood and would not care about it at all. With a big wave of his hand, another hurricane hit immediately.


    It''s just that this time everyone has been prepared for a while, but they have not been blown to the sky.


    But the situation on the scene is quite different.


    I saw flying sand and rocks in an instant, smoke and dust all over the sky, and even reached the point where I couldn''t see things.


    A layer of dust on the ground was blown away immediately, exposing a huge chessboard imprinted on the ground.


    This chessboard is square and has a side length of thousands of feet, covering almost the entire area of ??this area.


    Chen Fan and the others backed back again and again before they retreated outside the chessboard.


    "boom!"


    Then the white monkey snapped his fingers, and in an instant it blasted in his ears.


    Shangguanhong was even more shocked by vomiting blood.


    Looking at Shang Guanhong and Bai Yuan again, two illusory chess boxes suddenly appeared, black and white, one after another.


    Obviously, this chess piece matches a chessboard with a side length of thousands of feet.


    Each chess piece is bigger than Shangguanhong.


    However, Bai Yuan seemed to have thought of this for a long time, and he specifically explained that as long as the chessboard is deep inside, the two players only need to control by their spiritual consciousness to let the chess pieces fall.


    Shangguanhong knew the rules and said he could start the game at any time.


    It can be seen from his calm eyes that he still has full confidence this time.


    Ever since, Shangguan Hong held the black child, and the white monkey held the white child. An unequal game officially kicked off.


    I saw Shangguan Hong slowly floating in mid-air, maintaining a seated position with Bai Ping, and then using his divine sense to control it, when he fell down.


    On the other side, the white ape was also unwilling to show weakness, settling extremely fast, and even had no time to think.


    At the beginning of the game, Chen Fan frowned deeply.


    Looking at Shen Qitian, Li Lulu, and Qiu Shui beside him, they found that their expressions were equally complicated.


    This game is clearly... it''s too simple.


    Shen Qitian is probably the last person to speak in the court.


    His chess power belongs only to the one who just understood the rules, but even so, it can be seen at this moment that Bai Yuan''s chess power is not even as good as his own.


    Just dare to compete with others?


    Isn''t this crazy?


    In an instant, countless doubts appeared in everyone''s mind. They didn''t understand whether Bai Yuan was playing with himself on purpose or had any deep meaning.


    In contrast, Shangguanhong''s idea is much simpler.


    In his heart, he is about to win, and the inheritance of Taoist ancestors is none other than him!


    It''s just that everything is really as simple as he imagined?

 Chapter 2457： Unwinnable chess game (Part 2)

    The chess game is still going on as usual. At this time, Shangguanhong is already in possession of the winning ticket.


    Basically, every time he settles, the white monkey has to think for a long time, and he still has no idea.


    It''s like an immature child who competes with an adult, how can he win?


    The previous Shangguanhong couldn''t imagine that all this was so easy for him. He originally thought that he would have to put in some effort at least to defeat the white ape, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Inevitably, Shangguanhong became somewhat complacent.


    "Senior, is it necessary for our chess game to continue? You seem to have nowhere to go."


    Shangguanhong''s voice happened to interrupt Bai Yuan''s contemplation.


    I saw that huge pupil suddenly turned to Shangguanhong, nodded and said: "It is indeed unnecessary to go down a few times."


    "you lose!"


    "what?"


    The last three words instantly made everyone feel like they had misheard them.


    "Senior, you said..."


    "I said you lost!"


    Bai Yuan repeated his words again.


    Shangguanhong lowered his head and looked at the chessboard in disbelief. He still had an absolute advantage. It was possible for Bai Yuan''s Bai Zi to fall into a dead game at any time. Why did he lose in the opponent''s mouth?


    "Senior, I obviously..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Shangguanhong was interrupted unceremoniously by Bai Yuan.


    I saw that ape''s face showed a cunning face like a human race, hehe smiled: "Forgot to tell you, get angry with me, this rule is naturally up to me!"


    "When I say whoever loses, whoever loses whenever!"


    "The same reason, I said I won, how dare you talk nonsense!!"


    Such unreasonable remarks immediately left Shangguanhong speechless!


    People are bound to be weak, and you can only let it go. Otherwise, you can force the theory up, don''t you die?


    Therefore, even if Shangguanhong has ten thousand reluctances in his heart, he can only bow his fist at the white ape, saying, Senior is brilliant!


    When saying this, Shangguanhong''s heart was clearly dripping blood.


    I thought I was close to Dao Ancestor''s treasure, but who would have thought that this is also the end of the world.


    In fact, if this white ape has superb chess skills, it would be okay if the idle person can''t win, Shangguanhong is not wronged.


    However, if you are not good at chess, you will be fooled. This is really irritating.


    There was a huge backlog of anger in Shangguanhong''s heart and nowhere to vent!


    After that, he retired from the chess game unhappy, Shangguanhong stopped talking, but at this time, Bai Yuan''s interest was rising.


    "Come on, who is the next person to play against me? See if I don''t kill you, you won''t stay!"


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Yuan, everyone except Chen Fan showed an awkward expression.


    In the end, who killed the one who did not keep it, and who was the one who won because of shame?


    Now everyone finally understands that facing the white ape game, it is clearly an unwinnable game!


    People have a strong cultivation base and great combat power. Naturally, they can refer to the deer as a horse and arbitrarily tamper with the rules.


    In this way, will one''s own party be sure to die?


    Among the crowd, Chen Fan''s performance was rather calm. He thought from the beginning that everything would not be that simple, so now he can barely accept it.


    In fact, he is thinking about the current problems from a deeper perspective.


    First of all, Bai Yuan said before that there is the inheritance of Taoist ancestors here, and whoever can win him in chess can get this inheritance.


    So since it is a heritage, it is naturally left by the Taoist ancestors.


    In other words, everything that happened in the Taoist Tomb was personally arranged by the Taoist ancestor of the year. The purpose was to test the people who came later, and only the best people could get his inheritance!


    Of course, this is only Chen Fan''s guess, but it is the most logical and motivational guess at the moment.


    If you continue to deduct according to this guess.


    So this game with the white ape is obviously the last part of the test.


    In that case, how could there be no reason to win?


    Who would try their best to arrange a maze with no exit?


    Therefore, Chen Fan believes that the game this time is probably not as simple as it seems, and there must be some details that he has overlooked.


    So what are the details?


    Chen Fan fell into thinking again.


    At the same time, Bai Yuan turned his gaze to the crowd and began to look for his second challenger.


    Shen Qitian stood up at this moment, expressing that he wanted to play a game with Bai Yuan.


    He is the person least able to play chess, but in terms of chess ability, he is actually better than the white ape.


    I want to stand up now to try my luck and see if there is a chance to win by other means!


    For Shen Qitian''s request, Bai Yuan would naturally not refuse, so the second game began.

 Chapter 2458： Its just a piece of cake to beat you!

    Time slowly passed. Since the defeat of Shangguanhong, Shen Qitian, Qiu Shui, and Li Lu had all played against Bai Yuan.


    The final result can be imagined.


    After all three of them had achieved the greatest advantage, they were called to a halt by the white ape, and abruptly said that they had won.


    This approach makes everyone feel bitter and unable to tell.


    Obviously I feel that the Inheritance Grand Treasure is not far away, but I can''t get it anyway, which is really worrying.


    If it weren''t for this white ape to be so powerful that it could kill a few of them with a wave of hands.


    I am afraid that everyone has already gone to the front for 300 rounds at this moment.


    Now, Chen Fan is the only one left on the scene.


    Naturally, Bai Yuan''s eyes also focused on Chen Fan.


    I saw that he first pointed to the mountain-like dung behind him, and then said triumphantly: "How about it, are you ready to be my dung?"


    This sentence interrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    Seeing him breathe out, he seemed to have finally figured out something, smiled slightly and opened his mouth: "Senior has something that seems to be wrong."


    "Oh? What?"


    Suddenly, Bai Yuan was interested.


    But seeing Chen Fan step forward, slowly flying into the air, reaching the position of sitting on an equal footing with the white ape, the whole person was very proud.


    "I won''t lose, win you, but it''s a piece of cake!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Shangguanhong and others are all Chen Fan, I''m afraid it''s crazy, right? So speaking to the white ape, is it possible to drag them to death together?


    "Senior, you don''t want to listen to Chen Fan''s words, we..."


    Li Lukang nervously tried to distinguish, but was interrupted by the earth-shattering laughter of the white ape.


    "Hahahaha, good boy, arrogant enough, I like it!"


    "Then our game, let''s start!"


    No one thought that this white ape would eat such a thing, and like others to treat him with a crazy attitude?


    Why is this?


    The doubts that appeared in everyone''s hearts had not yet dissipated, and Chen Fan finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that the direction he had guessed was correct!


    The game officially begins!


    Although Chen Fan''s chess power is not very strong, it is definitely much stronger than Shen Qitian and his ilk.


    Basically, it didn''t take long for the white ape to be unable to cope.


    As a result, the same trick was repeated and the rogue was played again.


    "You are strong, but still can''t beat me, leave a last word!"


    When Bai Yuan said this, everyone''s eyes showed hopelessness.


    Only Chen Fan remained calm.


    "I lost? Who said I lost?"


    Bai Yuan was taken aback. This was the first time he heard someone daring to refute his words.


    "Why, can''t you make a fool of yourself?"


    Chen Fan shook his head, and opened his mouth flatly: "I thought, I won this game of chess!"


    After that, Chen Fan''s body floating in the air slammed down.


    Like a cannonball, it hit the ground so fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    With Chen Fan''s fallen body as the center, within a radius of a thousand feet, the ground is cracked like a spider''s web within the entire chessboard.


    This chessboard was directly destroyed by Chen Fan!


    Everyone was blinded, and my heart said Chen Fan was crazy. What did he want to do, he didn''t want to live, and he wanted to drag everyone to bury him?


    "Chen Fan, what is your intention, don''t hold us if you want to die!"


    Shangguanhong and others reprimanded one after another, and hurriedly explained to Bai Yuan that they wanted to clear the relationship with Chen Fan.


    But on the other hand, Chen Fan twitched at the corner of his mouth, and a touch of disdain appeared in his expression.


    Just got up slowly and looked directly at the white ape, the billowing momentum began to erupt, and the endless spiritual fluctuations set off a series of hurricanes between the sky and the earth.


    Chen Fan''s robe blasted by the hurricane was hunting, and his hair was dancing wildly. At this moment, the whole person is like a **** of war, full of publicity and dominance!


    He didn''t fear the white ape''s glaring glaring at all, and ignored the accusations of Shangguan Hong and others behind him, so he looked at the white ape unceremoniously.


    "Now, I say I won!"


    Bai Yuan''s pupils shrank, as if he didn''t expect that Chen Fan would say such a thing, and involuntarily asked: "Why do you say that you won and the chessboard was ruined, is there any evidence?"


    Chen Fan waved his sleeves and stood with his hands behind him. The whole person was like a javelin, thrusting straight into the ground, his expression revealed infinite rebelliousness, and the overbearing color of someone else!


    "Because I am Chen Fan. I said I won. Who in the world dares to object!"


    "If there is one, I will kill one; if there is one hundred thousand, I will kill one hundred thousand!"

 Chapter 2459： overbearing!

    overbearing!


    It''s too domineering!


    The state of Chen Fan revealed at this moment is simply fascinating.


    It is a state of despising the world, not putting anyone in the eyes, and being so solemn. That is a kind of domineering revealing that my life is involuntary, and one person can resist the will of the world!


    Although everyone at the scene clearly knew that compared to the white ape, Chen Fan might be just a drop in the ocean, and they could kill him with a wave of his hand.


    But no one thinks that there is anything wrong with Chen Fan who said this!


    As if he should be so, he should be domineering!


    Once given him enough time, Chen Fan will be able to reach the point that anyone will look up to, because he is Chen Fan!


    Bai Yuan slowly fell into silence, his face uncertain, and he seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    In the end, he sighed and asked, "Let''s talk about it, why do you think you can defeat me in this way."


    The coffin of Taoist ancestor that Chen Fan has been floating not far away.


    "Because Dao Ancestor, or... Dao Ancestor''s domineering inheritance!"


    When other people were playing against Bai Yuan before, Chen Fan was already thinking about the inheritance of Taoist ancestors.


    He was thinking, what kind of inheritance is it that can make a peerless figure like Daozu?


    There are countless monks in the world, such as the crucian carp who crossed the river. From a macro perspective, there are also talented people who are amazing and brilliant.


    But how many people dare to call the solitary ancestor, how many people dare to name their grave?


    One word of Tao can be said to be the highest state of cultivation.


    This indicates that the vast rules of the universe are the most basic elements that make up a square world.


    Claiming to be the ancestor of Taoism means claiming to have mastered the origin of the universe and understood the true meaning of the world?


    How can anyone dare to be so arrogant, claiming to understand the world!


    After Chen Fansi thought about it, there is only one possibility!


    overbearing!


    He is an emperor, in the way of the emperor, the word domineering is exclusive.


    So he can understand very well what hegemony is.


    To make an analogy, when killing a person, he acted brazenly, and did not give the enemy a chance to resist or time to beg for mercy. Nine heavens and ten worlds are my only one, and everyone in the world bows their heads.


    This is overbearing!


    Looking at it this way, is it similar to the principles that Chen Fan had upheld before?


    In the past, Chen Fan only slightly understood the meaning of some domineering, but did not think deeply.


    But today''s Taoist ancestors really fully comprehend dominance.


    Dao ancestor entered Dao with the word tyrant, and everything he arranged in the Dao Tomb was just looking for a suitable heir for himself.


    That''s right, Chen Fan can basically recognize the treasure in the Taoist mound and the inheritance in the mouth of Bai Yuan.


    It is overbearing!


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t know exactly what to preserve this thing, or how to pass it on.


    All he has to do is to show his dominance and show that he has the ability to obtain the Dao Ancestor lineage!


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan destroyed the chessboard. This is the best way to express dominance.


    In the eyes of others, this may be called shame, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, this is the most normal way of doing things.


    Because of the overlord, there is no need to reason.


    Just like what Chen Fan said, the word Chen Fan is the greatest truth in the world!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Bai Yuan let out a sigh of relief, and two white smoke came out of the tip of his nose, and a hurricane raged around.


    He seemed to finally be relieved, and the whole person was a lot easier.


    "I have stood here for more than 183,500 years. During this period, I have seen many human races come, and I have personally killed a lot of them, but no one, like you, understands the true meaning of domineering!"


    Bai Yuan looked at the coffin floating behind him very relievedly, and his eyes seemed to be confused with a bright luster.


    "I hope you can truly understand the word domineering, and use it to enter the Tao."


    Bai Yuan turned his head and stretched out his palm, a seed shining with golden light, which was beating continuously, slowly emerged.


    In an instant, everyone felt the surging power of the seed and the heart-palpiting energy.


    Shen Qitian couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward, muttering to himself: "Tao kind... is actually a Dao kind!!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes showed unparalleled greed, looking at Chen Fan''s back, like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered!

 Chapter 2460： The final test

    Dao seeds, as the name suggests, are condensed seeds through reaching.


    The formation conditions of Dao-seeds are extremely stringent, and they must be the strange things that condensed the origin of Dao and surpassed the monks above the fairyland.


    The so-called condensate to reach the origin and enter the Tao through this, in fact, to put it bluntly, is to step on the realm of being transformed from human to immortal.


    Taking Chen Fan''s current cultivation base as an example, it is necessary to comprehend at least one Dao origin and enter the Dao from the holy realm to the level of the fairyland that the ancestors could touch.


    Only in this way can you officially get rid of the mortal womb and possess the fairy body.


    Because the cultivation level above the fairyland is divided into multiple realms, there are naturally differences in the strength between Dao type and Dao type.


    The domineering Dao species that belonged to Dao ancestors in front of them were obviously extremely tyrannical, and the power contained in them was simply incredible.


    To put it in a simple and easy-to-understand sentence, as long as you can get this Dao seed and understand the overbearing real meaning, you will step into the fairyland in the future, which is basically a certainty!


    This Dao kind is equivalent to a ticket, a ticket to make you a fairy.


    As soon as this thing appears, who will not feel longing in his heart?


    Now that everyone looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, they found a treasure!


    There is a kind of Taoism, and everything you have paid before is worth it. No matter how many people die or how much you pay, it is less important than this kind of Taoism.


    But now, the Tao seed fell into Chen Fan''s hands.


    So what kind of thoughts will other people think?


    Obviously, Chen Fan was placed.


    Reaching out to take the Dao Seed, Chen Fan is facing them with his back to Shangguan Hongli. He shook his head helplessly and said to the white ape: "So this is the last test the Dao ancestor left for those who have his inheritance, or you alone do it for me. What about the increase?"


    There are countless ways Bai Yuan wants to seed Chen Fan.


    As long as he wants to, it is absolutely impossible to let a second person besides Chen Fan discover the existence of Taoism.


    But he just didn''t.


    He chose a way to send Tao seeds to Chen Fan in full view.


    This is obviously deliberately making Chen Fan a target of public criticism.


    Just like at this moment, even if Chen Fan didn''t turn his head, he could feel the fiery eyes that he stretched out his hand, wishing to devour himself alive.


    But seeing Bai Yuan''s face finally showed a tricky smile.


    Looking forward to Chen Fan, he said: "Since you are so domineering, you won''t be afraid of a few people''s siege, why don''t I just fulfill you?"


    "How about, as long as you admit that you lost the previous game, how about I will help you solve them?"


    Chen Fan knew that Bai Yuan was playing word games with him again.


    As long as Chen Fan admits defeat at this moment, all his previous efforts have been in vain, and he does not have the qualifications to obtain the inheritance of Taoism.


    Is it a death to be different in the end?


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan held Taoist in his hands and bowed to the white ape.


    But no one noticed that just as Chen Fan bowed, the movement in his hand seemed to be abnormal.


    Bai Yuan''s pupils shrank, and then a very interested expression appeared on his face, as if he was watching a good show. Without saying a word, he just watched Chen Fan act like that.


    But seeing Chen Fan, still dragging Dao seed, slowly turned around, facing a pair of greedy eyes looking at him.


    "This kind of Dao is a good thing. Chen can get it today. I would like to thank you all for your help."


    Shaking the Dao Seed in his hand, Chen Fan continued: "It''s just that Chen always doesn''t like to use things that others have used. Although this Dao Seed is the only inheritance left by Dao Ancestor, Chen... doesn''t like it. "


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Then since I don''t need it, there is no need for this kind of existence."


    After that, Chen Fan directly crushed the Dao Seed under the eyes of all the people!


    Yes, it was crushed!


    For a moment, it seemed that everyone heard his heartbreaking voice clearly.


    That''s Dao kind, it''s a ticket to becoming a fairy. How could Chen Fan crush it so easily?


    Crazy, this is absolutely crazy 1

 Chapter 2461： Third infighting

    Bai Yuan didn''t seem to care that Chen Fan crushed the inheritance left by Dao Ancestor to his face.


    A finger pointed to the sky, and a huge black hole immediately appeared in the blue sky, not knowing where to lead.


    "Since I have found the inheritor of Dao Ancestor, my mission is over. You can leave at any time."


    "It''s just..." Bai Yuan smiled happily, "You don''t seem to be in a hurry to leave at this moment."


    When the voice fell, Bai Yuan leaned on the huge mountain behind him with great interest, and stared at Chen Fan and the others with straight eyes.


    He was right.


    All this is far from over!


    After experiencing the previous heartbreak, both Shangguanhong and Li Lilu suddenly wanted to understand a truth.


    As a ticket to becoming an immortal, a kind of Taoism that countless people dream of.


    How could Chen Fan be destroyed easily?


    How can anyone in the world be so decisive, even if they are afraid of becoming a target, at least they should struggle a little bit.


    Therefore, I have to say that Chen Fan''s previous actions were more or less a bit of a suspicion that he wanted to cover up.


    Shangguanhong and Li Lulu looked at each other and approached Chen Fan at the same time. The two of them became horns and blocked all Chen Fan''s retreat.


    At the same time, the folding fan in Shangguanhong''s hand opened with a snap, and a blue dragon roaming freely on the sea was painted on it.


    If you look closely, you can even see the Qinglong churning on the sea.


    The fan of the folding fan actually moves.


    If Chen Fan remembers correctly, this is the first time Shang Guanhong has turned on the folding fan since entering the mound.


    Obviously, this thing is his last hole card.


    On the other side, Li Lulu was also unwilling to show weakness. Sanchi Qingfeng pulled a sword flower in his hand. The sword energy overflowed in an instant, and the Gengjin Qi enveloped his whole body, and the whole person seemed to be turned into a sharp sword out of his body.


    Looking at Qiu Shui and Shen Qitian, their expressions were pondered, without joy or sorrow, but after all they didn''t make any extraordinary actions, as if they wanted to watch the changes.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Chen Fan faintly said to Shangguanhong: "Now that I have escaped, how come Brother Shangguan wants to stay here for more time?"


    "Of course not." Shangguanhong shook his folding fan lightly, unspeakably free and easy: "As long as Brother Chen understands the general situation, we can leave at any time!"


    "Then Brother Shangguan, tell me, what is the general knowledge?"


    "Naturally handed over the Dao seeds." Shangguanhong replied immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan''s expression was full of profound meaning, as if he had already guessed what was going to happen at this moment.


    "Previously, Chen had already destroyed the Dao Seed in front of you, so where does it come from now?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Li Luo suddenly said, "Whether the Taoist seeds are destroyed, we will know after searching, how can we just listen to your words?"


    Obviously, these two people don''t plan to be good anymore, even if there is only a chance, they have to test whether the Taoism is really destroyed.


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at Shen Qitian and Qiushui, and opened his mouth: "If this is the case, what do you think of the two?"


    Shen Qitian''s expression was struggling, but in the end he gave a long sigh and bowed to Chen Fan, "If it weren''t for Brother Chen''s trip to turn the tide, I might not be here at all. "


    "I Shen Qitian owes you a love. I won''t intervene today. You and I don''t owe each other. If I can see you again in the future, I will definitely teach Brother Chen the brilliant tricks!"


    After that, Shen Qitian chose to leave through the black hole above.


    After all, he still couldn''t choose to be an enemy of Chen Fan at this time. What was unexpected was that this person also valued love and righteousness.


    As for Qiushui, his eyes kept turning, he took a deep look at Chen Fan and took a step back.


    He didn''t answer, but looking at this, it seemed that he didn''t want to intervene for the time being.


    In other words, the current situation has directly evolved into Shangguan Hong Li landing together to fight against Chen Fan.


    To be honest, Chen Fan has no chance of winning with one enemy and two.


    But if someone else has a hole card, doesn''t he have it?


    Slowly from the storage bag, summoned the Birth Death Sword, pointed at Shangguan Hong, Chen Fan asked the last time.


    "I want to know when Brother Shangguan and Brother Li joined together."


    "Before or after exploring the mound?"

 Chapter 2462： The truth is revealed!

    Judging from the performance of Shanshang Guanhong and Li Landing at this moment, it is obviously not a temporary intention to fight Chen Fan together.


    Before the union, Chen Fan inadvertently discovered the complexity of the two eyes meeting. It is easy to guess that they have known each other a long time ago and have been secretly uniting.


    Shangguanhong did not continue to conceal this, and said triumphantly: "I am waiting to explore the mound. If I don''t make complete preparations before again, does Brother Chen think it is the past?"


    "You are right. Brother Li and I have indeed been in an alliance. It''s just that you only know the news now. Is it a bit late?"


    In fact, the people who discovered this tomb were Shangguanhong and Li Landing.


    The two played in a secret alliance, acting on the spot, and they have been acting until now.


    Although Shangguanhong seems to be calm now, in fact he is still a little unpredictable.


    He thinks that he and Li Lu are pretty good at pretending to be, when did Chen Fan discover all this?


    As if seeing through Shangguanhong''s mind, Chen Fan also patiently explained.


    "I have to say that the acting skills of the two need to be improved. Since they have to pretend not to know each other, why did I find out in advance?"


    "Just like me, did the two find out that Chen was next to him, in fact, they have been following a companion?"


    After that, Li Li''s eyes suddenly felt a flash of building light.


    Everything happened in an instant, and Li Landing didn''t even have a chance to react. He just rolled around instinctively.


    This is how to avoid the key points.


    But even so, a huge wound was cut on his back by a long sword.


    The hideous flesh turned out to reveal the bright red muscle texture inside.


    The person who produced the sword was Qiushui!


    "You are so courageous! How dare you sneak attack!"


    The inexplicably injured Li landed with a violent shout, and the roots of his teeth were itchy.


    Seeing that Qiu Shui, he shook his head helplessly. A little bit, he came to Chen Fan''s side, and even said to himself: "Sure enough, he is not used to using swords, otherwise he should be dead."


    "Dangling."


    Throwing the long sword in his hand to the ground at will, Qiu Shui took out an emerald green wicker from the storage bag, which seemed to be stained with dew.


    And his appearance is gradually changing.


    After a while, it was completely changed.


    But this appearance is exactly what Chen Fan is familiar with-Yu Chunfeng!


    ...


    Before time went back and entered the Taoism, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng had just joined forces, but they were besieged by a large number of strange animals.


    In desperation, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng had no choice but to escape separately, and afterwards they both managed to avoid the crisis.


    After Chen Fan escaped his birth, he received a call from Yu Chunfeng.


    First of all, it is natural to determine whether he is still alive. The second point is to ask Chen Fan if he has any intentions to co-act a play with him.


    It turned out that Yu Chunfeng at that time had already noticed a group of realmists gathered in front of the Taoist species in the dark, and secretly found out the ins and outs of the matter.


    That''s why he invited Chen Fan to join in the grand event.


    Obviously, Chen Fan agreed with Yu Chunfeng''s proposal.


    So he came.


    Yu Chunfeng disappeared.


    It is replaced by Qiushui.


    All the truth came to light, Shangguanhong and Li Lulu''s faces went blue and white, and they wished to swallow Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng alive.


    They thought they were behind everything and looked on at everyone with a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng were the ones who really kept the cards to the end.


    Now that the situation has formed two pairs, it is really hard to say who wins and who loses!


    "I said you can''t fight anymore, and I''ll fall asleep after a while." In the midst of this confrontation, the white ape who had watched a great show finally spoke.


    There was a touch of gloat in his tone that could not be concealed.


    His eyes are full of expectation.


    Yu Chunfeng turned his head and bowed to the white ape, and said loudly, "Senior, don''t worry, let''s start!"


    After that, the wicker shook, the breeze was blowing, and Yu Chunfeng had already landed on Li.


    As for Shangguanhong, he is naturally Chen Fan''s opponent!


    This trip to the tombs finally ushered in the final decisive battle. After several times of infighting, Chen Fan had the first real confrontation with Jiezi.


    Finally broke out!

 Chapter 2463： Melee (on)

    From the beginning, the battle entered a white-hot stage.


    The four people in the melee are all half-step holy realms, and they are also the generations with extremely high combat strength. Whichever one is placed in the small world they are in is a resounding existence.


    Nowadays fighting with fate, without dying, the battle is naturally extremely fierce.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space was flying sand and rocks, roaring everywhere.


    This place was originally the Dao ancestor. The world simulated by mana, after countless years passed, how could it withstand the full shot of Chen Fan and others.


    Suddenly time and space began to twist, and a series of spatial cracks with huge pulling force emerged.


    From a distance, it was as if the entire sky was torn apart by people, which was extremely shocking!


    And because the spiritual power fluctuated and flowed too violently, the space was constantly distorted and natural phenomena were born.


    Looking up, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and there are more wind, thunder, rain and electricity in mid-air like snakes, knotted together.


    In this way, it is simply the situation that Shangguanhong wants to see most.


    I saw him urging his spiritual power to directly release the blue dragon sealed in the folding fan.


    The blue dragon is three thousand feet long. As soon as it appeared, it made waves and manipulated lightning.


    In line with the vision in the sky, power has increased by several percent out of thin air.


    Every time there is a gap in the battle between Shangguanhong and Chen Fan, Qinglong always finds an opportunity to attack, and will kill him without hesitation.


    For a time Chen Fan was suppressed again and again, and was undoubtedly a disadvantage.


    This is a peak duel between the same realm and the same combat power. It pulls the whole body together. Every small accident may cause a huge difference in results.


    It was as if Shangguanhong and Qinglong swept the formation, which caused great pressure on Chen Fan.


    Even made him suffer some injuries.


    Of course, Chen Fan is not a good match for him after all. Although he is in a disadvantage, Shangguanhong wants to win, or kill, in a short period of time.


    Even if the battle continues, it is impossible to say what chance Chen Fan will find in the end to suppress the opponent because of the lengthening of the battle line.


    After all, Chen Fan is the most proud of compared to the other group of worlds. I am afraid that he will count the countless life and death struggles he has experienced along the way.


    In terms of experience, among his peers, even if the entire 36,000 world is counted, Chen Fan asks himself that five people can be the best.


    After all, when the other worlds grew up to a certain time, they were recruited by the gods of various small worlds, and since then they have lived a life of fine clothes and jade.


    As for Chen Fan, he has everything he has today, but with his hands and head, he fought bit by bit.


    This is his greatest wealth!


    "Shangguanhong, it''s not over yet!!"


    Along with Chen Fan''s blast, he took the initiative to attack in such a suppressed situation, facing up against Shangguanhong and Qinglong, without the slightest fear in his expression!


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar blasted in the ears, Chen Fan, Shangguanhong, Qinglong Center, a ball of spiritual power with a diameter of ten feet suddenly burst!


    In an instant, the whole world was illuminated, and there was only one battle left above and below.


    However, in fact, Yu Chunfeng and Li Luan on the other side are also fighting fiercely.


    Compared with Chen Fan''s fall into the wind, Yu Chunfeng relied on the weird wicker in his hand to suppress Li Li.


    Every time that wicker waved, it would leave a deep wound on Li Li''s body.


    The wicker that seemed weak and boneless, as if it would be swiped into this section of wicker, became the best weapon for murder at this moment.


    Coupled with Yu Chunfeng''s elegant and flexible body skills, and endless methods, I am afraid that it will not take long for this battle to end.


    "Stab!"


    In the sky, a crack was torn open again.


    The whole world seeks more attention.


    The flowers, birds and trees are dissipating, the land is collapsing, and even the sky is in danger of being dispersed at any time.


    It is hard to imagine that all of this was caused by a group of younger monks fighting.


    Although the world simulated by spiritual power is certainly not as tough as the outside world, it is already shocking enough to achieve such an effect.


    Even in the end, in order to ensure the stability of the mound, so as not to be completely destroyed in one wave of battle after another, Bai Yuan had to take action personally in order to gradually stabilize the space.

 Chapter 2464： Melee (middle)

    At this moment, the white ape does not remember how many years he has not been so excited.


    Staring at the few juniors who are constantly fighting in midair, even what he sees is full of passion.


    Among these four, it is obvious that Yu Chunfeng and Shangguanhong have the highest combat effectiveness.


    But Bai Yuan''s eyes rarely stopped on these two people.


    More often, White Ape is observing Chen Fan!


    That''s right, even if Chen Fan is suppressed at the moment, even if he seems unable to fight Shangguanhong.


    But Bai Yuan was very willing to believe.


    The ultimate winner must be Chen Fan.


    There is no other reason, Chen Fan, too fierce!


    Even in Chen Fan''s body, Bai Yuan vaguely saw his master''s youthful demeanor.


    Brave and unbeatable!


    That is a kind of confidence that is hard to describe.


    It seems to be saying that I am not as strong as him, but I can kill him!


    Yes, it was such a feeling that made Bai Yuan''s eyes almost stay on Chen Fan''s body from beginning to end.


    On the battlefield, every choice and every response of Chen Fan was just right and the best choice.


    In the face of Shangguanhong''s attack, Chen Fan often chooses not how to avoid, but how to attack.


    How to use injury for injury to make yourself earn.


    How can this kind of play be so fierce.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Yuan is fascinated by existences like this.


    In midair, the battle progressed gradually.


    At this time, under the long-line combat, Shangguanhong''s shortcomings became apparent.


    Not enough staying power!


    After all, he still had to control Qinglong to attack Chen Fan, and the consumption was naturally much greater than Chen Fan.


    After a long period of combat, one goes from one to the other, and one becomes more tired.


    And this time is the time for Chen Fan to really exert his strength!


    His style of play is getting more and more fierce and fierce, and he seems to be desperate, and he must kill Shangguanhong.


    If Chen Fan''s goal was to replace injury for injury, then at this moment.


    He''s changing his life!


    That''s right, take you to death!


    Just ask if you dare!


    Shangguanhong naturally didn''t dare, so he retreated steadily in the confrontation with Chen Fan. From the beginning of his reckless behavior, he became a passive defense now, without even the opportunity to attack.


    In Shangguanhong''s view, Chen Fan was simply a lunatic, and he didn''t want to kill him.


    Isn''t he afraid of death at all?


    Chen Fan was naturally afraid of death.


    But he also knows that those who die on the battlefield are often afraid of death. Only those who are truly not afraid of death can scare the enemy and keep themselves alive!


    This is the true meaning that can only be realized after experiencing the temper of blood and fire.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fan has never been able to meet someone who has understood this true meaning among his peers.


    Therefore, the ending is doomed.


    Shangguanhong will definitely be defeated!


    "Give it to me, die!!"


    With a roar, the whole person leveraged in midair.


    With the sword of life and death in hand, Chen Fan rushed to Shangguanhong.


    At this time, Shangguanhong had just resisted Chen Fan''s previous attack. It was because the old power had passed away, and when the new power was still alive, if the response was half a minute slower, he would be killed by Chen Fan.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Shangguanhong could only mobilize all Ling Ling Power, condensing it into a spiritual shield in front of him, resisting Chen Fan''s attack.


    But what Cheng thinks his spiritual shield has just taken shape, and Chen Fan has changed his skills!


    I saw that his left hand, which was not holding a sword, suddenly made a sword finger, and the space in front of the void was immediately opened by a crack.


    Chen Fan got into the crack!


    "not good!"


    Shangguanhong warned in his heart, and he just looked up, but everything is too late!


    But seeing the depths of the sky, a crack was once again broken, and then the sword light flickered, but the sword of life and death suddenly struck.


    What Jianguang was referring to was Qinglong!


    Chen Fan''s move was because the drunkard meant not to drink.


    Attacking Shangguan Hong on the face, in fact, what he wanted was Qinglong''s life!


    Chen Fan has long seen that this Qinglong is connected with Shangguanhong''s blood, as long as the Qinglong can be killed, the battle has been settled!


    "Chen Fan, dare you!!!"


    The sudden change fell in Shangguanhong''s eyes, and his eyes were almost split.


    As the party concerned, why didn''t he understand the importance of Qinglong to him.


    If Qinglong had an accident, he would never be spared this time.


    It''s a pity that Shangguanhong probably didn''t understand something.


    In the endless battle, what is Chen Fan dare not to do?

 Chapter 2465： Melee (part 2)

    "call¡­¡­"


    The strong wind whistled in mid-air, but to Chen Fan, all this was of no importance.


    In his eyes, there was only the blue dragon that was constantly tossing through the clouds, and only the life of the blue dragon, and its blood, was what Chen Fan needed most!


    I have to say that in such a fierce battle, Chen Fan''s thoughts can be kept so clear and organized. This is the most terrifying thing.


    On the other hand, Shangguanhong had no time to react. He could only watch Chen Fan holding a sword as he passed through Qinglong''s body!


    "boom!"


    A blood hole suddenly exploded in Qinglong''s body, which was evidence that Chen Fan passed through.


    "expensive!!"


    Under the pain, Qinglong kept tossing, breathing out the dragon''s breath, and swept towards Chen Fan.


    It''s just that in this case, the accuracy of the head is naturally not guaranteed, so there is nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan threw the sword of life and death to prevent Shangguanhong from coming to rescue after he succeeded.


    The sword light flickered in midair, directly drawing a beautiful arc, and the sword of life and death immediately entangled Shangguanhong''s footsteps.


    Although this can only fight for a short period of interest.


    But for Chen Fan, it was enough!


    I saw him greet Qinglong alone, with both hands directly inserted into the huge wound that had just been penetrated.


    Starting warm, the dragon blood slowly flowed along Chen Fan''s fist.


    Qinglong seemed to notice something more violent, but Chen Fan''s two hands were like iron tongs, firmly buckling the muscles on both sides of Qinglong''s wound!


    The whole person clenched his teeth and gathered his whole body''s spiritual power on his two arms.


    In an instant, the muscles bulged high, and they broke directly, and there was a crackling sound from the sleeves of the robe.


    Chen Fan''s face was flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    It was like an explosion from the depths of the throat, and the sound shook a thousand miles at this moment!


    "Give me... die!!!"


    "Stab!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky was full of blood and rain. The Azure Dragon, who was sitting in mid-air with the wind and operating the lightning, had been torn away from the middle by Chen Fan at this moment.


    The internal organs and dragon''s blood were just splattered, which directly caused Chen Fan''s body to be bloody, and it was even difficult to see the original appearance!


    "puff!"


    Shangguanhong, who had just broken free from the struggle between life and death, had a full body shape and immediately spouted a big mouthful of blood.


    The folding fan in the hand is directly turned into a fan.


    A touch of fear finally appeared in Shangguanhong''s eyes.


    Just now, he was confident that he would soon be able to kill Chen Fan to obtain Dao Seed.


    But now, the shadow of death is hanging over his head, and there are thousands of thoughts in his heart, and now they all converge into one.


    Run, run away!


    It is a pity that Chen Fan will not give him this opportunity.


    Throwing down the dragon corpse at will, and once again exerted force in the air to meet Shangguanhong who had been scared of the soul.


    "In the next life, don''t be an enemy of me!"


    "boom!"


    With a punch, Shang Guanhong, who was already seriously injured and burnt out, immediately turned into a shower of blood in the air.


    No dead body!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan let out a breath, recalled the sword of life and death, and slowly landed on the ground.


    Looking at the surrounding mess, the whole world seemed to be ruined, and he could not help but secretly smack his tongue.


    Even he didn''t expect that this person''s four-person melee would cause such a terrifying situation.


    At this moment, Yu Chunfeng had already settled the battle.


    When he saw Chen Fan covered in blood, his expression seemed a little complicated.


    The two faced each other at the same time.


    Chen Fan faced the more powerful Shangguan Hong, while he was fighting against Li Land, who was not as good as himself.


    He should have been the first to solve the battle. Who would have thought that Chen Fan would have killed the opponent first.


    To be honest, this made Yu Chunfeng feel like he was being compared.


    And don''t forget that before the battle started, Yu Chunfeng had already injured Li on the ground because of the sneak attack.


    In this case, they both lost to Chen Fan, and the combat power between the two seemed to be able to be distinguished.


    "Brother Chen, congratulations."


    Forcefully suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Yu Chunfeng bowed to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan did not feel complacent, but comforted Yu Chunfeng in disguise.


    "I would also like to thank Brother Yu for his help, otherwise I am afraid it will be difficult to handle."

 Chapter 2466： Leave the mound

    After a brief exchange, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng looked at the white ape at the same time.


    At this moment, the white ape seemed to be still immersed in the battle he had watched before, and it took a long time to react.


    "Hey, this is the end of the fight, I haven''t watched enough yet, should you two fight another game?"


    Bai Yuan seemed to be joking, but in fact his eyes were deep, clearly seeing what happened between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng.


    It''s just not pointed out.


    Chen Fan and Chen Fan are also wonderful people. In fact, everyone has already discovered the abnormality between each other at the beginning, so they were a little embarrassed.


    But even so, it is absolutely impossible to start a war here.


    After all, the two sides only saw a little friendship, there is no need to tear their skins here.


    Besides, whoever faces each other can hardly guarantee a 100% chance of winning.


    "Well, you two boys have been trained by Taoist ancestors. Taoist ancestors have explained before and asked those who passed the training to say that you two are quite well."


    White Ape paused, and said solemnly: "This world is far less simple than you think. Remember, the most trustworthy people are often the least trustworthy!"


    An ambiguous sentence left Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng at a loss.


    Both of them looked at each other and did not choose to continue to question.


    Bai Yuan definitely didn''t want to hide something deliberately by evil taste, so the reason why he said it was so vague.


    Thinking about this matter is too much involved and can''t easily be exported.


    "Thank you senior, goodbye junior!"


    With solemn thanks to the white ape, Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng are finally ready to leave.


    But before that, Bai Yuan did not know why, and once again stopped Chen Fan.


    "Chen boy, wait a minute."


    "Anything else, Senior?"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Bai Yuan said with a hushing expression: "I have heard your conversation with that girl before, freedom...is it really that good?"


    Chen Fan was taken aback for a moment, and naturally knew that the girl in Bai Yuan''s mouth was referring to Chen Xi.


    Looking at Liu Zhuang, he seemed to have thought of something, and then he replied in deep thought, "At least in the eyes of juniors, freedom is above all else!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Bai Yuan''s complexion was very complicated. He turned his head and looked at the coffin of Taoist Ancestor who was quietly floating. He didn''t say much, he closed his eyes.


    This is how it has been spent for countless years.


    Trapped in the Taoist mound, guarding the inheritance of Taoist ancestors.


    Now although the inheritance has found an heir, he still cannot leave.


    Because this is its promise back then, to live and die with the master!


    Everyone has their own persistence in their hearts. In Chen Fan''s view, freedom is above all else.


    But in the eyes of Bai Yuan, he yearns for freedom, but he respects promises more!


    Chen Fan now didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Yuan''s eyes. It was not until many years passed that Chen Fan finally understood it.


    In fact, the white apes at that time also yearned for freedom.


    It''s just him, can''t!


    Everyone has to face various compromises in his life. Even though Chen Fan has never been willing to compromise, in fact, he will also compromise.


    It''s like participating in the battle for this world.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan came here as a human emperor''s blood sacrifice.


    This is a compromise.


    Chen Fan did not want to make the world he has worked so hard to come up with again, and he did not want the people who had suffered decades of war to fall into war again, so he chose to compromise.


    But today''s White Ape, because of promises or because of reluctance, he did not choose freedom, but chose to compromise.


    Maybe I will be unwilling, maybe I will regret it.


    There may be regrets.


    But isn''t this the real life?


    There are so many amazing people in the world, such as the white ape. Although they are not human, they can talk about people and have unmatched power. They have not seen the old state for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This was an existence that Chen Fan could not even imagine before.


    But even so, White Ape still had to compromise and was still unwilling.


    So when will you be able to truly do whatever you want and be at ease?


    Chen Fan still doesn''t know, maybe this is too far away for him.


    The most important thing at the moment is to leave the mound and take the follow-up path.


    Maybe one day in the future, Chen Fan can suddenly understand this truth?

 Chapter 2467： Goodbye

    Breathing fresh air again, Chen Fan felt like a world away.


    It is hard to imagine what I have experienced when I go deep into the mound. In retrospect, it is enough to describe it as thrilling.


    Turning his head to look at Yu Chunfeng beside him, he saw the same emotion.


    Looking at the direction of the mound, he was stunned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yu, what are your plans in the future?" Chen Fan asked appropriately.


    Yu Chunfeng was startled, and said with a wry smile: "In my opinion, you and I should be separated. Otherwise, I will experience the danger of the mound again, and my heart may not be able to stand it anymore."


    He said half-jokingly, but in fact, after this battle, the two parted ways are the proper meaning of the question.


    Said it is an alliance, in a sense, it is only temporarily working together to face the crisis.


    The rules of the battle for Jiezi are there, and a sincere brotherly alliance is impossible here.


    This time 30 Jiezi explored the tomb, and in the end only Chen Fan got the benefit.


    And it''s still the mound that is enough to shock people''s attention.


    It is impossible to say that Yu Chunfeng is not envious.


    He didn''t know Chen Fan anymore, and he absolutely didn''t believe that a great path seed was not worth mentioning in Chen Fan''s eyes, and could even be destroyed at will.


    Of course, this was just a suspicion, but Yu Chunfeng asked himself.


    In this case, even suspicion is enough for him to take action.


    It''s just that Yu Chunfeng also knows Chen Fan''s strength very well, and if he starts to do it at this moment, it''s really possible that the two of them can win.


    So after thinking about it, it¡¯s better to just separate.


    In this way, Yu Chunfeng didn''t have to dream every day how to test Chen Fan and get the hidden Taoism.


    Chen Fan can also look at the distance, there is no need to think about the people around him every day.


    Everyone is happy, why not do it?


    Chen Fan had already seen through Yu Chunfeng''s thoughts, and there was not much surprise in his expression. To be honest, Chen Fan admired the character of this person very much.


    If they are in a different place, maybe the two will become friends.


    It''s a pity that the sky does not fulfill the wishes.


    A solemn salute to Yu Chunfeng, Chen Fan said: "Farewell today. You and I will meet again. I''m afraid that we are already rivals. Do you want Brother Yu to keep his hand?"


    "That''s natural!" Yu Chunfeng also smiled freely and freely: "I want to learn Brother Chen''s brilliant tricks in the next morning. If I missed this opportunity, I will have a good fight next time!"


    After that, Yu Chunfeng turned and left.


    But after two steps, he really couldn''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, turned his head and asked: "Brother Chen''s Taoism, really ruined?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, spread his hand and said, "Whether it is destroyed or not, will it have any impact on the future?"


    "Right."


    Yu Chunfeng muttered to himself, finally letting go of the doubts in his heart, and left.


    And shortly after he left, Chen Fan stood on a cliff and looked up, with a green seed in his hand spinning around.


    It is the kind of Tao!


    For this kind of thing, Chen Fan can''t really destroy it naturally, it doesn''t fit his character at all.


    In fact, in the Dao Tomb before, Chen Fan just took advantage of turning around for a while, and used such a blinding technique to turn other things into Dao seeds in the storage bag and crush them.


    This is a small method, even the lowest level monk can master it, but who can believe that Tangtang Jiezi would use such a method?


    This is the so-called black under the lights.


    He carefully collected the Dao seeds. Now that he is separated from Yu Chunfeng, what Chen Fan will do next is very clear.


    He wanted to pursue the call in his mind all the way forward, until he revealed the truth of the last battle for the world a hundred years ago.


    Until you find the source of the calling voice!


    Then, perhaps Chen Fan will find a secluded place to live in seclusion, and use Tao to improve his cultivation.


    Although White Ape once said that as long as there is Dao Seed, it is equivalent to having a ticket to become a fairy.


    But now Chen Fan is too far away from that realm, and he didn''t think so much.


    As long as this kind of Dao can promote him to the holy realm, with a few more means to save his life in this treacherous world, Chen Fan will be content.


    One more thing is worth noting.


    That is, during the previous battle with Shangguanhong, Chen Fan discovered a very serious problem.


    The actual effect of the martial arts on his body has been minimal when faced with the world of the same level.


    It is not even as powerful as a punch and a sword.


    This matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise Chen Fan will still be at a disadvantage when facing a strong enemy again.


    It''s hard to tell if he will have such luck next time.

 Chapter 2468： A scale

    After sorting out his thoughts and determining the follow-up direction, Chen Fan did not leave in a hurry. Because he still has one last thing unresolved.


    Seeing him staring straight ahead, he opened his mouth and said, "Having been attached to me for so long, aren''t you ready to come out and see it?"


    This scene seems to be talking to oneself, and it also seems to mean something. In short, it gives a very mysterious feeling.


    And just as Chen Fan''s voice fell, a white smoke erupted from the wooden hairpin behind his head with a bang.


    That white smoke curled up and that, finally turned into the appearance of dawn before Chen Fan''s eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Xi was still wearing Chen Fan''s robe, and her lower body was no longer a fishtail, but turned into two legs.


    It''s just that she only has clothes and no pants.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s robe can only cover most of his body, and a pair of white legs are exposed to the air.


    He has a pair of jade feet bare, half an inch off the ground with his toes, and there is even a string of bells hanging on his left ankle.


    This is what Chen Xi looks like before Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "Yeah, how did you know that I was always attached to you?"


    With the dawn that just appeared, doubts filled his big eyes.


    She was very confident in her concealment method, and she secretly sighed that Chen Fan should not have discovered it. Why was she caught upright?


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not lie, and said truthfully: "I don''t know where you are at all. It was just a temptation just now, but you couldn''t stand the test at all. You stood up by yourself!"


    "You...!" After hearing this, Chen Xi pointed her finger at Chen Fan tremblingly, apparently she didn''t expect things to end in such a way.


    After hesitating for a long time, he added.


    "Huh! Bad guy!"


    After speaking, he sat on the edge of the cliff with anger, holding his knees with both hands, and said nothing.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Fan really didn''t realize that Chen Xi was attached to him, but when he left from Dao-Zhong, Bai Yuan''s ambiguous words made Chen Fan suspicious.


    Therefore, the previous temptation was made.


    It''s just that Chenxi has too little experience with people, and that''s what Chen Fan said.


    Chen Fan was also a little helpless for Chen Xi''s self-willed little girl at this moment. He wanted to say a few words to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, when the words came to the lips, they changed their appearance.


    "Now that you have also escaped safely from the mound, you and I will leave it alone, and see you later."


    Because he didn''t know what to say, it was better for Chen Fan to leave.


    He still has a lot of things to do, but there is no time to continue wasting.


    But Chen Xi immediately jumped up as if she had been stepped on her tail when she heard this.


    "What are you talking about? You lied to me but you want to separate from me now, what is your intention!"


    Chen Fan was embarrassed when he heard this, and asked when he lied to Chen Xi.


    Isn''t the other party attached to his hairpin on his own initiative and sneaked out of the mound?


    Chen Xi chattered endlessly, her teary eyes were pitiful, but Chen Fan didn''t feel that way at all.


    He just thought it was too noisy.


    After the fragrant time had passed, Chen Xi finally stopped talking, and shouted at Chen Fan with his big eyes open: "I have said so much and you still don''t want to take me away, right, okay, myself You can go alone!"


    After that, with a flick of his arm, he turned to leave.


    At this time, Chen Fan, looking at Chen Xi''s back, still did not speak.


    "Hey! Why are you like this, I have to leave, you won''t stop me!"


    In order to prevent Chen Xi from continuing to chatter, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    "I''m going here with great difficulties and dangers. No good things will happen to you with me. It''s better to separate here. I hope you can find your freedom."


    "Well, don''t take me here, I''m not rare to follow you, this is for you, we don''t owe each other!"


    Chen Fan had said everything for this purpose, and Chen Xi had no room for refutation.


    Can only accept everything pretending to be free and easy, and even throw a scale at Li Tian.


    "Keep this thing on your body, at least it can save your life in the critical moment, you can put it away, don''t die before you go too far."


    "When I find my freedom in the future, I will find you to show off!"


    This time, Chen Xi really left. Chen Fan looked down at the scales in his hands. The power contained in it was exactly the same as what he had experienced in the mound.


    You know, Chen Xi is able to forcibly pull the powerhouses of the holy realm into the illusion.


    The scale she gave to Chen Fan was indeed not Fanpin. As she said, it could save Chen Fan''s life at a critical moment.

 Chapter 2469： Pursuing the calling voice

    In the boundless wilderness, a white horse with four hoofs treading on the frost, ribbed wings and first-born one-horned white horse is galloping fast.


    Along the way, any obstacle was smashed into powder by a single horn on his head.


    Occasionally there is a high mountain drinking, and the horses can flash their wings and leap directly.


    The speed is simply sensational, basically turning into a white light, which can disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, if you perceive carefully, you will definitely find that there is a monk sitting on the horse.


    White hair, black robe, face firm, extraordinary momentum.


    Who else is Chen Fan?


    The strange animal horse he sat down was finally conquered by Chen Fan a few days ago.


    Chen Fan named it Tayun.


    He had just parted from Chen Xi not long ago, and he accidentally encountered the gracious Tingyun.


    At that time, Chen Fan liked a horse that was so strong and fast.


    Under Chen Fan''s unremitting efforts, he used Lingshi to lure, and used force to frighten him, and even wrestled with Tayun on horseback for a day and night, and finally obtained Tayun''s recognition.


    In the following three days, Chen Fan and Ta Yun experienced several life and death crises together.


    They once encountered a crocodile the size of a floating island by the lake, vomiting frost in their mouths. If they were covered by frost inadvertently, even Chen Fan would not be spared.


    They also encountered a group of one-legged crows on the mountain, and they were also alive that time. If it weren''t for the speed advantage of Tayun, Chen Fan might have fallen on the mountain.


    The sound of the crow on that foot made people uneasy, and even unable to mobilize spiritual power to fight the enemy.


    More importantly, they will also vomit abnormal fire.


    It was a green flame that Chen Fan had never seen before. The temperature was hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary flames. It could even melt the earth and turn it into a bottomless pit.


    However, all of this, although it is considered thrilling, is not a near death.


    In the past few days, the most difficult thing Chen Fan has encountered was yesterday''s three-headed turtle.


    This tortoise was about the size of a mountain, with two heads spread out in front, and the tail was simply a giant python.


    It looks like a symbiosis of a python and a tortoise.


    There was even a head growing on the tail.


    In that battle, Chen Fan''s power of the three extremely injured turtles was so huge that a single claw smashed the mountain in front of him.


    Chen Fan knew he was invincible, and finally relied on Tayun''s speed to bypass the territory of the three turtles to survive.


    However, even so, the shock caused by the three turtles breaking the mountain also caused Chen Fan to be seriously injured.


    After that, Chen Fan swallowed all the healing pills on his body, but this could only suppress it.


    His injuries are still getting worse.


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan on horseback kept vomiting blood in his mouth, his whole face pale as paper, and he didn''t know when he would fall off the horseback.


    It stands to reason that the best choice at this time is to stop and find a safe place to recuperate.


    But the question is, where is the real safe place in the vast main world, occupied by alien beasts?


    So Chen Fan decided to take the risk and go directly to the destination.


    In the past few days, the calls in his mind have become more frequent.


    The voice became clearer and clearer.


    This can only illustrate one problem.


    Chen Fan was getting closer and closer to his destination.


    As long as he can insist on reaching the direction where the voice calling him is heard, he is bound to find a safe place to protect himself.


    After all, the voice of the call has been there for so long, which only means that the place has never been discovered.


    This is exactly what Chen Fan needs most.


    "drive!"


    Constantly controlling Ta Yun to speed up, his hands clenched Ta Yun''s mane, Chen Fan''s head gradually became dizzy.


    As he gets closer and closer to his destination, his injuries are getting heavier.


    It seems that a complete outbreak may occur at any time.


    The so-called house leaks wind and rain.


    Obviously the state is very bad at the moment, but Chen Fan suddenly heard a voice coming from in front of him.


    When he noticed the voices of others, it was obvious that the other party also noticed him.


    The voice of speaking stopped abruptly.


    Obviously, it was directed at Chen Fan.

 Chapter 2470： Pretending to be calm

    "Call..."


    Controlling Tayun stopped, and not far in front of Chen Fan, four monks blocked his way.


    These four people are obviously bound together, but the cultivation base is not high, around the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    In the past, there were four cultivators of this level, even if there were ten, Chen Fan wouldn''t care about it.


    But the problem is that now he is seriously injured and can''t do anything with others at all.


    However, Chen Fan is Chen Fan after all. He has seen too much in the big scene. Now he will not be scared by the four people in front of him. He still pretends to be calm and said, "Why are you four blocking me?"


    The other party is headed by a person in a white coat, and the smiling look makes people not feel good at all. At first glance, they are like a swordsman.


    I saw him clasp a fist at Chen Fan and said: "Brother Chang is well, I have waited a few people to see my brother walking in a hurry, his clothes stained with blood, and his face pale, but I have encountered some problems, do you need help? ?"


    This sentence is obviously a test.


    The four of them saw that Chen Fan seemed to be seriously injured and wanted to block the way and share the benefits.


    Thirty-six thousand jiezi appeared in the ruins of the main world at the same time, and any of them would have them.


    In order to stay alive and cultivate a poor base, this newspaper group could not do anything wrong.


    But Chen Fan yelled without hesitation: "Whether I am injured or not has anything to do with you guys. Is it possible that I want to pass the trick?"


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan''s eyes kept showing deep disdain, his expression was extremely flat, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the few people in front of him at all.


    This is all acting.


    Chen Fan is afraid that any monk could kill him, but in this case, he can''t show the slightest fatigue.


    Otherwise, the group of people in front of him will rush to catch him by surprise.


    The development of the incident proved Chen Fan''s expectation. He was quite confident and confident to hear him speak.


    The man in white was a little confused about the situation, but he was still unwilling to give up such a good opportunity, and continued to probe: "In this case, it seems that I am too worried."


    "Oh, by the way, look at my memory, I forgot to introduce myself." The white-clothed man patted his forehead exaggeratedly, and continued: "Under Ge Yun, I have seen my brother."


    "Chen Fan!"


    After faintly replied two words, Chen Fan didn''t seem to have any intention of continuing to communicate with Ge Yun.


    But the other party obviously didn''t think so, and racked his brains to find the topic.


    And want to use this to test Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen is in a hurry. I don''t know where he is going. Brother, I am quite familiar with this area. Would you like me to lead you?"


    Chen Fan''s expression changed as soon as he said this.


    "Do you think I don''t know the way, or can''t tell the north, south, east, and north, I need you juniors to lead the way?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ge Yun''s complexion changed.


    Obviously he was very dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s denunciation in person.


    Speaking of their cultivation base is only the peak of the Emperor Realm, they are considered half a junior in front of Chen Fan, but under normal circumstances, no one can talk about this matter. This is obviously a shortcoming of people.


    Chen Fan''s purpose was to scare away these people and clear the way.


    However, this Ge Yun is a difficult opponent, and he quickly suppressed his anger, and still smiled in response: "Senior Chen said that I was waiting for it before."


    "Senior also knows that this place is too dangerous for me and other people with low cultivation bases, so we want to go on the same road with seniors, and we can take care of you before and after you along the way?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the three monks behind Ge Yun slowly approached Chen Fan from three directions.


    This is the last temptation!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan knew that he had to finish the play, otherwise everything would be lost!

 Chapter 2471： Kill one person instantly!

    "You waited to stop me, and tried secretly several times. Do I really think Chen Fan is a soft persimmon?"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s stern scream, his big hand slammed to the storage bag, and the sword light whizzed past, and the sword of life and death waved in the air!


    "Seriously..."


    The cloud treading man stood up, the frost on the four hoofs was even better, and the wings between his ribs were swaying again and again, causing smoke and dust in the sky!


    Ge Yun was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so stubborn. It was just a trial, and he was about to do it!


    "Senior, wait...slowly."


    When the last slow word was spoken, everything was too late.


    "puff!"


    Along with the abruptness of torn flesh and flesh, not far from Ge Yun''s left hand, one of his companions was directly beheaded by the sword of life and death!


    The whole one was divided into two, the corpse exploded, blood and visceral meat continued to be thrown.


    Everyone was shocked, and Ge Yun was even more shocked that his calf trembled!


    Originally thought Chen Fan was injured and wanted to go forward and pick up a leak, but who knew that he thought it was a killer.


    A monk at the peak of the emperor realm kills like a chicken. How powerful should this person be?


    Out of the corner of Ge Yun''s eyes, he noticed that the long sword that dazzled dazzlingly in the air pulled a sword flower, and then went straight to him.


    If there is any hesitation at this time, I am afraid that his fate will be the same as the two pools of ground meat!


    "Senior, I knew it was wrong!"


    With a thump, Ge Yun just knelt in front of Chen Fan, and after a short breath, he cried.


    "It''s the junior lard, who is heartbroken. He looked in front of him and tentatively disturbed senior. Senior forgive me. Let the junior live!"


    Compared with Chen Fan, Ge Yun''s play is a bit too exaggerated.


    Seeing that howling and crying, people who didn''t know thought their home was destroyed.


    But this is exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    Just now he ignored the backlash and forced a shot to kill one person instantaneously. This is the limit that can be achieved at present.


    Only by relying on the power of the sword of life and death, as well as the scene where the Tayun people stood up, caused the surprise to Ge Yun and others, only then can they succeed cleanly.


    If he is allowed to shoot again, let alone murder, even if it hurts, it is impossible!


    Even just because of the action just now, the wound on Chen Fan''s back was torn open, causing the wound that had just scabbed to burst again.


    The blood ran down the skirt of the clothes, and soon dripped to the ground.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead, but Ge Yun, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t really see it because of the sunlight.


    Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, using the severe pain to keep himself awake and calm, Chen Fan''s tone was still domineering and fierce.


    "A majestic monk, who is so spineless, what use is your life!"


    Ge Yun was not ashamed at all, but quibbled: "Senior, whoever in the world doesn''t want to live, the juniors are desperate to come out with this."


    "It''s nothing more, you kind of person, if you kill it, I''m afraid it will dirty my sword. Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again!"


    Finding an absolutely appropriate reason, he took back the sword of life and death.


    Chen Fan pinched his horse''s belly with his legs, and walked away.


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to stop Chen Fan.


    After all, before killing one person instantly, who would dare to slap the tiger''s beard lightly?


    Ge Yun let out a breath and slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes didn''t feel ashamed of kneeling before, but a little smug.


    It seems that it was because of this kneeling that I was able to survive, which should be happy.


    "Brother Ge, what about Gao Lin''s body?"


    Ge Yun''s companion came forward and said, pointing at the corpse that had turned into two piles of minced meat.


    After a short glance, Ge Yun seemed to be very familiar with this kind of thing, and immediately said: "Old rules, blame Gao Lin for bad luck!"


    After that, they took away the storage bags and weapons left by the dead Gao Lin one after another. The three even had some disputes due to uneven distribution.


    In the course of the argument, a sharp-eyed person suddenly noticed that there was a huge pool of blood in the place where Chen Fan was before.


    And obviously it just appeared.


    Seeing this, Ge Yun immediately stepped forward to check, and a moment later suddenly raised his head to look in the direction where Chen Fan was leaving!


    "Sure enough, you were seriously injured. In this case, you can lie to me. Good, really good!"


    Ge Yun, who was biting his posterior molar, immediately ordered: "Then Chen Fan is seriously injured. He must not go far, chase me!!"

 Chapter 2472： Desperate (Part 1)

    The sound of horseshoes echoed in the dense forest, and Chen Fan almost had to lean on his horse. His injury is too serious to get timely training, only the weaker the worse.


    But even so, Chen Fan did not dare to stay a bit.


    He knew that his state was absolutely impossible to hide from that Ge Yun, and I was afraid that he would soon discover the clues for his convenience and come to pursue him.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must escape as far as possible to have a chance of life.


    It''s just that the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes. After all, Tayun is just a strange beast. Although it is very intelligent, it is not comparable to human wisdom.


    Chen Fan almost lost his ability to move at the moment, and could only passively lean on his horseback.


    Tayun lost Chen Fan''s control, his speed began to slow down unconsciously, and even occasionally stopped slightly to eat some fresh tender grass.


    Every time at this time, Chen Fan needs to continue to mobilize all his strength and squeeze his horse''s belly severely, so that Ta Yun can move on.


    Only in this way, the speed is quite different from before.


    Finally, in front of a huge willow tree, Chen Fan finally fell.


    This fall caused Chen Fan''s injury to worsen again. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood, his expression wilted, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    After spending the last trace of spiritual power in his dantian, he summoned the Sword of Life and Death and held it in his hand. Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Tayun.


    "Snapped!"


    The sword hilt slapped the horse back fiercely, and Tayun immediately began to run under the pain.


    Chen Fan knew that he was afraid of being bad and bad, and didn''t want to embarrass Tayun.


    Although it took a lot of time when he conquered Treading Clouds, it was because Chen Fan didn''t want to kill, the purpose was to conquer.


    If you really want to kill, you don''t even need Chen Fan, Tayun alone is enough.


    Moving his body, leaning against the big tree, holding the sword of life and death in one hand, Chen Fan looked up at the sky.


    In his mind, the calling voice became clearer and clearer and more frequent.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Shusha!"


    There were waves of footsteps in the distance, and Chen Fan was keenly aware of this.


    I saw that his face gradually showed a sorrowful smile, as if muttering to himself, or to the huge eye above the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Fan, my life, will eventually fall here, in the hands of a few people who block the way."


    "Sure enough, people who humiliate people will always humiliate people, and murderers...people will always kill them!"


    Inexplicably, Chen Fan seemed to feel that the eyes deep in the sky were looking at him, and the two sides seemed to wake up and exchanged glances.


    Those huge eyes didn''t have any emotional color, as if no matter what they saw, there was only absolute neutrality and no fluctuations.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has been feeling inexplicable these days.


    It seems that since he left the mound, it seems that the eyes staying on him have been longer than before.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has no time to think about these things.


    Because before his eyes, Ge Yun and several people have already appeared!


    "Swish!"


    The three of them fell sharply in front of Chen Fan, forming a horn-cutting situation to guard against them.


    Ge Yun stood in the forefront, seeing Chen Fan''s state at the moment, finally showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior walked in a hurry, it seems that something has fallen in place."


    "Oh... yeah." This time, Chen Fan''s voice could no longer be disguised, and the unspeakable sense of weakness seemed to take a lot of effort for every additional word.


    "I don''t know... Chen left... what?"


    After finishing the last sentence, Chen Fan was already panting, and the big beads of sweat crackled down.


    Ge Yun''s smile became even brighter.


    Raised a hand at Chen Fan, with blood all over the palm.


    At this moment, the blood had solidified, leaving a dark red blood scab on his palm.


    But it was this scene that showed Ge Yun''s evil and ferocity even more.


    "What the senior forgot, seems to be this big pool of blood. Fortunately, the junior discovered it in time. Isn''t this... sent to you?"


    Exaggeratedly placing a finger covered with Chen Fan''s blood into his mouth and allowing it to suck, Ge Yun''s expression seemed a little impatient.


    "Then Senior, what method do you want to take away what you left behind?"

 Chapter 2473： In desperate situation (part 2)

    "Ahem..."


    Chen Fan was coughing up blood constantly, standing up with the sword of life and death strenuously, the sword pointed to Ge Yun.


    "Just rely on the sword in my hand!" There is no worry or panic on his face. Even in this situation, he still maintains this extremely high war spirit: "Do you... dare to come!"


    Such a move immediately made the suspicious Ge Yun nervous again.


    In his view, it was inevitable that Chen Fan was seriously injured first, and it was also inevitable to influence combat power.


    But in the midst of these inevitables, Ge Yun wondered whether Chen Fan could once again condense the killing power and kill himself first.


    It won''t be worth it.


    Ge Yun didn''t want to spend his own life in exchange for his companions to earn a lot of money.


    But such a good opportunity is absolutely impossible for him to give up, so he immediately said: "Let''s go together!"


    After that, the two Jiezi next to Ge Yun shot at the same time, but Ge Yun stood still.


    Obviously, he had tricked his comrades, and the purpose was to test Chen Fan''s depth.


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning.


    Only hearing a puff, two long swords passed through.


    "Dang Cang..."


    Chen Fan half-kneeled on the ground, the life and death sword in his hand fell to the ground, constantly trembling, the light flowing on the sword body, but because of the lack of spiritual power, the light finally dimmed.


    Between Chen Fan''s ribs, everything was penetrated by the long sword, passing through the body, and the tip of the sword pierced out on the other side.


    The long sword had penetrated his internal organs, and Chen Fan could even clearly feel the cold air pouring into his chest!


    He didn''t have any room for resistance, although there was still a piece of scale that the morning sun gave him in the storage bag.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have the spiritual power to support himself to summon the scales.


    And even if scales are called, they can only kill one person at the same time.


    In the end, he will fall.


    With a mouth, blood kept pouring out.


    Chen Fan didn''t say a word, but stretched out his hand to hold the sword of life and death in his hand again.


    Then he stood up little by little.


    Suffering from the pain of the long sword and the wound that was about to die, Chen Fan stood up again!


    The sword refers to Ge Yun!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan grinned, and the red blood stained his white teeth red. At this moment, Chen Fan looked like a madman!


    "I... not dead yet!"


    With the unyielding and unyielding in the roots and marrow, Chen Fan''s face is still cold as frost.


    But this time, Ge Yun will not be afraid.


    Because he had already tested Chen Fan''s state at the moment, it was absolutely impossible to pose any threat to himself.


    Although he had just pitted his comrades and asked them to endure inexplicable dangers, Ge Yun didn''t care about it at all.


    They are united together only for their own benefit, which is a situation of mutual use.


    Even if there was an infighting after Chen Fan was beheaded today, he would kill everyone.


    It''s better than having people share the spoils with themselves.


    "Senior Chen, I don''t know who you really are in your own world. You must be famous for a while, overlooking the world."


    "It''s a pity." Ge Yun shook his head, "No matter who you are, I am afraid that you will die in my hands today!"


    When the voice fell, Ge Yun disappeared in the same place for a moment, and directly locked the place three inches below Chen Fan''s navel.


    There is Dantian!


    At this moment, Chen Fan had no room for resistance, and even the hand holding the Sword of Life and Death had reached its limit.


    He didn''t even have the strength to wave.


    Seeing, death was about to come, and at this moment, there was a harsh neighing from behind!


    "Seriously..."


    It''s Tayun!


    It didn''t even escape, but chose to return to rescue Chen Fan at the most important juncture!


    In the blink of an eye, he flew to Chen Fan''s side, and Tayun''s two front hooves were raised high and directly hit the head of a Jiezi in front of him.


    This person was on Chen Fan''s left, and the sword in his hand even remained in Chen Fan''s body.


    Because Tayun appeared too suddenly, even though Chen Fan had been seriously injured in today''s siege, everyone was still a little nervous in their hearts, for fear that Chen Fan would suddenly rise up and take one or two people away.


    Therefore, all attention was placed on Cong Chen Fan.


    Under such circumstances, who would have thought that a horse would suddenly emerge from the rear?


    "boom!"


    Being hit by Tayun''s two front hooves, Chen Fan''s left Jiezi immediately burst his head.


    He didn''t even realize what was going on, he had fallen!


    "Tread the clouds!"


    After exhausting his whole body and shouting, Chen Fan was extremely excited.


    He didn''t expect that at the last moment, a strange beast came to rescue him.


    Sure enough, the more people you get to know, the more you can discover that the orcs are far more trustworthy than the humans!


    With one hit, Ta Yun turned his head and attacked another person next to Chen Fan.


    But at this time the other party was already prepared, and even Ge Yun had already rushed forward.


    In addition to being fast and powerful, Tayun didn''t have any specific offensive capabilities. If such a struggle continues, one person and one horse will eventually fall.


    Chen Fan naturally understands this truth, but he still wants to fight!


    His pride and stubbornness would never allow himself to die without a fight. Even if he died, Chen Fan would have to die in battle, on the way to killing the enemy!


    "puff!"


    Reached out the long sword that passed through the body.


    Deathmatch, begin!

 Chapter 2474： All the way east

    Sunlight sparsely sheds down the dense forest, and the birds sing carefreely on the branches, looking at it, making peace. Harmony scene.


    However, the situation on the ground is not pleasant.


    Tayun fell to the ground, thick. Panting heavily, with a long sword stuck in his belly.


    Chen Fan was lying not far away, still holding the Sword of Life and Death in his hands, looking at two people not far away with complicated eyes.


    One of them was Ge Yun, and the other was Ge Yun''s only remaining companion.


    Both are dead.


    Except for a few non-fatal sword wounds, there were no other injuries.


    And looking at the expression, it didn''t look like he was dying in a battle, but he looked peaceful, as if dying in a deep sleep.


    "Jingle Bell."


    The crisp sound of bells echoed throughout the dense forest.


    Startled the birds on the branches, and it seemed to add a touch of life to the cruel scene before him.


    A pair of snow-white jade feet floated slowly half an inch off the ground.


    Looking up, there are two white legs.


    At this moment, alluring lips bloomed with a smile that turned all beings upside down. Looking at Chen Fan, Zhu''s lips lightly opened.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me this time, you would have died long ago."


    The speaker is Chen Xi.


    At the last moment, it was Chen Fan who appeared, which rescued Chen Fan and Tayun.


    Otherwise, how could a horse, a seriously injured Chen Fan, be able to fight against Ge Yun and his companions in his heyday?


    In fact, Chen Xi never left too far, but hung far behind Chen Fan.


    The method she used to cover her figure was so mysterious that even Chen Fan could not find any clues.


    Moreover, the scales in Chen Fan''s storage bag contained the breath of dawn, which caused Chen Fan to follow closely no matter where Chen Fan was.


    This time, it was really the scale that saved Chen Fan''s life.


    Constantly panting, looking at the smiling dawn, Chen Fan knew that this time, he was afraid that he could not get rid of the opponent.


    "Thank you."


    This is a sincere thanks.


    If it weren''t for Chenxi, I was afraid that it would have fallen at this moment, and what the truth was, what went home, had become empty talk.


    Chenxi smiled, Bai Mei suddenly said, "If you still have a conscience, I won''t be in vain to rescue you once."


    After that, he floated to Tayun''s side, wiped his bare hand, pulled out the long sword in Tayun abdomen, and healed the wound at the same time.


    "You beast knows how to protect, so just give you a chance to pass with me."


    Tayun didn''t know if he could understand Chen Xi''s words, but from the performance, it seemed very nervous.


    He kept his nose ringing, and his four hooves swayed nervously.


    Tayun''s injury was well repaired, but Chen Fan was different.


    His injury is more serious, and because of his cultivation base, it is not so easy to recover.


    So Chenxi came to Chen Fan, squatted down, and said with a smile: "Now you can promise to take me with you?"


    Chen Fan sighed and finally nodded.


    Then he was supported on Tayun''s back, while Chen Xi was still floating slowly in the air.


    "Go ahead, where are we going."


    There seemed to be a touch of excitement that could not be concealed in the voice.


    Obviously, she cares very much about this trip.


    After all, to her, everything in the outside world is very fresh, especially Chen Fan has always given her an inexplicable attraction.


    Therefore, Chen Xi tried her best to stay with Chen Fan.


    It''s good now, all goals have been achieved, how can Chen Xi be unhappy?


    But when he saw Chen Fan, he looked into the distance with deep eyes, and said with difficulty, "East, all the way to the east!"


    After talking, Chen Fan fainted.


    He has reached the limit.


    At the last moment, he could only follow the direction of the call in his mind and guide him. As for the next thing, he was completely out of control.


    In the coma, Chen Fan still retained a sense of consciousness.


    He could feel his body gradually repairing.


    I can still feel the morning light beside me, humming unknown ballads from time to time, and I seem to be in a good mood.


    Along the way, they may encounter many dangers, whether it is a strange beast or a person with bad intentions like Ge Yun.


    But with the dawn, everything will pass.


    Chen Fan was finally able to relax his tight nerves temporarily, and healed his injuries with peace of mind.


    Before he knew it, even Chen Fan himself didn''t notice. In the coma, the corners of his mouth were slowly rising.

 Chapter 2475： Kantan Cave

    When Chen Fan woke up again, more than a month had passed.


    After being in a coma for such a long time, his injuries have finally eased a lot, at least not even a bit of spiritual power is condensed.


    He is now estimated to have recovered about 30-40% of his injuries.


    Barely able to deal with some things alone.


    This is the only comfort.


    For the first time in more than a month, Tayun stopped. Chen Fan looked into the distance and Chen Xi was puzzled.


    "This is where you have been talking about coming?"


    Listening to the constant roar in her ears, Chen Xi asked with some doubts.


    In front of a few people, there is a waterfall of thousands of sheets, and under the rushing river, like the Milky Way outside the region, it is surging.


    Even if you are far away, you can feel the vibration of the entire area caused by the waterfall.


    Below the waterfall, there is a bottomless cold pool. The water is clear, but with a compelling chill, it rashly approaches, causing people to shiver uncontrollably.


    Tayun seemed a little nervous, his head kept swinging, and he seemed afraid to look directly at the huge waterfall.


    As for Chen Fan''s performance, it is not very calm.


    In his mind, the calling voice became clearer and more deafening, faintly pointing out the direction for him.


    The source of everything is behind the waterfall!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan was a little nervous at this moment.


    The truth of everything seemed to be hidden behind the waterfall, and he was suddenly at a loss when he was so close at hand.


    Is it really Chen Xuanli who is hidden behind the waterfall?


    Why did the other party still exist for so many years, why did he stay in the waterfall and never leave?


    When I saw Chen Xuanli, how should I face him?


    Countless thoughts were intertwined in my mind, and it was chaotic for a time.


    Chen Fan got off his horse and couldn''t help walking towards the waterfall in front of him. Dawn opened his mouth in mid-air, but after all he didn''t say anything, letting Chen Fan keep moving forward.


    Gradually, Chen Fan approached the waterfall.


    The calm pool of water wet his clothes, and Chen Fan was turned into a chicken in a blink of an eye.


    But his footsteps still didn''t mean a pause.


    Although unhappy, it is getting firmer and firmer and calmer!


    With a deep gaze, at this moment, everything he has experienced in this life is all traced back in Chen Fan''s mind, and the questions that have plagued him for countless years may finally be unveiled.


    Chen Fan was both excited and fearful.


    This is an indescribable feeling. It seems to be something that has been pursued for a lifetime, and now it is placed in front of you, and you can ask for it.


    There is a kind of melancholy, seemingly with a touch of incredible.


    In short, it is a feeling like this that is constantly torturing Chen Fan''s heart.


    "Faner...Faner..."


    The calling voice is getting closer and closer, as if it is calling in the ear.


    Chen Fan tried to calm himself down, stepped, and crossed the waterfall!


    The rushing waterfall did not put any pressure on Chen Fan. Taking a step forward, the waterfall was divided into two, turned into a door, and slowly separated to both sides.


    Chen Fan''s figure sank into the waterfall, and the separated gate gradually closed. Everything seemed to be the same as before.


    But Chen Fan''s figure disappeared before his eyes.


    He came to a cave house.


    A table, a stool, a bed, and a futon are the only utensils in the cave.


    In addition, there is a corpse.


    The corpse has been repaired along with the clothes, leaving only a pair of bones, quietly cross-legged.


    For some reason, when Chen Fan saw this white bone, tears unconsciously wetted his eyes.


    He felt a touch of familiarity and a touch of closeness.


    There is also a touch of...comfort.


    In an instant, Chen Fan was almost certain that the owner of this bone was Chen Xuanli.


    Also... Chen Fan''s father.


    Kneeling down slowly, Chen Fan had thousands of thoughts and thoughts in his heart at this moment.


    But he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    I can only turn a thousand words into a kowtow to express the complex emotions in my heart in case.


    Accompanied by Chen Fan''s bow, a jade slip held tightly by the bones suddenly fell to the ground and was directly shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, the dazzling light immediately flooded the entire cave.

 Chapter 2476： Meeting across time and space

    In front of Chen Fan, a projection appeared.


    He was tall, with a firm face, and vaguely able to see his appearance, he was six or seventeenths like Chen Fan.


    But at the moment when this projection appeared, after seeing Chen Fan, a complex expression was revealed.


    "Fan''er, you are finally here."


    Chen Fan was almost certain that this projection came from Chen Xuanli.


    His father.


    In an instant, countless questions emerged in his mind, and Chen Fan didn''t even know which one to ask.


    In the end, he chose the one he most wanted to know.


    "Why do you know that I will definitely come to the main world, and I will definitely come to find you?"


    This is the lingering doubt in Chen Fan''s heart.


    If Chen Fan and his father were able to become two consecutive generations of sons in the mainland of Kyushu, it is completely coincidental.


    Then why did Chen Xuanli know after entering the main world that Chen Fan will also appear from here a hundred years later?


    When Chen Xuanli left, Chen Fan was just a baby in the swaddling clothes.


    What is going on with all this?


    But seeing Chen Xuanli''s eyes, there was a touch of surprise, and after hesitating for a long time, he said: "The projection in front of you now is the scene that I drained of my soul before my fall, condensing my life memory."


    "I simulated countless kinds of things that I would talk about after meeting you, and sorted out the answers in advance, but among the countless kinds of answers, none of them mentioned how to answer your question."


    Chen Xuanli''s answer disappointed Chen Fan.


    Could it be that his doubts can never be answered?


    Could the truth that has troubled him for so long never surfaced?


    But the next moment, Chen Xuanli''s conversation changed.


    "But I can barely answer your question through the memory left by the body."


    A hundred years ago, when Chen Xuanli had just entered this world of the Lord, he was actually like Chen Fan, his eyes were kept dark.


    Even he was not as good as Chen Fan. Chen Xuanli''s cultivation base was barely reaching the peak of the emperor realm.


    It is conceivable how many difficulties and obstacles have gone through on this road, he can barely survive the battle for the world.


    Later, Chen Xuanli met the natives of the main world.


    That''s right, the indigenous people!


    Here, it''s not that there is no one.


    In fact, when the ancestors left, some people still chose to stay and cling to the main world.


    It''s just that the people who stayed are really few and pitiful compared to those who left. Even after countless years of reproduction, the indigenous people don''t admit defeat, and they can''t completely control such a huge world.


    Therefore, the aboriginals have always remained at the extreme edge of the main world.


    And also discovered that every hundred years, there will be a group of cultivators from other worlds coming to their own world.


    Therefore, in general, the indigenous people will hide their tracks and rarely come into contact with people from other worlds.


    As an emperor, Chen Xuanli had deep insights into politics and full mediation, so he got acquainted with the chief of an indigenous tribe and even helped the other party expand the tribe''s territory.


    At this point, the support of the indigenous people of the main world has been obtained, and this can continue to live.


    Later, by coincidence, Chen Xuanli saw a page of the aboriginal book handed down from the middle roots.


    Legend has it that there are many pages in the Wordless Book of Heaven, so don¡¯t keep them in the various indigenous tribes of Colombia.


    Because of the ages, no one can say clearly why this wordless heavenly book exists.


    It just knows that only those who are chosen by the gods can understand the book.


    Chen Xuanli understood.


    And also learned what exactly was recorded in the heavenly book.


    The answer is time.


    From the origin of the world, the birth of the main world, the emergence of heaven, to the multiplication of the human race.


    A whole river of time appeared in the eyes of Chen Xuanli at that time.


    He kept roaming in the long river of time, and gradually, he discovered a shocking truth.


    That is about the origin of Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan is the son of Chen Xuanli, but not all.


    Because Chen Xuanli learned from the wordless heavenly book that part of Chen Fan''s spirit came from an unknown world, called the earth.


    Compared with Chen Xuanli, Chen Fan was actually the one chosen by the gods.


    In other words, Chen Xuanli became a world son because of Chen Fan!


    However, Chen Xuanli didn''t know at that time. When he saw the wordless heavenly book, everything was doomed.


    There is a pair of invisible big hands in the dark, to set things right, put everything on the right track!

 Chapter 2477： Sky

    Everything makes sense.


    In the place that Chen Fan couldn''t reach at all, he had been silently controlling the world order with one pair of hands.


    This world does not only refer to a world.


    It''s the entire solar universe, the thirty-six thousand and one world!


    Chen Fan couldn''t imagine the master of these hands, but one thing is certain, it is him that let himself come to the mainland of Kyushu.


    It was him who regarded Chen Fan as a pawn, and whether he wanted it or not, he had to follow the guidance of that pair of big hands, step by step toward fate!


    Correct!


    It''s fate!


    There is something that Chen Fan is least willing to mention, least willing to accept, but has always existed.


    It seems that Chen Fan''s appearance is to set foot on the ruins of the Lord''s World at this moment, and participate in the battle of the world.


    But here, Chen Fan couldn''t help but wonder again.


    Why do those big hands in the dark?


    There are many people in the world, there are virtuous and talented people everywhere, why is it him?


    What is it for this pair of big players to play such a big game of chess?


    The answer given by Chen Xuanli shocked Chen Fan.


    The purpose of all this is because of boredom.


    At that time, Chen Xuanli learned in the Wordless Book of Heaven that long, long ago, the ancestors discovered that the resources of the main world had been exhausted, and then it was not enough to support the normal life of the ancestors.


    Therefore, they chose to migrate.


    And elected one of the most powerful ancestors, became the leader, migrated to other cosmic regions, or opened up a world by himself.


    In short, there is no record in the follow-up wordless book of this matter.


    But it recorded another interesting story.


    The ancestors of the year were once bored because they were too powerful. At this time, someone made a suggestion.


    Since there are 36,000 small worlds around the main world, why not pick some people from these small worlds and go to a specific world to fight for life and death every once in a while.


    Wouldn''t it be interesting?


    This is the end of the record of the wordless heavenly book. Chen Xuanli himself speculated that this suggestion might not be adopted in the end, because shortly after this, the main world was almost annihilated due to exhaustion of resources.


    However, after countless years, no one thought that the origin of the main world would recover again, here, it was restored to the original appearance again.


    It seemed that after this, the battle for the world surrounding the entire solar universe officially began.


    In other words, Chen Fan and Chen Xuanli a hundred years ago were just treated as monkeys.


    Let people watch, let it be for fun.


    At the end of the eyes that cover the sky above the sky of the main world, there are countless ancestors hiding at this moment, or pointing to a certain dying struggling world.


    Or laugh at these inferior people in their eyes, but beasts trapped in a cage.


    Perhaps Chen Fan did the same in their eyes.


    Perhaps Chen Fan''s exhaustion and fighting with all his might in the end can only become the laughing stock of others and a chat for pleasure.


    And this is the truth of everything!


    Endless anger was steaming in his heart. Chen Fan couldn''t accept all this. It turned out that all his efforts were just for fun. It turned out that he, step by step, climbed to the point where he is today, still unable to stand upright between heaven and earth!


    "boom!"


    A palm smashed the stone table in front of him. At this moment, even Chen Fan himself didn''t feel it. His expression became extremely distorted and extremely hideous!


    From the earth to Kyushu, Chen Fan couldn''t accept it. He was dying to say goodbye to his friends and relatives, and he was alone in this world of blood and fire, but in the end, he could only usher in this ending!


    He, dissatisfied! !


    Why, why!


    Why should he make Chen Fan a dog, a dog that only knows to wag his tail and beg for mercy from others!


    Chen Fan is a wolf, in the past, now and in the future, it can only be a wolf!


    "Tell, who is the one who controls everything behind the scenes, controls my life, and treats me as a chess piece!!!"


    Screaming with all his strength, Chen Fan''s voice made dust fall from the entire cave.


    Dispersed the birds staying on the branches of the outside world, and caused Tayun''s four hooves to swing extremely disturbed.


    Chen Fan, need to know that name.


    He needs to know who his enemy is!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chen Xuanli''s projection took a breath, his body gradually dimmed and seemed to be about to dissipate.


    But at the last moment, he still uttered two words, which made Chen Fan unforgettable, two words that will never be forgotten forever.


    "Sky!"


    The master of the ancestors, the man behind Chen Fan''s life, was also the most powerful person in the solar universe.


    His name is Qiongtian!


    Of course, he has another name.


    Xiandi!

 Chapter 2478： Looking at each other over time!

    "Crack!"


    Just as Chen Xuanli''s projection uttered the word Qiongtian, a burst from the outside world suddenly fell.


    Then the pouring rain fell!


    Chen Xuanli''s projection dissipated faster and faster, and he couldn''t see what he had originally looked like at this moment, but even so, he still tried his best to give Chen Fan a final account, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    "My child, my mission has been completed. Being a father has not fulfilled the responsibility of being a father. Although it is hard to make up for it now, in this cave, I have left you two volumes from the ancestors. The martial arts handed down from ancient times."


    "It''s the last thing that Father can do for you."


    "Finally..." Chen Xuanli laughed miserably, "I hope you can return to Kyushu one day and say something to your mother..."


    "I love her!"


    At the last moment of the projection''s existence, Chen Xuanli explained such an incident, which is really embarrassing.


    Apart from saying that he had prepared two martial arts for Chen Fan, Chen Xuanli did not specify what Chen Fan would do in the future, because he knew that his son must have his own opinion.


    The only thing Chen Xuanli cares about is his lover.


    In this way, with a breeze, the last trace left in the world by His Majesty Shenzong of Kyushu and Chen Fan''s father Chen Xuanli disappeared.


    And Chen Fan just stood there quietly, his mood tweeted and couldn''t calm down.


    He knelt down again, and respectfully knocked his head three times at Chen Xuanli''s bones.


    Then he picked up the skeleton and walked out of the cave.


    Outside, Chen Xi is taking Tayun to shelter from the rain under the tree.


    Seeing Chen Fan coming out, Chen Xi had a little worry on her face, she wanted to open her mouth to ask, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The big raindrops fell on the ground, and every time they hit a small puddle.


    In the blink of an eye, Hantan was about to break the posture of the embankment.


    Chen Fan walked forward step by step, the rain wet his hair instantly, but he couldn''t stop him at all.


    Coming to a big willow tree surrounded by several people, Chen Fan dug a deep hole with both hands, then put Chen Xuanli''s bones in and buried it.


    There seems to be only this he can do.


    "Wow..."


    The heavy rain was still falling, Chen Fan buried Chen Xuanli, slowly got up and raised his head.


    His body is unprecedentedly straight, and his eyes are firmer than ever before.


    He looked towards the depths of the sky, the eyes that covered the sky.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan also felt the gaze.


    It seems that the huge eyes are looking at him.


    In the dark, Chen Fan had a strange feeling, that is, he could feel that the person behind the huge eyes was the sky through the confrontation.


    This is the first time that Chen Fan has looked at each other over a long period of time. It is the first time that Chen Fan has understood the truth and figured out his life experience.


    I also found my enemy!


    "You must really want to know what is going on in my mind now."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, his voice was not loud, but he knew clearly that Qiongtian would be able to hear it.


    "I''m thinking about how to destroy the chess game you set up by yourself, and how to let you know that even a chess piece has the dignity that no one is allowed to manipulate!"


    A smile gradually bloomed on his extremely determined face. At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to have finally figured out something.


    "You and I have laid out for a hundred years, the purpose is to let me go to your world, right."


    "Now you seem to call it...the fairy world."


    He stretched out a finger and smoothed the strands of white hair on his forehead, Chen Fan''s voice was not tense, but shaken.


    Some are just calm, unyielding, unyielding!


    "I will not fulfill your wish!"


    "You want me to abide by the rules you set and go all the way, but I just don''t!"


    "Qiantian, I want you to watch, I am blazing a trail step by step, and how do I return to my own world step by step!"


    "I, Chen Fan, is not a chess piece, nor a monkey for people to watch!"


    "I will walk my own path, and I will make you regret the decision a hundred years ago!"


    After that, Chen Fan turned and walked towards the cave.


    "Crack!"


    The explosion of thunder fell again, not far behind Chen Fan, and even made him clearly feel a burst of scorching pain.


    But Chen Fan did not hesitate at all, his footsteps remained firm.


    Since someone had arranged all the roads for him, Chen Fan could only stay firm all the way if he wanted to break the game and walk his own way.


    From now on, the whole world is his enemy.


    From now on, Chen Fan has only one purpose!


    Disintegrate the chess game of Qiongtian and go home!

 Chapter 2479： Absorb Dao Species (Part 1)

    The heavy rain lasted for three days and three nights.


    The water in the cold pool broke the **** several times, and several times even flooded the cave where Chen Fan was.


    In the end, Chen Fan shot out with a palm, turning the cold pool into a stream, and this solved the risk of breaking the bank.


    Afterwards, he sat still for three days and nights.


    Tayun stayed outside the cave house quietly, Chen Xi didn''t say a word in the cave house, looking at Chen Fan quietly.


    Chen Fan was holding two volumes of ancient books in his hands. These were the two volumes of ancient martial arts left by Chen Xuanli.


    Annihilation Finger, and Open Heaven Sword Technique!


    To be precise, this is no longer martial art, because only the small world means can be called martial art.


    According to the ancestors, this exercise should be called Dao Fa, or supernatural power!


    On the day of cultivation, the divine power can reach the sky. This is the meaning of the word supernatural power.


    Now holding these two volumes of magical powers, Chen Fan is thinking about the way to enhance himself in the future.


    First of all, it is inevitable to improve the cultivation base and combat power.


    After all, he has already sent Da Hongyuan to prevent Qiongtian''s plan from succeeding, and has the ability to leave the main world.


    But Chen Fan didn''t know exactly how to leave, but one thing was certain.


    That is, there must be some way for Chen Fan to leave safely, but he has not found it yet.


    Where is this method going to look for? Chen Fan has a direction for the time being, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The most important thing now is to challenge and improve cultivation.


    At present, Chen Fan has a Dao seed condensed through hegemony. There is no doubt that as long as it is absorbed, Chen Fan will definitely make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    The second is two volumes of magical powers.


    However, cultivating supernatural powers is too time-consuming. Chen Fan just glanced briefly and felt dizzy, unable to understand the trajectory of spiritual power recorded in ancient books and some knocks.


    There is no doubt that this is because his realm is not enough.


    Therefore, Chen Fan decided to start by absorbing Dao seeds and increasing his cultivation base.


    I think that as long as I can absorb Dao seeds, and then practice magical powers, it will be more effective.


    After all, overbearing is the great avenue of the world, how can the kind of Taoism it condenses is ordinary?


    The so-called avenue, Chen Fan had chatted with Chen Xi before.


    Of course, the other party also learned from the old man, that is, the white monkey.


    To put it simply, the world is made up of rules, and this rule is what the monk said.


    There are many kinds of Dao points, which are known as Dao Dharma 3000.


    However, although it is said that there are three thousand Taoisms, most of them are in fact trails.


    The trails are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, rain, and snow, and so on.


    The avenue includes time, space, dominance, heaven, and so on.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as one can condense a rule of Taoism, no matter how big or small, one can raise the cultivation base to the fairyland. This process is called De Tao.


    After attaining Taoism and becoming immortal, after condensing several Taoisms, several Taoism seeds will be born in the body.


    The Dao seeds in Chen Fan''s hands are naturally not collected by himself, but from the Dao seeds back then.


    The other party used the great way to get the way back then, thinking it was an extremely extraordinary existence.


    But Chen Fan''s absorption of this object did not allow him to directly become a celestial being. He just possessed the qualifications that will surely appear in the future.


    The specific cohesion of the Tao still depends on his own comprehension.


    When you have cultivated to the present state, the penance you thought is no longer desirable. Only understanding can determine everything.


    After all, the rules of Tao are mysterious and mysterious, and not everyone can understand it, otherwise, wouldn''t everyone in this world have to become immortals?


    Therefore, the so-called things of becoming immortals and ancestors are still too far away from Chen Fan and beyond reach, he only needs to understand temporarily.


    What is really important is naturally to improve the current cultivation.


    Chen Fan is very much looking forward to how far his cultivation level can be after he has truly absorbed the Dao seeds from his body.


    But at this moment, he had to worry about another thing.


    That is this kind of Dao, how to absorb it?


    Chen Fan has tried it, whether it is a knife, axe, or influence by thought, or even silent prayer.


    There was no response from the Taoist species.


    It seemed to be a dead thing at all.


    But he could clearly feel the surging power contained in the Taoism, as well as the heart-palpitating activity.


    There is only one answer, Chen Fan did not find a way to absorb it.


    So what is this method?


    Chen Fan couldn''t help falling into thought.

 Chapter 2480： Absorb Dao species (middle)

    As Chen Fan kept thinking about how to absorb the Dao Seed in his hand, he suddenly felt Chen Xi''s gaze watching him.


    Could not help but look up at each other.


    Chen Xi asked incomprehensibly: "I have been watching you holding that seed for so long, are you stupid?"


    Although Chen Xi didn''t know what happened to Chen Fan, why she said so many words that she didn''t understand, and her mood was so depressed.


    But after the past few days, she also found that Chen Fan''s state had finally recovered a lot, because of this, her speech once again returned to the previous escape.


    Chen Fan knew that Chen Xi was harmless to him at all, because the Dao Seed in his hand, even the magical powers, Chen Xi sneered at all.


    She said that she didn''t need that kind of thing at all, because everything she mastered came from the power of blood.


    Therefore, with the idea of ??giving it a try, Chen Fan asked: "I''m thinking Ruge absorbs the power of this seed, do you have any good way?"


    When originally asked about this, Chen Fan was only using a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and didn''t expect Chen Xi to give him any decent answer.


    But who knows what Chen Xi''s words will make Chen Fan feel like hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a seed? How to use a normal seed?"


    Chen Fan was stunned and replied: "It''s planted in the soil."


    "Isn''t it over?" Chen Xi said as expected: "This Dao seed is also a seed. Is it the same as planting it in the soil if you eat it directly?"


    To be honest, Chen Fan felt very unreal when he heard such remarks.


    On the one hand, he didn''t think there was any loophole in Chen Xi''s words.


    But on the other hand, I feel that eating Dao seeds directly is a bit too trivial?


    Chen Fan fell silent again, and Chen Xi no longer paid attention to her and did her own thing alone.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan still did not find a specific solution, so he decided to try according to Chen Xi''s speculation.


    Speaking of Dao Zhijian, he may have been complicated before, maybe everything is really that simple?


    The whole person stood up solemnly, his throat trembling up and down, after hesitating for a long time, Chen Fan still swallowed Dao seeds.


    In an instant, the sudden change occurred!


    When Dao Seed entered his throat, Chen Fan first felt as if he had swallowed a fire.


    And this fire seems to contain a thousand catties of weight.


    Directly sinking at a very fast speed, all the way unimpeded, just come to the Dantian!


    During the whole process, Chen Fan could even clearly feel the trajectory of the fire in his body.


    To be honest, this feeling is not good.


    However, all this is far from over.


    After Dao Zhong fell to the dantian, his movements did not stop.


    Chen Fan could feel a part of the scorching power attached to his dantian, and the rest of the scorching power began to flow in his body again.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fan to clearly feel that he was not in danger, he might even choose to spit out the Dao seeds directly.


    After this feeling lasted for a while, Chen Fan gradually adapted.


    Then he even started to calm down and feel the movement of Taoism.


    His brows were knotted in one place at the beginning, and gradually unfolded, and then he seemed to notice some clues, and his mind gradually sank.


    Chen Fan felt that the trajectory of Taoism in his body was worrying, and he was not wandering indiscriminately.


    Instead, according to the eight channels of the odd meridians in the body, each meridian runs round and round.


    After the final operation for a week, it belongs to Dantian again.


    The whole process is very much like Chen Fan''s usual practice.


    It''s just that this time it''s no longer spiritual power that is circulating, but the power of Taoism.


    Suddenly blessed to the soul, Chen Fan seemed to know how to absorb the power of this Dao.


    The answer is simple: refining!


    Using spiritual power to continuously assimilate the power of Taoism, and let that surging power finally use it for oneself, this is the process of refining.


    In fact, everything is easy to say, but only those who have experienced it firsthand can know how incredible this is.


    You know, whoever has obtained such a precious Dao Seed may not think of swallowing it directly.


    After all, this is a kind of Taoism, how can it be swallowed indiscriminately like ordinary pill?


    But it turns out that Chen Fan thought too much.


    Sometimes, the truth is in front of you, but many people don''t want to believe it.


    This time, I would like to thank Chenxi a lot, otherwise Chen Fan would be thinking about it by himself, and I really don''t know when he can unearth the way of refining Taoism.

 Chapter 2481： Absorb Dao species (below)

    A strange feeling lingered in Chen Fan''s mind.


    The power of the Taoism continued to flow in the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and Chen Fan could clearly feel the direction of a flow of heat.


    At the same time, I can feel myself getting stronger little by little.


    But there is one thing Chen Fan doesn''t quite understand.


    That is the power of this Dao, it seems that it is not gradually absorbed by the body after circulating in the body, it seems to disappear by itself.


    This may not be accurate. According to Chen Fan''s feeling, it seems that there is a black hole hidden in his body.


    This black hole swallows everything and envelops the power of Taoism.


    His becoming stronger at this moment is just trying to fill the black hole, and after the black hole absorbs the power of the Dao Seed, he feeds back his own increased cultivation.


    Of course, this is just a feeling of Chen Fan, he can''t say clearly what it is, or whether it is good or bad.


    However, the improvement of cultivation level is real.


    This feeling of being able to feel the improvement of cultivation level every minute and every second is really very refreshing.


    Gradually, Chen Fan forgot the time, the deep environment, and everything.


    The whole person is completely immersed in the practice.


    His breathing gradually stabilized, his mind gradually sinking.


    Feel the rare peace.


    Outside the cave, Tayun is still eating grass leisurely. In the cave, Chen Xi occasionally stares at Chen Fan''s face for a while, and then sits in the corner without knowing what he is thinking.


    The sun star rises and falls, the lunar star is bright and dim.


    Time seems to be infinitely delayed at this moment, and the whole world, only Chen Fan is left who is working hard to become stronger.


    His cultivation base has been improved little by little from the half-step holy realm.


    Although there are not many pieces, every step is very solid and solid.


    Just like Chen Fan''s person, step by step, constantly marching towards the holy realm!


    In this way, a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    The grass is long and the ying flies, and now Chen Fan is less than a line from the holy realm!


    But at the same time, the power of Taoism is about to be absorbed.


    It is hard to imagine that Chen Fan has absorbed all the seeds of the Dao Dao, yet he has not allowed him to go from the half-step holy realm to the real holy realm.


    If it were other people, I am afraid that they are already qualified to attack the fairyland at this moment.


    This is not because Chen Fan''s aptitude is too bad. In fact, regardless of aptitude or understanding, Chen Fan is one of the best among his peers.


    Everything seems to be because of the invisible black hole in Chen Fan.


    It is the black hole that absorbs most of the power of the Taoism, and ultimately feeds itself back, but in fact only a small part.


    In this regard, Chen Fan also felt very helpless, but after all, it was his body, so he couldn''t change it.


    Now, after a brief period of loss, he is just looking forward to one thing in his mind.


    That is to use the last little power of Dao seed to raise one''s own cultivation base to the holy realm!


    Abandon all the thoughts in my mind and continue to practice with all my heart.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation base is still growing little by little, but this speed is much slower than the beginning.


    The black hole that is invisible and intangible seems to be vying with Chen Fan intentionally, and the power of swallowing is becoming more and more powerful, and it rarely feeds itself.


    The direct result of this is that with the consumption of Taoism, Chen Fan''s cultivation may be difficult to improve.


    In the end, one year and three months later, the power of a Dao Dao seed passed down by the ancestor of Dao was finally absorbed by Chen Fan.


    His cultivation level has not yet been promoted to the holy realm.


    I have to say, I''m really sorry.


    Today''s Chen Fan is only a tiny bit away from the holy realm.


    It only takes an opportunity to step into the final stage of mortal practice.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Slowly opening his eyes, Chen Fan saw Chen Xi''s concerned eyes at the first glance.


    "How is it, what level has the cultivation level been upgraded to?"


    Facing Chen Xi''s question, Chen Fan gave a bitter smile: "It''s still a little bit from the Holy Land."


    "Almost?" Chen Xi was misty.


    She was born in the tomb of Taoist ancestor, and when she was bored, she also heard many stories from Bai Yuan.


    Regarding the strength of the seeds of this avenue, Chen Xi almost had a cocoon in her ears.


    But now, Chen Fan has absorbed a complete Dao Seed, and he hasn''t even improved his cultivation of a great realm.


    Is Chen Fan too weird, or is the Dadao seed fake?


    "Could it be that Dao seeds have been stored for too long and the effect has been lost?"


    Chen Xi added a sentence without believing in evil.


    However, Chen Fan did not have such thoughts, shook his head, and did not answer.


    There are some things that he can''t handle himself, but he doesn''t know how to answer at all.


    First of all, Chen Fanneng was 100% sure that there was no problem with the Taoism itself. The surging power and vigorous vitality were enough to explain everything.


    The real problem is himself.


    Or the black hole in the body.


    Before the end of his practice, Chen Fan had looked at his body carefully, not letting go of every corner.


    But without exception, it is impossible to find out where the black hole is.


    If Chen Fan hadn''t clearly felt that the black hole was competing with him when he was practicing, he would probably think he was crazy and imagined a black hole that didn''t exist.


    Today Chen Fan, although he has figured out most of the mysteries on himself, but there are more mysteries that follow.


    This black hole that he is fighting over may be one of them.


    To truly understand all this, Chen Fan is afraid that there is still a lot to go.

 Chapter 2482： Shinto (above)

    Temporarily suppressing the incomprehension and doubt in his heart, Chen Fan has never been indecisive.


    Since this practice failed to achieve the desired result, there is only one option left to accept.


    In any case, Taoism is also an accident, and it is also very good to let him cross the holy realm.


    His thoughts slowly returned to calm, Chen Fan''s eyes once again looked at the two volumes of magical powers beside him.


    This is the magical power that Chen Xuanli left to him and passed down to the ancestors.


    Both volumes of magical powers are recorded in bamboo slips, which are very complicated.


    Chen Fan decided to start practicing with the Open Heaven Sword Technique.


    For him now, the only weapon in his hand is the sword of life and death, and the power of the sword of life and death is also considerable.


    But Chen Fan did not have the martial arts to match it.


    This Heaven-opening Sword Technique could indeed solve his immediate urgency.


    However, after Chen Fan carefully studied the contents of the Heaven-Opening Sword Technique, as well as the practice method and specific introduction, his brows frowned unconsciously.


    This set of swordsmanship is not suitable for him.


    It''s not that Chen Fan can''t practice, but that his style doesn''t fit.


    For a long time, Chen Fan¡¯s battle style is a big opening and closing, which determines the victory or defeat in an instant. Generally speaking, except for the cultivation base, the combat strength is similar, and the opponent is stronger than his. Chen Fan rarely fights with others. .


    This is the style of cohesion and blood, and it cannot be changed at all.


    And right now, this sky-opening sword technique.


    Although the power is also great, it pays attention to the elegance and agility of swordsmanship, integrates swordsmanship with body skills, finds the enemy''s flaws in the fight, and then kills them with one blow.


    This way of fighting is the most unacceptable for Chen Fan.


    Because of the situation he faces, many powerful opponents often join forces to attack.


    At this time, how can he have time to tremble with others peacefully, and look for the weakness of his opponent.


    I am afraid that the weakness has not been found, and Chen Fan will die in the siege first.


    To be honest, the first type of supernatural power he studied in this life is actually a bit disappointing.


    But the so-called chicken ribs are tasteless, and it is a pity to discard them.


    Chen Fan would still be reluctant to put his magical powers in the storage bag so as not to ash.


    Therefore, after a period of ideological struggle, Chen Fan decided to change to another practice method.


    He slightly improved the Heavenly Sword Technique and improved it.


    It still retains the core idea of ??the Heaven-opening Sword Technique and its power, but it castrates some unnecessary body movements, which is elegant and flexible.


    To put it simply, improve a set of swordsmanship into one move!


    Open the sky sword, turned into a open sky sword!


    Although to some extent, this would weaken the power of the Open Heaven Sword Technique, it was enough for Chen Fan.


    After all, with his current cultivation level, it would be impossible for him to completely cultivate the magical powers in an instant.


    You must know that magical powers match the cultivation base of Wonderland.


    Even at the peak of the holy realm, it is not easy to practice supernatural powers.


    Therefore, at this time, even if Chen Fan is very talented, he can only get started, and he needs constant contact and understanding later.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether the weakening of the Open Heaven Sword Technique does not matter, but it will enable Chen Fan to get started faster and master it faster.


    Just do it, and after making up his mind, Chen Fan immediately found the Sword of Life and Death from his storage bag, held it in his arms, and carried out the first step of his practice according to the introduction of Kaitianyijian.


    Wu Jian.


    In the whole process of cultivation, Chen Fan didn''t need to stand up and practice the sword at all, because all supernatural powers depend on understanding.


    It is like Kaitianyijian, divided into three stages.


    Wu Jian, He Jian, Tibetan Sword.


    As long as you can comprehend the first stage, understand what sword is and what sword intent is, and cooperate with the practice, you can use it.


    Of course, if you want to achieve true cultivation, you still need to continue to understand.


    This is not something Chen Fan should consider for the time being. What he has to do now is Wu Jian.

 Chapter 2483： Shinto (below)

    What is a sword, the king of a hundred soldiers, a gentleman in a weapon, or just a weapon in hand. In Chen Fan''s view, these descriptions are all correct, but they are also not correct.


    First of all, the sword is a tool for killing!


    It was created to kill people!


    Stabbed with a sword, there is no life!


    In Chen Fan''s view, this is the most suitable word to describe the sword.


    Since it is to kill people, of course it is a peerless soldier, how can it be so sharp.


    Therefore, in the first stage of practicing Kaitianyijian, Chen Fan is ready to start with the word Fengrui.


    So what is Fengrui.


    You cannot kill the world, and you cannot kill the world.


    In Chen Fan''s view, it is Feng Rui!


    His sword is fierce, and the palm kills, so as long as he starts from this aspect, he can easily catch a glimpse of the leopard and understand one or two things.


    This is the power of supernatural powers.


    Ten thousand different ways of understanding will emerge when ten thousand individuals practice. It is difficult to say which one is more powerful or more useful.


    I can only say which one is more suitable for me.


    Obviously, to become a peerless soldier is very much in line with Chen Fan''s character.


    If you don''t have a sword, you can say that a sword is better than killing, which is what Chen Fan wants.


    Following this direction, the state of Chen Fan''s body is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    In this regard, the person who felt the deepest was Chen Xi.


    At this moment, the whole Chen Fan was staying in the same cave, and she could clearly feel the gradual changes in Chen Fan.


    fierce! Feng Rui!


    The whole person seems to have eye-catching light, hot and dazzling.


    The most important thing is that in Chen Fan''s body, there is an endless flow of sword aura, and every sword aura swept away can leave a deep scar on the surrounding wall.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were full of curiosity, and she leaned in slightly, wanting to observe carefully.


    But just how much she moved, a sword aura shot out.


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Xi shrank back as fast as possible. This was to ensure her safety.


    But a strand of hair fell slowly from mid-air.


    Looking at the falling hair, Chen Xi''s pretty face showed a touch of fear.


    She knew that if she hadn''t been hiding quickly, it wouldn''t be hair that fell at this moment.


    But... the head!


    It''s hard to imagine that the sword energy that a person bursts out while practicing is so powerful, you know, it wasn''t Chen Fan who took the initiative to attack Chen Xi just now.


    It''s just that the sword energy drawn by Chen Xi''s action actively protects it.


    And in the end, she was able to avoid that sword aura because she didn''t show any killing intent, otherwise, the situation would be unthinkable.


    He secretly spit out his fragrant tongue, feeling that Chen Fan is really a monster, even if he is practicing, he has a posture of murder.


    After involuntarily staying away a little bit, Chen Xi was relieved.


    ...


    One month later, in the early morning of one day, Chen Xi had just woke up sleepily, and suddenly found something wrong with the surrounding situation.


    Chen Fan''s sword air flow turned faster and faster, whizzing past his ears, the sword air facing the wall of the cave house, it was like cutting tofu, and he passed it very easily.


    Bursts of violent aura radiated from Chen Fan''s side, as if something was about to explode.


    Feeling this situation, Chen Xi did not hesitate and flew directly out of the cave.


    However, as soon as she flew away with her front foot, she felt a thrust of distance behind her.


    The whole person was pushed far away, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Chen Xi looked back for the first time, and saw that the endless sword energy in the cave finally broke out at this moment, and directly set off a series of explosions in the small cave!


    "Boom!"


    The cave house attached to Qianzhang Waterfall was immediately destroyed.


    Even the cold pool that didn''t know how many years existed was completely wiped out in this world.


    The waterfall stopped flowing, fish and shrimps flew into the air. Tayun, who was leisurely grazing in the distance, was taken aback by a loud noise. There was still half of the grass in his mouth, and he stared blankly in the direction of the explosion.


    At this moment, the cave where Chen Fan originally lived was completely covered by smoke and dust.


    A hundred li, billowing smoke and dust raged.


    Chen Xi was shocked, the first question in her mind was.


    Is Chen Fan alive?


    The answer is yes.


    I saw a stalwart figure gradually appeared in the smoke and dust, with a straight waist and a steady footstep.


    He just walked out of the smoke and dust step by step, exposing his figure to the world.


    It is Chen Fan!


    In other words... Chen Fan, who understood the first stage of Kaitian Yijian, Wujian!

 Chapter 2484： A small test (on)

    "Chen... Chen Fan, did you break through?"


    Chen Xi asked in a daze, but Chen Fan shook his head with regret.


    "The cultivation base still stays in the holy realm."


    Chen Fan didn''t know. When he said this, his whole face was full of unwillingness.


    But Chen Xi didn''t feel it at all.


    Before reaching the holy realm, just practising supernatural powers can cause such a powerful destruction. Can you wait until your cultivation level is improved?


    Wouldn''t the whole world be turned upside down?


    Turning his head and looking at the surrounding scenes, Chen Fan was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his Open Heaven Sword could have such a great power. Perhaps he had underestimated this supernatural power before.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s expectation for the second type of annihilation finger became even stronger.


    After all, he had felt before that the contrast between Kaitian Yijian and his own were incompatible with him. This annihilation finger was an unprecedented fit, and it was simply a magical power specially created for Chen Fan.


    If this supernatural power can be completed, Chen Fan''s combat power may have to be improved by several levels.


    It''s just a pity that now the cave mansion has been destroyed, and Chen Fan really couldn''t find a suitable place to practice for a while.


    Therefore, the idea of ??continuing to practice annihilation can only be stopped temporarily.


    Anyway, now Chen Fan has greatly improved both his cultivation base and combat power, and he will have a lot more options for facing many things in the future, so he is not in a hurry.


    For the moment, finding a way to leave is the top priority.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan blew a whistle and summoned Tayun. Then, when he was about to ask Chen Xi if he would like to go with him, a divine light flashed in his eyes and he looked away fiercely.


    "What are the intentions of several people who hide their heads and show their tails?"


    With a sharp shout and blurted out, Chen Fan''s eyes gradually became fierce.


    He felt that there were spiritual power fluctuations coming in an instant, and there were more than one, these spiritual power fluctuations were hidden not far away at this moment.


    Obviously, the two are enemies and not friends.


    I saw his voice just fell on top of a few big trees behind Chen Fan, and the three of them jumped off.


    "This Xiongtai don''t want to be angry. We were attracted by the sound of the explosion before, so we came to investigate. Actually, there was no malicious intention."


    The leader clasped his fists and bowed, and said kindly to Chen Fan.


    But the two around him were not friendly.


    Staring directly at Chen Fan fiercely, he yelled unceremoniously: "You kid doesn''t understand the rules. When you see our brother Zhou, you still dare to sit on the horse, don''t hurry to get off the horse to see you!"


    The two who spoke were both at the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    And the brother Zhou in their mouth was the one who kindly bowed to Chen Fan.


    Brother''s cultivation level this week has reached the Holy Realm, and he is considered to be a relatively good group of people in the world.


    It is no wonder that the two people around him are not united with him, but dominated by him.


    It must be the idea of ??sticking to the strong and lingering.


    It''s just a pity that the strong one they depend on seems to be wrong.


    "Brother Zhou, right? Since you have already determined the cause of the explosion, you must be satisfied with your curiosity. Chen will not give it away!"


    In a casual response, Chen Fan said unceremoniously.


    But seeing the smile on Brother Zhou''s face congealed, he was stunned for a moment.


    He could naturally feel that Chen Fan''s cultivation level had not reached the holy realm. Shouldn''t this kind of cultivation level see him, shouldn''t he accompany the smiling face carefully for fear of offending?


    "Brother Chen, who said that my curiosity was so offset?"


    "Oh? Then what are you still curious about?" Chen Fan asked directly, gradually showing a touch of disdain in his expression.


    The things in the world are so mysterious. Chen Fan just finished his cultivation, and Zhengshou couldn''t find anyone to try it out, and just a few people appeared in front of him.


    Isn''t this that when the doze comes, someone gives pillows?


    Chen Fan didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. Naturally, he had to make good use of it. Therefore, he had to test his current combat power to see how far he had reached.


    However, Brother Zhou smiled slightly and pointed to Tayun under Chen Fan and said, "Brother Chen has this magical horse under his crotch. Brother I like it very much. I wonder if Brother Chen can cut love?"


    "Seriously..."


    Hearing this, Ta Yun let out a long cry of dissatisfaction, and then immediately turned around, facing Brother Zhou with his butt.


    But after seeing Chen Fan, he laughed loudly after hearing the words: "I want to know, if Brother Zhou''s idea is not fulfilled today, what will you do?"

 Chapter 2485： A small test (below)

    "Good! Arrogant enough!"


    Brother Zhou sneered, obviously very dissatisfied that Chen Fan dared to speak to himself like this.


    He immediately took a step forward, stretched out one hand, and pointed at Chen Fan remotely, "It seems that Brother Chen wants to play a few tricks?"


    Chen Fan hasn''t answered yet, but the two dogs beside Brother Zhou interrupted first.


    "Brother Zhou wait a minute, why don''t you need to do it yourself when dealing with this person? Our two brothers are able to capture him, but will it not be the same for Brother Zhou to let him go?"


    "Yes!" Another dog leg even claimed: "Brother Zhou''s ability, there are very few people who can match this person in the 36,000 worlds. Wouldn''t it be a joke if you rushed to do something with this person?"


    The two of you say a word to me, they are about to knock Chen Fan off the dust.


    Brother Zhou was triumphant and nodded immediately.


    He also thinks that Chen Fan in front of him is not worthy of his own action, so why not let the two twenty-five boys around him serve him?


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan did not think so.


    Before his cultivation strength was improved, all those facing the peak of the emperor realm were waved to kill.


    The purpose of this time is to test how far one''s combat power has reached, and what is the use of dealing with a group of chickens and dogs?


    "Chang!"


    The sword of life and death flashing with cold light was immediately called out. Chen Fanjian pointed at Brother Zhou, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Why, Brother Zhou dare not confront Chen, is he afraid of losing?"


    This ridicule can be described as falling like a thunder.


    People like Brother Zhou, who have cultivated to the Holy Realm at a young age, are naturally a person with a higher eye than the top. Has he ever been ridiculed in person?


    After hearing the words, he immediately stopped two doglegs, his eyes were already narrowed into two gaps.


    "You two retreat!" Stopping in front of the two without hesitation, Brother Zhou looked at Chen Fan as if he could get a dead person.


    "Since he wants to die under my fist so much, then I will fulfill him!"


    After that, on top of Zhou''s pair of iron fists, Zhan Zhan''s divine light flowed immediately, and a pair of gloves suddenly appeared.


    It seems that this person is also taking a hard line of opening and closing.


    Seeing this situation, the two doglegs naturally praised repeatedly and did not shy away from their weakness.


    "Brother Zhou is mighty, if you make a move, it will definitely be a shocking situation. This surname Chen wants to die, I think it is absolutely crazy!"


    "It''s not just crazy, it''s anxious to go to reincarnation, this kind of person can''t be killed too many!"


    Brother Zhou was already excited and almost speechless.


    He was very fortunate that he had made the decision to keep these two doglegs by his side.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be accompanied by two powerful people from time to time around him?


    Invisibly deepened a bit of momentum.


    But there was one thing that Brother Zhou was very dissatisfied with.


    That was his state. It didn''t seem to make Chen Fan hesitate in front of him, as if everything had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    There is also the extremely glamorous woman next to Chen Fan, who is looking bored with her cheeks.


    The most annoying thing is that horse, graciously gnawing on the green grass on the ground, its tail swaying from left to right, it doesn''t even put him in such a holy realm powerhouse.


    Brother Zhou became more and more angry and made up his mind. He must let Chen Fan die under his own sword today. He must not let this kind of person live safely, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to just think of it.


    "I can give you three moves, lest you die too soon under my fist!"


    Pretending to be an expert, Brother Zhou said in a self-righteous manner.


    Seeing Chen Fan, he shook his head indifferently: "Maybe we don''t have to make three moves at all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan had already acted.


    It is the sword of Kaitian who just practiced the small town!


    Seeing his wrist flicked, he gathered his whole body''s spiritual power on the sword of life and death, followed the gradually recorded spiritual power to operate the method, and directly started the hand-up pose.


    "Chang!"


    The body of the Life and Death Sword kept trembling, and the sword aura raged around in an instant, and finally gathered at the tip of the sword.


    When Brother Zhou saw this method, his heart was not good, he felt his eyebrows beating wildly, and for the first time he felt that he was so close to death.


    But all this is slow, but in fact it only happened in a moment.


    Brother Zhou didn''t even have time to respond, and Chen Fan had already completed the starting pose.


    Sword fall!


    A crack was pierced in the space in front of it, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Open the sky with a sword, the potential is successful!


    With another trembling of his wrist, the Sword of Life and Death pulled out a sword flower in mid-air, and then it was put into a storage bag. Chen Fan turned around and left without even looking back.


    Looking at Brother Zhou again, his eyes were still spinning quickly, but immediately, a little red appeared on the center of his eyebrows.


    The redness gradually spread into a red line, from the forehead to the cheeks, running through to the neck, and spreading to the whole body.


    "Bah..."


    The two doglegs only heard a sizzling sound of water in their ears, and then looked at Brother Zhou, shooting countless blood arrows all over their bodies.


    "boom!"


    The whole person was divided into two, and then split in half.


    Dog legs are covered.


    I just feel that my belief has been hit by an unprecedented shock.


    This is a strong man in the holy realm, who was split from the middle with a sword?


    When did the holy realm powerhouses become so worthless, and kill them while talking?


    Looking at Chen Fan''s back in the distance, the two dogs couldn''t help but shudder. They were all insignificant in Chen Fan''s eyes, otherwise they would have fallen with Brother Zhou.


    The more they thought about it, the more they were afraid, they dared not stay at the last moment, and left in a hurry.


    After this incident, whenever they think of a white-haired monk surnamed Chen, the two can''t help feeling trembling.


    Secretly sighed that in this life, I didn''t want to meet such a character.

 Chapter 2486： Wordless Bible

    On a grassland hundreds of miles away from Hantan Cavern, Chen Fan sat leisurely on Tayun''s back.


    Chen Xi was right beside Chen Fan, but she was floating forward in mid-air.


    After beheading Brother Zhou, Chen Fan was finally satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, the power of this Open Sky Sword was so huge, it was definitely a surprise to be able to slay the Holy Realm with a wave of hands just by practicing Xiaocheng.


    You know, although Chen Fan was confident that he could kill Brother Zhou before, he didn''t expect it to be so clean.


    Although all of this has something to do with Chen Fan''s cultivation base being only a short distance from the holy realm, it is undeniable that the supernatural powers are powerful.


    It is worthy of a move that can fit in with the fairyland.


    In contrast to Chen Fan''s satisfaction, Chen Xi turned her head to look at Chen Fan, as if she had something to say.


    "Speak up if you have anything, isn''t it uncomfortable to hold back?"


    Chen Fan had already noticed that Chen Xi was wrong, so he gave some guidance.


    But seeing Chenxi, he seemed to take a breath, and finally asked, "Why did you just leave the lives of those two people and not kill them together?"


    Dawn grows in the Dao Tomb and is not a human race itself.


    As for whether it was a strange beast, Chen Fan didn''t know this, because of other people''s privacy, he didn''t ask.


    Anyway, whatever it is, one thing is certain.


    Chen Xi is not at all bound by the moral values ??of the human race.


    In her opinion, people who have threatened themselves or have thought of threatening shouldn''t stay in this world. Can''t you kill them forever?


    From Chenxi''s perspective, Chen Fan should not be an indecisive person. Why did he choose to spare the lives of those two at this time?


    In response, Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, as if he was organizing language.


    After a long time, he pointed to the surrounding scenes and said: "Do you know that there are more than 30,000 outsiders like me in the main world."


    "Do you know that only one of these people will survive in the end and go to the fairyland where the ancestors existed."


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan''s smile is still so bright, sunny, but the words that make people can''t help but shudder.


    "Since we are all opponents, I don''t kill them, naturally others will kill them. Why should I bother to help others solve their problems?"


    "Leaving them might cause trouble for more people at some point. Whatever you think about this kind of thing is to your advantage."


    After saying this, Chen Xi fell into silence, and the expression in Chen Fan''s eyes became more complicated.


    After a long time, she finally said, "Are your human races so insidious and cunning?"


    "As I am, probably very few."


    Chen Fan answered realistically.


    However, Chen Xi''s eyes were greeted.


    After getting along with Chen Fan for a long time, she seems to be more and more like a normal human woman.


    "Where are we going next?" Chen Xi asked again.


    But seeing Chen Fan, his face finally became a little dignified, looking towards the far north, he uttered two words.


    "Leave the city!"


    From the last message left by Chen Xuanli, Chen Fan knew that there were still natives in the main world.


    These adults are descendants of the ancestors.


    Although the cultivator of Why is no longer comparable to the ancestors of the year, the cultivator who wants to come to the small world is still much stronger.


    After years of reproduction, these indigenous peoples have become quite large and have established their own political system.


    There will be disputes when there are places where there are people, and there will be rivers and lakes.


    The main world is no exception.


    All natives are roughly divided into eight tribes, namely Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Gen, Zhen, Xun, and Dui.


    This time Chen Fan was going to the fourth-ranked main city of Libu in the Eight Departments, Licheng.


    Since Chen Xuanli only learned so many ancient secrets through the wordless book.


    Then Chen Fan also wanted to look at the Wordless Book with his own eyes to see if he could find a way to leave.


    As for why it was leaving the Ministry, it was because it was supported by Chen Xuanli.


    The tribe at the bottom of the eight parts has been supported to the fourth position in the eight parts in just a few years.


    It can also be seen from this point that Chen Xuanli''s ability is indeed extraordinary.


    And more importantly, since there are a total of eight tribes in the indigenous peoples, and Libu has a copy of the wordless book, will other tribes also have it?


    If he could gather the eight scriptures without words, would Chen Fan be one step closer to leaving the main world?


    Of course, at present, everything is just speculation, but all this is a mess, the only hope that can be pursued is the only hope that Chen Fan can give up anyway!

 Chapter 2487： Leave town

    With surprises and no dangers along the way, Chen Fan finally came to the northernmost part of the main world, where the indigenous Babu lived in seclusion.


    Because of geographical relations, the eight parts border each other, and for this reason, wars often occur.


    The territory of the entire Eight Departments is not that big, but it is far away from the place where Chen Fan originally transmitted.


    This is because after the ancestors left, the main world once ushered in a round of collapse, and most of the territory was dissipated for some reason, and what is left is not too big.


    Otherwise, if Chen Fan wanted to find the location of the Eight Departments based on the original size of the main world, it might take decades to not necessarily.


    Even in this situation at this moment, I am afraid that very few people can find the Babu. After all, there is no clear direction. Who can run so far without problems?


    Once again determined the direction, Chen Fan rode Tayun and finally walked into Licheng with Chenxi.


    Comparing the desolation and rundown along the way, a crowded city finally appeared in front of me, which really gave people a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    From a distance, the buildings here are old-fashioned. It is not what Chen Fan had previously thought that everyone lives in tents. Everyone lives in the same manner as Kyushu or other small worlds.


    Whether it is appearance, dress, or even cultivation level, it is similar.


    On the way, Chen Fan also encountered some aboriginal inhabitants of the main world more or less, and their cultivation bases were high and low, with different levels.


    Chen Fan had met several powerful experts in the holy realm, but he had also encountered some who had just stepped into the emperor realm, and hadn''t even met yet.


    However, this ratio is very low, and most indigenous cultivation bases can be put in a small world, and they can be independent.


    However, what puzzled Chen Fan was that he had not encountered any existence beyond the holy realm, that is, reaching the fairyland in the legend.


    It''s not just that I haven''t encountered it, or there is none here.


    In this way, he stood up and got off his horse, leading Tayun and Chenxi all the way into the city.


    Chen Fan didn''t go through many investigations. After all, as long as he didn''t say anything, no one knew that he was an outsider.


    Entering Licheng, this place is considered lively, but it is absolutely incomparable with his Chen Jing, after all, there is a big gap in the number of people.


    But there is still everything that should be.


    Chen Fan even saw several brothels in shopping streets, wine shops and tea houses.


    It can be regarded as a small sparrow with complete internal organs.


    It was the first time that Chen Xi came to a place where so many people gathered. At first, she was a little nervous, but she quickly left everything behind. Faced with countless novel things, she opened the chatterbox and asked Chen Fan endlessly. .


    Even when passing by a brothel, Chen Xi felt that Chen Fan''s expression was different, so Chen Xi pulled Chen Fan on the street and kept asking him where the brothel was.


    The people around him looked sideways and cast doubtful glances.


    In the end, Chen Fan was really annoyed by being asked, and could only vaguely say that brothels are a happy place to play Chenxi.


    But unexpectedly, this aroused Chen Xi''s interest again.


    Whatever you say, you have to drag Chen Fan into the brothel for a good stroll.


    This made Chen Fan feel a little at a loss. He had been in Kyushu for so many years, and speaking of places like brothels, he hadn''t been to a few times.


    Even if I went, it was because of other things.


    Looking up at the guests Ruzhi, there are scenes of Mei Jiaojiao leaning in the window from time to time, and Chen Fan seems confident that he wants to relax.


    Of course, to talk about relaxation is just a drink.


    The most important Chen Fan also thought that he had just arrived in Licheng, and he should also inquire about the intelligence here.


    So where else is the speed of information circulation faster than the brothel?


    Chen Fan made a decisive decision and made up his mind to take Chenxi to the brothel!


    "This is what you said to go in."


    An ambiguous reminder, tying Tayun to the stables of the brothel, Chen Fan dragged Chenxi into the brothel of Lanyuefang.


    He had already secretly observed before that the trading currency used to leave the city was also Lingshi, so there was no need to be afraid of the embarrassment of having no money to pay.

 Chapter 2488： Two children

    In broad daylight, Chen Fan led a very beautiful woman to visit the brothel. There is no doubt that the two attracted countless eyeballs as soon as they entered.


    Rao Chen Fan has been accustomed to big scenes in his life, and this scene can''t help but embarrass him.


    But Chen Xi, it was too calm, like an old hand, calmly looking at everything around him.


    Occasionally, I can even respond to the winks thrown by the beautiful ladies.


    "Senior, are you two looking for a girl or..."


    A young man in Tsing Yi wearing a hat hurriedly greeted him, and said with a flattering expression.


    Chen Fan heard the words, fearing that Chen Xi would really call two girls on a whim, so he quickly took the conversation.


    "Arrange a table of wine and food for us, just in the lobby."


    After all, without hesitation, he threw a bag of spirit stones to Xiao Si, and found a window seat in the hall by himself.


    As soon as the little servant saw the number of spirit stones, his smiled eyes disappeared, and his already bent waist lowered a bit unconsciously.


    "


    Please sir, please, I will arrange for you immediately. "


    After all, he hurried to the back kitchen to arrange.


    However, seeing Chen Fan finally stopped Chen Xi''s curiosity, she reluctantly sat down, but she was still sitting on pins and needles when facing the curious gazes of the customers around her.


    Chen Xi watched the singing and dancing in the hall for a while, and finally turned her gaze to Chen Fan. Seeing Chen Fan''s state, she couldn''t help but chuckle, and the flowers faded for a moment.


    "I wasn''t so nervous when I saw you killing someone. Why would I be scared when I went to a brothel? I''m not a girl here. If you can still eat, you can''t make it?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, Chen Fan heard something unusual.


    What is it that I am not the girl here? Does she understand the meaning of brothel?


    But Chen Xi said with a smirk: "Although I have never left, the old man followed Daozu to the north and south. I have naturally heard him say many things."


    Well, for the first time, Chen Fan learned the feeling of being cheated around.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t believe a word of what a woman said, Chen Xi was holding back to see him making a fool of herself.


    But that''s good, Chen Fan was relieved after knowing that Chenxi could understand everything in front of him.


    Begin to concentrate on the surrounding scenes, and never let go of any opportunity that might bring intelligence to him.


    Under the influence of the spirit stone, a table of luxurious wines and dishes was ready soon.


    Chen Xi was curiously eating all kinds of delicacies, the smile on her face was almost never weakened, and her eyes squinted with two crescents.


    If you haven''t eaten a dish, you have to pat this hand and marvel at how delicious the world is.


    Especially when drinking, the spicy spirit wine enters the throat. Although it is a bit bitter at first, it is followed by refreshing sweetness, which makes people linger.


    Chenxi drank for the first time, and after a while, she had several pots of spirit wine.


    Two clouds appeared above her white face, and she had some big tongues when she spoke, and she was drunk and blind, and she was really cute.


    "I said Chen Fan, why don''t you eat or drink? I will eat all these dishes in a while."


    I poured myself a glass of wine, but it took a long time before dawn to find that there was no drop of wine in the jug.


    "Little Er, another pot of wine, no, two pots, three pots are enough!"


    The command with a big tongue, the morning dawn can only be described as naive.


    But Chen Fan didn''t mean to appreciate it at all. At this moment, with all his heart, he was already attracted by the dialogue between the people at the next table.


    "Have you heard that the second son is now looking for an assistant outside his house. It is said that all the people with lofty ideals in the city have gone, and the scene is unprecedented."


    "Brother, maybe I haven''t heard of this kind of thing, I want to try my luck, but I heard that Yun Zheyue has also gone, how dare I compare with him, isn''t this just coming for a drink."


    Chen Fan had not only heard of the second son''s search for staff members from the population next door.


    In fact, in the entire brothel lobby nowadays, customers are basically talking about the second son, except for chatting.


    This caused Chen Fan to unconsciously pay attention to him. Who is this second son?


    Just as this question surfaced in my heart, Xiao Er who had called just before dawn arrived.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, knowing that his doubts could finally be answered.

 Chapter 2489： Staff recruitment (1)

    "Xiao Er, dare to ask who the second son mentioned by everyone is?"


    Chen Fan seemed to ask questions casually, as if he had no other thoughts in his expression besides curiosity.


    Dian Xiaoer didn''t care either. Many people came to him to inquire about things. He was already immune to this. After hearing the words, he accompanied a smile and said, "The guest officer is not a member of the department."


    "I went out and wandered up to this point, and I saw the towering city, so I came to have a look.


    He lied without a heartbeat, but Xiao Er was convinced of it.


    Although the eight troupes have been fighting all the year round, ordinary people are allowed to move around in their own way. Therefore, it is not surprising that a member of another tribe appears in Leicheng.


    "The guest official doesn''t know, this second son is the second son of our leader, who is like a nobleman in Tianhuang."


    "But..."


    Dian Xiaoer said this, with a touch of gloat on his face. For a small person like him, it may be the most joyful thing to discuss the housework of big people.


    "What''s the explanation for this?"


    Chen Fan asked appropriately.


    I saw that the shop''s little second looked around exaggeratedly, and then cautiously said: "This second son is a young boy of a generation. Because he can''t inherit the position of leader, he has done ridiculous things in Licheng over the years."


    "No, I don''t know why recently, my head has become hot, and I have to summon staff, saying that I am going to personally lead troops to fight against other tribes..."


    "Oh, guest officer, I don''t know who you are from, the youngest one, you must understand what you said to annoy you. Our second son is just a young man. It''s nothing more than a thought. "


    Xiao Er suddenly felt that he might be a little taboo about talking so much in front of an outsider, so he quickly explained.


    Naturally, Chen Fan didn''t care, and even gave Xiao Er a bag of Lingshi as a thank you.


    In this way, the shop Xiaoer left, and Chen Fan also fell into deep thought.


    Is that second son really just an innocent boy?


    Chen Fan didn''t think so.


    As a prince without inheritance rights, shouldn''t the real dude be bullying men and women every day, playing idle, beckoning cats and dogs?


    Chen Fan has never heard of a young man who wants to summon his staff to lead his troops in battle.


    Therefore, this second son is not easy.


    Chen Fan didn''t realize that he had an inexplicable expectation for the eight indigenous tribes in this world.


    Perhaps the days to come will not be boring!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan immediately took Chen Xi, who was obviously already drunk, to leave, and went straight to the second son''s residence that he had heard from the crowd!


    Instead, he was going to see how the so-called talented people from the city are in the wrong place.


    ...


    The most authoritative building outside the city is called Tongshifu, which is equivalent to Chen Fan''s palace.


    It is the place where the leaders of the Leaving City live and daily manage the tribe.


    Like Chen Jing, the closer you are to the imperial city, the higher the value of the mansion. When Chen Fan is near the government office, almost all of them are high-walled courtyards and mansions.


    But this one is an exception.


    The door of the mansion, which is not too luxurious, is already full of people.


    Everyone looked up at a small flag hanging on the gate of the mansion, showing a state of contemplation.


    Obviously, this place is the residence of the second son.


    And the people gathered around may be the ones who want to be the second son''s assistant.


    At this time, Chen Xi had already woken up, and looked around curiously with wide eyes, showing strong curiosity about everything.


    I want to squeeze in front to see, but there are so many people gathered here that they can''t get in at all.


    In desperation, he could only follow Chen Fan and look at the hanging flag.


    A line of words is being written on the small flag at the moment, and it is this line of words that has caused so many people present to fall into contemplation.


    "Do not use any spiritual power, or something with spiritual power to let this flag rise to the sky, before entering my son''s mansion!"


    It seems a simple sentence, but in fact it is simply difficult.


    How can a mortal thing ascend to heaven without spiritual control? Isn''t this a joke?


    Many people in the scene shook their heads secretly sighing about impossible, while paying attention to the facial expressions of others.


    I want to see who wants to be this early bird and be the first to take his own humiliation.


    As Chen Fan saw it, most people had obviously been entangled for a long time, and finally chose to give up, but there were still some people still thinking hard.


    Some people chant and feel the direction of the wind, while others squat on the ground and draw pictures, seeming to want to use this method to calculate the answer to the question.


    However, more people gathered around a young man in a green shirt, looking at each other longingly.


    This Qingshan boy wears a Lun towel and a jade pendant on his forehead with a cloud character carved on it.


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of the discussion of the crowd in the brothel.


    The person who wants to come here is the very famous cloud covering the moon in Licheng.


    Known as the first wise man in eight books.


    In fact, when Chen Fan first saw the riddle on the small flag, he already had the answer in his heart, and he could solve the riddle at any time.


    Because he didn''t want to waste time, he bowed and said to a monk in front of him: "Can this Xiongtai let me pass?"


    The person being questioned was obviously taken aback and looked back at Chen Fan, but his eyes were firmly attracted by the dawn.


    It took a long time before he replied, "I don''t know how to come first, then come first, wait in line and go in line."

 Chapter 2490： Staff recruitment (2)

    Faced with such an unceremonious scolding, Chen Fan still had a smile on his face, calmly reaching: "I have solved the second puzzle, can''t I just play the puzzle?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the originally noisy environment immediately calmed down.


    In an instant, countless eyes glanced at Chen Fan.


    "Do you have an answer?"


    The unceremonious monk fished his ears, as if he couldn''t believe Chen Fan''s answer.


    But seeing Chen Fan nodded, his expression still calm.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an earth-shattering laughter that broke out on the scene, and everyone laughed forward and backward, and some exaggerated people even fell directly on the ground and rolled.


    "Hahahaha ridiculously dead, this kid said that he has an answer just before a stick of incense, why didn''t he say that he is a big Luo Jinxian?"


    "I said you guys, let''s make way for this predecessor as soon as possible, otherwise people will get angry for a while, I''m afraid they will wash this place in blood, it''s terrible."


    "Humph! The forest is big, and sure enough, there are all kinds of birds. Young Master Yun hasn''t spoken yet. A stinky boy who appeared out of nowhere is actually quite a bird, I am afraid he is not crazy!"


    "Smelly boy, if I advise you to get acquainted, hurry up, this is not a place for you to pretend to be prestigious, so let''s go home and practice for a few years!"


    Because of Chen Fan''s words of Hu, he completely stood on the opposite side of everyone.


    No one in the room believed that Chen Fan could solve such a difficult mystery that the second son had just arrived.


    Moreover, many people on the court were strong in the holy realm, feeling Chen Fan''s lack of cultivation in the holy realm, and once again despised a bit.


    I thought Chen Fan was the kind of guy who tried his luck everywhere and pretended to be fools.


    But at this moment, Yun Zheyue, wearing a lun scarf, came to Chen Fan and patted him on the shoulder and said: "This little friend, be humble. You can''t believe it, Hu Qin. Be honest, follow me and see how to solve this puzzle."


    This Yunzheyue cultivation base had also reached the Holy Realm, so in front of Chen Fan, he assumed the posture of an elder.


    But no one at the scene knew that before entering the city, Chen Fan had just beheaded two holy realm sons, which was the kind of teamwork.


    For Chen Fan at this moment, the holy realm monk is just a lamb to stay. How dare to speak out in front of him?


    "Brother Yun, I think you have misunderstood, but mine has the answer to the puzzle."


    Speaking truthfully, Chen Fan didn''t want to have too much contact with the group of people in front of him.


    After all, who would reason with the ants in their own eyes, isn''t that a waste of time?


    But what Chen Fan didn''t know was that his state of being so indifferent and not putting anyone in his eyes could completely irritate everyone.


    Especially the cloud covering the moon.


    He is known as the number one wise man in Babu, and he has been regarded as a guest of honor no matter where he has been for many years.


    Anyone who meets will be treated with courtesy three points.


    Such a character was actually eaten in front of a little-known junior like Chen Fan today. How could he swallow this bad breath?


    "It seems that the little friend is persistent and stubborn, so for you, what method are you going to use to solve this puzzle?"


    Yun Zheyue''s voice was low, her eyes gradually narrowed into two gaps, and she looked straight at Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan did not hesitate to look at Yun Zheyue, and talked freely: "Chen is not talented, just solve the mystery in the simplest way."


    The confrontation between the two changed the opinions of Chen Fan in the audience.


    Originally they thought Chen Fan was just a little guy who wanted to get ahead.


    In the eyes of everyone now, Chen Fan is clearly a fool.


    Yun Zheyue personally came forward and talked with a Muggle face, showing no face, who do you think you are?


    "Smelly boy, correct your attitude. Master Yun is not something you can irritate at will. Be careful to leave this place with your front feet, and you will encounter accidents on your back feet!"


    "I can''t stand the **** anymore, kid, if you read Hu Qin again, believe it or not, I will just abolish you!"


    Faced with Chen Fan''s arrogance, the crowd kept gathering towards him, seeing a dispute erupt, and it might even turn into a bloodshed at any time.


    After all, Yun Zheyue didn''t want to end up being accused of deceiving less, so he immediately stood up and said, "Well, you guys, I think this little brother was also unintentional, so let''s just forget it."


    "Count? Why count?"


    Chen Fan stepped forward fiercely, not avoiding Yun Zheyue''s increasingly cold eyes.


    "I have a puzzle solving method, why should I forget it!"

 Chapter 2491： Staff recruitment (3)

    From the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t presume to take a half step.


    In the face of Yun Zheyue, even everyone present, he said all the good things, and put down his posture as soon as he could.


    He is Emperor Chen, the co-lord of the Nine Provinces, and the Emperor of the World. It is not easy to achieve this point!


    Besides, from beginning to end, has he ever said a lie?


    Since everything is the truth, this group of people is still reluctant to Chen Fan, the clay figurines are still three-pointed, not to mention Chen Fan is not muddled!


    The unceremonious words can be said to have stirred up waves with one stone.


    Yun Zheyue, who originally wanted to pretend to carry forward his style, immediately lost her expression.


    Facing Chen Fan, he said coldly, "In this way, you are afraid that you will be stubborn?"


    "Chen Mou said at the beginning that he has the answer to the puzzle, and you are the one who is stubborn!" Chen Fan responded without hesitation!


    "Okay!" Yun Zheyue yelled, bitingly, "What a man with sharp teeth!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone behind him volunteered and said: "Master Yun, let me teach this person for you, let him know the rules!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan unconsciously put his hand on the storage bag.


    He doesn''t mind letting this group of people see some blood, and in turn teaches them what it means to be on the safe side!


    Chen Fan''s Kaitian sword is not a vegetarian!


    However, Yun Zheyue was obviously at the mercy of the second son''s face. He didn''t want to make this matter a big deal, so he calmed the enthusiastic people, and spoke to Chen Fan alone: ??"Since you have such confidence, you must be determined to achieve it, so I just want to ask. , What if you can''t solve this puzzle?"


    Chen Fan immediately answered the wrong question: "If I unlock it, what about you!"


    "Haha..." With a disdainful sneer, Yun Zheyue said without hesitation: "If you solve the mystery, I will immediately kneel and kowtow to you, and I will retreat from seeing you!"


    "But if you can''t solve it..." A pair of eyes looked around Chen Fan, and Yun Zheyue continued: "Leave an arm, so as to be like you!"


    "Deal!"


    After Chen Fan spoke, he immediately flew up and pulled off the small flag above the gate.


    At the same time, everyone dispersed slightly, ready to see how Chen Fan survived the immediate crisis!


    ...


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t know that all the conflicts between him and Yun Zheyue had been seen by the second son.


    In the attic of the Young Master''s Mansion, the second Young Master Li is now with a one-eyed guard in armor, looking down at a group of people below.


    Faced with the conflict between Chen Fan and Yun Zheyue, the second son didn''t mean to stop it at all, instead, there was a state of watching the show on his face.


    "My son, isn''t this surname Chen too arrogant, can he really solve this mystery?"


    The one-eyed guard asked some doubts, but saw that the second son sneered and shook his head: "This puzzle is just a whim of mine, and there is no solution at all. Since there is no solution, how can this person answer it?"


    Obviously, the second son also disliked Chen Fan, and even regarded all this as Chen Fan''s anger, and jumped into the fire pit by himself.


    But in this way, let the one-eyed guard do not understand. Since it is an unsolvable puzzle, what is the meaning of the second son?


    "Luo Feng, your vision is still a bit too narrow, as everyone knows that seeking possibility in impossible situations is what we need to do most."


    A touch of wisdom appeared in the eyes of the second son, which was quite different from the fabled dude in the outside world. Perhaps, this is his wisdom.


    "Today, when we convene the staff, although it seems that I have removed a problem for them, in fact, I want to use this problem to observe how this group of people is in the face of a problem that has no solution."


    "Use this to choose the one that suits me!"


    When the one-eyed guard Luo Feng heard the words, he admired the second son even more, and couldn''t help asking, "So who has met the second son''s expectations?"


    The second son pointed downward: "This is the cloud covering the moon, and the surname Chen."


    "It''s just..." He suddenly changed his words: "Although this surname Chen can remain calm during the crisis, he doesn''t understand the principle of temporary submission. He has just passed easy breaks and is blindly confident. It''s not my humerus."


    "On the contrary, it is the clouds covering the moon... It seems that no matter what happens, he can remain calm and make the most correct choice. This person... I am lucky!"

 Chapter 2492： Staff recruitment (4)

    In front of the mansion of the second son, countless people who had come to participate in the recruitment of staff all scattered and left the center to Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan became the center of the audience''s attention.


    Chen Xi straddled Tayun, looking at Chen Fan with curiosity in her eyes. She knew Chen Fan too well. This kind of person does not have 100% confidence and it is absolutely impossible to bet against others.


    Then why can Chen Fan have a way to send that small flag to the sky without using any spiritual power, or something with spiritual power?


    Soon, Chen Fan gave everyone the answer.


    "Stab!"


    I saw that he tore open his robe, folded a piece of cloth into a lantern shape, and fixed it with his hair.


    Only one step can reach the hair of a strong man in the holy realm, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary people, and the hardness is not weaker than hemp rope.


    After that, Chen Fan took a palm-sized leaf from the two wide poplar trees in Er Gongzi Mansion, folded it into a small bowl shape, and poured the kerosene in the storage bag into it.


    After doing all this, Chen Fan took a deep breath and put the small flag next to the lantern folded from his robe. Everything was finally completed.


    Although it does not look very good, it is indeed the Kongming lantern familiar to all Chinese people on the earth in the previous life...


    After seeing the small flag on Meng Ting and the puzzle above, Chen Fan thought of the solution to this problem.


    It''s just a pity that something like Kong Mingdeng didn''t appear in the world underneath.


    Naturally, others can''t think of this.


    So everyone seemed to be an impossible puzzle, so it was easily solved by Chen Fan.


    At this moment, because Kongming Lantern didn''t really play a role, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan was still the clown who was sensational.


    The leaves of the robe, and even the ugly big lanterns made of kerosene are nothing but self-entertainment.


    "Why, it''s over now, are you ready to stay alive?"


    "Young Master Yun, I beg you to let me break this one arm, and let me vent!"


    For a moment, the crowd was enthusiastic, and many people immediately greeted them and kept approaching Chen Fan.


    This time, the clouds cover the moon, but it means nothing to stop it.


    On the attic of the Young Master''s Mansion, the second master and the guard Luo Feng looked dispirited, and the second master yawned and said, "I will bring this cloud over the moon to the surface. I want to see him personally."


    After all, I actually wanted to leave.


    But at the same time, Chen Fan spoke.


    "When did I say that the answer to the puzzle has been completed?"


    Facing so many holy cultivators who wanted to take his arm, Chen Fan was not afraid, opened his mouth in a word, and made a sound!


    "Retreat to me!"


    With a stern shout, all the people present, including the second son who was about to leave, were shocked in an instant.


    I once again returned to where I stood before, and a touch of poverty appeared in my eyes.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to want to know, where did Chen Fan''s courage come from, and dared to bark fiercely when he died?


    Facing countless mistrust and suspicions, Chen Fan lit the kerosene in the Kongming Lantern with flint.


    In fact, it could have been ignited with spiritual power, but since it was said that without the slightest spiritual power, it is not impossible to change it.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The kerosene wrapped in the leaves of the white birch burned immediately.


    Although they are leaves, they are mixed with other kerosene, unless the kerosene is burned for more than half of the time, it is possible to burn the leaves.


    During this period, enough Kongming Lantern flew to an invisible position.


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, the Kong Ming lantern with the small flag gradually moved.


    At first it moved slightly, but then it slowly rose up!


    "What? Flew, really flew?!"


    "My sky, is my eye problem? Without spiritual power, things can actually fly to the sky?"


    "What''s the matter, this kid succeeded? He really has a way to solve puzzles? Who is this person?"


    Countless discussions immediately resounded, and Yun Zheyue''s face instantly became extremely pale.


    He never expected that his bet with Chen Fan would lose.


    The same pale-faced person and the second son, his thought is that the puzzle he has created at random has been solved in this way?


    In other words, Chen Fan is not as arrogant as he is on the surface, he really has a gap in his chest. The existence of gully!


    "Luo Feng!"


    Without hesitation instructing the guards around him, the second son immediately said: "Immediately prepare me an ordinary guard''s clothes, I will meet this person personally!"

 Chapter 2493： Call for staff (5)

    Chen Fan turned his gaze to Yun Zheyue, who was shocked, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth as always.


    "Brother Yun, is it time to honor your promise?"


    In a word, Yun Zheyue''s cold sweat came down.


    Who is he? He is known as the first wise man in Babu, and he is respected as Master Yun.


    Now that I have lost the bet to Chen Fan, is it possible that I still kneel down and apologize to him?


    how can that be?


    In response to countless people''s gazes, Yun Zheyue flinched.


    But his retreat did not usher in Chen Fan''s indifference, just like this, facing the cloud covering the moon, every step is extremely oppressive.


    "Brother Yun, I''m asking you something!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Fan had already stood in front of Yun Zheyue, and his aura was oppressed in all directions. Yun Zheyue only felt that there was not a person standing in front of him, but a mountain, and he could not breathe at all with the overwhelming momentum.


    "You...you are cheating, I didn''t lose at all!"


    At a critical juncture, Yun Zheyue began to play a rogue.


    "Then, Brother Yun, you are telling me, what am I cheating?"


    Chen Fan thought that he did not use spiritual power when he lighted the Kongming Lantern to prevent the cloud covering the moon.


    Therefore, what he did was absolutely impeccable. May I ask Yun Zheyue where to find flaws?


    "Anyway, you are swindling, I disdain to point you out in front of so many people!"


    Being so oppressed by Chen Fan, it was obvious that Yun Zheyue had been completely blinded, and he didn''t believe what he said.


    And when this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Yun Zheyue would be so shameless.


    He originally mentioned the betting, and he made the betting agreement.


    Even if Chen Fanruo loses, it is much more uncomfortable to cut off his arm than to kneel down and kowtow. Now Yun Zheyue still wants to repay the bill after losing. Is it shameless?


    Chen Fan seemed to have anticipated this scene a long time ago, and he didn''t care about Yun Zheyue''s rogue.


    He raised his arm and waved his hand as a slap.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp applause spread throughout the audience, Chen Fan actually slapped the face in front of so many people!


    This kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do, because once it is shot, it must be an endless ending.


    No monk can bear such a shame.


    Yun Zheyue was once again blinded, feeling rapidly swollen. The swollen cheeks, the sharp pain in the heart, and the delicate face were directly distorted!


    "Do you dare to hit me, do you know who I am, dare you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Fan slapped again!


    "To hit you, you don''t need to know who you are!"


    "I just want to ask you one thing, don''t you kneel down!"


    The oppressive aura once again made the cloud cover the moon retreat steadily. The people around saw this scene, and they all sighed that Chen Fan''s courage was even bigger than the sky.


    The original one-sided situation on the court unexpectedly began to be appreciated by Chen Fan.


    It''s just that this Yunzheyue''s cultivation base is a real holy realm. After a while, he will react, does Chen Fan still have his life?


    Therefore, while admiring, some people feel unworthy for Chen Fan.


    It is really irrational to lose his life just because of the struggle of spirit.


    As everyone thought, after Yun Zheyue recovered, she was furious and immediately prepared to kill Chen Fan to vent her anger.


    He yelled and took out the long sword, no matter what, he stabbed it straight towards Chen Fan.


    Just when everyone thought Chen Fan would splatter blood on the spot in the next moment, something that shocked countless people happened!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of Jin Tie Jiao Ming resounded throughout the audience, and then look at Chen Fan and Yun Zheyue, standing in a strange posture.


    Yun Zheyue still kept a sword stabbing at Chen Fan, and Chen Fan stood calmly in place, just extending two fingers!


    It was these **** that directly clamped Yun Zheyue''s sword with anger, no matter how much they resisted, they couldn''t move the slightest!


    "What''s the situation? Yun Zheyue''s sword was so easily followed, it is impossible to mourn!"


    "This son absolutely hides his cultivation base, he is not only a holy realm, but also a strong man in the holy realm!"


    "It''s a great trick to pretend to be a pig and become a tiger. He actually lied to everyone. This is too scary!"


    With this one move, everyone had a 180-degree change in Chen Fan''s senses.


    As for Chen Fan, his eyes were still staring at Yun Zheyue, his voice was low and terrifying!


    "You, don''t kneel down!"

 Chapter 2494： Staff recruitment (6)

    "This gentleman, please stop!"


    At the time when Chen Fan was confronting Yun Zheyue, two men in the armor of guards suddenly appeared in the mansion of the second son.


    One of them is one-eyed, middle-aged, and Wang''s face is vicissitudes of life.


    The other person was slightly shorter, wearing a helmet, and could not see his appearance, but he was the one speaking.


    "The second son has passed the order, and the husband has passed the assessment. Please visit the mansion for a report!"


    The speaker was naturally the second son, but he thought he was hiding his appearance, and no one in the room could recognize him.


    This Yunzheyue has an extraordinary identity, and he didn''t want to help out because of this incident and the forces behind it.


    But the second son didn''t know, his identity was no longer in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    From the moment the two appeared, Chen Fan had noticed that the one-eyed guard seemed to be long, but was slightly behind the smaller guard by half a step, and his eyes were staring straight at each other, as if he was afraid of showing up. accident.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible under normal circumstances, it can only show that the small guard is unusual.


    Think of the owner of this place, obviously you can guess the identity of the little guard!


    But what if you just come out, Chen Fan doesn''t care who you are!


    "Snapped!"


    Directly in front of the second son, he once again slapped Yun Zheyue fiercely. This time Chen Fan didn''t keep his hands, and directly knocked out the other''s mouth and teeth!


    "I let you kneel down!!"


    With a loud shout, Yunzheyue was finally shaken.


    At this moment, he finally understood that everything he was proud of was just like paper in front of Chen Fan.


    Regarding wisdom, he had already been defeated before, compared to Xiu base, he didn''t even have the courage to do it in front of Chen Fan.


    How does this compare?


    "Puff!"


    Yun Zheyue finally knelt down, prostrated on the ground and knocked her head.


    Then he left without looking back.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan clearly noticed that Yun Zheyue clenched his fists, obviously the matter was not over yet.


    But that''s not what Chen Fan should be worried about. When he came to Licheng, he didn''t want to befriend everyone!


    If you want to complete the plan in your heart, you must stand up and show your strength!


    Looking ahead, everything will be his stepping stone!


    "call¡­¡­"


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Fan brushed away the non-existent dust. Chen Fan did not look at the second son for a while, but instead looked back at the other people who had fallen into a sluggishness.


    "So, Chen has solved the mystery, but anyone has objections?"


    To be honest, no one dares to disagree. If there is disagreement, Yun Zheyue is a good example.


    Ever since, this time when the staff was solicited, Chen Fan got the first name as expected.


    He turned around and bowed his fist to the second son, and walked into the mansion unceremoniously.


    As for Chenxi and Tayun, they disappeared in the crowd long ago, and they don''t know where to go to play.


    Looking at the second son again, looking at Chen Fan''s back, a look of shock appeared in the depths of his eyes, turning his head to look at Luo Feng, his guard captain, with a solemn expression.


    Before Chen Fan gave him a salute instead of Luo Feng, this can only show one problem.


    The other party has seen through his identity.


    This is too scary.


    From beginning to end, he only said one sentence after he appeared, just a few words.


    With so little information, Chen Fan can calculate so many things from it. Is this still a human?


    The face hidden behind the helmet showed a touch of excitement unconsciously.


    The second son knew in his heart that he was afraid that he had picked up the treasure this time.


    Perhaps... his opportunity completely surfaced on this day!


    Thinking of this, without saying anything, the second son followed closely and immediately arranged for someone to wait on Chen Fan.


    I went to the inner house to change clothes.


    Since the identity has been seen through, it would be wrong to pretend to be a ghost.


    Faced with the mysterious Chen Fan, the second son believed that he must be up to 120,000 points and must not let these characters slip away from his hands.


    What if Chen Fan went to his elder brother... the consequences would be really unimaginable!

 Chapter 2495： Carving Skills (Part 1)

    Chen Fan was led by his servants to a living room to rest.


    Regarding the degree of decoration and luxury, this is probably not as good as the living room of the courtiers of Chen Fan. It is hard to imagine that this is actually the residence of the second son of the leader of the Ministry.


    At first, they all revealed a simple feeling.


    Chen Fan kept looking around, and nodded involuntarily.


    Although the indigenous people of this main world also gave birth to their own civilization, the number of people is still too scarce compared to a small world. The development of civilization is naturally not comparable to Kyushu.


    But this does not mean that the indigenous people are not strong enough.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because they do not enjoy life too much, so they can focus on practice with peace of mind.


    Just like before, Chen Fan glanced around, basically participating in the staff gathering, eight Chengdu is a holy place.


    The original Chen Fan of this lineup couldn''t even think about it.


    This shows how powerful the strength of the indigenous Babu is.


    And if this power can be used by Chen Fan...


    "Mr. Chen, I have kept you waiting."


    While Chen Fan was thinking about it all by himself, the second son who put on a brand-new robe finally appeared again.


    His robes are extremely luxurious, and the gold-inlaid edges are shining brightly in the sunlight.


    It is conceivable that in order to meet Chen Fan, the second son was afraid that he had taken out all his clothes at the bottom of the box.


    Chen Fan''s attention only glanced briefly on his clothes, and then carefully looked at the boy in front of him.


    He was only about fifteen or sixteen years old, a head shorter than him, a little thin and dry, and fluffy had just grown on his mouth, and his childish expression still remained.


    The most important thing is that he is obviously a child, but he always wants to change his way of talking and doing things, so it looks a little nondescript.


    Seeing Chen Fan not speaking, the second son hurriedly gave another salute, and said respectfully: "Boy Ji Xing, I have seen Mr. Chen."


    Ji Xing is the name of the second son.


    At this time, Chen Fan finally recovered, and said faintly: "Chen Fan."


    Hearing this, Ji Xing was overjoyed, and immediately stepped forward to pour a cup of tea for Chen Fan himself, and then said with emotion: "The kid saw that Mr. had solved the mystery casually before, which is really shocking."


    "There are still two things the kid has been puzzled by now, please ask Mr. to answer.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and took a sip of tea. The mouth was fragrant, with a sweet aftertaste, and a good tea.


    After scanning Ji Xing a little, Chen Fan secretly sighed that he was indeed a young man and couldn''t hold his breath. He just met, and couldn''t help but test him.


    "Second son, please speak."


    Ji Xing nodded and waved back around. He became a lot more serious and asked the first question in a low voice.


    "The kid wants to know, what should I do when something can be yours or someone else''s?"


    Chen Fan naturally heard something in Ji Xing''s words, and after a little deduction, Chen Fan could even figure out the other party''s situation at the moment and what he wanted most.


    To tell the truth, with Chen Fan''s ability to mediate with others when he moved across the nine states, he didn''t need the strength to blow his breath if he wanted to frighten one and a half children.


    "You have to ask yourself this question. Is this thing worth your risk? Is it worth your fate? If it''s worth it, since you can give up your life for it, why are you still struggling?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Xing''s heart was hit.


    It instantly felt that Chen Fan was a god, and a few words answered a question that had troubled him for many years. It was terrifying.


    But in fact, this is just the art of speaking.


    With the same answer, Chen Fan can use it in countless places, and no matter how he uses it, it won''t seem to be a violation.


    This is because people who hear this sentence will automatically bring their ideas in and get the answers they want most.


    To put it bluntly, this answer is the same as not, but Ji Xing just follows this one.


    I can only say, where is this, now Ji Xing regards Chen Fan as a fairy, and he will not be surprised at all times in the future?


    Facing Ji Xing''s shock, Chen Fan naturally couldn''t express too much, and said casually: "Then the second question of the second son?"

 Chapter 2496： Small carving skills (part 2)

    This time, Ji Xing was obviously more solemn.


    He lowered his voice again and said: "The kid wants to get something like what I told my husband. He has to pass two people. These two people are huge monsters in my eyes."


    "I wonder if your husband has a good plan?"


    Chen Fan nodded a little, without even thinking about it, and said, "Do you know the allusion of ant dens breaking dike?"


    Ji Xing nodded without understanding.


    Chen Fan continued: "Everything in the world has its weaknesses. The bigger the monster, the more obvious the weaknesses. As long as you can grasp their weaknesses and use your own strengths to attack the other''s shortcomings, what you want is at your fingertips. !"


    When Chen Fan said the four words at his fingertips, Ji Xing''s eyes clearly flashed sparks, and the whole person actually left a dementia-like expression.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan shook his head involuntarily, sighing that this son has been blinded by power and completely reduced to a puppet.


    What Ji Xing said must be obtained is undoubtedly the control of the Ministry.


    And the two behemoths in his mouth, not surprisingly, were the leader of Libu and Ji Xing''s brother.


    In the face of father and son brothers, this son can calculate like this behind his back, and he has already gone astray.


    This kind of person would be too lazy to take care of him if he changed to the original Chen Fan.


    But now it''s different, he was not native to the main world, and combined with Ji Xing, they just used each other.


    Besides, Ji Xing is like this. In the future, Chen Fan will save a lot of entanglement when he implements many plans.


    Don''t forget who Chen Fan is.


    He is the emperor!


    And as an emperor, what are the thoughts in the blood and bones?


    Open up new territory!


    Even if this territory is far away from him, far beyond the reach of the whip, it doesn''t matter, what Chen Fan wants is just a piece of conquer.


    Therefore, Ji Xing is just a springboard in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    A springboard for him to conquer the world.


    Of course, this is difficult. It is so difficult that even Chen Fan only has such an idea at this moment, and he hasn''t figured out where to start.


    But how difficult is it?


    Was it difficult for Chen Fan to raise troops in Dachen and Yuzhou when he and Chen Yi conquered the world?


    Was it difficult for Chen Fan to take advantage of Kyushu''s pocket when he set up the world?


    But what is the final result?


    As I said earlier, Chen Fan can be the ancestor of anyone in terms of playing methods!


    ...


    "Sir, help me!"


    Ji Xing, who was trapped in a beautiful fantasy, finally recovered. The first thing he did was to respect Chen Fan.


    This is what the question should have meant, and Chen Fan naturally nodded in answer.


    However, seeing Ji Xing''s face immediately showed unconcealable excitement.


    What he didn''t know was that this alone violated the taboo of those in power.


    Joy and anger are invisible. This should be the most basic skill of those in power. Even if Ji Xing is too young to teach, but since he is determined to fight with others, he must have the consciousness to change himself. .


    Regrettably, Ji Xing is not present at this moment.


    He was already overjoyed just because he had learned Chen Fan''s tricks of carving insects. He can only say that the room for shaping is too low.


    In this way, Chen Fan could not help thinking of his daughter, Chen Yixin.


    When Chen Fan left this time and returned to Kyushu, he no longer knew what year it was.


    Without his father, who has been teaching with him, can Xiao Yixin grow into a qualified crown prince?


    Chen Fan didn''t have an answer, but he was relieved for one thing.


    Xiao Qi will definitely not let her and Chen Fan''s children become like Ji Xing.


    Chen Fan firmly believes this!


    "Well, the second son still tells me the specific situation of leaving the department at present, so that I can make plans for the follow-up."


    Soon the feeling of longing in his heart was suppressed, and Chen Fan brought the topic to the right track.


    When Ji Xing heard this, even if he wanted to open his mouth, he swallowed it again before he could say it.


    "Sir, before that, can I ask what you want?"


    It seems that Ji Xing hasn''t gotten worse enough yet, at least he knows to clarify the matter first and probe Chen Fan''s futility.


    As for this, Chen Fan didn''t have anything to conceal, so he could simply seek truth from facts.

 Chapter 2497： Contributions (on)

    "Don''t hide the second son, Chen came to help this time, just for one thing!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s eyes pierced divine light, staring directly at Ji Xing, and spit out two words!


    "Book of Heaven!"


    As soon as he said this, Ji Xing took a breath, and the expression on Chen Fan was instantly full of guard!


    "You are an outsider!"


    Obviously, the three words ¡°outsiders¡± belong exclusively to those who come from the small world.


    Except for the accident of the most powerful person among the eight natives, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of the heavenly book, so Ji Xing confirmed when Chen Fan had just spoken that he was an outsider!


    Chen Fan nodded frankly, without any intention to conceal it.


    Now it was Ji Xing''s turn that the state was very fuzzy, and her eyes were squinted from time to time, and her heart seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    The Bumiputeras, I don¡¯t know when they have already agreed that no one is allowed to come into contact with outsiders, otherwise they will become the common enemy of all.


    Ji Xing didn''t know whether he could withstand such a huge pressure, so he fell into deep thought.


    It''s just that, Chen Fan had already considered this, and said without hurries: "Second Young Master carefully think about it. If I don''t mention my identity, how can you guess?"


    "It is precisely because of my identity that I am not a member of Babu at all. What is happening in this world has nothing to do with me, so you can trust me?"


    Some words came to Ji Xing''s heart again.


    Directly dispelled the last bit of doubt in his heart.


    Anyone who is ambitious must be the most suspicious.


    Regardless of whether Ji Xing is capable or not, first of all, a suspicious heart is definitely possessed.


    Then Chen Fan, who was a talent in the world, suddenly appeared in front of him, silently and without warning. It is absolutely impossible to say that Ji Xing has no doubt.


    The reason why he didn''t show it was because he and Chen Fan are now in the honeymoon period, and some small details can be ignored and ignored.


    This suspicion will only erupt when it is most needed.


    But now, Chen Fan confessed his identity. Just as he said, what the main world will eventually become has nothing to do with him. In other words, no matter what you consider, the relationship between Chen Fan and Ji Xing There will be no conflict of interest.


    Ji Xing can be trusted percent of Chen Fan.


    In this way, wouldn''t it save a lot of unnecessary trouble?


    And more importantly, Ji Xing had read such things as heavenly books.


    He couldn''t get a fraction of the reward from the heavenly book, just a stone tablet without a word.


    Why not exchange for Chen Fan''s great help with something that is useless to you?


    "Mr. is right, I was confused before, Ji Xing, thank you Mr. for your help!"


    As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose at this moment.


    Ji Xing chose to cooperate with Chen Fan, or use each other, in short, the alliance between the two was reached.


    "Since all the problems have been resolved, I hope Mr. Wang will tell me, how can I accomplish what I am expecting?"


    After all, it was a juvenile character, and just now that the cooperative relationship with Chen Fan was confirmed, Ji Xing couldn''t wait to see the benefits.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten that his state is far from the point where he can see benefits immediately.


    "Second Young Master is not anxious, if I were you, I wouldn''t be so anxious at this moment. After all, behind you, there are still a lot of bad things waiting to be resolved."


    "What does sir mean?"


    Ji Xing frowned, and she didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words.


    Does he have any bad things, don''t he still know? Chen Fan, who met for the first time today, knows himself better than Ji Xing himself?


    But seeing Chen Fan slightly nodded his head and pursed his mouth, he said, "Today the second son is so fanciful that he is calling his staff. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is just a performance of your dude. After all, what you have hidden is pretty good."


    "But don''t forget, you still have a brother who is watching you all the time!"

 Chapter 2498： Contributions (below)

    "Sir, I don''t know anything about this. I acted under the slogan of being loyal to the ministry and did not conflict with my brother..."


    Ji Xing continued to defend himself, but Chen Fan made him speechless with a word.


    "Do you really think what you think is?"


    "In your opinion, this is a good cover for yourself, but you don''t know that, judging from the current situation, any smile you make may make your brother have bad associations."


    "If it were you, would you allow a younger brother who is threatening to his position to jump around his eyes every day?"


    Ji Xing was silent.


    What Chen Fan said was something he hadn''t considered.


    Ji Xing originally thought that as long as he put on a layer of navy protective clothing, he would have a natural protective color in everything he did, and his elder brother would not care at all.


    But what he didn''t know was that whether he was a dude or not, the identity of the son of the leader of the tribe was enough to make people suspicious.


    Will the real enemy ignore the threat behind because you are a dude?


    Obviously not!


    And this time Ji Xing''s move was not just as simple as the dude.


    May I ask which dude would call up staff in the name of being loyal to the country?


    "Sir, save me!"


    Thinking of his brother''s methods, Ji Xing couldn''t help shivering, and hurriedly looked at Chen Fan, hoping to hear words that would relieve her from his mouth.


    Since Chen Fan dared to say the previous words, he naturally had the answer in his heart. He didn''t sell it, and immediately said: "In fact, if you want to deal with this matter, it''s very simple. You just need to prove to your brother that you are There is no danger to him."


    "Since this matter started with a call for staff, you can make it clear to that brother in person and say that my staff was actually recruited for him!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Ji Xing just shook his head hurriedly: "Sir, such a great talent, how dare Ji Xing give it away?"


    At this moment, Ji Xing''s expression was very sincere, and he didn''t know how credible these words were.


    However, regardless of the degree of credibility, Chen Fan would not care, and continued to say to himself: "Of course I am not going to your brother. You have to say this in front of your father."


    "In this way, your brother must protect his own face as the eldest son. It is impossible to be a strong man with your brother, and once this matter is explained, the doubt between the two of your brothers can be dispelled. harm!"


    Chen Fan finally moved Ji Xing. This is the fact. If he doesn''t do this, it may not be long before the eldest brother will start acting.


    After giving some more details, Chen Fan was ready to leave.


    He has said enough today, and then he needs to see how Ji Xing should face it.


    "Why don''t you live in my house, sir, so that I have time to ask you for advice?"


    Before leaving, Ji Xing once again retained Chen Fan, but the answer was still rejection.


    He also said that he would live in Lanyuefang, and that Ji Xing could send someone to find him if he had anything to do.


    "Since I''m going to do a play, I will naturally have to make a full set. If you and I met for the first time, I would live in your second son''s house. The rhetoric that I taught you before will not work.


    "Furthermore..." Chen Fan smiled slightly and looked at the brothel Lanyuefang in the distance: "Who would believe that a person who lingers in brothel restaurants all day long is a truly talented person?"


    After hearing this, Ji Xing finally understood her heart and bowed involuntarily.


    "Mr. Gentleman, you have to be helped by your husband, if you have a divine help!"


    Directly ignoring Ji Xing¡¯s compliment, Chen Fan explained that later today, he asked someone to sort out a detailed information about the departure from the Ministry and the entire eight departments for him. The important matters were not detailed, including the internal affairs, military divisions, and even the main ministries. Character preferences and so on.


    Seeing that Chen Fan is so professional, Ji Xing naturally applauded and sent someone to prepare.


    So, the first time the two met, it finally came to an end.

 Chapter 2499： Layout the world again

    Walking out of the second son''s mansion, Chen Fan met Chen Xi who had walked enough with Tayun.


    When I saw Chen Fan, Chenxi immediately asked him curiously what he had said to the second son.


    Chen Fan naturally couldn''t tell the truth. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Chenxi, but that he had said it. She probably didn''t understand it either, but just prevaried at will.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the second son has some questions he doesn''t understand and wants to call me, and I will help him answer them."


    What Chen Fan said is light and handy. In fact, what happened today will have a significant impact on the future pattern of the eight parts.


    It''s not an exaggeration to even say that because of this day, the entire eight parts in the future have been changed.


    Chen Fan is using his own strength to once again carry out a great feat of spreading the world.


    Just like what he did in Kyushu back then, from nothing to sitting on a small world!


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s status is different this time. He is no longer the well-known Emperor Chen, but just an ordinary staff member of the Second Young Master.


    He was bound to be subject to many restrictions in his actions, and in general, he couldn''t let him rush ahead in everything, but let the second son take the lead.


    In other words, Chen Fan had to complete his own layout on the one hand, and on the other hand he had to secretly manipulate Ji Xing''s thoughts and even behaviors.


    The difficulty is much greater than in Kyushu.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t care. The more difficult he was, the more excited he was, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Perhaps Chen Fan was originally the kind of personality that always seeks challenges for himself, so this state is only now revealed.


    He even looked forward to the future life more and more.


    It can only be said that today''s Chen Fan and other small world worlds have embarked on completely different paths.


    While others were still studying how to survive the battle for the world, Chen Fan had already begun planning the entire Lord World.


    Just by this courage and heart, I don''t know how far it has been from other worlds.


    And the current identity of Chen Fan.


    Although he is a child of Kyushu, his purpose is even different for everyone.


    What others want is to become the final victor in the battle for the world, and then be taken to the fairyland to a wider world.


    As for Chen Fan, what he wanted was to dissolve Qiongtian''s control over him and destroy Qiongtian''s behavior of using himself as a pawn.


    And, go home!


    All the way, after experiencing so many things, no one understands the preciousness of family better than Chen Fan.


    His mother, wife, and children are all existences that need to be guarded throughout their lives. How could Chen Fan bear to abandon them?


    Therefore, if other people fight, let them fight, and if others fight, let them fight.


    Chen Fan just wants to live well with his family, it doesn''t matter if the sky is high and the ocean is wide, the place is immortal!


    In his mind, there is no limited happiness in unlimited life worth looking forward to.


    This is the most important thing only to live every day of your existence with your heart!


    Without words all the way, Chen Fan and Chen Xi returned to Lanyuefang and booked two quiet rooms.


    Not long after, the second son sent Luo Feng to send him the information that Chen Fan had given before he left.


    At this point, Chen Fan never left the room again, and gave Chen Xi a large amount of spiritual stones, and after asking the other party to do whatever they wanted, he began to study the intelligence in his hands behind closed doors.


    Intelligence matters are not detailed, the first is the internal affairs and military strength of the Ministry.


    Then there is the power that the second son can use, and the comparison with his brother.


    Of course, in addition to leaving the Ministry, there are other seven pieces of intelligence, but these are not very detailed. After all, the second son can''t be omniscient and omnipotent, just pick some important things and present it to Chen Fan.


    In fact, this is already very good. At the very least, it can give Chen Fan a deeper understanding of the eight parts of the indigenous people, and it will also play a very important role in his follow-up plans.


    At the very least, after reading this piece of information and imprinting it deeply in his mind, Chen Fan no longer had his eyes darkened as before. Now he has at least a clear direction to move forward. As for specific matters, it depends on specific changes.

 Chapter 2500： Banquet invitation

    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to study more information in his hands, but on the third day when he stayed behind closed doors, Luo Feng came again.


    And brought a letter from the second son.


    After explaining everything, Luo Feng turned his head and left without saying a word to Chen Fan.


    This person left Chen Fan with a heart, and sighed that if he wanted to completely control the second son, he had to pass the level of Luo Feng.


    This person is too loyal to tolerate anything that is unfavorable to the second son, even now, he has a skeptical and hostile attitude towards Chen Fan.


    This is not a good sign.


    So no, Chen Fan will find a chance to solve this person!


    Of course, these are all things to follow. At this moment, the most important thing is to see what the second master wrote in a letter to Chen Fan.


    Facing the sunshine, Chen Fan opened the letter. The content of the letter was very brief, which was in line with the character of the second son.


    The specific content actually means that he has confessed the idea of ??publicly convening staff according to Chen Fan''s account, and confessed it in the presence of his brother and father.


    And he also explained that with regard to the staff member who had been called, he was willing to dedicate himself to his elder brother and make suggestions for his departure.


    The latter situation did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations.


    The old man had already known about Chen Fan''s existence, and originally wanted to take this matter to teach the second young man a lesson, but seeing his brother so frank, it really wasn''t easy to pursue him.


    As for the proposal to send Chen Fan to him, the eldest son directly rejected it.


    His thoughts fit closely with Chen Fan''s speculation, that is, a man who lingers in brothel restaurants all day long, what is worth fighting for?


    Seeing the brotherhood of his two sons, the leader of the Ministry was so relieved that he even ordered a banquet to be held and invited Chen Fan to attend the government office.


    The last content of this letter from the second son is to remind Chen Fan to be careful when attending the banquet.


    After reading the letter, with a flick of his finger, a letter turned into a fanatic dissipated, Chen Fan''s eyes were already narrowed into two gaps, and he looked in the direction of the government office through the window.


    One thing Chen Fan didn''t expect was that he would be able to see the leader of the division and the old man so soon.


    The speed of breaking into the inside of the department seems a bit too fast.


    Chen Fan just forgot that this is not Kyushu. Although the main world used to be the core place of the 36,000 realms, it was when the ancestors were still there.


    After the ancestors left, it was tantamount to a journey of destruction and reorganization in the main world.


    Then after many years of reproduction, it barely gave birth to its own political system.


    That is to say, the current eight-part pattern.


    Therefore, the political atmosphere of Babu has just been cultivated for a short time now. In contrast, other small worlds are different.


    Take Kyushu for example. It has gone through countless years of war and political mediation. Basically some simple conspiracies can be distinguished by many people at a glance.


    This may be the only good news that Chen Fan has gotten from this time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    He took a deep breath, slowly converging his mind, and suppressing all the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan closed the window and changed into a robe.


    The date of the banquet is today, and at this moment the second son is afraid that he is already waiting in front of the Tongshi Mansion.


    Chen Fan must leave immediately.


    Put on a black robe, tie up his white hair, and fix it with a simple wooden hairpin.


    A ribbon was tied around his waist and everything was ready. Chen Fan walked out of his room for the first time in three days.


    Xiao Er was shocked when he saw Chen Fan.


    The ghosts knew how they spent these three days.


    Not only did they see an existence that brought a beautiful woman to the brothel, the most important thing was that the two even needed two rooms.


    This makes Xiao Er, who is used to seeing the big scene, feel a kind of misty.


    The most important thing is that Chen Fan has entered the room and has not appeared for three days. During this period, a fierce one-eyed man came in and out from time to time.


    This would be...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Erqing couldn''t help shivering, and immediately hid away, for fear that Chen Fan would see him.


    Chen Fan naturally saw this expression in his eyes, but he didn''t think about explaining anything.


    Because sometimes, misunderstandings can bring surprises.

 Chapter 2501： Enter the government office

    Far away from the Tongji Mansion, Chen Fan saw the second son who had been waiting outside.


    I saw the other party directly greeted him and said, "Mr., are you here?"


    Chen Fan didn''t answer. He first looked at the expression of the second son, and then asked, "What happened to the accident?"


    The second son sighed and said, "Oh...you and I will talk while walking."


    The cause of the incident was a group of gladiators from Humb.


    Gladiators are also a form of entertainment in Babu.


    As the name suggests, two gladiators are placed together in the same area, the cultivation base is suppressed to the same level, and weapons are not allowed to carry out fist-to-fight life and death.


    In the end, only the winner can survive, and the loser will undoubtedly die!


    This **** entertainment activity has been admired by the Babu people since its inception, and those who can survive in the arena are often enthusiastically supported by the people.


    Able to obtain spiritual stones, women, and even supreme status rewards.


    The direct result of this has led to an unprecedented rise in the status of gladiators. Today, among the eight titles, there are many professional gladiators who rely on murder to survive.


    A few months ago, a group of gladiators from the camp came to Licheng, without fail in a few months, and killed all the gladiators from the camp.


    Today, I heard that the leader of the Ministry was going to hold a banquet, and this group of gladiators sent representatives to participate.


    The father of the second son is naturally very indifferent to this group of people, but the crux of the problem is that nowadays the people who leave the ministry highly respect this group of gladiators are simply popular.


    So they are really eligible to participate in this banquet.


    In this way, we have to mention the relationship between Li Bu and Hu Bu.


    Among the eight titles, Hunk is the third, and the separation is fourth. Wars have erupted between the two departments all the year round. Basically, the number of separations is more and less.


    This time the gladiators of the Humbu entered Leicheng. If there is no instruction from the higher-level Humbu behind, I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    This involves the political relationship between the two ministries invisibly, which is very tricky.


    Now the second son''s father is furious about this matter in his bedroom.


    The second son was afraid that Chen Fan would offend his father when he entered the Tongshi Mansion for the first time and didn''t know what happened. He waited in front of the Tongji Mansion early, hoping to remind him.


    However, after the second son finished speaking, he did not see any nervousness or solemnity in Chen Fan''s expression. Instead, he showed joy.


    "Mr. You..."


    The second son was a little thoughtful, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Chen Fan.


    "Our chance is here!"


    Hearing the words, the second son immediately understood. Chen Fan seemed to have some plan in mind, and immediately wanted to ask questions, but at this time, people had officially entered the government office, and there were so many people that it was difficult to speak in person.


    So Chen Fan said ambiguously: "For a while, the second son only needs to look at me and act. Remember, as long as you trust me 100%, I will give you everything you want!"


    This sentence means a pun!


    On the surface, it was Chen Fan''s account of today''s incident, but it was actually a hint.


    Plant a seed in the heart of the second son.


    No matter what happens in the future, as long as he listens to Chen Fan, he will be fine!


    This kind of suggestion seems useless, but in fact it is vicious!


    Because time has passed, once the Second Young Master develops the habit of relying on Chen Fan for everything, then he will gradually lose the ability to think alone and truly become Chen Fan''s puppet.


    After all, it is definitely easier for other people to think about themselves than to be heartbroken.


    Of course, the current Second Young Master didn''t know that he had accidentally jumped into the fire pit that Chen Fan personally dug for him, and he was still complacent.


    A blind trust in Chen Fan has been achieved.


    Feel that maybe I can still get the benefit this time?


    With this thought, after a report from a guard, Chen Fan and the second son formally entered the banquet hall of the Tongshi Mansion.


    At this moment, many people had gathered in the hall, and everyone took their seats.


    In the top position, a very old man was sitting right now.


    This person is the leader of Libu, Ji Wuchen!

 Chapter 2502： Cadre Chen Fan

    Chen Fan is quite familiar with this Ji Wuchen.


    There is no other reason, because a hundred years ago, his father also helped this person!


    The Libu one hundred years ago was not well-known in the eight movies. If it weren''t for the appearance of Chen Xuanli, Libu would never have emerged.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s family really has a close relationship with the Ji family, and there are actually two generations of fate.


    However, it is difficult to say whether this fate is good or bad.


    Ji Wuchen was in charge of leaving the Ministry back then. Although he did not say he was trying his best to govern, he was considered a good leader.


    But since Chen Xuanli appeared, everything has changed.


    Ji Wuchen found that he didn''t have to spend any effort at all, and from his original reputation, he reached the fourth position in the eight parts, so he directly expanded.


    You Jiezi discovered that Chen Xuanli was hiding in the front, and he was chasing after him secretly. Chen Xuanli was injured and escaped. Since then, there has been no news.


    Chen Fan knew that at that time, Chen Xuanli had fallen and left his inheritance in the cold pool cave.


    As for Ji Wuchen, since then, he has hardly been involved in political affairs, spending time and drinking every day, only knowing about enjoyment.


    He officially thought that all this he got was too simple, so he didn''t know how to cherish it, and it was the same, which resulted in the situation that Li Bu was often bullied by Hu Bu.


    Pulling his gaze away from Ji Wuchen, Chen Fan looked at a young man in the lower left position.


    This person is much older than the second son, and looks somewhat similar.


    Obviously, he is Ji Wuchen''s eldest son, and he is also the heir to the future, Ji Xing''s elder brother, Ji Yun.


    Compared with Ji Wuchen, the two brothers Ji Xing and Ji Yun are the type that can bear the heavy responsibility.


    It can almost be alone when released.


    It seems that Ji Wuchen is a mediocre leader, but his father still has some achievements.


    After looking at Ji Yun, Chen Fan saw the next two strong men.


    His skin was dark, his muscles bulged like a horned dragon, his temples bulged and collapsed, and he breathed like thunder.


    These two are representatives of gladiators from Humbu.


    It can also be seen from their position in the corner that Ji Wuchen is bored with this group of people.


    This is very understandable. After all, his tribe is ruled by a group of outsiders, and he has no reason to punish them.


    The most important thing is that the people also respect this group of people very much. This is what irritates me.


    Originally Ji Wuchen could leave everything behind and enjoy peace of mind, but at this moment this group of people appeared in front of him, it was impossible for Ji Wuchen to think about not being angry.


    In this way, as Chen Fan looked at everyone in the audience, others were also looking at him.


    Ji Wuchen glanced at Chen Fan casually, and then said: "Who is your Highness?"


    Chen Fan immediately bowed and replied: "Chen Fan, meet the leader of the Ministry."


    The second son also helped out: "Father, this is Mr. Chen, the assistant I told you and my brother. He has the talent of the world."


    At this time, no one would believe the words Jingtianweidi. Ji Yun just projected a look at Chen Fan. As for Ji Wuchen, it was simpler and more straightforward. He didn''t even bother to look at Chen Fan.


    Most of the reason for this was because the hurdle gladiators who were present interrupted his interest.


    "Well, where did Mr. Chen come from? Why did he appear in my department."


    It was just a routine question, but Chen Fan''s answer gave Ji Wuchen a look of interest.


    "Looking back to the boss, Chen is from a cadre. As for the specific origin... I still hope to forgive me, I can''t say."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned when they looked at Chen Fan, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to make such excuses.


    But in fact, everything is Chen Fan''s plan.


    No one in this world has a secret. He has found himself a good cover, Chen Fan, a cadre.


    As the largest and most powerful tribe among the eight movies, Chen Fan''s identity is perfectly concealed.


    Coupled with the ambiguous answer, it attracted the curiosity of everyone.


    As everyone knows, curiosity is the beginning of everything.


    Even Ji Wuchen, who didn''t want to say more at all, nodded in thought, and said in an unprecedented way: "Since this Mr. Chen has something unspeakable, I won''t ask, please take a seat."

 Chapter 2503： Above the feast

    After Chen Fan and Ji Xing took their seats, they obviously felt that many eyes were silently looking at themselves.


    First of all, it was the eldest son Ji Yun.


    His eyes were full of scrutiny, as if he wanted to see through Chen Fan directly.


    There is also Ji Wuchen. As the leader of the departure, he is also very sensitive to the appearance of Chen Fan, although Ji Xing explained it beautifully in front of him yesterday, a picture of brotherhood. Harmonious sight.


    But after seeing Chen Fan with extraordinary tolerance today, Ji Wuchen was still a little confused.


    As for the two gladiators from Humb in the corner, they didn''t look at Chen Fan very much, but Chen Fan kept thinking about these two people and kept thinking in his mind.


    After Ji Xing''s secret introduction, Chen Fan knew that the taller generation of these two men was called Manlong, and the other stronger was called Manhu, a pair of brothers.


    Legend has it that they were brought up by their parents in their childhood. They were raised in the wild, hunted and lived with them. They drank blood, and then went down to the hurdle by chance and became the best gladiators.


    Not long after they emerged, the two men gave up everything they had in Humbu and came to Libu, and defeated the entire Libu gladiator in a short time. The meaning of this is self-evident. .


    It is also because of this that Ji Wuchen is so unhappy today.


    After all, he is the leader of the detachment, the most powerful person, but he can''t do anything to two obviously malicious people. This kind of struggle and entanglement is really too difficult.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ji Wuchen is afraid of the wild dragon and the wild tiger. It is really because if they move the two of them at this time, the people who leave the ministry in the first place may be unwilling.


    Among the eight movies, the entertainment life is too scarce, and the only remaining entertainment is to watch gladiatorial fights.


    At this time, the king of the arena can easily become a big star respected by hundreds of people, even if the big star is not from his own home.


    Therefore, the current savage dragons and tigers have even affected the hearts and minds of the entire Libei people, and have moved the whole body!


    A big banquet took place in this very delicate atmosphere.


    Ji Wuchen obviously wanted to end this big banquet early, but some people didn''t seem to want it.


    Halfway through the banquet, I saw that the wild dragon stood up and went directly to the center of the hall, and said unceremoniously to Ji Wuchen: "Leader, our brother also wants to thank you for inviting us to the banquet today."


    "only¡­¡­"


    Barbaric Dragon is obviously not at ease, so the polite words in the front can be ignored completely, and the next thing to say is important.


    Seeing that the wild dragon disdainfully measured the people on the field, he sneered and continued: "Compared to the leader, we also know that our brothers are all rough men in the arena. Apart from fighting, they don''t understand other rules."


    "I happened to see the leader today, so I just wanted to ask, if you leave the ministry, are there anyone who can be worthy of a war?"


    This was an uproar in the audience!


    The wine glass in Ji Wuchen''s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, his eyes widened!


    "Crack!"


    The wine glass was crushed in his hand, obviously Ji Wuchen was already angry.


    Ji Yun in the lower left corner immediately got up when he saw this, and angrily said, "Big but fanatic, how dare you bark in front of my leader, come here, take it for me!"


    Ji Yun originally wanted to protect the face of his father and Li Bu, but who knew that this was right in the arms of the wild dragon.


    "Take me? That''s great!" The dragon chuckled, his arms stretched out, as if waiting for someone to take it down.


    "I really want to see, the people who have left the ministry know that our brother was taken down at the big banquet today, what kind of idea it will be!"


    "Brother, shouldn''t they turn back, hehe."


    The wild tiger urn, who was still sitting on the spot drinking, opened his mouth in a huff, and his expression showed bad intentions.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ji Yun suddenly became angry, and fell into a dilemma for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuchen spoke at this moment, but he was not facing the two brothers, but facing Ji Yun.


    "Bold Ji Yun, why do you have the right to interrupt in front of me, don''t you sit down for me!"


    Obviously, Ji Wuchen vented all his anger on his eldest son, and seeing this scene, Ji Xing took a long breath and looked at Chen Fan beside him with gratitude.


    Just now, he almost reacted with Ji Yun for the first time, wanting to come forward and berate Manlong Manhu.


    But at the very moment, Chen Fan stopped him.


    The reason is naturally known at this moment.


    What Ji Wuchen wanted now was not to scold the dragon and the tiger, or to say that the other party was speechless.


    What he wants is someone who can beat the two brothers and kill them!


    Only in this way can he understand his hatred!


    Only in one fell swoop can we defeat the absurdity of the people in Libu worshiping the gladiators!


    This is what Ji Wuchen is thinking and what he wants to see most.


    It''s just a dignified departure, who can defeat the two arrogant people in front of you?


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he slowly got up, first bowed to Ji Wuchen from afar, and then said calmly: "The leader, I can answer Brother Manlong''s question."

 Chapter 2504： Chen has something to say

    For a while, the entire hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Fan, who had always been invisible.


    Ji Xing''s expression was a little nervous, but he still followed Chen Fan''s instructions before saying nothing.


    Facing Ji Wuchen''s scrutiny, all he needs to do is to produce a steady state of composure.


    "I wonder what Mr. Chen has to say?"


    After some pondering, Ji Wuchen still gave Chen Fan a chance. Perhaps he also wanted to see if this young man he didn''t understand could surprise him.


    Chen Fan slowly broke away from the case in front of him and came to the center of the hall. A low voice spread throughout the hall. At this moment, everyone felt an unprecedented level of firmness and confidence that filled the hall.


    "What I want to say is that the two Man Brothers, Chen can win!"


    When the voice fell, all the people present took a sigh of relief except for the dragons and tigers.


    Even Ji Xing is included.


    He had seen the Barbarian brothers participate in a gladiatorial fight with his own eyes. Everyone was a humanoid beast, and a pair of iron fists could easily shred anyone''s body.


    Ji Xing once had countless thoughts in his mind, wanting to know that Chen Fan was so calm for me and so calm.


    But he never expected that Chen Fan would go to the arena to die.


    Yes, it is to die!


    Ji Xing could see that Chen Fan''s cultivation at this moment hadn''t even reached the Holy Realm.


    As for the Man Brothers, they have been in the Holy Land for many years.


    Although the two parties participating in the gladiatorial battle must suppress their cultivation bases at the same level, that is to say, once the Man Brothers fight against Chen Fan, their cultivation bases will also be suppressed to the point where they are not in the Holy Land.


    But what about it? The Man Brothers have countless times more experience and skills in participating in gladiatorial fights than Chen Fan.


    In contrast, what does Chen Fan have?


    What is this not to die?


    While Ji Xing was pondering, he suddenly noticed the look in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    There were only four words in the eyes.


    Shaoan not restless.


    Gritting his teeth, Ji Xing finally resisted the idea of ??stepping forward to stop Chen Fan, wanting to see if Chen Fan had any other tricks.


    But on the other hand, Ji Yun can see the right time. Since Chen Fan is his brother''s, ah, Ji Yun will never let go of any opportunity to suppress it.


    Almost as soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Ji Yun said: "Mr. Chen, what you say is like splashing water. You want it. Those present today, don''t allow you to talk Hu Qin! "


    "Return to the eldest son, since Chen dares to stand up, he is naturally confident!"


    Still very determined, finally Ji Wuchen, who was sitting above him, raised a glimmer of hope in his heart, feeling that Chen Fan might really be a little real to learn.


    After all, there must be birth and death in the arena. If Chen Fan is a big embroidered pillow, how can he go to die clearly?


    Pinning all the last hopes on Chen Fan, Ji Wuchen said with a sigh: "Since Mr. Chen wants to move his muscles and bones, I naturally have no reason to refuse. I don''t know who you want to fight against the wild dragon and wild tiger. ?"


    After that, Man Hu, who had been drinking in his seat, also stood up and looked at Chen Fan up and down, as if he had seen a dead person.


    The Barbarian brothers are very difficult to deal with, and there is no saying that anyone is weaker than another.


    But a discerning person would choose Manhu against the enemy, because of his personality, Manhu is more violent than his brother and is more likely to lose his mind.


    Opposing such a person is dangerous, but there are still benefits.


    Once the opponent who can be forced loses his mind, it is bound to greatly increase the odds of winning.


    This idea is basically the consensus of the audience, but it is obvious that Chen Fan is not so simple.


    Turning his head and smiling at the wild dragon and wild tiger, Chen Fan looked at Ji Wuchen again and said: "The leader does not seem to understand Chen''s previous words."


    "I mean... the two brothers, dragons and tigers, Chen can win!"


    What Chen Fan wants to fight is not a single person, he wants one enemy two!


    Kill the two brothers of the wild dragon and wild tiger with one!


    If Chen Fan''s calmness and arrogance before has shocked everyone present many times, then at this moment, Chen Fan brought everyone an uproar!


    One person against the Barbarian brothers is an impossible figure.


    Many people even believe that Chen Fan is definitely thinking.


    Even the Man brother, a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the look in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person.

 Chapter 2505： Scold Ji Xing

    At this time, Chen Fan had already expected what kind of shock he would cause when he said this.


    He even clearly saw the color of doubt in Ji Xing''s eyes.


    Ignoring these trivial things, Chen Fan just secretly sent two words to Ji Xing.


    "trust me!"


    Hearing these two words in his mind, Ji Xing clenched his teeth, struggling fiercely in his mind.


    In the end, Ji Xing chose to believe in Chen Fan based on the idea of ??wealth and wealth and insurance!


    He knew too much how his father resented the two brothers, Manlong and Manhu, if Chen Fan really managed to defeat the Man Brothers this time, his benefits would be infinitely useful!


    With a loud rise, Ji Xing stood directly beside Chen Fan and said loudly to his father: "Father, I believe Mr. Chen, he has proven himself in front of me many times!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Xing was still a little afraid of not having enough chips, so he broke the boat!


    "If Mr. Chen loses this time, his son is willing to bear any punishment!"


    In a word, Ji Yun was the first to get excited.


    He never expected that his younger brother would be so arrogant, so simply confessed himself.


    If this opportunity is not seized, how can he feel at ease?


    "Father, the son thought, should this Mr. Chen try?"


    In Ji Yun''s bones, he never thought about any possibility that Chen Fan could win, but thought that all of this was because his younger brother was too radical, and he was on his own.


    Therefore, it is naturally a good opportunity to get into trouble at this moment.


    But Ji Yun had forgotten that this was equivalent to completely breaking the illusion of harmony between the two brothers in front of Ji Wuchen, making Ji Wuchen plainly disgusted with his eldest son.


    Of course, these are all family matters, and Ji Wuchen can''t put it on the surface, he can only temporarily backlog in his heart.


    As for the situation on the bright side, the eldest son and the second son at the same time came forward to protect Chen Fan. This time Chen Fan was fighting one enemy and two. Ji Wuchen said that he must agree to everything.


    "In this case, Mr. Chen will let go and do it, but you have to remember your own words and do it for yourself!"


    With a second sentence, Ji Wuchen walked away.


    At this time, Ji Xing finally took a breath, and his entire back was already wet with sweat.


    "Hey, little guy, I am looking forward to tomorrow''s gladiatorial fight. Don''t worry, you are the first person to challenge our brother at the same time. We will take good care of you!"


    The dragon stepped forward and looked at Chen Fan maliciously, as if looking at his prey.


    Manhu is even more straightforward. He sneered at Chen Fan and said, "There is one night left. Enjoy it, because tomorrow, I will pull out your intestines by myself!"


    With a ruthless word, the Man brothers left and Ji Yun appeared.


    I saw him slowly approaching Ji Xing, patted his shoulder, and then looked at Chen Fan.


    "Very good, yes, I am looking forward to tomorrow''s gladiatorial fight, isn''t it, brother?"


    In the last sentence, Ji Yun was obviously taunting Ji Xing, which made Ji Xing''s fists clenched insignificantly, and his whole body was already shaking with anger.


    In the blink of an eye, most important people in the entire hall had already left.


    Only Ji Xing and Chen Fan remained standing there, neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere between them was surprisingly depressed.


    "Chen Fan, I hope you can live up to your promise and defeat the Man Brothers, otherwise... you just drag me into the water!"


    It is not difficult to hear from the words that Ji Xing was really angry, and for the first time directly addressed Chen Fan by his name.


    If this kind of thing were replaced by anyone, he would definitely have the same idea as Ji Xing. After all, at the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t disclose a word of his plan. Who could stand it?


    According to the character of ordinary people, it is possible to endure Ji Xing''s scolding, but Chen Fan can''t stand it!


    "Second son, I hope you pay attention to your words!"


    Although the words are still polite, Chen Fan''s expression is not polite!


    "I''m here to help you, even to help you, even if you are in danger, do you repay me with this?"


    "The word Chen Fan... is it also your name!!!"


    The last sentence, like a blast of thunder rolling down, Ji Xing, who was directly shocked, backed back several steps, his eyes full of shock.


    He never expected that Chen Fan would have such a strong aura, and he could shock himself with a single word!

 Chapter 2506： How hard is it to fight

    "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I was reckless, please forgive me, Mr.!"


    Chen Fan''s words immediately made Ji Xing recognize his identity and immediately apologized.


    There''s no way, his wealth and life are now in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Judging from the current state of the two, it is really hard to see that Chen Fan appeared in front of Ji Xing as an assistant.


    It is clear that Ji Xing is more like a servant.


    Although Chen Fan''s words have always been very polite from the beginning, he has always called Ji Xing the second son, but in this state, it always gives people a feeling of being aloof and overlooking all living beings.


    The aura does not know how many times stronger than Ji Xing.


    This is a fact that can never be changed. Who Chen Fan is, the existence of Kyushu overlord, no matter how he hides him, it is definitely not comparable to a child.


    This has directly led to the fact that the future Ji Xing will still compromise and be controlled step by step under Chen Fan''s oppression.


    Knowing that the identities of the two were interchanged, Chen Fan changed from an aide to a master!


    Of course, all this can only be done in time.


    Chen Fanjiu was the master of the people, and the reason for both grace and power was naturally handed in hand. After shocking Ji Xing a lot, he immediately gave him a little hope.


    "Second Young Master actually doesn''t have to worry, Chen is still confident about dealing with the Man Brothers!"


    "After all, I am not the kind of person who makes fun of my own life. Tomorrow, please watch a good show. What we want is not only to defeat the Barbarian brothers, but also the meaning behind this matter!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan turned and left, leaving Ji Xing behind him.


    What he said is true. Chen Fan is absolutely confident in defeating the Man Brothers.


    Throughout Chen Fan''s life, facing an enemy of the same realm, there has never been a single miss.


    Even if he hasn''t reached the holy realm now, facing the strong in the holy realm, he can directly kill!


    In the gladiatorial fight, the cultivation of both sides was suppressed.


    When the Man Brothers'' cultivation has become the same as Chen Fan, and they have not reached the Holy Realm, how can there be accidents when dealing with these two people?


    Besides, many people probably think that the Man Brothers are much older than Chen Fan, and because they have been gladiators for many years, they have rich combat experience.


    But can anyone compare Chen Fan''s experience?


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that everything that is possible today is actually the result of Chen Fan''s own fight and kick.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Chen Fan has no reason to lose in the face of the Man brothers.


    In the eyes of others, Chen Fan''s move is really risky, playing with his own life.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, this is just a trivial matter.


    For him, just fighting, what''s the difficulty?


    And the meaning behind this incident is even far more than a gladiatorial fight.


    As long as Chen Fan can win, on the one hand, it can promote Ji Xing''s position in Ji Wuchen''s heart, and on the other hand, it can also allow Ji Yun to cast a rat and make a choice that he regrets in panic.


    For no reason, it was tantamount to securing an excellent opportunity for Ji Xing to seize power in the future.


    In addition, there is a more important point.


    Who are the Barbarian brothers, gladiators!


    With this identity alone, countless changes can be derived, and one set is absolutely dazzling.


    This is what Chen Fan values ??most.


    The current situation shows that it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to stay in the main world for too long. He must obtain the eight heavenly books as soon as possible, and find a way to leave this place after enlightenment.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must be more radical, with limited bargaining chips, to obtain greater benefits.


    Only in this way can he go home faster!


    After returning to Lanyuefang, Chen Fan directly began to meditate and adjust his breath, making adequate preparations for tomorrow''s gladiatorial fight.


    On the other hand, almost everyone in Licheng already knew that Chen Fan would face the Man Brothers at the same time tomorrow.


    Perhaps many people don''t know Chen Fan''s name, but the Man Brothers are naturally quite familiar.


    Therefore, everyone is looking forward to this battle, wanting to see how the arrogant man named Chen Fan died!


    That''s right, no one believes that Chen Fan will win tomorrow''s battle. They are all prepared to watch the battle with the purpose of seeing how Chen Fan was killed.


    Only this time, many people may be disappointed.

 Chapter 2507： One enemy two (one)

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes while meditating.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a perfect cheek appeared in front of him, and the big eyes waiting for the water to flow, looked at himself tightly.


    "I heard you are going to fight with people in a few days?"


    Chen Xi asked, dragging his chin.


    Chen Fan didn''t tell Chen Xi about this matter, but he was not surprised how the other party knew about it. Now I am afraid that it is the entire departure from the city.


    Nodding is considered a response, and Chen Xi immediately showed a disappointed expression: "You always bully the honest person, do you feel comfortable going?"


    Chen Fan touched his nose with some embarrassment. After leaving the city, Chen Xi may only be aware of Chen Fan''s methods.


    Perhaps only she believed that Chen Fan had absolutely no reason to fail in this battle.


    Therefore it is so calm.


    "This matter is related to follow-up development, are you going to see it?"


    I saw Chen Xi''s little head shaking like a rattle, and yawned and said, "I''m not going. I lost at the gambling shop all night, and I''m going to sleep."


    After that, he turned to sleep and went back to his room.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan was also a little helpless. After Dawn came to leave the city, he seldom saw her, except for the gambling shop where he was drinking in the brothel, almost like a big man.


    Chen Fan even regretted taking her with her back then, but now she can''t get rid of it.


    Shaking his head and putting on a black exercise suit, Chen Fan walked out of Lanyuefang, ready to go to the arena.


    But he just left, and with a creak, Chen Xi''s door opened quietly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes flashed with a sly light, and Chen Xi secretly followed Chen Fan, preparing to watch the battle.


    It seems that she is not as hard-headed as she seems to be. Although she believes in Chen Fan very much, she still has concerns. After all, she heard about the strength of many of the Man Brothers in the casino yesterday.


    ...


    At this time, Chen Fan had just not been far from Lan Yuefang, and immediately noticed that Ji Xing and Luo Feng appeared in his eyes.


    Ji Xing also met Chen Fan.


    He hurriedly greeted him, and asked after a salute: "Mr. Chen, is there any confidence in today''s battle?"


    "Second Young Master, Chen is not completely sure of any battle, but this battle is related to the subsequent layout, and we absolutely cannot lose."


    A word made Ji Xing nervous immediately, wanting to say something, and fearing to disturb Chen Fan''s gaining momentum, the whole person turned out to be somewhat conscientious.


    Luo Feng on the side frowned slightly when he saw this situation, only feeling unhappy in his heart.


    In his opinion, the lord of Ji Xing, Chen Fan is a servant, but why does the relationship between the two seem to have changed, but Chen Fan looks like the master?


    Due to Ji Xing''s face, Luo Feng didn''t say much, but he was very bad for Chen Fan''s senses. He secretly kept this matter in his heart and prepared to report to Ji Xing when he had to.


    In this way, the three of them had their own thoughts, and faced countless people''s glances along the way, and finally came to the arena of Licheng.


    I saw that this arena is an open ring design with a diameter of thousands of meters, which is a battlefield for both sides of the gladiator.


    There are auditoriums all around, which are designed as a stepped ladder, which continues to spread upward.


    In the auditorium, the people had already gathered at this moment. They cheered and screamed enthusiastically, as if they wanted to vent all the violence and blood in their bodies.


    In the top position, Ji Wuchen and Ji Yun were sitting, both of them looked plain, but from the perspective of the state, the thoughts in their hearts were obviously not as calm as they were on the surface.


    Ji Wuchen was afraid of Chen Fan''s failure, because in this way, his face could be touched again.


    Ji Yun hoped that Chen Fan would fail, because he didn''t want his brother to follow such a terrifying person.


    Ji Xing finally bowed to Chen Fan and took Luo Feng to the top position. In the entire arena, only Chen Fan stood among them!


    At this moment, Chen Fan suddenly heard cheers from the direction of his right.


    His eyes were like electricity, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the arrival of Brother Man!


    Today, people are equally naked, showing explosive muscles.


    With dark skin, it is hard to imagine how much terrifying power is hidden in that body.


    I''m afraid it''s not an exaggeration to tear a strange beast.


    With the appearance of the Man Brothers, the enthusiasm of the audience was completely ignited. They shouted at Chen Fan one by one, praying that the Man Brothers would directly tear Chen Fan into pieces in the first round!


    In the crowd, Chen Xi was sitting in the corner, her eyes staying only on Chen Fan.


    It can be seen from the look in his eyes that the dawn at this moment seems a little nervous.


    Finally, the Barbarian brothers stood opposite Chen Fan. As the eldest brother, the Barbarian dragon smiled grimly and said disdainfully: "Our brother will let you taste it later, what is the most terrifying torture!"


    On the other hand, Chen Fan responded faintly: "If I were you, I would put my strength on fighting."


    A faint sentence made the Man Brothers eat a soft nail, and the two were reluctant to continue talking nonsense, and at the same time looked at Ji Wuchen in the upper position.


    I saw Ji Wuchen let out a breath, and the voice suddenly spread throughout the audience!


    "Gladiator, start!"

 Chapter 2508： One enemy two (two)

    When Ji Wuchen''s voice fell, Chen Fan suddenly felt that except for a little change in the surrounding situation, there seemed to be a thick gas covering his whole body.


    This is a kind of formation, similar to the sleepy sky formation arranged by the divine machine, which can isolate the existence of cultivation base.


    It''s just that this formation is obviously not as sharp as the trapped sky formation, and it can''t shield the cultivation base at all, it''s just a certain degree of suppression.


    At both ends of the arena, there was a large array of spirit stones shining with light at this moment, obviously that was the source of the suppression array.


    It''s just that the person suppressed this time is not Chen Fan, but the Man Brothers.


    Their cultivation has been slowly suppressed to the same level as Chen Fan. This is the only fairness in this battle.


    The battle is about to begin. The enthusiasm of the audience has been ignited. Countless people stand directly on their seats and cheer for the Man Brothers, while repeating the words of the Man Brothers to tear Chen Fan apart.


    It''s hard to imagine that these people from the city would actually admire the two gladiators in the camp so much.


    From this we can also see how important the tradition of gladiatorial fighting is in the eight parts.


    It can even make the people abandon their regional stereotypes and worship people who shouldn''t be worshipped, perhaps fighting, which has its charm.


    Today, what Chen Fan has to do is actually very simple.


    Kill the Man brothers in full view, and completely crush the worship of the people leaving the city!


    The battle begins!


    Man Hu was the first to make a move, a little under his feet, and directly blasted a small dirt hole on the ground, and he rushed towards Chen Fan quickly.


    As the elder brother, the Dragon didn''t make a move, obviously he had been holding it up.


    In the blink of an eye, the wild tiger was already close, but seeing Chen Fan not avoiding it, he also stretched out a punch to meet him.


    Above the fists of both of them, there were endless fluctuations of spiritual power, as if they were surrounded by electric light, making a crackling explosion.


    Sitting on the stand, Ji Xing clenched his fists unconsciously. He knew that there was only one chance, and at this moment, it was Chen Fan''s!


    Ji Yun was disdainful. He didn''t believe that Chen Fan could defeat the Man Brothers. If all this were so simple, he hadn''t sent someone to do it long ago. How could it be Ji Xing''s turn to do great work?


    The people around were also getting crazy, and even the situation that Chen Fan was directly blown up appeared in their minds, and the cheers were even stronger!


    "Kill him, kill him!!"


    It''s not just someone shouting in the audience, this sentence is like a fuse, completely igniting everyone.


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!!"


    Sentences of boiling cheers were finally connected into a line, and passed into Man Hu''s ears to make his whole person''s expression more hideous!


    "go to hell!!"


    With a shocking punch, he finally met Chen Fan. Manhu was confident. This punch made Chen Fan immortal and maimed!


    But the next moment, an accident happened!


    I saw Chen Fan and the wild tiger''s fists suddenly bombarded together, and then the fist was the origin, and a shocking spiritual storm broke out all around!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Like a hurricane raging across the arena, if there were no formations around it, maybe a single punch could blow up the entire arena''s auditorium!


    All were shocked by this terrifying punch, and I didn''t expect that the two sides of the gladiatorial body contained so much power.


    Also shocked was the wild dragon.


    He knew the strength of his younger brother, and even he did not dare to resist the power of a punch.


    This is the strongest killer move that Manhu has realized after facing countless times in the arena of life and death.


    Now that Chen Fan has easily taken it over?


    how can that be?


    The more unlikely thing is yet to come.


    But after seeing the sky full of spiritual power storm dissipate, a figure flew out directly!


    "boom!"


    The one who flew out was a wild tiger!


    His feet rubbed tightly on the ground, but it didn''t slow down any speed of flying backwards.


    Even left two long deep trenches directly on the ground.


    Manhu''s whole body was directly hit on the defensive formation!


    "boom!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed immediately, and the scene before him shocked everyone''s jaws.


    Countless people opened their mouths blankly, looking at everything in front of them incredulously, as if they couldn''t understand them at all.


    The first confrontation between Chen Fan and Manhu ended up with Manhu injured?


    how can that be?


    Is it possible that everyone is dazzled?

 Chapter 2509： One enemy two (three)

    Naturally, there is no dazzling, everything is the way it is.


    Chen Fan, one punch defeated the wild tiger who had always been known for his strength among the Man brothers!


    The whole arena fell into a dead silence for an instant, and everyone was silent, which was in sharp contrast to the clamor for the wild tiger to kill Chen Fan just now.


    The vast majority of people said they could not accept this situation.


    The wild tiger, known as invincible, failed?


    Lost to a little-known Chen Fan?


    "Chen Fan is good, come on!!!"


    In the audience, there was only one person cheering for Chen Fan, and this person was naturally dawn.


    At first, she was a little nervous when she saw Chen Fan gain the advantage so easily. When she was about to suppress her tension, she jumped up and cheered for Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Ji Wuchen and Ji Xing father and son took a breath, and there was joy in their eyes.


    Ji Wuchen turned his head and looked at Ji Xing with a look of satisfaction.


    "The staff member my son got is nice, very nice!"


    Without hesitating his own words of praise, Ji Wuchen''s expression of comfort has been waiting for a long time.


    But this scene fell in Ji Yun''s eyes, and it was very annoying.


    Seeing his father paying more and more attention to his younger brother, Ji Yun instinctively felt a crisis.


    Even Chen Fan hates him, and he can''t wait for him to be killed by the Man Brothers in the next moment!


    "Ahem... Ahem..."


    Manhu got up with difficulty and looked at his own dragon for the first time.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking!" The dragon directly interrupted his brother''s words: "Let''s go together!"


    At this moment, the Man Brothers finally completely gave up their contempt for Chen Fan and regarded him as an upright opponent.


    The brothers are ready to unite and win this gladiatorial battle!


    Unpredictable shots, dominated by wild dragons, both hands turned into swords, and even bursts of sword aura in the air.


    The sword energy raged infinitely, constantly colliding together, setting off a series of deafening explosions.


    In the end, amidst the constant explosions, it slowly converged into a huge sword energy of hundreds of meters, which contained the majesty of the earth.


    On the other side, the wild tiger also condensed again, gathering his whole body power on his fist, and once again burst out an unprecedented storm.


    Even this time, because of his calmness in his heart, Manhu''s punch is even better than ever!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Xing''s heart was suspended once again, Chen Xi pursed her ruddy lips and stopped talking.


    The people cried out with excitement again, hoping that this time, the Man Brothers could show their due strength.


    It''s just that these people are destined to be disappointed again!


    The howling wind blew Chen Fan''s robe and hunted, and his silver hair danced wildly.


    With the iron fist and sword energy, Chen Fan was about to get close as soon as he saw it, and Chen Fan finally moved!


    This time, he did not choose passive defense, but to... take the initiative!


    With the help of his feet, the whole person was shot out like a cannonball, and he came to the Man Brothers in an instant.


    But in the same way, the sword spirit and iron fist of the Man Brothers are about to get close.


    I saw Chen Fan turned his fist into his palm, and first easily blocked the Manhu''s iron fist, and directly controlled the opponent''s figure.


    Then the waist exerts force, drives the arm, and rotates directly in the air!


    Man Hu only felt a burst of great power, he didn''t even have the slightest room to resist, and was directly smashed by Chen Fan.


    Then, smashed heavily on the wild dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The huge vibration spread throughout the arena, and everyone clearly felt the earthquake coming from under their feet. The vibration even made ankle numb.


    The sky was full of smoke and dust, covering the entire arena in a blink of an eye, even reaching the point where it was impossible to see.


    At this moment, the last picture in the eyes of countless viewers is...


    Chen Fan grabbed Manhu''s fist, smashed it and smashed it on the Manlong, directly smashing the sword energy of the Manlong, and smashing the two brothers deeply into the ground!


    This scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds, lingering.


    Chen Fan seems to be an invincible existence, a **** of war!


    He managed to solve the joint attack of the Barbarian brothers so easily, and he was still the strongest move. How strong is he?


    Could it be that this time, the Man Brothers will lose?


    These two brothers, who are invincible and who are invincible, can''t even move Chen Fan''s hair.


    Is this Chen Fan still a human?


    Isn''t it a monster?

 Chapter 2510： One enemy two (four)

    The smoke and dust in the sky finally gradually dissipated, and Chen Fan''s figure once again appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw him floating in the air so faintly, his eyes swept, and everyone looked at each other.


    The unspeakable domineering at this moment breeds in countless people''s hearts, and even Ji Wuchen dare not look at Chen Fan.


    It seemed that what he saw was not an ordinary monk, but the eternal emperor who was in charge of life and death!


    The light radiating from Chen Fan''s body pierced the eyes of countless people, and they couldn''t help lowering their heads in front of Chen Fan.


    In the center of the arena, a bottomless pit appeared in front of everyone.


    There was the place where the Man brothers were smashed into by Chen Fan.


    "Are they dead?"


    Someone whispered a question, but the next moment, everyone suddenly saw that an arm stretched out from the huge pit!


    It''s a dragon!


    At this moment, the barbarian dragon was in a very bad state, his chest collapsed, he was obviously fractured, his body was bloody, one of his arm bones was broken, and the bone spurs pierced out of his body ferociously.


    The next one is Manhu, his condition is even worse, one arm is simply gone.


    That''s because this arm was torn off by Chen Fan just now, and then disappeared in a huge skyrocket.


    The two brothers huffed and gasped, and they all saw a touch of fear for Chen Fan from their eyes.


    "You are very strong!" The wild dragon held his arm, endured the severe pain, and inserted the bone spur that had been pierced out of the body again, and then ran his spiritual power to repair it.


    "It''s so strong that our brothers can''t even imagine it."


    The two slowly walked towards Chen Fan, the expressions on their faces from the beginning of struggle gradually turned into hideous!


    "But today, the person who died must be you!!"


    After that, the Barbarian brothers unfolded quickly and disappeared into place in an instant. The two of them left and right, they directly destroyed the arena and suppressed the battlefield!


    "boom!"


    The roar resounded again, and the cultivation bases of the Man Brothers returned in an instant, returning to the Holy Realm again, more than one level higher than Chen Fan.


    But after all this was done, it was far from over. I saw Barbarian Dragon and Barbaric Tiger. They didn''t know where to get a bright red pill and swallowed it directly into the abdomen.


    This is a boiling blood pill, which can double the cultivation level in a short time after swallowing it!


    Seeing this situation, everyone took a breath.


    Under the situation that Xiu-ben suppressed Chen Fan''s small realm, the Man Brothers had to swallow the Boiling Blood Pill, and today they made it clear that Chen Fan would never be given a chance to leave.


    Strictly speaking, the Barbarian brothers have fouled at this moment, and this battle should be able to declare Chen Fan''s victory.


    But the people who had been infinitely lost could not control that much when they saw it. They only wanted to see Chen Fan being tortured and torn apart, and the enthusiasm under the immediate suppression once again climbed and reached an unprecedented height.


    At this time, if anyone dared to stand up against the continuation of the gladiatorial fight, they would be torn apart by the angry audience.


    "Father, the gladiatorial fight is over, you quickly order to stop them!"


    Ji Xing spoke quickly, for fear of delays and accidents.


    Ji Wuchen naturally wanted to stop the fighting from going on, but seeing the state of the people, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    If he is doing this with the people head-on, he is afraid that his days of leaving the leader are coming to an end.


    This matter was far more tricky than it appeared on the surface, even Ji Wuchen had to deal with it carefully.


    "Xing''er, this time you can only abandon the chess pieces. After that, the father will compensate you!"


    He whispered to Ji Xing, one sentence, Ji Xing was in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, Chen Fan, who can help him seize the throne, on the other hand, is his father¡¯s promise. How should Ji Xing choose?


    Obviously, from the moment he fell into deep thought, he already had an answer in his heart.


    Chen Fan can only help him seize the throne, but his father can pass the throne directly.


    So is this answer not obvious enough?


    Ji Xing slowly fell into silence.


    On the other side, Ji Yun, who had not heard the conversation between Ji Wuchen and Ji Xing at all, could no longer suppress the joy on his face, fearing that he would laugh out loud in the next moment.


    In this way, countless eyes condensed on Chen Fan, and everyone seemed to be waiting for the moment when Chen Fan fell.


    There is only one exception.


    Dawn!

 Chapter 2511： One enemy two (five)

    "You were brave just now."


    Man Hu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a grinning smile, moved his muscles and bones, and approached Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Barbarian Dragon was also unwilling to show weakness, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes as if he saw a dead person!


    The audience boiled over, cheering for the Man brothers in general for their lives. It seemed that everyone was looking forward to seeing the scene of Chen Fan''s tragic death.


    But at the same time, a figure fell from mid-air, the emerald green dress swayed, and the toes were lightly floating, slowly floating in mid-air!


    "One step further, death!"


    It is Chen Xi who speaks!


    At this moment, she just stopped in front of Chen Fan and greeted the Man brothers, and for the first time there was a hint of anger in her eyes!


    This is something that you can''t see at all.


    You must know that from the first time Chen Fan met Chen Xi, the other party''s expression was very indifferent, as if there was no mood swing in his heart.


    Even the murder was light and breezy, as if an ant was crushed to death.


    Now, facing the Man Brothers, Chen Xi actually showed an angry look. Sure enough, following Chen Fan during this period of time, she has grown considerably.


    The Barbarian brothers could clearly feel the power of the dawn, and the aura of the exhalation even made them unable to breathe.


    It is hard to imagine why a girl who looks weak and weak can have such a strong momentum?


    The wild dragon frowned in deep thought. He didn''t dare to deal with the dawn, so he could only aim at Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, are you capable of this, only hiding behind women?"


    "No egg. The egg thing really makes Lao Tzu look down on you!"


    Man Hu also mocked.


    Chen Xi was even more angry when she heard this, and immediately wanted to take action and directly obliterated the Man Brothers, but at this moment, Chen Fan''s voice suddenly came.


    "Dawn, go down."


    Looking back in disbelief, Chen Xi didn''t understand, she obviously came to help Chen Fan?


    "This is my battle!"


    Chen Fan''s words are loud and loud!


    Passing directly behind Chen Xi, one person greeted the Man Brothers.


    "Kill them, you don''t need to act!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Chen Xi was still pondering, obviously worried about Chen Fan''s situation.


    But when she noticed Chen Fan''s eyes that could not be rejected, she still chose to compromise.


    "If you die today, I will learn to wash this place with blood, and none of the people present will survive!!"


    This is Chen Xi''s last promise. With Chen Fan''s understanding of her, as long as she speaks such words, she will surely honor them!


    Silently stepped aside, Chen Xi kept her face cold, without saying a word, her eyes always paying attention to the battle on the field.


    At the same time, the Man brothers also took a breath, stood side by side, and approached Chen Fan.


    The real battle is just about to come. Chen Fan faced the Barbarian brothers in their heyday with one enemy and two. To be honest, everyone present didn''t think Chen Fan was capable of winning.


    Even dawn.


    Ji Xing didn''t even dare to look at the scene before him. He felt self-blame for abandoning Chen Fan''s behavior, but in any case, he couldn''t give up this opportunity that was about to come.


    If Chen Fan''s life can be exchanged for him to remove the huge boulder Ji Yun, Ji Xing thinks this deal is a good deal!


    "Chen Fan, you were so spineless before you came first, and you still don''t ask for help from others at this time!"


    "Very well, our two brothers will definitely give you a happy way to die!"


    "Remember, the one who killed you was my Man brother!"


    The dragon sneered and deceived him again.


    The same is true for Manhu. The two brothers all showed their strongest combat power, each with an iron fist and infinite power to kill Chen Fan.


    The fist set off a series of sound explosions in the air, and the eardrum of the person closest to the arena in the audience was bleeding.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan turned his fist into his palm, lowered his waist and got off his horse, unexpectedly facing the attack of the Man Brothers at the same time.


    To many people, this scene is no different from suicide.


    You must know that even if Chen Fan is the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, even if Chen Fan is the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, he can''t win.


    In this way, the speed of the Barbarian brothers is getting faster and faster, and huge smoke and dust are set off around the entire arena. The spiritual power fluctuations centered on the two fists flow quickly, and finally converge into an energy ball with a diameter of thousands of meters, carrying it soaring to the sky. Such a mighty power, just hit Chen Fan!


    "Rumble..."


    A loud noise broke out immediately, and a giant black cloud of smoke, like a mushroom, bloomed in the air.


    Huge spiritual power fluctuations swept out to the surroundings, and any obstacles passed along the way were turned into dust.


    There were even many viewers who were directly shattered by this energy fluctuation and died because they watched the battle too close!


    But even so, the enthusiasm of the audience on the field did not decrease in the slightest. Instead, they became more excited, standing in the stands one by one, waving their fists constantly, calling out the names of the Barbarian brothers.


    "Wild dragon, wild tiger!"


    "Wild dragon, wild tiger!"


    "Wild Dragon! Wild Tiger!!"


    The loud call after another seemed to spread throughout the audience in an instant. Except for the aftermath of the battle, there was only one voice left in the entire world.


    The smoke and dust in the sky is like a giant beast of ancient times, constantly changing various appearances in the air.


    Countless people looked at the center of the battlefield with excitement, waiting for the smoke to dissipate, and saw the scene of Chen Fan being beaten into flesh!


    It''s just... will all this really go as they wish?

 Chapter 2512： One enemy two (six)

    The smoke and dust in the sky finally gradually dissipated, and the Man brothers were found for a while.


    "Look, they are there!"


    Following the direction of the speaker''s finger, everyone saw that the Man Brothers were floating in the air, breathing heavily.


    Obviously, the blow just now was also very costly to them.


    But what about the cost? At least Chen Fan must have fallen, so the goal should have been achieved.


    Ji Xing sighed, and slowly put away the sadness on his face, replacing it with a touch of concealment of good expectations.


    He knew that he had passed Chen Fan''s life in exchange for what he wanted.


    Ji Yun on the side was secretly happy, thinking that his brother had lost a big help, which was a good thing for him.


    Chen Xi clenched her fists tightly and said nothing, her eyes constantly lingering on the area that had not yet dispersed.


    She wanted to determine whether Chen Fan really fell.


    If it is true, then her journey of murder will begin immediately!


    "call¡­¡­"


    A gust of north wind whizzed past, and the last piece of smoke on the duel field finally dispersed.


    Everyone saw that an incomparably huge, bottomless pit appeared on the ground.


    Obviously the damage caused by the previous punches of the Barbarian brothers.


    At this moment, in the huge pit, a figure half-kneeling on the ground appeared abruptly in front of everyone.


    This made many people''s mouths grow up uncontrollably, with a look of shock on their faces.


    "That''s Chen Fan? He''s not dead yet, it''s impossible!"


    "Something is wrong, such a powerful punch is enough to smash this Chen Fan into flesh, is he all right?"


    The moment this thought came to mind, everyone took a breath.


    Faced with such a terrifying punch from the Man Brothers, Chen Fan was still alive. Is this still a human?


    As if to prove the idea of ??most people, Chen Fan, who was half kneeling on the ground, actually coughed a few times.


    "Ahem... Ahem."


    These coughs immediately shocked the audience''s jaws, and basically everyone was afraid to accept the picture before them.


    I dare not accept the fact that Chen Fan is still alive!


    "Chen Fan!!!"


    Chen Xi cried with joy on the spot, and kept calling Chen Fan''s name, hoping he would hear it.


    But now that countless people have realized the focus of attention, Chen Fan, constantly shaking his head, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This Man brother is really powerful, and Chen Fan almost suffers.


    Fortunately, he is still alive!


    Now that he is alive, his time is next!


    With his fists pressed against the ground, Chen Fan clenched his teeth, and his body sank suddenly!


    "Crack!"


    Both arms made a crisp sound, and the bones slowly reset!


    The previous two laps of the Man Brothers directly dislocated Chen Fan''s arm, not only that, but also shattered most of Chen Fan''s internal organs.


    This has seriously injured him.


    At the last moment, if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s rich combat experience and at the same time his spiritual power shed most of his power, the outcome of this battle would be hard to say.


    But this is the case with the battle. Often a wrong choice may bring about irreversible danger.


    The Barbarian brothers shouldn''t be wrong, they have been gathering for so long, and they have given Chen Fan enough opportunities to respond.


    Be arrogant and arrogant.


    This is the reason why the Barbarian brothers are doomed to fail today!


    Facing countless gazes, Chen Fan slowly got up, with force under his feet, he jumped out of the big hole and stayed in mid-air, facing away from the Man Brothers.


    Faced with Chen Fan''s ability to retain the power of the first battle after taking the strongest blow of his brothers, the wild dragon and the wild tiger were equally shocked.


    For the first time, Chen Fan showed fear in his eyes.


    If this battle continues, Barbarian Dragon thinks that the ending will be unpredictable. Chen Fan is so powerful that it exceeds their imagination. If he is given another chance, no one will be the one who will fall in the end.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but our brothers are a little admired."


    "Today you are also seriously injured. Why don''t we postpone this battle temporarily, and we will come to a decisive battle after your injury recovers. Don''t let people say that we are bullying you!"


    The brothers joined forces against the enemy, and even at the mercy of breaking the rules of the arena, the wild dragon could do things like boiling blood pills.


    Now I feel scared, to be able to say such high-sounding words. To be honest, Chen Fan feels a little funny.


    "Sorry, even if Chen is seriously injured, he can still kill both of you!"


    "Today''s battle is not over yet!"

 Chapter 2513： One enemy two (seven)

    Chen Fan responded to everything with his fist.


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, he directly punched the opponent in the face.


    "puff!"


    The wild dragon directly vomited a mouthful of blood, with a few teeth mixed in the blood, and the whole person flew upside down like a cannonball.


    Upon seeing this, Man Hu immediately became furious, and immediately wanted to step forward to attack Chen Fan.


    But this time, Chen Fan wouldn''t give this opportunity anymore, and as soon as he punched out, the wild tiger was immediately knocked off!


    Everyone on the field was blinded, and they looked at Chen Fan in shock. They didn''t understand at this time, he could still maintain such a strong combat power.


    Is it really impossible to kill?


    With a look of excitement on Chen Xi''s face, she held her small pink fist and looked at Chen Fan who was moving in midair with admiration.


    Ji Wuchen slapped the handle of the seat fiercely, and got up directly, breathing quickly, and for the first time there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Can Chen Fan really win?


    The result of the matter was just as Ji Wuchen expected.


    Facing Chen Fan''s attack like a gust of wind and rain, the Man Brothers had no room for resistance at all. They seemed to transform into two sandbags in midair, and could only passively accept the attack.


    The entire arena was quiet in an instant.


    Everyone felt the strength of Chen Fan and the unparalleled pressure.


    The sensation of fist to the flesh is constantly eroding the nerves of countless people, making people see blood erupting and unable to sustain themselves.


    The blood splattered all over the sky seems to compose a most passionate hymn for this moment, so that those who once looked down on Chen Fan can''t help but shut their mouths!


    Ji Yun was already blindfolded, he had never seen someone as powerful as Chen Fan, and seemed to never end, as if the ancient **** of war was alive.


    Only Ji Xing seemed to be a little embarrassed. He had already accepted the news of Chen Fan''s death, but he didn''t expect that things would turn around, and a 180-degree change occurred.


    How should he face Chen Fan in the future?


    Compared with the indulgence of the vast majority of people on the court, this battle was full of hearty.


    Chen Fan vented all the anger in his heart, and kept flying the wild dragon and wild tiger, and the two of them couldn''t even land!


    Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with endless tyranny, and he seemed to think of all the involuntary things he had experienced since he came to this master world.


    He has been suppressing his own roar, trying to find balance in the desperate situation, cautiously, like walking on thin ice.


    And this time, Chen Fan finally didn''t need to be suppressed. He wanted to let go, letting go of the anger, unwillingness, and struggle in his heart.


    Released in a punch and punch attack, released in that roar after another!


    Today, it is Chen Fan''s vent, and it is the beginning of his swear to the whole world that he is unwilling.


    From now on, no one can stop Chen Fan''s footsteps. From now on, anyone can only crawl under Chen Fan''s feet and worship!


    "Die, die, die for me!!!"


    There seemed to be a trace of emotion in the voice, and Chen Fan was seen in mid-air, holding the head of the wild dragon fiercely, his arm was hard, and with a click, the head of the wild dragon was instantly crushed.


    The blood splashed all over Chen Fan, and the white brain was like snowflakes, stained on Chen Fan''s robe.


    Throwing away the corpse of the wild dragon at will, Chen Fan slammed and greeted the wild tiger again.


    I saw him holding Manhu''s coin in one hand, holding and shouting in the other hand, and pulling forcefully, Manhu''s whole person was directly torn apart!


    "Stab!"


    The blood rained all over the sky, and pieces of internal organs fell to the ground.


    Chen Fan''s whole body was soaked in blood, and he couldn''t even see his original appearance. Everyone could only see Chen Fan in a blood coat, looking down at everything in midair.


    "Who else!!!"


    The endless roar rang out like a roar at this moment, facing the sharp eyes, angry voice and brutal means.


    Those who once ridiculed Chen Fan and didn''t want to let him go straight to death, couldn''t help but dropped their heads and didn''t dare to lift them up.


    Chen Fan proved his strength with practical actions and at the same time proved his ability.


    And as long as he lowered his head once in front of him, no one would ever want to raise it again!

 Chapter 2514： Rage the audience!

    The battle was thus over. Following the tragic death of the Man brothers, Chen Fan''s plan was finally completed.


    Next, is the most critical thing.


    I saw that Chen Fan was still floating in the air, shouting at the people who left behind and asked: "Chen is not dead, are you disappointed?"


    No one dared to object to this statement.


    But then, Chen Fan shouted again: "Tell me, are you disappointed!!"


    This time, someone finally looked up at Chen Fan, but his eyes were still full of weak expressions, and he didn''t even dare to look at Chen Fan at all.


    "I know, from the beginning, you guys wanted me to die, just like I was in the hands of Brother Man!"


    "Because... you are just a group of dogs eating inside and out!!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    Although Chen Fan was powerful, everyone had to admire, but he pointed his nose in front of so many people and was scolded. I''m afraid no one can bear it.


    "Mr. Chen, you..."


    Ji Xing immediately wanted to stand up and persuade him, but before he finished speaking, Chen Fan''s fierce eyes swept directly.


    "shut up!"


    Interrupting Ji Xing unceremoniously, Chen Fan continued: "Why, you feel very wronged, do you think I was wrong?"


    "Then tell me, who are these two lumps of minced meat?"


    Pointing at the corpses of the wild dragon and wild tiger, Chen Fan''s voice rolled like a thunder, and everyone in Zhen had no time to take care of the others. Only Chen Fan was left in his mind, and only his voice was left.


    "They are the people of Kanbu, they are the undercover agents sent by Kanbu!"


    "You, as people from the tribe, worship the undercover in front of you. You said you are not a bunch of dogs that only bark, so what are you!!!"


    For example, Chen Fan continued to ask, "Let me look back. This is the border between Kanbu and Libu!"


    "Every year, every month, and every day, how many warriors who have left the Ministry died there, at the feet of those who died in the camp, among them, is there your friend, is there your lover, or you? Family members!"


    "With such a **** and deep hatred, you just don''t want to make progress, and you even regard the two people of the hurdles as your own ancestors. Will you not be vigilant and regret it until the day when your departure is destroyed?"


    "Are your loved ones only tragically dying, and the day a woman is abused, you can realize that what you did is no different from a dog!!"


    Some words, loudly.


    After the initial resistance, everyone bowed their heads again.


    Because what Chen Fan said is correct.


    No one can stand up and refute.


    And it was precisely because of these words that Chen Fan completely ignited the flames of resentment in the hearts of all the people who left the tribe. With a little guidance, this flame can turn into a raging flame and burn everything.


    And this is what Chen Fan has to do.


    Through the death of the Barbarian brothers, the anger in the hearts of the people leaving the tribe was aroused, and the pace of war advanced!


    War is the look of politics. Only by launching a war can Chen Fan find the opportunity to get the wordless book faster.


    So all this today is the beginning of Chen Fan''s huge plan.


    Judging from the current situation, his plan has been very successful!


    "Okay, well said!!"


    Ji Wuchen, who had been sitting on the top, finally spoke.


    Over the years, he has been forced by the hurdles to forbear, and the anger in his heart has already been suppressed to the extreme.


    Now that Chen Fan''s words were so shocking, Ji Wuchen was overjoyed in his heart.


    Especially the war spirit in the eyes of the people gradually recovered, which made Ji Wuchen appreciate Chen Fan even more.


    "My son is wise, it''s very good, very good to have such a counselor!"


    "After today, my son will personally ask this Mr. Chen, no matter what reward he wants, I will agree!"


    Overjoyed Ji Wuchen spoke to Ji Xing unabashedly.


    And these words naturally fell to Ji Yun''s ears aside.


    I saw that his expression became more and more gloomy, and the eyes of Chen Fan and Ji Xing were full of resentment.


    And this scene was also expected by Chen Fan.


    This is his small plan in the big plan.

 Chapter 2515： Ji Wuchens Worries

    In Ji Xing''s mansion, Chen Fan and Ji Xing sat opposite each other, and the two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was very delicate.


    After Ji Xing pondered for a long time, he finally said a little embarrassingly: "Mr. Chen, about what happened just now...I..."


    Chen Fan did not let Ji Xing continue, but interrupted: "Second Young Master, you don¡¯t need to say much. I understand you. If it is me, it is impossible to help each other. We are a cooperative relationship. You don¡¯t need to overdo it. Caring."


    "Mr. Chen can have such a mind, the kid admires it tightly."


    Ji Xing heard this, the whole person was overjoyed, and the hanging heart was finally let go.


    Chen Fan silently watched the changes of the people around him, with a small smile on his mouth, without saying a word.


    In fact, if Ji Xing really came forward to help him in the arena, Chen Fan didn''t know what to do in the future.


    After all, let''s not mention the plan. That would mean that Chen Fan owed Ji Xing favor, and Chen Fan didn''t like to owe favor debt.


    How good it is now, everyone is clearly using each other''s relationship, so that in the future, Chen Fan will have less constraints when doing many things.


    No matter at any time, in any place, only children can distinguish between good and bad, and adults only look at the pros and cons!


    "Then Mr. Chen, today you killed the Man brother, my father is very relieved, what should we do next?"


    Feeling that the estrangement between herself and Chen Fan was eliminated, Ji Xing hit the snake and followed the stick.


    At this time, Chen Fan would naturally not hide and tuck him, and immediately said: "Naturally, he wants to take advantage of the victory and chase, and solve your father''s long-held heart trouble!"


    "Big trouble?"


    Ji Xing''s brows furrowed, and he didn''t really understand for a while, what was his father''s heartache.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan shook his head unchecked.


    This Ji Xing, but the mud can''t support the wall.


    Sora has a desire for power, but does not have the ability to match it. If he hadn''t helped him this time, even given ten thousand years, Ji Xing would never succeed in seizing power.


    Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan faintly explained: "I have been watching the dossier information given to me by the second son for the past few days, and found a very interesting phenomenon."


    "Everyone in the Li Ministry is martial, and the people are sturdy. There are often street fights and endless situations. But why have so many frictions with the Kanbu in these years, but it has always been a situation where the Li Ministry loses more and wins less?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xing nodded immediately. He suddenly remembered that his father had been furious more than once in front of him and his brother because of the death and injury of the civil battle, and he was angry for several days without seeing a smiling face.


    However, Ji Xing still understands the truth that the law does not blame the public.


    The folks who advocate martial arts cannot agree with each other. They can only help slowly, and they must not directly suppress them, otherwise they may fear livelihood and civil change.


    After all, this is the world of monks, and everyone has a powerful force that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It is harder to let the monks stop fighting.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not a kid who is ignorant. He just wants to solve the problem of sturdy folk customs. I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Ji Xing reminded him from the side that, in short, he thought Chen Fan''s plan took too long.


    But what Ji Xing wants most is to sit in his father''s position tomorrow.


    Where can he wait patiently?


    However, Chen Fan slowly shook his head and replied: "Who said that we are going to change the sturdy folk style? In my opinion, the sturdy folk style is our biggest trump card."


    "Not only can we not change, we must even make use of it, make good use of it, and let this matter become our stepping stone!"


    "Hi..." Ji Xing took a breath, already feeling that Chen Fan was afraid that he already had a plan.


    If it were the original him, he might also secretly think about what Chen Fan''s plan was.


    But after experiencing this period of time with Chen Fan, Ji Xing has almost completely given up the ability to think independently.


    Anyway, there is always a Mr. Chen to solve for him, so what is he still struggling to do?


    "Please also Mr. Chen to solve my doubts."


    Ji Xing didn''t know, he had already said this sentence more and more skillfully.


    Sooner or later, this sentence will become the only thing Ji Xing can and can say.


    "Second Young Master, don''t worry, I remember that half a month later, it will be your father''s birthday. Let''s wait until the birthday. As for this period, we only need to make arrangements."


    "The main thing we need to do next is..."


    Chen Fan slowly recounted his plan, and Ji Xing on the side was shocked, frightened, and applauded.


    After Chen Fan finished talking about the original plan, Ji Xing immediately decided to leave everything to Chen Fan. Chen Fan can also mobilize his own power at will to make plans for half a month later.


    Before he knew it, Chen Fan was already in control.


    Counting the time, how long did he come to leave the ministry?


    "In that case, Chen will leave first, and the second son will be able to wait for half a lifetime. Good news in half a month."


    "You are getting closer and closer to the throne."


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan turned and left.


    After turning around, the smile on Chen Fan''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes narrowed into two gaps.


    The corner of his mouth gradually showed a... mocking smile.

 Chapter 2516： How could Mr. Chen hurt me

    After Chen Fan left the Second Young Master''s Mansion, Ji Xing quickly notified his subordinates that in the future, no matter what Chen Fan asked, he would absolutely obey.


    Chen Fan''s command was the same as his own.


    When this order was issued, the entire Er Gongzi Mansion was in an uproar. Countless people were discussing what kind of Ecstasy Chen Fan had given Ji Xing to be so trusted.


    Even with that, even those who were loyal to Ji Xing had some emotions in their hearts.


    Among this group of people was led by Ji Xing''s one-eyed chief guard Luo Feng.


    Soon after Chen Fan left, after Ji Xing gave the order, Luo Feng immediately rushed to meet Ji Xing.


    "Second Young Master, do you trust Chen Fan too much? After all, we still don''t know him!"


    As soon as they met, Luo Feng was straight to the point and made no secret of his doubts about Chen Fan.


    Among them, this kind of thing is very normal. In a world where everyone believes in non-self races and their hearts must be different, Chen Fan, as an outsider, is suspected of being the meaning of the question.


    Luo Feng''s words can only show that he is mature and knows how to leave a way for himself at all times.


    But in Ji Xing''s view, this is not the case.


    Luo Feng blatantly disobeyed his order, this is not to put him in his eyes.


    How can anyone in the world disobey the master''s order?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xing''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and he couldn''t see how much he was relying on Luo Feng before Chen Fan appeared.


    "Luo Feng, pay attention to your words. Mr. Chen is here to help us. His presence allows me to sit on the throne faster. It''s fine for you to talk about it in front of me. If you let Mr. Chen hear it, stop. Blame me for not being affectionate!"


    These words didn''t save Luo Feng at all, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that they were denounced in person.


    Luo Feng was even a little surprised. The only eye left was staring at the strange Ji Xing in front of him.


    Is this the second son he knew?


    Where did the second son who used to be cautious and restrained, with the world in mind?


    Luo Feng didn''t know that power is the most poisonous poison of time. It can easily corrupt people''s hearts and make two people who are familiar with each other.


    Ji Xing had already been poisoned by power, and coupled with his inability to control his inner desires, only a few days later, such a big change occurred.


    It turned out that Ji Xing did not show such a state, because he could not see his future, so he could only exercise restraint and forbearance infinitely.


    At that time, Ji Xing knew that as long as he made a mistake, he would fall into the abyss.


    But now it''s different.


    With Chen Fan''s help by his side, Ji Xing thought that he didn''t need to worry about everything.


    As long as it is a difficult thing, that Mr. Chen can always give him the answer, and it is still the best answer.


    How can Ji Xing not rely on such a person?


    It is not impossible to even say that abandoning Luo Feng for Chen Fan and the group of confidants who followed him before.


    Again, in the eyes of people who chase power, there is no one and nothing can''t be abandoned.


    When necessary, they even sell themselves.


    Luo Feng was silent, clenched and loosened his fists, he didn''t know how to face the little master in front of him.


    I can only say with the last hope: "Couldn''t the second son ever think that Chen Fan might harm you?"


    "Hurt me?" Ji Xing pointed to his nose exaggeratedly: "In today''s arena, he didn''t care when I treated Mr. Chen like this. With such a generous heart, you actually said he would harm me."


    "Luo Feng, I have to say, you are really old."


    Shaking his head constantly, Ji Xing at this moment could not hear any words at all.


    He was completely led into a blind spot by Chen Fan''s leader, he forgot to think independently, and even more forgot the caution he had always been proud of.


    This is not to say how powerful Chen Fan is. It can only be said that Ji Xing is a big embroidered pillow.


    "In this case, Luo Feng wishes the second son to complete his ideals and sit on the throne as soon as possible."


    Luo Feng suddenly felt a little distracted, and he took a fist at random, turned and left.


    He vaguely remembered how sincere he was when Ji Xing went to his house to ask for help.


    He kept saying that we should work for the well-being of the people who left the tribe and carry forward the tribe with our own hands.


    It now appears that everything may be a joke.


    It''s a superior person, fool your subordinates'' scam.


    Looking up at the sky, Luo Feng had never felt that the sunlight was so dazzling that he even dared not look directly.


    The light was like Chen Fan''s smile.


    It''s desperate.

 Chapter 2517： Changes in the dawn

    When Chen Fan returned to Lanyuefang, he found Chen Xi dragging his chin in her room in a daze.


    "What happened today, shouldn''t you sit downstairs and drink at this time?"


    Pushing the door into the room, Chen Fan asked with some confusion.


    In a word, Chen Xi''s heart jumped with fright.


    Hurrying to look at Chen Fan, he vaguely said, "I...I don''t want to drink today."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fan just made a random sentence. Who knows that this sentence made Chen Xi''s pretty face flush, and his little head lowered directly.


    "I... I feel like I''m a little different, but I''m not sure where it is different."


    After a long time, Chen Xi said quietly.


    Chen Fan, who was going over the dossier, was taken aback for a moment, and the hand of the book stopped in midair.


    He felt a strange feeling.


    "Maybe you think too much, nothing has changed, everything is fine."


    Chen Fan''s heartstrings trembled, but after a while, he was suppressed by his powerful self-control.


    Now Chen Fan can''t protect himself, and there are countless troubles lingering in front of him. These things are enough to make him feel bad, and he can''t tell what the end is.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Fan absolutely did not allow anyone or anything to distract himself.


    "Really..." Chen Xi frowned and muttered to herself. She came to Chen Fan and lay down on his desk, with her hands lying flat, her chin on the palms, and she stared at Chen Fan blankly. .


    "But I obviously feel a little different."


    "You were in the arena just now. I was so afraid that you would be killed by those two people. At that time, there was an urge to kill in my heart, but I have never felt that way."


    "I remember the old man said, this feeling seems to be called anger, Chen Fan, why am I angry."


    Chen Fan had to put down the file in his hand and stared at Chen Xi''s clear eyes, without knowing how to answer.


    Gradually, facing Chen Xi''s eyes, Chen Fan actually began to dodge, and his voice was not as calm as it was at the beginning.


    "Anger is an emotion that everyone has. This... is normal, and you will get used to it later."


    "Then I am like this, as you said, really found freedom?"


    Chen Fandu wanted to tell Chenxi that when he knew anger and started to worry about something, when someone was worried, freedom would be farther and farther away from him.


    But he couldn''t say that. For the first time among people, Chen Fan took the initiative to tell a white lie.


    "Yes, you are very close."


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Chen Xi jumped up in excitement, her expression restored to her original innocence again.


    The smile that looked at Chen Fan was full of smiles, and Baihua almost lost her color, and the whole world lost a touch of color.


    "Thanks to you, I can find freedom. To thank you, I decided to give you a treasure!"


    Chen Xi reached out and took out the storage bag Chen Fan gave her, and finally took out a piece of soft armor.


    "Here, it''s for you."


    On top of the soft armor, a faint light of seven colors circulates, and the appearance is excellent, and it is definitely a top-quality defense.


    I saw Chen Xi said proudly: "This is made from my scales. You can see that my hands have made several blisters."


    Having said that, deep down, his lush jade fingers swayed in front of Chen Fan, pouting his mouth.


    That state was clearly acting like a baby in front of Chen Fan.


    Reaching out to take the soft armor, Chen Fan immediately felt the surging power contained in it. If he put on this soft armor, he might be a brother of the Barbarian, and he would never want to break the defense of the soft armor.


    "Thank you... I like it very much."


    In the end, Chen Fan silently expressed his gratitude, because he knew that if he didn''t accept Chen Xi''s gift at this time, the matter would only go on endlessly.


    Sure enough, Chen Xi raised her head happily after hearing this.


    "You will naturally like the things I give. Okay, I''m going to have a drink. Hold your book and continue chewing."


    After all, Chen Xi bounced away, as for Chen Fan, holding the soft armor in his arms, and was silent for a long time.


    "May you be naive and innocent all your life, and when you return, you will still be a teenager..."

 Chapter 2518： Information from Kambe

    Ji Wuchen''s birthday is approaching, and the whole Licheng seems to be busy.


    Almost every day, the people in the government office would go out to purchase, and even the business with some small merchants and hawkers seemed to be much better.


    In this case, everyone should have made a fortune in silence.


    But what is surprising is that almost every day, people gather in a restaurant to scream and make a lot of noise.


    Seeing the passion of the group, people who didn''t know thought that the whole family was killed.


    The cause of the incident originated from a Kampbu spy recently caught by the second son''s mansion.


    This spy and his arrogance claimed that he did not put anyone in his eyes at all. He also said that he was just an advance troop. As long as someone moved him from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Humbu will soon launch an army and attack the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    At that time, with the ability of leaving the Ministry, it is impossible to win if tied together, and the gate of leaving the city will be broken sooner or later.


    All men kill on the spot, while women buy brothels or act as officials.


    Finally a child, it will be easier to do it, just grab it and become a slave, build the largest city in the entire lord world for the leader of Kanbu, and endure eight worships!


    When this argument came out, the blood of the entire expatriates was ignited.


    Countless people gathered all day to discuss when to take the initiative to attack the hurdles, and they must return everything they wanted to do in the department.


    Many people with lofty ideals sharpen their swords at home every day, wishing to rush to the battlefield tomorrow to kill the enemy.


    Among them, the group of people who are idle on weekdays and fight bravely all day long.


    This group of people has nothing to do at all, they are very leisurely.


    Secondly, they are all self-proclaimed heroes and heroes, how can they allow the people in Kampbu to slander leaving the Ministry so much.


    So in recent times, there has been a high level of fighting spirit from the Ministry, and the unprecedented unity of all people. Even the people who provoked troubles and confronted each other on the street were concerned about the rapid decrease of a terrifying number.


    It seems that because of this incident, the security of the entire Ministry has improved countless times.


    But if you analyze it carefully, you can actually quickly feel the doubts of the rumors.


    First of all, no one has seen this secret talk in Kambe, who uttered cynicism.


    It is said that when he was put to death, the people were boiled and they wanted.


    But as long as you inquire carefully, no one really sees the spy being executed.


    It is no longer known who came out of this incident. In short, it seems that everyone has seen it with their own eyes, and can describe the incident vividly.


    Obviously, the person who reported this incident was not a spy from Kanbu, but Chen Fan.


    In fact, there is no spy at all, only Chen Fan''s mouth.


    Chen Fan is already familiar with controlling public opinion, then controlling people''s hearts, and finally using it to achieve what he wants.


    Even this method is just the simplest one, but I have to say that it works.


    Only through a rumor, Chen Fan completely dispelled Ji Wuchen''s worry for many years. It can be said that these methods can be described as supernatural.


    In fact, to put it plainly, the reason is very simple.


    The people are sturdy and infighting from time to time, leading to frequent deaths and injuries, is because the people are too idle.


    They have nothing to do, so what do they do if they are not brave enough?


    The life of a monk is still too long compared to ordinary people, and it is easy for such a long life to happen without doing anything.


    But at this time, it is better to block than to dredge. There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s dredging work can be called a textbook level.


    He did not forcefully suppress or issue some ban, but just a simple rumor, and he turned the eyes of all the idle people to the top of the hurdle.


    The enemy is currently facing a national crisis. Who is still in the mood to rest on the streets?


    It must be everyone who is united and working together to destroy the enemy.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s initial goal was achieved. While resolving Ji Wuchen''s worries and further consolidating Ji Xing''s position, it also ignited the blood of all the people who left the tribe.


    And there is only one thing that can extinguish the blood of the people of the Libe!


    war!


    Chen Fan''s plan is about to be achieved soon!

 Chapter 2519： Take the initiative to invite

    The people''s discussion and anger towards Kanbu are gradually fermenting, and the discussions on Kanbu''s secret talks in the past few days have also been raging.


    In this case, Chen Fan came to Ji Xing''s residence again.


    He came to explain an important thing.


    "Mr. Chen, what is your intention for coming today?"


    When I saw Chen Fan, Ji Xing was very kind, and even a little respectful in his words.


    No way, Chen Fan is really amazing.


    Ji Xing now worships him as a god.


    During the recent period of time, the folk atmosphere has turned sturdy, everyone has begun to criticize Kanbu, and there is no need to manage law and order, and everything is in order.


    After hearing this, Ji Wuchen was very happy, knowing that everything turned out to be what Ji Xing did. He once praised him severely in front of everyone.


    This is not the most important thing, and I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Ji Wuchen has mentioned in front of Ji Yun many times that Ji Xing is more like himself.


    This is simply Zhu Xin''s words, does it mean that the position of the heir in Ji Wuchen''s heart has changed unknowingly.


    All of this was brought by Chen Fan.


    So how could Ji Xing not be excited, how could he not pay more attention to Chen Fan.


    Now as long as Chen Fan can say one thing, Ji Xing will be satisfied anyway, he is willing to pay any price to let Chen Fan stay by his side with peace of mind.


    "Second Young Master, the initial layout of this plan is fairly successful. There are still a few days left before your father¡¯s birthday. On that day, please take the initiative to ask Ying to get military power from him. Our next The goal is Tiger Pass!"


    "what!!"


    Ji Xing was surprised when he heard this.


    The Tiger Pass is the first line of defense for the hurdles to face Libu, and it is said to be difficult to break through.


    Over the years, the soldiers who left the army suffered heavy casualties in front of the Tiger Pass. It is no longer known how many people have become a nightmare there.


    Especially the defender Huang Hu of Tiger Pass.


    This person is known as the nemesis of the exile, as long as he is there, it is extremely difficult for anyone to pass the blockade of Tiger Pass.


    Chen Fan has to go straight to the Tiger Pass when he does this, isn''t it a bit too big?


    Ji Xing fell into a deep thought.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s okay to let him hide behind and watch the development of the situation silently, but Ji Xing really doesn''t have the guts to let him go to the battlefield and fight blood.


    It''s just that Chen Fan mentioned that he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Chen Fan had already expected Ji Xing''s performance, but simply looked at each other and asked: "Do you believe me?"


    With this sentence, Ji Xing''s whole person was excited, and he quickly replied: "I naturally believe in Mr., it''s just this fierce tiger..."


    "You just need to believe in me. I can guarantee that you will take the Tigers Pass this time, and soon after that, you will truly be in power!"


    Chen Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be talking about a very difficult thing.


    But it was this indifference that gave Ji Xing infinite trust.


    Since he met Chen Fan, I would like to ask when Chen Fan''s promise was not fulfilled.


    When did Chen Fan disappoint him again?


    As long as he remembered what Chen Fan said, after the battle of Hulao Pass, he would truly be in power, Ji Xing was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    That was his greatest wish in his life, even if he dreamed of it.


    Now that everything is right in front of us, with Chen Fan and other presences helping him, how can Ji Xing have any reason to refuse?


    Gritting his teeth and nodding heavily, Ji Xing said firmly: "Well, the man of my father''s birthday, the military power must be obtained!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Ji Xing hesitated again, hesitating and said: "But what if...I mean what if my father doesn''t hand over the military power to me?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Second Young Master, don''t worry, I will go with you at the time of the big banquet. Nothing in case, the military power must be yours!"


    Just this sentence gave Ji Xing unlimited confidence again.


    What he thinks is very simple. Since Mr. Chen is so confident, then everything will be done twice with half the effort. He only needs to be serious and obedient, even if he can avoid thinking hard.


    After all, it¡¯s better for someone to think for oneself than to think blindly.

 Chapter 2520： Birthday

    Ji Wuchen''s birthday finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, Chen Fan said goodbye to Chenxi and walked out of Lanyuefang alone.


    Nowadays, the legend about Chen Fan has been spread throughout the streets and alleys away from the city. Shiren are all talking about it. The staff around the second son actually live in the brothel all the year round, which is really amazing.


    In this regard, Ji Xing has repeatedly stated that he would give Chen Fan a big house, but Chen Fan finally declined.


    Although it is not his intention to live in the brothel, since it can make people talk about it, Chen Fan is naturally willing to be an adult.


    Of course, there is another important point besides this.


    That is a person who lingers in the brothel all day long, and can upset the eight parts of the main world in a short period of time. Isn''t it a face to speak of this matter?


    At this moment, the expectations and wishes in Chen Fan''s heart are getting closer and closer.


    Although there were twists and turns in all this, fortunately, none of them was beyond Chen Fan''s expectations.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long before Chen Fan can truly collect the eight books of heaven and get everything he wants.


    Of course, the premise is that everything goes well.


    In front of the Tongshi Mansion, Chen Fan saw Ji Xing in full costume.


    The two looked at each other, each nodded, and at the same time walked towards the depths of the government office.


    At this moment, Ji Xing didn''t notice that Chen Fan was keeping a synchronized position with him, walking side by side.


    And when I recalled the last time Chen Fan came to the Tongshi Mansion, he was still a little bit behind Ji Xing.


    This is an unknowingly change in status, so smooth that one cannot feel the slightest abnormality at all.


    Once again set foot on the hall where one party had been, but today there are many people gathered in the hall.


    In addition to Ji Yun''s inevitable appearance, there is also a group of officials whom Snake Ji Wuchen trusts very much.


    It is this group of people present who manages the entire department.


    "The son wishes his father immortal blessings and eternal happiness, longevity and prosperity, and wishing to leave the ministry prosperous and reach the peak again!"


    Ji Xing first saluted Ji Wuchen, which was a few polite words, but made Ji Wuchen smile.


    "Haha good, my son''s congratulations are the best, come and come, sit next to my father."


    Directly in front of everyone, Ji Wuchen ordered someone to move a chair and let Ji Xing sit next to him.


    This scene fell in Ji Yun''s eyes, and his teeth were already itchy.


    You must know that although he has been sitting in the lower left position, there is still a certain distance from his father.


    On the other hand, Ji Xing, how long has it been until now, has been able to enter the hall and take the initiative, how can Jin take this breath?


    Turning his head to look at smiling Chen Fan, Ji Yun became more angry.


    Even if he is angry, he is still sober, his brother can have everything today, all because of Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Ji Yun had already accumulated countless anger on Chen Fan.


    I can''t wait to see him die immediately on the spot!


    As if he felt Ji Yun''s gaze, Chen Fan turned his head and glanced at the other person, leaning slightly, and then he didn''t pay attention anymore and found a corner to sit down at random.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yun''s eyes were splitting apart. If it wasn''t for the subordinates beside him to stop him, he would be mad at this hall.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s irritating kung fu is too thorough.


    Many people even just look at him, and they will be furious, not to mention Ji Yun, who is already an enemy of Chen Fan.


    But here, few people know that showing anger in front of Chen Fan is simply the most irrational behavior in the world.


    Because anger will make people lose their wisdom, and the whole person will be deceived.


    And often this time, Chen Fan will find an excellent opportunity!


    "Everyone, I am very relieved today. On the one hand, it is naturally because of the birthday, but on the other hand, my two sons have grown to the point where they can share my worries."


    "Especially Xing''er, a small measure has solved the civilian public security problem that has always plagued me, yes, really good!"


    "Come on, our co-workers raise their glasses and leave the Ministry!"


    Ji Wuchen suddenly stood up and spoke. Naturally, no one in the room dared to disobey him, and they all toasted and drank.


    On the contrary, Ji Yun''s expression was not good, even when he was looking at his father.


    This scene was clearly imprinted on Chen Fan''s eyes, making him unconsciously smile.

 Chapter 2521： Luo Fengs Death (Part 1)

    "What is your intention here!"


    While Chen Fan was observing Ji Yun silently, a voice suddenly rang beside him.


    Turning his head to look, it was Luo Feng!


    The other party was sitting next to Chen Fan at the moment, looking at him with straight eyes, with three-point suspicion, and seven-point scrutiny.


    Chen Fan was stunned. After putting down his wine glass, he said, "Aren''t we on the side? We are all helping the second son?"


    "Humph! I''m not on your side, who knows what you did while helping the second son!"


    Luo Feng''s tone made Chen Fan frown.


    He had already felt the threat from Luo Feng, but he didn''t expect that the other party would choose to attack today.


    Of course, the so-called disdain naturally does not mean how powerful Luo Feng is, mainly because he is too loyal.


    It has even reached the point of foolish loyalty, and foolish loyalty is not true loyalty.


    In other words, Luo Feng is a pig teammate.


    Obviously Chen Fan didn''t intend to get involved in the internal affairs of the Ministry, but wanted to manipulate Ji Xing to achieve his own goals and then leave.


    But in Luo Feng''s eyes, it looks different.


    This kind of thing that he has already identified is probably impossible to explain how Chen Fan spends his words.


    "Presumably you won''t believe what Chen said now, Brother Luo, that''s good, you can stand up and identify me, say that I am an outsider, and say that I came here from a young age to try to leave the family business!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    The voice gradually lowered, and a cold light appeared in the depths of Luo Feng''s eyes.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and made a please gesture: "Please feel free."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so free and easy, which made him a little at a loss.


    At this moment in the impression, Chen Fan didn''t turn his face directly with himself, or because he was not afraid to turn his face with him carefully. Why is he so calm?


    After pondering for a long time, Luo Feng thought he had found the answer.


    "Hmph, you must want to do the opposite to make me mess up, dare not announce your identity in public, don''t think I will fall into your tricks!"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak, and smiled in response to the toasts of others on the court.


    Seeing this, Luo Feng was furious and wanted to get up and report on Chen Fan.


    He could see that Chen Fan must have attempted to leave the Ministry, and as the person who left the Ministry, and as the most loyal to Ji Xing, he absolutely couldn''t let Chen Fan''s tricks succeed.


    "slow!"


    At the moment of death, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    Luo Feng finally showed a confident smile in his eyes: "Why, are you finally afraid?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and replied: "It''s not that I''m afraid, I just want to remind you at the last moment that after some words are spoken, they can''t be collected."


    "You have to be prepared to bear the impact of your own words."


    "Why don''t you say that, when Luo Feng Zongheng I was not responsible for his actions?"


    "Chen Fan, you should consider yourself first. I don''t believe it. After your identity is exposed, you can still drink so indifferently!"


    When the voice fell, Luo Fengteng stood up, shocking everyone present.


    And Chen Fan, looking at the other party''s figure, shook his head helplessly.


    He has exhausted his benevolence and righteousness, and since Luo Feng has to do it himself, this can''t be done by others.


    "Everyone, I have something to say today!"


    After getting up, Luo Feng scanned the audience and finally stopped on Ji Xing, with a touch of stubbornness in his voice, and the only one left was full of determination.


    "Oh? What does Luo Shiwei have to say?"


    Ji Wuchen asked with a smile, it was obvious that he was very interested at the moment.


    But the next moment Luo Feng''s words made his face sink immediately.


    "Leader Qizi, this Chen Fan is not a member of my eighth department at all, he is an outsider, the lower bound!"


    "I also hope that the leader will allow me to catch this person immediately and punishing him!"


    Pointing to Chen Fan''s nose, Luo Feng said passionately.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was still calm. He poured himself a glass of wine, drank it with his head up, and even closed his eyes, savoring the sensation of strong wine in his throat.


    The entire hall was suddenly silent, and it seemed that only Ji Yun was thick. The heavy breathing echoed.


    He was so excited. He never expected something like this would happen today. Is Chen Fan about to be brought down?


    Doesn''t that mean he has a chance to compete with Ji Xing again?

 Chapter 2522： Luo Fengs Death (Part 2)

    "Luo Feng... do you have evidence?"


    Ji Wuchen''s voice was extremely low, staring straight at Luo Feng, his eyes like electricity.


    I saw Luo Feng calmly replied: "Everything I have seen and heard with my own eyes, this is the evidence!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Ji Wuchen''s three good words in a row fully showed his inner anger.


    Just listen to him continue to shout loudly, shaking the audience: "Come here!"


    Outside the hall, a pair of warriors appeared immediately in armor and armed with soldiers.


    At this time, Luo Feng''s eyes were filled with joy of winning, and he turned his head and glanced at Chen Fan, with a high sense of contempt.


    "Give me Luo Feng and go directly to death row!!!"


    Ji Wuchen suddenly couldn''t decide to speak.


    Luo Feng was taken aback for a moment, and he said in disbelief: "The leader, you..."


    "Don''t call me the leader!" Ji Wuchen yelled, "You know what it is to slander others in front of me!"


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate Mr. Chen''s identity a long time ago. What he said in this hall that day is true. How dare you say anything here!"


    "Luo Feng, back then I thought you were loyal and let you stay with Xing''er to assist you. Now it''s better, you disappointed me too much!"


    After that, Luo Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to argue.


    He had clearly heard Ji Xing say with his own ears that Chen Fan was an outsider.


    This incident has even been confirmed from Chen Fan. Why is there such a big accident?


    What is going wrong?


    The reason is naturally in Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, would he leave such a big loophole in his identity and ignore it?


    of course not!


    As early as after gaining Ji Xing''s trust, the two of them worked together to act in a play, and they were really in the cadre, and they got an identity enough to be a fake.


    Therefore, Chen Fan dared to say what he said from a cadre.


    It''s just that no one else knows about all this.


    Today''s Luo Feng is equivalent to directly hitting the muzzle. Who will die if he doesn''t die?


    "Luo Feng, you disappointed me too much. I originally trusted you so much, but now you are jealous and do such a thing to slander Mr. Chen, vain my trust in you!"


    Ji Xing also spoke.


    Although the former Luo Feng was the person he trusted most, everything could change.


    Now Ji Xing can abandon anyone, except Chen Fan.


    So now that Luo Feng died on his own, Ji Xing didn''t mind abandoning him and became his capital to win Chen Fan again.


    "You...you..."


    Luo Feng was speechless, staring blankly at Ji Wuchen, Ji Xing, and Chen Fan, but couldn''t say a word.


    The four words of gold are finally revealed at this moment.


    A team of warriors immediately stepped forward to get someone, and Luo Feng instinctively resisted.


    But at this moment, when Ji Wuchen pointed out, he directly stopped Luo Feng and made him unable to move.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan''s pupils contracted.


    He knew that Luo Feng''s cultivation was extremely advanced in the Holy Realm.


    Although he was confident that he could kill the opponent, it was impossible to hold people down so lightly.


    This shows what?


    Ji Wuchen''s cultivation level may have exceeded his imagination.


    Silently pressed this confidence backlog in his heart, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and slowly got up.


    "The leader, the second son, Chen did not know when Luo Shiwei had a holiday with me, so he would do such things."


    "Since this happened because of me, I want to see him off myself."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Wuchen nodded and said: "If this is the case, Mr. Chen will go, come, I will continue to drink!"


    After all, Ji Wuchen stopped paying attention to whether Luo Feng was alive or dead anymore.


    As for Chen Fan, before leaving, he gave Ji Xing a wink and reminded him not to forget important things.


    In this way, Luo Feng was taken away under the **** of the samurai.


    As for Chen Fan, he followed closely all the way.


    In this way, Luo Feng was put in prison, and Ji Wuchen''s original restriction was released.


    Chen Fan and Luo Feng looked at each other across the cell.


    No one spoke, Luo Feng''s eyes were pale, full of despair.


    He knew that he was finished.


    "Oh..." After a long time, Chen Fan sighed: "I said earlier that you should think clearly before you act. Why don''t you listen?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Fan turned and left, leaving Luo Feng alone, sitting depressed in the cell.


    What awaits him is the ending of being executed directly in a few days.


    At this moment, no one knew what Luo Feng was thinking about, perhaps it was regret or resentment.


    But these are not important anymore.

 Chapter 2523： Armed Forces

    Chen Fan and Ji Xing goodbye, it is still the second son''s mansion.


    At this time Ji Wuchen''s birthday banquet was over, Ji Xing immediately returned to the mansion non-stop to share the good news with Chen Fan.


    "Mr. Chen, everything is ready, my father has already given me the tiger charm."


    After all, excitedly took out the half-faced jade token, and kept rubbing it in his hand.


    As long as he had this token, Ji Xing could mobilize 50,000 soldiers and horses from his army for his own use.


    Of course, in addition to conspiracy.


    Don''t underestimate the 50,000 soldiers and horses in this area. This is already the entire division, half of the troops.


    Among the eight main worlds, because the time for real reproduction is scarce, the population is really pitiful compared to the small world like Kyushu where Chen Fan is located.


    Even the first and second cadre of the eight cadres, the Kun Department, is only a few hundred thousand less than a full force.


    That''s why it is said that this level of war is the easiest to start, because everyone has no family background, so naturally they don''t care.


    In Chen Fan''s view, such a war is not very challenging.


    If it weren''t for getting the eight heavenly books faster, he wouldn''t even bother to start such a boring war.


    "If that''s the case, congratulations to the second son, leaving the ministry, you will soon be in control."


    With a casual compliment, Ji Xing''s face blushed, and an incomparable joy appeared on his face.


    But then I felt that I was a little happy too early, and I just calmed down and said respectfully to Chen Fan: "Don¡¯t you still have to rely on Mr. Chen¡¯s guidance for everything. Don¡¯t worry, when things happen, the heavenly book must have both hands. Offer it!"


    In Ji Xing''s view, this deal with Chen Fan now is simply a bargain.


    In exchange for a celestial book that is not of much use and has only symbolic meaning, in exchange for his own power, this is something that can make him laugh in his dreams.


    Now in order to protect Chen Fan, he can naturally do anything.


    Even including, today''s final decision on Luo Feng''s move.


    It can only be said that from ancient times to the present, people who exercise power have all been cool-hearted people, and this will not change anytime and anywhere.


    Chen Fan secretly pondered, did he also become the person with cold-heartedness?


    Will one day, because of the expectations in my heart, I will give up my relatives, friends, and even lovers without hesitation?


    Secretly clenched his fists and warned himself in Chen Fan''s heart.


    will not!


    No matter when and where, he is him, and there will be no change, and he can''t imagine anyone can force him to change.


    In this life, Chen Fan has struggled with his fate from the beginning.


    If the coolness of the heart is the destiny of those who exercise power, then Chen Fan will also work hard to break through the shackles countless years ago!


    "Three days later, we sent our troops out of the city and won the Hulao Pass. The second son must not forget, we will leave first."


    After giving an order, Chen Fan turned around to leave, but before leaving, Ji Xing hurriedly stopped him.


    "Mr. Chen, wait."


    Chen Fan looked back and asked suspiciously: "Is there anything else the second son?"


    I saw Ji Xing still a little worried and said: "Today, when my father and I begged for military power, I saw that Ji Yun''s expression was not good and almost happened on the spot."


    "This time we are going out for the army, can Mr. Chen have the confidence to win?"


    Ji Xing''s worries are simple. Now he has acquired the military power, but he has also issued a military order from his father.


    If you don''t take the Tiger, you will not return.


    It¡¯s nice to say this, but it¡¯s really hard to do it.


    Especially if Ji Yun would take the opportunity to do some tricks on this matter, then this matter will be even more difficult.


    Ji Xing had been hesitating about this, but now that he met Chen Fan, but saw that he hadn''t mentioned how to break through the Tiger Pass, so he finally couldn''t help but ask questions.


    Hearing this, Chen Fan spoke indifferently: "Second Young Master has known me for so long, have you ever seen me do something unsure?"


    "But Ji Yun''s servant will definitely hinder this matter, I''m afraid..."


    "Second Young Master doesn''t need to be afraid!" Chen Fan waved his hand, giving Ji Xing full confidence: "You have to know that once Ji Yun secretly plots wrongdoing, it proves that he has felt scared and threatened. Isn''t it right? Are we greatly advantageous?"


    I patted Ji Xing on the shoulder. This behavior was considered arrogant, but Ji Xing didn''t feel uncomfortable at the moment.


    "The second son needs to do, just trust me, and I will give you a satisfactory answer soon!"

 Chapter 2524： Ji Yun talks secretly

    While Chen Fan and Ji Xing were discussing how to attack the Tiger this time, there was also a private conversation in Ji Yun''s residence.


    At this time, Ji Yun had just returned from Ji Wuchen''s birthday banquet.


    And as soon as he returned to the house, he was furious.


    It wasn''t until the execution of two people who had been reckless to kill him.


    In the entire Grand Prince''s Mansion, all the hot servants knelt on the ground tremblingly, and did not dare to raise their heads, for fear that the eldest son would be blamed for dragging out because of his dislike.


    The reason why the previous two subordinates died was because they couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    In the Grand Prince''s Mansion, taking responsibility is simply a nightmare for all subordinates.


    But at this moment, a man wearing a lun scarf with a handsome face and a white clothed person walked indifferently among the crowds who had fallen to the ground.


    Go straight to the hall where Ji Yun is.


    If Chen Fan was present at this moment, he would be surprised to find that this person wearing a Lunkerchief was the Yun Zheyue who had knelt before him and begged for mercy!


    This person clashed with Chen Fan when Ji Xing recruited staff.


    The end result is naturally dingy left.


    But after that, whenever he thinks of the shame he suffered on Chen Fan, Yun Zheyue has trouble sleeping and eating, and can''t sleep at night.


    So he nominated himself and became Ji Yun''s staff.


    At that time, Ji Yun was overwhelmed by the changes brought about by Chen Fan''s appearance, and he was naturally very happy to have someone who claims to be comparable to Chen Fan to help him.


    It''s just a pity that Yun Zheyue couldn''t come up with any constructive suggestions for Ji Yun at all during this period of time, so he could only passively bear Ji Xing''s suppression.


    Today Ji Yun had just returned to the house, Yun Zheyue hurried over, and seeing his calm and confident expression, he seemed to have thought of a way to deal with Chen Fan and Ji Xing.


    "Lord, the subordinate is reporting something important!"


    There was a cry outside Ji Yunmen, and after a long time, Ji Yun''s very cold voice came from inside.


    "Mr. Yun should go back, I am a little tired today, it is not convenient to see guests."


    Ji Yun naturally couldn''t kill Yun Zheyue at will, but there was still a touch of unwelcome in his words.


    After all, people''s staff are so good, and looking at their own, unhappy is inevitable.


    But Yun Zheyue didn''t care about it at this moment, and she still opened her mouth: "In this case, the eldest son is afraid that he doesn''t want to know how to deal with your younger brother, Yun Mou said goodbye!"


    "Slow, wait a minute, Mr. Yun!"


    As soon as Yun Zheyue''s voice fell, before even turning around, the door in front of her was opened, revealing Ji Yun''s excited expression inside.


    "Mr. Yun please come in quickly, I was reckless before, and I will pay you for it."


    Or maybe they are brothers, to some extent, Ji Yun and Ji Xing are really very similar.


    It''s the kind of existence that can whisper when you need it, and kick it away without hesitation.


    Yun Zheyue walked into the hall where Ji Yun was with a smile, found a place to sit down, and finally opened her mouth and said: "Yunmou also congratulates the eldest son, and finally he has a chance to get revenge."


    Hearing this, Ji Yun was even more excited. He had never seen Yun Zheyue with such a confident expression. It must have been an opportunity.


    "I also ask Mr. Yun to help me understand how to punish my unruly brother."


    "The eldest son must have been worried about the matter of the second son leading the army to attack the tiger, but in my opinion, this happens to be your opportunity for the eldest son."


    Yun Zheyue said in a persuasive way: "Imagine that when leading the troops on the expedition, it is inevitable that there will be deaths and injuries. If the second son died on the way this time, who would be the biggest beneficiary?"


    Yun Zheyue''s words are equivalent to completely opening a new door for Ji Yun.


    Yes, it turned out that Ji Xing was in Licheng and Ji Yun was not easy to do, but now it''s different.


    Except for leaving the city, even if Ji Xing died, who would know that he did it?


    "Mr. Miao Ah Yun, I''ll send someone to do it, and when things are done, I will definitely reward Mr. Yun heavily!"


    "No need." Yun Zheyue slowly shook her head: "You know the old man, I''ll help you, I don''t want anything, I only want Chen Fan''s life!"


    A word out, murderous!

 Chapter 2525： Go straight to Tiger Pass

    The day when the troops were dispatched was just around the corner. Early this morning, Chen Fan and Ji Xing gathered together.


    Behind them were fifty thousand soldiers and horses from the city. On both sides of the street, people from the city were sent off by the road. I have to say that the scene was grand to the extreme.


    The old people remembered the past that they had been bullied by Kanbu, and they couldn''t help but tear into their eyes. The children ran on the street, chanting the triumphant return over and over again.


    Only the women looked at the soldiers wearing armors and holding soldiers in embarrassment, seeming to be looking for their own wishful man.


    This scene gave the soldiers great confidence. They held their heads high and waited for the victory to return immediately, so that they could show the beauties and see their capabilities.


    Of course, at this time, you must not let this group of soldiers know that a large part of the women who are ashamed, bashful, and charming are the people he has drawn from the brothel.


    How can there be so many spring-thinking women in this world who are looking forward to soldiers returning from victory.


    But morale is a critical factor in this battle, so Chen Fan had to resort to a strategy.


    Judging from the current situation, the morale of the army has been rising steadily, and his goal has been achieved.


    In this battle, victory is not allowed. In case of loss, not only will it be difficult for Chen Fan to do it in front of Ji Xing, but in the future, his plans will also enter a dead end, and he cannot easily get away.


    If all the fifty thousand soldiers under Chen Fan''s hands were like the Black Army, Chen Fan wouldn''t even think about what to do if he lost.


    Because the Black Army will never lose!


    However, as for the soldiers who have left the army, their cultivation base is actually more than one grade higher than that of the Black Army, but in terms of overall combat power, they are beyond the reach.


    War is never about individual bravery, nor is it directly related to the strength of a few people.


    What is seen in the thousands of troops is the cooperation of the battle formation, as well as the obedience of the soldiers and the spirit of never admitting defeat.


    And none of these things were left by the soldiers.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, this is simply a group of mobs formed temporarily, and cannot be regarded as a soldier at all.


    However, the truth is that the people in front of you are all regular troops leaving the army.


    It can be seen from this that in a world where everyone has a strong cultivation base, the development of politics and military affairs cannot be equally steadily improved.


    This is a bit of mixed news for Chen Fan. The good news is that his plan will be executed more orderly in the future without worrying about many external interference.


    Worry is such a world that cannot be judged by common sense. Will something unexpected happen to Chen Fan in the future?


    Chen Fan frowned while pondering, and said nothing.


    At this time, Ji Xing rode to Chen Fan''s side and walked side by side with him.


    It can be seen that Ji Xing¡¯s face is full of excitement, Ji Xing, who has never experienced the cruelty of war for the first time when he has grown up, has never experienced the cruelty of war, and now he is thinking about how to fight a beautiful victory. , So I can consolidate my position again.


    "Mr. Chen, how do you feel when I leave these 50,000 elite soldiers now? Is there a tendency to swallow the world?"


    Chen Fan tilted his head to glance at Ji Xing, and couldn''t bear to hit him.


    "Yes, there are so many talented people who leave the Ministry, and the second son found the treasure."


    With a casual prevarication, Ji Xing was already grinning, with his head raised and his chest up and waving on both sides of the street, it was not like before the expedition, but had returned victorious.


    In this way, a group of people walked out of the city, and the people who had seen them off the road gradually left.


    The whole world finally left only the sound of constant marching and the war songs hummed by the soldiers.


    At this moment, Ji Xing''s face finally showed a touch of tension, forgetting all the spirits he had before.


    "Mr. Chen, although the soldiers we left are among the elite, the Tiger Pass is not a good place to attack."


    "My father has ordered the attack on the Tiger Pass many times over the years, but the final result is not satisfactory. This time... there should be no accidents."


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Ji Xing. He wanted to tell the young man in front of him that he would only have a 50% chance of winning at the Tiger Pass, but he knew that as long as this sentence was spoken, he would not want to fight the next battle.


    The frightened Ji Xing was afraid that he would immediately order to return to the city.


    After all, in his opinion, the most important thing is to keep the green hills without firewood. It is the most important thing to save your life, otherwise everything will stop. Wouldn''t it be a wedding dress for others?


    "Don''t worry, I have something in my mind for everything, the second son only needs to watch from the sidelines."


    With a casual comfort, Chen Fan looked at his environment, took the map from his arms, and calculated the specific time to reach Hulao Pass.


    "Second Young Master, I asked you to prepare an absolutely loyal dead man, are you ready?"


    Suddenly, like Ji Xing next to me, he asked. The other party was stunned for a moment, and then nodded quickly: "People are just behind the team, sir, rest assured, they are all trustworthy and generous to die for me, let them do anything. Anything."


    Chen Fan nodded, and quietly confessed in Ji Xing''s ear.


    Seeing the other party frowning, he asked in a deep voice, "Is this... really okay?"


    "Second Young Master only needs to do it. When the time is right, this move will definitely surprise you."


    Ji Xing nodded, and went to explain the follow-up plan of the dead team.


    Not long after, a guard in black and light armor broke away from the main force and hurried away.


    Go straight to Tiger Pass!

 Chapter 2526： I want to give you a baby too

    The distance from the city to the Tiger Pass is about three or four days.


    After the army had been on the road for two consecutive days, Chen Fan finally ordered the suspension of the march, camped on the spot, and left after a day''s rest.


    Chen Fan chose a good time for this camp.


    When almost all the soldiers complained and complained that they would be exhausted from marching all the time, they ordered the camp.


    All the soldiers believed that Mr. Chen Chen was aware of their complaints, and therefore they ordered the camp. Doesn''t this mean that Mr. Chen values ??himself very much and listens to his suggestions?


    As a result, naturally everyone''s faces are filled with smiles, and it feels like they are far away from the sky, and it will be sooner or later to enter the Second Young Master''s Mansion.


    Morale was not affected at all, on the contrary, it added a bit.


    In addition, the formation of Chen Fan''s predestination was not affected at all, and such a method can be called a magical.


    Soon night fell, and after personally arranging the soldiers on duty and shifts, Chen Fan returned to his camp to meditate and rest.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t arranged so many trivial things on the march for a long time.


    In the past in Kyushu, Ling Feiyang did all these things, and Chen Fan only needed to make general decisions.


    It''s good now, Chen Fan has become the only brain responsible here, and everything must be done by himself.


    This made him miss life in Kyushu even more.


    "I''ve been away for so long, I don''t know how Kyushu is. Will Xiaoqi be able to surrender the courtiers I left behind? Xiao Yixin is afraid that she will already leave, right?


    Take out a strand of hair from the storage bag. This is Xiao Yixin''s fetus.


    Rubbing the lanugo, as if stroking his daughter''s head, Chen Fan''s expression revealed a rare touch of tenderness.


    "what are you doing?"


    Chen Xi''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, and Chen Fan looked up. The other party was sitting next to the camp and looked at himself curiously.


    After receiving Xiao Yixin''s fetal hair, Chen Fan said: "Didn''t you tell you that you don''t need to act this time? Why did you follow?"


    "How boring to be alone."


    Chen Xi fluttered and sat next to Chen Fan, "I want to see how you fought."


    After that, he continued solemnly: "Now that I have finished answering your question, it is up to you to answer me."


    "What was thinking about, whose hair is in the hand?"


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t hold back the dawn, so he said solemnly: "It''s my daughter, her name is Chen Yixin, she looks a lot like me."


    "Your daughter..." Chen Xi frowned and muttered to herself: "Where did she get her daughter?"


    Chen Fan was stunned for a moment before he realized that Chen Xi had been in the mound since she was born with consciousness. The limited life experience was also told by the old white ape.


    But even if Bai Yuan knew the answer to the question where his daughter came, he couldn''t tell Chen Xi.


    In this way, could this be Chen Fan, he couldn''t explain the specific content of this aspect to Chen Xi in detail.


    So he replied ambiguously: "Yes... my wife gave birth to me..."


    "Oh... yeah..." Chen Xi kept nodding her head against her chin with a finger, and she looked very cute.


    But just after Chen Fan thought that this embarrassing question was finally over, Chen Xi was shocked again.


    "Then I will give you a baby too, okay, if you like your daughter so much, I will give you a daughter too?"


    "Uh... this is not good. It takes affection to have a baby."


    Chen Fan was so embarrassed that he could only try to explain.


    But Chen Xi didn''t care about those, and asked with wide eyes, "Is there no feelings between us?"


    "I''m not talking about this kind of feeling, but that kind of feeling."


    "Which?"


    Okay, Chen Fan finally took a look and understood. If you want to explain the truth to Chen Xi, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him.


    Looking at the expectant and eager dawn, Chen Fan finally only had to shirk and said: "It''s not enough now. The time is not yet ripe. When the time is ripe, the child will naturally have it."


    "really¡­¡­"


    Chen Xi looked at Chen Fan suspiciously.


    Originally, Chen Fan was afraid that she would ask when the time was right.


    Fortunately, there was an exclamation outside the camp, which made Chen Fan finally free.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!!!"

 Chapter 2527： Night raid camp

    The sudden roar made Chen Fan''s nerves tense for an instant, and he rushed out of his camp without saying a word.


    At the same time, the sword of life and death gleaming with striking light appeared in his palm.


    The bonfire in the camp was bright and dark, but Chen Fan could still see many soldiers who had been arranged by him on duty fell in a pool of blood, their bodies convulsing constantly.


    At the same time, several dark shadows flashed away in front of him.


    At this time, almost all the soldiers walked out of their camps, but Ji Xing was the only one in the battle, but no one came out.


    The black shadows who had attacked the soldiers had already escaped into the surrounding dense forest. Chen Fan made a decisive decision and immediately ordered: "Set the forest on fire!"


    In this case, the enemy was secretive and rushed into the dense forest. Of course Chen Fan was not afraid, but the soldiers could easily become living targets for the attackers.


    Once this happens, it will directly affect the morale of subsequent battles.


    How could Chen Fan make such a mistake.


    The soldiers quickly obeyed Chen Fan''s orders and vented all the torches and kerosene around the dense forest.


    In a blink of an eye, the blazing fire blazed, shining the entire world as bright as day!


    Chen Fan''s gaze swept across, and immediately saw many dark shadows appearing.


    Obviously it was forced out by the fire.


    They could have given up their plan to attack Chen Fan and his group and left, but they didn''t. Even if they endured the crisis caused by exposing their figure, they still wanted to continue their attack.


    This group of people are definitely not soldiers!


    They are dead men!


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Chen Fan had already expected who had instigated this dead soldier in black.


    It must be that old man Ji Yun.


    It''s just that Ji Yun didn''t expect that the rotating sentry position arranged by Chen Fan himself is so particular that almost everyone can pay attention to each other. As long as there is any accident, there will always be someone in the entire camp at the same time.


    As a result, the night attack by the dead soldiers only took the lives of more than a dozen sentinels. Those who really need to be assassinated are still alive now!


    Chen Fan''s brain was running fast, looking at the dead man in front of him, he shouted directly.


    "Listen to the wicked barrier of Kanbu, you know that you are invincible, so I came up with the means of attacking the next level at night, Chen is really ashamed of you!"


    "Everyone listens!"


    Chen Fan suddenly ordered, deep into the thunder, and rolled over.


    "Kill all the people in this group of hurdles, and let one survive, and avenge the dead brother!"


    "Today we kill dozens of people in the Kanbu, and in the coming day, we will sacrifice the flag with the blood of the Tiger Pass!"


    After some rhetoric, all the soldiers immediately aroused the killing intent, and one by one rushed into the battle like a madman. In a few strokes, dozens of dead men were hacked to death, turning them into piles of ground meat.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan nodded secretly, commended the soldiers, once again arranged a round of soldiers on duty, and sent people to dispose of the corpse, then turned around and walked towards the camp where Ji Xing was.


    "Mr. Chen, what happened to the outside world, have all the enemies who come off the ground be killed?"


    Chen Fan just walked into the camp, dressed in armor and holding a heart-guard in his hand, Ji Xing, armed to his teeth, greeted him.


    In the previous situation, Ji Xing was able to stay in his camp without daring to come out, and seeing the nervousness at the moment, it was obvious that he had not completely relaxed yet.


    That is to say, Chen Fan responded in a timely manner, otherwise the soldiers would notice that his coach was such an embarrassment, and morale would definitely plummet.


    With a long sigh in his heart, Chen Fan didn''t want to care about people like Ji Xing, nodded and said: "They have been killed."


    When Ji Xing heard the words, he took a sigh of relief, and then shouted angrily: "Well, you guys, you have done something like this. In the future, I will want you to look good!"


    Looking at Ji Xing with a face full of Zhenning, Chen Fan replied calmly: "Who said that the enemy of the offender is the Kanbu people?"


    "Didn''t the husband just say it?"


    Ji Xing spoke with some doubts.


    But Chen Fan shook his head and said: "That is just an excuse to prevent the soldiers from lowering their morale. These people are dead soldiers. Then guess for yourself, who will send dead soldiers here to kill?"


    "Who are they going to kill?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Xing took a breath. Although he had a lot of minor problems and some great achievements, it was undeniable that he was not stupid.


    Chen Fan has spoken for this purpose, how could Ji Xing not understand?


    "Well, Ji Yun, you can do things so marvelously. If I take power one day, I will call you..."


    Halfway through the conversation, it seemed that it was a bit impeded by Chen Fan''s presence. Ji Xing didn''t say anything, but just asked what to do next.


    In this regard, Chen Fan''s answer is simple.


    What to do and what to do.

 Chapter 2528： Before Tiger Pass

    Tiger Pass, defensive camp, in the Chinese army''s large account, Huang Hu is looking through the latest information.


    The subordinate scouts came to report that they had sent more than 50,000 people from the army, and they were marching towards the Tiger Pass.


    Regarding this news, Huang Hu actually didn''t care much.


    He has been stationed at the Tiger Pass for more than 20 years. During this period, he tried to take the Tiger Pass several times, but what was the final result?


    Go home!


    It is also because of this that Huang Hu made his name and became a well-known general in the camp against leaving the Ministry.


    This time, the Li Ministry sent people to expedition again. In the eyes of the Tigers, it was also hitting the rocks with pebbles, which would not have any effect. Therefore, the information content was only glanced at and ignored.


    But the stupefied lieutenant was obviously more cautious, and couldn''t help but speak: "General, I''m afraid that the lieutenant will come prepared this time."


    "One of my scouts heard that the march away from the army was very regular, swung like an arm from top to bottom, and the morale was surprisingly high. I don''t think we can underestimate the enemy this time."


    Huang Hu heard this and sneered disdainfully: "What are you afraid of? That time when the group of people who left the Ministry did not have unlimited confidence when they went out on the expedition, did they really break through my Tiger Pass?"


    "Just wait with peace of mind, and see how I can kill all of my 50,000 soldiers!"


    Huang Hu''s self-control made the deputy frown. He understood that his immediate superior, when he was proud, could not hear Huang Hu no matter what he said.


    But there is something, the lieutenant still has to say.


    "General, this time it''s really different. There was Chen Fan recently from the Ministry. This person''s methods are really extraordinary. If it weren''t for him, it would be impossible for the Ministry to make up his mind again and come to the Tiger Pass."


    "If this person doesn''t pay attention, be careful of overturning in the gutter!"


    These words made Huang Hu very unhappy.


    Glancing at the lieutenant coldly, Yin and Yang said strangely: "Are you my lieutenant or Chen Fan?"


    "Before the trifles from the Ministry have come, you will be aspiring to others and destroy your own prestige, dare to say more, and be careful with military laws!"


    Unceremoniously, the lieutenant finally stopped speaking.


    He sighed silently and pressed all the thoughts in his heart.


    He secretly hoped that everything was really as Huang Hu thought because he had thought too much. This time he left the Ministry, he still couldn''t break through the defense line of Tiger Pass.


    Just for some reason, there was a very nervous feeling in the lieutenant''s heart.


    It''s like...a disaster is imminent!


    ...


    When Huang Hu and his lieutenant were studying Chen Fan and the dispatch of troops from the army, Chen Fan had already taken a group of people and looked far into the defense line of the Tiger Pass.


    His speed is faster than expected, perhaps because of Chen Fan''s constraints, the discipline and coordination of the entire team have increased exponentially, perhaps because of the increasing morale these days.


    In short, this time on the expedition, everyone is confident and ready to go straight to Huanglong and win the long-lost victory.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have much excitement on his face.


    He is now straddling Tayun''s back, standing on a small hill overlooking the distance.


    The former convenience is the Tiger Pass, which is Chen Fan''s purpose this time.


    But when he really saw this Xiongxiong Pass, Chen Fan knew that this place was really easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    No wonder those who have left the Ministry for so many years have never been able to step into the Tigers.


    In front of this majestic pass, there are many towers, and the guard is heavily guarded. The high wall paved with blue bricks is several meters thick. Ordinary soldiers, who can blast through such a pass?


    At this moment, Chen Fan made a decision immediately.


    In this battle, you must not head-on, otherwise you must be the one who will suffer.


    If the soldier in his hand is a black army, Chen Fan may take a chance, but now the fault tolerance rate of this group of people is afraid that it has been horribly low and cannot withstand any failure.


    Therefore, in order to achieve his goals, Chen Fan must come up with a perfect solution!


    "If the order continues, I will camp here, and no one can act rashly without my order!"


    "The offender... cut!"

 Chapter 2529： Tips and tricks

    "Sir, what should we do next?"


    After the fifty thousand army camped on the spot, Ji Xing quickly found Chen Fan and asked about the follow-up plan.


    When I saw the morning light in Chen Fan''s camp, I was a little shocked, but did not ask too much.


    Chen Fan put down the information he had just received, and after a moment of pondering, he said, "Second Young Master sees this fierce tiger pass, how can we win it?"


    Ji Xing hesitated for a while before saying: "It''s not good for us to go head-to-head. After all, the opponent occupies a geographical advantage, so I think it is the best choice to lead the defender Huang Hu out of the game!"


    These remarks made Chen Fan nod secretly. It seems that Ji Xing is not all idiots. At least he knows a little bit about using soldiers.


    "Then Second Young Master wants to draw Huang Hu out of the Tiger Pass by what method?"


    This time Chen Fan was embarrassed by Ji Xing.


    Faced with this kind of war where the enemy occupies a geographical advantage, in fact, it is easy for anyone to think that the opponent obviously loses the advantage of geographical advantage, and then head to a decisive battle.


    But the crux of the problem is, how can you let your opponent give up such a big advantage and face yourself up?


    Obviously, Ji Xing has no answer to this question.


    Chen Fan didn''t sell the pass, and said lightly: "Second Young Master, remember that I sent a team of dead men away first?"


    "Now this has had a certain effect on the dead."


    Previously, Chen Fan sent the dead men Ji Xing had been raising, but from the moment they obeyed Chen Fan, the lives of this group of people have been in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Now this group of people have already infiltrated the Tiger Pass in batches of makeup and obtained first-hand information for Chen Fan.


    This information is now in Chen Fan''s hands!


    "Huang Hu is so happy about his work, he is self-sufficient, and this is exactly what we must take advantage of!"


    Passing the information in his hand to Ji Xing, Chen Fan continued: "The reality is in the intelligence. Three days later, it will happen to be Huang Hu''s birthday. According to the tradition of previous years, this person will definitely act in a big way, reward the three armies, and have fun with the people."


    "And this is our best opportunity!"


    Ji Xing seemed to understand but couldn''t help but asked: "But now that the enemy is waiting, how can Huang Hu still pay attention to his birthday, should he concentrate on the enemy?"


    "No." Chen Fan smiled and shook his head: "A self-serving, self-respecting person, will he abandon his tradition because of us?"


    "You must know that in Huang Hu''s eyes today, Li Bu is just a defeated man. He can be cut under his horse as much as he comes. This is already deeply ingrained in Huang Hu''s heart. How can he easily change?"


    "In the transposition, if the second son is the yellow tiger, what would you do?"


    Under Chen Fan''s continuous guidance, even a fool can see through many things. Ji Xing immediately said: "If I were the yellow tiger... then this time the birthday will not only be done, but also lively. Nao, let everyone see, we are not worth mentioning in his eyes!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and finally gave an affirmative answer.


    As for Ji Xing, the state shown at this moment is as if all the plans were thought of by himself, and the whole person is very excited.


    "That being the case, I will immediately go down and order troops. We are going to attack the Tiger Pass in three days!"


    "Second son, wait a minute!"


    Chen Fan hurriedly grabbed Ji Xing, who was in a hurry, and he was only half talking about his plan.


    "Even now we have determined that Huang Hu will definitely manage his own birthday, but still has not led this person out of the Tiger Pass, so this plan is not complete yet."


    Hearing this, Ji Xing''s face blushed, knowing that he was too excited and had no energy at all.


    "Sir, please help me out."


    This time, Ji Xing didn''t even have any thoughts of his own thinking, but wanted to hear the final answer from Chen Fan.


    I saw Chen Fan smiled mysteriously: "I heard Huang Hu has a grumpy temper and claims that there is no room for sand in his eyes. Just imagine if on his birthday, we send someone to swear, what would Huang Hu think?"


    "Mr. Miao!" Ji Xing''s eyes showed a superb divine light, as if he had anticipated the outcome of the matter: "This is a wonderful plan!!"

 Chapter 2530： General is not good

    Qin Chao has recently had trouble sleeping and eating, and he has even lost a few laps.


    As the second person in the Tiger Pass, the lieutenant of the legendary defender Huang Hu, it stands to reason that the Qin Dynasty at the Tiger Pass should be one person under one person and above 10,000.


    But now, he has been emptied.


    The reason is that a few days ago, Qin Chao received news that the soldiers and horses had already camped not far from his Tiger Pass.


    Qin Chao hurriedly reported the news to Huang Hu, but only a sentence that Huang Hu disdained.


    Can Shuzi An be my enemy?


    Then, the legendary guard began to study with his henchmen, how to celebrate his own birthday.


    When Qin Chao heard of this, he even felt that he had auditory hallucinations.


    At present, when the two armies are fighting, Huang Hu still wants to celebrate his birthday. Is this crazy?


    Qin Chao immediately questioned Huang Hu regardless of his identity.


    But the answer he got was...


    "It''s nothing more than that. Even if you fight for a thousand drinks, who can be the enemy?"


    This is what Huang Hu said.


    He was too bloated, and he didn''t put Chen Fan and the army under Chen Fan in his eyes.


    He even thinks that the act of celebrating his birthdays before the two armies will be a good talk in the future, and countless people in future generations will worship and be fascinated.


    Huang Hu has forgotten that this beautiful talk may become infamy in a sense.


    In fact, Huang Hu is not inherently stupid. After all, which idiot can be a defender for many years without fail?


    The main reason for him is precisely because he has not failed.


    Over the years, the record of maintaining consecutive victories and the life of the Emperor of the Tiger Guanshangtu have completely swelled the yellow tiger to the extreme.


    At this moment, even when facing the heavenly soldiers, he might not frown.


    For this reason, Chen Fan was given an absolute opportunity, and even in Chen Fan''s own words, Huang Hu was tired of all these actions.


    Dying!


    Early this morning, Huang Hu got up early and put on the dragonscale armor that the old leader of Kanbu personally gave him!


    This armor is golden and brilliant, and after putting it on, the whole person is set off with extraordinary heroism, like a **** of war, and handsome.


    But only those who have worn the armor know that everything is only superficial.


    As a thing to protect itself in the battlefield, this armor has no practicality except that it looks better.


    Because the shape is gorgeous and exaggerated, the armor must be made very large to set off the embellishment on it.


    And because it cannot affect the normal actions of the person wearing the armor, the entire armor is polished extremely thin.


    If this is placed on the battlefield, I am afraid that it can penetrate with a single sword. What kind of protection is there to talk about?


    And more importantly, such a set of eye-catching armor will become the most dazzling light on the battlefield, directly becoming a living target.


    In short, putting on this armor and going to the battlefield, it simply doesn''t want to live.


    Huang Hu naturally knows this, so he usually only wears this armor when he is happy or showing off.


    Just like today, his birthday!


    Since last night, the barracks have been busy in full swing.


    Pots of stew were moved out like a hill and carried into each camp.


    There is even a jug of wine.


    Although not much, but can barely solve the greedy.


    This is a necessary repertoire on every occasion of Huang Hu¡¯s birthday. In his own words, he must eat meat and wine, and enjoy the people.


    In response to the compliments and congratulations from the confidants, Huang Hu came to the middle of the camp, in front of a long table that had been placed long ago.


    According to the custom of previous years, Huang Hu will lead his confidence and drink here until dawn the next day.


    Looking across, Huang Hu did not see Qin Chao in the crowd.


    That''s because the Qin Dynasty blatantly defied his military order three days ago and was dragged out by Huang Hu and beaten the military account. He hasn''t gotten up yet.


    "Huh! This is the end of disobeying me, even you are no exception!"


    With a cold snort from the bottom of his heart, Huang Hu sat on the head of the long table and said to his confidants majesticly: "Sit down, everyone, let''s drink!"


    Huang Hu was even more excited when he opened his mouth boldly and ate a few bowls of spirits.


    The enthusiasm of the whole army is gradually rising.


    But at this moment, there was a messenger who came forward to report.


    "General, the general is not good!!"

 Chapter 2531： Curse war

    "What kind of style is panicking!!"


    When he saw the messenger with a crying face, Huang Hu couldn''t fight out.


    Thinking about the day of his birthday, everyone should have a smile on his face. What does it mean for a soldier to cry and mourn, cursing him to die early?


    At this moment, the messenger couldn''t control those, and said loudly: "General, those who left the department, they... they are here!"


    "What?" Huang Hu frowned, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha, it''s good to be here, I''m worried about the uncomfortable birthday of the blood, and the leftovers will come to die!"


    "Come here, follow me up to the tower to meet the enemy!"


    When the voice fell, Huang Hu impulsively wanted to leave, but the Chuan Lingbing stopped him again.


    "General, wait a minute, the people who left the army don''t seem to be here to start the war, they are... instead..."


    "Fuck me, what are you hesitating about? Don''t tell me, be careful of my military law!"


    After Jiu Jin, Huang Hu''s temper became more and more violent, and finally scared the messenger soldier who was reluctant to talk about other things, and said realistically: "Li Bu just sent a group of people with loud voices to scold you at the other side."


    "scold me?"


    Huang Hu was stunned. He had been in Rong all his life, but he had never heard of the two armies having a fight before the formation.


    What kind of sissy tactic is this?


    "What did they scold?" Huang Hu asked again.


    "How terrible it is..." Chuan Lingbing replied with a sad face.


    Huang Hu was also a little more curious now. He thought he hadn''t seen any scenes for so many years, so he immediately said to his confidants: "If this is the case, follow me up to the tower to have a look. These detached people Miscellaneous, what the **** is making a moth!"


    After all, first lead people to the tower of Tiger Pass.


    Above the tower, the huge tiger flag was hunting and hunting, and the yellow tiger looked far and saw a group of soldiers from the army in a square formation in the distance.


    At the same time, the soldiers leaving the army also saw the yellow tiger.


    In my mind, I remembered Chen Fan''s teachings at the time. These soldiers were full of strength and roared!


    "Yellow tiger kid, shrink his head tortoise, hide from our soldiers, avoid our military might, a seven-foot man, wait for a boudoir, it is better to go home and plant sweet potatoes."


    "Yellow tiger kid, shrink his head tortoise, hide from me..."


    As soon as he boarded the tower, Huang Hu was completely blindfolded, scolded his head and covered his face, and immediately let his anger gush out.


    Saying he is a tortoise with a shrunken head, saying that he is a woman in a boudoir, saying that he is dignified, it is better to go home and grow sweet potatoes!


    "Unreasonable, unreasonable!!!"


    "Come here!! Let me leave the customs and meet the enemy, I want to kill these tribes, and leave no armor!!!"


    On the other side, Qin Chao, who was recovering from the camp, suddenly heard the anger and screaming from outside the tent, and immediately found someone to ask.


    After learning the whole picture, Qin Chao climbed out of the camp without saying a word.


    At this moment, he was catching up with Huang Hu who was already ready to go. Qin Chao didn''t even think about it, but directly blocked it.


    "No general, absolutely no!"


    After all, with the support of the two soldiers, Qin Chao said eagerly: "This is the conspiracy of Chen Fan who has left the army. He is trying to force the general to go out to meet the enemy. This is very detrimental to us, General Wan Don''t fall into the tricks of the villain!"


    "Tragic trick?" Huang Hu sneered: "Even if it is a treacherous trick, I will show the gangsters today. Even if it is abandoned, I can kill him without leaving a piece of armor!"


    "The whole army obeys the order and kill me!!"


    Having said that, he was going to kill with someone immediately, but Qin Chao would not let such a thing happen, and still kept blocking, even directly pulling the hem of Huang Hu''s armor, and being dragged a long distance regardless of his injuries.


    "General, as long as my Qin Chao still has a breath, I absolutely can''t let you do such things that ignore justice!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it can be said that Huang Hu''s anger was completely aroused.


    I saw him full of hideousness and said: "You said I ignore righteousness? Okay, very good! Today I will kill you, who is aspirant and destroys my own prestige!"


    After he finished speaking, he swung his sword and cut it down, and blood spurted out.


    Qin Chao''s head rolled down, and before he died, his face even had an expression of despair and disbelief.


    He didn''t understand, why he was loyal to Huang Hu, but ended up like this in the end?


    Huang Hu wouldn''t care about it. Now he has lost his mind and doesn''t care about Qin Chao''s corpse at all. He just carried most of the troops in the Tiger Pass and went out to meet the enemy!

 Chapter 2532： Please enter the urn

    Outside the Tiger Pass, 50,000 soldiers and horses from the army lined up to meet the enemy.


    Ji Xing hid at the back of the team, looking at Chen Fan nervously.


    "Sir, is this really okay? Will Huang Hu give up his great advantage because of a few words and go out to fight with me?"


    Chen Fan calmly looked into the distance without looking at Ji Xing, and said quietly.


    "In this world, everyone has their own unique character. Perhaps many people have not discovered one thing, that is, any choice a person makes in this life must revolve around his character."


    "Those seemingly exaggerated, unrealistic, and even reckless choices are, to a certain extent, a concrete manifestation of a person''s true character."


    "Only when you really understand this, can you see through a complicated person, and get the answer before anything else!"


    Chen Fan''s remarks are based on his own past and present life.


    It''s just that Ji Xing obviously doesn''t have this comprehension.


    Fortunately, the next moment, the change finally appeared, and this dispelled Ji Xing''s idea of ??continuing to ask.


    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar resounded throughout the earth, and the indestructible door of the Tiger Pass opened by itself!


    Huang Hu rushed to Chen Fan''s side alone, holding a big knife, brave enough.


    Above the Tiger Pass, the scarlet Tiger Flag is flying, which seems to herald the undefeated miracle of the Tiger Pass, and this time, the determination of the yellow tiger to kill.


    Chen Fan sat on a chariot behind the battlefield, and conveyed the first order indifferently.


    "Let go!"


    When the voice fell, the archers behind the team immediately began to release arrows.


    A total of 10,000 archers are holding ten-stone giant bows, and they are placed in two rows with the poisonous arrows.


    The first row of archers is in a half-squatting posture, and the arrows have been set.


    The first to release the arrow is the five thousand archers in the second column.


    Suddenly, countless arrows rained down, and the Tiger Guards, which was marching toward the soldiers from the army, died immediately.


    Even if someone crossed their hearts and was not shot, they fell to the ground because of the poison on the arrow, foamed at the mouth, and lost the ability to fight.


    In a blink of an eye, the first round of arrow rain was released, and the archers in the second row immediately squatted down, pulling their bows and shooting arrows again.


    At this time, the archers in the first row had already got up and let out the arrow rain they had already prepared.


    All these actions were done in one go, without the slightest accident. Every soldier is like a gear and a screw in the army, and is methodical.


    All of these benefited from Chen Fan''s recent assault training, which finally made the stragglers who had left the army finally looked like a soldier.


    In this way, several rounds of arrow rain fell, and in fact the soldiers at the Tiger Pass had suffered heavy casualties.


    Under this circumstance, Huang Hu had to gritted his teeth and ordered an announcement that the rest of the city''s defenders would come out to support.


    In such a situation where fate was at odds with each other, Huang Hu finally led people to rush to the front of the soldiers, avoiding the most dangerous arrow rain attack!


    "Kill me, don''t keep one!!"


    Waving the big knife in his hand, Huang Hu said grimly, his horse neighed and stood up.


    The two front hooves rushed continuously, seeming to want to kill a bunch of soldiers.


    But soon, something unexpected happened.


    Anxie''s soldiers standing at the forefront of the team hadn''t even moved. On both sides of the square, there were countless shadows.


    It turned out that they had been lurking in the pit that had been dug a long time ago, and they did not show their figures. It was only when the yellow tiger got close that they finally appeared.


    I saw that all the black shadows held an iron chain in their hands, and there was a specially made small blade on the iron chain.


    Although it is not particularly sharp, it has a large number of jagged teeth.


    As soon as they appeared, they threw the chain fiercely, and saw that the chain turned a circle in mid-air, and the ambushing soldier on the opposite side grabbed the other end of the chain.


    At this time, Huang Hu had just reacted, and he had been tricked. It turned out that everything was Chen Fan''s conspiracy.


    Please enter the urn, now he himself has gone deep into the urn!

 Chapter 2533： A crushing victory

    Ji Xing has been completely blinded.


    Seeing the sight in front of him, he even felt a dream.


    When Chen Fan sent someone to create such a peculiar chain, Ji Xing still didn''t understand what it was going to do, but at this moment, everything became clear.


    Including Huang Hu, all the cavalry who rushed to the front of the team were all cavalry riding under the crotch.


    At this moment, the necks of these war horses have all been fixed by jagged chains.


    Chen Fan sat on the chariot, waved his hand faintly, and spit out a word.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the separated soldiers ambushing on both sides exerted strength with both hands, and violently pulled the chains in their hands with lightning speed.


    "Hey L¨¹ L¨¹!!"


    Countless horses neighed, and huge heads fell in response.


    The blood from the sky sprayed directly on the ground, and all the cavalry sitting on the horses slammed to the ground.


    Even Huang Hu is included.


    "Dang!"


    With the big knife in his hand falling aside, Huang Hu, regardless of his image, rolled directly on the spot, and came to the place where the big knife fell, and picked up the weapon with his probing hand.


    But when he raised his head again, he was completely stunned by the scene before him.


    Thousands of horse corpses were lying on the ground.


    The body and the head were separated so hideously, and the blood kept gathering, forming blood puddles one after another on the ground.


    Thousands of horse corpses, what concept this is, I am afraid it is hard to imagine, but at this moment, all this is in front of my eyes.


    As for the ordinary soldiers who did not ride horses behind the team, his condition was not much better.


    Since there is no horse riding, they always have legs.


    Sweeping with the jagged chains, how can anyone''s two legs withstand this torture?


    Countless screams echoed on the battlefield, and the soldiers who had lost their legs fell into a pool of blood crying, or screaming heartbreakingly.


    Ji Xing looked at everything in front of him, and suddenly felt that the soil in his stomach was turned upside down, almost vomiting out.


    But looking at Chen Fan again, his eyes were still indifferent, as if everything cruel that happened before him had nothing to do with him.


    Before he knew it, Ji Xing''s jealousy of Chen Fan deepened a bit, and the respect in his expression was slowly rising.


    On the other side, Huang Hu''s drunkenness finally cleared up when he saw such a big death and wound.


    He began to regret, regretting why he had to go out to meet the enemy, why he confronted such a terrifying existence like Chen Fan.


    Huang Hu thought of retreating.


    Looking back, the door to Tiger Pass was still open. Huang Hu thought that if he led people to retreat quickly, retreat into the pass, and close the door tightly, perhaps this battle might come back.


    Without hesitation, Huang Hu immediately prepared to order.


    But in the next moment, an abnormality emerges!


    "Boom!"


    The door of Tiger Pass closed by itself, but at this moment there should be no one in the pass. Who closed the door?


    Is Ji Xing''s dead man.


    Some of them burrowed in the ground and hid in them, and some killed the soldiers in the house and replaced them by themselves.


    Some are simply hiding in every corner, making sure to stay in the shadows forever.


    This group of people has been lurking in the Tiger Pass for several days. During this period, apart from detecting intelligence, their most important task is at this moment!


    "boom!"


    The huge gate was closed, and Huang Hu''s heart was also closed.


    But this and everything is not over.


    Above the tower, the flagpole of the scarlet tiger flag was directly cut off. Many of the tiger guards who regarded it as a thing of faith were finally destroyed today!


    "Broken the Tiger and surrendered quickly, and surrendered the Tiger quickly!!!"


    The dead men stood on the tower, shouting loudly.


    And the defenders who heard this, the last trace of luck and fighting spirit in their hearts were finally defeated.


    Chen Fan got up and left, the chariot, and returned to his camp.


    During the whole process, I didn''t even say a word.


    On the other side, Huang Hu knelt down and chose to surrender.


    At the same time, more soldiers surrendered and dared not make another round.


    A battle that countless people thought was impossible to win, once again came to a complete turnaround in Chen Fan''s hands.


    During the whole process, the loss of the soldiers leaving the army was very small and pitiful.


    This is definitely a crushing victory, and still, a ruthless crush!

 Chapter 2534： How are the prisoners

    After winning the victory beautifully, Ji Xing smiled, feeling that he was in control of the power, and finally took another step forward.


    "Sir, should we take the Tiger Pass as our foundation in the next step and hold it firmly, in case the Hunk Department sends someone to **** it again?"


    Ji Xing eagerly asked questions, and even learned to learn from other things.


    It''s just a pity that he still didn''t talk about the point this time.


    "No, let''s prepare, don''t take everything in Tiger Pass, and return to Licheng immediately!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Xing was shocked.


    According to normal thinking, they managed to break through the so-called indestructible Tiger Pass, and they should quickly take it as their own.


    Why didn''t Chen Fan want anything, even abandoned it?


    This is not logical at all.


    Knowing what Ji Xing was wondering about, Chen Fan quickly and accurately ordered the entire army to retreat, and explained: "If you were the chief of Kanbu and knew that Tiger Pass was in our hands, what would you do?"


    "Of course...send someone to take it back."


    Chen Fan nodded and continued: "Once we are here to recuperate and give enough time to react, after their people come, we may be able to use our geographical advantages to deal with them, but we want to win or return again. Leaving the city is not easy."


    "At that time..." Chen Fan''s eyes were electric: "Will you rest assured that your brother and your father are looking forward to being together?"


    In a word, let Ji Xing''s mind shine!


    "Oh, thank you, Mr., for pointing out the way, I almost made a big mistake!!"


    At this moment, Ji Xing''s back was soaked with sweat, and his whole body was startled in cold sweat.


    He was bewildered by the little victory before him.


    Little did he know that this time Chen Fan led his troops out, not for the Tiger Pass, but for a huge departure!


    The victory in the Battle of the Tiger Pass was just to show the people who had left the department to see how powerful the second son was, and the other thing was to let the eldest son Ji Yun throw a rat avoidance weapon.


    What do you think Ji Yun would think if there is such a strong brother who has just won the battle of Tiger Pass?


    What choice do you think Ji Yun will make?


    Therefore, Chen Fan must take someone to return immediately. Only in this way can he better deal with all the changes that will happen in the future.


    So, Tiger Pass, you must never ask for it!


    "But what should our prisoners do?"


    Ji Xing groaned.


    This battle, including Huang Hu, captured nearly 20,000 soldiers.


    It is absolutely impossible for these people to let go easily, otherwise, wouldn''t this battle be fought in vain?


    In this regard, Chen Fan gave the answer after hesitating.


    "This yellow tiger can''t stay, just kill it! As for the others...Everyone breaks off a leg and is tied to the Tiger Pass, waiting for their own people to rescue them!"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s mind is really cold hard to the point of appalling.


    In a word, 20,000 people will have their legs broken. What kind of scene is this?


    In fact, Chen Fan was already very kind. If he followed his previous thoughts, he might have just killed the matter.


    But now Chen Fan wants to be more complicated and more complicated.


    First of all, the soldier may be able to join the battlefield again if his arm is broken, but if one leg is gone, it is absolutely impossible to fight again.


    After all, you can''t let people go into battle on crutches to kill the enemy.


    There is another point. After the soldiers and horses of the Kanbu support to the Tiger Pass, looking at the more than 20,000 soldiers with broken legs, do they dare to ignore it?


    It is bound to be sent back to Cannes by sending someone to heal the wound personally.


    Then, at this time, a wounded soldier needs at least two intact soldiers to return to Can.


    In other words, Chen Fan used 20,000 wounded soldiers to contain at least 40,000 enemy troops.


    And how many troops did the entire Kanbu have in total? One and a half of those who were fought by Chen Fan had no way to fight, and another half were constrained and unable to go to the battlefield. How could the remaining troops fight against Chen Fan again?


    It can only be said that Chen Fan has planned everything from the time of attacking the Tiger Pass.


    What he argues is never the gain or loss of one city and one place.


    Chen Fan is looking at the eight parts, starting the layout of the world!

 Chapter 2535： Soldiers besiege from the city

    Looking away from the city, Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. At this moment, a handsome middle-aged man was standing quietly in front of the city gate.


    Chen Fan once had a fate with this person at the birthday banquet of Ji Wuchen.


    This middle-aged man called himself Mr. Shui and was one of the people Ji Wuchen trusted most.


    As soon as I saw Mr. Shui, Ji Xing beside Chen Fan was happy, and said hurriedly: "Father actually sent Mr. Shui to pick me up in person, Mr. Chen, thank you for this."


    With that said, the horse''s abdomen was clamped with both legs, and this greeted him.


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes behind him, staring at Ji Xing''s back, and shook his head silently.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the fifty thousand soldiers leaving the army immediately stopped. There was no panic in the scene, and the ban was truly implemented. The fifty thousand people were like one person.


    These are all thanks to Chen Fan''s careful training during this period. Otherwise, if they were taken away with a group of stragglers, and when they came back, there was no improvement, Chen Fan would have no face to see people.


    The soldiers stopped in the middle of the road. Even though the hometown was not far ahead, no one showed an impatient look.


    Because during this period of time, Chen Fan has been instilling to everyone that obedience is the first priority for soldiers.


    Without Chen Fan''s order, no one can show the slightest personal thoughts.


    Chen Fan rode on Tayun to greet him, and at the same time, he was catching up with Ji Xing and Mr. Shui talking and laughing.


    "Second Young Master led his troops to break through the Tiger Pass this time, and the leader felt relieved that he had already ordered someone to prepare the banquet. How about Second Young Master follow me into the city?"


    Mr. Shui said with a smile, Ji Xing''s face became more joyful when he heard that, and he hurriedly agreed to agree.


    But who knows that Chen Fan interjected very untimely.


    "For the big banquet, Mr. Shui should ask the leader to wait."


    Chen Fan straightened his horse side by side with Ji Xing without hesitation. This movement made Mr. Shui frown.


    "I wonder what Mr. Chen meant by this?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "In this attack on Tiger Pass, Chen has received a secret report, and some people who left the city have intentions to go wrong."


    "Therefore, in order to protect the safety of Licheng, and also to protect my Lili from the war, Chen decided to lead troops to station outside the city for emergency!"


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Shui drew a sigh of relief, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "This... is the meaning of the second son... or is it Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Fan pursed his mouth, leaned forward, looking at Mr. Shui with full of pressure.


    "Who means it, does it matter?"


    With just this sentence, he immediately asked Mr. Shui to step back several times in a row, and suddenly turned his head to look at Ji Xing, only to see that the other party was also embarrassed.


    "Since... Since Mr. Chen has already spoken, Mr. Shui should first explain to my father when he returns. When the danger of leaving the city is resolved, it will not be too late for our father and son to reunite."


    To be honest, Ji Xing at this moment has no idea what Chen Fan is going to do.


    Why are they all at the door of the house, but instead choose to stagnate?


    The long-standing trust, or dependence, played a decisive role at this time.


    Facing Chen Fan, Ji Xing was already unconsciously and didn''t know how to defy.


    Originally there was Luo Feng next to him, who was always on guard against Chen Fan, but now, Luo Feng''s body may have been stinking, and the people around Ji Xing are all relying on Chen Fan to breathe.


    Who else can compete with Chen Fan at this moment?


    Mr. Shui''s eyes flashed rapidly, and he lingered on Chen Fan from time to time, and he was moaning, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Fan was very empathetic, and said with a smile: "It seems that Mr. Shui is getting older and he doesn''t know how to go home."


    "Come on!"


    "The end will be!"


    After saying a word, the two army commanders screamed out from behind Chen Fan, which surprised Mr. Shui.


    "Since Mr. Shui is a little confused about the future direction, why don''t you two lead him into the city?"


    After that, the two commanders didn''t say a word, stepped forward, one left and the other set up Mr. Shui, and left.


    The soldiers behind him still had a plain expression, and didn''t take what was happening before them to heart.


    During the Battle of the Tiger Pass, everyone clearly felt Chen Fan''s strength. This kind of pioneering courage was enough to make anyone surrender.


    Those in the ranks are the most important, and Chen Fan at this moment, in their eyes, is the absolute strong!


    In contrast...


    The people of the Ji family are not worth mentioning!


    "Mr. Chen, what you do...but what''s the meaning?"


    For the first time, Ji Xing felt a touch of fear in front of Chen Fan, and before she knew it, a drop of cold sweat flowed down her cheek.


    I saw Chen Fan waved his hand casually and gave the final order.


    "The soldiers besieged and left the city!"


    As soon as the four characters came out, the fifty thousand elite soldiers dispersed abruptly, slowly encircling the city in a fan shape.


    These fifty thousand soldiers were just ordinary soldiers and horses leaving the army when they first set out with Chen Fan.


    But now, after Chen Fan''s training, both their combat power and tactics have improved qualitatively.


    Even if a decisive battle with the remaining soldiers and horses from the city is launched, there is absolutely no reason to lose.


    Chen Fan''s move, in the eyes of anyone, had already turned against him, which was why Ji Xing felt scared.


    Because once Chen Fan wants him to die, he will never live!


    "Second Young Master, don''t panic." Chen Fan comforted Ji Xing casually: "Everything you want is now at your fingertips. I''m just helping you."


    "Just imagine, if your brother knew about this scene, how would he feel and what could he do?"


    "So..." With a slight smile, Chen Fan''s smile made Ji Xing''s emotions shudder at this moment.


    "You just need to be at ease by my side. I will arrange other things for you myself!"

 Chapter 2536： cause and effect

    Chen Fan is tired of acting.


    After the Battle of Tiger Pass, his early layout has been completed. Next, it is time to close the net.


    Chen Fan didn''t have the time to deal with others for a long time, so he directly chose the most radical, but at the same time, safe way.


    Take the emperor to make the princes!


    Now Ji Xing is in his hands, and his military strength is also in his hands.


    How can anyone contend with the entire department?


    So why not come to a big show, do not break or stand, break and then stand!


    Mr. Shui quickly reported to Ji Wuchen that Chen Fan was about to turn back.


    At this moment, Rao Shi Ji Wuchen had been well-informed and had lived for so many years, but still almost passed away.


    How strong the soldiers under Chen Fan''s hands are now can be seen by looking at the final battle of the Tiger Pass.


    Just ask Ji Wuchen, what does he use to contend with Chen Fan?


    "Boss, what should we do next, then Chen Fan is so ambitious, we must not stay!"


    In the government office, in the hall where Ji Wuchen usually handles political affairs, a group of confidants knelt on the ground, and they all asked Ji Wuchen to come up with a charter. What should I do about this matter?


    But Ji Wuchen can''t do anything.


    I can''t fight and fight, and I''m afraid that Chen Fan will not listen to it.


    The only thing that can be done now, I am afraid it will only be delayed.


    "Oh...how can my Ji family provoke such a powerful enemy? Why on earth is this!!"


    With an infinitely miserable long sigh, Ji Wuchen could only choose to drag the matter off in the end, hoping that other options might appear later.


    In fact, all of this is not unlucky for leaving Bu Ji''s family, in fact, everything has been foretelled.


    In other words, it is karma, which goes back and forth.


    At that time, Chen Xuanli helped Ji Wuchen to help Ji Wuchen from the bottom of the eight to the fourth.


    After Chen Xuanli''s identity was revealed, Ji Wuchen didn''t mean to help anymore, instead he cleared his relationship with Chen Xuanli for the first time.


    It can even be said that Fan Ji Wuchen was able to stand firm that time, and Chen Xuanli might not die so miserably in the end.


    A generation of Shenzong, sitting alone in a dark cave.


    Does this scene feel a bit familiar?


    At the beginning of the arena, Chen Fan fought with the Man brothers.


    At that time, when everyone thought Chen Fan was bound to die, Ji Xing did not choose to help, but instead prepared to give up Chen Fan without hesitation.


    Two generations of father and son, two grievances.


    Now they all broke out on Chen Fan alone.


    And this is cause and effect!


    For Ji Wuchen, Chen Fan gets fruit!


    At this moment, no one knew Chen Fan''s true identity, and even Ji Wuchen could not even think of it.


    After a hundred years have passed since the events of that year, his son, Mr. Chen, came to collect his payment!


    If Ji Wuchen, a hundred years ago, could foresee what would happen today, perhaps he would really make other choices.


    It''s just a pity that no one can predict the future.


    Unlike Ji Wuchen who chose to delay the time, the eldest son Ji Yun who had left the Ministry had become more radical at this moment.


    At the beginning, he sent people to assassinate Chen Fan and Ji Xing but failed. He was already furious at home, and even blamed Yun Zheyue for all the blame.


    Angrily Yun Zheyue gave him a bad idea.


    Now that the wave has not calmed down again, and Chen Fan has been besieging the city, Ji Yun has something to do with him in any way.


    He thought superficially that Chen Fan wanted to avenge him and put pressure on him.


    These few days, Ji Yun has stayed in panic all day long, and the whole person is angry and frightened.


    While angering Chen Fan, he was able to force him to this point, while fearing that he might become the dead soul of others without knowing when.


    This state is constantly eroding every trace of Ji Yun''s reason.


    He had nowhere to vent, he could only use his servants as a breakthrough point.


    Almost every moment, one could hear a sad scream from the mansion of the eldest son, heart-piercing and appalling.


    In just three days, there was no living person in the entire Grand Prince''s Mansion.


    Either Ji Yun was tortured to death, or he escaped from the mansion secretly.


    The mansion that used to be like a cloud of visitors is just as quiet as a ghost house.

 Chapter 2537： Forced palace

    Seven days have passed since Chen Fan''s siege.


    During this period, the Tongshi Mansion was like a big enemy, living in fear almost every day.


    Ji Yun''s mansion was horrible, and no one knew what the eldest son was doing in it.


    However, the life among the people is still the same, and it seems that they have not noticed the changes happening inside and outside the city.


    This is because Chen Fan handled things well and did not put any pressure on the people.


    For seven days, he kept sending people to walk through the specific details of the battle at the Tiger Pass, and repeatedly stated that the reason why he sent troops to besiege the city was because he knew that someone wanted to plot against the Li Ministry.


    The people naturally have no way to tell whether what Chen Fan said is true or not.


    Relying on the fact that Chen Fan was able to lead his troops to break through the Tiger Pass, most people easily believed that Chen Fan was just for the sake of leaving the Ministry.


    Then secretly wanting to destroy those who leave the Ministry, it is naturally a vicious villain.


    So who is this person?


    Chen Fan was very clever and didn''t give any answers or clues, which allowed countless people who had nothing to do with their imagination, free discussion and speculation.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very easy to guide, after all, it is the people inside the city who want to do things first.


    This can easily rule out other enemies.


    So how many people have the ability to change the day of leaving the city?


    Ji Xingren is outside the city, Ji Wuchen himself is the leader, there is no need to do this kind of thing of taking off his pants and farting.


    Ever since, there is only one suspect left.


    Ji Yun!


    People are water, and water can carry and overturn the boat.


    The mouth of the world at this moment has become the last straw that crushes Ji Yun!


    ...


    "Lord, now there is widespread news that the outside world is unfavorable to you, and I hope you will be on your guard!"


    On this day, Yun Zheyue once again came to the empty mansion of the Grand Prince.


    He really didn''t want to come.


    Last time, because of the wrong strategy, Yun Zheyue felt that Ji Yun no longer believed in herself.


    But as long as Yun Zheyue thinks of the picture that Chen Fan appears in her mind like a nightmare, she can''t swallow this breath.


    He still wants to come back!


    But now, the only hope for a comeback is to help Ji Yun regroup!


    "You have to tell me about this kind of thing, do I have no ears!"


    Unceremoniously yelling at Yun Zheyue, now Ji Yun''s whole person has changed.


    If the original he was still suppressing the true face of his heart, he would have given up any hiding at this moment.


    He hadn''t closed his eyes for seven days in a row, and his eye sockets were deep and dark circles were extremely thick.


    "If it weren''t for you to give me such a faint move, now I am in this field?"


    "I was wrong in the past, and I underestimated Chen Fan, but from this moment on, we must never underestimate the enemy and must never do irrational things."


    Yun Zheyue quickly admitted her mistake, but Ji Yun didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Irrational? Tell me, what is irrational?"


    "In this world, only the victor has the right to speak. If I win, today''s irrationality will be a desperate move in the future!"


    At this point, Ji Yun showed a cold smile on his face.


    "Then Chen Fan didn''t want to force me, didn''t my good brother want to seize power from me?"


    "Very good, just take a look, which of us can win someone!"


    When the voice fell, Ji Yunteng stood up, and his whole body bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    "Come on!"


    After that, a group of dead men in black appeared in front of him. This was the last strength beside Ji Yun.


    "Lord, what are you going to do, don''t be reckless, doing so will only fall into Chen Fan''s tricks!"


    As soon as Yun Zheyue saw Ji Yun''s state, she hurriedly stepped forward to stop her.


    But what he got was the white light in front of him!


    "Chang!"


    The long sword fell, bringing out a little red, Yun Zheyue covered her neck in disbelief, and stared at Ji Yun with wide eyes.


    "Always chattering in front of me, I wanted to kill you a long time ago, and I will take you to sacrifice the flag today!"


    After that, he wiped off the blood on the long sword with his sleeves, without looking at Yun Zheyue''s gradually cold body, and gave the last order to his dead soldier.


    "Let me go..."


    "Forcing the palace!"

 Chapter 2538： Opportunity comes

    Ji Yun has been thinking about the forced palace for a long, long time.


    Although the decision was made on impulse, he still has to consider his own funeral.


    Today''s Chen Fan and Ji Xing hold a power that he absolutely cannot contend. As long as this power finally erupts, Ji Yun will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, in order to protect himself and survive, Ji Yun chose to act first to be strong!


    As long as he can gain control of Chen Fan one step ahead of the city and master the last soldiers and horses from the city, although he will certainly be able to defeat Chen Fan, at least he has the ability to deal with and even confront him.


    At that time, it''s really not always true who loses and who wins.


    Therefore, Ji Yun can finally make up his mind to betray his own father and take the initiative.


    Of course, it must be impossible for Ji Yun to rush into the General Administration Office directly and kill anyone at sight.


    All he wanted was Ji Wuchen''s password and an edict to pass on his position.


    Therefore, after giving the order, Ji Yun put on a black dress and covered his face with black gauze, ready to sneak into the Tongshi Mansion and find his father alone to have a good chat.


    As for if someone dared to stop him during this period...


    You can''t blame Ji Yun for not remembering old feelings!


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Yun took people away, but he didn''t know what he was doing. In fact, he had already fallen into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    It was the group of dead men that Ji Xing had trained since childhood.


    After cutting off the banner of the Tiger Pass that day, Chen Fan once secretly sent four people to Starry Night to sneak back to Licheng, and lie in ambush near Ji Yun''s mansion, observing Ji Yun''s every move.


    The order Chen Fan gave was only a secret observation. No one had anything to do, and no action was required. Even if he died, he could not reveal his identity and location.


    Obviously, the four dead men fulfilled Chen Fan''s instructions. As soon as Ji Yun''s front feet left, their back feet sent information to Chen Fan of what happened in this place.


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Leaving the city, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief and put down the jade slip in his hand.


    He knew that it was finally time to close the net.


    "Come here, go and invite the second son."


    There was a promise from outside the camp. Not long after, Ji Xing was invited to Chen Fan''s camp.


    "Change into the city with me."


    Chen Fan just gave a simple order, and Chen Fan didn''t say a word.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Xing asked nervously: "Mr. Chen, we...what are we going to do?"


    Chen Fan raised his head slightly and glanced at Ji Xing, only a look made Ji Xing dare not look up at him.


    At this moment, Ji Xing couldn''t figure out why Mr. Chen, who had been following him, had such terrifying eyes.


    It seems to be a **** who is in charge of the life and death of all things, high above, full of disdain for the world.


    Ji Xing can never realize that this is the real domineering emperor.


    If anyone can look at the emperor, then how can there be so many people in this world who want to become the superior existence after fighting for it?


    "Yes, I''m sorry Mr. Chen, I will prepare now."


    I couldn''t suppress the tension in his heart, Ji Xing hurriedly bowed and left Chen Fan''s camp.


    At the same time, Chen Xi walked in and stopped Chen Fan who was about to leave.


    "Do you need me to go with you?"


    At this moment, Chen Fan is facing the dawn.


    After hearing this, my heart trembled.


    "No need."


    "I feel that you have changed a lot recently, and even I can''t recognize you anymore." Chen Xi blocked Chen Fan''s way and muttered to herself: "Tell me, what are you doing this for? Does this really make you happy?"


    Recently, Chen Xi found that she didn''t know Chen Fan less and less.


    The man in front of him began to become cold-blooded and tyrannical, showing a kind of temperament that no strangers would enter into his body.


    This...not the original Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth tightly when he heard the words, but did not explain anything.


    "This is the original me." He turned around suddenly and looked at Chen Xi: "In the beginning, I was like this, but you didn''t recognize reality at that time!"


    After all, Chen Fan turned and left.


    No one noticed that when he turned around, there was a flash of distress in his expression.


    Chen Fan must let himself become cold-blooded and indifferent, because only in this way, he will not feel guilty when he sees the end of the dispute he initiated.


    Who knows the pain in his heart?

 Chapter 2539： Brothers Wall (Part 1)

    Inside the city, an invisible **** wind is slowly brewing.


    Ji Yun personally led people and went deep into the government office, almost controlling all the power that his father Ji Wuchen could use.


    Ji Yun didn''t appear in Ji Wuchen''s bedroom until he was sure that he could meet his father.


    "Father, I''m here to ask you to abdicate!"


    Ji Yun is straight to the point, expressing his confidence.


    This sentence has been rehearsed in his mind countless times, and the opening of his mouth this time was so smooth and straightforward.


    Ji Wuchen''s complexion was so complicated that he didn''t even understand why his son, who was very obedient in front of him, had changed his whole person.


    "Yun''er, you know what you are talking about and what you are doing again, and you know the consequences of going on like this, and what are the consequences!"


    "Consequence?" Ji Yun smiled madly: "Are you telling me the consequences?"


    Pointing to the outside world, away from the city, Ji Yun''s face was distorted, and his expression was full of deep jealousy.


    "My brother is now outside the city, he is stationed outside the city with fifty thousand elite soldiers and the morale that has just broken through the Tiger Pass!"


    "Father, don''t tell me you don''t know what my brother wants to do, don''t tell me if he enters the city, you won''t know how I will end up!"


    "Since everything is dead, then why can''t I just separate and fight for myself!"


    He drew his saber directly from his waist, Ji Yunjian pointed to Ji Wuchen, and his expression gradually turned cold.


    "So, ask the father to perfect the son, I don''t want to be charged with a father-killing charge!"


    For an instant, Ji Wuchen seemed to be quite old, and he sighed, feeling unspeakable sorrow in his heart.


    Suddenly he thought of a word that the person who had assisted him and assisted him to get to where he is today, a hundred years ago.


    The imperial family has no affection.


    Today''s Ji Wuchen finally understood the meaning of this sentence deeply.


    Finally, watching his two sons helplessly, they walked up to the brothers'' crippling wall, fratricidal.


    "My position is here, if you want, you can pick it up yourself."


    Sitting sullenly on the side, Ji Wuchen did not resent his son, let alone resisted desperately.


    Because he has no such strength.


    Everything in front of him completely defeated Ji Wuchen, power and wealth, and the prosperity and superiority in front of him were not important anymore.


    Ji Wuchen felt very tired.


    In this way, Ji Yun carried the sword and walked towards his father step by step.


    His steps are so firm and steady.


    The pinnacle of a thousand miles away from Ji Yun''s dream is right in front of his eyes, as long as he holds the seal of the leader by his father''s bed, the entire part of the division will be in his hands.


    Ji Yun seemed to have seen the scene where the whole world fell under his feet.


    It seems that I have seen it, nine heavens and ten earth, the only scene where I dominate.


    He also saw that he could be an eternal incarnation of a walking deity, in charge of life and death, with a word, bloodshed, and a word of joy, and all people are happy!


    But at this moment, a very untimely voice rang out.


    This voice was something Ji Yun would never want to hear again in his entire life. It was the voice of the person he hated most and hated most in his life.


    "Brother, are you a little too impatient?"


    The speaker was Ji Xing.


    At the last moment, he finally arrived here under the leadership of Chen Fan.


    Prevented Ji Yun from getting the seal of the leader.


    At this moment, Ji Xing was standing in front, staring straight at Ji Yun, holding the hilt of the sword with one hand to ensure that if something unexpected happened, he could respond immediately.


    As for Chen Fan, standing slightly behind Ji Xing, he stood at the door at this moment.


    With your eyes, he hides all his expressions in the darkness.


    The golden sunlight can only pour down from Chen Fan''s side, and when it is close to Chen Fan''s body, it can only be swallowed by darkness.


    The brothers confronted each other, and the onlookers hid in the darkness.


    Such a picture fell in the eyes of Ji Wuchen, so ironic, so ridiculous.


    He looked at Chen Fan in the shadows, pondered for a long time, and asked: "From the beginning, did you plan to leave me and push me down this road?"


    Chen Fan hesitated for a moment and took a few steps forward.


    His expression can finally show a little bit, but still half hidden in the light and half in the dark.


    "It''s not that I pushed everything, but all this is destined to take this path."


    "I, Chen Fan... just follow the trend."


    "Haha, good! What a good one!" Ji Wuchen roared: "Do you know that you just took advantage of the situation, ruined my entire ministry, and ruined my Ji family!"


    "You are forcing my two brothers to turn back, Chen Fan, what is your intention!!"


    When he got up, Ji Wuchen vented all his anger on Chen Fan''s body. A pair of tiger eyes kept flowing, wishing to eat Chen Fan''s flesh.


    Faced with this situation, Chen Fan smiled.


    He took a few steps forward again, and looked at each other with Ji Wuchen, so that the other party could clearly see his cheeks.


    "You said I destroyed your Ji family? Then who destroyed our Chen family?"


    "Ji Wuchen, do you remember Chen Xuanli a hundred years ago?"


    "Ji Wuchen, should you pay everything back then?"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and a layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on Ji Wuchen''s forehead.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s expression, a touch of fear finally emerged.


    "You...you are his son...why did you appear here!!"


    Ji Wuchen finally thought about why he felt a little familiar from the first time he saw Chen Fan.


    It turned out that Chen Fan was the son of the man who frightened him, made him afraid to offend, and made him have to give up.

 Chapter 2540： Brothers Wall (Part 2)

    "Perhaps...this is cause and effect."


    Chen Fan smiled faintly, but this smile was like a Yasha Raksha, making his scalp numb.


    "A hundred years ago, my father assisted you just to be able to seek asylum, but when he really needed you, your choice was just to kick him away."


    "Ji Wuchen, I have been thinking about whether or not to take revenge."


    "After all, I know that you weren''t the one who killed him, you just didn''t shoot when he needed help the most."


    "Now I understand." Chen Fan took a breath, and the whole person seemed to finally figured out something: "You... are not worth my personal revenge at all, you are just a useless poor bug."


    Shaking his head, turning his gaze to Ji Xing, who was already looking silly next to him, Chen Fan urged: "Do you want to continue watching the show?"


    This sentence seemed to be a fuse, instantly igniting the flame of desire in Ji Xing''s heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he drew out the long sword with a sound, and greeted Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun was also unwilling to show weakness, and the two brothers fought together in this hall.


    After breaking several columns in a row, the two flew out of the hall at the same time, turning the battlefield into the air.


    This is a battle between the brothers.


    Chen Fan didn''t think about anyone to help.


    He just quietly passed Ji Wuchen, came to the other side''s bed, and picked up the seal of the leader from the Ministry.


    The production of seals is very rough, and it is far worse than Chen Fan''s engraving of the seals of the Emperor in Kyushu.


    But even so, this thing is a dream of countless people, symbolizing the end of power from the Ministry.


    Constantly putting the seal in his hands to play with, the mocking color of Chen Fan''s mouth grew thicker.


    The two brothers Ji Yun Jixing were imagining the life and death of this seal, but at this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, this seal was not worth mentioning.


    Speaking of which, it is really ironic.


    If at this moment Chen Xuanli knew about the detachment he had helped with his heart, now it has become such a field in Chen Fan''s hands.


    I don''t know if he should be happy that his son avenged him, or he should be ruined by his grief and pains.


    Perhaps the former.


    Because Chen Xuanli''s hard work was not ruined.


    In the future, leaving the Ministry will be in the hands of Chen Fan, embarking on a path that has never been walked before, and even a path that the leaders of the past generations who have left the Ministry can''t even think of.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, things that countless people are eager for and willing to give their lives are just a tool.


    It''s just a tool that you can use to achieve your goal.


    This is where Chen Fan and Ji Yunjixing are most different.


    "Squeaky-"


    The door of the hall was pushed open again, and Ji Xing, covered in blood, finally appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    He was holding a human head in his hand.


    The owner of the head is Ji Yun!


    After a fierce battle, Ji Xing finally won. Ji Xing, who had just killed his elder brother, did not hesitate to come and get his victory.


    His eyes are full of expectation, his expression is excited, and he doesn''t seem to care what he did before.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan pursed his lips slightly.


    With a flick of his wrist, he directly threw the seal to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    A dull voice sounded, and the seal that symbolized the power of the Li Ministry fell to the ground like this, and it went around several times.


    Knocked a corner.


    However, Ji Xing didn''t care about anything, and directly dropped the long sword in his hand and Ji Yun''s head, three steps in two steps, knelt down on the ground, and held the seal in his arms.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ji Xing was laughing loudly, tears of laughter gushing out.


    The tears mixed with the blood on his face fell, and at this moment, Ji Xing''s face became even more hideous.


    Ji Wuchen witnessed everything with his own eyes, only to feel anxious, his eyes went dark, and he fell into a coma.


    As for Chen Fan, his heart was full of disgust for the scene before him.


    Walked directly to the door without saying a word.


    But when he walked to Ji Xing''s side, Chen Fan hesitated a little, and then stepped directly over the opponent.


    Even if Ji Xing was aware of it, he didn''t mean to resist at all.


    Because he knows that everything is not over yet.


    Now he finally got everything he dreamed of, but in the future, he still needs to rely on Chen Fan to work stably away from the Ministry.

 Chapter 2541： Empowerment

    A **** day finally passed.


    Ji Yun suddenly suffered a stubborn illness and died suddenly at home. Ji Wuchen was eager to think, and fell ill, leaving Ji Xing to take care of everything.


    This set of rhetoric was not suspected or opposed by anyone.


    The people don''t know the reason. All they can choose is to believe in all this.


    And those who have the ability to know all the reasons have basically been beheaded by Ji Yun''s people yesterday.


    The remnants also knew that it was impossible to fight Ji Xing and Chen Fan with their own power, so they chose to surrender.


    Although there are still people among the people who are interested in what happened in the government office and want to get a closer look, these people are no longer a climate.


    Chen Fan had only one news, which completely turned everyone''s attention away.


    The war is about to break out!


    This time it will no longer be a war between levels.


    It''s a battle between Libu and Kanbu with all his strength!


    Of course, when he said this, Chen Fan didn''t get any information from any channels.


    But he still said.


    Because it is inevitable.


    Kanbu was wiped out of all the troops in the Tiger Pass, and the leader Huang Hu died in battle. They would never forget this hatred.


    Therefore, war is inevitable, not today, but tomorrow.


    Chen Fan just told everyone the news first, to divert their attention, and took the opportunity to recruit troops, then train, and wait for the war to begin.


    The entire departure, although it is nominally Ji Xing''s principal now, everyone knows that for any trivial matter, you only need to find Chen Fan.


    What about the big deal?


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no big deal!


    It took Ji Xing countless efforts to finally obtain the throne of power. It hasn''t been long before he sits on the seat, before being raised by Chen Fan. How can he be happy in his heart?


    But he had no choice. The war was about to break out, and Ji Xing needed Chen Fan to lead his departure through the crisis.


    As for what happens after this...


    Ji Xing still didn''t dare to think about it.


    In this way, two months after Ji Xing sat on the throne, news finally came from Kanbu.


    Seeing that the leader leads the army, he will come to crusade the detachment.


    On this day, almost all the people who left the head of the ministry were far away from the main hall of the Tongshifu, preparing to discuss the future battle with Kanbu.


    But after everyone, including Ji Xing, gathered for a long time, this meeting never started.


    They are waiting for Chen Fan.


    No one dared to speak if Chen Fan did not come.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    There was a gentle and rhythmic footsteps.


    Everyone looked back involuntarily, Chen Fan was facing the sunlight and appeared outside the main hall.


    His steps are not fast or slow, and each step has a special rhythm, which can unknowingly integrate the rhythm of everyone present.


    The distance between his steps is exactly the same every step, even with the most accurate ruler, it is difficult to detect the slightest difference.


    Everyone noticed that the atmosphere above the entire hall was dignified and terrifying.


    Everyone was quiet to the extreme, and they dared not make any noise.


    Even Ji Xing had to be conscientious, unable to look at Chen Fan.


    This is the most iconic manifestation of a person''s momentum.


    As long as it is where Chen Fan is, no one dares to compare it.


    The sound of footsteps continued, and Chen Fan walked past the crowds and stepped onto the steps that only the leader could step on.


    Walking on the red carpet that only the leader can walk.


    Finally, in front of the throne where Ji Xing sat high, he stopped.


    "I''ve read Kanbu''s crusade."


    After a faint sentence, Chen Fan immediately said: "He wants to fight, then fight!"


    With a few words, the matter was defined, and no one present dared to object.


    Next, Chen Fan gave successive orders to make some preparations around the war with Kanbu.


    But after all these instructions were completed, Chen Fan issued another order that made everyone very puzzling.


    "Finally, gather the whole group of people with lofty ideals. Anyone who has faith in their own abilities can come to my house to find me and join the school!"


    "Remember, this ability is not cultivation base, not combat strength, but the ability to debate."


    The people present had heard about Chen Fan''s establishment of a school for a long time, but they just couldn''t understand why Chen Fan still wanted to do such a thing because of the enemy.


    But they didn''t dare to object, and hurriedly agreed, and said they would follow suit immediately.


    In this way, Chen Fan left contentedly.


    As soon as he walked away, everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, their backs were already wet with sweat.

 Chapter 2542： You are running away

    Inside the city, the original residence of Ji Xing.


    At this moment, the mansion has been transformed into a school. It''s just that no students have appeared in the school, only Chen Fan and Chen Xi live here.


    Perhaps, even count a horse on the cloud.


    After Chen Fan returned to the school from the General Administration Office, he met the silent dawn in the garden.


    Dawn has changed a lot in the past two months.


    She is no longer as lively and cheerful as before, but instead has a melancholy and very hesitant look, especially when facing Chen Fan, she instinctively chooses to avoid.


    This situation was particularly serious after the two moved to the school.


    Perhaps because of the size of this place, Chen Fan hadn''t even seen Chenxi for a long time.


    When the two met today, none of them spoke, so they looked at each other for a long time.


    "I have been thinking for a long time during this time, Chen Fan, will you go with me?"


    Chen Xi was the first to break the silence, her voice was a little hoarse.


    Chen Fan swept through his storage bag with his spiritual sense, feeling that the square slabs were still behind, and he took a breath.


    "My plan has taken shape, and has seen results. At this time, I can''t go!"


    The slate in the storage bag is the legendary book.


    After Ji Xing sat on the throne of power, the first thing he did was to hand over the heavenly book to Chen Fan.


    For a long time later, Chen Fan devoted himself to studying the contents of the heavenly book.


    Ordinary people look at the book of heaven, perhaps it is just a smooth slate, without any special place.


    If you have to say yes, maybe it''s just because this heavenly book...no words.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, it is different.


    Because the heavenly books he saw were not without words, a strange language clearly recorded densely packed things.


    From the origin of the main world, to Chen Fan, and even Chen Xuanli.


    Chen Fan didn''t know this kind of peculiar words, but it was strange that he could fully understand the meaning.


    Moreover, with only a celestial book in his hand, the record is incomplete.


    This further confirmed Chen Fan''s guess, as long as he could gather all the eight heavenly books, he would definitely get the answer to leave the main world!


    To obtain the eight books of heaven, Chen Fan must use the most extreme methods.


    Start the war!


    It is not a war between the two ministries or the two ministries.


    It is a war that spreads across the eight natives of the main world!


    Only by conquering the eight books can Chen Fan get all the books of heaven. This is the only direction.


    Therefore, Chen Fan could not leave. He had to rely on the control of the separation department and gradually spread to the entire eight departments.


    "What are you doing this for?"


    "Just like when we started, you took me around the world, looking for what freedom is. Isn''t that good?"


    "not good!"


    Chen Fan''s answer is decisive!


    "You know, I am not from this world. In my original world, my relatives, lovers, and a lovely woman!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But in this world, there are always people who like to impose their will on others. My appearance, my whole life, are shrouded in a cloud of mist and become a **** in the hands of others!"


    "I, Chen Fan, don''t want to accept this kind of life, so I want to break the game, I want to make a comeback, I want to leave this world and be the first piece that disappears from the board!"


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Fan felt that a large rock that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time had finally fallen.


    But Chen Xi seemed to have different ideas from Chen Fan.


    Tears kept rolling in her eyes. At this moment, Chen Xi looked at Chen Fan with a strange look in her eyes.


    "The plan you mentioned is not breaking the game at all, not making a comeback, but evading!"


    "Chen Fan, you are running away!"


    "Do you think that if you leave the chessboard, you are not a **** in other people''s hands? You have always been, never changed!"


    "Only if you are in the game and change your destiny as an insider, this is a comeback and a break!"


    "And you...!" Pointing to Chen Fan, Chen Xi''s tears finally broke: "It''s just a lunatic who wants to bury the whole world for his own stupid idea!"

 Chapter 2543： Saw it

    Looking out the window blankly, an extremely complex emotion lingered in Chen Fan''s heart.


    Chen Xi left.


    In fact, her departure had already been revealed long ago, but Chen Fan hadn''t stopped it.


    Perhaps he thinks that sooner or later he will be separated from Chenxi, so early is worse than late.


    But at this moment, why does Chen Fan feel a sense of loss in his heart?


    He knew that what Chen Xi said was right.


    In order to be able to jump out of the chessboard and return to Kyushu, the idea of ??pulling up the eight natives of the main world to burial is undoubtedly crazy.


    but¡­¡­


    After I die, no matter what the flood is!


    Chen Fan is just a person, an ordinary person who has at most the power and combat power that ordinary people cannot.


    It is impossible for him to take care of everything, and it is impossible for him to be perfect no matter what he does.


    In this life, Chen Fan continued to conquer, died in his hands, and countless people died because of him.


    He is already very tired, and he has been constantly rubbing forward all the way, and has already consumed the last bit of blood on Chen Fan.


    Now he just wants to live well with his relatives.


    Is this wrong?


    Looking up at the sky through the window, Chen Fan seemed to be able to see Mingmingzhong had a pair of eyes looking at him.


    There was contempt and mockery in those eyes, and there seemed to be a touch of playfulness.


    In front of the owner of those eyes, he is not worth anything at all, just a tool he uses for fun.


    Even Chen Fan''s entire life was recorded in the heavenly book early.


    Everything is arranged by the hands of others.


    The whole world is a huge lie, so what is true and what is false?


    Chen Fan''s heart was messed up.


    He can only abandon everything that disturbs his mind, get rid of all distracting thoughts, and deal with the rest seriously.


    Chen Xi said that what he did was wrong, so let time prove everything!


    Slowly closing the window, the entire room plunged into darkness, and Chen Fan''s figure was hidden in the darkness.


    I don''t know when there will be light, reflecting on his face.


    In the next few days, Chen Fan never walked out of the door for half a step, until one day, Ji Xing sent a message.


    The talents with important roles that Chen Fan wants to select have basically been found.


    "I see, you can withdraw."


    The flat voice could not detect any inner fluctuations.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside the door, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Get up, push open the doors and windows, the sun is particularly dazzling.


    Chen Fan knew that he had more important things to do next.


    Now outside the school, there are hundreds of young talents waiting for him.


    This group of people was selected from the whole department.


    Everyone can basically meet Chen Fan''s requirements, not for cultivation, not for fighting power, but for sophistry.


    Chen Fan will personally conduct a final review of them. After the review is over, even he himself does not know how many people will eventually stay.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this group of people is enough to change history.


    Change the eight natives of the main world and the pattern of this place!


    Chen Fan has this confidence, because he has already deduced this matter in his mind countless times, which is enough to guarantee nothing wrong!


    Walking out of the school hall, hundreds of curious and nervous eyes suddenly fell on Chen Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan was calm and composed, his face was extremely plain, and he didn''t feel any nervousness at all.


    "You should know, I will send someone to find out what you are looking for."


    After staring at the audience, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    There were waves of discussion below, and everyone was whispering about something.


    But soon, the discussion stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at Chen Fan again, waiting for the follow-up development of this matter.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and continued: "Now that Li Bu is about to have a decisive battle with Kan Bu, you think, who wins and who loses?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone took a breath, unexpectedly Chen Fan could ask such a question.


    In the battle between the two armies, naturally there are victories and defeats, and no matter from any angle, the battle between Libu and Kanbu has a better chance of winning.


    Does Chen Fan''s remark have other intentions?

 Chapter 2544： The Freedom Academy (1)

    "Sir, I think that the battle between the hurdles and the departed must be our departed victory. Because we have such a stunning and talented person as our departed husband, you are bound to lead us to invincible and invincible!"


    In the crowd, a face seemed very loyal, but the mouth was the first to speak.


    Chen Fan glanced at the other person and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Mr. Hui, dismount Ma Liang."


    "Very good!" Chen Fan nodded, pointed to the rear and said: "Stand behind me, you passed."


    Such a move immediately made everyone excited.


    They never expected that the legendary Mr. Chen would like to be flattered by others.


    Don''t you have as much as you want for something like flattery?


    Even many self-proclaimed men couldn''t help but flatter Chen Fan.


    After all, they knew well that the man standing in front of them was the most powerful person in the whole department.


    Even the leader Ji Xing can only bow his head in front of him.


    So if you become this Mr. Chen''s disciple, even if it is just named, the future benefits will be infinitely useful.


    "In my opinion, as long as the husband is on the move, it''s not a hurdle. Even the entire eight games are favored."


    "Xiongtai''s remarks are correct. In the future, I will leave the ministry and join the world. The entire eight ministry is just around the corner. All this depends on the good leadership of my husband!"


    "Mr. I wish to enjoy immortality forever, longevity and heaven, lead me to overcome all difficulties, proud of the world!"


    More and more people came forward to shoot Chen Fan''s flattery. Some words made Chen Fan feel nauseous.


    And at this moment, Ma Liang, who was standing by Chen Fan, stretched out his hand, but with a small smile on his face, he said that these were all juniors, and he couldn''t keep up with the warmth of shooting horses.


    Of course, not all of the hundreds of people present were able to put down and slap Chen Fan.


    After all, many people are self-reliant on their identities, and others think that things may not be so simple, so they did not open their mouths.


    After the time for a stick of incense had passed, Chen Fan pressed his hands falsely, interrupting everyone''s endless flattery.


    "Well, those who praised me before, you can stay, those who didn''t speak, go back and forth."


    As soon as this statement came out, he was shocked again.


    Those who relied on their identities and thought about the possibility of changes for a while were all dumbfounded.


    Why did Chen Fan not play the cards according to common sense at all? Could it be that this time, the entire move of selecting talents from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was just a selection of flatterers for himself?


    "Sir, I am not convinced!"


    "Yes, I''m not convinced. Why can you become your disciple by flattering? How can a truly capable person treat himself?"


    Chen Fan faintly glanced at the people who were talking, and slowly stretched out a finger.


    "First, I didn''t say that anyone who flattered me before can get admitted. In fact, so far, only Ma Liang has been accepted by me."


    "Second!" Chen Fan stretched out his second finger: "When I was sending someone to find you, I had already explained that this time I was looking for someone with sophistication."


    "Sophistry, when assessing the situation, always see where you are and what you should say!"


    "Ma Liang was admitted because he flattered me. This is the general trend I personally created for all of you!"


    "And you, relying on your identities, choose to continue to wait and see, and even dismiss the flatterers. You don''t know that you have given up the general trend of getting it in vain and can only let yourself go on another, more difficult path."


    "You said that if you are not eliminated, who will be eliminated?"


    After some remarks, everyone was completely shocked.


    No one thought that Chen Fan would select talents like this.


    Ma Liang was selected because his mind turned fast. Just after Chen Fan asked a question, he found the safest way to solve the problem, and at the same time the least likely to be found by others.


    There is no doubt that everyone likes flattering.


    Ma Liang dared to be the first person to eat crabs, which in itself deserves praise.


    As for those who followed suit and praised Chen Fan.


    Regardless of how they are, the mere fact that they can see the wind and the unconventional ability of flattering is worthy of Chen Fan''s special attention.


    That''s why they are qualified to continue to accept Chen Fan''s assessment.


    As for those who don''t know how to adapt, or even admit to death, perhaps in another aspect, they are all rare talents.


    Unfortunately, none of this group of people is what Chen Fan wants at this moment.


    With regret and incomprehension, nearly a hundred people were eliminated on the court.


    But the rest of them didn''t feel relieved at all, they were even more nervous.


    At the beginning, they thought that Chen Fan was just asking them to flatter them, but now they see that there is a deep meaning behind this incident.


    So how about the first level that I can pass with the crowd?


    All the people present became nervous, and at the same time secretly warned themselves that the talents Chen Fan was looking for were probably not talents in the traditional sense. Perhaps it would be most appropriate to describe them as ghosts.


    With such thoughts, almost everyone makes changes unconsciously.


    And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants to see.


    He actually unknowingly changed the deep-rooted and inherent ideas of the vast majority of people present, because only in this way can he truly adapt and unconventional.


    Only then can we better complete the tasks that Chen Fan confided in the future!

 Chapter 2545： Zongxue School (2)

    Everyone gradually calmed down, and their eyes were once again placed on Chen Fan.


    They are waiting for the second question.


    Chen Fan also didn''t sell the Guanzi, opening his mouth: "I once heard that there are two kinds of people in this world, one believes in repaying grievances with virtue, and the other believes in repaying grievances directly."


    "You come and tell me, which is better to repay grievances with virtue or directly?"


    When this question was exited, everyone on the court was silent.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan''s second test was so difficult.


    Repaying grievances with virtue and grievances directly. If you look at it from a normal line of thinking, as a monk, you naturally believe in grieving directly.


    After all, people scolded me, I killed his whole family is the truth that almost all monks believe in.


    This is to complain directly.


    No one has heard that there are people in this world who retaliate with virtue.


    What kind of person is Chen Fan, so he can ask such obvious questions?


    Immediately, some speculators chose to use reverse thinking, and based on the idea that the more impossible the more likely it is, the best creed is to express to Chen Fan that complaining with morality is the best.


    However, there are also people who think more complicatedly. They go around twice in their thinking of reverse and reverse.


    Still choosing to report grievances directly is the best creed.


    The idea of ??such a person is actually very logical.


    Because it is impossible for Chen Fan to ask a nonsense, then when the question of repaying grievances with morality and grievances with direct grievances was exported, it was obviously expected that someone would meet with reverse thinking inferences.


    How can it fall into the cliche?


    So this is the birth of the logical way of reverse and reverse.


    Chen Fan has been listening to everyone''s answers.


    Either way, there was no expression on his face, no anger, and no approval.


    This makes no one know whether his answer is correct, and he is even more worried.


    Until then, a short young man in the crowd raised his hand and said weakly to Chen Fan: "Sir, can I answer?"


    "can."


    Chen Fan nodded.


    Seeing this scene, the short young man summoned his courage and said: "I think repaying grievances with virtue or grievances directly. It is necessary to analyze specific matters."


    "At any time, the answer to any question shouldn''t be static. Your husband should want to teach us how to look at the problem from a multi-faceted perspective, and to judge the situation at a deeper level."


    Speaking of this, the short young man seemed to be afraid that what he said was too general, and Chen Fan could not understand it, so he made a very vivid analogy.


    "It''s as if someone has insulted and ridiculed me. If it is normal, I will naturally complain directly."


    "But if at this time knowing that this person actually has troubles, or killing him, it will not do me any good, why should I take risks for an unrelated person?"


    "Comparedly, isn''t it a more beneficial option to complain with virtue?"


    The short man''s voice fell, and he arched his hands at Chen Fan and stopped speaking.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at him and asked again: "Tell your name."


    Almost everyone understood this sentence.


    This is admitted by Chen Fan.


    The short man didn''t even want to imagine, his entire face showed unparalleled excitement.


    "First... Sir, I... My name is Su Yi."


    In this way, this Su Yi became the second person personally selected by Chen Fan, standing side by side with Ma Liang.


    After choosing these two people, Chen Fan was still very satisfied.


    This time he actually needed a lot of manpower, and Ma Liang and Su were just for him to seriously confront the enemy.


    There are still many people in the crowd who have actually been appointed by Chen Fan.


    It''s the kind that can be cultivated, but it''s not amazing.


    This kind of person, Chen Fan will not give up.


    After all, doing the best possible to cultivate a group of ghosts who can be alone in the fastest time is what Chen Fan needs to consider.


    So the assessment is here and it could have been over, but Chen Fan still has a question in his mind that he wants to discuss with everyone, so he said: "The next question is not included in the assessment scope. You only need to answer it seriously. One of our heartfelt communication."

 Chapter 2546： Vertical and horizontal school (3)

    I took out an eight-part map from my room, which recorded the locations of the eight parts in detail, and even detailed the locations of the parts, the relationship between them, and so on.


    It can be said that everything is fine.


    This map is Chen Fan¡¯s painstaking effort, and it can be said to be the most important prop for the future integration of eight parts.


    This is a top-secret thing, and most people naturally cannot see it.


    So before taking out the map, he has cleaned up all the eliminated people.


    Now Chen Fan is around 72 people including Ma Liang and Su Yi.


    These seventy-two people were all Chen Fan''s favorite candidates.


    Only in front of them can Chen Fan come up with the map he has drawn meticulously.


    Because Chen Fan is not afraid that this group of people will leak secrets, because in the future, he will get along with them day and night.


    Anyone who dares to make any changes will definitely not escape his eyes.


    And if this time passed, Chen Fan believed that no one would betray him.


    "This map records the trend of the eight parts in the future. Can any of you tell me how to deal with the situation in the middle of the eight parts?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Comparing the previous two questions, Chen Fan really asked the blade this time.


    This is a matter of family and country. Who dares to express opinions indiscriminately?


    More people choose to be silent and watch the changes. After all, they have been selected by Chen Fan, and they cannot offend Chen Fan at this time.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    But there is one exception.


    I saw that his face was full of confidence, and the witness was arrogant, seeming not to put the world in his eyes.


    However, he was the one with the simplest clothes and the lowest cultivation base among all of them.


    There are even patches on the clothes, with a dishevelled look and a gray-headed face, and the whole person is as thin as a skeleton.


    "Sir, I have three strategies to dissociate the ministry."


    "Say it."


    After taking a deep look at this person, Chen Fan opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, the gray-headed man straightened his chest and said: "The lower strategy uses soldiers, the middle strategy uses politics, the upper strategy...uses time!"


    "What is time?"


    Chen Fan seemed to be interested and asked seriously.


    But who knew that the other party didn''t even speak, and just looked at Chen Fan so eagerly, as if waiting for something.


    "Why don''t you speak anymore?"


    "Mr. Huijin, you haven''t asked my name yet."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Chen Fan couldn''t help showing an expression of interest.


    The person in front of him looked ordinary, but his speaking state was really a bit arrogant, enough to be a madman.


    And judging from his previous three strategies, it is indeed a person with something in his chest.


    Therefore, this madness can be regarded as targeted.


    "So, what is your name?"


    "Zhang Qin, met Mr.!"


    I saw that the gray-headed man bowed deeply, already putting away all his arrogance, and putting on a respectful look.


    This made Chen Fan even more interested.


    It turned out that the arrogance on Zhang Qin''s face was just trying to win a chance for himself, but now that the opportunity is available, no matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t know what is good or bad, so Zhang Qin hurriedly changed his expression.


    Nodding secretly in his heart, Chen Fan became more and more looking forward to this Zhang Qin.


    "So now can you talk about what is meant by time?"


    I saw that Zhang Qin took a deep breath, clasping his hands tightly in his cuffs, his nails deeply embedded in the flesh.


    He is using pain to keep himself calm.


    He could even feel his legs trembling slightly, but he still controlled his voice forcibly without seeing any distraction.


    Zhang Qin had waited too long for this opportunity before him, and he could never give up, let alone make a mistake.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally said, with this opening, he couldn''t hear the slightest feeling of tension.


    "Zhan, the meaning of separation, the eight parts have been dependent on each other for many years, and the whole body has been affected by one. At this time, if anyone can dominate the whole family, it is bound to be besieged by all opponents."


    "So using soldiers is the last resort."


    "The use of politics may be safe, but it takes too long and it is difficult to see results without hundreds of years, so I listed it as a middle policy.


    "As for the divorce, we will provoke the relationship between the other seven ministries, causing them to compete with each other. Only by leaving the ministries can we be the fisherman with peace of mind!"


    "This is... the best policy!"

 Chapter 2547： Vertical and horizontal school (four)

    Chen Fan''s face unconsciously left a look of shock, he took a deep look at Zhang Qin, and pointed to the position between Ma Liang and Su Yi behind him.


    Zhang Qin has proven that he is qualified to stand behind Chen Fan.


    Even he alone made Chen Fan feel deeply surprised.


    Because Zhang Qin''s ideas are almost the same as Chen Fan.


    Divorce is indeed at this moment, one of the most important means for the annexation of all parties!


    Note that it is one, not the only one as Zhang Qin said.


    This is the only point that Zhang Qin did not take into account in his previous remarks.


    It''s not easy to talk about being separated from all directions, so there are more choices that are more beneficial to you, and can achieve the same goal, why not choose?


    This is equivalent to a shortcut.


    A shortcut to let Libu annex all directions faster and allow Chen Fan to obtain eight books of heaven.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan finally spoke.


    "You seventy-two are all those who have passed the test."


    "I am very satisfied with Zhang Qin''s answer. He is basically close to my idea, but... this is not the whole story."


    When Chen Fan said the first half of the sentence, Zhang Qin''s eyes showed a deep arrogance, with his hands on his shoulders, his face was calm and composed.


    But when he heard the second half of Chen Fan''s words, he was somewhat disapproving.


    For Zhang Qin, his plan is definitely the best one. Why should Chen Fan say that he has a better plan?


    At the moment this thought came to mind, Chen Fan suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Qin.


    "I know what you are thinking, but after listening to my next words, if you still keep the same thinking at the moment, I have nothing to say."


    Taking a deep breath, try to let his thoughts gradually calm down, Chen Fan''s low voice instantly spread throughout the audience.


    "If the Li Ministry wants to annex all directions and encroach on the world, Li Jian is indeed a good choice, but with only one point, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the goal."


    "Ignore all divorce, and ultimately will only push myself to a dead end, the world''s enemy."


    Zhang Qinpo was a little disapproving, he felt that Chen Fan was exaggerating, just not wanting to admit his strength.


    "And what I want to say today is that above the separation, there are friendships, winks, and alliances."


    Chen Fan pointed to the eight maps in front of him. Among them, the position of the off part was near the center of the eight parts.


    With his finger, he drew a circle on the map where the departure was, and Chen Fan explained it for the last time.


    "I named this plan... distant and close attack!"


    "Distant close and close attack?"


    Everyone present was muttering to themselves, thinking about Chen Fan''s words, and more and more felt that the simple words contained infinite wisdom.


    Even Zhang Qin, whose eyes were above the top and extremely arrogant, seemed to understand some of Chen Fan''s meaning, and more and more shocked expressions appeared in his eyes.


    The so-called distant close and close attack, as the name suggests, is to form an alliance with people who are far away from oneself and not enough to be a threat.


    Then send troops to attack those close to you.


    In this way, it can be guaranteed that they will not be disturbed by other people when sending troops, and they will be able to deploy the world with more peace of mind.


    On this basis, Zhang Qin used the divorce strategy that Zhang Qin said before to divide all people, triggering hostility between the eight parts, and finally turned into a melee.


    Only in this way can leave the department have a chance.


    After thinking about all this, the arrogance in Zhang Qin''s eyes finally disappeared. Looking at Chen Fan''s back, he was finally convinced.


    He originally came to participate in the assessment under a sign, but in fact he just wanted to serve a certain official position and make his life better in the future.


    In fact, from the beginning, Zhang Qin didn''t put Chen Fan in his eyes. He didn''t think he was worse than anyone else.


    But at this moment, Zhang Qin finally understood.


    Chen Fan''s abilities are absolutely above him. With the words of distant and close attack, he has already exceeded him by many times.


    How can Zhang Qin be almost arrogant in this situation?


    That''s something fools can do, so I will naturally learn from Chen Fan in the future.


    Feeling silently that almost everyone understands what they mean and understands the meaning of the four characters for distant and close attack, Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "No matter when and where, you have to remember that the reason why I chose you is not because of your strong cultivation base and powerful combat power, but because you have an exquisite heart that others don''t have."


    "In the future, you will be sent to various places to play your own identities, to associate with the powerful and powerful, to draw in each other, and even to divorce."


    "In short, your goal is to make a great deal of communication with each other and make a close attack."


    "Of course... if someone doesn''t like these four words, maybe it can be translated into another way."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s eyes met everyone, and after looking at everyone''s expressions one by one, he said a word that everyone has never heard of.


    "Combine vertically and horizontally!"


    "I have nothing to teach you, and I don''t have any amazing abilities. It is worth learning or imitating. In the limited time in the future, I will only let you accept one thing."


    "Longitudinal Technique!"


    This is Chen Fan''s purpose.


    At the same time, this school in Libu will also be renamed...Zongheng School after today.


    At this moment, no one can understand the meaning of the word "Zheng".


    But when Chen Fan sits down on the 72 disciples in the future, the whole world will realize it.


    The so-called vertical and horizontal technique, what a terrifying ability in troubled times.


    Swords can reach millions of soldiers, and every word and deed can cause the country to ruin and destroy the family.


    You can conquer the city without a single soldier. How can ordinary people do such a thing?

 Chapter 2548： Frontal collision

    One month after the establishment of the Zongxue School, Chen Fan received news that the leader of the Kan Tribe was approaching the Tribe with all his troops.


    The war is about to start.


    Ji Xing hurriedly summoned Chen Fan to the government office, and the whole person was like an ant on a hot pot, rushing around in a hurry.


    "Sir, what can we do about this matter? How can the Humbu gather all the troops so quickly."


    "In this battle we..."


    After all, Ji Xing was young, and when he encountered a few things, he was completely out of order and couldn''t make up his mind.


    In fact, the so-called army in his mouth is only 100,000 troops.


    I really want to talk about it, in fact, there are more soldiers and horses than Kanbu.


    After all, Chen Fan took this opportunity to cut off a lot of the wings of the Tiger Pass. It was also through that victory that Chen Fan was able to hold back and occupy.


    I bought myself a few months and stabilized the internal affairs of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Looking back now, at the Battle of the Tiger Pass, if Chen Fan had not abolished all the ambushes, I am afraid that the war would have already started. At that time, who won and lost was unknown.


    Now Chen Fan has successfully led the Li Ministry through the most difficult time.


    Although there are only a few hundred thousand soldiers and horses left now, its combat power cannot be compared with the past.


    The fifty thousand soldiers and horses who followed Chen Fan''s attack on the Tiger Pass had already been dispersed among the entire expatriate army at this moment.


    Replace Chen Fan with them to train soldiers.


    Although the efficiency is definitely not as good as Chen Fan''s shot himself, the effect is already significant.


    After all, as soon as Chen Fan had time, he would withdraw to the barracks for inspection, playing a supervisory role.


    In this way, what is the difficulty of fighting a mere hurdle?


    In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, the attack of Kanbu was his own opportunity.


    It is impossible to say that he can use this opportunity to destroy the Kanbu and get his second wordless book.


    At the same time, it can also allow the world to emerge as much as possible, and the plan of joint vertical and horizontal is implemented.


    Therefore, this is a profit and no harm to Chen Fan.


    It''s just that Ji Xing has been depressed and indulged in alcohol all day long, and can''t really do well in the affairs of the ministry, so he is so nervous.


    Speaking of which, Ji Xing has also been hit too hard, so that''s why.


    He is already very strong.


    After all, I changed the words of any one person and spent my whole life struggling to find the peak of power. Now I finally got it, but the power has been emptied by another person.


    He has become a useless mascot, unable to speak.


    Who can stand it?


    Chen Fan didn''t care at all about this.


    From the beginning, he and Ji Xing were just using each other, and Chen Fan didn''t have any psychological burden on this.


    In fact, what is the future of the eight main worlds is nothing to do with Chen Fan, he? Never thought of intervening.


    The reason for starting a war is just to get eight books.


    As for the general trend of the world after this, and Ji Xing, it has nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan is destined to leave. After he leaves, whether the main world will be unified or fall apart depends on his own good fortune.


    After leaving Chen Fan, Ji Xing regained power, whether he could do as he said, at least better than what his father had done, it was up to the benevolent to see the benevolent and the wise.


    At least from Chen Fan''s eyes, Ji Xing was far behind Ji Wuchen.


    There will always be only two kinds of people in this world, and one kind of person always takes a high look at himself.


    The other kind of people are more real and look at themselves all the time.


    Obviously, Ji Xing belongs to the latter.


    And he didn''t know it at all, he was full of ambitions, but he didn''t have the ability to match it.


    For this kind of person, Chen Fan can make an assertion without hesitation.


    Doomed to fail.


    Looking at Ji Xing''s panic all day long, Chen Fan finally expressed his desire to comfort him.


    "Don''t panic, everything is under control, and you will soon be sitting on two parts!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Xing had time to suppress the tension in his heart, and someone outside the palace suddenly reported.


    "I would like to report to Mr. Chen, the scout camp brings the latest news. The army of Kanbu has appeared hundreds of miles away from the city. It is expected that within half an hour, they will be on the ground!"


    "what!!"


    Ji Xing, who was about to stabilize his mind, became nervous once again, looking at Chen Fan with endless fear.

 Chapter 2549： Then fight

    To be honest, even Chen Fan didn''t expect the people from Kanbu to appear near Licheng so quickly.


    It seems that the leader of the Kanbu is indeed extraordinary, and he has the ability to isolate the eyeliner sent by Chen Fan.


    The soldiers were about to come down the city before they were found.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the face of true strength, anything that is garish will only turn into grandstanding.


    Chen Fan has full confidence in the combat power of the Ministry at this moment.


    Since people are coming fiercely, let''s save the war!


    "Let the order go on, mobilize the forces of the whole city, and march out of the city to meet the enemy."


    After a simple command, Chen Fan stopped talking, and the person who passed the order outside the door did not speak any nonsense, so he immediately followed suit.


    The whole process proceeded very quickly, basically between this question and answer.


    But both Chen Fan and the person who passed the order seemed to be able to ignore the other person present.


    Ji Xing.


    When a powerful enemy came to commit such a thing, he didn''t report it to the leader first, but instead notified Chen Fan first and only accepted Chen Fan''s order.


    It can be seen how prestigious Chen Fan is in Libu today.


    Soon after the person who sent the order left, Ji Xing let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Chen Fan eagerly, and said, "Sir, don''t you bring troops to respond to the enemy yourself this time?"


    Chen Fan''s ability to use troops was personally witnessed by Ji Xing when he attacked the Tiger Pass.


    Therefore, if Chen Fan personally used his troops to deal with the hurdle this time, in fact, Ji Xing might still have some confidence.


    But this time, Ji Xing discovered that Chen Fan didn''t have any idea of ??commanding battles, which made Ji Xing unbearable.


    In his opinion, isn''t Chen Fan inflated?


    Is this going to bet his entire departure?


    "Second Young Master, I''ve been busy recently, and it''s been a long time since I got your skills in the exam. How about we talk about a game?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Xing almost fell on the spot, shocked all over, and looked at Chen Fan incredulously. "Mr...This is a crisis of leaving the ministry, so you still have the heart to talk to me?"


    "Oh?" Chen Fan smiled slightly and asked, "Second Young Master does not trust me, Chen Fan, or Thirteen?"


    The thirteen in Chen Fan''s mouth was his only registered disciple in the Ministry.


    Now in charge of the entire demobilized army.


    Even Ma Liang, Su Yi, and Zhang Qin Sanjie from Zongheng Academy are not even named disciples of Chen Fan.


    This thirteen can stand out.


    It can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    Since Chen Fan inadvertently discovered the man Thirteen in the army, he has been watching carefully.


    He discovered that this son had his own unique insights into the use of soldiers. Although he was still young, he always uttered amazing words, even Chen Fan couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    Chen Fan is quite satisfied with this named disciple.


    Because he is confident that he has the training methods and combat ideas that he taught, coupled with the thirteen''s ability to adapt to changes, is there any reason for failure in this confrontation?


    As soon as Ji Xing heard the name of Thirteen, his nervousness abated slightly.


    After all, he had also experienced Ji Xing''s excellence.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t get out at the moment, Ji Xing was still a little nervous.


    In this regard, Chen Fan only gave an answer and let Ji Xing relieved.


    "I am leaving after all. It is only a matter of time. I can help you this time. What about next time?"


    "After I leave, who can help you?"


    Ji Xing stopped talking.


    He also understood what Chen Fan did for.


    After all, leaving the team to lose at this moment is of no benefit to Chen Fan, so everyone is still a grasshopper tied to a rope.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a sigh of relief, Ji Xing tried to keep calm, and said with emotion: "Then I hope that Mr. Chen''s disciple will not let me down."


    After all, set the chessboard personally and prepare to play against Chen Fan.


    Although Ji Xing was hiding well, Chen Fan could still tell from his slightly trembling hands that he was still nervous.


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan sat down face to face with Ji Xing without piercing it.


    The game began.


    On the other side, Thirteen had already led troops out of the city to form a battle formation, ready to meet the enemy.


    In the distance, monstrous smoke and dust billowed in, accompanied by countless people shouting.


    Obviously, Cambu has the army and horses, and he is close at hand.

 Chapter 2550： The thief

    "Report¡ª"


    Outside the hall, the soldiers sang loudly.


    While Chen Fan was playing chess, he suddenly paused, without saying a word, just waved **** at random.


    Chuan Lingbing walked into the hall and bowed respectfully to Chen Fan. After putting down a jade slip, he left.


    Ji Xing was already tense to the extreme, craned his neck and kept looking at the jade slip beside the chess table.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t rush into the jade slip after he settled down without delay, and then he used his spiritual sense to explore the contents of the jade slip.


    "Crack!"


    Not long after, the jade slip was crushed by Chen Fan and turned into powder in one place.


    Ji Xing grunted, swallowed, and looked at Chen Fan eagerly.


    "The two rooms are already at war below the city."


    As soon as this sentence was exported, Ji Xing''s heart was suspended.


    After carefully observing Chen Fan''s expression and discovering that Mr. Chen didn''t feel any nervousness, he felt better.


    The chess game continues.


    The war outside the city has officially broken out.


    Thirteen-one with a armor and a firm face took the lead, rushing to the front of the team, and every time the sword fell with his hand, the person with the hurdle must be cut in the waist.


    The blood was sprayed, and the scene was shocking to the extreme.


    It was like a scene of Chen Fan holding a black son and killing Ji Xing''s white son on the chessboard.


    But Ji Xing''s chess power is also good, even if he is absent-minded now, it is impossible to admit defeat.


    Therefore, they are still constantly gathering momentum to prevent counterattacks again and again.


    It''s like leaving the city at this moment, the army commanded by the leader of the Kanbu has high morale and extraordinary combat power.


    Although it suffered a small setback at the beginning, it was not helpless.


    This game, this chess, there is still something to watch!


    "Yes, the second son''s chess strength has improved a lot. It seems that he has been studying with great concentration recently."


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded, seeming to fall randomly.


    But then, shocking changes occurred on the chessboard.


    Chen Fan, who happened to fall on the front of the battle, immediately revived the whole game, using a trick to make the victorious Libra turn to himself for the first time.


    On the battlefield, Thirteen also used a trick.


    The people who dare to fall into battle, ride fast, wear light clothes, and take the head of the leader of the ridge on the flanks of the road.


    Naturally, as the commander of this battle, the head of the Kanbu leader is naturally not so easy to obtain.


    And this path of surprise soldiers is also destined to be impossible to achieve the goal.


    What awaits them is just to die in battle.


    The only difference is time.


    But what about it?


    The so-called flank attack and the beheading plan are just a strategy of Thirteen.


    What he wants is still facing the enemy.


    Just like at this moment, being interfered by the people in the battle, the command of the leader of the Kanbu can not be issued as soon as possible, and there is finally a mistake in the command, which makes the original evenly matched situation finally changed.


    "Patter..."


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on Ji Xing''s forehead, and it fell onto the chessboard.


    At this moment, he has been attracted by the content on the chessboard. He sees the general trend of the world, and the enemy and the enemy are endlessly dying.


    He wanted to save the situation as soon as possible, and even used the above to replace Chen Fan with a life-for-life style of play.


    It''s just a pity that the masters make a mistake and lose all the game.


    The moment Chen Fan''s stunner shot, it was destined to be resolved.


    What Ji Xing can do is just struggle for a while.


    Although he did not concede defeat like the leader of Kanbu, and continued to charge and fight, whether it was Chen Fan or the 13th who was outside.


    Will they give the opponent this chance to comeback?


    The answer is obviously no.


    "Snapped!"


    Finally, a son fell, and Chen Fan took a deep breath.


    In this round, he won.


    Ji Xing sat slumped on the chair, feeling very unhappy in her heart.


    Zhang Zhang was the most dry, he seemed to want to say something, but at the same time, the voice of Lingbing came from outside the hall again.


    "Report again¡ª"


    "come in."


    Chen Fan groaned and spoke, the messenger immediately walked into the hall, came to Chen Fan, respectfully put down a jade slip, and then retired respectfully.


    Chen Fan checked the contents of the jade slip, his face expressionless.


    As Ji Xing witnessed everything, he couldn''t help but asked: "Sir, how is the battle going?"


    Chen Fan indifferently paired the jade slips to Ji Xing, and opened his mouth: "The little one breaks through."

 Chapter 2551： The spring of latitude

    In the first battle outside the city, more than 40,000 soldiers were damaged in the Kanbu region. Blood ran into rivers around the city, and there were corpses everywhere.


    Recalling the war between Libu and Kanbu over the years, except for the Battle of Tiger Pass that Chen Fan personally commanded, I am afraid this time is the biggest result.


    The leader of the Kanbu suffered a big defeat, and even the wounded soldiers didn''t bother to take care of them and stayed on the battlefield.


    After the battle ended, Chen Fan immediately ordered the victory and pursuit.


    Young thirteen. A total of 80,000 horses were ordered, and only a few tens of thousands were left in the city for defense, which opened the mighty journey.


    At the same time, the great battle between Libu and Kanbu attracted the attention of several other movies.


    After all, although there were always frictions between the eight ministries, in fact there has never been such a large-scale war.


    This is a signal, a signal of chaos in the world!


    With the sudden rise of Libu, almost everyone can feel the pressure suddenly.


    Looking at Kanbu, who was ranked third in the past eight titles, now just throws his helmet and abandons his armor in the hands of those who left the Ministry, and fled in a hurry, it will inevitably make people feel like a rabbit and a fox.


    You know, with the current momentum of leaving the department, it is probably only a matter of time before winning the hurdle.


    At that time, in the case of an unprecedented increase in the strength of his own depart, and once again possessed the land of the hurdle, who else can compete with the entire eight?


    Obviously, with the rise of the Li Ministry, the exchanges between the other ministries have become more frequent, even faintly, with the meaning of unity.


    Except for the two most powerful of the eight parts, the signs of the eyebrows and eyebrows of the other parts are very obvious.


    Many discerning people have noticed that Li Bu has already committed public anger.


    If this continues, I am afraid it will not take long before he will face the situation of being besieged.


    After all, in troubled times, everyone can divide the world equally, but if there is really one person in the family, this will have an impact on everyone''s interests.


    And often true immortality begins with conflicts of interests.


    Ji Xing attaches great importance to this matter. Although he is very happy to win the victory after leaving the department, he wants to protect this hard-won victory.


    Therefore, I have talked with Chen Fan many times and asked whether Chen Fan has made a decision about the current world situation.


    In this regard, Chen Fan has been silent and has never responded directly.


    Every time Ji Xing mentioned this matter, Chen Fan just shied away and waited. He still needed some time to prepare.


    In this way, half a year passed.


    This time Ji Xing called Chen Fan to the General Administration Office again, and he was no longer ready to let Chen Fan delay.


    At this moment, the Kanbu has been destroyed, and all but surrendered, it was beheaded. Shisan was on the way back to the court.


    Libu became the first of the eight departments to sit on the two sides.


    This is a good thing, but also a sign of demise.


    Once it is not handled properly, I am afraid that everything that I have obtained before will become a passing moment.


    Ji Xing even made up his mind. If Chen Fan shirks this time, even if he wants to turn his face, he can no longer listen to Chen Fan.


    After all, if this continues, Chen Fan is tantamount to asking Ji Xing to die.


    Even though Chen Fan''s coercion has grown stronger and stronger in the past years, his hands and eyes can reach the sky in the Li Ministry, the true principal in countless people''s hearts, but Ji Xing can''t just sit still.


    Ji Xing, who had prepared for the worst, was destined to be disappointed.


    The result of the matter seemed to be beyond his expectations.


    This time, Chen Fan changed his previous evasiveness and directly stated that the time was right.


    He is confident to solve the current crisis encountered by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!


    The answer is actually very simple, and it is also what Chen Fan has been doing in the past year!


    Vertical and horizontal school!


    It has only been about a year since the opening of the Zongheng Academy.


    But over the past year, Chen Fanke has taught his 72 disciples too many things.


    The most important of these is the concept of diplomacy and crossbar.


    Today, although none of the seventy-two disciples have seen any improvement in their cultivation base, each one of them is enough to be alone.


    In particular, Ma Liang, Su Yi, and Zhang Qin are the three mountains, and they have a bit of Chen Fan''s demeanor.


    This group of people, it can be said that they finally reached Chen Fan''s satisfactory standard, and can really be released for the future.


    In fact, before coming to the General Administration Office today, Chen Fan had already personally sent the heads of other ministries.


    He expressed his desire for peace from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but it was only the idea that the Ministry had always deceived people too much.


    At the same time, he expressed his willingness to send envoys to exchange ideas for the common prosperity of the two departments.


    Naturally, Chen Fan came here at his fingertips, and most of the leaders who communicated with him also agreed.


    After all, Chen Fan talked with people nicely, and it was not an army but a messenger who was sent out.


    If you don''t give this face, isn''t everyone blatantly committing evil?


    Although from the current situation, anyone can see the ambition of leaving the ministry to swallow the world, but in fact it is still far from that point. Everyone is still on the surface and the dark tide is surging.


    The future is destined to be turbulent, who can stand out, at this time everyone has absolute confidence in themselves.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that it seems that the most confident person is not Chen Fan, but the cadre leader.


    As the veteran eldest brother in the Eight Departments, the cadres have always turned a deaf ear to recent events and seem to have not cared about it at all.


    Even the letters passed by Chen Fan were as if they were sinking into the sea, without any news.


    The cadre also became the only one who had not communicated with Chen Fan, and at the same time did not agree to the envoy.


    Chen Fan didn''t care much about this. A cadre could hardly compete with the general trend of the world.


    As long as he can integrate several other companies, the future is still in his hands.


    But now, the task of dispatching messengers naturally falls in the hands of Zongxue School and the 72 disciples.


    A spring that belongs to the vertical and horizontal technique is coming quietly.

 Chapter 2552： Seventy-two disciples

    After explaining everything to Ji Xing, the matter was settled.


    Although Ji Xing didn''t know what vertical and horizontal art was, and didn''t understand the deeper meaning of distance and close attack, since he saw confidence in Chen Fan''s eyes, Ji Xing was relieved.


    In the afternoon, Chen Fan gathered his 72 disciples, headed by Ma Liang, and formed a team with 30 people, who were scattered with various ministries.


    They are ambassadors on the bright side, and they are responsible for playing the role of mixed food and audiovisual.


    The reason why Ma Liang was chosen as the leader is that this person is the one with the most flexible mind and the best adaptability among Chen Fan''s 72 disciples.


    Such a person is called a messenger on the bright face, whether it is bragging or slapping a horse, or wondering whether a fox or a tiger is pretentious, a horse''s face can come easily, talk about people when you see people, or talk nonsense to others.


    Therefore, Chen Fan was relieved to leave this matter to him.


    Of course, the half of people led by Ma Liang actually only played a supporting role.


    Chen Fan''s real ultimate move was the other half led by Su Yi and Zhang Qin.


    Those are the top priorities.


    They will pretend to be ordinary people, or handymen, or small servants, and follow the messenger team into each department.


    What we have to do afterwards is to give full play to my abilities and find important figures in each department.


    If you can win, you will be separated.


    No matter what method is used, whether it is a spiritual stone, a woman, power, or something else, as long as it can be said, you can promise.


    It is worth pondering whether it is reached in the end.


    In short, the goal is to fight for benefits for the departure at all costs, and then at all costs to divide the enemy''s internal contradictions and contradictions other than the departure.


    In this way, the seventy-two disciples, one bright and one dark, the inside should fit the outside, and it will not be too late for Chen Fan''s true purpose.


    And through this instigation, there will be disputes in the whole world very soon.


    Either arguing with each other for life or death, or being caught in an infighting and unable to get out.


    But at this time, he can only sit back and watch the tiger fight, easily retain his strength, and wait for the mess to be cleaned up in the future.


    The only pity is that the cadres did not go deep into the situation, otherwise the future would be a smooth journey for Chen Fan.


    This kind of thing can actually be understood, after all, any plan has accidents.


    At first, in Chen Fan''s plan, there was only the accident of cadres, which was still an acceptable flaw.


    In this way, after determining the direction of the follow-up plan, Chen Fan personally had a detailed discussion with each of the 72 disciples.


    The purpose is to explain the situation to them and explain the details of the task clearly.


    Others naturally agreed, but Zhang Qin seemed a bit dissatisfied with his task.


    He wasn''t dissatisfied with why he could only be in the dark and couldn''t show the limelight.


    After all, Zhang Qin also knows that it''s not good to show up in the limelight. You must know that Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind. It can''t be said that when the tree attracts the wind, he will fly into disaster.


    What Zhang Qin cares about is, why does he have to perform the task with Su Yi, and Su Yi is the main one, and he is the auxiliary?


    For a long time, Zhang Qin was confident that he was definitely the best among Chen Fan''s many disciples.


    Why should he be behind Su Yi?


    Chen Fan seemed to have anticipated this a long time ago, but simply responded: "If you can get rid of the arrogant and pretentious problem, how about letting you be the master this time?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Qin stopped talking.


    In fact, he also knew his fault.


    At any time, arrogance and arrogance are major events that plague a person for life.


    Zhang Qin is especially so.


    He didn''t want to change, but he hadn''t been able to make up his mind.


    But after hearing Chen Fan''s words, Zhang Qin finally made up his mind.


    First of all, Chen Fan said that as long as he got rid of his arrogance and arrogance, he could be the master this time, and Su Yi would be the auxiliary.


    But in fact, if Zhang Qin really got rid of these two problems, would he still look down on Su Yi?


    Do you still have doubts about Chen Fan''s choice?


    Obviously not.


    Therefore, this is a paradox.


    It was Chen Fan who told Zhang Qin from the side that if you want to get things done and you want to prove your ability, getting rid of your bad habits is the only way.


    If you can''t change it, then you should be aware of helping others throughout your life.


    How can Zhang Qin not understand Chen Fan''s good intentions in this situation?


    "Mr...I understand, I will redouble my efforts in the future and fulfill my mission!"


    More than a year after becoming Chen Fan''s disciple, this time Zhang Qin finally relented and truly put down his posture.


    this is a good news.

 Chapter 2554： Moving forward in development

    The whole main world fell into a strange and peaceful atmosphere.


    What Ji Xing was worried about at first was that the siege of Libu did not happen, but after Chen Fan''s 72 disciples went as an envoy, the communication between the outside world and Libu became more frequent.


    Whether it is commercial or political communication.


    It seems that everyone has acquiesced to the current pattern of the main world.


    There is still a place where the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is sitting on the two departments, and it continues to grow and develop.


    It has to be said that all of this is due to the efforts of the 72 disciples, or the draw of interests, or the separation and separation, and then wrapped in honey, making everything seem so moist and silent.


    Of course, if any person in power sees this situation and really thinks he can sit back and relax, he would be quite wrong.


    The general trend of the world, the long time must be divided, the long time must be divided, this is a common principle no matter where it is placed in that world.


    The current peace is only temporary.


    Everyone is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to pull the whole body together and cause a great chaos in the entire main world.


    Chen Fan has been practicing in retreat all the time. In fact, he had already anticipated what was going on so far, so he had given Ji Xing a warning in advance so that he could not relax.


    As Chen Fan''s plan continued to be completed, he finally began to delegate power to Ji Xing.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fan had never been interested in this power, but after returning the power to Ji Xing a little bit, he was so happy for the other party.


    It is said that on the day of the news, he danced on the table excitedly.


    Of course, Chen Fan can''t delegate power completely, it''s only a part of it. The real military and political affairs are still in his hands.


    Although Chen Fan has now begun to retreat, he still wakes up for a few days every once in a while to deal with the things in his hands.


    The army has 13 to take care of, and Chen Fan is relatively relieved.


    At present, the combat power of the troops leaving the Ministry is already there, but the number is still somewhat insufficient. Therefore, the main task in the future is to recruit.


    Not only have to levy from the Ministry, but also the hurdles that have just been conquered.


    Chen Fan too knows how easy it is to complete ethnic integration in a place like a military camp.


    Even if they were once enemies of life and death, they can also become brothers of life and death after experiencing several killings on the battlefield.


    So the conscription is going on in full swing.


    And because Chen Fan''s salary was very generous, there was no obstacle at this point.


    The only troublesome issue is the issue of military training.


    The original training method set by Chen Fan was performed well in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. After all, the people who left the Ministry were naturally convinced by Chen Fan.


    But now that the common people who joined the original hurdles and train soldiers in such a way that ordinary people don''t understand at all, there are some different sounds.


    In this regard, Thirteen was still young after all and didn''t know how to deal with this matter, so he came to ask Chen Fan personally.


    Who is Chen Fan? He has seen too many such things.


    Directly give thirteen manuscripts, those who violate the military order will be killed without pardon!


    This is a manuscript issued by Chen Fan himself, anyone with a discerning eye will know the meaning.


    If you dare to jump out and be the first bird at this time, you should not doubt what the motive of this person is.


    Things did not go beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. As soon as his handiwork came out, most of the voices against Thirteen had disappeared, but there were still some people who resisted.


    When this part of the head fell to the ground, Thirteen finally completed the final fusion of the Libu and Kanbu troops.


    Everything is moving in a good direction, and the national power of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is thriving, with a significant improvement almost every day.


    Military, business, politics, and even the happiness of the people have all been unprecedentedly improved.


    This is a kind of power that can be intuitively felt, Ji Xing is immersed in endless joy almost every day.


    But if you can intuitively feel the power, can others not?


    Can those people who are staring at the dark tide surging behind their backs feel it?


    In the second year after the seventy-two disciples scattered all over the world, things finally changed slightly.


    No one thought that the cause of all this was actually due to an outsider who made a mistake.


    That is...


    Other small world world!

 Chapter 2555： Horizontal branch

    "Sir, our plan has encountered great resistance among the cadres."


    In the vertical and horizontal school, in Chen Fan''s bedroom, an imaginary projection is standing in front of Chen Fan and reporting the situation.


    The owner of the projection is Ma Liang, and he is now in front of the cadre, ready to implement the plan.


    It''s just surprising that the leader of the cadre seems to be determined not to communicate with anyone who has left the ministry. Ma Liang used countless methods, coercion and temptation, and Xu Yimei''s power could not achieve the effect he wanted.


    It can be said that the vertical and horizontal plan lies in the cadres, and it can be described as difficult.


    Facing this situation, Ma Liang, who was eager to show himself in front of Chen Fan, naturally couldn''t tolerate it.


    You know, during the year of the implementation of the vertical and horizontal plan, their 72 disciples complemented each other, no matter where they went, it would be unprofitable to get any information or to get closer to anyone.


    Behind it is the huge financial and human support that Li Department now controls the two departments, and the development of the plan has been smooth.


    Today, the 72 disciples have almost finished all the work except the cadres.


    Friendship with all the people in important positions in each department, even if they can''t be acquainted or bought, they have long been designed to lose their position in front of their respective leaders.


    In short, it is just one sentence. Now as long as Chen Fan has a single thought, the entire main world will be chaotic.


    When the time comes, leaving the Ministry to profit from it will be a breeze.


    Being able to reap such a great result in a year has a lot to do with the excellence of the 72 disciples and Chen Fan''s teaching.


    But there are also the eight parts of the main world that have been developed in too short a time, and have not experienced any truly monstrous plans that can be obtained, so everything will go so smoothly.


    Even if it hadn''t been from the beginning, Chen Fan would make a plan and put the hard bone of the cadre at the end.


    According to the ideas of Ma Liang, Zhang Qin, Su Yi and others, they even wanted to take down the cadres so that Chen Fan could look at himself differently.


    The end of the matter is now obvious.


    Relying on the abilities of the 72 disciples alone, it is no longer possible to win cadres at this time, and now it can be said that it is difficult to move on the territory of others.


    Of course, Ma Liang is not a vegetarian.


    Although he has been a cadre for a long time, he has not obtained any really useful information and actual progress.


    But one thing is still clear.


    That''s why the cadres were so defensive from leaving the department from the beginning, and now they have even reached the point of being a snake shadow.


    The answer made Chen Fan groan.


    After Ma Liang spent countless efforts and countless resources, he finally got a shocking news from a close official next to a cadre leader.


    There is also an outsider to assist the cadre leader!


    It is this person who has offered his plan, and he must not accept those who leave the ministry, and he must even be more careful.


    Originally this news was enough to shock Chen Fan, but Ma Liang''s next words were even more jaw-dropping.


    That is, he recently discovered that cadres have started to frequently dispatch envoys to various ministries.


    Or lobbying, buying, or suppressing, in short, they have been doing the same activities as their 72 disciples!


    I have to guard against this move!


    "I know!" Chen Fan finally digested the two heavy news that Ma Liang had confided today after a long time of pondering.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this, take people out of the cadres immediately, and wait for my follow-up instructions!"


    In order to prevent accidents, Chen Fan issued an order to retreat.


    Although Ma Liang was unwilling, he could only do what he ordered.


    "Okay sir, I will bring..."


    "Have I called someone in, get out of here, I..."


    "puff!"


    Just as Ma Liang was about to end the communication, the projection suddenly sent waves of waves, like a stone, falling into the calm lake, causing waves of ripples.


    At the same time, a burst of noise, accompanied by roars and fighting sounds, came to Chen Fan''s ears.


    The screen flashed, Ma Liang''s figure disappeared, and a projection of the whole person in a black cloak appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "Hello, outsider, or should I call you... Master Jiezi?"


    The projection sound hidden under the cloak was relaxed, with a sense of cynicism. When facing Chen Fan, he did not feel cautious or nervous at all, as if he was communicating with an old friend.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan didn''t know. The person in front of him was probably the outsider who Ma Liang had mentioned earlier and secretly assisted the former cadre leader.


    The other party belongs to the small world like himself!


    And judging from the current situation, Ma Liang is probably already ill-advised. With the advantage of hiding in the dark, the opponent has followed the vine and learned a lot about Chen Fan.


    This is extremely unfavorable news for Chen Fan.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan didn''t bother to keep hiding, and directly and generously introduced himself.


    "Kyushu, Chen Fan!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the projection under the cloak seemed a bit unexpected, but Chen Fan was unexpectedly so straightforward.


    But after hesitating for a moment, with a chuckle, he also introduced himself.


    "Xiangang Continent, cholera!"


    Two worlds who belong to different small worlds, now they have completed their first confrontation through remote projection.


    Obviously, due to lack of previous information, Chen Fan fell short in this.


    Obviously he didn''t know anything about this person called cholera, but the other party seemed to know him well.


    Most importantly, Chen Fan did not know what the purpose of cholera was.


    Why didn''t he take part in the battle for a good realm, instead of taking such a long way like himself, to mix up the grievances between the eight parts?


    One thing is certain, that is, this cholera is definitely not doing nothing idle.


    Then it can only explain, what are the things that are also of interest to cholera in the eight books?


    The answer is actually self-evident!

 Chapter 2556： Close the net

    "I look forward to the moment we meet officially, Chen Fan."


    With a confident smile in his voice, Cholera took the initiative to end the conversation, the screen went dark, and the projection in front of Chen Fan disappeared.


    But Chen Fan didn''t leave the place for half a step, his mind was moving fast.


    Things were beyond his control, and a cholera completely disrupted all Chen Fan''s plans.


    This kind of situation is particularly difficult for the enemy to understand and understand. Chen Fan must be thorough and analyze everything.


    At this moment, the biggest problem facing him is.


    What''s the next step?


    "call¡­¡­"


    After taking a long breath, Chen Fan closed his eyes, sat on the ground, and began to slowly deduce what is currently known.


    First of all, the one that can attract cholera to be mixed into the eight books just like yourself is undoubtedly the wordless book!


    After all, this is the only thing in the eight books that can make the above-the-top Jiezi yearning.


    It''s just that Chen Fan learned the news from the heavenly book from his father. Where did he learn about cholera?


    Also, Chen Fan wants to get the book of heaven to return to Kyushu to reunite with his relatives. What is this cholera doing?


    Chen Fan didn''t believe that a person who was so proud and confident would abandon the idea of ??continuing to fight because he missed his family.


    According to this idea, continue to deduct, there is only one possibility!


    Cholera may have grasped some information that Chen Fan did not know, including the secrets hidden in the eight heavenly books.


    In other words, cholera is Chen Fan''s competitor.


    The kind that never dies!


    Now that this point is confirmed, the follow-up matters are well deduced.


    Today, with the exception of the hurdles that have been destroyed, the other ministries are actually no longer in Chen Fan''s eyes. He wants to destroy them only by waving his hands.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to be destroyed together with the cadres, so that he could directly collect the eight books of heaven.


    But now that there is a cholera, Chen Fan''s plan must be appropriately revised.


    First of all, temporarily abandon the cadres and focus on other departments.


    Start a war, make the lake water completely mixed, and then fish in the muddy waters.


    This is the best choice for Chen Fan.


    After all, he has been exposed now, but cholera is well hidden, which is very detrimental to Chen Fan.


    Only by stirring up this pool of water and forcing everyone to stand on the same starting line, will there be room for further moves.


    Otherwise, no matter when and where, cholera will be like today, always pressing Chen Fan''s head, then what else can be done, just surrender.


    After all, Chen Fan can be sure that the ability of cholera is definitely not weaker than himself.


    Because he could hide under his eyelids for so long, if he hadn''t appeared by himself this time, I''m afraid Chen Fan would still be in the mist.


    But from this point of view, this is a terrifying opponent.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t have the confidence to win!


    But it does not matter.


    At this moment, the main world, the general situation of the world has already been laid out, and the next battle will be based on the general trend.


    On the level of using the general situation, Chen Fan still has the confidence to beat cholera, after all, he has been able to handle this kind of thing along the way.


    In this way, after completing all the subsequent plans, Chen Fan finally opened his eyes again.


    I saw a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his face showed endless fighting spirit in a moment.


    "Then, let me see, what qualifications do you have to break your wrist with me in the world!"


    "Cholera, the first time I lost to you, but the second time, I, Chen Fan, will not lose!"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan directly took out his own jade slip.


    This is a jade slip of a single subpoena, only Chen Fan can transmit to others, but no one can contact him.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that it was too early to use this jade slip, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon.


    The divine consciousness was explored into the jade slip, at the same time, all the members of the vertical and horizontal disciples in the Kunbu, Genbu, Zhenbu, Xunbu, and Duibu received a message.


    The content is very simple, only two words.


    "Close the net!"


    The general trend of the world has surfaced!

 Chapter 2557： Prologue to Chaos (Part 1)

    The largest brothel in the main city of the earthquake department is already overcrowded at this moment.


    Countless well-dressed sons and buddies are looking forward to it, waiting for the exciting moment to come.


    Today is the day when Oiran was jointly elected by the Zhenbu Brothel.


    Oiran, a noun just born in the main world.


    It is used to describe the most charming, charming and elegant woman in the brothel.


    This time the Oiran Contest was organized by a mysterious rich businessman Su Yi and the entire Zhenbu Brothel. It can be said that since the announcement of the Oiran Contest, it has attracted all the people who know this well in the world.


    It¡¯s just weird that one year has passed since the Oiran Contest was announced.


    Although everyone has been hearing news about the Oiran Contest, no one has ever heard of the day it will be held.


    This seems to have become the most anticipated thing in the hearts of countless noble children, plucking their hearts again and again.


    Fortunately, three days ago, the mysterious rich businessman Su Yi finally released the news that the Oiran Contest will be held today.


    For a time, the nobles of the entire main world moved watching the wind. Yesterday, all the wine shops in the earthquake department had been rounded up.


    Even if the wine shop was not enough, I just packaged the brothels. In short, they were all very pompous. Obviously, they were all thoughts of spending a lot of money in front of the oiran after the fight, and the Pomeranian smiled.


    Just as countless people were looking forward to it, Su Yi, dressed in ordinary merchant clothes and very gorgeous, appeared in front of everyone.


    This Su Yi is naturally the Su Yi among the disciples.


    And the identity of the mysterious rich businessman was also the cover that Su Yi found for himself.


    Even in order to better fit his identity, Su Yi has gained weight several times in the past year, and his temperament has finally cultivated the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    Today''s Oiran Contest was originally proposed by Chen Fan. The purpose is to use this as a fuse to detonate all the hidden lines that the disciples of Zongheng have laid in the past year.


    I saw Su Yi standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, looking down at the countless noble children below, and his eyes flowed among some people from time to time.


    Some of them are important goals of today''s move, and some are vertical and horizontal disciples who are also hidden in the dark.


    After exchanging eyes with Zhang Qin in the dark, Su Yi finally cleared his throat and began to speak.


    "First of all, thank you all for coming to this Oiran Contest. It''s a great honor for Su."


    "Su also knows what everyone is thinking, I don''t want to talk nonsense, let''s just start the selection of Oiran directly, please let the girls play!"


    When the voice fell, Su Yi clapped his hands, and immediately walked out countless Yingyingyanyan from the rooms on the second floor.


    The ring is fat and thin, with many gestures.


    In a short time, the whole brothel was decorated in a dreamlike, graceful manner.


    Su Yi was straightforward, and immediately received the praise of countless people present.


    After all, they are here to select the oiran, not to listen to the long talks of wealthy businessmen who emerged from nowhere.


    At the moment when a kind of Yingying Yanyan appeared, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly high and rising, and the whole brothel resounded through its countless noisy discussions.


    This Oiran Contest was based on Chen Fan''s instructions, and the layout of the Oiran Contest began as early as a year ago.


    Over the past year, the quality of all beauties in the world is impeccable.


    In addition, Su Yi specially invited very experienced old bustard to personally take care of makeup and clothing issues, which led to today''s girls appear radiant and charming.


    Seeing this situation, Su Yi was very satisfied and slowly retreated to the back, looking at the audience with his eyes.


    The young men in the audience began to raise their number plates to vote for the girls on the second floor.


    For a time, the howling of ghosts and wolves in the whole brothel thought of one after another.


    Among them, especially the two are even worse.


    One of them was Qi Yong, the son of General Kunbu, and the other was Wei Wuqiu, the third son of Xunbu.


    Regarding identities, these two people are all present.


    At the same time, they are also Su Yi''s main target this time.


    It was because Su knew early in the morning from various intelligence channels that Qi Yong and Wei Wuqiu were very uncomfortable at first, and the two had exchanged words on many occasions.


    This time through the Oiran Contest, they were able to gather the two at the same time. How can Su Yi not use it?


    You know, as long as you can make good use of the grievances between the two people, Chen Fan''s plan can be carried out without worry!

 Chapter 2558： Prologue to Chaos (middle)

    "Prince Qi, your vision has always been so sharp, that girl Qiu Shui is definitely the most beautiful woman you only saw in her next life, this time she will be elected as an oiran!"


    By Qi Yong''s side, countless flattering people are gathering at this moment.


    After all, he is the son of General Kunbu, and Kunbu as the second in the eighth department, naturally attracts countless people.


    It''s just that at this moment, how many heartfelt flattering Qi Yong has around him, and how many cross- and horizontal disciples hiding in the dark, are unknown.


    In short, Qi Yong''s whole person is very happy, obviously he is very useful to the people around him.


    At the same time, under the impression of people around him over and over again, almost brainwashing, Qi Yong has basically accepted the fact that the Qiu Shui girl he likes must be an oiran.


    But at the same time, the scene on the other side is completely opposite.


    A lot of people also gathered beside Wei Wuqiu, the third son of the Xun family.


    This group of people also used almost the same method as Qi Yong, constantly touting, and deepening the impression that the girl Wei Wuqiu liked was the oiran.


    "Master Wei, in the next few years I have traveled through eight books, and I have seen too many people of all kinds, but when I see you today, I still have to feel that the dragon and the phoenix are among the people. This vision is really shocking!"


    "Look, you choose that girl with Mingyue, it''s like a fairy Linchen. If she doesn''t win the oiran laurel tonight, I''ll take this head of Wuxin and sit on it as a stool for Master Wei!"


    "Yeah, look at Qi Yong over there, and the dog legs around him. What kind of eyes do you have? Qiu Shui''s whole body can be compared with the Mingyue girl. I think they are all people in the Kun Department. You don¡¯t have eyeballs."


    In the face of the increasingly uproarious discussions, Wei Wuqiu made a humble attitude on the surface, but in fact he was already happy.


    Especially when people around him mock Qi Yong, Wei Wuqiu feels very comfortable no matter how he listens.


    Can''t help but look towards Qi Yong.


    But who knows that at this time, Qi Yong just turned his head and looked at Wei Wuqiu.


    As soon as the two of them met, a strong smell of gunpowder erupted, which obviously evoked the dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Coupled with the constant praise and desperate promotion of the people around me, I gradually lost myself a little bit.


    At this time, Su Yi, who was standing on the second floor, had a panoramic view of this scene, and made an imperceptible gesture to the vertical and horizontal disciples below, which meant that the next step could be taken.


    "Well, you guys, our Oiran selection has come to an end for the time being. We will count the bills that everyone has voted before, and we will count them, and we will immediately announce for everyone who is the Oiran tonight!"


    After Su Yi said, the atmosphere eased a little, but for some reason, Su Yi did not let the girls on the second floor go back to the room temporarily, instead let them stand upstairs.


    In this way, the enthusiasm of everyone can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    After about a cup of tea, Su Yi appeared again, still holding a scroll in his hand.


    "Everyone, the results of our statistics are in my hands, and I will announce below that the first oiran winner in history is..."


    Deliberately pulling the long tone, Su Yi was doing everything possible to mobilize everyone''s nervousness.


    At the same time, the vertical and horizontal disciples hidden in the crowd naturally spare no effort to exert their abilities.


    Almost all gathered around Qi Yong and Wei Wuqiu, constantly provoking.


    "Prince Qi, don''t be nervous. The oiran is the Qiu Shui girl. It is absolutely impossible to be the Mingyue supported by Wei Wuqiu. How can the woman be elected as the oiran because of her average appearance?"


    "Prince Wei listened to me. After the girl Mingyue became an oiran, we must be very angry with Qi Yong. The people in their Kun Department are all big bosses. They know the beauty of women''s tenderness and know that there is nothing wrong with them. "


    In this way, under Su Yi''s deliberately exaggerating the atmosphere, and the provocative provocation of the disciples of Vertical and Horizontal, the final result finally emerged.


    "The oiran candidate for tonight is...Ms. Mingyue!!"


    Su said in a loud voice, at the same time, Qi Yong and Wei Wuqiu''s faces changed suddenly at the same time!

 Chapter 2559： Prologue to Chaos (Part 2)

    Wei Wuqiu was naturally happy that his favorite Mingyue finally won the oiran.


    But he was even happier that he surpassed Qi Yong, and to some extent proved that his vision was higher than Qi Yong''s.


    Wei Wuqiu recalled that since he got acquainted with Qi Yong, he was always overwhelmed. This made him very dissatisfied. He tried every means to prove himself in front of Qi Yong.


    Now that this opportunity has finally arrived, Wei Wuqiu''s instinctive reaction is to mock.


    I saw him squinting his eyes, and slightly arched his hands at Qi Yong: "Brother Qi, let me go!"


    This seemingly friendly exchange of words fell into Qi Yong''s ears, and it was like slapped him in the face in front of everyone.


    As a famous dude in the whole Kun Department, how could Qi Yong swallow this breath?


    "Rely on a woman in a brothel to prove yourself, Brother Wei, you are probably the only one in the world, Qi Mou admire and admire!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Wuqiu''s complexion turned red, and his anger instantly gushed out!


    "What do you mean!"


    Wei Wuqiu asked sharply!


    "How dare Qi have other meanings? Brother Wei enjoy it. After all, the young man from this small place has never seen a big scene!"


    When the voice fell, Qi Yong turned around and left. He didn''t even bother to look at Wei Wuqiu.


    "you!!"


    Without finishing a sentence, Wei Wuqiu''s clenched fists finally chose to loosen them.


    He didn''t dare to have a more serious conflict with Qi Yong.


    Because the identities of the two are extraordinary.


    One is the son of General Kunbu, the second of Babu, and the third son of Xunbu, the seventh of Babu.


    How to compare, in fact, Wei Wuqiu''s identity is not as good as Qi Yong.


    This is why Wei Wuqiu has been deflated in front of Qi Yong.


    Originally, if this matter continued to develop, it might not be over. After all, there is no possibility of digging deep in the jealousy between the dudes.


    But don''t forget, the disciples of the vertical and horizontal can always hide in the dark.


    Having created such a good opportunity, how can we let it go for nothing?


    "Prince Wei, how can Qi Yong dare to be so arrogant and bully our Sundan tribe?"


    Suddenly a figure stood out from the shadows, this person Wei Wuqiu had no impression, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    But since he pretends to be our Sundanbe, he is also his own.


    Looking at the speaker, Wei Wuqiu frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    "In the next Zhang Qin, who are also members of the Sundanese tribe, they are now making grievances for the son!"


    Zhang Qin also carried Qi Yong¡¯s expression of resentment, and said without concealment: ¡°If I have the ability, I will definitely keep Qi Yong here and let the people of the world see. My Sundan is not an easy generation to provoke. !"


    "Whoever dares to deceive my Sundan tribe, I will ask him to pay with his life!"


    "This can also give the old leader a long face, right?"


    Zhang Qin''s last sentence can be said to be in Wei Wuqiu''s heart.


    As the third son of Sunda, he has not received much attention from his father, after all, he has no inheritance rights.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Wei Wuqiu paid close attention to things that could get his father''s attention.


    Now that he heard Zhang Qin''s incident as bait, Wei Wuqiu''s heart immediately became alive.


    But his sanity is still there after all, knowing that if he tries to act bravely, the consequences will be unimaginable, so he still hesitates.


    But at the same time, with Qi Yong on the other side, the situation is not simple.


    "Brother Qi, look at you, the third son of the Sundan department is watching you secretly. If you can''t hold a grudge, Brother Qi must be careful. When you can''t tell, the third son will stabb you in the back."


    Obviously, those who dare to speak out at this time must be the disciples of the aspect.


    And when these words were exported, they didn''t mean to conceal the least, so they were directly heard by everyone present.


    It even includes Wei Wuqiu, who is still hesitating.


    I saw Wei Wuqiu''s face suddenly showing a touch of fear, which seemed to be the first feeling of being at a loss after the secret in my heart was discovered.


    "Huh... it''s just a trash without inheritance rights. Borrowing his courage, will he dare to do something with me?"


    At this moment, Qi Yong has also been pushed to the cusp of the storm. In order to show his majesty and power, he did not hesitate to mock Wei Wuqiu in front of everyone.


    But Qi Yong didn''t know that this sentence was the last straw that crushed him!


    Unconsciously, the Zongheng disciple beside Qi Yong disappeared, and here in Wei Wuqiu, Zhang Qin was still making the final move.


    "It''s nothing, the skill is not as good as the human, it should be so, the third son should follow me quickly, our Sundanbe...this time...it''s a shame."


    Opening his mouth with a sigh, Zhang Qin was even mumbling to himself, such a Sunda, wouldn''t it become a bullying existence in the future?


    Words and sentences, like a sharp knife, pierced Wei Wuqiu''s heart deeply.


    On the one hand, he had an antagonism with Qi Yong, on the one hand, to prove himself to his father, and on the other hand, he wanted to let Zhang Qin, the Sundanbe around him, know that his third son was not a soft persimmon.


    Therefore, Wei Wuqiu embarked on a path of no return!


    Embarked on a...dead road paved by Zong Zong''s disciples himself!


    "Qi Yong, take your life!!!"


    With a loud shout, Wei Wuqiu finally broke out.


    Zhang Qin stood there with a gloomy smile on his mouth, and walked away slowly.


    Su Yi arbitrarily threw away the scroll that recorded the oiran candidates, Shi Shiran left, and all the other disciples on the court were also drowned in the crowd.


    There is only one exception.


    This person is still with Qi Yong now.


    Facing the menacing Wei Wuqiu, and Qi Yong who wanted to avoid the first time after seeing this.


    The last cross-border disciple gave Qi Yong a little with a smile.


    It happened to push the opponent under the sword of Wei Wuqiu!


    It happened that Qi Yong''s life was sent to Wei Wuqiu''s hands!


    Then, there was a mess!


    The last disciple in the vertical and horizontal directions, and then the chaos cover disappeared.


    Chen Fan''s goal has finally been achieved, the real master world is in chaos, and finally today, the curtain is slowly kicked off!

 Chapter 2560： Pull a hair, move your whole body! (on)

    The killing of Qi Yong by Wei Wuqiu''s brothel, with Chen Fan''s help, spread throughout the main world in less than a day.


    The Kun Bu immediately reacted, Qi Yong''s father Xing Ye asked to see the leader of the Kun Bu and asked to personally lead troops to attack the Sundan Bu and avenge his son.


    This is not a good proposal.


    The Xunbu was too far away from the Kunbu, and the army line was too long, and accidents were extremely likely.


    And it seems that the abilities of the Sunda are not at the same level as the Kunbu, but don''t forget that the Sunda is not fighting alone.


    If the fight comes down, things will be hard to tell.


    But if there is no war, Ziyong''s father has no explanation.


    Over the past few years, half of the military power of Kun Bu has been in the hands of Qi Yong''s father.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, the leader of the Kun Department finally chose a compromise method and transferred half of Qi Yong''s father''s force to attack the Sundan Department.


    Whether it succeeds or fails depends on the good fortune of the Sunda.


    In this way, this battle, which was almost personally provoked by Chen Fan and Zongheng''s disciples, spread to the world in an instant against the offensive horn of the Kun Department.


    ...


    Zongheng Academy, where Chen Fan is in the main hall.


    Zhang Qin and Su Yi were reporting the situation, while Ji Xing was listening.


    After a long time, Chen Fan nodded and said, "I see, you are doing a good job, and then take back all the staff outside."


    "You probably already know about Ma Liang. Now the identities of many of you may have been exposed, so please don''t act anymore."


    He solemnly explained a few words, and Chen Fan was still more concerned about the group of people who he taught himself.


    This remark made Zhang Qin and Su Yi feel a little warmer.


    Naturally, Ma Liang¡¯s death could not be concealed from the two of them. When they first learned of the news, the two of them sighed with emotion. Fortunately, Chen Fan arranged for Ma Liang to be on the face, otherwise the person who died might not know who it was. .


    But unlike Zhang Qin and Su Yi''s gratitude, Ji Xing on the side hesitated very much.


    "Sir, I still don''t understand. Why do you say that after Wei Wuqiu killed Qi Yong, the world will be in chaos, and it will be of great benefit to our departure?"


    Facing Ji Xing''s question, Chen Fan pondered for a moment and told Zhang Qin to get his map.


    "Second Young Master, do you remember the prediction of the general trend of the world that I gave you?"


    Putting the map in front of Ji Xing, Chen Fan asked appropriately.


    Obviously, Ji Xing had completely left behind about his own teachings, and now he was asked directly, his face flushed immediately.


    Secretly shook his head, Chen Fan was already quite surprised at Ji Xing''s performance.


    I saw him with his hands on his back and explained: "Since I left the Ministry and eliminated the hurdles, the general situation of the world has long become subtle, pull a hair, and move the whole body!"


    "Look at the location on the map. The Kunbu is more than tens of thousands of miles away from the Sunda. From a geographical point of view, if they want to attack the Sunda, they must borrow from the earthquake."


    "However, for so many years, Zhen Xun has exchanged three titles, but they are all iron-fighting alliances. How can they let Kun be borrowed?"


    Chen Fan''s explanation is very easy to understand, Ji Xing nodded as if he did not understand, but in fact, there are still some doubts.


    "Sir, how can you be sure that the Earthquake Department will definitely not borrow a way from the Kun Department? Is it just a covenant?"


    This time the speaker was Zhang Qin. He was looking at the map in a daze at the moment. He didn''t notice his words at all. In fact, he was a bit arrogant. After all, in front of Chen Fan, he was not qualified to ask questions like this.


    It should be noted that even Ji Xing does not have this qualification.


    Su Yi on the side gave Zhang Qin a nervous wink, but Zhang Qin was attracted to the map without even noticing.


    The helpless Su Yi looked at Chen Fan secretly, only to find that Chen Fan was also observing Zhang Qin.


    There was a touch of sophistication in his eyes, a touch of suspiciousness, a touch of... deep.


    Fortunately, there is no disgust.


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately, Zhang Qin didn''t cause him trouble.


    In fact, when it comes to real thoughts, Su Yi is also a little suspicious, why Chen Fan can be sure that the earthquake department will not let the people of the Kun department borrow.


    This kind of decisive remarks is a bit taken for granted.


    But after all, Su Yi was clearer and calmer than Zhang Qin, so he never asked.

 Chapter 2561： Pull a hair, move your whole body! (under)

    "I know what you are thinking." Chen Fan said gently. "You may think that everything is my fabrication, just a whimsical idea?"


    "The subordinate dare not, the subordinate dare not!"


    In a word, Zhang Qin and Su were startled in a cold sweat and hurriedly straightened their postures.


    Even Ji Xing on the side became nervous.


    There was no other reason. After several years of getting along, Ji Xing had already developed a deep fear of Chen Fan, and he didn''t dare to arrogate anything.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan was angry, he himself was frightened first.


    However, it was obvious that Chen Fan didn''t mean to get angry, and he lightly exposed the matter, and even explained it.


    "Look at the geographic location between the ministries on the map. Is there anything worth noting?"


    As Chen Fan said, he explained: "Among the eight parts, the three parts of Qiankunkan border each other, and the three parts of Qiankunkan border each other, while Libu is located in the hinterland and borders Kanbugenbu."


    "At the same time, Zhen Xun Dui is dependent on each other, which is a symbiotic relationship."


    "In this case, once the Seismic Department allows the Kun Department to borrow the way and eliminates the Sundan Department, the Kun Department advances, can be exchanged, retreated, and the earthquake can be eliminated, forcing the three parts of Zhen Xun to cannot be connected end to end, and cannot be combined."


    "In this case, if you were the head of the earthquake department, would you let the Kun department borrow the way?"


    After Chen Fan''s explanation, everything became clear.


    Indeed, Wei Wuqiu beheaded Qi Yong, which seemed to be just a jealous fight between two dudes.


    But in a deeper sense, is it not the fuse of the chaos in the world.


    As long as you rely on this reason well, and a minded person can achieve many goals with a little operation.


    Perhaps the reason why the leader of the Kun Department sent troops was because he had seen through this.


    As for Zhen Xun to convert the three parts, there is no room for retreat at this moment. No one does not understand the truth about the coldness of the lips and the teeth.


    They can only bite the bullet and unite together, facing the Kunbu attack.


    Don''t forget, the leader of the Kun Department only gave half of his generals'' troops.


    At this time, Xun Xun was playing three games at the same time. It is unclear who wins and who loses, but it is inevitable that the occupation will continue.


    Now in the main world, apart from the hurdles, four of the remaining seven are already involved.


    The next thing to leave the Ministry is to quickly accumulate strength while facing Genbu.


    When the final strength accumulation is finished, the Gen Bu is destroyed, and the war between the Kun Bu and Zhen Xun Dui will come to an end. All the strength of the Quartet will be greatly reduced and the national strength will be damaged.


    And at this time, still maintaining the posture of victory, isn''t it possible to do whatever you want?


    This is Chen Fan''s entire plan. I have to say that it is true and brilliant, and it really implies the true meaning of moving the whole body.


    Who could imagine that just a battle between two dudes could lead to the biggest war since the birth of the Eight Books of the Overworld?


    However, there is still one thing worth noting.


    That is the matter of the cadres, Chen Fan did not mention it.


    As the real behemoth among the eight cadres, cadres have enough strength to easily destroy any one without hurting the foundation.


    Since it is a war that is spreading throughout the main world, it is definitely impossible if cadres do not join in.


    So how did Chen Fan think about this behemoth?


    It''s actually very simple. Chen Fan''s strategy is only one word.


    avoid!


    Avoid, avoid!


    This is not because Chen Fan is afraid of the cadres, because at this moment, with the strength of leaving the department, it is definitely an act of looking for death.


    Therefore, he can only temporarily avoid his edge, and find another way after he has full wings.


    It''s just that Chen Fan understands this. How could the cadre leader not understand it?


    You know, there is also a cholera helper beside the other person.


    Today Chen Fan''s overall plan does not mention this cholera, but this man is indeed Chen Fan''s strong opponent.


    How can this person solve it, or how can Chen Fan hold back the cadres and prevent them from getting involved in the next general trend of the world?


    In this regard, Chen Fan has already formulated a tailor-made plan based on the status of the cadres and even the cholera itself.


    As long as this plan is implemented, everything will be solved, and even cadres will be deeply mired.


    It''s just that if you want to complete this plan, you need to do Tong Jixing''s ideological work first.


    But Ji Xing, who wants to come to this moment, should not dare to oppose Chen Fan.


    After all, Chen Fan is fully capable of changing the head of the Ministry.


    Just like that Zhang Qin, his ambition seems to be quite big.

 Chapter 2562： A plan involving cadres (part 1)

    The cadre, the government office, above the meeting hall of the leader, a cloaked cholera was blowing up and giving a speech.


    His appearance is very handsome, his white face and delicate facial features are definitely the kind of existence that can make many women just look at him.


    The only regret is that cholera''s lips are slightly thin, and a pair of Danfeng eyes looks a little bit shady.


    The glittering light in the eyes from time to time shows that cholera is definitely not as harmless as it seems.


    At this moment, on the opposite side of cholera, a middle-aged man is sitting in the upper position.


    The man has a short beard on his chin, his nose is straight and his mouth is straight, his eyebrows are in his temples, and he looks extraordinary, and he looks like he is in power all year round.


    The light of wisdom that occasionally revealed in those eyes was a bit similar to Chen Fan at some time.


    I want to come from people who are well versed in political mediation.


    And this person is the leader of the cadre, Chu Tianmad!


    Such a combination of people with cholera is enough to be considered a strong alliance, and it is no wonder that Chen Fan thinks that he has encountered a strong enemy.


    It''s just that something is wrong now.


    In the face of cholera''s frenzied speech, Chu Tiankuang did not show an expression of interest or appreciation as usual.


    Instead, he revealed a little groaning.


    This has never been seen in the past.


    Obviously, Cholera did not notice this, perhaps because he was too proud to be too lazy to pay attention, and he was still opening his mouth in his own way.


    "This is our best opportunity. As long as you give me troops, I will definitely be able to destroy the rest of the ministries and make you the lord of the world!"


    "At that time, as long as I leave with eight heavenly books, you will still be the king with hands and eyes open to the sky. How can you waste such a good opportunity?"


    There is no way to hide what is happening in the main world today.


    The General Kun Bu sent troops on the front foot, and Chu Tiankuo sent people to obtain first-hand information and knew the ins and outs of everything.


    And because of cholera, Chu Tiankuang could also guess that all of this was the plan of the Chen Fan behind the Ministry.


    If this matter ends here, Chu Tiankuang will probably send troops directly to join the battle, fish in troubled waters in the chaos, and seek to win the world.


    In this way, although there is a risk that the other ministries temporarily abandon their previous suspicions and join forces to fight against the cadres, Chu Tiankuang believes that he is worth the risk!


    But the accident happened in the last few days.


    Chu Tiankuang received the news that Li Bu had retreated from the already destroyed Kan Bu!


    It seems that he wants to accumulate all his strength to deal with Gen Bu behind him.


    In addition to taking away some spirit stones that could be taken away, the people who left the department did not even keep a single one of their troops!


    What kind of concept is this, the great territories will be given away?


    Now that the Kun Department has sent out half of its troops, even if they have the intention, they are powerless for the Kan Department territory.


    Then, if the cadres do this at this time, wouldn''t this territory be within easy reach?


    When the time comes, he will take down the territory of Kanbu, and turn around to deal with the Kunbu who has sent half of his troops. I am afraid that it will not be long before most of the world will enter his Chutian wild bag!


    And this is what Chu Tian Kuang was hesitating.


    Originally, he had no other way to choose, so there was nothing to risk.


    But now that there is more insurance and the same huge income options in front of him, how can Chu Tiankang not hesitate?


    "Cholera, your proposal is very good, but now we have other options. I think we should do it step by step. It is costly to greedy meritorious progress!"


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Tiankuang finally interrupted his cholera speech.


    And when cholera heard this, it was like hearing a dream.


    "Are you serious?" Cholera asked unceremoniously: "Who is Chen Fan, why did you retreat from Kanbu, don''t you understand? This is a conspiracy and is forcing you to submit!!"


    "Do you know that if you fall into this conspiracy, you will give you enough time to accumulate your strength, and when they become stronger, things will be hard to say!"


    Facing the question of cholera, Chu Tian Kuang''s face showed a touch of sullenness.


    "I don''t know that this is Yangmou, do you think that you are the only wise man in the world?"


    "But even if it''s a conspiracy, what about giving up the fat on my lips, but pulling my entire cadre to take a risk, I promised this matter, you can ask my people if they will agree!!"


    In a word, it comes to the topic.


    Chen Fan''s insidious conspiracy is insidious, making it impossible to refuse.


    Or unwilling, or willing, can only go step by step in the direction set by Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2563： A plan involving cadres (part 2)

    Chu Tiankuang finally gave the order.


    The cadres immediately dispatched troops and swallowed the territory of the Ministry of Hope, and after that, dispatched troops to attack the Ministry of Kun, and unified eight and a half territory!


    Even if he tried his best to prevent cholera, he did not stand from the perspective of those in power after all, so it was impossible to say that Chu Tian was crazy.


    Cholera can only hold a backlog of resentment in my heart.


    Originally, his plan was to desperately, to take away from the Ministry, and to kill Chen Fan first, so that he would lose a strong enemy, and he would be easier to do anything in the future.


    But cholera has forgotten the most important point.


    Location!


    To achieve great things, the right time and place, and the three are indispensable.


    The cadres are thousands of miles away from the Ministry, and there is also the Kun Ministry and the extermination in the middle, but there are still hurdles to resist.


    Even the cadres cannot bear such a long-term battle.


    What if you fail to defeat the departure in such a long-term battle?


    What if you leave the Ministry and unite others first, prepare to stop the fight for the time being and kick out the behemoth cadre first?


    These problems were not considered for cholera, but Chu Tian Kuang had to prevent it.


    This time, there is no doubt that Chen Fan won a decisive victory.


    Not only temporarily stopped the cholera conspiracy that followed, but also restrained the cadres in a disguised form, and bought himself enough time.


    This time Chen Fan was able to win, mainly because he knew empathy and possessed all the qualities a person in power should possess.


    As for cholera, perhaps Chen Fan is not inferior to Chen Fan''s ingenuity, but he does not really take the lead. In this regard, he will always be on par with Chen Fan.


    Three days later, the cadres sent troops, and so far, the world has become a reality.


    The entire Babu area has been cut into three dozen battlefields at this moment.


    On the first battlefield, the cadres swallowed the Kanbu and Kunbu, and in the second battle, the Kunbu fought against the earthquake and exchanged three.


    As for the third battlefield...


    Departure from the Ministry to send troops!


    This is what the question should be.


    First of all, Chen Fan has already used a plan to involve the entire eight hands and feet, and the enclosing Genbu cannot cover them.


    What we have to do now is how to destroy Gen Bu, and then sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. When half of the Kun Bu''s troops and Zhen Xun are defeated by the three departments, they will leave the Ministry to clean up the mess.


    In this way, the eight departments are divided into two, and the cadres can get the chassis of the Kun Department and the Kan Department at most.


    And from here, the remaining territory is under control!


    After the world is evenly divided, it will be the final decisive battle of this great chaos, and the left and the cadres will fight each other to determine the final winner.


    This battle has nothing to do with grievances, let alone justice and evil, everything is just an extension of politics.


    Perhaps countless people among them will die unfairly, and countless families will be shattered and turned into dust in the general trend of war.


    This is the general trend of the world, and it cannot be disobeyed.


    ...


    Thirteen went out again, and this time, he took the 100,000 elite soldiers who had left the Ministry and took the Genbu directly!


    Chen Fan still stayed in Licheng, and did not intend to lead the troops himself.


    This time the thirteenth march, it is impossible for any accident to happen. After all, Chen Fan did not take action when the Kanbu was destroyed. Now a Genbu is far inferior to the Kanbu in the past. How can Chen Fan personally Hands on?


    Furthermore, today''s soldiers leaving the army are very different from yesterday.


    Therefore, in the first half of this war, Chen Fan could stay in the rear with peace of mind to accumulate strength for the decisive battle.


    Of course, Chen Fan can''t just stand by. Now that the general situation is complete, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to his plan, and it is impossible for cholera to cause any danger to the Ministry in a short time.


    So Chen Fan decided to take advantage of this time to retreat and practice again!


    To this day, Chen Fan still hasn''t broken through the most holy realm. Although he already has the ability to kill any holy realm with a wave of his hand, there is still a barrier from that threshold.


    Chen Fan wanted to take this opportunity to try to make a breakthrough, and no matter how bad he was, he could continue to practice the two supernatural powers that Chen Xuanli left him.


    Kaitian sword, and annihilation finger.


    The annihilation refers to that Chen Fan still hasn''t found a way to practice, but he has practiced to the point of Xiaocheng with a sword.


    The next line of defense that Chen Fan will work on is to practice Kaitian Yijian to Dzogchen so that he can gain more initiative in the future against cholera.


    Chen Fan has no idea about cholera, nor how powerful he is.


    But one thing is absolutely certain, this cholera is definitely not the kind of existence that can be easily overcome.


    Chen Fan, never underestimate the enemy!

 Chapter 2564： Divide the world equally

    The flames of war raging across Babu are spreading rapidly.


    One day, one month, one year, time passed bit by bit, bloodshed and explosion, almost every moment raged at the origin of this human race.


    Countless people have fallen in the middle of the war, and the land has been dyed dark red from one battlefield to another.


    The corpses piled up like a mountain, attracting countless flies and insects.


    Even after many years, it seems that on this square battlefield, the people of the past can be heard shouting horses, swords and shadows.


    Ditch on the ground. The gully is vertical and horizontal, and the huge boulder mountain is mottled, vaguely telling the cruelty of war.


    Occasionally a sad xun sounded slowly, and I don''t know which child it was, thinking of his father who died in battle.


    The rivers are now dyed bright red, and occasionally there are floating corpses up and down, and it is difficult to stir up any waves in the heart.


    The war is still going on and does not mean to stop.


    Except for the fleeting lives of life, there may be only battlefields, constantly moving.


    Kunbu was the first to be destroyed in this war.


    The Kun Department of the two-lane warfare collapsed after a year.


    The second part of the eight books is drowned in the dust of history.


    After Kunbu is Genbu.


    In the face of the elite soldiers trained by Chen Fan himself, Gen Bu had no room for resistance, and eventually surrendered.


    Chen Fan accepted all the soldiers, and ordered Haosheng to settle in the head of the Genbu family, not to be negligent.


    Now is the time of war. With the remnants of Gen Bu joining in, the strength of the Departure will be improved again. This advantage is not for nothing.


    As for the end of the war with Genbu, Chen Fan did not order the thirteen to continue the offensive, but returned to leave the army to rest.


    Now, it''s their turn to sit down and watch the tiger fight.


    The cadres are still vying with the remnants of the Kun Department and the Kan Department.


    Zhen Xun dui there, although he had resisted Kun Bu''s iron hoof, his own side also suffered heavy casualties, and through recent rumors, he also heard that internal conflicts seemed to erupt, and a civil war was extremely likely.


    After the real war is over, the tug-of-war between each other may continue for a long time. Regarding this, Chen Fan has long been prepared.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this time would be more than a year.


    During this period, the departed army after rest and reorganization has already included Gen Zhenxun into the four territories.


    The cadres also got the territory of the Kun Department and the Kan Department as they wished.


    In terms of area, the two can be regarded as equally dividing the world, each occupying half of the territory.


    The first round of the war in the eight parts of the main world lasted for three years. It is hard to imagine the details of this.


    After the world became clear, Chen Fan finally announced his departure.


    In these three years of retreat, he had to come forward and solve some important things, and he spent the rest of the time thinking about how to make himself stronger, and secretly exploring the wordless books sent from all over.


    Now Chen Fan has collected six of the eight heavenly books.


    They are Kan, Li, Gen, Zhen, Xun, and Dui!


    After deciphering all the contents of the wordless heavenly book and deeply imprinting it in his mind, Chen Fan''s understanding of the main world became more and more profound.


    It''s almost necessary to figure out the origin of the birth of the world.


    The world he sees now is completely different from ordinary people.


    This is a world composed of time and space, with countless golden threads floating between the world and the earth.


    These threads are called... Tao!


    Time and space are avenues, while wind, thunder, rain and electricity are trails.


    In other words, after collecting the six books of heaven, Chen Fan can already distinguish the Tao of Mingming with the naked eye.


    Although it cannot be ingested directly, it is already very scary.


    To know that the word that countless people dream of, but cannot ask for it, is something that cannot be normal in Chen Fan''s eyes. Thinking about this state is shocking.


    At the same time, this also made Chen Fan even more looking forward to it. After he got the two books of heaven and earth in the hands of cholera, how did things change?


    In addition to the book of heaven, Chen Fan''s Tai practiced the magical powers, Kaitian Yijian, and made great progress.


    Now this type of supernatural power has been cultivated to the point of Dzogchen.


    The power is more than several times stronger than when it was small!


    If both the Kaitianyijian and the six celestial books can be regarded as the harvest of Chen Fan''s retreat, then since there is a harvest, there is no choice.


    First of all, Chen Fan''s cultivation is still not improved at all.


    Even if he got a Dao Seed in the Dao Mound, even if he had already absorbed this Dao Seed.


    Logically speaking, if ordinary people had absorbed Dao seeds, they might be only one step away from the fairyland now, but Chen Fan had not even reached the holy realm.


    This is too amazing.


    In this regard, Chen Fan can only be attributed to the fact that his qualifications are not enough, and he needs to continue to accumulate.


    But if this sentence was heard by a kind of Tianjiao who was forced by Chen Fan at the beginning, he was afraid that he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    If Chen Fan''s aptitude is not good, are there still talents in the world?


    In short, Chen Fan is still one step away from the holy realm, and I am afraid that he still needs to wait for an opportunity to break through.


    And what about the second type of supernatural power that Chen Xuanli left him at the beginning, an obliteration finger?


    Chen Fan also failed to cultivate.


    Although he had already deeply imprinted the operation method of the annihilation finger and the things that need to be noted in his mind, he still could not use the annihilation finger.


    Investigating the reason, Chen Fan believes that perhaps his understanding of the word annihilation is not enough.


    Perhaps one day he could suddenly understand what annihilation meant, and this type of supernatural power would naturally be cultivated.


    In general, Chen Fan, who has been in retreat for three years, has gained a lot of benefits.


    The combat power has been increased several times, and the six books of heaven can be integrated.


    Today''s general trend has become a stage where the departed and the cadres are fighting against courtesy, and it is time for Chen Fan to appear.

 Chapter 2565： Air Dialogue (Part 1)

    In the Zongxue School, headed by Chen Fan, Ji Xing, Thirteen, Zhang Qin, and Su Yi gathered together.


    Today is the day when Chen Fan just left the customs. Ji Xing specially brought people to congratulate him and asked about the next step.


    "Sir, now that the entire East has been included in the territory of my departure, how should we deal with the southern cadres in the next step?"


    Ji Xing couldn''t wait to ask questions.


    At the same time, everyone also released excited and nervous eyes at Chen Fan.


    Once upon a time, who could have imagined that the part that was filmed in the middle of the eight parts could reach this point now.


    I have to say that everything is attributed to Chen Fan.


    Without him, Libu might have been crushed into powder in the general trend of the world.


    Faced with the urgent expressions of the crowd, Chen Fan did not hide it, and said straightforwardly: "When I fight a cadre, I will personally lead the army. It depends on whether you win or lose, this time!"


    "Mr. laughed, how could you fail? The ultimate winner must be you, Mr.!"


    Zhang Qin suddenly interjected, with a touch of flattery in his expression.


    Chen Fan glanced at Zhang Qin and didn''t say much. He could feel that the other party seemed a little nervous when facing him.


    As for the reason, Chen Fan had already known it a long time ago.


    In recent years, in the middle of the war, Zhang Qin wanted to make friends with various officials of the National People''s Government, and the market secretly planned.


    Regarding the specific content of the plan, Chen Fan didn''t need to guess what it was.


    From the first sight of Zhang Qin, he knew that this person was absolutely unwilling to be left behind, and one day he would turn back.


    But this has nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    After defeating cholera, Chen Fan will leave. What happens when he leaves the Ministry depends on Ji Xing''s good fortune.


    Chen Fan is just an ordinary person, it is impossible for him to control everything.


    Even if Zhang Qin is removed today, there will be Bai Qin and Li Qin in the future. People''s ambitions have no end, and desires also have no end.


    Chen Fan understands this point better than anyone else.


    "Thirteen, go get my map."


    Instructed, Chen Fan was ready to begin to make a battle plan for the subsequent war with the cadres.


    But just as Shisan was about to leave, a servant''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Lord...Master, someone asks to see you."


    Chen Fan frowned and looked in the direction of the door. A family member in Tsing Yi was standing at the door. He seemed a little scared, his legs trembling, and his face turned pale. He didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan at all.


    "Well, come in."


    As if thinking of something, Chen Fan nodded, and did not ask the family to invite someone, but let the other person walk in.


    The Ding didn''t seem to think so much, he put his hand into his clothes and rubbed it continuously after entering the door.


    Seeing that this person''s expression was different, Thirteen couldn''t help but yelled: "What are you doing? I hesitate to know if we have something important to discuss!"


    Who is the thirteenth person? Leading soldiers in combat over the years has already cultivated the ability to not be angry or pretentious.


    In a word, Jia Ding fell to his knees in fright, and hurriedly kowtowed his head for mercy.


    At the same time, a jade slip was dropped from the arms of the family.


    It just fell at Chen Fan''s feet.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan understood everything, bent down to pick up the jade slip, looked at Jia Ding who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, "When did he send you here?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Thirteen expressions changed, and the whole person was furious: "So courageous, I dared to hide by my master, see if I..."


    "That''s thirteen." Chen Fan waved his hand: "Let him go, he has no choice."


    Thirteen heard the words, and finally stopped talking, and the house Ding turned around and ran outside the door like a pardon.


    It''s just that he didn''t take two steps, he suddenly fell to the ground in pain, and the whole person was curled up, as if he had been a shrimp.


    "boom!"


    However, at the time of three breaths, Jia Ding''s whole body burst into a cloud of blood mist, which was obviously triggered by some restrictions on his body.


    This scene shocked everyone present, and everyone looked at each other, not knowing who had such means, remotely triggered the prohibition, and let the family burst into death.


    But seeing Chen Fan with a calm face, all this seemed to have been expected.


    I saw that he directly crushed the jade slip in his hand, a white smoke popped up, and an illusory projection appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "It''s been a long time, Chen Fan, are you okay?"


    The speaker is cholera!

 Chapter 2566： Air dialogue (below)

    "Thanks to Brother Huo, Chen has been living well." Smiling and replied, Chen Fan waved his hand to make everyone retreat.


    Next, is the confrontation between him and cholera!


    In the blink of an eye, only the projections of Chen Fan and Cholera were left in the room. The two looked at each other in silence, and a smile appeared on the corners of Cholera''s mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, I really underestimated you. A conspiracy made me sleepy for three years, Chen Fan, you are such a cruel method!"


    "Anywhere, Chen is just a fluke."


    Returning indifferently, Chen Fan continued to ask straightforwardly: "Presumably this time Brother Huo has come to meet me with a lot of effort. There is something to discuss, Brother Huo, but it''s okay."


    Chen Fan''s flatness caused the projection of cholera to be distorted, and even his voice began to become sharp.


    "Enough Chen Fan, I''ve had enough of your face that has nothing to do with me. Since there must be a battle between you and me, what''s the point of saying so much!"


    "Since you have delayed the three-year system, you must be very informative at the moment, how about we gamble?"


    Originally, cholera thought that when he said this, Chen Fan would immediately ask how to bet, or because he was cautious, he would not agree.


    But he never wanted to take it, Chen Fan not only agreed, but also so simply agreed!


    "I agree, you say how to bet!"


    In this way, it made cholera a little suspicious, after all, in his mind, Chen Fan shouldn''t be so.


    "Are you not afraid of my tricks, or some trap, so easily agree to the game?"


    Chen Fan smiled contemptuously and looked straight into cholera''s eyes: "You seem to look too high at yourself."


    "Cholera, with your personality, didn''t you find a suitable place for the decisive battle long ago, and then you came to inform me?"


    "Since you are confident that I will agree to the gambling game, what more can I say?"


    "Just say the result, everyone is very busy."


    Chen Fan''s words directly left cholera speechless.


    There is no other reason, because every sentence, Chen Fan said it on the right point.


    In the three years that the cadres have been trapped, cholera has become intolerable. He desperately wants to end all this and get the six books of heaven in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Therefore, cholera decided to fight Chen Fan decisively, and the two sides, with their cadres and troops from the Ministry, opened the battle and fought vigorously the last time.


    He pressed down the thoughts in his heart while hesitating, and cholera was secretly frightened. The last time he hurriedly glanced at Chen Fan, he didn''t have much contact.


    But now cholera has realized that Chen Fan is definitely a tricky enemy.


    Leaving aside the combat power, the wisdom and xinxing are the only ones seen in the life of cholera.


    He has never admired anyone in his life, and now Chen Fan is the first!


    "In that case, I won''t hide it anymore."


    "There is a flat and sunny **** in the center of the department and the cadres. The terrain is flat and the field of vision is wide. It is a good place for a decisive battle."


    "Well, you and I will start the posture at Pingyangpo. How about winning or losing in the first battle?"


    Chen Fan naturally knew about Pingyangpo.


    This place was originally under the jurisdiction of the hurdles. It is true that, as cholera said, the terrain is flat and the view is wide.


    But the place name has a **** character, it proves that there is not a real plain.


    In fact, Pingyang Po really has a small hillside,


    This hillside is also the only high point there.


    When cholera proposed a decisive battle on Pingyangpo, it must have also taken a fancy to the advantage of the hillside.


    You must know that as long as you can control the hillside, you will save too much hands and feet in the remaining battle.


    But now that Chen Fan just got the news, maybe the cholera on the other side had already occupied the hillside, just waiting for Chen Fan to enter the urn.


    It can be said that if you rashly agree, it will be greatly detrimental to Chen Fannai.


    What about this?


    Chen Fan has not fought any battles, and the terrain is unfavourable. Could it be possible that cholera can be turned upside down?


    There are still ways to deal with it.


    Moreover, the way of war is inherently unpredictable. Who can guarantee that advantages cannot be transformed into disadvantages, and disadvantages cannot be turned into advantages?


    "The battle of Pingyangpo, I promised!"


    Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed, and Chen Fan waved his hand to break up the projection of cholera.


    Now that cholera has been laid out, it''s time for him!

 Chapter 2567： Battle of Pingyangpo (1)

    A hundred miles away from the Pingyang slope, Chen Fan ordered camp and rectification, and temporarily stopped marching.


    After agreeing to fight Pingyangpo with cholera, Chen Fan assembled his troops the next day and set off.


    This time he not only brought the whole elite of Li Bu, even Ji Xing had no reason to hide behind.


    After all, this is the final decisive battle. As a leader, if Ji Xing is not present, how can the morale of the army gather?


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was voluntary or due to Chen Fan''s majesty, Ji Xing reluctantly followed.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to go to Pingyang Po as fast as possible to see if he could win the only Pingyang Highland.


    Only at this point in the march did Chen Fan finally determine that it is absolutely impossible for him to get involved in Pingyang Highland.


    It''s right to think about it. Since it was the gambling game proposed by cholera, how could he not prepare in advance?


    Standing at the location where the soldiers are now camping, I can clearly see the people on the Pingyang Highlands, and it seems that there are a million troops.


    Obviously, there is the killer cholera specially prepared to meet Chen Fan!


    All cadres!


    At a glance, I am afraid there are five to six hundred thousand people!


    As for Chen Fan, there were only 200,000 troops.


    Now that the favorable terrain is occupied by the enemy and the force is several times that of one''s own side, I am afraid that no one thinks that he can win this battle.


    For the first time in the army, there was a discord. Harmonious sound, the gentleman shakes, the hearts of the people float.


    In the past thirteen inspections, soldiers who were found leaving the post without permission only need to stare at them, and they must be soft.


    But now it''s different, let alone staring, even if it is babbling, the absent-minded soldier still dares to speak back.


    At the end of the thirteenth period, Chen Fan''s name had to be taken out, so as to temporarily suppress the thorns in the soldiers.


    But judging from that performance, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Chen Fan''s name will be useless.


    From anyone''s point of view, today''s situation is undoubtedly that Chen Fan asks everyone to die together.


    Cadres were originally behemoths among the eight cadres, so who could easily compete with them?


    Nowadays, although it seems that the divisions and cadres divide the world equally, what the cadres get is the richest and most powerful region of the eight divisions.


    On the other hand, as far as the Ministry is concerned, what was annexed was nothing more than a wasteland that was originally not a few jins.


    Such a huge disparity in strength, coupled with the fact that people have already stayed high and low in Pingyang, etc. Once a war starts, a huge disadvantage will instantly accompany the entire force of the army.


    Under such circumstances, in the eyes of many people, this battle is tantamount to sending oneself to death.


    All soldiers need faith. They can fight for faith and die for faith.


    But like this knowingly mortal situation, who can calmly die?


    So it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no grievance in the heart.


    Even if they followed Chen Fan''s instructions and sent troops, even in the past few years, Chen Fan had personally created countless miracles.


    But when it comes to one''s own life and death, the situation is another matter.


    This is a big crisis. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid that this big decisive battle has not yet begun, and there will be a mutiny on the side of the Ministry.


    Soldiers and people just want a better life, and it has nothing to do with them whether they are war or not.


    If any soldier can''t bear the pressure, he chooses to be a deserter, or even find a cadre to surrender himself.


    The future is difficult for Chen Fan.


    We must know that deserters will either not appear, but once they do, it must be a large area.


    When the time comes, the already floating military spirit will be shocked again, and that is really not far from failure.


    Thirteen, as Chen Fan''s registered disciple, how could he not see the current situation.


    I told Chen Fan of my thoughts for the first time. Thirteen hoped to get the answer to the problem.


    After all, he is still too young. Since his debut, he has basically won a big victory every time he fights, and he has never lost a game.


    From a long-term perspective, this is detrimental to the development of Thirteen, because people who have never failed can never reach a higher level.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already noticed the low morale in the army.


    And this kind of thing is simply unavoidable.


    Thinking about it in another way, if Chen Fan was just an ordinary soldier, and seeing this battle, I am afraid that his legs would become frightened and he would not dare to move forward.


    The soldiers who left were not Chen Fan''s black army.


    After experiencing the tempering of blood and fire, he finally stood at the pinnacle in a trace of life and death.


    The Black Army has experienced the most tragic defeat, and even been beaten to pieces, appearing to be unable to regroup.


    Chen Fan has always believed that it is precisely because of this that he can create a truly invincible black army in the future.


    Today''s detached soldiers, there is still a long way to go from the point of the black army.


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to wait for them to grow up one by one.


    All he wants is this battle!


    And with regard to improving morale, Chen Fan is already familiar with it!


    "Thirteen, take a good look, this will be what I teach you... the last lesson!"


    Putting down the scroll in his hand, Chen Fan got up and, with the help of Thirteen, put on a black armor and a scarlet cloak!


    "People or, often need faith, especially in marching war!"


    "As a leader, at the beginning, you don''t even have to think about winning or losing a war. You only need to establish an indestructible belief for your soldiers to fight for."


    "In this way, there is no way to lose money!"


    Stepping out of his military tent, Chen Fan walked steadily. He had already found out the belief of the soldiers who left the army.


    The reason why I have waited so long, even when the low morale is about to burst out, is because everything was done deliberately by Chen Fan!


    after all¡­¡­


    Only when there is depression, there will be a final outbreak!


    If this group of soldiers is not suppressed long enough in advance, how can they explode more powerful combat power in the future?

 Chapter 2568： Battle of Pingyangpo (2)

    Two hundred thousand soldiers gathered together scattered and appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    There was a hopeless feeling in everyone''s eyes. It seemed that everything in this world could not arouse any interest in them.


    Chen Fan stood on a high platform, looking into the distance.


    The smoke is curling up on the Pingyang Highland, perhaps the cadre''s soldiers are eating.


    The almost endless Pingyang **** can''t see the end at a glance. Under this circumstance, if Chen Fan faces cholera that has occupied the high ground, it can be said that no matter where he hides, he is a living target.


    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, this battle is indeed impossible to continue.


    But... is that really the case?


    Chen Fan has always believed that everything in the world has two sides. In the eyes of most people, the biggest advantage of cadres is that they occupy the Pingyang highlands, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, this may also be their biggest disadvantage!


    Of course, it is impossible to say this idea now, because no one responds after saying it.


    What Chen Fan needs to do at this moment is mainly to restore the belief in the lazy 200,000 soldiers before him.


    Only when you have faith and know what you are fighting for, can the following things be laid out!


    "Recently I heard that there seemed to be some untimely voices in the army. Are you blaming me for rashly responding to this battle?"


    With his hands on his back, Chen Fan stood proudly.


    The black armor shone with an amazing metallic luster under the sunlight, and the scarlet cloak behind it fluttered with the wind hunting!


    His pair of tiger eyes swept across, full of oppressive deterrence, and many people on the court couldn''t help lowering their heads, not daring to look at them.


    However, there are still some people who resist the pressure and meet Chen Fan''s eyebrows with unwillingness.


    "Yes, we are blaming you!"


    The army suddenly remembered this same voice.


    Then a one-armed soldier walked out of the crowd like this, and stared at Chen Fan!


    "I have lost an arm to leave the Ministry, but this time, I was called by you to join the war!"


    "This time the opponent is a cadre. I don''t think anyone can understand how strong he is!"


    "So I abandon my pregnant wife and the child who is waiting to be fed in order to leave the ministry. The purpose is to fulfill the desire of your people in power to start a war?"


    "So the last fate of our group of soldiers is to look at the wives and children in our hometown, and can''t even say goodbye!!"


    The one-armed soldier was very excited, his face flushed, and the blue veins on his neck were violent. He pointed at Chen Fan and shouted loudly!


    "I know that we are soldiers. Soldiers have the responsibility to die in battle, but as the commander in command, don''t you have the responsibility to organize your soldiers to die?"


    "Now it''s the situation. You tell me how to defeat the cadres. You tell me, didn''t you push us into the fire pit with your own hands?"


    The hand pointing at Chen Fan kept trembling, and the one-armed soldier approached Chen Fan step by step, saying every word to everyone''s heart.


    The discussion was gradually conveyed, and everyone was whispering to each other.


    Seeing the situation is going to be out of control, the soldiers mutiny is inevitable.


    "Chang!"


    Thirteen pulled out the sword at his waist and pointed at the one-armed soldier in the air.


    "Pay attention to your identity, give me back, otherwise I will kill you without mercy!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan frowned. Seeing that the soldiers were in worse condition, some of them even reached out to touch their weapons!


    "Thirteen, presumptuous!!!"


    With a loud shout, he interrupted the train of thought to touch the weapon soldier beside him.


    Chen Fan turned his head and yelled at Thirteen angrily: "I asked you to speak, when will you dare to stand in front of me!"


    The voice fell, a finger pointed out, and the light flashed.


    The thirteen ring finger was directly broken off.


    "This is a small punishment. If you continue to be stubborn, your head will fall next time!"


    Chen Fan''s actions can be said to have aroused everyone''s respect.


    After all, being able to make a general bear the pain of severed fingers for ordinary soldiers shows that Chen Fan is not a person who does not consider ordinary soldiers.


    As a result, the soldiers seemed more and more looking forward to what Chen Fan would say next.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan let out a sigh, knowing that he had resolved an invisible conflict.


    Taking out a bottle of healing medicine from the storage bag and throwing it to Thirteen was regarded as comfort, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, he knew it was time to speak!

 Chapter 2569： Battle of Pingyangpo (3)

    Chen Fan first looked down at the one-armed soldier in front of him, and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Lu Ming!" the one-armed soldier replied neither humble nor humble.


    Chen Fan nodded and turned to look at everyone.


    "I know that you all have unwillingness and despair in your heart, thinking that this is an unwinnable battle, thinking that we will eventually fall on the battlefield!"


    "I understand." Chen Fan''s voice gradually became low and low: "Just ask, in this world, who is not afraid of death? Even I can''t escape the vulgarity, let alone you?"


    "Behind you you have your relatives, parents, wives, and even children waiting to be fed, I know all these!"


    "It''s definitely not my wish to let you take the risk!"


    "So... let''s go, return to the ministry, go home and live with relatives and children."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was taken aback.


    Although they had already deduced anything Chen Fan wanted to say in their minds, they had not thought of it.


    Chen Fan actually let them go like this?


    how can that be?


    The one-armed soldier named Lu Ming smiled tragically, and looked straight at Chen Fan: "You told us to leave? I''m afraid that just after we left, you will behead us as deserters!"


    "I have been a soldier for decades, and you guys in power can''t fool me!"


    Lu Ming spoke again and immediately won everyone''s approval. After all, they didn''t believe that Chen Fan would let himself go.


    As for Chen Fan, he just said a few words.


    "I swear by the word Chen Fan, if you want to leave, not only will I not have any obstacles, I will even bless you!"


    After that, the situation on the court changed again.


    The thirteen who had just stopped the blood in their hands showed surprise and called a word of Master from behind.


    Ji Xing almost fell down, only feeling that the world was spinning, and he was not far from death.


    "Sir, we are afraid that we have to take a long-term view on this matter."


    Chen Fan ignored the openings of Ji Xing and Shisan. He just stared at the 200,000 soldiers below him, asking truthfully.


    "I have no regrets about what Chen Fan said. You can go now. As for this war, it will not stop, even if I am the only one left in the end!"


    "I will also challenge!"


    In one word, there was a sound, and the situation was reversed in an instant.


    The original lazy soldiers all changed their expressions, and when they faced Chen Fan, they didn''t understand, even confused.


    I don''t understand why he must persist and finish the battle.


    Now that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has divided the world with the cadres, can it not be cured by taking a rest?


    Chen Fan''s answer is...


    not good!


    "You all have family members, you have children, and you have things to protect yourself. Chen Fan doesn''t have one. I just want to protect the Ministry!"


    "I ask you, do I have to fight this battle? If I propose a truce, will the cadres agree to it?"


    "If the skin doesn''t exist, how will Mao be attached?"


    "In the future, when the cadres hit Leicheng, who will guard your relatives and children, who will guard your home?"


    Everyone stopped talking, and their heads gradually lowered. At this moment, almost everyone understood the meaning of Chen Fan''s words.


    The final battle, the unification of the eight parts, is the general trend, and no one in this world can fight the general trend.


    No one can stop this battle.


    In the end, only one force can survive, and the winner takes all, gaining all the glory and hope.


    Those who fail will be forgotten forever, losing their homeland, life, and even history.


    This is the final outcome of the war.


    So this battle is not because Chen Fan forced everyone to take risks, but they...have to take risks!


    Because behind me, there are my own relatives and children, because behind me, there is my homeland and history.


    "Mr. Chen...I..."


    Lu Ming hesitated. He felt that his beliefs had been impacted. For the first time, he felt that there were so many things involved in a war.


    The guardian in Chen Fan''s mouth is faith, the most primitive driving force for everyone to continue to persevere in this perilous situation.


    As long as there is this belief, there is no need to worry about low morale.


    Since ancient times, mourning soldiers will win, this sentence is definitely not unreasonable!

 Chapter 2570： Battle of Pingyangpo (4)

    "I know that no one wants to die, and I don''t want to, but in this world, is there still something worth paying for and protecting?"


    "I, Chen Fan, don''t have anything else, just a passion and a wish!"


    "That''s..." Take a deep breath and explode, like a drum in the morning and evening, crashing into everyone''s hearts: "In order to protect our homeland, in order to protect the pure land of the last party, it doesn''t matter if you die!"


    The last sentence, like a sharp knife, pierced everyone''s heart deeply.


    At this moment, the 200,000 soldiers once again recovered their momentum, even more lofty and fierce than ever.


    Originally, they thought that the war was only serving the people in power, but at this moment, Chen Fan told them.


    Fight for yourself.


    What if you die in battle?


    Looking at the soldiers who had regained their fighting spirit, Chen Fan''s mouth gradually conjured up a smile.


    He knew that he had succeeded.


    "Welcome back with me!"


    After one glance at Thirteen, Chen Fan turned his head and left. The remaining soldiers all began to practice consciously.


    The one-armed Lu Ming rushed to the front line, his eyes filled with unparalleled fighting spirit and expectation.


    This is the power of faith.


    It can easily make a person high in fighting spirit, and can easily defeat a person.


    It''s wonderful, it can only be explored by the person in power.


    Obviously, Chen Fan fumbled very successfully, and only he could solve this crisis!


    In the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, Chen Fan sat at the top, thirteen at the bottom, Ji Xing, and several other major generals standing with their hands down.


    Apart from the main general on the field, Zhang Qin was also present.


    This time Zhang Qin volunteered to participate in the war. Of course, only Chen Fan could know what his wishful thinking was in his heart.


    It''s just that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    I saw Chen Fan glanced at Thirteen with concern, and then spit out three words: "Can you blame me?"


    "No!"


    Thirteen firmly shook his head.


    "If you can win, the master can kill the disciple at any time!"


    Feeling the unwavering stubbornness in Thirteen''s eyes, Chen Fan nodded secretly.


    The reason why he accepted this young man as a registered disciple was because in the eyes of Thirteen, Chen Fan saw the same stubbornness as himself.


    It''s just a pity that Thirteen''s qualifications are limited, and it''s really difficult to truly be like Chen Fan.


    But even so, Chen Fan gave everything he could teach, and didn''t keep the slightest.


    "Today''s matter is the last lesson I teach you. You can understand it yourself, and how much you can understand in the end depends on your good fortune!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Thirteen respectfully knelt down and said sincerely.


    At the same time, Ji Xing also took a sigh of relief and was full of emotion in his heart.


    He didn''t want to see a rift between Chen Fan and Shisan, after all, this was wartime.


    "Sir, now our internal problems have been resolved, are you confident about the next battle?"


    Chen Fan tilted his head and glanced at Ji Xing who was looking forward to it, and said realistically: "I have no confidence."


    "The disparity is so great, coupled with the fact that the enemy occupies favorable terrain, who can win 100% of this kind of war?"


    Ji Xing was boring to ask herself, her cheek twitched, but after all she did not dare to talk back to Chen Fan.


    He knew too well what Chen Fan meant for leaving the ministry. In front of Chen Fan, he could only pretend to be a good baby.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan didn''t mean to target Ji Xing too much.


    After resuming the other party''s questioning, he said to himself: "Although I don''t have the confidence to win 100%, this battle is not as difficult as you understand."


    "I still know the plans for future occupation!"


    "Wait your ears, listen to me!"


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately leaned forward carefully, and Chen Fan also unreservedly revealed his plan.


    After a long time, even including Zhang Qin in the corner, everyone took a sigh of relief and shocked their entire faces.


    "Master''s move...is it really feasible?"


    Chen Fan faintly leaned on the seat behind him, and let out a breath: "Ok or not, this is our last choice!"


    "No, all of us can only die!"

 Chapter 2571： Battle of Pingyangpo (5)

    On Pingyang Slope, the only high ground, all the cadres are camped here.


    They had already occupied this favorable terrain three days in advance, and they were waiting for Chen Fan to come and die with troops from the army!


    Everything was written by cholera, and he was very satisfied with it.


    There is a feeling of wisdom crushing opponents.


    At this moment, cholera is standing at the top of the heights, looking up, hundreds of miles away.


    Wherever there is, there is also a faint light of fire rising into the sky, accompanied by a curl of smoke, spreading into the air.


    Cholera knows where Chen Fan is.


    His prey has already reached his lips.


    "You seem to value Chen Fan, who is out of the department, very much?"


    Chu Tiankuang didn''t know when he appeared behind the cholera, but he also looked into the distance, speaking with a point.


    Cholera didn''t look back, and a cruel, eager smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Every time the world fights, we will have 36,000 people participating. Chen Fan is the only one who can confront me this time. Why don''t you think I value him?"


    It is not difficult to know from the tone of cholera that Chu Tiankuang also knew his true identity, but still chose to compromise for his own benefit.


    Sure enough, the world''s rightists, in fact, all have the same face, regardless of each other.


    "I don''t understand. Since you value him so much, why didn''t you take the initiative to attack and instead chose this method of defensive instead of offensive?"


    Chu Tiankuang looked at the dense checkpoints arranged around him, and even he felt that cholera was a little too cautious.


    The cadres now have 600,000 troops, each of whom has survived a hundred battles.


    On the other hand, if they are away from the army, their combat strength may be slightly higher, but how do they face the disparity of their own forces several times?


    Therefore, in Chu Tiankuang''s view, it is completely possible to crush it all the way at this moment, and there is no need to wait like cholera.


    "What you think is too simple!" Without hesitation, expressing his position, Cholera looked at Chu Tiankuang and said, "The ancestors of my clan left such a sentence before they soared."


    "Never underestimate your opponent, remember, the lion fights the rabbit, and use all your strength!"


    Cholera smiled slightly, his white teeth gleaming with coldness.


    "This sentence is now my motto."


    Chu Tiankuang didn''t seem to care about the motto of cholera, instead he was more interested in the first half of the sentence.


    "You just said soaring, is there someone in your family..."


    "Chief Chu." Interrupting Chu Tiankuang''s remarks again, the expression of cholera gradually faded: "Your curiosity seems to be too exuberant!"


    After holding back the second half of the sentence, Chu Tian Kuang took a deep look at the young man in front of him, and finally brought the topic to this decisive battle.


    "So now in this situation, you plan to keep it going? What if Chen Fan knows that he is invincible and runs away with someone?"


    "Don''t worry!" Cholera was very confident: "He can''t run. At the latest, Chen Fan will attack!"


    "This is his last chance. If he missed it, he will lose the qualification to fight with me forever!"


    The smile on the corners of the mouth grew thicker, and Cholera seemed to enjoy the feeling of being in control of everything at this moment.


    "And... how can he not know that even if I escape, I can chase him!"


    The voice fell, taking a deep breath, as if feeling the faint fragrance of vegetation in the air.


    Big Thorn stretched a lazy waist, and walked towards his camp, but halfway through, Cholera suddenly looked back at Chu Tiankuang.


    "By the way, Chief Chu, can you please inform us, tomorrow, the decisive battle will begin, let everyone cheer up!"


    "How can you be sure that tomorrow is the decisive battle?"


    Chu Tiankuang was a little confused.


    Seeing that cholera left him with an unpredictable smile, he walked and said, "Because he and I are opponents."


    "However, all opponents have always been sympathetic to each other."


    "I can feel that Chen Fan can''t wait. He seems to want to end all this quickly, and then find a place where no one can hide.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Cholera entered his camp, and the last laugh came into Chu Tian''s ears.


    Suddenly, he actually felt a deep icy cold.


    "It''s a pity that Chen Fan''s wish may not be fulfilled!"


    Chu Tiankuang did not hear the last words of cholera.

 Chapter 2572： Battle of Pingyangpo (6)

    "Boom...boom..."


    The whole world had just been awakened in the morning light, and there were bursts of drum beats on the high ground of Pingyang.


    That was when Chu Tiankuang ordered the whole army to guard, waiting for the beginning of the war!


    Cholera and Chu Tiankang stood side by side at the highest point and looked out.


    Neither of them spoke, especially Chu Tiankuang, who seemed to confirm what was in his mind.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that cholera would make Chen Fan''s guess so accurate. Why would he say that Chen Fan would launch an offensive today?


    Suddenly, several small black spots appeared in the distance.


    The black spot grew bigger and bigger in front of Chu Tiankuang''s eyes, and finally turned into several human forms.


    When he got closer, Chu Tiankuang finally found out.


    The person headed is Chen Fan!


    In addition, it seems that there are generals and leaders who have left the Ministry.


    "Chen Fan, you really appeared!"


    Cholera chuckled, glad that he had noticed all the movements of his opponent.


    But when he took a closer look, he found that Chen Fan...There were no soldiers behind him?


    The two sword eyebrows were frowned together, and for the first time in this war, cholera was miscalculated.


    Why didn''t Chen Fan follow the soldiers leaving behind?


    Where did those people go? Did the army mutiny and all the soldiers ran away?


    Or... Chen Fan has other plans?


    Countless questions filled my mind at once, and the face of cholera changed again and again, and a pair of fists could not help clenching.


    "Impossible, impossible, this shouldn''t be the case, Chen Fan, what are you doing!!"


    Constantly screaming in his heart, cholera could not accept the current situation. Not only was this different in his expectation, but it was even different!


    How dare Chen Fan come with so many people to meet the enemy?


    What kind of conspiracy is hidden behind this?


    Finally, Chen Fan led a person to stand under the Pingyang Highland, cholera staring attentively, Chen Fan was dressed in black armor with a scarlet cloak behind him.


    The wind blew the cloak, hunting and fluttering. From a distance, it seemed that a blood-red cloud drifted by, making people confused.


    Chen Fan''s expression was indifferent, with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. It was this smile that made cholera feel angry.


    Endless anger continues to accumulate in my heart.


    While cholera was looking at Chen Fan, Chen Fan was also looking at his opponent.


    It''s just that his opponent is not only cholera, but also the 600,000 cadres and soldiers gathered on the high ground!


    The archers lined up one after another, and the trebuchets were all lined up. Everything seemed to be waiting for Chen Fan to enter the urn.


    In fact, Chen Fan has already entered the urn.


    It''s just such a way that no one thought of.


    Realizing the transfer, Chen Fan looked towards cholera.


    A white feather robe set off the slender upper body, and the handsome face might be eclipsed by many women.


    Especially for those eyes, the stars in the earth and sky are as bright, dark and deep, making people sink.


    This is Chen Fan''s opponent.


    An opponent who didn''t know where it came from, but was so powerful that Chen Fan had to be cautious!


    "Chen Fan, your soldiers have escaped. Are these few people left to fight against me!"


    I quickly suppressed all the depression in my heart, and cholera was trying to make myself look normal.


    But with a single mouth, Chen Fan could see through his heart.


    "Brother Huo, you already know the answer in your heart, do you need Chen to explain it again?"


    One high, one word, Chen Fan''s exchange with cholera was mysterious and mysterious, and the people present did not understand it.


    Chu Tian violently pulled cholera''s arm and asked suspiciously, "What''s going on? What did Chen Fan do secretly?"


    As soon as the words came out, Cholera took a deep breath, his eyes were already narrowed into two gaps, and he paused every word: "Transform! Whole! For! Zero!"


    "This is Chen Fan''s style of play!"


    In today''s situation, cadres occupy high ground and condescending blows are a situation that no one wants to see.


    Especially when the trebuchet, which was soaked in fire oil and covered with prohibitions, shot down into the crowd, its lethality was absolutely incalculable.


    Therefore, breaking up into parts is the best way to disperse the army as a whole, such as the sky full of stars, which may be able to be defeated individually, but it is absolutely impossible to reach the range to kill!


    Cholera quickly guessed Chen Fan''s intentions, but he didn''t understand at all.


    Although the method that has been broken into pieces can counter the high ground advantage now occupied by cadres, what is the use?


    Anyone who knows how to use soldiers in war knows that the so-called army, only by uniting together, thinking in one place, and working in one place, can it burst out with a force of one plus one greater than two.


    Now abandoning the largest force in the army, how is this different from sending to death?


    "Do you just want me to suffer a dark loss, so you don''t hesitate to pay the entire army?"


    Cholera was secretly meditating.


    He really didn''t understand what Chen Fan was going to do!


    "Brother Huo, you seem to be very puzzled. I don''t know why I lifted a rock and hit myself in the foot."


    Chen Fan talked freely, his eyes constantly spinning around the high ground in front of him.


    "Yes, the army is broken into pieces. This is a taboo against the use of troops, but I think that special circumstances are treated specially."


    "It''s like my sky full of stars at this moment. Isn''t it just enough to restrain you from being scattered?"


    As soon as he said this, cholera''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the key point of the matter was instantly figured out.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, a touch of shock was finally revealed!

 Chapter 2573： Battle of Pingyangpo (7)

    What is the biggest advantage of cholera in this battle?


    There is no doubt that he took the lead and took Pingyang Highland.


    So what is his biggest disadvantage?


    Chen Fan believes that it is the same thing!


    On the vast and endless plain, there is only such a highland, which is indeed a rare place in a strategic sense.


    If this area is taken by Chen Fan, he can easily lead the team to win.


    But in the hands of cholera, the situation is different.


    Imagine that 600,000 soldiers are gathering on this only high ground.


    It is no longer easy for these people to disperse evenly. How can they make use of the mobility of soldiers, or deal with emergencies?


    The answer is no!


    With real swords and guns, with the two sides fighting each other, Chen Fan has no chance of winning in this battle.


    But now it''s different, Chen Fan chose an extremely tricky angle.


    Soldiers who, deception also.


    Today''s Chen Fan can be regarded as truly interpreting the word deception to the extreme!


    "Then Brother Huo, let''s... start!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Fan waved his big hand, and suddenly in all directions, suddenly there was a flag standing out of the army!


    "Kill!"


    "Brothers, follow me!!"


    "The cadres'' offspring, die!"


    All 200,000 soldiers appeared, like wolves with red eyes, viciously pounced on the Pingyang Heights where the cadres and soldiers gathered.


    The soldiers were covered with green grass, and some of them even had morning dew on their faces.


    They were sent out by Chen Fan last night.


    With the stars and the moon, when the cadres and soldiers fell into their dreams, they surrounded the Pingyang Highlands in batches and lurked deeply.


    Now, after receiving Chen Fan''s signal, everyone rushed forward and rushed past from all directions, really like a sky full of stars, dazzling.


    On the other hand, the cholera situation is also easy to distinguish.


    Six hundred thousand people gathered in such a small place and suddenly encountered enemies from all directions. First of all, they were confused and didn''t know where to attack.


    It''s like chess pieces criss-crossed on a chessboard, but it''s easy for the player to lose himself.


    This is Chen Fan''s tactics.


    Also what he said...


    Fight against the stars with the sky full of stars!


    "Arrows, all arrows, catapults, preparations, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up!!"


    Chu Tiankang acted decisively and gave orders like crazy.


    The cadre''s soldiers started shooting arrows in a hurry and started the catapult.


    But the advantages that can be achieved are minimal.


    It is true that many soldiers who had left the army died in the rain of arrows, and some were smashed into a pool of rotten flesh by the catapult.


    But all of this is within the controllable range.


    It may not be difficult to shoot down the sun star in the sky with a bow and arrow, but has anyone ever heard someone say, who has shot a star?


    Chen Fan''s first goal has been achieved. The cadres are in chaos, and then they only need to complete the plan step by step to ensure that the morale is high all the way, and this battle is sure to win!


    "Soldiers leaving, listen to me!"


    Chen Fan shouted, on the battlefield, let his voice reach everyone''s ears!


    "Behind us is our hometown, the eagerly awaited look of our relatives, and the fertile soil after the hard work of our ancestors for generations!"


    "There are our lovers, children, parents, and a proud culture that has been passed down for countless years away from the Ministry!"


    "Now, everything is in our hands, tell me what we should do!"


    In the last sentence, Chen Fan roared, and the sound was like thunder, rolling down!


    Countless soldiers from the army who rushed forward bravely, one by one shouted with all their strength, expressing their inner rage!


    "kill--"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die in battle!!"


    Countless people rushed to the Pingyang Highland with decisive shouts.


    They are using their lives to pave a **** road.


    Chen Fan looked at Thirteen, the young man raised his long sword, immediately joined the battle, and directly met Chu Tiankuang, fighting with him!


    That''s right, Chu Tiankuang, the leader of the cadres, has already joined the battle!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fan looked at Ji Xing beside him!

 Chapter 2574： Battle of Pingyangpo (8)

    "Your people are fighting in blood, should you do something!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was low and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger, as if everything had nothing to do with him!


    On the other side, Ji Xing''s whole person was already trembling with fright. He was scared and didn''t dare to step forward, so he could only keep backing away.


    The young man who once said in front of his mansion that he would lead the Ministry to conquer the world has now grown into a weak and poor creature.


    Chen Fan even felt like a world away.


    "boom!"


    A slap on Ji Xing''s shoulder made the opponent stagger and almost fell on the battlefield.


    Seeing his face begging for mercy and giving Chen Fan his hand, where is the slightest boldness of being a leader?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qin, who was standing on the other side of Chen Fan, pulled a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ji Xing with a mocking expression.


    "You can choose not to participate in the war, but you have to lend me something!"


    "Sir, please say, as long as you don''t let me participate in the war, I will lend you everything!"


    Hearing this, Ji Xing was so excited that he was about to kneel down to Chen Fan.


    As for Chen Fan, he said in a low voice, "Lend me... your head!"


    "Puff!"


    Ji Xing really knelt down. Fortunately, Chen Fan reacted promptly and blocked him. Otherwise, if the soldiers fighting in front of him saw the cowardly appearance of their leader, it would definitely affect their morale.


    "Sir, please, I beg you, I won''t do this leader, please don''t let me join the war, OK? I don''t want to die!"


    Ji Xing was finally afraid, and even regretted why he listened to Chen Fan and participated in this battle personally.


    He didn''t even know that Chen Fan asked him to come from the beginning just for this moment!


    "I said, you don''t have to go to war, but you have to lend me your head!"


    With a decisive expression in his expression, Chen Fan''s hand has already climbed towards the life and death sword hanging from his waist.


    "No, sir, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    In contrast, it is possible to die in battle, and directly beheaded by Chen Fan.


    Ji Xing wisely chose the former, took out his weapons, and rushed into the battle tremblingly.


    Just looking at it like that, I''m afraid I will keep avoiding the battle, or I will fight with others.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about it. All he wanted was that Ji Xing appeared on the battlefield to let the soldiers know that their leader was fighting alongside him.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan knew that he had one last thing before fighting cholera!


    He turned his head to look at Zhang Qin, and said straightforwardly: "I know what you have been calculating in your mind, and I know what you are looking forward to!"


    "Join the battle, always be optimistic about Ji Xing, I won''t pay attention to what you do!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Qin''s pupils shrank, and he took a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. is talking about."


    "Zhang Qin, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. You should know that this battle is not easy for us. A living cowardly leader is far from having an iron-blooded leader who died in a battle is better for us."


    "So, I want you to follow Ji Xing and wait for my order to let our leader die in battle!!"


    After the words fell, Zhang Qin''s breathing was obviously a little bit quicker, and the divine light came out of his eyes.


    "The leader...after the battle!"


    He deliberately increased his tone on the word war dead, and looked straight at Chen Fan, looking forward to the next answer.


    "If this battle is finally won, I will leave the department. What will become of this place in the future, and who will control it, has nothing to do with me."


    "Zhang Qin, there is only one chance, it depends on whether you can grasp it!"


    "Thank you for the cultivation, Mr. Qin won''t dare to forget it in his lifetime!"


    Compared with Ji Xing, Zhang Qin is more determined and cruel.


    He knows what he is, and if he wants to get a higher status and greater rights, he can only fight with his life.


    Therefore, after receiving Chen Fan''s promise, Zhang Qin immediately joined the battle without saying a word.


    A pair of eyes locked on Chen Fan tightly, waiting for his signal!


    On the other side, standing still, Chen Fan looked at cholera from the air.


    In the face of increasingly chaotic battles, where the two sides are fighting **** battles, their fighting spirit is also rising.


    It is true that in the confrontation at the level of soldiers, this time cholera was still defeated.


    But it doesn''t matter, the most confident thing about cholera is your own combat power!


    He firmly believes that this time, he will never fail!

 Chapter 2575： War Cholera (1)

    "Kill¡ª"


    "Take the high ground and rush with me!!"


    With wave after wave of desperate charges from the soldiers leaving the army, the vanguard troops have approached the Pingyang Highland.


    The faces of the cadres and soldiers were full of arrogance, and they kept blocking wave after wave of offensive.


    This will be a tug-of-war. In the end, Chen Fan does not have 100% confidence in whether Libu can successfully rush to the high ground and face off against the enemy.


    Originally, if he could fully command the battle, his chances of winning would be much higher, but at the moment he has no time.


    There is another cholera, waiting for him to fight!


    The scarlet cloak was hunting and hunting, Chen Fan slowly floated into the air, drew out the sword of life and death hanging from his waist, and pointed at cholera!


    "Between you and me, there should be an understanding!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan''s whole body was like a cannonball, spanning the entire battlefield and rushing directly to the cholera above Pingyang Highland.


    Because the speed is too fast, the surrounding space is a bit distorted, and there is faint electric and light circulation. It seems that the surrounding space cannot withstand the impact of such a speed and collapse.


    On the other side, cholera was also unwilling to show weakness, looked at Chen Fan angrily, and took out a treasure tree taller than a person from his storage bag.


    This tree is called the Qibao Miaoshu, and it is made after imitating the magic weapon of the ancestor of cholera.


    Hanging from the tree trunks are swords, guns, swords, halberds and other weapons that are scaled down in a certain proportion, shining with the cold light under the sun!


    Facing the menacing Chen Fan, cholera was not afraid of it, holding the Qibao Miaoshu in one hand and pinching Fajue with the other hand!


    In an instant golden light appeared, the scaled-down version of the Seven Treasure Tree, and it was directly separated from the trunk, and bombarded towards Chen Fan!


    "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sword of life and death collided with the might of the Seven Treasure Tree, and a violent explosion was immediately set off in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The entire Pingyang **** was trembling, and the two cadres who were fighting on the ground, all the soldiers couldn''t help stopping their movements and looked up blankly.


    Everyone saw that around the center of Chen Fan, an incomparably huge ball of light was not releasing brilliance.


    Around the ball of light, there is amazing pressure, and it seems that one glance can make people kneel down!


    "What a powerful force this is, are they... are they still human?"


    A cadre soldier couldn''t help expressing such a sigh.


    But the next moment, the soldier had to turn his eyes to the battlefield.


    He knows that this is his battlefield.


    In mid-air, only belonged to the two most dazzling existences!


    "boom--"


    The ball of light finally exploded, and the aftermath swept thousands of miles, seeming to cast a hazy sheen on the entire sky.


    The space made a crackling explosion, seeming to be an overwhelmed scream.


    In the world after the ball of light exploded, one breath could see a figure dancing wildly walking out.


    This person was holding a long sword, his face still stern, like a slashing axe, full of firm figure.


    Who else is Chen Fan?


    The light around him was so dazzling, so he couldn''t see Chen Fan''s face at all.


    I can only see the black armor, echoing with the scarlet cloak, shining in the air!


    "Cholera, just that is not enough!!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan once again gathered the offensive.


    Cholera frowned involuntarily when he saw that he had not succeeded in a blow.


    In his imagination, things shouldn''t be like this. Looking at 36,000 realms, no one in the same realm can easily accept his attack from the Seven Treasure Tree!


    Cholera has always believed in this!


    What''s more, Chen Fan''s cultivation base is not even at the holy realm, and there is still a gap compared to cholera.


    In this case, why can Chen Fan survive such a terrifying blow?


    With a suspicious expression in his eyes, he didn''t say much about cholera, waving the Qibao Miaoshu, and greeted Chen Fan as well.


    He wanted to see what was so special about Chen Fan!


    The battle has just begun now.


    The speed of your coming and going between Chen Fan and cholera is extremely fast.


    Almost every time the two confronted each other, the space pressure would increase suddenly, and even some weak areas had been chopped out by the cracks!


    Endless energy raged, and a deafening roar constantly resounded above his head.


    Under this circumstance, the pressure on the soldiers on both sides fighting below was increased virtually, making everyone''s nerves tense.


    The soldiers leaving the army continue to charge.


    As row after row of robes fell in a pool of blood, and their heads separated, another group of people would soon arrive.


    Although the cadres and soldiers had been fighting hard to resist, they were still frightened by such desperate charges.


    Their defenses are beginning to appear loopholes, which is tantamount to a thunderbolt in the sky under the circumstances that they are restricted due to the narrow terrain!


    "Shrink the formation immediately, don''t let them set foot on the high ground, fast, fast!!"


    Seeing this, Chu Tian Kuang just hurriedly gave orders with a big drink.


    It''s just that at this moment, in the process of incomparably panic, how could anyone care to obey Chu Tiankuang''s order, the scene has already become a mess.


    The soldiers of the cadre felt terrified, and did not want to deal with the soldiers who were out of the army, so facing the desperate charge, they instinctively retreated.


    In this way, it gave the soldiers from the army a great opportunity. As the first person set foot on the Pingyang Highlands, but in the time of a stick of incense, there were already two highlands on the highlands on the east, west, south and north, and the flags of the troops were planted. !


    Just like the battle between Chen Fan and cholera.


    Today''s decisive battle has just begun!

 Chapter 2576： War Cholera (2)

    "puff!!"


    After another head-to-head confrontation, Chen Fan withdrew directly from a hundred feet away. Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his breath is slightly disturbed.


    Seeing this, the frown on the side of cholera finally stretched, and he let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and said to Chen Fan, "I''m still wondering, how could you take my move and nothing happened? I have been holding back."


    "Chen Fan, you can stand it!"


    What cholera said is correct. Before that, Chen Fan had been trying to suppress his state.


    In the first wave of confrontation, he was actually injured.


    The power of cholera is something that Chen Fan has never seen before. In his entire life, he has never encountered a person of the same generation who can force himself to such a point!


    If Chen Fan had only a 30% chance of winning in the face of cholera before, then at this moment, seeing the power of the Seven Treasure Tree in the opponent''s hand is only.


    Chen Fan''s odds are infinitely close to 10%, or even lower!


    This is not good news.


    Because in this case, failure means death!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a sigh of relief, suppressing all the mixed thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan forced himself to focus only on the battle in front of him, without thinking about anything else.


    Because only if he devoted himself to this battle, Chen Fan had the slightest chance of winning.


    Continue to be indecisive and stop, and finally we can only usher in a hateful end!


    Holding the Sword of Life and Death flat in front of his chest, Chen Fan looked down. In the previous confrontation, the Sword of Life and Death had already caused some damage, and now the sword was full of cracked blades.


    "Old friend, this time we will face life and death together again!"


    With emotion, the Sword of Life and Death immediately made a trembling sound, trembling in Chen Fan''s hands.


    This is of course not afraid, but the sword of life and death is expressing his desire!


    Since its birth, it has accompanied Chen Fan to grow up step by step in the temper of blood and fire.


    No one knows Chen Fan better than the Sword of Life and Death, and knows that Chen Fan also needs to face life and death again and again, and escape again and again!


    Because only by facing life and death can they be defeated or even killed!


    The trembling of the sword of life and death is happiness, excitement, and endless fighting spirit.


    Even as a sword, the sword of life and death can feel the same Chen Fan who was born and died with it.


    It''s back!


    "Cholera, die!"


    Once again condensed his vigor, Chen Fan has no reservations, running his whole body spiritual power on the sword of life and death, pinching the magic with his hands, and casting the sword of heaven!


    In an instant, within a radius of hundreds of miles, all spiritual power was consumed by Chen Fan, and countless spiritual grasses quickly withered, dilapidated, and turned into fly ash!


    These world''s most refined and pure powers have all been condensed on the sword of life and death at this moment, and they have been transformed into endless sharp air.


    In other words... Sword Qi!


    In midair, countless sword qi appeared, circulating around Chen Fan''s body.


    Every time the sword gas whizzed past, it can bring a harsh screaming sound, which makes the scalp numb.


    This is the power of Kaitian Yijian and the power of supernatural powers!


    It can turn decay into magic, and extract the power of heaven and earth for your own use!


    With today''s Kaitian Sword, Chen Fan has already cultivated to the state of great perfection.


    However, the power of this has increased by several times compared with that of Xiaocheng!


    Seeing such a terrifying sight, cholera''s pupils shrank, finally showing a sense of caution in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Chen Fan could have such a method!


    "call!"


    Without hesitation, Qibao Miaoshu swept across in front of him, and a transparent spiritual shield appeared in front of his eyes.


    And at the moment when the spiritual shield emerged, Chen Fan''s sword of opening the sky had already gained momentum.


    As the sword of life and death swept across, an endless amount of sword aura closed the space in all directions, and from every tricky angle, it struck towards cholera!


    "Guru..."


    He swallowed fiercely, cholera was obviously a little nervous.


    As the sword aura continued to approach, he really felt that he was getting closer and closer to death!

 Chapter 2577： War Cholera (3)

    "Die!!"


    After the last violent drink, Chen Fan''s sword aura engulfed cholera.


    That contains the most refined and pure sharp aura of the world, constantly bombarding the spiritual shield formed by the Seven Treasure Tree.


    "Ding!"


    The harsh sound of gold and iron strikes resounded throughout the audience.


    Every time the sword qi bombards the spiritual shield, it will cause a series of ripples like ripples.


    At the same time, cholera is retreating uncontrollably!


    He retreated, and Chen Fan entered!


    Without hesitation, he continued to use Tianyijian, Chen Fan made it clear that he would take this opportunity to take cholera in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, after the first type of Kaitianyi sword has been hit with all the power, the second type has been condensed immediately!


    "It''s useless, you can''t break my defense!"


    "Chen Fan, you are doing useless work!"


    The sound of cholera came, but it did not interrupt any movement of Chen Fan.


    He is condensing the third type Kaitian sword!


    "If you can''t do it once, I''ll do it twice, and if you can''t do it twice, it will be a hundred times!"


    "Cholera, I will kill you today!"


    With infinite domineering, Chen Fan exploded.


    At the same time, as the power of the third type of open sky sword exploded, the spiritual shield condensed by the Seven Treasure Trees finally showed signs of loosening.


    Above the transparent mask, ripples became more and more frequent, and even many cracks appeared very finely.


    Cholera clenched his teeth and kept urging the spiritual shield in the Seven Treasure Trees, but Chen Fan''s offensive was too turbulent, and the waves seemed endless.


    Finally, in the middle of an error caused by the panic of cholera, with a click, the spiritual mask was defeated!


    But now, the casual spiritual shield has disappeared, but Chen Fan still has a few sword auras!


    "Ding!"


    In a hurry, cholera first used the Seven Treasure Tree to resist, and several sword auras were defeated as soon as they touched the treasure tree.


    But after all, the area that a tree can defend is limited. There are still three swords that break through the defense and hit cholera!


    "puff!"


    Accompanied by a big mouthful of blood, cholera flew out, like a meteor from the sky, falling straight toward the ground.


    Three swords of energy left three holes in the body of cholera.


    They are the left shoulder blade, right leg, and three inches up from the abdomen!


    Among them, the place three inches above the abdomen is very close to the heart. If it weren''t for cholera to adjust his body shape a little, I am afraid he is dead at this moment!


    It was precisely because of that momentary reaction that saved the life of cholera and prevented him from being killed by Chen Fan directly. He was just seriously injured.


    "Ahem..."


    Looking in the direction of the cholera crashing into the ground, Chen Fan coughed fiercely.


    The blood ran down the corner of the mouth.


    His state is far less calm than it seems.


    Casting the Open Heaven Sword three times in a row has already consumed most of Chen Fan''s spiritual power, and the injuries he had barely suppressed broke out again!


    Originally, Chen Fan intended to directly kill cholera in a wave of offensive.


    It seems that he still underestimates the enemy!


    After thinking about turning around, Chen Fan wanted to catch up with the place where cholera flew out, and took the opportunity to make up for it.


    But the situation off the court at this time made him have to stop.


    The war has entered a white-hot stage.


    More than half of the cadres who left the ministry were killed and injured.


    On the ground lay corpses all over the place, piled up like a mountain, blood flowing into a river!


    In this case, the advantage of the number of cadres appears.


    Even with a life-for-life style of play, they are absolutely impossible to lose.


    And now that too many people have been killed or injured, the disadvantage that the cadres could not let go of their hands and feet due to the crowded terrain at the beginning is almost gone.


    It is equivalent to standing on the same starting line with Li Department again.


    As a result, the gap in the number of people is an insurmountable gap, and Chen Fan has to be cautious.


    In fact, he has now battled cholera decisively, and he could have ignored the war between the cadres and the former.


    But there is one thing that Chen Fan doesn''t know, that is, in whose hands the last two wordless books belonged to them.


    If it''s cholera, it''s okay to say, kill him Chen Fan to get it.


    But what if it remains in the cadre?


    Chen Fan could not stand against hundreds of thousands of troops alone.


    Therefore, this is his only chance. If he loses this time, Chen Fan will lose all the games!


    and so¡­¡­


    In any case, Chen Fan couldn''t let him lose, even if it had to sacrifice his little advantage in fighting cholera!

 Chapter 2578： War Cholera (4)

    On the battlefield of Pingyang Highland, Thirteen''s whole person was almost buried by the body.


    He suffered a very serious injury, one arm was chopped off, one ear was also cut off, the most serious was his right leg.


    At this moment, it has been smashed into a mass of flesh.


    His whole body has no combat power, and he will be hacked to death without knowing when.


    How can the other soldiers survive this way?


    After the first desperate charge, the blood has already been exhausted.


    Seeing this purgatory-like scene on the scene today, I ask who can maintain a normal heart.


    Running without turning around is already very good.


    But even so, I''m afraid it won''t last long, and soon, the military spirit that was finally gathered by Chen Fan will break down again.


    And at that time, it was really hard to harvest!


    In contrast, because of Chu Tiankuang''s personal bravery, although the cadres and soldiers suffered heavy losses, they barely recovered themselves in the first wave of panic.


    Being able to start participating in the war in an orderly manner is not like the usual one with a hammer and a broom, and I don''t know how to respond.


    With this change, the soldiers leaving the army became exhausted.


    Chen Fan saw everything in his eyes, his gaze kept searching on the battlefield, and finally saw Ji Xing shivering all around in the corner.


    And Zhang Qin who secretly observed Ji Xing.


    The two of them didn''t actually join the battle very much, so they weren''t embarrassed.


    It''s not as good as Thirteen, and there is usually no human appearance, and the whole body is covered with blood.


    After seeing this situation, Chen Fan sighed in his heart, feeling that he still had to get there.


    Today Ji Xing is bound to die!


    If he does not die, he will be defeated!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of fighting against the Man brothers in the arena when he was the staff member of the second son''s mansion.


    It was on that occasion that Chen Fan and Ji Xing drifted away, and they embarked on a path of mutual use.


    Recalling the past that year, Chen Fan couldn''t help thinking, if that time when he faced danger, Ji Xing could help, even if it was to protect him on the surface.


    Will things be different?


    Will Ji Xing today pay such a painful price for this?


    Chen Fan didn''t know.


    Perhaps this is the wonder of life.


    When making a choice, you never know what kind of trouble the choice will bring to yourself in the future.


    People can not escape from doing wrong?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan closed his eyes.


    When I opened it again, the last bit of emotion in his eyes gradually disappeared, and it was replaced by a cold!


    "Zhang Qin!"


    Suddenly he opened his mouth, and the voice directly passed into Zhang Qin''s ears.


    Zhang Qin was taken aback for a moment, and Chen Fan, who had just looked into the air, was full of expectation.


    He seems to have seen it, and his long-awaited is right in front of him.


    The throne of the pinnacle of power is coming soon!


    "Do it!"


    In just three words, Ji Xing was sentenced to death.


    He was still hiding in the corner shivering, and suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from behind.


    Looking down, a blood-stained dagger had penetrated his dantian.


    Looking back in disbelief, Ji Xing saw Zhang Qin''s grinning face.


    "Do you know, how long I have been waiting for this moment, I think every day, every night, even dreaming, thinking about this moment!"


    "Ji Xing, you can''t be a man in power at all. You are too cowardly and too indecisive."


    "In the future, I will guard your departure for you!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Zhang Qin pulled out his dagger, and Ji Xing''s blood sprayed his face.


    But after doing all this, Zhang Qin still didn''t relax. He knew what Chen Fan meant, so he directly used the dagger to slap Ji Xing''s head.


    "Just let you leave the ministry for the last time, oh no...for my departure, do one thing!"


    I saw Zhang Qin fiercely throwing Ji Xing''s head into the air, and then shouted with the loudest voice in his life: "The leader died in battle, the leader died in battle!!"


    "The cadre''s chores, today I, Zhang Qin, will never die with you!"


    "I co-exist and die with the Ministry!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die in battle!"


    A roar of earth-shaking anger shocked the soldiers who had already numb on their faces.


    They looked up and saw Ji Xing''s head rolling over.


    Gradually, everyone''s eyes started to recover.


    The fighting spirit, unconsciously reunited!

 Chapter 2579： War Cholera (5)

    Things did not surprise Chen Fan, and as Ji Xing was killed by Zhang Qin, the unfamiliar soldiers were once again filled with monstrous morale.


    This is a real ruin, countless people desperately rushing into the cadres and soldiers roaring.


    The situation that had just calmed down, once again became a mess.


    Under this situation, the advantages that the cadres have gained immediately disappeared.


    Chen Fan knew that there was only so much he could do this time.


    Whether he wins the next battle or not shouldn''t be something he continues to care about.


    The most important thing is to kill cholera!


    With his eyes shrunk and locked in the direction where cholera was flying, Chen Fan resisted his injuries and immediately greeted him.


    Because of being injured by Kaitian Yijian, cholera flew out hundreds of miles, even beyond the range of Pingyang Slope, and fell into a dense forest surrounded by mountains.


    This place is called Sifeng Mountain, and it is composed of four mountain peaks that are as high as ten thousand meters high, soaring into the sky.


    It is endless, covering almost the entire border between the original border and the border.


    At this moment, in the hinterland of Sifeng Mountain, a bottomless huge pit appeared in front of him.


    This is the pit that cholera smashed out of midair after suffering Chen Fan''s sword!


    When Chen Fan arrived here, he saw a hand of cholera slowly stretched out from the pit.


    Then he crawled out with difficulty.


    Compared with before, the state of cholera at this moment is very bad.


    Several piercing wounds were left on his body, and some almost killed him.


    The blood trickled down, mixed with mud, leaving dark brown marks on the body.


    The handsome and beautiful boy had disappeared. Instead, his face was covered with blood stains, and the whole person was like a dying beast.


    But even so, he still clenched the Seven Treasure Tree in his hand.


    That peculiar weapon that made Chen Fan feel terrified was still blooming at this moment, as if the most holy thing in the world.


    "Ahem... ahem!"


    Cholera was coughing up blood, and looking at Chen Fan in midair, his face seemed a little distorted.


    "Now, there are only two of us left!"


    After struggling to get up, cholera did not even look at the Pingyangpo battlefield hundreds of miles away.


    Just like what he said, at this moment, it is the war between the two of them, and no one can participate in it!


    "Your strength is beyond my imagination, Chen Fan!" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, moved his arm slightly, and the tearing pain made the cholera worse.


    "It''s just a pity, just that, you still can''t kill me!"


    After that, cholera floated slowly into the air, looking at Chen Fan.


    It stands to reason that the injury he suffered at this moment was much more serious than Chen Fan, and it was not certain whether he had the strength to fight.


    However, watching the state of cholera, I seem to care about it at all, and my eyes still show infinite confidence from time to time.


    Chen Fan''s two sword eyebrows were knotted together, and he was not going to give cholera any more room to fight back.


    It must be killed directly, without mercy!


    "call!"


    The sword of life and death pulled out a sword flower in mid-air, and Chen Fan''s body immediately roared and the sword aura flickered.


    "Since I failed to kill you once, I will kill you again!"


    The majestic voice spread throughout the Sifeng Mountain, causing the birds and beasts in the mountains to hold their heads and crawl on the ground, and they dare not move at all!


    Under this situation, Chen Fan suddenly took action and started to swiftly. The whole person set off a series of sound explosions in the air, and he was already close to cholera before he even had a breath!


    This time Chen Fan took the sword with the determination that the sword of life and death would be bloodied.


    The head of cholera had already been locked, just waiting for the blood-stained green front, the scene of the three-footed blood arrow shooting out.


    But in this case, an accident happened!


    "Swish!"


    I saw that cholera swept the Qibao Miaoshu once again.


    At the same time, the spiritual shield that was finally broken by Kaitian Yijian once again appeared in front of him!


    "Ding!!"


    The sword of life and death pierced the spiritual shield, and the sparks jumped for a moment, and the ear-piercing sound of gold and iron mingled flashed away.


    But for that spiritual power shield, it has no effect at all!

 Chapter 2580： War Cholera (6)

    "I said, the same opportunity, I won''t give you a second time!"


    "Chen Fan, all the people who underestimated me have finally been driven to death by me personally. Today you are no exception!"


    The ferocious words were shot, just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the Qi Treasure Tree in the hands of cholera suddenly burst into endless milky white light.


    After a while, cholera was covered.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what would happen in the next moment, he just wanted to take the initiative to attack with all his strength and win the unprecedented formidable enemy in front of him.


    But with the spiritual power in his body now, it is no longer possible for him to use a sword that could break the defense once again.


    No matter how Chen Fan responded, the spiritual shield in front of him remained motionless, and this time even the ripples were not revealed.


    On the other hand, on the cholera side, surrounded by milky white light, bursts of powerful breath continued to appear.


    Even Chen Fan felt this breath, and couldn''t help but give birth to a horrible feeling!


    Cholera injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    I even felt that the powerful breath was even more shocking than it was at the beginning!


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Fan yelled in his heart. He didn''t know what exactly cholera used, but one thing was certain.


    Being able to recover from the injury in such a short period of time, and even a little stronger, all this is due to the Qibao Miaoshu in the hands of cholera!


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan did not continue to break the defense.


    Because he knew that he had no chance at all.


    After a few breaths, the cholera injury will heal, and by then Chen Fanruo has not completely distanced himself, he must be the one who died!


    After retreating unwillingly, keeping himself at a safe distance, his mind moved quickly.


    In this moment, Chen Fan had already deduced countless feasible solutions in his mind.


    I want to find the best option for me.


    It''s a pity that no matter what the plan is, there is only one final result!


    Chen Fan, sure to die!


    Before both Chen Fan and Cholera were in their peak state, Chen Fan failed to kill cholera. Now the other party''s momentum is stronger, Chen Fan is already in a state of exhaustion.


    How can he win?


    With his eyes flashing constantly, Chen Fan thought of retreating temporarily.


    But he also knows that if he retreats at this time, he will be permanently disqualified from fighting cholera.


    If there is no accident, he will be trapped in this main world forever.


    Or be killed by other worlds!


    Chen Fan is unwilling to accept this ending!


    Therefore, he will not retire!


    Even if...


    dead!


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    Penetrating laughter came from behind the spiritual power shield, and as Chen Fan was thinking about his next plan, the spiritual power shield was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The figure of cholera appeared in front of Chen Fan again without reservation.


    It''s just that it is very different from the previous serious injury and near death.


    All his injuries were restored, and a stronger aura than before was revealed from all over his body, and the Seven Treasure Tree in his hand continued to bloom with exquisite divine light.


    If it weren''t for the clothes that were still torn apart, Chen Fan still looked a little embarrassed, and Chen Fan would even think that his opponent was a different person!


    "How about Chen Fan, are you surprised or scared? Now you are filled with endless doubts. You want to know what method I used to recover from my injury?"


    As if strolling in an idle field, he slowly floated towards Chen Fan in mid-air, with a sneer like teasing prey on Cholera''s face.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you, I will let you embark on the road of death with full of doubts and doubts!"


    "I want you... to die!"


    He spoke word by word, and cholera suddenly launched an attack.


    That speed is much happier than Chen Fan before.


    It was like shrinking the ground into an inch, as if a strong heart changed the distance of the space and appeared in front of Chen Fan out of thin air.


    The Qibao Tree swept across for a while, and the leaves made a rustling sound.


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to underestimate the power of this Seven Treasure Tree. At this critical moment, he could only block it with the life and death sword in his hand.


    But he didn''t know that this time, the sword of life and death was destined to disappoint him!

 Chapter 2581： War on Cholera (7)

    "Ding¡­¡­"


    "Crack!"


    The first thing that came into the ear was the sound of the Qibao Miaoshu and the sword of life and death fighting against each other.


    I saw that the Seven Treasure Trees were nothing unusual, but the sword of life and death seemed to erupt with a scream, and the body of the sword kept trembling.


    The hilt of the sword even directly shook Chen Fan''s mouth cracking!


    Accompanied by this mournful cry, the sword of life and death suddenly broke, leaving only one hilt in Chen Fan''s hand.


    The Sword of Life and Death was a weapon that followed Chen Fan''s journey, and was refined step by step with blood.


    It can be said that the existence of the Sword of Life and Death has already reached the point of **** with Chen Fan.


    The sword is there, the man is there!


    Sword broken, death!


    "puff!"


    A big mouthful of blood spewed out, and Chen Fan instantly felt as if he had been hit by an incomparable huge hammer.


    And it was hit from the inside out!


    The impact of this moment directly caused him to lose all his ability to act, and the movement of spiritual power in his dantian stalled, and within a few breaths, he was like a mortal!


    "Rumble..."


    It fell to the ground like a cannonball.


    This time, it was Chen Fan who broke a deep hole in the hinterland of Sifeng Mountain.


    The hurricane swept across, a large tree surrounded by a few people was directly cut in the middle by the strong wind, and the wind and sand in the entire space flew like the end of the world.


    Looking at the cholera in the air, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, he landed slowly, half an inch off the ground with his toes, and looked at Chen Fan in the depths of the huge pit with disdain.


    "I can''t help myself, Mani, how dare to be a car?"


    For Chen Fan, cholera has not been taken to heart from beginning to end.


    Because he can be 100% sure that no one in the lower realm can defeat him, let alone kill him!


    In the beginning, cholera just wanted to rely on his intelligence, and wanted to break his hand with Chen Fan in this regard.


    It''s just facts that the means of playing cholera is really not Chen Fan''s opponent.


    Then in the case of a real fight, cholera will naturally not stay behind, and he will never allow himself to lose to one person at two levels at the same time.


    Facts also proved the idea of ??cholera.


    At this moment, Chen Fan really couldn''t fight him evenly.


    Although it seemed that Chen Fan had gained a great advantage at the beginning, it was just that cholera didn''t use his full strength and was playing at the house.


    Even at this moment, no one besides Cholera himself knows whether he has used his true full power!


    This time, it was Chen Fan''s turn to crawl out of the bottomless pit.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the treasure like the Seven Treasure Tree in the hands of cholera.


    The sword of life and death that followed him to defeat one after another has been destroyed.


    Chen Fan himself was seriously injured, and had no strength to fight again.


    He is now in a state of worse than ordinary people.


    Most of his body''s bones were broken, and the last bit of spiritual power in his dantian was also exhausted to ensure the continuation of life.


    Since his debut, Chen Fan has experienced countless lives and deaths.


    For most of them, he can finally get out of trouble with various means, and even fight back.


    But today, Chen Fan has no means to use.


    The unprecedented feeling of being close to hope lingers in Chen Fan''s heart at this moment.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Chen Fan didn''t understand.


    It seems to be unwilling, it seems to be regret, maybe... there are some feelings of finally being relieved.


    In short, infinite thoughts filled my heart like this, lingering for a long time.


    Over the years, Chen Fan has been really tired. He desperately wants to rest, and wants to forget about all the intrigues.


    Just stay with relatives and children to live together.


    But fate made him have to raise the sword in his hand again and again and fight with others again and again.


    Now that the sword is broken, Chen Fan''s journey has finally come to an end.


    Perhaps this is the best choice.


    Perhaps Chen Fan can finally take a break.


    just¡­¡­


    Why is there unwillingness in his heart, and why is there still dissatisfaction with this world in Chen Fan''s heart?


    Maybe, there are too many regrets that cannot be made up, and too many debts that cannot be repaid.


    "Right, that is it!"


    Chen Fan suddenly thought that his daughter probably didn''t want him to die, and his wife was still waiting for him to return home to reunite.


    His mother is still at home looking forward to it!


    Chen Fan, how can he die?


    How can he give up on his way?

 Chapter 2582： War Cholera (8)

    A squeaky voice came into his ears, and the cholera expression that had originally been grinning suddenly stopped.


    In his eyes, Chen Fan was trying hard to stand up.


    Although his injury has reached an unpredictable level, Chen Fan still has not given up!


    Cholera didn''t like this feeling very much. It seemed that he had defeated Chen Fan''s body, but he could not defeat that terrifying willpower!


    "What are you doing, don''t you know your state!"


    "Chen Fan, you have already lost, you can''t stand up anymore!"


    Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng step forward a few steps, the heart of cholera, unexpectedly began to a little irritable!


    But Chen Fan seemed to have not heard him at all, still gritted his teeth, proud of his bones, and with his own efforts, he wanted little by little...


    stand up! !


    This is his last pride!


    I saw Chen Fan''s two hands struggling on the ground, his legs bent, and he wanted to stand up.


    But halfway through this action, he fell to the ground again because his arms could no longer support the weight of his body.


    "boom!"


    The entire face was smashed to the ground fiercely, and the mud covered Chen Fan''s entire cheek.


    Covered his face.


    At this moment, cholera could only see Chen Fan''s pair of black and white, bright and brilliant eyes.


    In those eyes, cholera saw two words.


    Definitely!


    Carrying the Seven Treasure Tree, Cholera came directly to Chen Fan and pressed the root of the tree against Chen Fan''s back, not allowing him to get up anyway!


    "I said, you can''t get up, you lost this battle!"


    "Cough cough..." He coughed up blood constantly in his mouth. Chen Fan turned his head and glanced at cholera. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If I live, I won''t lose!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan used his arms again and insisted on getting up even when the Qibao Miaoshu was on his back!


    Chen Fan''s pride cannot be desecrated. Even if he died, he would never allow himself to die in this way!


    Chen Fan said that if one day he must die, he must die in battle!


    This may be his fate!


    At this moment, cholera felt that the Qibao Miaoshu in his hands was constantly encountering resistance.


    Although that power is not great, it has a palpitating feeling.


    It seems to be the most powerful force in this world, capable of destroying everything!


    In comparison, cholera even feels bleak.


    So what is the power bursting out of Chen Fan at this moment?


    perhaps¡­¡­


    That is faith!


    "what--"


    A roar, blooming from the depths of Chen Fan''s throat, like a beast on the verge of death, uttering an unwilling scream, it is also like the last disdain for this world!


    Chen Fan, stand up!


    In this case, rely on your own will, persistence, and belief!


    Chen Fan finally stood up again, face to face with cholera, his eyes met!


    For the first time in my life, cholera unexpectedly felt a fear erupting from the bottom of my heart.


    He couldn''t help avoiding Chen Fan''s eyes and looked away!


    "It''s useless, even if you stand up, today you are still going to die!"


    "boom!"


    The voice of cholera fell and something happened that he could not believe.


    Chen Fan''s fist hit his chest!


    That''s right, in this case, Chen Fan could still initiate an attack!


    Although this punch came to cholera, it might not be any different from Tickle, and it did not pose any threat to him.


    But this is a deep contempt.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to be scared at all, he still wanted to fight!


    "boom!"


    With another light punch, Chen Fan''s state finally made cholera intolerable.


    It''s a feeling that everything is not in your control.


    From the bottom of my heart, one can''t help but give birth to a silent anger!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Since you are looking for death like this, I will fulfill you!"


    "Chen Fan, die!"


    With a hysterical roar, the shining Qibao Miaoshu once again met Chen Fan''s chest.


    At this moment, in Chen Fan''s state, he is afraid that as soon as he touches the Qibao Miaoshu lightly, he will turn into flying ash.


    But so what?


    At the very least, Chen Fan fell into battle!


    He has no regrets!

 Chapter 2583： If you dare to move him, I will kill you (Part 1)

    Time seemed to slow down infinitely, and Chen Fan could clearly feel the distorted expression of cholera.


    There is also the Qibao Miaoshu that keeps approaching itself.


    A smile gradually bloomed from the corner of his mouth.


    Clench your fists again, and meet the Qibao Miaoshu!


    This may be the last tragic song in his life, or it may be the perfect ending in his life.


    It''s just who could think that this world always likes to joke with Chen Fan.


    Just when he thought he was bound to die, the accident happened again!


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly endless water vapor rose from all directions, and the temperature of the entire Sifeng Mountain suddenly dropped by a few minutes.


    Looking from the direction of cholera, he was seeing Chen Fan stretch out his hand, unexpectedly rising a huge wave thousands of feet high!


    That''s right, it''s a huge wave!


    In this environment surrounded by mountains and the nearest river thousands of miles away, such a huge wave suddenly appeared in front of us, this feeling is indescribable.


    why?


    how come?


    Countless questions fill the bottom of cholera''s heart.


    Knowing that he suddenly noticed that on the huge wave that was several thousand feet high, a figure was walking on the wave.


    That is a woman.


    The figure is graceful, even if you just stand in front of your eyes, you can feel the grace and grace.


    Gradually, the distance was a little bit closer, and cholera gradually became able to see the face of the woman who was walking on the waves.


    This is probably the most beautiful woman ever seen in cholera.


    The delicate cheeks seem to have been sculpted for countless years, with a palpable beauty.


    If this woman can smile again, everything will be more perfect.


    It is truly a look at Qingrencheng, and then Qingren country!


    Perhaps, the only thing that is inadequate now is that the woman who has walked over the waves has a face that is too cold.


    It''s even a little cold.


    Putting a ten thousand year ice heart on the Tianshan Mountains, the whole world can''t even want it to melt.


    In the eyes of cholera, in addition to this feeling, there is another illusion.


    That is the woman in front of him, who came to take his life!


    Because just after the woman appeared, her beautiful eyes stayed on Chen Fan all the time, and they never changed for a while.


    Chen Fan had already noticed that except for the abnormality, except for the Qibao Tree in the hands of cholera that had not fallen.


    There was also a familiar breath that kept coming from behind him.


    Looking back unknowingly, Chen Fan happened to make eye contact with the woman who was coming over the waves.


    "Dawn..."


    Can''t help but yell, the feeling in Chen Fan''s heart is mixed in an instant.


    Even if he looked like a distant person, Chen Fan couldn''t admit his mistake, and he came over the waves as if he wanted this woman to rescue him.


    It was dawn.


    It was Chen Fan who had met in the Dao Tomb and had a fishtail who wanted to find freedom and followed him by Chen Xi!


    Chen Fan gave her this name.


    At the beginning, in order to obtain the eight books, Chen Fan did not hesitate to start a war between the eight books. His ideas clashed with Chen Xi, and the two were not allowed to part ways.


    Now, a few years have passed, Chen Fan subconsciously thought that he was getting further and further away from that lovely woman.


    But at this moment, after seeing dawn again, Chen Fan still has such a hot touch in his heart!


    The monstrous waves finally turned into two extremely large water dragons, constantly churning in the air.


    Chen Xi also slowly came to Chen Fan and Cholera.


    After taking a look at Chen Fan and confirming that his life is not in danger for the time being, those eyes that did not contain the slightest emotional color finally looked at cholera?


    "You beat him like this?"


    After a few years of absence, Chen Xi seems to have matured a lot, and even her voice has not escaped before, but a little more calm.


    Cholera took a deep look at Chen Xi, locked it with the Qibao Miaoshu, and nodded silently: "How is it!"


    What Chenxi has been waiting for, seems to be this sentence, almost immediately after the cholera voice, she said directly: "You dare to move him, I will kill you today!"


    After that, with a beckon, two huge water dragons in the air immediately locked the location of cholera.


    The battle broke out immediately!

 Chapter 2584： If you dare to move him, I will kill you (middle)

    Things have changed dramatically.


    Originally, Chen Fan himself thought that the general would definitely die, but he didn''t expect Chen Xi to arrive in time when he was about to die.


    And it hasn''t been seen in a few years, when did Chen Xi become so powerful?


    Not only can it control such a huge wave and turn it into a water dragon, it can even be comparable to the cholera war with the Seven Treasure Tree in its hands, and it is even slightly suppressed.


    This made Chen Fan even more confused about the world in front of him, what is so strange about it.


    Obviously it seems very ordinary, it seems that there is nothing unusual except for the birthplace of the ancestors.


    But in this world, apart from people, many traces seem to tell something extraordinary.


    Perhaps, there are many secrets in the main world, and these need to be digging up little by little.


    Of course, this Chen Fan at the moment does not matter.


    Because he is constantly watching the battle between Chenxi and cholera.


    Chen Fan had never seen Chen Xi doing it before, and he had always thought that Chen Xi was only a master of illusion.


    But at this time, I am afraid that Chen Xi''s combat power is no worse than her own, and even more victorious.


    At the very least, Chen Xi could perfectly restrain the Qibao Tree, but Chen Fan couldn''t.


    This alone is enough to prove a lot.


    Of course, Chen Fan didn''t underestimate himself. Compared with Chen Xi, he didn''t have the time of practice for many years, and there was no terrifying ethnic heritage.


    Compared with cholera, there is no prominent family heritage, and there is no such horrible treasure as the Seven Treasure Tree.


    What Chen Fan has always been passionate, and a heart that will never admit defeat.


    And Chen Fan also knew that as long as he was given time, anyone could surpass it!


    "Boom!"


    From the beginning, the battle entered a very fierce situation.


    While Chen Xi controlled two water dragons to continuously attack, on the other side, she could also use illusions to disturb cholera''s mind.


    At the same time, she herself was constantly attacking.


    Such a one-hearted three-purpose, without the slightest jerky and sluggishness, is really terrifying.


    In contrast to cholera, he was under too much pressure.


    The proud Seven Treasure Tree has basically not had much impact on Chen Xi, and every time it gathers the spiritual shield, it is ready to gather momentum.


    That shield will be pierced by the water dragon.


    Then the storm-like attack of the morning dawn will strike.


    Cholera''s mood is getting more and more irritable, and this is the first time anyone can push him into such a situation.


    After the spiritual shield was blasted by the water dragon again, cholera was finally angry!


    He ignored the entangled water dragons in mid-air, and used the Qibao Miaoshu to mobilize his whole body''s spiritual power to launch his strongest attack!


    "boom!!"


    A huge explosion exploded in mid-air, and two water dragons were directly blown into drops of water in the sky.


    So slowly fell.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be enveloped by the pouring rain, and water vapor began to rise slowly on the ground, and visibility was extremely low.


    The rising water vapor turned from the ground into the air, clinging to the clouds, which caused the originally clear sky to start slowly pouring heavy rain.


    Chen Fan allowed the rain to wash over his body, staring at the battle in midair.


    He was a little worried about Dawn.


    But the result of the matter did not cater to Chen Fan''s worries.


    Chen Xi did lose the two water dragons, but cholera also opened up because of the behavior caused by anger.


    At the moment when the two water dragons were destroyed, dawn came close!


    With a lightning strike, he even took the Qibao Tree from the hands of cholera!


    For a moment, cholera felt an unprecedented panic and wanted to respond, but it was too late!


    Suddenly he noticed that the Seven Treasure Tree, which originally belonged to his treasure, was in the hands of Chen Xi at this moment, attacking him!


    Fight, and enter a fork in the road!

 Chapter 2585： If you dare to move him, I will kill you (part 2)

    At the north end of Sifeng Mountain, stands a tallest mountain here.


    Looking at it roughly, it is a huge scale, and the tip of the mountain is hidden at the end of the sea of ??clouds, which is a general existence.


    At this moment, on this huge mountain, the figure of cholera is being nailed to it.


    In front of his chest, there is his own Seven Treasure Tree.


    The blood ticked down on the branches, and cholera couldn''t be ignored!


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Chen Xi was. With cholera in front of her, there was no room for resistance, and she was directly nailed to death!


    Chen Fan stared at the scene in front of him blankly, looking at the morning light that was slowly falling from mid-air and flying towards him. At this moment, his heart was mixed.


    In the end, he still had to be protected by Dawn to survive.


    This is a blow to Chen Fan, who has always been proud.


    "Why, are you unhappy because you were saved by a woman of mine?"


    This was the first word Chen Xi said to Chen Fan after the two met again.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan didn''t know how to respond, his face was full of thoughts.


    On the contrary, Chen Xi, Yu Xiao Yanran, seemed to be back to the state when the two met for the first time.


    "If you are not reconciled, you can practice hard and defeat me in the future."


    With a smile, a drop of crystal tears fell down her cheeks, and Chen Xi actually cried.


    Like a swallow into the forest, Chen Fan got into Chen Fan''s arms. In a moment, Chen Fan felt tears wet his clothes.


    "I''m so afraid that you would die like this, Chen Fan, do you know that you have stolen my heart?"


    This is the first time that Chen Fan has heard such sincere words from her since she met Chen Xi.


    In an instant, Chen Fan had no years in his heart.


    He just wanted to hug Chenxi tightly and feel the temperature on her body.


    "After you left, I thought about it for a long time by myself." Chen Fan''s deep voice came to Chenxi''s ears: "I know, everything I did to leave here is indeed unfair and selfish."


    "But I just can''t abandon my family, my children."


    "Similarly, I didn''t slowly find out until you left, and I can''t abandon you."


    Chen Fan''s words are all words that have been accumulated in his heart for several years.


    He can''t tell anyone, he can only let the indescribable feelings continue to ferment and erode his heart.


    Hugging Chen Xi''s shoulders with both hands, Chen Fan just stared at the amazingly charming eyes in front of him: "Follow me, I will take you out of here, shall we go home together?"


    Chen Xi pursed her lips and smiled with tears. She nodded firmly.


    "Okay! I''ll go home with you!"


    After speaking, he threw himself into Chen Fan''s arms again and sobbed.


    "Do you know that you gave me the opportunity to feel life at the beginning, and you told me how precious freedom is. In the past few years, I have been so worried about you. I am afraid that you will be killed one day, and I will I will never see you again."


    "Do you know that this time I heard that you will start a decisive battle here, and I rushed like crazy because I know that if I come late, I''m afraid I will never see you again."


    The long backlog of emotions finally broke out at this moment.


    The misunderstanding that had been silent for many years was finally solved.


    Originally, Chenxi just didn''t understand why Chen Fan always wanted to go home, and why his family was so important.


    Chen Fan gave Chen Xi a second life, and she didn''t want to be abandoned.


    But now, everything is fine.


    Chen Fan made a promise that he would take Chenxi home!


    "We will definitely live happily once forever, and I will take you back to Kyushu and my hometown."


    "In this life, will we never separate again?"


    Chen Xi raised his head and looked at Chen Fan with expectation.


    Chen Fan nodded seriously, and his whole person was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "Yes, never, in this world, no one will ever want to separate you from me again!"


    "Wow..."


    Just when Chen Fan hugged Chenxi, the two had their first true spiritual communication.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of curious voices in Chen Fan''s ears.


    It''s like falling from midair at any time.


    So crisp, so...obtrusive!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I am afraid you can only be in hell, together forever!"


    The speaker is cholera!


    It''s cholera that should have died!

 Chapter 2586： Sin!

    Chen Fan and Chen Xi looked back at the same time.


    Cholera, which was originally nailed to death on the mountainside and died of anger, has now come back to life, and all the injuries on his body seem to have disappeared!


    Chen Fan''s brows couldn''t help being knotted together, because he was so knowledgeable and didn''t understand how this kind of resurrection could happen in front of him.


    "Are you surprised?" There was a touch of mockery in the voice. Cholera stepped in mid-air, and said as he walked: "Chen Fan, you two are just a cultivator from the lower realm. You can force me to consume a life essence. This is enough. Proud!"


    "It''s just that, in the same place, my cholera will not fall twice!"


    "The battle between us is not over yet!"


    Chen Fan''s brow furrowed deeper, and he stood up beside Chen Xi with difficulty, ready to face her with her, but who knew he was stopped by Chen Xi.


    "I can kill him once, and I can kill him a second time!"


    "You are waiting for me right here, and we will go home together in a while!"


    After the voice fell, Chen Xi once again greeted cholera, and this time, Chen Fan''s expression was a little complicated.


    He faintly felt that the cholera at this time seemed to be different from before.


    It seems... has become stronger!


    When I wanted to be reminded, I saw that Dawn had already greeted him. With a wave of his bare hand, the endless water vapor condensed into ice blades and struck cholera from all directions.


    This sudden change, Rao Chen Fan in his heyday, I am afraid that he could not deal with it directly.


    But looking at the cholera, his expression showed infinite contempt, and he couldn''t avoid it. The Seven Treasure Tree in his hand was too lazy to use it, letting the ice blade bombard his body!


    "Ding!"


    It sounded like the sound of a subsidy strike.


    Chen Xi''s attack didn''t even have any effect. Cholera was unharmed!


    "Dawn, come back!"


    Chen Fan looked anxiously from the side, and finally determined that the cholera at this moment was more than ten times stronger than before!


    In this state, Chen Xi is absolutely impossible to win!


    If the fight goes on rashly, it may even be dangerous!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have a trace of spiritual power in his whole body, even if he remained standing, it was already very difficult.


    He wants to help, but the reality simply allows it.


    I could only watch cholera with a fist and hit Chenxi!


    "You played very well just now, right, now...it''s me!!!"


    With a blast, the figure of cholera disappeared instantly, and when he appeared again, Chen Xi suddenly flew upside down before leaving!


    The whole process, even less than a breath, if you can slow down this scene dozens of times, I am afraid that it will be able to accurately grasp the trend of cholera!


    Chen Fan saw that Chen Xi''s figure fell rapidly like a cannonball, directly on the open space not far in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Dawn!"


    The loud noise was roaring, and the billowing smoke sealed Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He roared loudly, hoping for Chen Xi''s response.


    Go crazy and rush to the place where the dawn is.


    Chen Fan is so afraid that Chen Xi will have an accident. The two have just untied their happy knot. Why did things turn out to be like this?


    If he had a choice, Chen Fanningyuan would die by himself, and would not owe such a big love to the woman he likes again!


    "I...it''s okay..."


    When Chen Xi''s voice came to his ears again, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    He staggered to Chen Xi''s side and took him into his arms!


    "Let''s go! Stay with the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood!"


    Chen Fan has seen through everything, the identity of this cholera must be extraordinary, and it must not continue to be consumed like this today.


    Otherwise he and Chenxi must fall again!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, but only by saving his life and growing better can he usher in a real moment of revenge!


    It''s just... Will cholera let Chen Fan go?


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    The gloomy laughter came through the billowing smoke and dust, and the cholera at this moment was like a high god, playing with the two ants in his eyes.


    "Chen Fan, do you really think you can leave safely now?"


    "What do you take me for cholera?"


    His voice grew louder and louder, and in the end, it resounded across the sky like thunder.


    Chen Fan was even directly bled by the words of cholera, and his internal organs were hit hard again!


    However, none of this is the most important.


    As the dust gradually dissipated, Chen Fan suddenly saw that the body of cholera was expanding and getting bigger!


    Ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet!


    In the end... until the giant!


    The living giant is right in front of Chen Fan and Chen Xi, and this giant is still their mortal enemy.


    cholera!


    "Today, I will let you know what true power is!"


    "What, a fairy!!!"

 Chapter 2587： Die for you, no regrets! (on)

    The smoke and dust caused by the fall of the dawn finally dispersed.


    At this time she was cuddling with Chen Fan, staring at the unparalleled giant.


    "Incarnate...the wonderland supernatural powers."


    Dawn was muttering to herself.


    She thought of her being in the mound back then, and she seemed to have heard Bai Yuan tell the legendary fairyland.


    It is said that after becoming an immortal, you will comprehend all kinds of horror methods that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    The avatar is one of them.


    As the name suggests, it uses normal means to inflate one''s body to a huge height. Thinking about this power, it makes people feel scared.


    But there is one thing that Chen Fan and Chen Xi do not understand.


    How can cholera be a wonderland?


    If he was so powerful, how could he be forced by the dawn to have no way out before?


    What is the reason for all this?


    "Rumble..."


    The muffled thunder billowed in the sky, and the weather was still windy and sunny, and it was covered by dark clouds in a moment.


    At the end of the dark cloud, there seems to be a flickering human figure, it seems that countless people are hiding behind the clouds, stopping and watching!


    Gradually, the dark cloud gradually changed its shape and finally turned into a majestic face.


    Looks like that, it is somewhat similar to cholera!


    "Who is summoning the power of the old man''s bloodline!"


    The huge human face turned into a dark cloud suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing the words of cholera, he immediately replied respectfully: "I am the grandson of my ancestor, the 133rd and 783rd generation. Use the strength of the ancestors and hope that the ancestors will be fulfilled!"


    Everything suddenly became clear!


    Cholera has not reached the fairyland at all. The reason why he is so strong is because he has an ancestor who has become a fairy.


    Maybe there are some methods of using the power of blood, as well as other methods, so that cholera can temporarily borrow the power of Wonderland.


    Judging from the current situation, since it is borrowing the power of Wonderland, there must be a time limit. After all, it is impossible for people to get endless power casually.


    And the stronger the borrowed power, the more severe the backlash that will be received in the end. This is a rule in the dark, and no one can change it.


    Otherwise, why has cholera been forced to the last step before making this move?


    It must be the price of attracting the power of Wonderland, even he would feel desperate!


    Therefore, the current situation may not be truly desperate.


    As long as a certain amount of time can be delayed, Chen Fan thinks that maybe he can escape with Chenxi.


    It''s just...how on earth should I delay this time?


    While hesitating, Chen Fan looked at Chenxi, opened a somewhat dry lips and said, "I still have a hole card that may be able to fight against cholera at this time."


    "Go back to the office and fetch the token I hid in the bedroom. Remember, hurry!"


    Chen Fan hurriedly spoke, with infinite anxiety in his expression.


    But Chen Xi did not leave, just stared at Chen Xin with an expression, stretched out his jade hand and stroked his cheek.


    "I have known you for so long, but when you acted, did you ever lose everything and didn''t take important things with you?"


    In a word, Chen Fan was speechless.


    Where does he have any hole cards? Now he is just anxious, hoping that Chenxi will leave.


    After all, he died, it''s better than both of them died here.


    A sad smile appeared on Chen Xi''s face. She stared at Chen Fan closely, as if she wanted to imprint the appearance of this man deeply in her heart.


    "The road ahead, let us accept it together, even if I can''t live with you, but I can die together, I''m already very happy."


    "Hey, so touching, so true love!"


    "Unfortunately, my favorite thing about cholera is to dismantle you!"


    At this moment, the face of the dark cloud in the depths of the sky has disappeared, and cholera has completed his request.


    Now he is leaning on the ten thousand zhang mountain peak where he was nailed to death before, looking at Chen Fan and Chenxi like ants below with interest.


    People lean against the mountain and are immortals!


    "Don''t worry, you are all kind and righteous. I will definitely let you feel the cruelest treatment at this time and die together!"


    "I''ve passed it a long time ago, today you, none of you can leave!!"


    With the cold words, the cholera in the form of a thousand feet opened his arms directly towards the mountain peak in front of him!


    He wants to...


    Lift the mountain!

 Chapter 2588： Die for you, no regrets! (under)

    "Rumble..."


    The whole world seems to be erupting huge earthquakes.


    The terrain of Sifeng Mountain was severely damaged at this moment.


    As the highest mountain was shaken, the other three peaks all caused fractures and even collapses.


    Chen Fan and Chen Xi are still cuddling together, embracing each other tightly. The two are like lovers in the same boat in the storm. Even though the crisis is imminent, they have never flinched.


    Gradually, the huge peaks began to lift off the ground, and a bottomless hole appeared on the ground, including the foundation of the mountain, all of them were pulled out by cholera at this moment!


    Move the mountain!


    "Enjoy it, this is your last chance!


    The grinning voice came again, and I saw the cholera in the form of a thousand feet, directly mana, and threw the huge mountain into the air to the place where Chen Fan and Chenxi were.


    Between life and death.


    Chen Fan tightened his arms, seeming to want Chen Xi to fit into his body.


    Perhaps, there is nothing unwilling to die like this.


    Chen Fan fulfilled his expectations, he fought to the last moment, and the lamp ran out.


    There are still beloved people around before death. What can I hope for?


    Perhaps, everything comes to an end at this moment, there is nothing wrong with...


    Feeling the endless gust of wind on the surface, Chen Fan gradually closed his eyes.


    But at the same time, the voice of dawn resounded in my ears.


    "Remember when we first met?"


    "That was the first time I heard someone say the word freedom."


    Chen Fan opened his eyes and was greeted by Chen Xi''s happy, smiling cheeks: "Later I thought for a long time, what is my freedom?"


    "From now on, the sky is high, the birds fly, the sea is wide and the fish leaps, or can they be free and live forever?"


    Reaching out to stroke Chen Fan''s cheek, endless love emerged at this moment.


    "Maybe neither."


    "I finally understand, my freedom is you, Chen Fan!"


    "It was you who told me the meaning of life. It was you who added a touch of color to my world."


    "So... how can I just watch you die?"


    A bad premonition suddenly emerged in Chen Fan''s heart.


    "Dawn, no, no!"


    He grabbed Chen Fan''s arm nervously, but he greeted him with a sad smile.


    "Dying for you, I have no complaints or regrets, promise me, live well, and live my share!"


    "Don''t forget, my name is Chenxi, it was an early morning, the name you gave me!"


    "Dawn, don''t¡ª"


    Chen Fan yelled loudly, but what greeted him was just a burst of force on his chest.


    He was pushed away.


    At the last moment, Chen Xi rescued Chen Fan and put herself in danger!


    "boom!"


    Falling heavily to the ground, Chen Fan got up without hesitation, exhausted all his strength, unfolded at all the speed he could unfold at the moment, and rushed towards the dawn like crazy.


    "no no no!"


    "Chenxi, you can''t leave me, can''t, can''t, can''t, can''t!!!"


    The strong wind still whistling in his ears, every time Chen Fan takes a few steps, he will be blown back a few steps.


    He could only watch the poignant smile on Chen Xi''s face, and gradually freeze before his eyes!


    "Chen Fan, meeting you is the greatest luck of my life!"


    "Boom!"


    The great peak of a thousand feet fell suddenly, shattering Chen Fan''s heart, and covering Chen Xi''s last smile.


    Cholera has been watching all this with interest from a distance.


    There was always a playful smile in his expression, and he didn''t care about Chen Fan''s failure to be killed by a single blow.


    "Yo-yo-yo, it''s really affectionate and righteous, Chen Fan, how does the woman who watched you feel when she died in front of her?"


    "Would you like to take a closer look, how did she get smashed into flesh?"


    With a flash of body shape, Cholera once again came to the side of the giant mountain, with both arms, directly lifted the giant mountain again!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    In this way, he kept raising the hurricane in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, and then slammed it down, smashing the ground deeper and deeper.


    It also broke Chen Fan''s heart more and more!


    "Hehehehe, why are you not talking anymore, are you scared, or are you still rejoicing, rejoicing that your woman used your life in exchange for your rebirth?"


    "Acknowledge Chen Fan, you are happy in your heart, right, you are alive, but your woman doesn''t!"


    In this constant sarcasm, Chen Fan said nothing, he slowly walked towards cholera.


    Unparalleled firmness in footsteps, and unprecedented concentration of killing intent around the body!


    His robes were hunted by the strong wind, and his white hair was dancing with the wind at this moment.


    Every step forward, Chen Fan''s hair color becomes darker.


    From white to red.


    The same color as blood!


    Back then, Chen Fan turned his head all night because of Jianxin''s death.


    Today, because of Chen Xi''s death, he fell into the magic way again!


    Gradually speed up!


    Chen Fan is running!


    He is getting faster and faster, and the whole person has left behind one after another in the same place!


    Chen Fan didn''t want to leave, he wanted to stay, he wanted revenge!


    Even if they die together, he will have revenge!


    Don''t hesitate to burn your lifespan, turn everything into strength, and fight for life!


    "I will kill you, go to Qiongbi and go to Huangquan. As long as Chen Fan is still breathing, I will kill you for cholera!"


    "I want to drink it up. Your blood, eat your meat, I want you to survive, or die!"


    "From today on, cholera, I will kill everyone in the world who is related to you!"


    "They will all die because of you in the end, and they will endure the harshest and most painful criminal law in the world, and they will draw their souls and souls!"


    "Death! Nothing! Burial! Body! It! Ground!"

 Chapter 2589： Annihilation (Part 1)

    Chen Fan greeted the cholera that had turned into a lofty foot, and walked away!


    Shouyuan, burn!


    Repair base, burn!


    Body, burn!


    His whole person, turned into a raging fire, has reached the brink of self-destruction. He wants to use his life to make cholera pay the price!


    "I want you to die!"


    He appeared in front of cholera in an instant, directly boarded the opponent''s body, and launched a full attack.


    At this moment, Chen Fan, in the eyes of cholera, has always been ant-like, and his attack has no effect at all.


    Faced with what seemed like a tickling attack, cholera even broke out with gloomy laughter.


    "In the face of absolute power, will you be useful if you blew yourself up?"


    "Useless Chen Fan, I am an existence that you can''t even reach!"


    The big hand was swung fiercely, directly setting off a series of hurricanes, and the surrounding trees collapsed one by one, and Chen Fan himself was suffering endless impact.


    But his brows flinched a little, and even a little bit of sanity was gone in Chen Fan''s mind today.


    Some are just endless bloodthirsty.


    He wants to use the blood of cholera to complete his revenge.


    He wants to avenge Chen Xi with the life of cholera!


    Even if Chen Fan knew that he had no chance, even if he knew that he might die in this way, but this is Chen Fan''s state at this moment.


    If this is the case, he can still maintain the heinous calmness, analyze the pros and cons, and formulate strategies.


    Is Chen Fan still a human?


    People always have the urge to do things without regard to the consequences and lead themselves into a dead end.


    Chen Fan has never committed such a mistake in his life.


    But today, knowing that he was wrong, he has to go up!


    This is for Chen Xi, for Chen Fan himself, and for the faith in his heart!


    Chen Fan, don''t be afraid of death!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The hurricane whizzed past his ears, and Chen Fan kept flashing around on cholera, using all means to launch his strongest attack.


    His sword of life and death had already been broken, so he could only attack with his fist.


    From the feet of cholera, to the legs, climbing all the way up to the chest, head... eyes!


    At this moment, Chen Fan was venting frantically, venting all the unintentional resentment, unwillingness, and craziness in his heart since he came to the main world.


    He knows that his time is running out. This may be the last tragic song played in his life!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan noticed the huge eyes of cholera!


    That''s right, Chen Fan couldn''t break through the defenses of cholera after he became a huge figure.


    But the eyes are the weakest position on the human body, and Chen Fan is confident that he can break the defense!


    "Just as charging a little interest, cholera, everything I Chen Fan said, I will do what I say!"


    Feeling the giant hand of cholera is constantly catching him.


    Chen Fan''s palms pierced deeply into the cholera skin.


    And with this leverage, a rapid impact was launched!


    His whole person, like a cannonball burning with flames, flew towards the left eye of cholera at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "boom!"


    The palm of cholera''s hand was empty, and the next moment, his whole body broke out with a terrible cry!


    "what--"


    "Chen Fan, bastard, bastard, I want to refining you alive and turning you into a dregs!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan got into the left eye of the cholera actor!


    An eyeball burst open instantly, blood pouring down crazily, and after landing, a river of blood was formed directly on the ground.


    This eye is undoubtedly blind.


    Even though cholera turned into a terrible form, the pain was still there, and Chen Fan''s eyes were abolished, and the whole person was completely crazy.


    His hands began to chase and beat him indiscriminately, with the goal of finding Chen Fan, and then letting this thorn in the eye be completely torn apart!


    wrong!


    Cholera will use a more severe method to kill Chen Fan!


    In this case, Chen Fan''s pressure suddenly increased, and Chen Fan, who had just drilled out of the left eye of cholera, was covered in blood.


    He couldn''t even control his body, and could only barely stabilize his figure in the endless vibrations.


    In this case, cholera easily locked Chen Fan''s position, and **** firmly controlled Chen Fan!


    Feeling a huge force coming, the **** of cholera are like iron tongs, firmly confining themselves.


    Chen Fan still did not give up, and continued to attack.


    Fists, hands, and even bites!


    After using all his attack methods, Chen Fan didn''t think he was under the slightest!


    Perhaps, at this moment, he was just ants in the eyes of cholera, but Chen Fan never thought he was worse than anyone!


    Even if it is an ant, he is also an ant who will never admit defeat, deny his fate, and fight to death!


    In this way, under the condition of being imprisoned, Chen Fan''s body was slowly raised to the point where it was parallel to the left eye of cholera.


    Looking at the only remaining eye, Chen Fan grinned, like a madman!


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t bother your eyes!"


    This sentence greatly stimulated cholera, and even wanted to use **** to squeeze Chen Fan directly.


    In fact, Chen Fan also really felt the tremendous force coming from his body, but at the last moment, cholera stopped.


    "You must want me to kill you directly, right?"


    "Chen Fan, I''m afraid I won''t make you so cheap, I said, I want to refine you into a dregs!"


    "Because you are a mess in my eyes!"


    The majestic voice resounded like Hong Zhong Dalu, shocking people.


    Cholera opened his mouth and swallowed Chen Fan! He wants to use his own method to refine Chen Fan into slag!


    Refining with Five Zang Hall!


    Chen Fan only felt that the endless pulling force filled his whole body, and immediately after the darkness in front of him, he lost his sense.


    And outside, the body of the cholera who had just swallowed Chen Fan gradually became smaller and gradually turned into an ordinary human size, just sitting cross-legged, waiting for the moment when Chen Fan was refined.


    Suddenly, a smile burst out from the corner of cholera''s mouth, and the whole person was extremely gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, soon you will become the food in my womb, and there will never be a place to be buried, and the six heavenly books on your body will also become things in my hands!"


    "The mere ants also want to compete with me, huh, overwhelmingly!"

 Chapter 2590： Annihilation (Part 2)

    When Chen Fan woke up, he was in a pungent ocean.


    The smell was a bit sour and nasty, and there was no trace of light around it, only endless darkness.


    Chen Fan was floating in the sour ocean, constantly groping forward, and finally came across something like a wall.


    Reaching out to touch the wall, I first felt that the hand was extremely soft, as if it could make Ren sink directly.


    Followed by a bolt of lightning fell!


    "Crack!"


    Chen Fan was struck by lightning, and endless pain penetrated his whole body. He seemed to be in the flames and the polar regions and was constantly suffering from burning and freezing.


    If this lightning continues, Chen Fan may not be able to hold on for long before he will be truly refined.


    But he himself didn''t care at all, even silently, observing the surrounding scene!


    The moment the lightning fell, the surroundings were as bright as daylight, and Chen Fan could see the surrounding scene clearly!


    The deep ocean is a viscous acidic liquid, and the soft wall next to it is made of flesh and blood!


    Even at the moment the thunder and lightning fell, Chen Fan saw the food residue that had not been digested!


    He is in the stomach of cholera!


    Obviously, the previous lightning is a special refining method of cholera, and it is more than that.


    The gastric juice in Chen Fan''s depths is extremely corrosive. So far, one of Chen Fan''s arms has been completely corroded, leaving only bones!


    In this way, I am afraid that within an hour, Chen Fan will die completely, and in the end, he will not even have the ability to work hard for revenge!


    For Chen Fan, this is absolutely an unacceptable fact.


    So he is looking for all possible ways to get out of trouble!


    Chen Fan attacked the wall, but what was ushered in was a stronger counter shock.


    The lightning falling from the head cannot be avoided, and the strong corrosiveness of the gastric juice makes people feel that they are dying little by little at all times.


    Chen Fan once tried to communicate the spiritual power of heaven and earth here, and wanted to test his recovery.


    But it was in vain.


    In the internal organs of cholera, there is a completely isolated world, and there is no connection with the outside world at all.


    Therefore, anything Chen Fan does here is actually meaningless.


    Even blew up!


    He has been completely trapped here!


    The only way is to wait for the passage of time, wait for the last touch of consciousness to be consumed, and the body is completely corroded, turning into a scum in the endless gastric juice.


    Is this Chen Fan''s future?


    Is this his ending?


    "I do not accept!"


    The whole person went crazy looking for any way he could think of to get out of trouble. The counter-shock force on the wall, the lightning in mid-air, and the corrosion of gastric juice all became stronger and stronger.


    Chen Fan''s other arm had also been corroded, and there was another foot besides it.


    But he still didn''t give up at all, and continued to attack like crazy.


    At this moment, what Chen Fan endured was simply beyond the imaginable pain.


    It''s like using a poisonous needle coated with poison, pierce it straight into the nail, then pull it out, and then stab it again!


    There is never an end, only endless pain is waiting!


    In this life, Chen Fan has endured a lot of pain and suffering.


    Whether it is on the mental level or on the body.


    But he has never given up.


    Because he never gave up two words in his dictionary!


    Time went by little by little.


    Chen Fan has tried any way to get out of trouble, but the final result is obvious.


    Now, his entire body has been corroded, only the neck and head are still there.


    Seeing, the neck was also corroded.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what kind of state he was in now, why he didn''t have a body, but he still maintained self-awareness, or was still alive.


    It can only be said that the human body is isolated from the rules of the outside world. Maybe the rules are slightly different.


    Chen Fan felt that after he was completely corroded, he didn''t even have his head.


    Will truly fall into silence, that is, death.


    At this time, there is probably about a stick of incense.


    At this moment, Chen Fan couldn''t do anything, and could only quietly feel the arrival of the last moment.


    The surroundings are extremely quiet, and the lightning above his head does not know when it will stop falling.


    Everything indicates that it will end.


    Chen Fan will end his life in this way.


    He is unwilling, he regrets.


    But there is no other way.


    Closing his eyes in silence, all Chen Fan could feel was the endless annihilation.


    "Yes, annihilation!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into a superb light!


    There is no light, no concept of time and space, everything is counting down, and a world that is frightening in despair is not annihilation? "


    And this is just physical annihilation.


    And spiritually.


    Chen Fan''s lover died and died in order to save him. Chen Fan had endless anger in his heart, but he couldn''t vent at this moment, and he even had to be refined by his mortal enemy.


    This is psychological annihilation, making people confused.


    Like a deep sense of powerlessness, filling my heart!


    Regardless of his mind or body, Chen Fan was constantly undergoing annihilation at this moment.


    Even his whole person is about to annihilate!


    But under this situation, Chen Fan suddenly felt a little bit.


    Perhaps annihilation is also his new life?

 Chapter 2591： The biggest variable in the world

    "call¡­¡­"


    Cholera let out a breath and opened his eyes.


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, a confident but powerful smile.


    He felt that Chen Fan''s last ray of consciousness had disappeared, which indicated that he had been completely refined and really turned into a dregs.


    Now he only needs to take out Chen Fan''s storage bag inside his body to get the last six heavenly books and the secrets of the main world.


    Then kill all the remaining people in the battle for the world, with the greatest secret in the world, and get the qualification to ascend to the upper realm.


    Feeling that his power to attract ancestors is about to dissipate, cholera is also preparing to leave, find a safe place to survive the backlash after attracting ancestors, and then he will continue to hunt!


    Thinking of his future life, cholera was very happy, but at the same time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen!


    Seems¡­¡­


    Something exploded in his body!


    Looking down with fear, the blood soaked his robe, dripping bit by bit.


    Immediately afterwards, a head full of blood came out of his abdomen!


    That head has long hair like blood, which is chilling.


    Most importantly, the owner of this head.


    It''s Chen Fan!


    "impossible!"


    "You have been refined by me, how can you reappear? This is absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Fan''s head slowly flew into the air, and he only had this moment of head left.


    Now he is still biting the rope of the storage bag tightly in his mouth.


    "In this world, nothing is impossible!"


    The words fell, and the cholera with endless panic on his face immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and his entire face was distorted to the extreme.


    He couldn''t explain what happened to him, and now there was only one thought in his mind.


    "escape!"


    "Run away!"


    Now the power of the ancestors he had received has basically dispersed, and backlash is about to appear.


    If it was against Chen Fan at this time, even if it was Chen Fan with only one head left, there would be no chance of winning cholera.


    In other words, if he doesn''t escape at this moment, he will die!


    Staring closely at Chen Fan''s storage bag, cholera gritted his teeth and decided to save his life first, and his fingertips directly cut through the void and flee.


    "Chen Fan, see you next time, I will kill you!"


    At the last moment, cholera left such a sentence.


    But I don''t know that this is what Chen Fan wants to leave him.


    In fact, Chen Fan''s state is far from being as calm as it seems, and he has no power to fight anymore.


    The whole person, or the whole head, is already empty.


    At the last moment in the body of cholera, Chen Fan realized the true meaning of the two words annihilation, and thus cultivated annihilation finger.


    Although he had no fingers at that time, he was still able to cast annihilating fingers once.


    Everything is the same as Chen Fan understood, the word annihilation is different from any power in the world.


    Self-contained, but extremely powerful.


    Because the power of annihilation is not spiritual power, Chen Fan can escape from cholera.


    But also because his body has been completely corroded, he cannot recover at all.


    As a result, Chen Fan in the future may only be able to maintain a single head for a long time.


    But in the dark, he can practice normally, and even restore spiritual power.


    This is a paradox of the rules of heaven and earth to some extent.


    After all, the rules of heaven and earth would not have predicted that an existence that escaped the shackles of the rules and was refined by other people could appear in this world again.


    According to popular words.


    That is, after this battle, in the strict sense, Chen Fan is no longer included in the scope of the regulation of heaven and earth.


    He is not even a pure person.


    But this is also good, not being monitored by the rules of heaven and earth means not being restricted.


    In the future, Chen Fan can do more things, and he can cause greater variables.


    Because he himself is the biggest variable in the world!


    Taking a deep look at the direction in which cholera disappeared, Chen Fan had already deeply imprinted this scene in his heart.


    He knew that one day, he would fulfill all his promises today.


    Kill all the heavens and all worlds, anyone related to cholera.


    Don''t leave one!


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan looked in the direction of Chen Xi''s death. After the previous battle, the huge mountain had already been destroyed and turned into rubble.


    Chen Xi''s body is in the gravel!

 Chapter 2592： Journey without end

    Chen Fan wanted to hug Chenxi, but at this moment, he had no arms at all.


    This is probably the most painful thing in the world. The one you love is right in front of you, but you can''t embrace each other.


    Chen Xi''s state is still very clean, even holy.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, she might not die at all, but fell asleep quietly.


    Chen Fan had a lot of hope in his heart. Maybe after waiting, Chen Xi would wake up. That woman who likes to be noisy will show up next to him once, looking for freedom?


    "Chen Fan, I finally understand that you are my freedom!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xi''s words before his death appeared in Chen Fan''s mind.


    This hurt Chen Fan''s heart even more.


    Looking at the doomsday scene around him, and looking at the devastated world, Chen Fan felt clean and dry, but he couldn''t shed a single tear.


    "When I came to the main world, the luckiest thing I did was to know you."


    Slowly speaking, Chen Fan''s voice was filled with infinite warmth: "But I don''t know. Your greatest misfortune is that you know me."


    "Dawn, I''m sorry, I will avenge you, for sure!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan just stopped floating in place for seven days!


    Perhaps he was expecting the dawn to wake up again, or perhaps he was cherishing all the experiences between the two.


    In short, seven days later, in one early morning, Chen Xi''s body turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared into the world.


    Everything seems to be a reincarnation.


    In an early morning, Chen Fan met Chen Xi and gave her such a beautiful name.


    It was also an early morning, and the dawn turned into stars and dissipated, returning the name to Chen Fan forever.


    Perhaps this is cause and effect!


    Chen Fan left, with only one head left, and once again returned to the battlefield between the departed and the cadres.


    On the Pingyang slope, endless corpses were lying on the ground, and no one survived in the entire battlefield.


    That''s right, no matter whether it was a departed or a cadre, everyone was killed!


    Chen Fan did not win this battle.


    Chen Fan did not win the battle against cholera either!


    After two consecutive defeats, Chen Fan finally realized something.


    He has never been invincible.


    In this world, many people can defeat him and even kill him.


    Chen Fan can only work harder and face his own life more carefully!


    Therefore, only in this way can he guarantee that regrets will not happen again!


    On the battlefield, Chen Fan saw the body of Chu Tiankuang. The leader of this cadre was finally cut off by a small soldier from the Ministry.


    There are also thirteen, Chen Fan''s lover.


    The body was full of arrows, and the wounds of countless swords penetrated Thirteen into a sieve.


    At the last moment before dying, Shisan was still looking towards Chen Fan''s departure.


    Perhaps, he is missing his master.


    "Child, from now on, you will be my official disciple!"


    At the last moment, Chen Fan gave Thirteen the last comfort.


    Then he continued to search the battlefield.


    He saw Ji Xing''s head, and was already trampled on the ground at this moment.


    If Ji Xing could see such a scene at this moment, would he change his mind and stay away from Quan Dou and be a rich man with peace of mind.


    No one knows the answer.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, that is impossible.


    Because in this world, no one can really face the addition of power without being indifferent. This is human nature, and even Chen Fan can''t avoid it.


    The last acquaintance Chen Fan saw was Zhang Qin.


    The man who was ambitious and wanted to take control of his ministry in the future also died.


    Died on the way to escape, tripped over because of panic, and happened to be penetrated by a long knife.


    This method of death is really ironic.


    Zhang Qin had calculated everything, lived at the most appropriate time to escape the battlefield, but ended up like this in the end.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Before he died, maybe he was still thinking about how he would take care of his departure in the future, and how to make good use of the power he had finally acquired.


    Chen Fan thought Zhang Qin was very pitiful, and at the last moment, he didn''t live for himself.


    Perhaps this really complies with that sentence.


    poor person must have something mean!


    The whole process of exploring the battlefield was a chance for Chen Fan to say goodbye to the past. Next, he was about to leave.


    What he was about to face was an endless journey, even Chen Fan himself didn''t know when he would reach the end.


    Perhaps it is re-condensing the body, or is the cultivation level raised to a level sufficient to kill cholera?


    Or... In the end, he still failed to fulfill his promise and died halfway there?


    Who knows.

 Chapter 2593： volcanic

    On the vast plains, Chen Fan walked lonely.


    Three months have passed since the battle of Pingyangpo. After that battle, Chen Fan had only one head left.


    For three months, Chen Fan has never stopped and has been moving forward.


    He didn''t even know what he was looking for, he just kept moving in one direction mechanically.


    Although he has no body, but the cultivation base is still there, there is no need to continue to be injured, three months is enough to restore his cultivation base.


    Therefore, it is floating in mid-air at this moment.


    Although Chen Fan knew that he should do everything possible to restore his body, improve his cultivation, and then dig three feet to find cholera and kill it.


    But he didn''t have the slightest direction.


    After the Battle of Pingyangpo, all Chen Fan''s plans were disrupted.


    There are still two books from the heavens that have not been obtained. Chen Xi died to save him and had an endless grudge against cholera.


    It can be said that everything is a variable that Chen Fan had never expected before.


    Now, Chen Fan could only calm himself down urgently, and began to think about future plans.


    That''s why he walked forward so lonely, seeking inner peace.


    Even though, he has no heart.


    Going aimlessly, a few more months passed.


    Chen Fan''s movements finally stopped for the first time.


    The reason for the pause was that there was a volcano roaring with flames in front of Chen Fan.


    From time to time, magma was sprayed, which directly melted the ground, leaving piles of dark brown volcanic ash.


    The volcano in front of him is not the reason why Chen Fan stopped.


    The reason why he stopped was because of something changed in the storage bag!


    This change comes from the six heavenly books!


    At this moment, Chen Fan could clearly feel that the six heavenly books actually conveyed to him a feeling of desire at the same time.


    It seems... very eager for something inside the volcano.


    It has been a few years since Chen Fan first obtained the book from the Ministry of Heaven.


    Chen Fan has already studied the wordless book countless times.


    At no time has the heavenly book conveyed any abnormal state.


    Chen Fan is very convinced of this!


    Then why is standing in front of the volcano at this moment, the heavenly book is changing at the same time?


    Chen Fan''s eyes were squinted together, using his spiritual power to temporarily turn into a palm, and he took out the six heavenly books from the storage bag.


    Seeing that at this moment, the dazzling light burst out from the heavenly books, and the sense of eagerness grew stronger.


    It seems to be a guide or a temptation.


    In short, in that volcano, it must be extraordinary!


    Looking down at himself, who had lost his body, Chen Fan looked plain.


    He has lost everything, not even his body, what else can''t be lost?


    Taking the heavenly book back into the storage bag again, Chen Fan officially began his journey towards the inside of the volcano.


    The head slowly ascended, directly over the crater.


    Looking down, the fiery red magma kept rolling, like the roar of an ancient beast.


    The hot breath continued to erode Chen Fan''s head, as if the next moment he was about to be melted by the roast.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan did not hesitate to withdraw his spiritual power, still having his own head, and fell madly into the lava of the crater.


    After a few breaths, Chen Fan first felt the endless heat enveloping himself. He could feel his hair being burnt and his skin melting little by little.


    Then came the nose, eyes, skull, and blood.


    In the end, even the remaining head at the last moment has disappeared. At this moment, there is only a mass of spiritual power, covering the last consciousness.


    But it is strange that after the head disappeared, Chen Fan, who was left with only a mass of consciousness, suddenly felt that he seemed to have a better understanding of the deep world.


    just like¡­¡­


    He himself is this world.


    Can perceive the wind and grass of each tree.


    Chen Fan can borrow the wings of birds in the sky, can explore this place through insects, and can also perceive the world through the eyes of various beasts.


    Incarnate everything, where the consciousness passes, is Chen Fan!


    It was a strange feeling, as if a lamp was suddenly lit in darkness.


    It seemed that the eyes that had been blinded were finally restored to light.


    For an instant, Chen Fan seemed to feel that his cultivation base began to loosen.


    The cultivation base that had been stagnating for a long time finally showed signs of a breakthrough under such circumstances.


    He is only a trace away from the Holy Land!


    In the silence, Chen Fan, who was left with only a mass of consciousness, began to practice.


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to imagine, how can a person without a physical existence, that is to say, without a dantian, cultivate?


    But this thing is actually happening to Chen Fan.


    This is because he is no longer bound by the rules of the world, just like an outlier.


    The rule of this world is that one must have a cultivation base to practice, and a dantian can store spiritual power.


    Since Chen Fan is a different kind, these constraints do not exist.


    Even to some extent, he has gained immortality.


    Because the rules of the world restrict everyone in this place to a certain lifespan, only after getting stronger and surpassing, can they get endless life.


    Although Chen Fan is not detached, he is still not restricted by Shouyuan''s rules.


    In theory, he has become an immortal existence!


    Of course, if he encounters an existence that has the ability to completely crush Chen Fan''s consciousness, he will also die.


    It''s just that this death means that the entire consciousness has disappeared from now on, and all the cause and effect, grievances and grievances related to Chen Fan have been wiped out.


    Of course, now that Chen Fan didn''t have much insight into all of this, he could only instinctively feel that his cultivation level was about to break through, so he would just break through.

 Chapter 2594： Holy Land One Heaven

    On the edge of the main world, in a huge volcano, magma is constantly rolling.


    It seems that something terrifying is brewing inside, causing the state of magma to become more unstable.


    The surrounding air began to hurt. Within a radius of thousands of miles, all the trees, flowers and plants withered in an instant, turning into fly ash and dissipating.


    The passing birds and beasts didn''t even have time to escape, they melted into bones, and when the wind blew, they turned into powder.


    Looking through the crater, the lava rolled more and more violently, like a tsunami, rising and falling continuously.


    If you look closely, you can definitely find that the movement of this magma seems to contain a certain pattern.


    Is constantly moving towards both sides.


    It seems that in the middle position, something terrifying is about to be born.


    "Rumble..."


    Accompanied by a deafening sound, the volcano finally couldn''t bear such violent magma movement, and finally erupted.


    The crater is like a giant''s mouth, constantly spewing terrifying temperature of magma, and for a while, it turns the surrounding area into a sea of ??fire.


    The land was evaporated in an instant, not to mention the creatures that were too late to escape.


    In short, the whole world is like a purgatory scene.


    But inside the volcano, there is peace at the moment.


    After all the magma was emptied, the inside of the volcano was unobstructed. Although it was not a beautiful scenery, at least it was safe without the ravages of magma.


    At this moment, in the central area at the bottom of the volcano, there is a group of faint blue energy waves regularly emitting waves.


    This group of energy fluctuations is Chen Fan''s consciousness.


    "boom!"


    The energy fluctuations that originated in Chen Fan''s consciousness suddenly disappeared, and a burst of vigor suddenly shot out, continuously spreading towards the surroundings.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s cultivation level finally improved smoothly.


    Now he has reached the holy realm!


    Originally, according to normal circumstances, Chen Fan''s cultivation and promotion should have caused the catastrophe to come.


    It''s just that now he is no longer bound by the rules, so Heavenly Tribulation naturally can''t sense him.


    Therefore, the surrounding situation is still calm.


    This allows Chen Fan to have enough time to sense the changes that have taken place in him.


    First of all, after the cultivation base reaches the Holy Realm, there is still room for improvement.


    The cultivation of the holy realm is also divided into the nine heavens.


    After reaching the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Realm, the next step is the fairyland, which is also a realm of people transforming into immortals.


    It''s just that those are too far away from Chen Fan.


    What is more important now is how to continue to improve cultivation.


    Because Chen Fan knew that he was still unable to fight cholera at this moment.


    That cholera''s cultivation base, in fact, is the same as Chen Fan today, he is a holy realm.


    But when he took in the power of the ancestor, he was able to soar to the realm of a half-step human immortal in a short time.


    This is an existence that Chen Fan cannot resist at this moment.


    So his path of practice is not over yet, it is just the beginning now!


    But even so, it is worthy of joy.


    At the very least, it''s a good start!


    Using his own consciousness to perceive the deep world, although Chen Fan can''t see, his perception is the same as when he had eyes.


    He could clearly "see" a giant stone stele standing in front of him with his consciousness.


    If it were not for the previous volcanic eruption and the magma was instantly emptied, I am afraid that no one would believe that there would be a stone monument standing in this purgatory world.


    Who erected the stele and what effect does it have?


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that he was also floating in the storage bag in mid-air with him, and the feeling of desire grew stronger.


    In the end, the six celestial books flew out all at once, spinning around Chen Fan''s consciousness.


    Chen Fan slowly fell into deep thought, and after a long time he used his consciousness to send a message to the heavenly book: "You asked me to break this stone tablet?"


    The moment this ray of consciousness just passed, Chen Fan instantly received the recovery.


    That''s right, the heavenly books are conscious, even they are still guiding Chen Fan, breaking the stone monument in front of them!


    Chen Fan fell into deep thoughts. First of all, he didn''t know what the purpose of the heavenly book was.


    What are the benefits or disadvantages of all this for himself.


    Chen Fan, who has always been cautious, is not ready to take such a vain adventure.


    After all, he still has more important things to do.


    But if the chance to get it in vain is just given up, it is not Chen Fan''s character, so he still needs to find a compromise.

 Chapter 2595： Town Boundary Monument (Part 1)

    Facing the eager emotions from the six books around him, Chen Fan finally responded.


    I saw his consciousness slowly flying to the front of the stone tablet, using spiritual power to make a fierce shock.


    "Boom!"


    The stone monument was directly broken in half, but the other half is still standing!


    "Yes, that''s it, break the stone tablet, please, break it!"


    Suddenly, the celestial script that Chen Fan reached out actually spoke. It was not a transmission communication on consciousness, but a real utterance!


    "Why do you want me to break the stone tablet so much? Since you have consciousness, why don''t you break it yourself?"


    Chen Fan kept paying attention to the six celestial books, pondering and asking questions.


    The book of heaven did not expect Chen Fan to have such a problem, and fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, only dazzling rays of light burst into the six books of heaven at the same time, and the rays of light gathered together to form a translucent humanity.


    It was an old man with a long beard.


    "The stone monument in front of you is called the town boundary monument. There are five pieces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the world!"


    "Now what you are in front of are the Boundary Monuments of the Town of Fire. They are specially set up to seal my remnant soul in the generation of the heavenly book."


    "Chen Fan, I have watched you secretly for a long time. I know that you desire power and want to restore your body. If you can help me out of trouble, I will help you get everything you want!"


    The voice paused, and the vague figure said with a bewilderment: "Cholera, the enemy who killed you!"


    "As long as I get out of trouble, he can die without a burial place with just a word of you!"


    When the old man from the sky fell, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and directly smashed the town boundary monument in the back half in front of him.


    At the same time, the afterimage of the old man from the sky book really solidified a bit again.


    At least it doesn''t seem to fluctuate from time to time, as if it can be blown away after a while.


    "Very good, now I will guide you, and break up all the remaining four town boundary monuments!"


    The old man from heaven said excitedly, the whole person seemed impatient.


    But Chen Fan didn''t change anything, he still stayed in place.


    "It seems that you have received the benefits you deserve, so if you agree to my terms, can you re-negotiate?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the afterimage of the old man from the heavenly book paused.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Fan to be here waiting for him.


    Moreover, Chen Fan only smashed the fire town boundary monument in front of him after knowing that there were five town boundary monuments in total. He was obviously confident. He first gave the heavenly book old man a bit of sweetness, and then he came to ask for benefits.


    Sure enough, one link after another was already in his calculations.


    "My observation of you is correct, you are really smart, and you always have a back hand!"


    "Never mind, you say what you want, I will definitely get it for you!"


    The old man from the heavenly book seemed to have appointed him, waiting for Chen Fan to speak without saying a word.


    As for Chen Fan, he pondered for a while and said: "You said before that the stone tablet that suppressed you is called the town boundary, and it is still divided into invisible suppression and scattered throughout the main world!"


    "I have never heard of this type of suppression, and I don''t even know who can be treated like this. I don''t hesitate to suppress it with the power of one world."


    "So, first tell me who you are, so that we can better negotiate terms, right?"


    From the beginning, Chen Fan grasped the key points of the matter.


    It is the old man from the heaven who is asking for him now. In that case, it is definitely not Chen Fan''s character not to maximize his own interests.


    To maximize the benefits, the first thing is to figure out who is doing business with you.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s first question is at the point!


    The old man from the book of heaven did not reply for a long time. It seemed that his identity must be extraordinary. He was weighing whether to tell Chen Fan.


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not urge him, just a person floating inside the volcano, seeming to stroll in the field, but in fact he was also very nervous.


    In the end, the old man from the sky book finally took a sigh of relief, as if he had accepted his fate.


    "Well, when you meet such a shrewd little baby like you, the old man seems to have no room to hide!"


    "Listen, my old man''s name is..."


    "Qingtian!!"

 Chapter 2596： Town boundary monument (middle)

    "Qiantian, right..." Chen Fan muttered, "It''s interesting."


    Feeling the dullness in Chen Fan''s tone, the old man from the heavenly book who claimed to be Sky Sky seemed a little suspicious: "Why, are you not surprised at all?"


    "Why should I be surprised, just because you have the same name as Immortal Emperor?"


    "Still surprised that you and the Immortal Emperor Qiongtian who manipulated me are just the same person?"


    Chen Fan had heard the name Qiongtian several times, and even recited it countless times in his mind.


    This person is the most powerful existence in the entire solar universe today.


    It was also the culprit who personally planned Chen Fan''s journey to the mainland of Kyushu and finally embarked on the current road!


    How could Chen Fan forget this person''s name?


    "Since you remember, don''t you wonder why all this is?"


    Qiongtian asked again.


    Where did he know that Chen Fan was not surprised, because he had already guessed before.


    The people in the current immortal world were once the ancestors of the main world, and the most powerful existence among the ancestors, and the first existence that gave birth to consciousness, was the sky.


    Although afterwards, due to various reasons, the ancestors left the main world and completely abandoned this world.


    But Qiongtian was the only one who could be compared with the whole world.


    Therefore, to be used by a world for suppression, and the Five Elements Town Realm as an auxiliary suppression person, I am afraid that only Qiongtian has this qualification.


    Therefore, everything is actually well understood.


    How could Chen Fan be surprised?


    "If I were you, the most important thing to do at this moment should be to tell everything, gain my trust, and then talk about cooperation."


    "If you''ve been entangled in my surprise, I''m afraid we have nothing to talk about."


    "Also, don''t want to threaten me, let me work for you under the pretext of restoring my body or improving my cultivation."


    "You have to know that even without you, I can find a way to restore my body and improve my cultivation."


    "So, now you need me, not I need you!"


    Naturally, Chen Fan was already familiar with the way of negotiation, and a few words forced Qiongtian to a dead end.


    This also made it possible to spend time before all five town boundary monuments were destroyed by Chen Fan.


    The sky in front of Chen Fan could only accompany the smiling face all the time, allowing Chen Fan to take the initiative.


    Why didn''t Qiongtian know that Chen Fan had already walked in, thinking about how powerful he was in the past, but now he will be forced to retreat irresistibly by a little doll.


    Really infinitely sigh.


    However, Qiongtian didn''t dare to offend Chen Fan at all, he knew the feeling of consciousness being sealed in the heavenly book.


    It''s dark, not even death.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s approach to the town boundary marker this time, causing the seal to loosen, coupled with Qiongtian''s own efforts, he would never have the opportunity to communicate.


    Ever since, Qiongtian can only accept fate.


    Honestly telling everything out, a period of ancient secrets that had been sealed in dust for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, finally appeared before Chen Fan.


    This sky and the other sky are one person in themselves.


    They were born together at the beginning of the birth of the main world, and they were the common ancestors of all the ancestors and even the entire solar universe.


    It can even be said that the sky created and transformed the entire solar universe, including the birth of the human race.


    The time at that time was calculated in units of ten thousand years. The sky at the beginning of its birth was indeed a magnificent talent, and it had cultivated a race to an astonishing level.


    However, due to the continuous expansion of the human race and the rapid withering of the resources of the main world, Qiongtian encountered very difficult trouble.


    That period is called the Day of Destruction, and the main world is about to collapse.


    The idea of ??Qiongtian is to lead people to abandon the main world and open up a new world, but at the same time, there is another idea about Qiongtian.


    That is to stay in the main world and multiply, and everyone will fight against destruction together.


    Because often after destruction, there is new life.


    The two thoughts are constantly intertwined in my mind, they are not giving way to each other, and they are always in confrontation.


    In the end, these two thoughts gave birth to two completely different personalities, and two completely different personalities Qiongtian.


    The sky in front of Chen Fan called himself the white robe sky, and now the high immortal emperor was turned into the black robe sky.

 Chapter 2597： Town boundary monument (below)

    "So in the confrontation between the two of you, the black robe Qiongtian finally won, stripping you out of the body and suppressing it with the town boundary monument?"


    After hearing what Qiongtian said, Chen Fan had already analyzed the outcome of the matter.


    Qiongtian nodded and said: "I know that you have an enmity with Black Robe Qiongtian, so we are natural allies. As long as you help me out of trouble, I can give you everything you want, and even help you fight Qiongtian!"


    Against the sky, against an overlord of the immortal world, is also the ancestor of the entire human race.


    This incident is probably an unparalleled temptation to anyone.


    After all, it means the supremacy, which means the addition of infinite strength and power.


    It''s just that in Chen Fan''s view, all this is not that simple.


    This world has never been black and white. The white robe in front of him calls himself a white robe. Is his heart really as white as snow?


    Chen Fan sensitively thought that Qiongtian might still have a lot of things to tell him.


    And what exactly are these concealed contents, but only the parties will know.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must not believe the words of Qiongtian, but he cannot believe it all. He still has to rely on himself to find out the truth of the matter!


    Of course, before that, it is still possible to use each other to get what you want.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Chen Fan finally nodded and said, "I will help you unlock the seal of the Five Elements Town boundary monument, but I want to get the benefits that can be seen now, otherwise everything is forbidden!"


    Qiongtian was very annoyed by Chen Fan''s inhumane feelings, and the phantom rippled.


    But he also knows that man is a knife and I am a fish. Facing Chen Fan who may be the only one to save himself, he can only compromise.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the benefit you want!"


    When Chen Fan heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately said: "I want an invincible, most powerful body in the world!"


    Today''s Chen Fan, as long as he doesn''t encounter an existence that is strong enough to crush him, he is almost an immortal existence.


    But even if there is no body to match it, all this is empty talk.


    Therefore, just as the white robe Qiongtian said, after the great destruction, it often heralds a new life.


    Chen Fan has experienced great destruction and even a new life.


    So what he wants next is the transformation after the new life.


    Chen Fan firmly believes that Qiongtian can give him this transformation. After all, this is already the longest-lived existence among the known intelligent creatures.


    If there is nothing special in Qiongtian''s mind, Chen Fan doesn''t believe anything!


    In the future, Chen Fan still has many things to finish. He has to fulfill his promise and let all the heavens and all realms, all those who are related to cholera and the Huo family die.


    It is also necessary to find a way to leave the main world, and from then on, bring everyone around us to detach themselves from the rules of heaven and earth.


    Everything, the most fundamental trump card is Chen Fan''s ability to condense his body and continue to improve his cultivation level, thereby gaining more powerful combat power.


    This is his most important thing so far.


    Qiongtian pondered for a long time. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "I can agree to your conditions!"


    "I can pass you a set of five-element body-building tactics. This technique matches the current situation. I wish you a five-element element and re-train your body!"


    "Moreover, it happens to be the boundary monument of the Five Elements Town that seals me. You can absorb the energy in it to achieve the effect of condensing and forging the body again!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Qiongtian suddenly hesitated, his empty eyes fixed on Chen Fan and continued: "How can I be sure that after teaching you the Five Elements Body-building Technique, you will definitely fulfill your promise and help me get out of trouble? "


    Faced with such a problem, Chen Fan smiled and responded easily.


    "You don''t need to believe me, or you can find another cholera who is in control of the heavenly book, and see if he can help you?"

 Chapter 2598： Five Elements Forging Body Jue (Part 1)

    Chen Fan and Qiongtian finally reached a cooperative relationship. In fact, all of this is the meaning of the question.


    In the past, the black robe Qiongtian and the white robe Qiongtian fought, and finally the black robe triumphed, and the divine consciousness of the white robe was divided into eight parts, each scattered among the eight heavenly books.


    After that, Heipao used the Five Elements Town boundary monument to suppress it, making it impossible to turn over forever.


    It is impossible for any one or two celestial scriptures to gather together to awaken the spiritual consciousness of the white robe Qiongtian. He can send a signal to Chen Fan because Chen Fan already possesses six celestial scriptures.


    In addition, the two had already approached the border monument of Fire Town before, causing the seal to loosen slightly.


    All of these conditions are too harsh, except for accidents, it is impossible for someone who does not know the key to trigger it unintentionally.


    After all, who would bear the six books of heaven like Chen Fan, but still fly aimlessly because of the inability to calm his mind?


    In other words, Qiongtian can only rely on Chen Fan, and there is no other way.


    Although cholera also has a heavenly book in his hands, there are only two, and in the heart of cholera, becoming a fairy is the most important thing. Perhaps you don''t care about the secrets in the heavenly book.


    Therefore, when there is only one choice, Qiongtian still has room to talk about the conditions?


    What Chen Fan needs to do in the future is to travel throughout the main world and break the seal of the Five Elements.


    Another point is to get the last two books from cholera.


    In this way, it can help Qiongtian escape.


    Of course, this is a long-term plan. It is absolutely impossible to achieve at least for a while.


    For Chen Fan, short-term planning is the more important thing.


    That is how to practice the Five Elements Body-building Jue to restore the physical body?


    Qiongtian transferred a secret technique into Chen Fan''s mind through consciousness transmission.


    This secret method is the entire content of the Five Elements Bodybuilding Jue.


    In fact, at the very beginning, when the Five Elements Body Forging Art was just born, it was a way for ancient monks to use invisible power to temper themselves.


    More common in physical training.


    But now that Chen Fan has no body, it is definitely impossible for a normal person to practice.


    Therefore, we must choose a more extreme way of practice.


    Condense the body with the five elements!


    In this way, the time for real body training can be directly saved, but the new body can directly gain the ability after body training.


    So for Chen Fan, he still made a profit.


    In fact, the loss of one''s body was just a normal thing for the ancient monks.


    There were even many ancient monks who practiced in the spirit state of Chen Fan.


    In the eyes of those people, in this state, it is easier to feel the rules of the Tao between heaven and earth, which is helpful to practice.


    As for the question of whether a person is alive without a body, it doesn''t make much sense at all.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, consciousness is the ultimate form of life. As long as consciousness survives, people can live forever.


    In contrast, the body is just a stinky skin that restrains consciousness.


    But after all, Chen Fan had been accustomed to living with a body for so many years, and it was absolutely impossible for him to survive in a state of spiritual power for a long time.


    Therefore, he is bound to win the Five Elements Bodybuilding Jue!


    After receiving the secret technique that Qiongtian transmitted to him, Chen Fan immediately began to realize it.


    Today''s is the best opportunity for him.


    Not long after the seal of the Fire Town boundary monument was lifted, the surrounding fire elements were still in a violent state, and I was afraid that they would not dissipate for a while.


    Chen Fan could just take advantage of this period of time to absorb all the fire elements floating between the heavens and the earth, thus forming the first layer of his five-element body-building exercise!


    Constantly imitating in his consciousness, what Chen Fan needs to do is first to sense the fire element floating between the heavens and the earth.


    Then use dotted lines, draw faces with lines, and frame boundaries with faces!


    When the fire element that Chen Fan can sense fills the entire world and is three-dimensional, he can proceed to the next step of absorption and condensing.


    Of course, how long this process will take, even the sky is uncertain.


    After all, this kind of thing depends on understanding and chance.


    In ancient times, according to legend, it took a year for a genius to cultivate the first level of the Five Elements Body Forging Jue.


    This is only to reach the entry level of the first level, and it will take more than ten years to make the first level of the Five Elements Forging Jue to achieve great results.


    Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to completely practice successfully, it will probably take some time.


    But it doesn''t matter. For two people who are almost immortal today, time is precisely what they lack the most.

 Chapter 2599： Five Elements Forging Body Jue (Middle)

    Practicing without Jiazi, you don''t know the age of the cold.


    It has been more than half a year since I started practicing the Five Elements Bodybuilding Jue.


    During this period, Chen Fan kept his consciousness sinking, like a group of ghost fires floating quietly in mid-air, without any abnormality.


    There was no change in Qiongtian, just staring at Chen Fan''s spirit body, or secretly commenting on it, or concentrating on his own affairs.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation progress is neither fast nor slow, and now he has crossed the process of connecting dots and drawing faces directly, and has directly reached the point of framing the world with faces.


    But this is the most difficult time to practice the first link of the Five Elements Bodybuilding Art.


    Now in Chen Fan''s perception, the whole world is flat.


    They are composed of fire elements on one side, floating in the whole world, or fluttering with the wind, or standing still.


    And what Chen Fan needed to do was to use the plane''s fire element to continuously overlap it to build a three-dimensional world. Only in this way could he use the fire element to condense his body.


    But as a result, there was an accident.


    First of all, there is too much fire element condensed here.


    There are even more to the point of jaw-dropping.


    Imagine that a volcano that suppressed the sky for hundreds of thousands, or even longer, was arranged by the first person in the sky.


    How many fire elements are there?


    I''m afraid it is incalculable.


    As for Chen Fan, what he wanted was never to let it go.


    Since there are so many fire elements in front of him now, in theory, he can absorb as much as possible.


    Then Chen Fan is absolutely not allowed to waste any opportunity to make himself stronger!


    What he wants is to absorb all the fire elements here, without leaving them at all!


    Only in this way can we maximize our own combat power and play the role of practicing while restoring the body!


    At this moment, Qiongtian didn''t even know that Chen Fan had such a crazy idea in his mind.


    The fire element here can no longer be described in words.


    To the point that he was a little at a loss.


    After all, this is used to suppress the existence of the first person in the world.


    If Chen Fan wants to absorb all the fire elements in this place, is that something human can do? I''m afraid it will be burst sooner or later.


    But after another thought, Chen Fan was just a spirit body, and was beyond the rules of heaven and earth.


    What is he afraid of?


    It can be absorbed without any scruples.


    The only tricky thing is, in what way should Chen Fan connect so many fire elements together?


    After all, as far as normal people are concerned, the fire element that is required to condense the Five Elements Body Forging Art is probably less than one-tenth or even less of this place.


    In other words, Chen Fan''s practice is more than ten times more difficult than that of ancient times!


    This is an almost impossible task.


    That is, Qiongtian didn''t know the crazy thoughts in Chen Fan''s mind, otherwise he would be the first to stop it.


    Because in his opinion, Chen Fan was not practicing cultivation, he was clearly arguing.


    What is impossible, why spend so much effort in it?


    I am afraid that Qiongtian will never understand. In Chen Fan''s view, there has never been so-called impossible in this world!


    Impossible, just mediocre people find good excuses and steps for themselves!


    When Chen Fan crossed to Canglan Island, if he told people around him at that time, today''s Chen Fan would be the number one person in the world to talk about cooperation and even use each other.


    Who would believe it at the time?


    I am afraid that any one will directly say impossible.


    But the facts have proved that Chen Fan did it, which shows that it is not impossible at all!


    As long as Chen Fan wants to do it, he will definitely be able to do it!


    Time continues to pass!


    In a blink of an eye, one year passed, two years passed... until the third year!


    It has been three years since Chen Fan started to practice and he hasn''t reacted at all.


    Even Qiongtian shook his head insignificantly when he saw this, and sighed secretly. Did he misunderstand Chen Fan''s potential and understanding?


    In the first stage of the simplest first layer of the Five Elements Body-building Secret Art, Chen Fan hasn''t made any progress even after three years of cultivation.


    This shouldn''t be.


    Although Qiongtian didn''t expect Chen Fan to succeed in the first stage of his practice within one year, like the most famous body practice in ancient times.


    But it doesn''t take three years.


    What''s wrong with this?

 Chapter 2600： Five Elements Forging Body Exercise (Part 2)

    There is one thing that Qiongtian had guessed wrong.


    Chen Fan didn''t encounter a fork in his practice, and he didn''t make progress without an inch.


    In fact, in three years, Chen Fan had felt almost all the fire elements in this place.


    At this moment, only the last line is needed to complete the first stage of framing the world, and start the second stage of practice.


    Of course, if Chen Fan didn''t talk about this, others would never notice it.


    After all, no one else can imagine what Chen Fan has experienced in the past three years.


    First of all, to perceive so many fire elements, the consumption of spiritual consciousness is extremely huge, and the torture of the whole person''s spirit is simply unimaginable.


    It is like letting a person not blink for three years, staring straight at a flame that will never go out.


    This in itself is an extremely cruel torture.


    After all, all people will always be affected by various negative emotions, they will be lazy, tired, and they will also feel anxious and uneasy.


    These negative emotions are all the main factors affecting Chen Fan''s practice.


    In the past three years, Chen Fan has been lax or tired, and all his previous efforts will fall short.


    What kind of perseverance can this be a thing, just thinking about it, it feels terrifying.


    But Chen Fan just persisted in this way, and not only that, he also finished very well.


    All this will benefit from his current situation.


    Chen Fan has lost everything. From stepping into the world of the Lord, he has lost his lover and the opportunity to witness the growth of his daughter.


    Later, he lost Chenxi, lost his body, and even lost the initiative in his own life and choosing the path.


    He has nothing left, and now Chen Fan only has the consciousness of the existence of spiritual power.


    Since there is nothing, what else can he do besides working hard?


    Perhaps these three years of torture are unacceptable to anyone else.


    But Chen Fan was different. In three years, whenever he felt negative emotions began to grow, Chen Fan would chant the names of his enemies one by one in his heart.


    Cholera, Qiongtian, none of them can run away!


    It was the endless hatred that gave Chen Fan great courage and motivation. It was them who made Chen Fan where he is today!


    But so that I have three acres of fertile land, An Nengpei''s six kingdoms are inseparable?


    It''s hatred, it''s an enemy, and it''s Chen Fan today!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a strong wind started!


    The first thing that feels abnormal is the sky.


    Although he also has no body, his perception still exists.


    At this moment, Qiongtian could clearly feel that the frantically raging wind around him had an incredibly hot breath.


    It seems to be able to melt everything, with the most primitive rage!


    Nodding in thought, Qiongtian knew.


    Chen Fan''s first phase of practice has come to an end.


    Next is the second stage, absorbing the fire element, thus condensing the prototype of the body.


    This stage will be more difficult, more unbearable, and time-consuming.


    Qiongtian is even ready to accept the tug of war.


    But just as this thought slowly emerged, an accident happened!


    "puff!"


    First, a bunch of flames suddenly appeared near Chen Fan''s spirit body.


    With the help of the wind, the fire grew bigger and bigger. In a short moment, this bunch of flames became as strong as a mountain!


    The temperature contained in it even had to retreat to the sky at this moment!


    He quickly counter-controlled the phantom to leave Chen Fan''s surroundings. Then, the fire raged again, and after a few breaths, the entire volcano was once again flooded.


    From a distance, it seems that the magma inside the volcano that dissipated before is coming back again.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is the heart of his volcano.


    It is him who constantly exudes the scorching breath, and it is him who caused such a raging fire and spread!


    Qiongtian was too shocked to extricate himself.


    It is not that he has not personally seen someone practice the Five Elements Body Forging Jue, the most famous body practice in the ancient times, he completed the first stage of the practice of the Five Elements Body Forging Jue under his witness.


    But the other party''s state is compared with Chen Fan at the moment.


    Can only say the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue!


    "This is impossible!"


    Qiongtian muttered to himself, he understood the power and potential of the Five Elements Training Jue.


    Under normal circumstances, such a terrifying vision of heaven and earth would never erupt when practicing.


    But the facts are here, which can only show one possibility!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Qiongtian gasped!


    "He actually wants to absorb all the fire elements in this place, this is too big, how is it possible?"

 Chapter 2601： newborn

    The flame is still growing, and at this moment it has even exceeded the scope of the original volcano.


    Wherever it went, the volcano was completely melted, the space was distorted by the burning, and even cracks appeared.


    The land collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, billowing thick smoke, almost covering the entire sky.


    It has been three full years since the last volcanic eruption.


    In three years, all the creatures in the raging radius of thousands of miles had already gradually multiplied.


    But after this battle, all were extinct!


    That''s right, when the volcano erupted, some creatures were lucky enough to escape, but this time, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    All were melted by that endless scorching breath!


    The most terrifying thing is that all this is far from over. The purest fire element in this world is still converging towards Chen Fan or!


    Qiongtian was completely stunned, and he finally understood why Chen Fan spent three years in the first stage of practicing the Five Elements Bodybuilding Jue.


    It is clearly his heart, and he is not allowed to be mediocre at all.


    Therefore, what Chen Fan wants is not the strong, but the strongest!


    Is the pinnacle!


    Dormant for three years, no sound is enough, a blockbuster, this is the whole state that Chen Fan has shown at this moment!


    In the end, the fire formed by the endless fire elements finally came to a standstill after covering thousands of miles.


    And next, it was time for Qiong Tianyan to truly watch the burning fire keep getting smaller.


    The reason why the fire became smaller is because Chen Fan was absorbing it.


    When all these flames were absorbed into the body, Chen Fan''s Five Elements Body Forging Secret Art''s first layer was declared complete!


    So many fire elements were absorbed and consumed not only Chen Fan''s consciousness, but also his senses.


    It''s like putting yourself in a flame character that will never be burnt to death, you can clearly feel the incomparable tingling around your body, but there is no way to resist.


    This is going crazy.


    But Chen Fan didn''t show a trace of it, as if he was just an unconscious stone.


    This point once again shocked Qiongtian.


    He has seen countless men who stand up to the ground and scream in the fire when they reach this stage of cultivation.


    Chen Fan was the only one who could not say a word.


    What''s more, Chen Fan didn''t have a body to help him resist, and any pain went straight to the depths of his soul, which made people tremble just thinking about it.


    In such a situation, Chen Fan could not say a word, this attitude is simply incredible.


    Qiongtian even thought that in the general trend of the world, if someone like Chen Fan does not stand out, who else can?


    Everything, after all, is the same sentence.


    Chen Fan has nothing left, what he has is just hard work!


    Chen Fan, who was suffering from the constant burning pain, constantly absorbed the elements of fire, and used this extremely pure power to reconsolidate his body.


    With the passage of time, Chen Fan''s body finally gradually emerged in an embryonic form.


    Although the face is not counted as phantom, it is just an outline.


    But this is enough to show that he has found the right direction and only needs to work hard in this direction in the future.


    One month later, the absorption of the fire element has been reduced by a third.


    After another month, the fire element was two-thirds less!


    When the time came to the last day of the third month, when the last flame gathered around Chen Fan disappeared, it heralded that the cultivation of the first level of the Five Elements Forging Jue had finally declared its success!


    Thick smoke surging out from Chen Fan''s body.


    The phantom of the sky grew with a mouth wide, unable to speak a word.


    From practicing to the present, Chen Fanyi spent three years and three months at the first level of the Five Elements Forging Jue.


    Recalling that in the ancient times, it took more than ten years for the amazing talented casual cultivator to reach this point.


    But the fire element absorbed by the opponent is less than one-tenth of Chen Fan''s.


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan spent a third of his time, and his practice was ten times that of others!


    Now Qiongtian thinks of his original evaluation of Chen Fan''s poor understanding and potential. Even if there is no entity, he feels a bit hot on his face.


    What is the lack of comprehension and potential, it is clearly a rare existence in ancient times!


    In short, in any case, Chen Fan successfully completed the first step and the most solid step to reconsolidate his strongest body.


    And this belongs to him...


    newborn!

 Chapter 2602： The next goal, Water Town Boundary Monument

    In the billowing smoke, a stalwart figure slowly walked out.


    This person has red hair, and his hair flutters with the wind. A black outfit and a slender figure as a background stand between heaven and earth like a javelin.


    That is Chen Fan!


    Although his body is still not a corpse now, if you look closely, you can see waves of fluctuations from time to time.


    If you make physical contact with him, you will also find directly that your hand can easily pass through Chen Fan''s body.


    This is because Chen Fanzhi has reached the first level of cultivation with the Five Elements Forging Body Art.


    As his practice gradually deepens, his body will become more and more condensed until it is no different from a normal body.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no difference.


    This time, the body that Chen Fan condensed had bones and blood, and even condensed the internal organs through the fire element.


    But the only thing that is different from ordinary people is.


    Chen Fan has no dantian.


    As the only medium for storing spiritual power in the human body, Dantian is unique, even if it wants to simulate cohesion, it is impossible.


    After all, there is a question of matching the dantian and spiritual power.


    If you want to condense your dantian at will, and then store your spiritual power in it, something will go wrong.


    The most likely result is the mismatch between the spiritual power and the dantian, which directly causes the body to explode and die.


    This is something that Chen Fan couldn''t resist even if he was beyond the rules of the world.


    In other words, in that case, he would die.


    Therefore, the cohesion of Dantian can only be shelved.


    But this also has some advantages. At the very least, it will make Chen Fan lose one weakness in the future. If others attack his dantian, it will not have any effect.


    As for the issue of practice, although Chen Fan condensed his body, this is just a saying in the traditional sense.


    In essence, Chen Fan still lives as a spirit body.


    Just use the five element elements to condense a body, which is controlled by the spirit body.


    This body can be seen as a carrier, or as an extremely powerful weapon in the world!


    As for spiritual power and cultivation base, Chen Fan can still store it through the spiritual body.


    There will be a certain difference in later practice rounds, but as long as you are familiar with it, you will be able to adapt quickly.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s cultivation base has always been the first heaven in the Holy Realm!


    However, there is one thing to note, that is, Chen Fan''s combat power is far more than that.


    Through perception, Chen Fan knew that the Five Elements Bodybuilding Jue was of great help to him now.


    As long as the cultivation of the second secret technique is completed, not only will the combat power skyrocket, perhaps the cultivation base will also usher in an unprecedented explosion.


    When the time comes, it will be more than just a leap across the sky.


    Chen Fan himself couldn''t even predict where he would reach in the future.


    In short, it is very powerful.


    ...


    After moving his body a little, after regaining his old feelings, Chen Fan flew up into the air and faced the sky that was still in shock!


    "Let''s go."


    The words were concise, and Chen Fan did not feel at all because he was able to practice successfully, or caused such a big world vision.


    It seems that everything in this world has no meaning to Chen Fan since he was born alive.


    In his eyes, now there is only revenge!


    And this day, at present, I am afraid it will not be long!


    Before reuniting his body, Chen Fan had the opportunity to change his hair color.


    But he still chose red, which was a sign of his enchantment that day.


    It is also a testimony of Chen Fan''s **** feud with cholera!


    Chen Fan is not prepared to change it, because he wants to use this blood-red hair to witness his re-emergence and to punish cholera!


    "I saw flames in your eyes!"


    Just staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, Qiongtian said such an ambiguous sentence, and then shook his head, no longer entangled in the matter.


    "Well, everyone has something they care about, no one is exception, but it is better for us to pay attention to the immediate matter first!"


    "I have determined the direction of the next stop!" Qiongtian muttered to himself as he looked towards the south, "Water Town Boundary Monument!"

 Chapter 2603： ten years

    The deepest part of the Lord''s world is the depths of a continuous one hundred thousand mountains. A huge mountain built up all over the body, standing on top of the clouds, this huge mountain, tens of thousands of feet high, is the most that Chen Fan has seen in his life! Around the metal mountain, there are countless Gengjin Qi, whizzing past, turning into a sharp blade, and if you are not careful, it will be cut into a mass of minced meat by the sharp blade. There are no living creatures in the area for thousands of miles, even the flowers and trees are few and pitiful. Looking around, the whole world is bare and lifeless. This place is Chen Fan''s last stop so far. Where is the boundary monument of Jinzhizhen! Ten years have passed since Chen Fan and Baipao Qiongtian started working together! Except that Chen Fan spent three years in the first stage of practicing the Five Elements Body-building Jue, the subsequent practice of water, soil, wood, and town boundary markers basically did not encounter any accidents. Going smoothly to the last stop. Today''s Chen Fan, the Five Elements Body Training Art has already cultivated to the fourth level, and his body is not weaker than when he was not injured, and even worse. His cultivation level has also been continuously improved during this period, reaching the fifth heaven of the Holy Realm! The sky, which is so fast, cannot sustain itself. In ten years, from the holy realm from the first heaven to the fifth heaven, this is extremely rare even among the ancestors of the ancient times. Basically, there is not a single person among millions of monks who have this qualification. But who knows that Chen Fan is not at all satisfied with this speed of practice, and even a little upset. In the past ten years, Chen Fan has often heard about the battle for Jiezi and indirectly heard about cholera. The other party''s life has been very nourishing in the past ten years, and basically all the worlds who can be named have been killed by him, and the battle for the world is finally coming to an end. Now there are still a few scattered people waiting. Recently, someone suggested that everyone gather for the final showdown. The winner is king. Chen Fan didn''t know when this final duel would take place, or how many people were left at the moment. But his time is running out, that''s for sure. He must complete his practice faster and improve his cultivation. Otherwise, the hard work of the past ten years will be nothing but empty talk! Calculating the time, this is already the fifteenth year since Chen Fan came to the Lord''s World, presumably the girl Xiao Yixin has grown into a slim and big girl. The tour of the main world has come to an end, and Chen Fan absolutely will not allow the slightest accident to happen. Before he returns, he will kill any accidents in the cradle! It even included... the white robe sky that was slowly floating not far from him at this moment! The seal of the five elements has now gone to its fourth, and the state of the sky is not as fragile as it was when it first transformed. Even if the seals of the five elements are all lifted, the sky will not have the entity, but at least it will not be able to blow it away like a gust of wind. In this way, Chen Fan also began to think about many things. For the future of this sky, it is time to make a decision. Yes, from the very beginning, Chen Fan has never believed in the sky. For this kind of old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of millions of years, Ai can easily entrust her sincere heart to others. This is an incredible thing. Chen Fan didn''t think that he had great charm and could win the favor of the true ancestors of the human race. If there is no deeper secret in this, Chen Fan would not believe it if he killed Chen Fan. Although the two had formed an alliance ten years ago. But for such things as covenants, just look at it. If you really think that you will not be betrayed when you form an alliance, then Chen Fan may not be as good as it is today. At any time, there is no absolute loyalty in this world. The so-called loyalty is just not enough chips for betrayal. Especially when confronting an old monster like Qiongtian, not being careful not to play 120,000 points is not Chen Fan''s style at all! While groaning, Chen Fan said to Qiongtian¡¯s back: "I will see the last town boundary monument soon. Do you have anything else you want to say to me at this moment?" As soon as the words came out, Qiongtian''s figure paused. , With an unusual look on his face: "What do you mean by this, haven''t I already told you what I should say?" "Um... Maybe." Chen Fan nodded, and stopped talking to Qiongtian. The opportunity to speed up and fly towards the hinterland of the metal mountain. And Qiongtian stayed in place for a long time, staring deeply at Chen Fan''s back for a long time, and then chose to follow. Invisibly, the estrangement began to erupt, suppressing mutual suspicion and suspicion for ten years, and finally surfaced at this moment. Chen Fan had been prepared for this. In fact, he had already expected this day when he agreed to go all the way with Qiongtian. There was no nervousness or fear in his heart. It is true that what Chen Fan is facing is probably the most terrifying and powerful person in the entire solar universe. But this is just an independent divine mind of that character, not even an entity. What''s more... Didn''t Chen Fan have the means to suppress the sky or even counter the opponent? If Qiongtian cooperates obediently, it''s okay, but if two hearts are born, Chen Fan doesn''t mind telling him in person, who is the one who should give orders! What if you are the number one person in the world, what if you are the ancestor of the human race! Chen Fan doesn''t care either!

 Chapter 2604： Holy Land Six Heavens!

    In front of the Jinzhizhen Boundary Monument, Chen Fan fell into practice.


    After ten years of research, today''s five-element body-building tactics are in Chen Fan''s hands, already swinging like an arm, and soon he fell into deep concentration.


    Not far from him, there was the last five-element town boundary monument. At this moment, surrounded by Gengjin Qi, the town boundary monument flashed light from time to time.


    The cheeks of Qiongtian not far away against the background lightened and dimmed.


    The whole world seemed to be plunged into an extremely quiet atmosphere.


    Except for Chen Fan''s long breath, there was dead silence all around.


    Qiongtian''s eyes circulate on the boundary monument of Chen Fan Town from time to time, seeming to be thoughtful, nodding occasionally, but then, he will shake his head and frown again, and the whole person''s state is very tangled.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan''s side is a lot calmer. With the methodical perception and absorption, the Gengjin Qi around the Metal Mountain seems to be drawn by some kind of force, and it all gathers around Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has turned into a whirlpool, and it is like a bottomless pit, affecting all the energy of Gengjin here all the time.


    After only three days of cultivation, Chen Fan completed the fifth stage of the Five Elements Body-building Jue, the first stage of his comprehension.


    Recalling that when he had just comprehended the first level, he didn''t know how many times soon.


    This shows how terrifying Chen Fan''s growth is.


    It is no wonder that even Qiongtian feels frightened.


    Although normally speaking, the things of practice continue to deepen with personal proficiency, it is possible for a single exercise method to practice faster and faster like Chen Fan''s.


    But there is no such a quick way. From three years to three days, how many times has it improved?


    I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    But at this moment, all of this is happening in front of you so real, you can''t believe it or not.


    In short, just in this without the slightest interference, like a whale swallowing a cow to drink, Chen Fan''s cultivation level began to improve again.


    The aura around Metal Mountain was accompanied by the Gengjin Qi, so innocent gold poured into his body.


    This is the body that uses the five elements to condense, flashing brilliance from time to time at this moment.


    Chen Fan''s body was already refined into a treasure. Even if he stood still, he would never want to break his defenses while waiting for idle weapons.


    In Qiongtian''s original words, when Chen Fan''s five-element body-building exercise reached the fourth level, it was already equivalent to a humanoid weapon.


    It is extremely difficult for any treasure in the mortal world to hurt him.


    If there is another kind of treasure that can hurt him, I am afraid there are only immortal soldiers in the fairy world.


    And immortal soldiers basically did not exist in the heavens and all realms.


    Time went by bit by bit, and a month later, the metal mountain began to wither gradually.


    The mountain, which was originally full of dazzling luster, gradually dimmed, and the outermost layer of metal skin began to turn into anti-fly ash, which dissipated as the breeze blows.


    Chen Fan''s practice is also near the end.


    His cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the fifth heaven in the holy realm, and it is possible to break through to the sixth heaven at any time!


    In this situation, Chen Fan felt a little bit, and his whole body absorbed spiritual power and the energy of Gengjin faster.


    At this moment, the originally very active auras fell into raging one after another. In the entire space, there was a deafening explosion, it was because the raging of the auras directly caused the air to distort, and there were loopholes in the main rules of the world.


    The power of the world immediately began to counterattack, as if it wanted to crush the initiator of all this directly into slag.


    The thunder in the sky billowed with love, and the robbery cloud slowly gathered.


    Above the clouds, the thunder of nine days is constantly brewing.


    Qiongtian raised his head to look at the sky, his expression neither happy nor sad.


    In fact, he has seen this situation many times.


    Basically, every time Chen Fan made a breakthrough in his cultivation, it would cause changes in the astronomical phenomena.


    But every time, the catastrophe failed to fall.


    Because it cannot sense the existence of Chen Fan at all!


    At this moment, the violent heaven and earth aura triggered a series of explosions, but after being absorbed into Chen Fan''s body, there was nothing abnormal.


    This is the real horror of Chen Fan after losing the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth.


    And this is just the beginning, there will be more and more powerful benefits later, waiting for him to dig.


    After about a stick of incense, the spatial shock caused by the violent heaven and earth aura finally disappeared.


    The sky full of Jieyun returned without success once again.


    Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath.


    At this point, his cultivation was finally promoted to the sixth heaven of the holy realm.


    He also cultivated the Five-Five Elements Body-building Jue to the peak, his body was solidified like never before, and he cultivated into a treasure.


    He is now compared to when he was fighting cholera.


    Not to mention the cultivation base, the combat power alone has increased by more than a hundred times!


    Facing cholera again this time, Chen Fan firmly believes that as long as the other party does not use the means of attracting immortals, he can easily crush it to death!

 Chapter 2605： Transaction continues

    "Congratulations, you got what you wanted!"


    Qiongtian was the first to greet him, and said to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan responded indifferently: "It''s just the first step, it''s still far away."


    If this kind of remark was put in the crowd, it would be a hat of arrogance that could not be removed, but Chen Fan was different.


    He now has unlimited potential, and he has credibility when he speaks anything.


    At this point, Qiongtian had long realized that he would naturally not distinguish from Chen Fanduo. He just pointed to the Jinzhizhen boundary monument on the side a little eagerly, and opened his mouth: "Now that you have cultivated the Five Elements Body Forging Art, yes Shouldn''t I keep my promise and help me get out of trouble?"


    Chen Fan smiled when he said this.


    "It stands to reason so naturally."


    After that, Qiongtian''s face immediately became cold, and his eyes looked at Chen Fan with an unkind look.


    "I have lived for countless years and have met countless people. So many years are actually enough to give me a lot of insights."


    "It''s like what you said before." Qiongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of ice in his voice: "Before the word "but" is exported, everything in front of it is nonsense!"


    "Chen Fan, what on earth do you want to do, just say it!"


    "I said that logically I should help you get out of trouble." Chen Fan replied calmly: "But the premise is that you have no reservations about me and tell everything!"


    "Qiantian, ask yourself, do you really have no reservations about me?"


    "I remember I once gave you more than one chance. You didn''t take advantage of these opportunities. Why did you ask me when you came first?"


    A rhetorical question immediately made Qiongtian speechless.


    After hesitating for a long time, his tone eased slightly, and he obviously didn''t want to make things too stiff.


    "I have indeed told you the things before me and the black robe. How can I keep this kind of thing?"


    "Well..." Chen Fan looked thinking, step by step towards the sky, an extremely oppressive aura gushing out: "What white robe and black robe, I don''t care about your affairs!"


    "Qiantian, you know what I really want to ask is my origin, and why you have counted me in this matter in your previous battles!"


    Every choice Chen Fan made in his life, and why he appeared in the Nine Provinces, this kind of secret that should only be known by himself, is now all recorded in the eight heavenly books.


    The eight heavenly books were originally the place where the anti-seal of the Qiongtian Divine Soul was.


    Therefore, if Qiongtian didn''t know anything about Chen Fan, it was obviously impossible.


    But why did the two have been together for ten years, during which Chen Fan had repeatedly hinted that Qiongtian had never made a positive statement?


    Obviously, there must be some shocking secret hidden in this.


    Qiongtian didn''t say it because he didn''t want Chen Fan to know.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t want to understand how many sky heavens existed in this world, and how they lied to each other hundreds of thousands of years ago, and struggled for power.


    He just wanted to know why he was involved in such a big mystery.


    Qiongtian stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan immediately understood that the direction he had guessed was correct.


    Qiongtian really knew the ins and outs of everything, but he didn''t seem to have any thoughts out there.


    Otherwise, he is so yearning to get out of trouble, and now he is forced to such a situation by Chen Fan, how could he not let go?


    Sighing in silence, Chen Fan knew that he could only solve the mystery about the biggest mystery in this life.


    After all, looking at the appearance of the sky, he couldn''t explain it anyway.


    Then the next step is to strive for greater benefits for yourself as much as possible.


    I saw Chen Fan continue to say: "Depending on your state, there may also be difficulties. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, you and I will not live here, goodbye bye!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan turned and left.


    When Qiongtian saw this, a struggling flashed in his eyes, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I know you want more benefits, and our trading can continue!"

 Chapter 2606： The final refinement

    Chen Fan, who had just turned around, now has his back to Qiongtian.


    Just after Qiongtian said that the transaction continued, Chen Fan finally burst into a smile.


    But in an instant, the smile disappeared, and after returning to a flat face, Chen Fan slowly turned his head.


    "The transaction continues? Is there anything else you should care about?"


    As soon as he said this, Qiongtian sneered: "Now your precious body is newly formed, although the power is countless times stronger than the original body, isn''t there any powerlessness when you use it?"


    "As long as you make an oath to help me get out of trouble, I can help you solve this last resort!"


    Qiongtian''s words are not false.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could feel that his body was not as good as before. Although he was strong, he always felt a little dull.


    He originally thought it was because he hadn''t had a body for many years, so he was not used to it.


    It seemed that Qiongtian had expected this moment long ago, so he was guarding him in advance.


    "Speaking of which, I think you have a solution. I don''t know what this solution is?"


    Qiongtian naturally knew that Chen Fan was really following his words, but he didn''t care, and said generously: "Since ancient times, people who want to cultivate their bodies into treasures abound. You are not the first, and you will never It''s the second one!"


    "As long as those who abandon their flesh and reshape their bodies, not being able to handle them has always been the greatest pain. This has caused the natural loss of the first opportunity in the battle for a century, and the consequences of fighting against strong enemies are even more unimaginable!"


    "And I happen to have a method here that allows you to temper your body for the last time, making it handy with the body at a glance, but at the same time it can have the strength of a humanoid weapon!"


    "How is it, is your heart moved?"


    "I''m really moved."


    Chen Fan nodded seriously, but then said: "But I won''t swear."


    "why!!"


    The voice of Qiongtian increased a bit.


    "How do I know if the tempering method you told me this time has left behind, or if you are not calculating me in secret at this time, you know, the defensiveness is indispensable."


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Pointing at Chen Fan alone, Qiongtian was a bit speechless for a while, and he was really hard to respond to Chen Fan''s questions.


    After all, what can he say, he is absolutely impossible to do tricks in secret, he promises?


    Just kidding, let alone a guarantee from the monk, even if he swears, he will regret it.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, the initiative has always been in Chen Fan''s hands, and Qiongtian, as the weaker party, can only be led by the nose.


    "Hey..." With a long sigh, Qiongtian finally resigned his fate and said: "Well, I will tell you the method of tempering first, and then you will decide whether to help me out of trouble!"


    Speaking of this, Qiongtian paused for a while and continued: "It''s just that I want you to remember that no matter when and where, we have common enemies, and we are the natural ally!"


    Nodded earnestly to show that he understood, Chen Fan stopped speaking and listened to Qiongtian''s narration about the final tempering.


    In fact, things are easy to understand. Now Chen Fan''s body is not a mortal body, but a treasure composed of the five elements, which can also be understood as an alternative weapon.


    Since it is a weapon, the last step in the refining process must be refined before it can be formed.


    Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable and it will be difficult to become a great weapon!


    Qiongtian was very longing for the way of physical cultivation back then. He had personally studied many methods of physical cultivation, and had a good personal relationship with the great Emperor of physical cultivation.


    So he actually mastered a lot of methods about tempering.


    In order to gain Chen Fan''s trust, Qiongtian said more than a dozen kinds of them in one breath, all of which were well-known body tempering methods in ancient times.


    Some are safe but not practical, some are practical but not powerful, and some are powerful but not safe.


    In short, there are many different kinds of things.


    This is actually well understood. There has never been a perfect thing in the world, and the same is true of exercises.


    As a monk, the first thing you must learn is two evils, whichever is less!


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s choice was also very simple. He opened his mouth firmly without any hesitation.


    "I choose strong, but unsafe!"

 Chapter 2607： Practice yourself

    Qiongtian seemed to have expected Chen Fan''s choice a long time ago.


    Although he didn''t know Chen Fan well after ten years of getting along with him, he had already figured out his specific character.


    Seeing this situation, it is just a pragmatic reminder: "A powerful but unsafe method can indeed clear all the maladies of your body in a short period of time, but you have to understand the pain and danger in it."


    "I won''t talk about the pain. Although you don''t have a physical body now, the feeling that reaches the soul and feels like torment is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Even those with a firm mind will not be able to survive."


    "Throughout the ages, countless arrogances like you have fallen on this step."


    Qiongtian was not at all alarmist. In the ancient times, physical cultivation knew that ordinary people could not walk.


    It takes a lot of perseverance and xinxing to persevere step by step. There are difficulties and dangers, and I am afraid that only oneself knows it.


    Originally, Qiongtian thought that he had already talked about it, and Chen Fan might really think about it, but the facts surprised him.


    "I am not afraid of any danger or any pain. Chen Fan, my whole life, has come from danger and pain. No one can knock me down, and pain is not enough!"


    Feeling Chen Fan''s decisiveness, Qiong Tian let out a long sigh, and finally explained the specific method for the final tempering of the Five Elements Forging Jue.


    In fact, it is not difficult to say.


    Since the principle of the Five Elements Body Forging Jue is to refine the body into weapons, and since it is to refine weapons, the last step must be quenching.


    What Chen Fan will face is not quenching, but more dangerous and difficult.


    Quench mine!


    Attracting the thunder of the nine heavens, forging the whole body, when the achievements are made, the Five Elements Forging Body Art is formally complete, which can exert 100% power.


    But if it fails...


    In addition to the pain that no one can withstand theoretically, he will also face the situation of death.


    Once it fails, without any exception, it will definitely die!


    This is the result of countless physical cultivation traded in life in the ancient times.


    Moreover, Qiongtian also showed that in the period when physical cultivation was the most vigorous in the ancient times, there were no more than three people who finally used the method of quenching thunder to temper themselves and succeeded!


    This is still an optimistic estimate!


    "You don''t need to say more. If I can''t stand such a small setback, how can I face the bigger crisis in the future?"


    "Isn''t it just attracting the thunder of the nine heavens to temper myself, what''s the difficulty!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s self-confidence and courage displayed Qiongtian''s evaluation of him unconsciously.


    Sometimes there is only one word difference between self-confidence and conceit, but the difference is far away.


    Obviously, what Chen Fan showed was self-confidence!


    Qiongtian even thought that perhaps the young man in front of him could really perform miracles.


    "If you want to quench the thunder, you must first have a cauldron into which you can put your whole person in. Besides, there are ways to attract the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder."


    "Yin Shen Lei continues to bombard the pill furnace until the 7th and forty-nine days. If you can survive safely, you will be considered as complete."


    Qiongtian also added: "Today we need a total of three things for mobile phones, the cauldron, the method of drawing thunder, and a powerful refiner."


    "Only when the refiner is present, can he use his cultivation base and experience to control the divine thunder to bombard the cauldron evenly. Although I can, I don''t have the entity, let alone the cultivation base, so you need to ask others for help!"


    Chen Fan silently remembered what he needed to remember, and then immediately wanted to leave.


    Regarding the matter of becoming stronger, Chen Fan has always believed that no matter when, it is urgent.


    However, Qiongtian seemed to have more thoughts. He stopped Chen Fan and said with a mysterious smile: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the three things you need are the same now!"


    Having said that, not far away, the metal mountain that has collapsed more than half of it said: "The cauldron that can withstand the tempering of the nine heavens divine thunder is generally not good, even if it is an outer mysterious iron."


    "But the metal here is capable. After all, it suppressed the existence of the old man for countless years. It has long been tainted with a breath of mine. It is the best material to refine the cauldron."


    Accompanied by Qiongtian''s words, Chen Fan turned his head to look at the metal mountain, his eyes moaning.


    "Have you anticipated my choice a long time ago, and have been paying attention to Metal Mountain?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked, and Qiongtian was stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t need to answer, I know what you want to do, but I want you to remember that between you and me, no matter when and where, the person who really makes the decision will always be me."


    "If you want to make any small actions behind your back, we are afraid that our cooperation will end!"


    After all, Chen Fan flew away, preparing to take away all the remaining metal mountains.


    As for the sky, he stood in place with a wry smile, looking at Chen Fan''s back, with a complex color on his face.


    Chen Fan guessed it right, Qiongtian really wanted to use his breath on the metal mountain to make some small movements behind his back.


    After all, in order to get out of trouble, he must do everything he can.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Fan to see through his thoughts so quickly, so it wouldn''t be appropriate to use some small movements.


    After all, if Chen Fan found out again, that would be the loss of his wife and the collapse of the army.


    In this regard, Qiongtian can only sigh. It is clear that Chen Fan is just a little doll about a hundred years old in his eyes, but why is this wisdom and means shocking even the old monster who has lived for countless years?


    "Perhaps... only this kind of person can be worthy of the prophecy."


    Qiongtian muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2608： Worry-free City

    Worry-free City, a free city independent of the eight parts of the main world.


    There are populations in each of the eight tribes, but there is no area to compete with the tribes, and they have always lived here in peace.


    At the same time, because of the distance from the place where Babu is located, it has not been affected by wars over the years.


    Now the battle of the eight ministries has been declared over, the main personnel of the eight ministries have all gone, and each ministries are fighting for power.


    Therefore, the reign of blood is only the beginning, far from ending.


    But in Wuyoucheng, I can''t see the panic in other places. People who want to come here are very happy.


    Of course, it looks like this at least on the surface.


    At this moment, Qiongtian is in the book of heaven, hiding in Chen Fan¡¯s storage bag. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to contact so many irrelevant people. Therefore, all the things dealing with people have been handed over to him. Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan''s purpose in coming to Wuyou City is also very simple. He wants to find a powerful refiner.


    The refiner who can support himself to quench thunder!


    The location of the purgatory refiner is very easy to inquire. Chen Fan just asked a few people at random and got an answer from these people.


    Master Gu Feng.


    This person is not only the most famous craftsman in Liberty City, but also has a reputation in the eight parts of the main world.


    Legend has it that many big people have sought Gu Feng to build weapons.


    If anyone else in the main world can help Chen Fan complete the tempering, I am afraid there is only this Gu Feng.


    There is only one thing that Chen Fan didn¡¯t understand. When everyone mentioned Gu Feng, the expression on his face was respect and admiration at first, but then it became nervous and cramped, and it seemed that there was suffering. .


    Chen Fan keenly discovered that the suffering of the people he talked with did not seem to be Gu Feng, but other reasons.


    It''s just what the reason is, but no one dares to talk about it.


    In the end, Chen Fan only learned of Gu Feng''s residence from the mouth of a young man, but he couldn''t get any other news about this person.


    Walking straight to Gu Feng''s mansion, Chen Fan couldn''t help feeling a little bit sorrowful that he had not been in contact with such a prosperous city for many years.


    This time, he experienced another life and death, and finally was able to stand alive on the land of Worry-Free City.


    But for this, Chen Fan paid too much.


    Including Chen Xi''s life!


    Thinking of the dawn, the hatred in Chen Fan''s heart surged like a tide.


    Unconsciously clenching his fists, his fists burst into a series of bean-like crackling!


    Something more contains a light without a trace of emotion!


    He knew that the day of his revenge was not far away!


    Cholera will eventually die by the cruelest means in his hands!


    No one can stop it!


    Thinking like this, Chen Fan didn''t pay attention when he was walking forward and bumped into a figure.


    Perhaps it was because he was too addicted and hated, or because he still hadn''t had enough control over the new body. In short, something that could not have happened to Chen Fan, but now it really happened.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention before."


    Chen Fan apologized, and then changed the direction to leave.


    But who knew that there was a lazy voice beside him.


    "stop!"


    Chen Fan looked back and saw that the speaker was a young man in his early twenties, dressed in luxurious clothes, but very ugly.


    The garlic nose attracts wind and the ears, the skin is as pale as a dead body, and there is a nail-sized mole on the chin.


    This is not the person Chen Fan accidentally bumped into before.


    It''s an easy servant next to this person.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Fan asked in a cold voice. As for the luxuriously dressed young man in front of him, Chen Fan knew at a glance that he was the second son of the dude in the city, so he didn''t give a good face.


    He has always hated this kind of person the most, and because Chen Fan didn''t hit him, he was reluctant. How could this make people feel good?

 Chapter 2609： Son of Santo!

    "Ouch? The kid is very tough. Do you know who you are talking to? I''ll give you another chance!"


    Feeling the coldness in Chen Fan''s tone, the young man smiled exaggeratedly, and then handed a look at a young man in Tsing Yi next to him.


    Xiao Si immediately understood, he straightened his chest, and after clearing his throat, said proudly, "Boy, you just came to Wushou City!"


    "This is the Young Master Mo from our City Master''s house, why don''t you hurry up to meet you?"


    "I''m in a hurry."


    With such a group of ridiculous people in front of him, Chen Fan didn''t want to wait for a moment. He took a word and turned around and left.


    But this angered Young Master Mo, and the whole voice increased by an octave: "I teach you to stop. If you are deaf, you dare to pretend not to hear you!"


    Young Master Mo was angry, and Chen Fan was also in a bad mood.


    The Qiongtian in the storage bag has been transmitting his voice: "To deal with this kind of rogue, just cut it off. If you have anything to do with him, since you dare to stand in the way, you must be prepared to die!"


    The words of the sky are correct, but for monks, killing is probably the simplest thing in this world.


    It''s like Chen Fan. There are more than millions of people who have passed his hands and died because of him. How can he not dare to do it because he is so small?


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t want to cause trouble. After all, finding Gu Feng is the most important thing at this moment, so some people don''t want to be too entangled.


    But having said that, it is not Chen Fan''s character if he doesn''t give the other party a bit of color.


    I saw him slowly turning his head, and when he met Young Master Mo once again, the whole person''s momentum had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Endless murderous aura circulating around him, Young Master Mo only felt that he was in purgatory at the moment, surrounded by a sea of ??corpses floating up and down.


    He is a pampered dude, no one has seen such a scene before, and when he feels his heart is broken, he trembles.


    "roll!"


    Leaving this word, Chen Fan walked away, but Young Master Mo dare not say half of the word, and the whole person still trembled in fright.


    It wasn''t until a long time after Chen Fan left that he took a breath, feeling that his back had been soaked with sweat.


    "Young... Master, are you okay."


    Another Tsing Yi servant near him opened his mouth. This person was the one who was hit by Chen Fan before.


    As soon as he saw him, the anger in Young Master Mo''s heart didn''t come out, and he vented his anger on Xiao Si!


    "You are so embarrassed to ask, or if you ask if you are too early, will I be so embarrassed, Master!"


    After that, he kicked the young man four or five feet away with a bang.


    The young man shivered in fright, but he did not dare to make any rebuttals. He even followed Young Master Mo and said: "It is the slave that is wrong, the slave is wrong, and the master is frightened."


    "It''s just that the person who didn''t know where he came from is too arrogant. He even dared to talk to the young master like this. The slave is not convinced. Why don''t we go back to the house and find two people to teach him?"


    Hearing this, Young Master Mo seemed to be in a better mood, and he was very annoyed when he thought of the face he had suffered before Chen Fan.


    Although he can feel that Chen Fan is a very powerful existence, but when he is strong, can he be strong?


    You know that the entire Worry-Free City is the site of his Mo family, for who dares to make a mistake!


    "You, and you, you two followed that kid secretly to see where he went, and the rest, come back to the house with me!"


    After a brief explanation, Young Master Mo immediately took some people back to the house to move rescue soldiers.


    Seeing that, it is really ready to continue to retaliate.


    It''s just that Young Master Mo didn''t know, and Chen Fan soon knew about it.


    Because not long after Chen Fan left, he keenly noticed that someone was following this incident behind him.


    For Chen Fan, both the Young Master Mo and the person who was following him at the moment were like ants. He didn''t even bother to care, and walked towards Gu Feng''s mansion on his own.


    It''s okay if this group of people doesn''t show up. If it''s really stubborn, Chen Fan wouldn''t mind to stand up!


    From beginning to end, he was not a good stubborn. Since someone came to die, is there any reason not to accept it?

 Chapter 2610： Gu Feng

    Stopped in front of a slightly dilapidated mansion, Chen Fan looked up, and a thick layer of ashes fell on a huge valley on the plaque.


    He knocked on the door knocker and waited for a long time. With a squeak, an old butler opened the door to a gap and asked alertly: "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Fan bowed his fist and opened his mouth: "Old man, I came here to visit Master Gu, and I have important matters to discuss."


    Upon hearing that Chen Fan was so polite, Qiongtian in his storage bag said in an unexpected voice: "With an old man, what are you doing so politely? It won''t be long before you go straight in?"


    Perhaps in Qiongtian''s world view, everything in the world must be acted on its own will.


    But Chen Fan is different from him.


    "Do you know the difference between me and you?" Chen Fan responded to Qiongtian in his heart: "I only show the inhumane side to my enemies. As long as people don''t offend me, I will never take the initiative to be an enemy!"


    This has always been Chen Fan''s worldview.


    He never wanted to be a lonely strong man. If he could choose, Chen Fan would rather become an ordinary person with flesh and blood, sadness and joy.


    This is probably his most common persistence.


    It''s just that the old butler of Gufu couldn''t see Chen Fan''s kindness, and a cold sentence was regarded as a refusal.


    "My master is not seeing guests!"


    After all, we have to close the door.


    However, the door was not closed in time. Chen Fan directly stopped the old housekeeper and said calmly: "I can guarantee that Master Gu will be happy after knowing my intentions. Old man, don''t you want to let your own patron? are you happy?"


    Why did Chen Fan dare to say anything?


    Because he can understand people''s hearts.


    Such a big house, but in disrepair for a long time, is very dilapidated, and it seems that only Master Gu and an old housekeeper live in the house.


    This kind of situation can make an old man happy, I am afraid it is the most anticipated thing in their hearts.


    So what is the way to make an old man happy?


    Chen Fan already has the answer.


    May I ask what is more exciting than letting a master refiner turn people into weapons?


    The answer is no.


    Chen Fan firmly believed that as long as he explained his intentions, the ancient master would be happy to help!


    Things didn''t surprise Chen Fan. The old housekeeper was really a little moved, but he was still a little pondered and didn''t open the door, but after all, he didn''t choose to close the door.


    But at this moment, a strong voice came from the mansion, directly breaking the silence.


    "Gu Zhong, let him in."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was a step for everyone, and Chen Fanshun naturally entered the valley.


    I also saw an old man basking in the sun on a wicker chair in the yard.


    Although he was an old man, he was still sturdy, not tall, with dark skin, and the white beard on his jaw was dragging to his chest.


    Chen Fan stepped forward slowly, gave a salute, and then said: "The younger generation has seen Master Gu."


    Master Gu glanced at Chen Fan while drinking tea, and said casually: "You just said that it makes me happy. Tell me?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and replied, "Isn''t it the thing that makes the master refiner happy?"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, he suddenly found that the faces of Gu Feng and the old housekeeper changed.


    The original expression turned into anger in an instant.


    Gu Feng even put down his teacup and pointed at Chen Fan angrily, "Get out, go back and tell your master that I, Gu Feng, has been forced by you to refining tools. If you come again, don¡¯t blame me. Pull you to death together!"


    After hearing this, Chen Fan immediately understood that Gu Feng was afraid it was a misunderstanding.


    I just wanted to explain, but the butler was already showing off.


    In a hurry, Chen Fan could only say quickly: "Master Gu, I am not from Wuyou City at all, and I don¡¯t know who you have a grudge with. I really came to ask you to refine the weapon. Don¡¯t you want to know? What do I want to practice?"


    "Gu Zhong, wait!"


    Chen Fan''s words were sincere, and Gu Feng finally hesitated.


    After looking at Chen Fan for a long time, he said, "Then you are talking, what are you looking for me to practice?"


    A finger pointed at himself, and Chen Fan said without reservation: "I''m training myself!"

 Chapter 2611： Hit the door

    "Are you playing the old man?"


    Gu Feng looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, with a hint of indifference in his voice. After all, I am afraid that no one will believe that some people will temper themselves by refining tools.


    In Gu Feng''s view, that is no different from looking for death!


    Chen Fan didn''t explain anything about this, he just took out all the metal essence he had obtained from the boundary monument of the Golden Town!


    In an instant, the entire courtyard of the Valley House was filled with dazzling golden light.


    The Gengjin Qi began to circulate in an instant, and soon it had covered the entire mansion.


    Together, these metal essences are the size of a hill.


    And don''t look at how long the quantity is for this thing to be of little use. In fact, these are all metals that have been tempered for countless years by the energetic gold.


    If it is used for refining, it is not known how much stronger than the metal such as meteorite iron outside the territory.


    It is definitely the best material for refining top quality weapons!


    Gu Feng had been immersed in this way for a whole life, almost at a glance, he concluded that the metal essence was extraordinary, and reviewed his life as a craftsman.


    It is very rare to see such quality materials.


    And even if I saw it, there weren''t as many as there are now, most of which were just a fist-sized piece, which would save money when used for refining.


    Now that you see so many top-quality materials, it is absolutely impossible to say nothing about it.


    Only after Gu Feng was stunned for a long time, he looked at Chen Fan seriously again: "You...really want to sacrifice yourself. This is lifeless. How can humans compare with metal?"


    Chen Fan replied without hesitation: "Senior only needs to help build these materials into a cauldron, and help guard them during the ceremony. In the end, I will bear it myself!"


    "But even so, after I made this material into a cauldron, there is probably no ordinary fire in the world that can heat this thing. What is the meaning of your sacrifice?"


    "Senior misunderstood, I am not trying to temper with the common fire, but to attract the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder on the cauldron to temper myself!"


    Chen Fan explained lightly.


    When Gu Feng heard this, his face was distorted, and it was filled with incredible colors.


    If he thought at first that Chen Fan''s actions to temper himself were no different from seeking death.


    So at this moment, I don''t even know how to evaluate Chen Fan.


    Who has such courage to use Nine Heavens God Thunder to temper the body, is afraid that a lunatic is not as crazy as Chen Fan.


    To be honest, Gu Feng''s refining tool had been refining for a lifetime, and when he was about to die, he really wanted to try what it was like to refining people.


    It''s just a pity...


    "Oh...little brother, the old man admires your courage, but...I still can''t help you."


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan''s face changed for the first time.


    Because Gu Feng''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    Since meeting with each other today, Chen Fan has basically expected Gu Feng''s character.


    This person is the kind of person who has studied the way of refining tools for a lifetime, and has a eccentric and eccentric personality when he grows old.


    The most important way to deal with this kind of person is to start with the other party''s profession.


    So what else can be more exciting for a master refiner with unprecedented materials and sacrifice to an unprecedented person?


    Chen Fan thought that after releasing all the temptations, Gu Feng should eagerly agree to it.


    Why would he refuse?


    Chen Fan hesitated for a while, and the sky in his storage bag saw a needle and said: "What are you talking about with this old boy, just tie it up and kill if you don''t cooperate. We''ll find another person!"


    Qiongtian regards human life as a must, but Chen Fan cannot do that.


    He didn''t want to use special methods as a last resort. After all, there were some things that everyone could have discussed in detail in peace.


    Once you do it, it''s hard to say what will happen later.


    Of course, today Tuo Gufeng continues to be stubborn, and Chen Fan does not mind using strong.


    After all, at this moment, anyone''s determination to stop him from revenge is to be an enemy of Chen Fan!


    And those who are enemies of Chen Fan have never gotten good fruits!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan solemnly asked, "I don''t know why the senior refused, can you give me a reason?"


    Gu Feng looked at Chen Fan and stopped talking. He opened his mouth several times, but in the end he said nothing.


    And just as Chen Fan couldn''t bear it and was ready to ask another question, an untimely voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "You don''t need to ask, this old man didn''t help you because he offended our family!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank.


    He recognizes this voice, and he doesn''t need to look back to know that it must be the young master of the Mo family he met before and the dude of the city lord of Wuyou City.


    Chen Fan wanted to keep this person alive, but he didn''t expect to follow him here, and even hit the door.


    I''m afraid this is really too long!


    Turning his head to look at Gu Feng, I saw that this master refiner was also full of anger at the moment, and shouted at Young Master Mo, "Who asked you to come, I have promised you that the Mo family will not help with facial tools from now on, you still come. What are you doing!!!"


    "Cough cough...cough cough cough..."


    Gu Feng was a little excited, and after speaking, he started a series of coughs.


    Chen Fan held Gu Feng with his arm in time, and pierced the opponent''s body with a punch, his complexion changed in an instant.

 Chapter 2612： A cup of tea destroys a powerful enemy!

    "Senior, you..."


    Chen Fan¡¯s words were interrupted by Gu Feng waved his hand, and he saw a wry smile on his face: "My business, don¡¯t bother my little brother. Now you have seen this situation. I offend a strong enemy. It is really true. Can''t help you."


    "You go away soon, otherwise you will be burning your body!"


    Facing Gu Feng¡¯s words, Chen Fan didn¡¯t mean to retreat. He helped the other person to sit on the wicker chair, and said calmly: "The old man misunderstood. This person had a conflict with me before. It was for me. Come, I''ll settle the matter, let''s talk about it in detail."


    After that, turning his head to look at Young Master Mo, Chen Fan said coldly: "So, are you here to die?"


    The words without a trace of emotion made Young Master Mo''s heart tense once again.


    But when he thought of bringing enough manpower, he was not afraid.


    In the eyes of Young Master Mo, he could fill the cold red-haired boy in front of him to death with his own life, so what would he be afraid of?


    "Huh! Something arrogant, you dare to speak up when you die! Today, the young master will tell you to see what it means to be someone you can''t afford to provoke!!"


    After that, with a big wave of his hand, the Gu Mansion was in all directions, and more than 20 nursing house thugs immediately sprang out.


    In terms of momentum, everyone''s cultivation is not weak.


    It''s no wonder that Young Master Mo dared to be so big and came to trouble Chen Fan himself. With his group of guards by his side, he could indeed walk sideways in the whole eight parts.


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t understand a bit.


    The son of a city owner, why is he capable of hiring so many powerful guards?


    This shouldn''t be.


    In fact, Chen Fan later learned that Wuyou City was said to be a city, but the scope of its jurisdiction is comparable to any of the eight parts.


    And because of the special circumstances, Wuyou City can do business with any of the eight parts at the same time.


    Buy low and sell high. At the time of various disputes, only Wuyoucheng made a lot of money in it.


    This time the eight-part melee, in fact, there was some Wuyoucheng in the dark.


    A large number of weapons and armors purchased before leaving the Ministry was actually purchased by Ji Xing from Wuyou City.


    As for where Wushoucheng got these things.


    The answer is cadres.


    That''s right, in fact, this has constituted a crime of collaborating with the enemy, but Wuyou City has the ability to firmly suppress it, even Chen Fan didn''t know about it without careful inquiry.


    It can be seen that the Lord of the City has so many hands and eyes.


    Under this circumstance, it is reasonable for the city owner''s son to have so many guards with a high cultivation base.


    I saw that Young Master Mo was hiding behind the guard at the moment, and the fox said pretendingly: "How about it, I''m afraid it''s still too late, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to the young master, I will not be blamed for my previous mistakes!"


    "If not, stop blaming Xiaoye for being ruthless!"


    "The person who asks you to go up as soon as possible, I''m in a hurry!"


    He scolded unceremoniously, Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to the group of people in front of him. He even poured tea for Gu Feng, who was sitting next to him on a wicker chair.


    There are 21 guards in the group of Young Master Mo Da, and the one with the lowest cultivation level has also reached the Holy Realm First Heaven.


    But what about it, in Chen Fan''s eyes, he is still a chicken.


    In retrospect, Chen Fan didn''t seem to have officially started working with people after he cultivated the Five Elements Body-building Jue. Today, he can be confined by activities to see the power of his new body!


    "Okay! If you are so stubborn, let''s let you know that the little master is so powerful, listen to the younger ones, and give them all to me, don''t keep alive!"


    Young Master Mo gave the order, and the 21 Saint Realm experts immediately deceived him.


    At the same time, Chen Fan stopped pouring tea for Gu Feng, and his whole person immediately disappeared. At the same time, a dull sound resounded throughout the courtyard!


    The teapot filled with tea began to fall inertially, and it was about to fall to pieces.


    But just before the teapot was about to land, Chen Fan''s figure appeared again, and it was worthy of catching the teapot.


    And completed the act of pouring tea for Gu Feng.


    Slowly doubled the tea, and it just appeared in front of Gu Feng.


    But at this moment, Gu Feng was not in the mood to drink tea, because in front of him, there were twenty-one corpses scattered all over the place!


    Twenty-one holy realm powerhouses were seen in this cup of tea, and they were all killed!


    The technique is clean and neat, and all of them will kill with one blow, just like walking in the idle field, without a trace of delay, it seems that the killing has already been integrated into the blood.


    Gu Feng even felt a little sluggishly that this did not seem to be the scene of the battle, nor was the dead body in front of him.


    But...


    artwork?

 Chapter 2613： I want to kill, no one can stop it!

    "The physical strength is good, and the speed is barely acceptable, but the flexibility is still much worse. You may not see much when dealing with ordinary people. If you encounter a strong enemy, I am afraid you will suffer."


    "Especially people like cholera."


    Chen Fan was silently commenting on his new body.


    Most of them are much stronger than the original, but the flexibility is slightly insufficient.


    After all, it''s not the original body, which is understandable.


    This may also be the only drawback of Chen Fan after he practiced the five-element exercise formula.


    And this shortcoming is also very easy to solve, just as Qunqiongtian said, after one final tempering, the five elements forging body art will reach perfection.


    Chen Fan''s body will also be no different from the original physical body, but he doesn''t know how many times the power has been increased.


    And after this final tempering, Chen Fan could feel that his cultivation might still be able to improve.


    This is the most important thing.


    Today, he has already embarked on a completely opposite path from before.


    If you have to give his practice a name, then I am afraid it is physical cultivation.


    And it''s not a physical training in the general sense, but a true physical training that inherits the best way of ancient times!


    The improvement of his cultivation base in the future mainly revolves around making the body continue to grow stronger while absorbing all the spiritual power in the divine consciousness, and will also be mainly used to continue to temper the body.


    This is the most orthodox way of practice.


    It can only be said that this road accidentally embarked on is good or bad for Chen Fan in the future, and everything is still unknown.


    But at least from the moment, the benefits are absolutely obvious.


    After all, physical training of the same level is opposed to normal monks, physical training is invincible!


    "You, you, who are you..."


    Seeing that the 21 holy realm guards he had brought were all beheaded in an instant, Young Master Mo had already frightened his teeth in a fight, and his calves turned muscles.


    Looking at Chen Fan incredulously, he felt that his whole person had been hit by an unprecedented shock.


    Also frightened was Gu Feng on the side.


    Even unconsciously, I didn''t know the tea in the teacup in my hand was spilled, just staring at Chen Fan blankly.


    He could feel that the young man in front of him was not that old at all, not even his age.


    But what is this cultivation base, why is it so terrifying?


    For a while, Gu Feng was a little at a loss as to how to deal with the invincible existence in his eyes.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Young Master Mo''s fear and the change in Gu Feng''s expression.


    Slowly walked towards the front, staring straight at Young Master Mo, this time he was not ready to keep his hands anymore.


    For anyone, there is only one opportunity. If you don''t grasp it well, it has nothing to do with Chen Fan!


    "I warned you before and told you to go away, but you didn''t listen. Now that it ends, I am afraid I can''t blame anyone!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan immediately wanted to make a move.


    Young Master Mo seemed to feel the approach of death, and in a hurry, he shouted: "Wait!"


    Chen Fan''s palm rested three inches in front of Young Master Mo''s Tianling Gai.


    Coldly said: "Do you still have last words?"


    Just listen to Young Master Mo trembling: "You, you can''t kill me, I am the son of the city lord, if you kill me, you will definitely not get out of Wuyou City this time!"


    "This matter will just pass away for a few days, OK? I won''t trouble you anymore. You will spare my life. It will be good for everyone."


    In a hurry, Young Master Mo didn''t stammer, and his remarks were justified.


    It¡¯s just a pity that, again, Chen Fan had already given him the opportunity, but he did not cherish it!


    "If everyone in the world has a second chance, if I let you go today, then in the future, who will let me go, can I not kill anyone?"


    Without hesitation, he refused, Chen Fan''s palm embodies a monstrous aura.


    When Master Mo saw this, he threatened loudly for the last time: "You will regret it if you don''t do it. My father will let you know what it means to regret being born in this world!"


    "boom!"


    After that, Young Master Mo''s head was smashed by Chen Fan, and Chen Fan''s brain was used to get him.


    Squat on the ground. Wiping all the blood on his hands clean, Chen Fan said lightly: "I''m sorry, no one can stop the person I want to kill!"


    "And anyone who wants to find me revenge can come!"

 Chapter 2614： A deal

    After Young Master Mo died, the courtyard of the Gu Mansion was extremely quiet.


    The tea in the teacup in Gu Feng''s hand had already been spilled, but he still didn''t think of drinking it.


    The old housekeeper shivered and hid from the side, looking at the corpses all over the floor, thinking of his disrespect to Chen Fan before, for fear that the person with his head shattered in the next moment was himself.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan didn''t mean to care about with a housekeeper. He turned to look at Gu Feng and said, "Then can we continue talking?"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, Gu Feng finally put down the tea cup in his hand.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, he said, "Little brother, you made a big mistake!"


    Gu Feng pointed to Young Master Mo''s corpse and continued: "His father will not let you go. Listen to me, you should leave Wuyou City as soon as possible. I am afraid that no one can help you afterwards."


    "I never needed help, his father came, I just cut it!"


    Chen Fan''s self-confidence made Gu Feng''s words choppy for a while, and he hesitated: "I was as confident as you at the beginning, but in the end it was also because I offended the lofty Lord of the City."


    "Finally, I was placed under house arrest and cannot continue refining, little brother, just listen to me."


    Chen Fan smiled and slowly sat next to Gu Feng. He really became more interested in the city lord of Worry-Free City.


    What kind of character is it that makes Gu Feng such a weird crafting master so jealous?


    After Gu Feng''s introduction, a surprisingly talented character slowly formed in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Young Master Mo''s father is also the lord of Wuyou City named Mo Wen.


    Legend has it that he was the man in the epicenter. He was chased and killed because of swindling and abduction. He fled the epicenter and finally came to the city of Wuyou, which was not yet formed.


    I don''t know what shocking opportunity Mo Wen got, just a few decades after he escaped from the earthquake department, his cultivation level was promoted to the Holy Realm.


    And with the means, soon a bunch of subordinates gathered around him to open up territory for him.


    This is the origin of Wuyou City.


    After waiting for hundreds of years, Mo Wen''s cultivation base has risen steadily, and now he has reached the stage of the Ninth Heaven in the Holy Realm.


    Known as the strongest of the eight main world.


    And his methods are even more amazing. Not only has Wuyoucheng become a place outside the law, but the business is getting bigger and bigger, and the financial aspect is the best in the eight.


    Even the original cadres would borrow from Wuyou City from time to time, which shows its extraordinary features.


    As for why Gu Feng had a grudge with Mo Wen.


    Speaking of which, I have to talk about the young master Mo.


    Don''t ask this person is amazing, but the son he gave birth is a complete dude.


    But Mo Wen has only this one heir, who is extremely doted on weekdays.


    Basically, as long as Young Master Mo says what he wants, he will get it anyway.


    One day, Young Master Mo suddenly had his brain twitched. He wanted to practice hard and wanted Mo Wen to give him a powerful weapon.


    Mo Wen naturally sent someone to find Gu Feng, full of joy.


    But at that time, Gu Feng had no two reputations. When he was arrogant and arrogant, he immediately refused when he heard that he wanted to build weapons for the dude, and even smashed his own workshop in a fit of anger.


    Mo Wen was furious about this, and so far put Gu Feng under house arrest in the mansion, and he was not allowed to refine tools for anyone. In a flash, more than thirty years passed.


    "That''s why I said, little brother, you have to run away, otherwise after Mo Wen reacts, everything will be over."


    Gu Feng said anxiously, but Chen Fan did not accept the proposal, instead, a very excited expression appeared on his face.


    Saint Realm Nine Heavens, he already wanted to challenge it!


    To tell the truth, it is actually a bit risky to challenge the 9th Heaven with Chen Fan''s cultivation base of the Sixth Heaven.


    When the cultivation base reaches the holy realm, every level of improvement is an earth-shaking change.


    But Chen Fan still wants to try. He thinks that at least his winning rate can reach 50%.


    This is not Chen Fan''s own death, but he wants to know where the end of his battle is now.


    Previously, when cholera attracted the power of the ancestors, the cultivation base could be briefly elevated to the realm of half-step human immortality.


    That''s a realm that is even more advanced than the Saint Realm Nine Heavens.


    If Chen Fan can''t fight even Mo Wen at this moment, how can he fight the subsequent cholera?


    So, don''t ask this person, Chen Fan must fight!


    "Senior Gu, how about you and me making a deal? I will solve this trouble for you, but how about you coming out for me to help me temper?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes were piercing, and he looked at Gu Feng, making no secret of his confidence and fighting spirit!

 Chapter 2615： Stepping on Mo Mansion Alone

    As the largest and most luxurious mansion in Sanshou City, Mo Mansion is actually very easy to find.


    Chen Fan came to the gate of Mo House almost without stopping.


    Gu Feng finally agreed to trade with Chen Fan. After all, even if Chen Fan could not defeat Mo Wen, it would not do him any harm.


    Qiong Tian was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s choice this time, and they kept chattering after they left Gu Feng''s house.


    "Boy, I admire your decisiveness very much. This is what my generation of cultivators should do. This will destroy the Mo Family Mansions, so that I can experience the hearty battle that I have not experienced in a long time!"


    Facing Qiongtian''s bewitching, Chen Fan didn''t take it seriously.


    His purpose of this trip is to ask no one else. For some unimportant people, as long as he doesn''t kill himself, he won''t do anything.


    Although killing people is no burden for Chen Fan, killing people who don''t matter is a waste of time after all.


    When he came to the gate of Mo Mansion, Chen Fan didn''t knock on the knocker. He shot out with great strength while waving his hands, smashing the gate directly!


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, everyone in the Mo Mansion was shocked.


    They have lived here almost all their lives, and they have seen someone daring to make trouble in Mo Mansion on that floor.


    For a while, they all froze in place, not knowing what to do.


    On the other side, Chen Fan spoke first.


    Just listen to him with a burst of shouts, the sound is like a Hongzhong exploding thunder, rolling in.


    "Don''t ask, come out and die!"


    After the words fell, a figure flew out of the inner house immediately, standing in mid-air, condescendingly looking down at Chen Fan.


    This person is dressed in a luxurious quilted robe, looks like a middle-aged man, with a short beard on his chin.


    The eyebrows are in the temples, the nose is straight and the mouth is straight.


    Obviously, this person is the city lord of Worry-Free City, Mo Wen from the Nine Heavens in the Holy Realm!


    "Whoever came, dare to trespass into my Mo Mansion, do you think you have a long life?"


    As soon as Mo Wen appeared, he first sensed Chen Fan''s cultivation base, and his brows wrinkled slightly after he knew that Chen Fan was the sixth heaven of the Holy Realm.


    He was naturally not afraid, but thinking about when he offended Chen Fan.


    Of course, he naturally couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t matter.


    The fact that Chen Fan trespassed into his mansion alone was enough to inquire, and it was still a capital crime!


    In the face of Mo Wen''s questioning, Chen Fan said without hesitation: "Someone spends money to buy your life, and your heir has died in my hands, now it''s your turn!"


    When the voice fell, Mo asked and raised his brows: "What are you talking about, Qian''er..."


    "Yes." Chen Fan said unceremoniously: "Those who block me will die!"


    "Lazi dare!"


    At this moment, Mo Wen was furious. Mo Qian was his son and the person he cared about most in his entire life.


    Now when I return to my son, Chen Fan was killed by Chen Fan, so I am afraid that I cannot be kind at all today!


    At this moment, all the family guardians in Mo''s house had already gathered.


    Wangzhi''s cultivation level is extraordinary, almost all of them are in the holy realm, and those with the lowest cultivation have reached the half-step holy realm.


    To be honest, this lineup is rare even among cadres.


    Obviously, although Mo Wen is in a safe place, his life is very moist. He wants spiritual stones and spiritual stones, and he wants people to have connections.


    It''s just that these things will come to an end today.


    Chen Fan wants him to die, he can''t live without asking!


    "You wait all back, I will get this son''s life!!"


    Mo Wen gritted his teeth and drank back a group of guards. In a flash of light from his fists, a pair of black gloves appeared!


    "Zhuzi, take your life!!"


    With a violent shout, Mo Wen suddenly shot, his whole person turned into a blue smoke, and disappeared in place in a moment.


    In less than a breath, Mo Wen had already appeared in front of Chen Fan, with both fists out without hesitation, with the power of destroying the world, and instantly attacked Chen Fan!


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t evade his whole body, so he used his body to resist asking questions!


    It''s not that he didn''t react, or that he didn''t put the Holy Realm Nine Heavens in his eyes at all.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. How could Chen Fan know this truth?


    The reason why he stayed still and resisted asking both fists, in fact, just wanted to prove how strong this body is now.


    From the point of view of attack methods, this Mowen is also taking the violent route, so it happened to allow Chen Fan to falsely confirm!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise exploded in the air.


    A burst of energy suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s body, and it crazily spilled toward the surroundings.


    Everything that the swelling wind touched instantly turned into powder and dissipated. The entire Mo Mansion was actually destroyed by Mo Wen''s punch.


    There are even many guards of the holy realm who have not had time to escape the aftermath of the battle, and they are also directly crushed into slag!


    I have to say that Mo Wen''s punch is really unmatched.


    All those who felt this power personally could only leave a desperate son in their hearts, and then let go.


    But Chen Fan is an exception!


    I saw him being knocked a hundred feet away, and he made a muffled hum, feeling the unstoppable tremor all over his body.


    But that''s it!


    Mo Wen''s punch did not cause more damage to Chen Fan, but was slightly short of breath.


    And this is the power of Chen Fan''s Five Elements Body Forging Technique that has not yet been thoroughly cultivated to Dzogchen!


    Nodding secretly, Chen Fan was very satisfied with his state.


    Concentrated, this time he was finally ready to confront Mo Wen head-on.


    On the other side, Mo Wen, who continued to chase, saw Chen Fan received a punch from him, his face didn''t change at all, but his breathing was a little bit short, and his face immediately showed shock.


    His eyes were squinted into a gap, and the expression in Chen Fan''s eyes finally revealed a touch of solemnity!

 Chapter 2616： Face the Holy Land Nine Heavens! (on)

    Mo Wen naturally knows his own strength.


    It is said that Chen Fan is only the sixth heaven in the holy realm, even if he is a strong person of the same level, generally speaking, he would never want to take his punch so easily.


    After all, Mo Wen took the line of opening and closing, with unmatched combat power. He used to shoot with anger before, and he was afraid that he would be blasted into dregs directly.


    Chen Fan was able to resist his attack so lightly, enough to see its extraordinary!


    Mo Wen, who had stabilized his mind in midair, became more curious in his heart. Who was Chen Fan, and why would he be an enemy when he met, even beheading his son?


    "Who sent you here? I won''t ask why I have no grievances with you, why kill my son!"


    He asked while pondering, but the answer Mo asked was still the same as before!


    "I said, your son is taking my way, so he must die!"


    "At this moment, you are the one who stands in my way, and your fate will be the same as him!"


    Seeing this situation, don''t ask why don''t you know, I''m afraid that I can''t be kind today, and Chen Fan obviously came prepared.


    "Never mind, since you are thinking with all your heart, the old man will fulfill you today!"


    "Remember, don''t provoke someone you shouldn''t provoke in your next life!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Mo Wen launched another attack, and this time Chen Fan was not ready to resist any more.


    He already knows how tyrannical his body is. At this moment, his confidence has greatly increased and he can finally let go of his hands and feet for a hearty battle!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two human beings turned into two light balls, just like this.


    The endless fluctuations of spiritual power turned into a hurricane, raging wildly around.


    Nothing grows in the place he has passed.


    The cultivator in Worry-Free City originally wanted to watch this battle up close, but after several people were directly shattered by the aftermath of the battle, everyone chose to retreat again and again.


    I am afraid that this aftermath will affect me.


    But even so, it did not dispel the enthusiasm of those who watched the game. There were three layers inside and three outside, gathering more and more.


    In the end, almost all the monks from Wushou City were present.


    Everyone was stunned by Chen Fan, who was facing Mo Wen in midair.


    They couldn''t imagine that this world could hesitate to ask evenly matched people, and looking at that state, Chen Fan was still a young man.


    I don''t know how much younger he is than Mo asked.


    How can this make people not surprised?


    "This son is extraordinary. He has been able to fight with City Lord Mo so far. Could it be that the status of City Lord Mo will be shaken today?"


    "I can''t see it. Although this son is extremely powerful, he is obviously weaker than City Lord Mo in cultivation. He can''t stand a long battle!"


    "This dear friend is reasonable. After all, City Lord Mo is a master who has been famous for many years, and he is also known as the strongest of the eight. These tasks are not common sense. In my opinion, our Lord City Lord is afraid that there is no Do your best!"


    Below, the onlooker cultivator began to analyze the situation seriously, and spoke the truth.


    They really guessed one thing correctly.


    That is, Mo Wen didn''t use all his strength, after all, if a character like him did his best, it might not be certain whether Worry-Free City could stay.


    After all, the Saint Realm Nine Heavens, as the last realm of transition from human to immortal, is the power with the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea with one hand!


    So at this moment, almost no one believes that Chen Fan has the possibility of winning in the face of such a tough Mo Wen.


    The monks who just stopped to watch didn''t know, Mo Wen didn''t use all his strength, did Chen Fan use all his strength?


    His hole cards are much more than these!


    Although Chen Fan''s main purpose today is to kill Mo Wen, on the other hand, through this battle, he also wants to adapt himself to his current body as soon as possible and prepare for the future.


    For Chen Fan, Mo Wen in front of him was nothing but a miscellaneous fish. There was only one person in this world that he really cared about, or he had to be treated with caution!


    That is cholera!

 Chapter 2617： Face the Holy Land Nine Heavens! (in)

    "Rumble..."


    The roar of the battle was deafening, and some people with low cultivation bases, even if they were very far away, were bleeding from the shocked Qiqiao and had to continue to retreat.


    Otherwise, it is even possible that just the roaring sound can shake them to death.


    I have to say that in anyone''s eyes, the battle between Chen Fan and Mo Wen was a feast for the eyes.


    Two of the world''s top figures are you and I go together, and they are full of joy. This is a scene that is hard to see in normal days.


    And it seems that this battle is going to fight each other for a long time.


    After all, even now, neither Chen Fan nor Mo Wen has shown a trace of fatigue.


    For the monks watching the battle, it is natural to hope that the two of them sing better as they fight, so that they can gain their own insights during the observation, which will be of great benefit to the future.


    But for the two parties, the real idea is different.


    Especially don''t ask.


    At this moment, although he is still tough on the surface, he has already begun to beat the drums in his heart.


    Chen Fan''s strength completely surpassed his expectations. The people who originally thought they could be solved easily, now they can even fight him.


    How can Mo Wen not be surprised?


    You know, Mo Wen''s cultivation is three full levels higher than Chen Fan. Under such circumstances, he still cannot win quickly. It is enough to see how surprised Mo Wen was in his heart.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine what the outcome of this battle would be if Chen Fan''s cultivation was the same as him.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    As soon as they played against each other, the victory or defeat had already been divided.


    Don''t ask, you will definitely die!


    And what was even more shocking to Mo Wen at this moment was still to come.


    That is, as the two continued to fight, Mo Wen was shocked to discover that Chen Fan''s combat power had actually increased little by little!


    The more you fight!


    This situation was originally thought to only exist in the legend.


    After all, in real battles, with the continuous consumption of spiritual power and attention, how can ordinary people have the ability to fight more and more bravely.


    But Chen Fan seems to be just the opposite.


    When the two played against each other at the beginning, Mo Wen could still clearly feel that Chen Fan''s movements were a bit sluggish, and his response was not so flexible.


    But over time, these drawbacks have disappeared bit by bit.


    The gap between Chen Fan and Mo Wen was also narrowing bit by bit.


    This is a growth rate visible to the naked eye, which is simply appalling.


    How many people can there be in this world like Chen Fan who can grow rapidly through battle?


    If the battle continues, is it possible that Chen Fan still has the chance to win?


    Mo Wen didn''t even dare to think about it anymore. Facing Chen Fan who suddenly appeared, he was really astonished to his bones.


    Therefore, he is not ready to keep his hands anymore, and must kill Chen Fan with the most powerful means to avoid accidents!


    "boom!"


    After a brief fight, Mo Wen immediately stepped back and distanced himself from Chen Fan.


    Except Chen Fan, no one noticed, Mo Wen was bullied for a while while pulling away, then disappeared.


    This is the fastest time he cares about forcibly suppressing the breath on his body, so as not to be seen as being too exhausting.


    This action can only prove one point.


    That is to confront Chen Fan, Mo Wen is not comfortable!


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with only analyzing a series of things through such a small action.


    This proves that the path he took is correct, and the way of practicing cultivation is indeed the most suitable way for him!


    So far, Chen Fan''s idea of ??trying to test the depth of his combat power has basically been achieved!


    Looking at the state of not asking, it seems that he wants to end this battle quickly, and it must be really the strongest means.


    Chen Fan was also very much looking forward to seeing what Mo Wen''s strongest method was.


    Is it worth it? Be cautious!


    But at this moment, one thing is certain.


    That is, Chen Fan did not use all his strength, and if the two sides continue to fight in this way, the ultimate winner must be Chen Fan!


    Those who watched the battle below always thought that Chen Fan could not bear the long fight, otherwise the spiritual and vigor consumption would not be able to support him to continue fighting.


    However, in fact, Chen Fan is the physical training, fighting with the body, and fighting for a long time is what physical training is best at.


    The word "Vietnam" is more than just talking.


    Therefore, Mo Wen chose to use the strongest means at this moment, it is really the best choice.


    It''s just that this method can achieve good results, but it is not known!

 Chapter 2618： Face the Holy Land Nine Heavens! (under)

    "Boy, I have to admit that you are very strong, and you are the strongest among the young people I have seen in my life!"


    After secretly calming his panting, Mo Wen finally spoke.


    It''s just that as soon as the voice fell, a smirk gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth: "No matter how strong it is, you can''t go against the sky. I''m the sky in front of you!"


    "You can see my strongest method, you are proud enough, even if you die now, you can still smile at Jiuquan!"


    As Mo Wen opened his mouth, he began to gather his momentum. In a flash, there was already endless wind flowing around him, screaming again and again.


    Even split the space, let the space cracks emerge!


    "What, did Mo Cheng mainly use that trick?"


    Seeing Mo Wen''s actions, there was a burst of exclamation from below, and the group of people who exclaimed backed away at the same time, not daring to delay at all.


    When everyone saw it, they all learned the same way, and riots broke out among the spectators who were standing still quietly.


    "Brother Tai walks slowly, dare to ask what trick Mo City Lord is going to use to cause such a vision?"


    "That''s right, the younger brother has just arrived in Wuyou City, and he doesn''t know about the methods of City Lord Mo, please Xiongtai to clarify!"


    After everyone retreated to the safe area, they immediately began to ask questions to the person who had previously exclaimed.


    I saw this group of people staring at Mo Wen in midair with a little horror and said: "That is City Lord Mo''s strongest method."


    "That''s why he was able to upgrade his cultivation to the Holy Realm Nine Heavens in just over two hundred years, the treasure of heaven and earth known as the strongest of the eight!"


    "I have been cultivating in Shangwuyoucheng for a hundred years, and I have only seen City Lord Mo use these methods once. I want to come to today''s young man, it is really extraordinary."


    "It''s just a pity, no matter how extraordinary, today I am afraid that I will die in the hands of City Lord Mo. In this world, there will be one less amazing and brilliant person!"


    The words of admiration made the confused person even more puzzled.


    They asked, what is the strongest method that can make everyone so jealous and make Mo Wen proud of it!


    "No, it''s a good luck tea tree, Chen Fan, go back!!"


    The person who said this sentence is Qiongtian!


    He felt a familiar and powerful breath in Chen Fan''s storage bag, so he immediately flew out of the storage bag to check.


    At this moment, a tea tree half a human had emerged in Mo Wen''s hand.


    The tea trees are emerald green, and when the wind blows, it seems to drip water.


    As for the real tea tree, even if Qiongtian felt frightened, he was just busy reminding Chen Fan.


    It''s just that when this reminder comes out, everything is too late.


    Mo Wen waved the tea tree fiercely, and the tea immediately burst into green light, turning into a roaring vigor, galloping toward Chen Fan in all directions.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was inevitable, he could only use his strongest defense to block the green light from the tea.


    "boom!"


    "Rumble..."


    Chen Fan first felt a huge impact, and then he burst out with a deafening roar.


    Then he flew out all over.


    The defensive power of the Five Elements Body Forging Jue was terrifying, but it didn''t even have any effect. Under the attack of the tea tree of good fortune in Qiongtian''s mouth, it collapsed like paper.


    As for Chen Fan himself, it turned into a cannonball and was smashed into the ground deeply.


    In the fringe area of ??Worry-Free City, thousands of miles around were turned into scorched earth, and a huge pit with no bottom and scorched smoke emerged.


    After Chen Fan was repulsed, he fell into the deep pit.


    Seeing this situation, everyone gasped, looking at Mo Wen in the air, with infinite horror in their hearts.


    No one had thought that Mo Wen was so powerful, holding a tea tree of good fortune, bursting out of such power.


    The previous attack was said to be the Sixth Heaven in the Holy Realm. Even the Ninth Heaven cultivator of the same level as Mo Wen would be crushed directly into pieces.


    Although Chen Fan was powerful, no one would believe that he could survive such attacks.


    This battle is over.


    Mo Wen won with the strongest means, and Chen Fan, who came to challenge, may have dissipated into powder at this moment.


    But is this really the case?

 Chapter 2619： Do not ask!

    Gu Feng sat down again in a wicker chair, and he witnessed the battle between Chen Fan and Mo Wen.


    There was a time when Gu Feng really thought that he might be able to get out of trouble, but in the end, he found that it was nothing to draw the bamboo basket.


    He felt sorry for Chen Fan''s death, but also felt sorry for his future.


    Perhaps, his life will eventually be trapped in his own mansion, never leaving.


    Perhaps, he can no longer refine tools, unable to engage in the most beloved career in this life.


    And when Gu Feng was extremely lonely, the other monks who were watching the battle in the center of the battlefield were also preparing to leave.


    In their view, the battle is over, what else can you do if you don''t leave?


    Even Mo Wen took a sigh of relief, secretly sighing that it was fortunate that his strongest method was used early, otherwise this time he was afraid that he would capsize in the gutter.


    Almost everyone in Worry-Free City, Chen Fan, a young man who dared to challenge the city lord, had died in battle.


    But the facts are often unexpected.


    "Wow..."


    I saw that in the bottomless pit where Chen Fan had disappeared, there was a sudden audible sound.


    It seemed that the gravel fell, and it seemed that someone was crawling out of the huge pit.


    The sound was not loud, but it was particularly noticeable in this extremely quiet environment, which directly caused the people who had already left to stop, and once again looked at the huge pit where Chen Fan had disappeared.


    Mo Wen''s pupils shrank sharply, and he looked into the depths of the giant pit in disbelief, as if he had seen something extremely frightening.


    At this moment, one hand slowly stretched out.


    Immediately after Chen Fan''s bluntness, he rushed out of the huge pit again and floated in the air!


    "what!!"


    "How is this possible, he is not dead?"


    "No, no one can withstand a blow from City Lord Mo and save his life. Who is this person and how can he go against the sky?"


    Countless people exclaimed at the same time at this moment.


    However, more shocking things are yet to come.


    "Look, that young man... his dantian was penetrated and he is not dead!"


    The eyes of countless people gathered on Chen Fan, and the hideous penetration of the dantian made everyone gasp.


    But the most amazing thing is that Chen Fan, who suffered such a serious injury, has not died.


    Is he still human?


    You know, Dantian is the lifeblood of all monks.


    No one can survive the abolition of Dantian. Could it be that Chen Fan is not a human being?


    Ordinary people naturally don''t understand Chen Fan''s situation.


    In fact, if it had been changed before, Chen Fan would have died now.


    But now, his body was condensed only later, and his dantian was long gone.


    So since there is no pubic region, why talk about the lifeblood?


    This is also the main reason why Chen Fan survived such a severe injury!


    At Gu Feng''s Mansion, Gu Feng, who was already ready to silently accept his fate, once again bloomed with the light of the star peaks, and looked directly at Chen Fan in the distance, with a look of expectation in his expression.


    On the other hand, Mo Wen was in a very bad state.


    Looking at Chen Fan, who was just across from him, he was speechless for a while.


    It has been hundreds of years since he got the good fortune tea tree in his hand. Basically, as long as he used it against the enemy, he had never missed it.


    It was the first time I tasted failure in front of Chen Fan today.


    Compared with Mo Wen''s speech, Chen Fan was actually very lucky.


    Just now, when he was hit by the good fortune tea tree, he had really thought he was in danger, but at the last moment he realized that everything was just a false alarm.


    According to Qiongtian''s words, this good fortune tea tree is indeed something that can kill Chen Fan, but Mo Wen will not use it. Although the previous attacks seem to be powerful, there are still flaws.


    You know, the good fortune tea tree is the same thing as the sky, and it was born naturally when the world first opened.


    The good fortune tea tree can only produce seven tea leaves in its lifetime. Each one swallowed and refined can improve cultivation, combat power, lifespan, and most importantly, it can also improve luck!


    Qi Luck is mysterious and mysterious, and good fortune tea trees can actually enhance this kind of thing, which shows that the word good fortune is not empty.


    Now, there is only one leaf left on the tea tree in Mo Wen''s hand. When he attacked Chen Fan before, he consumed one leaf.


    In other words, this guy was violent, and he didn''t even understand the real purpose of the good luck tea tree and used it to confront the enemy.


    The Qiongtian in Chen Fan''s storage bag has jumped angrily.


    Ask Chen Fan to kill Mo Wen as soon as possible to get the good luck tea tree.


    This thing can be a treasure in all, even if there is no tea, the dried tea branches are excellent for refining, and they must not fall into the hands of mediocrities.


    Facing Qiongtian''s eagerness, Chen Fan would naturally satisfy him.


    In fact, after he suffered a single blow from Mo Wen before, everything was over.


    The ultimate winner must belong to Chen Fan!


    "thank you."


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth and said ambiguous words to Mo Wen.


    Mo Wen frowned and asked cautiously: "What do you mean by this?"


    Seeing Chen Fan, he slowly raised his right index finger and pointed at Mo Wen from a distance, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for giving me a good luck!"


    After that, Chen Fan''s arrow suddenly burst into a burst of gray energy beams.


    After the beam appeared, there was no sound, nor did it cause any heaven and earth vision.


    Just rushed to Mo Wen at a very fast speed.


    Mo Wen couldn''t retreat, the whole person was hit by the gray energy beam, the next moment, everyone gasped!


    "City Lord Mo... his body is disintegrating and dissipating a little bit, just by some means!"


    "Disappeared, City Lord Mo disappeared completely, he actually died!!"


    Accompanied by shouts of horror after another, Mo Wen didn''t even have any room for resistance, and finally turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated.


    And this is Chen Fan''s strongest method at the moment!


    Supernatural powers, annihilation means!

 Chapter 2620： Lian Ding

    In the body of cholera, because of Chen Xi''s death and because Chen Fan himself was about to be refined, at the last moment he finally realized what annihilation is.


    Annihilation represents silence, emptiness, and death, and represents the greatest sorrow in the world.


    It is also the biggest negative emotion.


    Chen Fan poured all these negative emotions into the practice of Annihilation Finger, and finally cultivated this weird but powerful supernatural power.


    In theory, wherever there are negative emotions, there are annihilation fingers.


    Where the negative emotions are stronger, the power of annihilation finger is stronger.


    Now Chen Fan''s heart has been filled with hatred, and the endless anger has already swallowed him.


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s negative emotions are more than the negative emotions of hundreds of thousands of people combined.


    Then the annihilation finger that he displayed is not established, so naturally there is no need to elaborate.


    In fact, at the beginning of the battle, Chen Fanruo immediately used the annihilation finger. At this moment, I am afraid that the occupation is already over.


    It''s just that at that time, he wanted to exercise his body and feel the strength of his body, so he had reservations.


    Now after a battle with Mo Wen, Chen Fan has finally realized his own situation.


    At this moment, he faced the generation of the Nine Heavens in the Holy Realm, as long as he used the annihilation finger, he would definitely be invincible.


    However, if the confrontation is stronger and horizontal, the half-step human immortal still cannot win.


    But it doesn''t matter, I believe that after the final round of the Five Elements Body Forging Secret Art, everything will suddenly become clear!


    With a wave of his big hand, the Good Fortune Tea Tree, which was falling rapidly in midair, fell into Chen Fan''s hands.


    The Qiongtian in the storage bag was so excited that he repeatedly heard voices in Chen Fan''s mind.


    "Niezhang, Niezhang, it''s too violent, and all six tea leaves are used as an attack. If the old man still has an entity, he must let this little baby feel what real torture is!"


    After all, the good fortune tea tree is a thing of the same era as Qiongtian, and in the entire world, I am afraid that only Qiongtian can understand how precious this thing is.


    Just imagine, even the first person in the world is very longing for things, how can it be ordinary things?


    "Chen Fan, hurry up and swallow this piece of tea. It will be of great benefit to you. After refining, your cultivation level will definitely be improved again, and the future benefits will be infinitely useful!"


    Under Qiongtian''s urging, Chen Fan reached out and took down the last green tea leaf on the good fortune tea tree.


    Start with a hint of coolness and refreshing tea fragrance.


    With a fist, Chen Fan finally swallowed the leaves after feeling that the tea had no hidden harm.


    The entrance melted, forming a cool breath that instantly circulated in Chen Fan''s body.


    The wound that had been pierced at the pubic area healed instantly, and within these few breaths, Chen Fan felt that his combat power had improved.


    To know that he hasn''t refined the tea yet, what changes will happen after it is truly refined, even Chen Fan is very excited.


    And the tea tree''s brilliance, which has lost the good fortune of tea, is introverted, and quickly becomes like a mortal thing, without any abnormality.


    If this is an ordinary person, I am afraid it will be thrown away directly.


    However, Qiongtian told Chen Fan that the stems of tea branches at this time were also treasures. If they were refined into sword hilts by experienced crafting masters, it would not be beyond imagination!


    Of course, the experienced master craftsman that Qiongtian thinks is not Gu Feng and his ilk.


    According to his words, the master craftsman should at least be a realm of immortality.


    Based on this alone, no one in the world can compare.


    However, Chen Fan wasn''t discouraged. Although he couldn''t find the Refining Craftsman to refine the good fortune tea tree into a sword hilt for himself, he didn''t need to worry.


    Now Chen Fan''s body is a weapon, so he doesn''t need to care too much about other things.


    The most important thing is to temper the body first.


    Looking down at the monks below who were looking at him with shocked eyes, Chen Fan ignored them and flew directly towards Gu Feng''s residence.


    The most important thing next is to let Gu Feng refine the cauldron that contains Chen Fan, and then take in the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and begin to refine!


    As for how to draw the thunder, Chen Fan has already had a direction, so he can just start!

 Chapter 2621： The final refinement (1)

    One month after Mo Wen''s death, Gu Feng finally finished refining the cauldron that Chen Fan needed. Looking at the huge and extremely heavy cauldron over one foot high, Chen Fan nodded secretly.


    Now, everything is ready, only to trigger the thunder.


    Chen Fan had selected an area in advance, and it was a flat top mountain.


    Although it is Pingdingshan, it is also towering into the clouds, and it is a very suitable place for Chen Fan to start the practice.


    Early that morning, Chen Fan, Gu Feng, and Qiongtian, who had turned into phantom forms, appeared on Pingdingshan.


    For a while, Gu Feng''s main job was to control the furnace temperature after Chen Fan successfully led the mine.


    The nine gods thunder will cause a big fire, and this flame is actually a dispensable thing.


    It can''t be too big, and it can''t be without.


    What Gu Feng needed to do was to use his cultivation base to weaken the fire according to Qiongtian''s instructions.


    At the same time, the flame cannot be completely extinguished.


    Controlling fire is precisely the skill of the refiner.


    Originally, Qiongtian was also an excellent candidate to do this, but he had no entity and couldn''t control the fire at all, so this matter fell on Gu Feng.


    In this way, it is equivalent to Chen Fan completely entrusting his life in the hands of Gu Feng and Qiongtian.


    He didn''t have much doubt, after all, Gu Feng had no reason to pay him back, and Qi Qiongtian was even more impossible. He was still waiting for Chen Fan to lift the seal.


    Stopping in front of the cauldron just like this, Chen Fan looked up at the sky, the sky was dark and gloomy and terrible.


    This is the astronomical phenomenon he chose deliberately. In a month, only today is the cloudy weather.


    Qiongtian said to Chen Fan for the last time: "You have to think clearly. Once you start, you can''t look back. I can''t guarantee that you will survive this tempering."


    "According to past experience, your chance of death this time is more than 90%!"


    Over the past month, Qiongtian has come forward to remind Chen Fan many times. After all, he was also afraid of what he would do if Chen Fan died.


    But Chen Fan was determined to go his own way.


    In his opinion, there are always tribulations in life. If once you encounter a little tribulation, you become stagnant and even start to shrink, then what is the point of being alive?


    Chen Fan is proud, and his pride does not allow the slightest retreat on the road of life.


    Not in the past, not now, nor in the future!


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    He took a breath, his mind slowly stabilized, and Chen Fan''s body slowly rose in this way, moving toward the depths of the sky.


    Gu Feng was very nervous. He had lived for hundreds of years, but he had never seen anything like this.


    Deliberately looking for lightning strikes, who would believe such things?


    But now, everything is actually happening in front of you, you can''t believe it or not.


    What Gu Feng could do, besides secretly praying for Chen Fan in his heart, I am afraid that the rest could only be focused on controlling the fire for a while, not in his part, there was a slight surprise.


    After about a little bit of incense sticks, Chen Fan had already flown to a point below the dark clouded sky.


    He stopped and continued to rise, and instead continued to look up at the sky.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes were deep, and in the depths of those bright eyes, there was an unprecedented solemnity and awe-inspiring hidden away!


    This will be his transformation, and it will be the time to prove his determination!


    Chen Xi''s death is still vivid, and the arrogant laughter of cholera fills Chen Fan''s heart all the time!


    Everything turned into an infinite motivation to continuously spur Chen Fan forward.


    This time, if you fail, you will become benevolent!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The endless wind began to flow over Chen Fan''s right fist.


    That fist had all the power of Chen Fan attached at this moment.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths!


    After three breaths of momentum, Chen Fan did not hesitate to strike the sky and the firmament, launching his full blow!


    Punch, open the sky!


    "Here! Me! Open!!!"


    Accompanied by a roar, a punch with great power directly hit the sky!


    In an instant, the originally peaceful and orderly world suddenly changed a little.


    Looking up, I saw that there was a huge void crack in the sky by Chen Fan!


    The horror in Gu Feng''s eyes could no longer be stopped.


    Has he ever thought that one day he could actually see the man who opened the sky with his fists?


    However, this is far from over.


    Soon after the first punch fell, Chen Fan immediately started the second punch!


    Kaitian, still going on!

 Chapter 2622： The final refinement (two)

    "Rumble..."


    Deep in the clouds, muffled thunder began to roll in.


    Chen Fan had already swung three or four punches continuously above the sky, and the entire space was at risk of collapsing at any time.


    Void cracks and dark clouds are constantly raging around, and the next moment, it seems to overwhelm the entire world!


    In this case, the power of the rules of heaven and earth began to act on the space.


    The collapsed space began to be repaired quickly, but Chen Fan didn''t mean to stop there. With one punch and one punch, he was fierce, and with a decisive force, he wanted to break the sky!


    Such a move completely found the wrath of the sky, and the thunder on the nine heavens slowly condensed, gradually locking in what Chen Fan saw, while repairing the collapse of the space, while preparing to obliterate the Chen Fan who dared to despise the rules of the world.


    "Crack!"


    In the blink of an eye, the first nine-day divine thunder fell, locking Chen Fan''s head.


    But at this critical moment, Chen Fan made a move in time, raising both hands above his head, smoothly supporting and holding the first nine gods of thunder!


    "It''s now!"


    Chen Fan shouted violently, and the sky below immediately sent orders to Gu Feng!


    "Open the oven!"


    After Gu Feng heard the words, he did not dare to stop at all. With a big wave of his hand, a strong wind suddenly appeared, and he directly knocked the lid of the cauldron that was more than ten feet high.


    At the same time, Chen Fan''s whole body was falling quickly.


    Then the impact force of the falling of the gods, instantly placed yourself in the cauldron!


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The first nine-day divine thunder exploded in the cauldron. At this time, you could see the power of the metal essence brought by Chen Fan.


    If it is a general meteorite iron outside the territory, it is probably already completely blown up at this moment.


    But the cauldron made with the essence of metal is intact and unmoved!


    This means that the final uncertainty has dissipated, and the final tempering move can be completed next!


    "Close the furnace!"


    Qiongtian shouted again, and Gu Feng immediately manipulated the lid of the cauldron to close it again.


    Chen Fan was completely sealed in the cauldron.


    But at the same time, the nine gods of thunder condensing in the sky did not dissipate.


    Although Chen Fan is no longer restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, his ascension cultivation level can''t attract heaven and catastrophe.


    But this time, it was Chen Fan who provoked the divine thunder himself and shattered the void. The divine thunder had already locked Chen Fan''s breath.


    So even if you hide in the cauldron, the thunder will not disperse!


    Therefore, with the fall of the second divine thunder, the cauldron created by the metal essence began to act as a substitute for Chen Fan to bear the divine thunder!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the muffled grunt instantly differed, and Gu Feng instantly spit out a mouthful of blood, already severely injured by the force of the counter shock.


    But he didn''t dare to make the slightest change. After swallowing the medicinal medicine quickly, he backed away a certain distance again.


    Staring at the bottom of the cauldron intently, in the blink of an eye, the fire began to burn, and there was even a risk of submerging the entire Pingdingshan into a sea of ??fire.


    Qiongtian''s translucent face was full of tension, staring intently at the scene in front of him, pinching his hands repeatedly, seeming to calculate the best furnace temperature for Chen Fan''s tempering.


    He kept giving instructions, and Gu Feng also mechanically controlled the furnace temperature according to Qiongtian''s instructions.


    Gradually, the flames that seemed to spread to the entire Pingdingshan finally began to fade away.


    In the end, it surrounds a ten-zhang radius around the cauldron.


    This is the optimal range and it indicates that the situation has finally begun to be controlled.


    "Rumble..."


    The Nine Heavens God Thunder is still falling continuously, and there is no sound from the cauldron.


    Qiongtian''s expression was tense, his eyes were already narrowed into a gap, and he didn''t say a word except for angry Gu Feng.


    He knew too well what situation Chen Fan would face next.


    With such continuous tempering by the divine thunder, Chen Fan will last for seven or seventy-nine days!


    Any bit of slackness or unbearable backlash will result in a failure and death.


    Perhaps many people can withstand the tempering of the first few days, but you must know that the more difficult the tempering becomes later.


    Ninety-nine percent of the people fell on the second half of the road.


    Whether Chen Fan can survive this tempering safely, from Qiongtian''s point of view, perhaps it is still unknown!


    What he can do now is probably to do his best and obey the fate.

 Chapter 2623： The final refinement (3)

    As the Nine Heavens Thunder continued to fall, Chen Fan''s state was extremely bad.


    The only thing he felt at the moment was pain, so painful that he couldn''t help himself!


    This is not physical pain, but a kind of pain that comes from the depths of the soul and is totally unbearable.


    It was as if a silver needle was pierced through the nail gap, and the tingling was transmitted to every nerve in Chen Fan''s body every moment.


    Even more terrifying!


    In theory, Chen Fan no longer has an entity, but exists in this world as a spirit.


    Therefore, this kind of pain is more difficult to resist, because only the soul is the essence of life.


    The body in the middle is like a defense, or a block, which can somewhat ease the tingling sensation.


    But the crux of the problem is that Chen Fan has no entity!


    He can only experience that almost like a tide, wave after wave, endless pain, slowly wrapping himself up.


    Leave no gaps.


    At this moment, the tempering had just begun, and Chen Fan was already shaking with pain.


    He clenched his teeth hard, his teeth creaked, and the clenched fists burst out.


    In this state, he will last for seven or forty-nine days! !


    Ordinary people may just think of such a long time, I am afraid they have completely fallen into despair and are ready to give up.


    In contrast, Chen Fan is still silently enduring the erosion of pain.


    He didn''t even say a word!


    Although the pain he had to endure was several times tyrannical on the body cultivation of ancient times.


    Although Chen Fan knew that he might even go completely mad because of the pain during the second half of this tempering.


    But he still never thought of giving up!


    Life is so difficult, what ordinary people can do is to bite their teeth and move forward!


    Chen Fan had always thought that he was just an ordinary person, but had an unusual situation and made an unusual choice.


    On the way, he has failed, died, loved and hated, gained and lost.


    Looking back now, everything can only be turned into endless driving force today, allowing him to continue to hold his head firmly and cross the sky in front of him!


    Chen Fan has always believed that as long as it is pain, it doesn''t come from the body or the soul, then it is not a major event.


    In this world, only life and death can be called a major event!


    Chen Xi''s death is a major event for Chen Fan!


    In order to take revenge, Chen Fan was willing to give everything, willingly to put himself in the cauldron, to withstand the tempering of the nine gods thunder, and to withstand the burning of the fire!


    This is the belief that drives Chen Fan''s thoughts, as well as his own pride and stubbornness!


    Chen Fan, can still persist, he is still persisting!


    "Crack!"


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder continued to fall, and after the initial painful period, Chen Fan''s condition slightly improved.


    Divine Soul began to be immune to the pain he suffered. To put it bluntly, it was a little numb.


    But the real tempering has just begun.


    Numbness does not exist at all!


    As if the sky had a pair of eyes, it seemed that Chen Fan''s breath was always there.


    Therefore, the speed of the Nine Heavens God Thunder landing faster and faster.


    And from the beginning, every time a divine thunder landed, it became two, three, and four!


    Time is also passing by little by little, one day, two days, three days!


    Chen Fan still stayed inside the cauldron without saying a word. If Qiongtian could clearly feel Chen Fan''s breath still exist, he might even think Chen Fan might be dead.


    After all, this kind of pain, even he could not imagine.


    It should be noted that those physical training in the ancient times, but all of them used their bodies as weapons.


    Almost none of them survived this tempering method, let alone a half-way monk Chen Fan?


    Moreover, the pain Chen Fan asked to endure was far more tyrannical than ordinary people.


    Looking up at the sky, Qiongtian pressed his lips lightly and clenched his fists unconsciously as he watched the nine heavens divine thunder that kept falling.


    Seeking wealth and danger, now he can only hope that Chen Fan can really survive, so as to welcome the moment he takes off!


    At that time, perhaps the first modern body training who inherited the ancient practice will be coming to this world again.

 Chapter 2625： The final refinement (5)

    "Crack...Crack..."


    The voice of Chen Fan clenching his teeth was clear inside and outside the cauldron.


    I saw that his entire complexion was flushed, as if he could drip blood. As the huge pillar of light of the gods continued to fall, after the cauldron was consumed and absorbed, the essence of the remaining thunder continued to penetrate into Chen Fan''s body.


    While stinging his soul, he tempered his body.


    In other words, Chen Fan currently has two feelings, one is that he is constantly getting stronger, and the other is that the pain is getting worse.


    For twenty-eight days, Chen Fan worked hard to entangle these two feelings and achieve a balance.


    But at this moment, this balance will finally be broken.


    The stinging feeling has exceeded the speed at which Yuan Yuanyuan can grow stronger. He knows that he should have the greatest crisis!


    If we can survive the past, the future will be much easier.


    But if you can¡¯t make it through...


    Fate is here!


    "Crack...Crack..."


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth, and for the first time began to growl lowly, like a dying beast, releasing a ferocious aura to the entire world.


    He was half kneeling in the cauldron, now Chen Fan wants to stand up!


    He is going to confront the Nine Heavens God Thunder head-on.


    In this duel, either Shen Lei was suppressed, or Chen Fan died!


    There was no other way. Chen Fan thought about it for 28 days. This was the only way to put an end to this crisis!


    This is the real thing. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "what--"


    "Here! Me! Get up!!!"


    With both fists squeezed, Chen Fan exploded with unparalleled power at this moment, his whole body flickered, and his eyes were filled with endless electric current.


    He wanted to stand up hard through such movements and confront the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder head-on, so as to once again ensure that the speed of becoming stronger and the pain were balanced.


    Because in this situation, only balance is the only way for Chen Fan to survive.


    But Chen Fan''s actions seemed to anger the sky again.


    The speed of the Nine Heavens God Thunder''s landing has accelerated once again, and its power has increased again, and the flashing light is more violent than ever!


    "Crack!"


    "Rumble..."


    An unprecedentedly powerful thunder pillar fell and immediately rushed to Gu Feng, and even the phantom of the shaking snake dome gave a series of ripples.


    The cauldron on which the whole body was built with the essence of metal uttered a mournful scream, screaming, it was a little cracked!


    Gu Feng hurriedly adjusted his figure in mid-air and flew to the cauldron again to continue to control the fire.


    Qiongtian immediately sent a message to Chen Fan, asked him what was inside, and told him not to act rashly!


    But at this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to respond, and it wasn''t that he didn''t act rashly, and all this could pass.


    The arrow is on the string, I have to send it!


    If there is no balance, Chen Fan will have to die!


    "Couch, chock!"


    The overwhelmed body began to burst into a sound like a bean. Chen Fan felt that a whole world was accumulated on his body at the moment, making him want to kneel down.


    It seems that this is the only way to make him feel a little better.


    But Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t kneel, he would never stand up!


    "Ah-I''m Chen Fan, I''m Chen Fan, I''m Chen Fan!!!"


    The close violent violent above his neck, Chen Fan''s whole body burst out of power, has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    In this way, he slowly stood up in the cauldron, antagonizing the nine gods thunder, antagonizing heaven and earth, and at the same time antagonizing himself!


    Chen Fan, never admit defeat!


    "Boom!"


    The divine thunder continued to fall, entered an enraged person, and launched his own attack viciously.


    The cauldron creaked and overwhelmed, as if it might shatter at any time.


    The monks onlookers were all shocked by Chen Fan.


    In the face of the general trend of the world, he can still call out his name boldly. How many people can do this kind of thing?


    Chen Fan, really deserves to be a character who can kill Mo Wen, because of this courage and courage, he can definitely do it!


    However, it is time to think carefully about how to get through this crisis in front of you.


    Chen Fan did find the balance in his body and let himself through the most dangerous period.


    But precisely because of this, the pressure that the cauldron can withstand has risen sharply.


    Under these circumstances, it seems that it will not last long.


    Qiongtian''s whole person is tense to the extreme, and there are still 21 days before Chen Fan can truly complete the tempering.


    But can this cauldron last until 21 days?

 Chapter 2626： The final refinement (6)

    With the tension of the sky, time once again entered a stage of smooth transition.


    Although Chen Fan''s state cannot be said to be much better, at least he can continue to stick to it.


    After all, he is a person whose willpower is better than anything else. Even in this case, he still maintains an infinitely firm will, which is very shocking.


    And more importantly, while enduring the pain, Chen Fan can feel that he is getting stronger little by little. This is a shot in the heart that can make Chen Fan continue to persevere in such a harsh environment. The most fundamental reason.


    In this way, the time came to the thirty-eighth day, the forty-eighth day...


    Qiongtian looked at the crumbling cauldron with trepidation and prayed silently, hoping that it would not break at the last moment.


    There is less than one day left, less than one day left!


    The dawn is right in front of us, and the body training that has long been annihilated in the long river of history is about to reappear. Now, only this last step is left!


    But often accidents always happen in the last step!


    "Rumble..."


    With the huge pillar of Lightning Light falling again, the cauldron that persisted for so long was still overwhelmed and shattered.


    It lasted for a total of forty-eight days.


    There is less than one day left to succeed.


    And how should Chen Fan spend this day?


    "boom!"


    The fragments made by the metal essence continued to spill around. Chen Fan, who had been in the cauldron for more than forty days, saw the sunlight again, and inevitably narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, what he should be is the more violent God Thunder Light Pillar.


    That beam of light had already locked him down, it seemed that he hadn''t been able to kill Chen Fan for forty-eight days in anger, and he was constantly roaring.


    "Chen Fan, run!"


    Qiongtian immediately exclaimed, and at this moment, time seemed to be slowing down in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He could feel the divine thunder beam approaching him little by little, and he could see the expressions of the monks standing and watching in the distance revealing surprise and fear.


    He could see Qiongtian''s eagerness and Gu Feng''s unwillingness, and he could even feel that in the depths of the sky, there seemed to be a face, looking at himself with a grin.


    Chen Fan, who can feel so many states, has enough time to escape from the lock of the Lightning Pillar and put himself in a safe environment.


    But... after this?


    The tempering was not completed, and Chen Fan would immediately suffer backlash.


    This is something that no one can stop. It can be a complete loss of cultivation, and has since become a waste. Finally, the body condensed through the five-element forging formula will completely dissipate, and Chen Fan will once again become a lonely ghost.


    He took a deep breath and disappeared, and the last piece of evidence in this world was erased. It seemed that there was no one named Chen Fan in this world.


    And this is the end of tempering backlash!


    Chen Fan asked himself, can he accept this end?


    Obviously, no!


    Chen Fan couldn''t accept that he was dying in such obscurity, he had more and more important things to do.


    Chen Xi''s revenge has not yet been reported, and there are still his wife and Xiao Yixin waiting for him at home.


    So Chen Fan, can''t die!


    he wants¡­¡­


    The body resists the **** thunder! !


    "Run away, run away!!


    Qiongtian''s voice came again, but Chen Fan did not respond at all, he held his head high.


    Binoculars are like electricity, with a decisive momentum on his face, like a javelin, standing between the heavens and the earth, standing under the pillar of the Nine Heavens God Thunder!


    "Boom!"


    The roar was deafening, and the whole world seemed to vibrate.


    The entire Pingdingshan collapsed in an instant, and the impact spread thousands of miles, even Wuyou City was affected.


    Chen Fan was submerged in the sky full of divine thunder. At the same time, the divine thunder that had fallen for forty-eight days was slowly dissipating.


    The robbery cloud began to disappear, which foretells that its goal has been turned into powder and has since been erased by this world.


    It also means that Chen Fan is dead!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Qiongtian muttered to himself, his face was full of despair.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Gu Feng fell to the ground and vomited blood, looking at the completely broken Pingdingshan, and looking at Chen Fan who seemed to have been crushed into dregs, his face was full of unwillingness.


    A generation of Tianjiao, today is finally difficult to defeat the power of the heavens and the earth, fate on the spot?

 Chapter 2627： I am king! (on)

    "Mother, don''t Daddy want us anymore?"


    "Xiao Yixin, how could your father not want you? He has something to do. Believe my mother, he will come back... for sure!"


    In the depths of Chen Fan''s consciousness, two blurred figures suddenly appeared.


    That was Jiang Zhixi and Xiao Yixin.


    His wife, and daughter.


    For sixteen years apart, the faces of the loved ones in Chen Fan''s mind began to blur, and even fade away.


    This made Chen Fan unacceptable.


    He tried hard to make his memories clear, and tried hard to remember the appearance of Zhixi and Xiao Yixin.


    However, everything was in vain.


    Chen Fan could feel that his consciousness was slowly dissipating, and everything related to him was gradually falling apart in his mind.


    He may be dying.


    "Is this what it feels like to die? Why am I still so scared after I have experienced it more than once?"


    Chen Fan asked himself, he wanted an answer.


    Perhaps it was because he still had too many things to understand, because he failed to say goodbye to the one he loved face to face, because he did not resurrect Jianxin, and did not avenge Chen Xi.


    Everything at this moment has turned into a shackle that confines Chen Fan''s heart, making him fear, making him uneasy, and making her not want to leave this world!


    The vague figure in his mind gradually increased.


    They seemed to be talking, and Chen Fan could vaguely distinguish that these figures came from his family and friends.


    Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, Ari, and even his mother Liu Qing.


    The friends who had fought **** battles with Chen Fan are now all questioning him, asking Chen Fan, why there has been no news, why have not returned to Kyushu?


    Shenji is more mature than ever, Ling Feiyang has become less talkative, and Wang Liang is no longer frivolous.


    There is Qian Qian, Fang Muzhi, and Jia Boqian.


    Chen Fan''s consolidating ministers appeared in his mind one by one.


    Chen Fan saw his throne, saw his Zhaolu Temple, and also saw the land of Kyushu, the world he once held.


    Now, he has been living here for sixteen years, and what is the eve of today?


    Maybe, all of this will usher in the end, maybe today is Chen Fan''s life, the final ending?


    Chen Fan was unwilling.


    He watched the familiar figure gradually fall apart in his mind, and he felt his memory gradually disappear.


    He wanted to try to recover, but everything was of no avail.


    Chen Fan seemed to fall into the abyss, it was a bottomless pit, and the endless darkness after all around was waiting to swallow him bit by bit.


    He couldn''t resist, even couldn''t save himself, he could only silently bear the slight difference between himself and the whole world.


    Suddenly, a cry appeared in Chen Fan''s heart.


    He vaguely remembered that it was Xiao Yixin''s first cry when she was born.


    The voice was loud, as if it was proclaiming like the whole world.


    He Chen Yixin is Chen Fan''s daughter!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan has endless happiness in his heart. Although he has a lot of unwillingness in his life, it may be considered perfect.


    Chen Fan integrated the entire Jiuzhou Continent and became the emperor of the ancient times, the only one in nine heavens and ten places.


    It also led Da Chen on a road of unification that had never been taken.


    Judging from the things he has done in his life, Chen Fan is a legend.


    In terms of family, Chen Fan has a wife who has stayed with him for many years and never abandons. He has a lovely daughter. At the same time, there are several friends who have fought **** battles together and conquered the world.


    What can Chen Fan have to regret about such a life?


    Perhaps leaving like this is also a good choice.


    Let Chen Fan take a good rest, he is too tired after all these years.


    In this way, consciousness slowly sank, and Chen Fan seemed to give up resistance and wanted to fall asleep deeply.


    But at this moment, the same voice of Xiao Yixin came into his mind.


    "Daddy, do you know that we need you? Do you know that Da Chen is now in a precarious state, and the Heavenly Emperor Sect has come back and regained control of Kyushu."


    "Everything you''ve worked so hard to build is about to fall apart!"


    "Daddy, Xiao Yixin needs you, Kyushu needs you!"

 Chapter 2628： I am king! (in)

    As if a blast of thunder blasted in his mind, Chen Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    He is now in the darkness, surrounded by rubble, and his whole body is piled up.


    Everything before was all Chen Fan''s own fantasy, but Xiao Yixin''s words appeared in his mind at the last moment, but Chen Fan felt that it was so real.


    It seems that his daughter is praying like herself in the air, wanting to seek help from her father!


    "Kyushu is in danger, Xiao Yixin is in danger!"


    In an instant, two fires appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, and he was extremely convinced of his instincts.


    Recalling the fear and despair in Xiao Yixin''s tone before, like steel needles, deeply pierced into Chen Fan''s heart!


    "I can''t just die like this!"


    "I still have my family to guard, and I still have Kyushu to guard!"


    "I, Chen Fan...No! Yes! Die!!!"


    The fire of survival that was about to be extinguished is burning again, and Chen Fan''s heart has an unprecedented desire for life!


    It''s not that Chen Fan is afraid of death, but Chen Fan knows that if he dies, then the foundation he has built in his life''s position struggle and position bleed will be handed over to others, and even his relatives will be in danger!


    Chen Fan, never allow this to happen!


    Trying to move his body, Chen Fan couldn''t move at this moment. The last nine-day divine thunder fell, just hitting his body and smashing Chen Fan into the bottomless pit.


    In theory, Chen Fan should be dead at this moment.


    It''s just that his obsession has been hanging around at the last moment and never dissipated.


    But it is not so easy to get out of trouble.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must think of a way to restore his state and continue to fight the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder to complete the tempering, otherwise, he will not escape death!


    And all this must be completed within a limited time!


    Because Chen Fan could feel that even though he had regained his desire for life at this moment, he still couldn''t stop the divine soul from dissipating bit by bit.


    At this time, at most one stick of incense.


    In other words, after a stick of incense, Chen Fanruo couldn''t find a way to recover to his peak state and successfully completed the tempering against the Nine Heavens God Thunder.


    He will definitely die!


    The thoughts in his mind began to revolve rapidly. Under these circumstances, Chen Fan became more calm.


    Careful and careful, never let go of any possibility that might make you rise again!


    He tried to contact Qiongtian, but he didn''t get any response.


    Trying to absorb the aura and quickly recover from the injuries on the body, but the surrounding space seems to be imprisoned, a piece of lifelessness.


    As time went by bit by bit, Chen Fan tried one method, but the final result was the same.


    In vain!


    Chen Fan did not give up, he was still searching hard.


    Because he firmly believes that no matter how difficult and difficult the road is, there will be a way forward, not far away.


    As long as he does not give up, as long as he continues to pursue.


    We will definitely see the light!


    More than half of the time for a stick of incense has passed, and Chen Fan''s thinking speed gradually slowed down.


    That''s because his spirit has been consumed too much, and he can''t stand the load of telling the operation thinking.


    "fast!"


    "Hurry up!"


    He yelled at himself in his heart.


    "There must be something that I have overlooked before, and there must be something that can bring me back to the top again!"


    "What is it, what is it!!"


    Chen Fan became nervous and made mistakes during the chaos. This was inevitable.


    Therefore, his mind has become as clear as the beginning, and it has gradually become a mess.


    Chen Fan was keenly aware of this happening, and he felt bad for the first time.


    In the short time left, if he is imprisoned by thinking again, then he is truly dead or alive.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Take a breath, try to control his thoughts and gradually calm down.


    With a heart sinking gradually, Chen Fan inspected himself from beginning to end in this last time.


    The first is to dissipate most of the soul, and then the body condensed by the five elements forging body art.


    There is also the Dantian that does not exist.


    All these together constitute Chen Fan''s complete life.


    It''s just... why does he have a strange feeling.


    It seems that in the deepest part of the limbs, in the least noticeable place, something is hiding?


    Let the last bit of consciousness follow the inexplicable feeling in my heart, and continue to wander around every corner of my body.


    Forgetting the passage of time, forgetting that life and death are right in front of him, at this moment, Chen Fan''s mind seems to be the only thing left to pursue the secret of his body.


    In the end, the last bit of consciousness that was about to dissipate stopped the pursuit, and Chen Fan felt an unprecedented breath, which was hiding inside his body.

 Chapter 2629： I am king! (under)

    It was a group of five-color invisible energy, but Chen Fan could clearly feel the power of the five elements in that group of energy at this moment.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    It was the five energies that Chen Fan accumulated when he practiced the Five Elements Body-building Jue.


    It''s just that at this moment, all these five energies have gathered together and turned into a new kind of thing, even Chen Fan doesn''t know what it is.


    With a weird and unpredictable breath, and unprecedented power.


    For a long time, Chen Fan believed that his condensed body had consumed almost all the energy of the five elements near the boundary monument of Five Elements Town.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Chen Fan could only absorb half of it, and the other half turned into the purest power in the world and lurked in Chen Fan''s body.


    Only at this moment was discovered!


    Now, the dawn of Chen Fan appeared. As long as his energy, the five element energy, was completely refined, he would have the qualifications to compete with the Nine Heavens God Thunder!


    Without further ado!


    Chen Fan did not hesitate at all, and immediately controlled his spiritual consciousness to approach the energy of the five elements.


    But at this moment, he felt a tingling pain that spread all over his body instantly.


    The last moment has come.


    Chen Fan''s spirit is about to dissipate, a mysterious and mysterious power is slowly extracting Chen Fan''s spirit into his body!


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen, because once the Soul leaves the body under such circumstances, Chen Fan will have no room for maneuver and will immediately be killed on the spot.


    So at this moment, all he has to do is to absorb the energy of the five elements while resisting the pulling force!


    The severe pain continued to erode Chen Fan''s soul, and the stinging pain strengthened Chen Fan''s faith.


    He must not die.


    Even if he had to pay a huge price, even if he had to endure the cruelest pain in the world, he still had to survive!


    "what--"


    Pain broke out with a scream, Chen Fan''s body began to tremble, that was his last resistance.


    The pulling force is like a knife, removing the last connection between Chen Fan''s soul and body bit by bit.


    And what Chen Fan had to do was to live with the pain of scraping and fight against it!


    Everything in the past in my mind began to look back, and finally fixed on Xiao Yixin''s face when she was a child.


    Chen Fan vaguely remembered Xiao Yi''s happy little child, and howling and crying when she parted.


    He missed his daughter.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can''t even die!


    "From the beginning, you all missed me to die, but I didn''t have Chen Fan!"


    "The experience of blood and fire, the life and death crisis again and again, I, Chen Fan, survived, entangled your flesh and blood, and stepped on your bones, and I finally sat on the throne!"


    "This time, I won''t die like Chen Fan, because..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan burst into unprecedented courage at this moment.


    It seems to declare war like the whole world!


    "Nine heavens and ten earths, I am the king!!"


    "Those who want to kill me, want to make me retreat, make me surrender, I will tell you with practical actions, no one in this world can make me surrender."


    "I Chen Fan can lose or die, but anyone, don''t want me to surrender!"


    The power of indomitability and resistance in despair all act in the refining of the power of the five elements.


    The power of the Five Elements, which was originally from the same clan, quickly merged with Chen Fan''s body, and gradually glowed with the once extremely powerful aura.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The heart has resumed beating again, like a drum of battle, like a thunder, it seems to be like a declaration of the whole world.


    He Chen Fan, is back again!


    Along with the restoration of his cultivation level bit by bit, Chen Fan''s spirit is gradually being filled.


    In contrast, the pulling force is gradually dissipating.


    Chen Fan, finally stepped through the shadow of death again, and stood on top of the world again!


    He is back!

 Chapter 2630： Break the sky!

    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Qiongtian looked at everything in front of him, with mixed flavors in his heart.


    Chen Fan is dead, and from now on he will also become a lonely ghost, and there will never be a day to turn back.


    Looking up at the sky, the nine-day divine thunder that has lasted for nearly forty-eight days is about to disperse, and the dark clouds seem to be far away from this world, letting light come again.


    But for some reason, Qiongtian''s heart is dark.


    Gu Feng fell not far away, vomiting blood, not knowing his life or death.


    The monks who were originally onlookers shook their heads and are about to leave at this moment. It is not difficult to see from their eyes that perhaps they are more or less sorry for Chen Fan.


    Such a powerful person had clearly reached the last moment, but because of an accident, everything was ruined in the end.


    How unwilling this is, what a pity?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, Qiongtian was also ready to leave.


    But at this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded from deep underground.


    "You just chopped it very well, right?"


    At the moment when he heard these words, Qiongtian''s eyes revealed an unprecedented shock, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly and pointed to the Pingdingshan that had been broken into a pile of rubble, muttering to himself in disbelief.


    "You...you are not dead?"


    "Chen Fan is not dead?"


    "Have you heard, Chen Fan actually spoke!"


    The crowd who had already left suddenly stopped. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were all looking at the small mountain of rubble.


    It was there that Chen Fan''s voice came out.


    "I! Say! You just chopped it very well, right!!!"


    Chen Fan''s voice came again, this time it was the robbery cloud in the sky that was alarmed!


    In an instant, the dark clouds were closed, and the nine gods of thunder that had completely dissipated once again gathered!


    The muffled thunder rolled in, as if it was blowing in everyone''s ears!


    In a blink of an eye, a huge divine thunder with a diameter of hundreds of meters, unprecedented, locked the direction of Chen Fan''s voice.


    Cut it off!


    The roar was endless, and many people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    But even so, an explosion can still reach everyone''s hearts.


    "boom!"


    The gravel mountain bag completely exploded, and Chen Fan''s figure stood in midair again.


    Everyone was shocked, knowing what they saw at the moment, they could believe that Chen Fan was alive after suffering such a disaster.


    How powerful should this be?


    Along with the shock of countless people and the surprise of Qiongtian, Chen Fan looked up at the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder.


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he burst into a shout, spreading to the audience!


    "Now, it''s me!!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s body unexpectedly began to soar, ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet... to one hundred thousand feet!


    One of his feet is as huge as mountains and rivers, and can easily cross over 100,000 mountains!


    Everyone was shocked again, and it was impossible to describe the shock of the scene in words!


    Qiongtian looked up at his identity as a hundred thousand feet in disbelief, spit out a word.


    "Santa?"


    No one heard the sound of the sky, because at this moment, the nine heavens above the sky again erupted!


    "Boom!"


    The nine-day divine thunder with a diameter of one hundred feet before, directly appeared ninety-nine times in an instant, locking Chen Fan''s body up and down, seeming to have the majesty of crushing him into **** with a single blow.


    But on the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate to greet him, and hit the Nine Heavens God Thunder facing him with a punch!


    "boom!"


    Lei San!


    Like tofu, without any resistance, the nine-day divine thunder, which was hundreds of feet in diameter and countless times stronger than before, was defeated by Chen Fan.


    At this moment, he was bathed in electric light, like a **** of war!


    "Send to me!!!"


    There was another huge roar, all the nine gods of thunder in the sky were shaken away, and there were waves of ripples in the space, and it seemed that they were about to be unable to withstand the sound waves erupted by Chen Fan!


    After destroying all the divine thunders, Chen Fan was still dissatisfied. He clenched his mountainless fist and slammed it against the sky.


    Smashed into the sky that almost killed him!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of shattering mirrors spread throughout the audience, and countless people looked up, all gasping.


    I saw a huge hole above the sky.


    It was extremely dark, and the opposite was a place outside the territory.


    With a punch, Chen Fan actually smashed a hole in the sky.


    Punch...


    Break the sky! ! !

 Chapter 2631： Figures behind the sky

    The figure of Chen Fan was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds at this moment.


    No matter how many years have passed, even before they die, I am afraid they will not be able to forget everything they have experienced today.


    A mortal, fighting against the sky, and finally punching the sky through, this kind of thing is unimaginable in the original place.


    But at this moment, it happened honestly.


    Although it looks like a dream, it is so real.


    After this battle, Chen Fan''s tempering finally came to an end, and his five-element body-building formula finally reached its peak. It was no different from a normal body, and even stronger in some aspects.


    As for why he was able to transform himself into one hundred thousand feet, this matter is actually very complicated.


    The first thing to be sure is that Chen Fan is still far away from the fairyland, and his current cultivation base is only in the seventh heaven of the holy realm.


    Forty-nine days of tempering, Chen Fan''s cultivation level has improved, which is already very good.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to fly directly into a fairy in this situation.


    "Chen Fan, congratulations!"


    In midair, Qiongtian greeted him, looking at Chen Fan with a very complicated expression.


    And just when Chen Fan wanted to shrink his body, he just left.


    Suddenly, he felt something, and looked into the depths of the sky that he had pierced, an equally huge figure slowly emerged.


    The figure seemed to be a general in luxurious armor, wearing a crown of feathers, holding a halberd, and could not see his face at all.


    But Chen Fan could feel the unparalleled and powerful aura of the other party.


    In contrast, this talent is a real fairy.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has seen a living fairy in his life!


    In an instant, Chen Fan was ready to go to war at any time. He didn''t know whether the coming was an enemy or a friend, but if he suddenly appeared, he was clearly prepared!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s state, the general wearing luxurious armor gave Chen Fan a sneer and gave Chen Fan a cold glance.


    The figure behind the firmament also slowly dissipated in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    As soon as he left, the whole world seemed to come back to life, and everyone breathed out, as if a huge rock in their hearts fell to the ground.


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Qiongtian, only to see the other party pondering for a moment, frowning and saying: "This place is not a place to speak, we leave quickly."


    Chen Fan nodded and quickly shrank his body to the size of an ordinary person, leaving the Pingdingshan area with a pale face and a comatose Gu Feng.


    Obviously, it is not easy for Chen Fan to be a hundred thousand meters tall. This may have a lot to do with how he does all this.


    On the other side, the monks gathered around also gradually dispersed.


    The Pingdingshan area, which had been lively for forty-nine days, gradually returned to its former sparsely populated state, but this place has become the common sacred place in the hearts of all the monks in the Wuyou City area.


    Soon after, someone even erected a huge statue for Chen Fan and worshipped him as a deity.


    And Chen Fan''s decisive deeds were also widely spread among generations of monks, and they were told by the elders to the juniors, and then continued to spread to every corner of the main world.


    Of course, these are all things to do.


    It was said that Chen Fan had returned to Gufu again, and Gu Feng had already woke up after a rest.


    He just consumed too much, so he fell into a coma, and it was not a major problem. Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief when he saw the other party wake up.


    After all, he didn''t want to involve an innocent person to die for himself.


    At this moment, after resolving his worries, Chen Fan glanced at Qiongtian beside him.


    When the two of them made eye contact, they all understood.


    Some things, it''s time for them to showdown!

 Chapter 2632： rule

    "Suddenly appeared before, who the **** is the one who made the shot!"


    Coming to a quiet no-man''s place with Qiongtian, Chen Fan asked straightforwardly.


    Before he confronted himself with that figure, he once felt an incomparable breath, even stronger than when he faced the Nine Heavens God Thunder.


    This made Chen Fan unconsciously warn him, and he must figure it out, otherwise if he encounters it again in the future, he is afraid that he will suffer.


    Qiongtian naturally didn''t have anything to hide from this, and directly responded: "It should be a god!"


    "God?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    After Qiongtian''s introduction, he realized that perhaps the **** general was a great general in the fairy world.


    According to Qiongtian''s statement, there is actually no difference between the immortal world and the human world, except that the people there are stronger, the world is richer, and the aura is more abundant.


    It''s not that everyone in the fairyland is a fairyland, in fact they also have to practice.


    At the same time, there are sects, and even immortal powers.


    Even in the immortal realm, there are very few people who can truly become immortals, or even cultivate to a higher realm of gods. Even if they reach the immortal realm, most people have a lifeless life.


    But the reason why immortal world is expected is because he has no end, whether it is cultivation base or power.


    The two almost complement each other.


    As long as there is a cultivation base, it is even possible to be recruited by the Immortal Emperor and become a member of the 33rd Heaven, the High Heaven Palace!


    Obviously, the **** generals Chen Fan met before were one of them!


    In other words, he is a subordinate of Xiandi Qiongtian!


    Chen Fan finally understood why Qiongtian''s expression had been very complicated after seeing the **** general.


    "Now not only my identity has been exposed, you have also been exposed to the eyes of Emperor Xiandi, what should you do in the future?"


    Facing Chen Fan''s question, Qiongtian struggled to think for a long time, and finally sighed: "My seal is out of contact for a while."


    "Now Black Robe has noticed me. Once the seal is lifted, he must feel it for the first time. After so many years, he is already much stronger than me. Once he feels it, I will definitely die."


    Huo Ran raised his head, causing the phantom to fluctuate, and Qiongtian stared at Chen Fan''s eyes and said: "I must be by your side during this time. Only you...maybe can save me."


    Chen Fan keenly grasped a message in Qiongtian''s words.


    Why can only he save the sky.


    What secrets are hidden in this that Chen Fan doesn''t know?


    Unfortunately, Qiongtian still didn''t mention a word about this matter, but told Chen Fan that the time had not come, and when the time came, everything would really come to light.


    And as the gods appeared, Qiong Tian thought that this time might be coming soon.


    In this way, the conversation reached this point, and finally turned to Qiongtian to ask questions.


    He was also puzzled at the moment, waiting for Chen Fan to answer.


    "before you¡­¡­"


    "I know what you are asking." Chen Fan interrupted Qiongtian''s words directly: "At the most critical moment, I discovered that there is still incomplete absorption of the five element energy in the body, but they are already combined, regardless of Each other, and it seems to have turned into another force."


    "I absorbed that energy, so I could gain the power of immortality for a short time."


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t tell the whole story, that is, this power is limited and cannot be regenerated.


    Chen Fan had turned into a hundred thousand feet before, shattered the sky, and after defeating the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, this energy has been consumed.


    Now you can use it once.


    But this is already the trump card, Chen Fan didn''t need to tell Qiongtian.


    After all, he doesn''t have the preference of exposing his hole cards to others all the time.


    What Chen Fan cares more about is why this energy is so powerful.


    Obviously it is the energy of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, but why is the combination of one and one more than two?


    In this regard, Qiongtian pondered for a long time, seeming to be thinking, and it seemed to be organizing language.


    After the termination, after about a cup of tea, he finally took a breath, stabilized his mind and said: "I think the colorless and invisible, but extremely pure and powerful energy you mentioned."


    "It should be the rule!"

 Chapter 2634： The call for cholera

    A long conversation with Qiongtian completely determined Chen Fan''s future direction, and Chen Fan became clearer about the future path.


    Now that he has the ability to kill cholera head-on, if he faces Mo Wen again at this moment, such as those of the Nine Heavens in the Holy Realm, Chen Fan doesn''t even need to spend much effort.


    Kill like a chicken!


    Even with the help of the ancestors, Chen Fan has the confidence to kill the cholera that has temporarily reached a half-step fairyland.


    After all, he also has the Five Elements Dao in his body!


    No matter how you look at it, cholera will undoubtedly lose against Chen Fan at this time!


    As a result, Chen Fan''s practice will also come to an end temporarily, and the next moment is his revenge.


    After the revenge, after obtaining the two remaining books of cholera, Chen Fan can get the way to leave the main world and return to Kyushu!


    Regarding the doubts about the heavenly book, Chen Fan had asked Qiongtian long before.


    He always wanted to confirm whether his guess was right or wrong, and if he collected the eight heavenly books, he could leave this place.


    Qiongtian''s answer is yes.


    The eight heavenly books are, in a sense, the key to unlocking the main world.


    Or to put it more generally, after collecting the eight books of heaven, one can obtain the realm of the main world.


    As long as he refines the realm species, Chen Fan can become the realm master of the main world, the existence that controls this world.


    Think about the position of the ancestors in the sky when they were in the main world!


    After taking control of the main world, it is very simple to transfer between worlds. Basically, a thought emerges.


    Even after gaining a realm species, after becoming a realm master, there are more infinite benefits, but now it is too far away from Chen Fan, and it is easy for people to come out, so Qiongtian did not say it.


    After all, think about it in another way. If there is only one world teleportation ability after obtaining the world seed, how can cholera and other Tianjiao who have contacts in the immortal world have been exhausted for this and racked their brains to obtain it?


    Therefore, there are far more hidden things behind the matter of the world species than what Chen Fan has unearthed at this moment.


    But these didn''t matter to Chen Fan. What he valued most was the ability to teleport in a world.


    Therefore, he is determined to win the remaining two books!


    "It''s the matter here, let''s leave, and it is time to look for the cholera, and let him pay the price for what he did that day!"


    After determining the direction, Chen Fan did not stop, and after a brief goodbye to Gu Feng, he hurriedly left.


    The main world is vast, and Chen Fan doesn''t know the specific location of cholera, but he obviously has other ways.


    Find other worlds!


    The battle for the world has been going on for 16 years in a blink of an eye, and this **** and cruel war is about to come to an end.


    The worlds that are still alive today are all **** generations.


    These people are bound to have their own means to basically determine each other''s position to prevent being besieged or attacked.


    So as long as Chen Fan finds one Jiezi, he can basically find all the rest.


    And because in essence, Chen Fan is no longer affected by the rules of the world. In the eyes of the rules, he is already a dead man.


    Therefore, it is impossible to find Chen Fan by ordinary search methods.


    This gave him a natural protective color, and he could act with peace of mind without worrying about being noticed in advance.


    Finally, more than a month after leaving Wuyou City, Chen Fan met a Jiezi after a long absence.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also learned from this population that not long ago, cholera used special means to transmit information to all the survivors, and invited them to gather together for the final battle.


    This Jiezi originally wanted to go to the decisive battle, but he didn''t expect to be intercepted by Chen Fan halfway.


    For this person, Chen Fan did not kill him, and after receiving the news, he let him go.


    Now that he has no intention of participating in the battle for the world, Chen Fan has always had only one goal!


    Kill cholera and go home!


    In the midst of this, as long as there is no one deadly blocking his footsteps, Chen Fan will not easily start a massacre.


    After all, with his current cultivation base, he is fighting against ordinary worlds, even among the very powerful ones.


    It''s just like a burly man bullying a child, it''s not challenging.

 Chapter 2635： Meteorite Mountains

    In the hinterland of the main world, a place called the Meteorite Mountains, the scenery is still beautiful.


    There are endless mountains and lush woods, and occasionally flying birds pass by, chirping carefree in the air.


    The breeze is refreshing and refreshing, bringing the fragrance of plants and trees, and you can''t help but squint your eyes, feeling the hard-to-find ease.


    Everything in the Meteorite Mountain Range seems to be so full of life, with gurgling water in the distance, and occasionally a lost deer, looking around with some doubts.


    It''s just that the highest mountain in the middle seems a bit unusual.


    The peak is as tall as a cloud, and it is the highest peak here, named Meteorite Peak.


    The Meteorite Mountain is also named for this.


    I saw that the Meteorite Peak seemed to be split open from the middle position, as if two palms were about to be closed, with a huge canyon as a gap between them.


    Legend has it that there was once a fairyland monk fighting in a life and death battle. The Meteorite Peak was originally just an ordinary mountain, but it was finally split from the middle by the sword.


    Although this is only a legend that has been circulated in the main world, but when I walked into it, the broken edge of Meteorite Peak was intact, the surface was smooth, and it really looked like it was cut by a sharp weapon.


    I just don''t know what kind of treasure it is, it can split a mountain into two from the middle.


    At this moment, just below the gorge of the Meteorite Peak, a group of monks are already in full economy.


    The person in the lead is the cholera that issued this call!


    By his side, a total of more than a hundred powerful monks gathered.


    Yu Chunfeng, who had a brief alliance with Chen Fan, was among them.


    It''s just that Shen Qitian, who was back then, is nowhere to be seen. It must have been an accident over the years.


    Sixteen years ago, thirty-six thousand jiezi came to the main world, either actively or passively participating in the battle for jiezi.


    Now, sixteen years have passed. This time is just a drop in the ocean for the holy realm monks, but what happened is enough to make anyone unforgettable in this life.


    With 36,000 people, there are only more than a hundred people left at the moment.


    But before long, I am afraid that only one of these people will survive.


    The rest of the people all died tragically.


    The road of a monk has never been fengshui, there is always blood and cruelty, waiting for it all the time.


    Just like at this moment, a hundred world masters are in their own hands, and everyone''s eyes are shining with caution.


    Because they know that it may not be long before the crowd will explode to death.


    Either I killed him, or he killed me!


    There are only two ways to go!


    Seeing this situation, the cholera surrounded by the crowd still had a calm expression on his face, but his brows were frowned insignificantly.


    He knew that Chen Fan was still alive, and the biggest reason for summoning all the worlds to start a decisive battle this time was that he wanted to attract Chen Fan.


    After all, cholera is also determined to win the six books of heaven in Chen Fan''s hands.


    But now, seeing everyone present, why hasn''t Chen Fan appeared yet?


    "Is he scared?"


    Cholera muttered to himself, but subconsciously, he absolutely did not believe this idea.


    That face was not afraid of death. At the last moment of his life, Chen Fan, who was still thinking about killing the enemy like this, was absolutely impossible to shrink back.


    "He will definitely come!"


    Speaking firmly in his heart, Cholera quickly concealed his expression.


    He is not ready to wait for Chen Fan anymore, the big deal is to solve this group of miscellaneous fish first, and then wait for his only enemy intently!


    "Everyone, we are the only people left in this world battle, so Huo suggested that the final decisive battle will begin. How about everyone fighting for the first place based on their ability?"


    Cholera was straight to the point, and immediately won praise.


    Everyone looked at each other on alert, and then nodded.


    In the canyon, the momentum began to erupt slowly, and seeing a battle today is about to unfold.


    But at this moment, a black spot suddenly appeared on the horizon, which was flying quickly.


    Cholera''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the closer and closer figure in the sky, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, a majestic voice came to the audience in an instant!


    "Sorry, Chen is late!"

 Chapter 2636： Jiezis battle (1)

    Today''s Chen Fan is dressed in a black robe, with a solemn expression and a sinking face.


    Since his arrival, his eyes have never left the body of cholera, the endless fighting power has been rising, and the whole person is like an angry lion.


    At this moment, the intent of war was almost condensed in Chen Fan''s body, surrounded by rolling demon flames, in a posture that no one should enter.


    This state matched his **** hair.


    It adds a bit of fierceness out of thin air!


    And all this is due to cholera!


    Everything that day, Chen Fan survived, and finally only the soul escaped, Chen Xi died tragically to rescue Chen Fan, everything will be understood today!


    Chen Fan came for murder!


    It was cholera!


    At this moment, the two most powerful people in the audience looked at each other through the crowd like this. Neither of them spoke, but in the twinkling of their eyes, everyone could notice.


    They are fighting at the level of consciousness!


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of Cholera''s mouth, all of which was exactly as he expected.


    Chen Fan appeared, so all the six heavenly books in his hand will be included in the cholera bag!


    When the others saw it, they felt the power of Chen Fan and cholera at the same time. Seeing everyone, you look at me and I look at you, it seems that they have reached a certain consensus in their hearts at the same time.


    First unite to eliminate the strongest, and then they decide the ultimate winner!


    The weak unite and the strong fight each other. This is the principle that always applies no matter where it is placed.


    It''s just a pity that it doesn''t apply to Chen Fan and cholera at this moment!


    The two of them are so powerful that they have already created a level that everyone present can imagine.


    They rushed out, and they ended up one after another.


    dead!


    It''s just a pity that few people on the court can really appreciate this.


    After exchanging glances with each other, more than a hundred jiezi were basically divided into two groups.


    One wave gathered to besiege cholera, and another wave joined together to attack Chen Fan!


    Only a few people chose to wait and see the changes, and did not immediately join the battle.


    Among them, Yu Chunfeng is included!


    At this moment, Yu Chunfeng''s expression was very complicated. Looking at Chen Fan who stood like a scorching sun between the sky and the earth, he even felt a lot of shame and filth inexplicably.


    I think that sixteen years ago, he had just met Chen Fan, and neither of them had been promoted to the Holy Realm.


    But now that he has obtained it in 16 years, Yu Chunfeng''s holy realm is in heaven.


    And Chen Fan...


    Holy Land Seven Heavens!


    This is the gap!


    Even the Holy Realm First Heaven is the cultivation base of the vast majority of monks present.


    Invisibly, the distance between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng has been completely separated, how can this not be embarrassing?


    Perhaps it was due to Chen Fan''s strength, or Yu Chunfeng still had his friendship with Chen Fan in his heart.


    So he did not choose to act on Chen Fan.


    But others would not pay attention to this. In their eyes, Chen Fan and cholera were the most favorable competitors that prevented him from becoming the ultimate winner in the Jiezi battle.


    Kill it soon!


    The melee broke out immediately!


    The most powerful group of young people from 36,000 circles attacked Chen Fan and cholera in this way!


    In the entire Meteorite Peak Canyon, spiritual power was surging out, roaring incessantly, and loud explosions everywhere.


    It''s like a doomsday scene.


    However, Chen Fan and cholera still stood in place, motionless, and the two of them seemed to have been used to hold their bodies.


    Such a move made the besieging people more confident in their hearts, and only felt that Chen Fan and cholera could be killed in the next moment.


    In this way, seeing the attack approaching, the first thing that couldn''t help but was cholera.


    In the face of the impending attack, he waved his big hand, like driving a fly, and shot out with fierce energy.


    Those realms planted in the forefront were instantly torn apart by the strong wind, and there was no room to escape.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also shot.


    Punch!


    It''s just ordinary, without any fluctuations in spiritual power, like a fight between mortals, but the effect is surprising to everyone!


    "Boom!"


    A bottomless hole was blown out directly under Chen Fan''s punch.


    The seven or eight people rushing to the forefront who wanted to attack Chen Fan were directly blown up with a cloud of blood mist and dissipated with the wind!

 Chapter 2637： The Great Battle of Jiezi (2)

    Your strength caused cholera''s pupils to shrink, and brows knotted unconsciously.


    He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Chen Fan''s cultivation level and combat power would have been greatly improved.


    But even so, cholera does not think that Chen Fan has the slightest chance to win.


    After all, he still has a killer that draws on the power of his ancestors and hasn''t used it yet.


    So how did he lose this battle?


    On the other side, after seeing the horror scene caused by Chen Fan and cholera, they all retreated at the same time.


    Just kidding, can such a powerful existence be defeated by a few people in a siege?


    Either with unwillingness or fluke in the heart, the generations who tried to take the slant with their swords all retreated.


    As a result, no one dared to approach Chen Fan and cholera, and everyone was looking for other suitable opponents.


    He also paid attention to Chen Fan''s battle with cholera all the time, and who would win in the end.


    For ordinary worlds, they did not lose hope.


    It is obvious that Chen Fan and cholera had long ago hatred, which means that only one of them will survive in the end.


    So since the opponent is so strong, even if he wins tragically, he may be seriously injured.


    Then, isn''t it because of luck who can miss it at this time?


    Therefore, after the melee broke out for a short time, the battlefield became cheaper, from siege to two-by-one duel.


    Yu Chunfeng also found his opponent, and the two were in a fierce battle.


    He tried his best not to imagine Chen Fan''s strength before, but for some reason, the punch was deeply imprinted in Chunfeng''s mind.


    "Now, we are left."


    Cholera finally spoke.


    This was also the first formal exchange between the two after Chen Fan arrived.


    Chen Fan nodded, and still responded blankly: "Finally no one stops me from killing you."


    "Haha, kill me?" Cholera pointed to his nose: "Chen Fan, you are a little bit whimsical, right?"


    "Last time I let you get away with a fluke, this time, you can never escape, Chen Fan, your life will eventually fall into my hands!"


    Chen Fan didn''t speak anymore. Facing the cholera nurse, he paid no attention to it. His whole figure flashed, and he appeared before cholera in the next moment!


    "what!"


    There was a thud in Cholera''s heart, he didn''t even catch the trajectory of Chen Fan''s actions before.


    How fast is this?


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as he punched out, cholera suddenly felt a huge force hit, and then his throat was sweet, and blood spurted out!


    With this punch, the judgement is settled!


    Cholera didn''t even have time to react, so it was shot into the air by Chen Fan.


    The whole person flew thousands of feet in the air, and the body has been arched, like a big shrimp.


    Chen Fan stunned cholera with this punch.


    He had never felt such a powerful force.


    There is no spiritual blessing, and it is not a magical magical magic.


    It was just an ordinary punch.


    But it contains unimaginable power.


    how can that be?


    Recalling his consciousness quickly, cholera is worthy of being a genius of the same level as Chen Fan, and soon he was ready to deal with it, and wanted to use the momentum of his body to launch his own counterattack against Chen Fan.


    But how can Chen Fan give him this opportunity.


    Bend his legs and jumped upward with strength.


    A thousand miles above the ground, it instantly cracked like a spider web, as if a major earthquake had just swept across.


    Everyone is blinded.


    They stopped fighting, raised their heads to look at Chen Fan, and looked at the invincible figure that rushed toward cholera in midair like a cannonball!


    "This punch is for myself!!"


    With a blast, Chen Fan punched again.


    That cholera was instantly knocked to the ground from mid-air!


    There is no room to fight back!

 Chapter 2638： Jiezis Battle (3)

    "This punch is for the dawn!!"


    The cholera that had just hit a deep pit on the ground was locked in shape by Chen Fan again, and slammed into the magma in the center of the earth.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is a close battle.


    It was one-sided torture!


    Everyone was shocked and froze in place, facing Chen Fan''s strength, feeling at a loss.


    "Is this really someone of our generation?"


    "Could he be the reincarnation of a fairy?"


    Someone asked such a question, after all, the scene before him was too difficult to understand.


    Obviously everyone is a world, why is Chen Fan so powerful?


    But how did they know that Chen Fan had spent a few days with all of this, how much abilities and hardship he had put in?


    Just relying on the seven, seven and forty-nine days of tempering, it was enough to make everyone present to die more than a hundred back and forth!


    This world has never been unreasonably strong.


    Some are just difficulties and obstacles that ordinary people can''t see!


    Chen Fan came over with gritted teeth, so he could come to the world as a war **** without any hesitation at this moment!


    The line of sight continued down the pit that Chen Fan had hit with a punch. At this moment, Chen Fan was fighting cholera in the lava in the center of the earth.


    Although it was a life-and-death struggle, it looked more like Chen Fan''s fight against cholera.


    I saw him riding on cholera like this, punches and punches, and smashed them in the face without any scruples!


    "boom!"


    "This punch is out of your own pocket!"


    "boom!"


    "This punch is all the pain I have endured for more than ten years!"


    "boom!"


    "This punch does nothing, I just want you to die!!"


    Chen Fan finally ushered in an outbreak.


    He has been suppressed for more than ten years, and every time he dreams back at midnight, his mind is full of the name of cholera, all the shame and hatred brought to him by cholera!


    Qiong Tian once asked Chen Fan how deeply he hated Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s answer is that the water flowing in the four oceans is difficult to wash, and the overturning of 36,000 realms is unforgettable!


    As long as Chen Fan still has a breath, he and cholera can only live alone! ! !


    Fists fell like rain, and cholera was beaten passively like a dead dog.


    Chen Fan''s strength is too strong, so strong that there is no room to fight against cholera.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was a flat-leaf boat on the sea experiencing squally stormy rains, and might be swallowed by the turbulent waves at any time.


    There is no resistance at all!


    "Cough cough...cough cough cough..."


    Coughing up blood constantly in his mouth, cholera, whose original handsome face was now inhumane, finally found a chance and said a word.


    "For more than ten years, your strength has exceeded my expectations."


    At this moment, Chen Fan suddenly realized that cholera was laughing.


    That''s right, he will never forget this smile, like a tarsus maggot, which has been echoing in Chen Fan''s mind for more than ten years!


    When Chen Xi died, that was the smile on Cholera''s face!


    "Hehehehe, you sounded that woman, right? She died to save you, but you finally survived, Chen Fan, if I were you, I was afraid that I would find a mouse to get in, otherwise it would be really shameless. Live in this world!"


    Cholera had always been confident, and he couldn''t bear to think that he would die in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Because he still has no cards.


    So he looked at Chen Fan''s anger very much, like a civet cat playing with its prey.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan is not a mouse, he is a lion, a tiger, and a cheetah!


    The response to cholera was another series of rained fists.


    And this time, along with all having to fall, the sound of creaking can be heard endlessly!


    Chen Fan''s strength is more than doubled once again, and the bones of the whole body of cholera are rapidly breaking!


    "The reason why I am still alive is to wait for this day!"


    "Cholera, since that day, my Chen Fan''s life is for you!"


    "Live to find you revenge!"


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, the head of cholera almost shattered. If he hadn''t avoided it quickly, he would have died at this moment!


    He was really afraid of cholera. For the first time, he felt endless fear in Chen Fan.


    He knew that if he didn''t play his hole cards, he could die at any time!


    So, let this battle end quickly!

 Chapter 2639： The Great Battle of Jiezi (4)

    "Cough cough...cough cough cough..."


    Cholera coughed up blood while looking at Chen Fan with bitterness. The endless chill in his voice made everyone feel moved!


    "Chen Fan, you have indeed undergone earth-shaking changes in the past ten years!"


    "Honestly, your current strength is beyond my expectations!"


    Speaking of this, cholera suddenly paused, and then the corners of his mouth showed a mocking look.


    "But, are you someone who can truly defeat me by just relying on these few means?"


    "You are... too overwhelming!"


    After the words fell, Chen Fan first felt that cholera began to explode with a shocking aura.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know what he is going to do.


    I saw that cholera''s body continued to expand at first, and soon, an area in the magma of the earth''s core could no longer contain him.


    In the center of the earth, a series of explosions began to erupt, sand and gravel flew, and soil fragments shattered, like a major earthquake, blooming with cholera as the center!


    In this way, all the worlds who were fighting on the ground first sensed the abnormal situation.


    In an instant, everyone couldn''t help stopping their battles, flying into the sky by coincidence, looking down at the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The huge earthquake brought endless smoke and dust. In everyone''s eyes, cracks and cracks appeared on the originally flat ground.


    It was as if something was about to lean out from the ground.


    And this thing must be extremely large.


    Because at this moment, the huge cracks on the ground have spread thousands of miles.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine, just how powerful is this vision that can be extended?


    What did Chen Fan and Cholera do underground?


    "boom!"


    At the moment when infinite doubts surfaced in my heart, the situation suddenly changed!


    I saw that I kept raising my hands to the sky, and suddenly rushed out of the ground, in front of everyone, showing his strength!


    Yu Chunfeng took a breath. He never expected that he would see such a shocking sight in his lifetime.


    I saw that the hand that stretched out from the bottom of the earth was thousands of feet tall.


    One seems to be able to lift a mountain!


    "Give it to me, die!!!"


    The majestic and low-pitched roar came into the ears, and there were many injured in the scene, and coupled with the weak cultivation base, just hearing these words, the whole person was shocked into a cloud of blood!


    Everyone retire again!


    At the same time, another giant hand stretched out from the ground, accompanied by a figure thrown away!


    The owner of that figure is Chen Fan!


    "Rumble..."


    The vibration continued.


    After Chen Fan was thrown away, the body of cholera appeared in front of everyone.


    With a height of 10,000 feet, like a prehistoric giant, every move contains great power, this kind of scene is really an indescribable shock.


    Yu Chunfeng even rubbed his eyes vigorously. This time he was daring to be sure that everything in front of him was real.


    You know, generally speaking, if it is a phantom or projection, most people in the field can do it.


    But since it is a phantom, the power that can be exerted can be imagined.


    It may even be impossible to show any strength.


    And cholera at the moment.


    He is a real body, not only has his cultivation strength not been suppressed at all, he has even increased by at least ten times out of thin air!


    In this case, who can compete with it!


    Uncontrollably, everyone looked at Chen Fan, who was thrown into the air by cholera before, and now he has stabilized in midair.


    It is true that Chen Fan is indeed very strong, even completely beyond the imagination of other worlds present.


    But now, after cholera has resorted to such terrifying methods.


    I''m afraid no one would believe that Chen Fan still has the slightest reason to win in the face of such cholera.


    Perhaps this time the battle for the world has come to an end.


    Perhaps, the only one who can survive in the end and set foot on the immortal world with endless honor and pride is the cholera in front of him!

 Chapter 2640： Jiezi battle (5)

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The cholera in the form of a thousand feet is constantly moving forward, and he is walking towards half of the peaks of Meteorite Peak!


    If you look closely, you can definitely find at this moment that there is endless ferocity in the expression of cholera, and he looks at the half of the Meteorite Peak, grinning silently.


    His purpose is very simple. He used a mountain to smash the dawn to death.


    So today, cholera also uses a mountain to kill Chen Fan alive!


    "Chen Fan, no one will come to rescue you today, die!!!"


    With a huge roar, Cholera suddenly opened his hands and hugged the Meteorite Peak directly.


    The shock continued to spread from the ground, and when the people around saw this situation, only the word shock could be reflected on their faces.


    It is too powerful.


    Cholera is an invincible existence, and half of the mountains are used as weapons against the enemy.


    How can Chen Fan resist?


    Next, is it possible that there is only one way to die?


    At this moment, because the scene was too shocking, most people were deeply attracted by Chen Fan''s battle with cholera.


    There is only one exception!


    Then count on Chunfeng!


    At this moment, Yu Chunfeng was holding a dagger in his hand, walking through the various worlds like a ghost.


    The knife fell with his hand, blood spattered!


    He was unwilling to let everyone else go, so Yu Chunfeng would never let go of any chance to stand out.


    Even if it is an assassination, he has to break his own blood!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s violent fighting with cholera seemed to complement Yu Chunfeng''s vicious attack.


    There is a sharp contrast.


    As more and more Jiezi were assassinated unknowingly, the cholera side finally lifted half of the Meteorite Peak!


    "go to hell!"


    With a blast, cholera directly smashed the huge peak at Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan had no scruples in the face of the strong wind and the meteoric peak that smashed against him with great power.


    He doesn''t even evade, just fight head-on!


    "It''s impossible. What is he doing? This is suicide!"


    "This person is insane. Is he going to die if he can''t fight cholera?"


    Many people were surprised to see Chen Fan''s choice.


    After all, in their opinion, confronting cholera at this time is no different from seeking death.


    But how do ordinary people know that Chen Fan at this moment is already very different from ten years ago!


    He came along this road, waiting for this day, waiting for the moment when cholera was killed and revenge!


    It can be said that all the methods of cholera have been deduced countless times in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Chen Fan has also simulated countless methods of killing cholera.


    Therefore, so far, every attack and every advance of Chen Fan has been traced, and all this has never exceeded his expectations.


    Including cholera throwing half of the Meteorite Peak!


    Chen Fan, there is no way to deal with it!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The strong wind whizzed past his ears, Chen Fan''s whole body was like a cannonball, just like this, raising his fist to meet the terrifying Meteorite Peak.


    There are no fancy spiritual power fluctuations, and no magical powers.


    What Chen Fan displayed was just the simplest and most direct fist!


    Although it seems mediocre, it is still enough to deal with cholera!


    "boom!"


    "Rumble..."


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fan collided with Meteorite Peak, and something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw that the one who broke first was not the Chen Fan that everyone imagined.


    But that...


    Meteorite Peak!


    That''s right, Meteor Peak, where the cholera dissociated and let go, collided with Chen Fan''s unremarkable punch.


    In the end, it was the huge peak that shattered!


    "what!!!"


    "This is impossible! I must be dazzled!"


    "How can he have such a powerful force, is it possible that the cultivation base is already close to the fairyland?"


    "No, I sensed danger, go back!"


    The discussion stopped abruptly, and a violent explosion exploded directly from within the Meteorite Peak!


    Crushed rocks were flying all over the sky, and those who hadn''t escaped in time were directly blown into mud.


    Even if the scene at this moment is too unbelievable, at this moment, it is still important to escape after all.

 Chapter 2641： Jiezi Battle (6)

    The great peak of ten thousand meters was blown by Chen Fan''s punch.


    It was not only Yu Chunfeng that was shocked, but also the many Jiezi.


    In the expression of cholera at the moment, there is also an indescribable shock. In ten years, Chen Fan has endless spurs and motivation to grow to a terrifying level. In fact, this matter has already been prepared for cholera.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Fan''s growth exceeded his expectations.


    Is it possible that he has become a man who has taken on the strength of the ancestor, and his cultivation has reached the level of a half-step fairyland, still unable to fight against Chen Fan at this time?


    In the heart of cholera, a touch of fear finally emerged.


    Looking at Chen Fan standing still in the air, he thought of shrinking for the first time.


    Because the shock of this scene is so intense that even cholera has not been discovered so far. Where is the end of Chen Fan?


    Didn''t he still use all his strength?


    The answer to cholera was Chen Fan''s deep voice, and it also made countless people tremble, not dare to look directly at his majesty.


    "Now, it''s me!"


    In just five words, cholera immediately felt a life-and-death crisis. He turned to want to escape, but Chen Fan''s speed was too fast.


    He came to him in the blink of an eye, grabbing a finger of cholera with both hands!


    After being incarnate, how huge a finger will be, I am afraid that many people do not have this concept.


    But at this moment Chen Fan has.


    It''s just the distance that my two arms can wrap around!


    "Cholera, ten years ago, you almost killed me, causing Chenxi to die for me. Ten years later, have you ever thought that you have this day?"


    "Ten years ago, all the humiliation and unwillingness you brought to me, today, Chen must pay back ten times a hundred times!"


    "The vows I made back then are still valid. Within the heavens and all realms, as long as anyone has a relationship with you, Chen Dan will chase them to the ends of the world as long as he takes care of me!"


    "Not only will you die, your family, your friends, and your loved ones will all die in my hands!!!"


    Hate, how far can it be.


    At this moment, Chen Fan gave a vivid explanation!


    His hatred of cholera made Chen Fan dare to be an enemy of the world!


    This is Chen Fan''s stubbornness!


    "boom!"


    The loud noise was accompanied by the strong wind howling, at this moment, even Yu Chunfeng stopped the assassination in his own hands.


    He raised his head and couldn''t help looking towards the sky.


    There, Chen Fan was holding cholera''s fingers.


    As for the cholera, who is just the size of an ordinary person, there is almost no room for resistance against Chen Fan!


    I saw that Chen Fan, with a finger, directly swung the horrible cholera a few times in the air.


    Then, with the help of strength, hit the ground hard!


    "Rumble..."


    Before the comparison, everything seemed to be a trifle.


    Repeating this moment, is the real world collapse!


    The entire body of cholera was embedded in the ground, leaving a trace of human form.


    He didn''t even have room for resistance.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath, secretly sighing how strong it is!


    In fact, Chen Fan only used the Five Elements in his body.


    Although his Five Elements Dao can only be used this time, what about it? The Five Elements Dao is the gift Chen Fan prepared for cholera!


    Ten years ago, Chen Fan was waiting for this day!


    "boom!"


    Vibrations still spread from the ground, and cholera crawled out of the ground with difficulty.


    But when he just showed up, he saw an even more incredible picture.


    Even for an instant, cholera had forgotten to save himself, or escaped!


    Chen Fan is getting bigger!


    "You are not the only one who can turn into a millionaire, cholera, today I will defeat you in your most confident way!"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, his body began to expand rapidly.


    Ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet...


    Until, 100,000 feet!


    The appearance of cholera is already terrifying, but Chen Fan is ten times more terrifying than him!


    Incarnate!


    After seeing Chen Fan in this state, the last fluke in cholera''s heart finally disappeared.


    He knew that he was over!

 Chapter 2642： The Great Battle of Jiezi (7)

    "Guru..."


    Yu Chunfeng swallowed unconsciously, the blood-stained dagger in his hand slowly stagnated.


    He couldn''t even use words to describe the shock at the moment.


    Chen Fan was so strong that he had surpassed Yu Chunfeng''s perception and even reached a situation he had never imagined.


    I think of the time when the two were united, but now only sixteen years have passed.


    At that time Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng stood on the same starting line.


    Although Yu Chunfeng couldn''t be confident that he would definitely defeat Chen Fan, at least it was inevitable to be evenly matched.


    But now, sixteen years, in the eyes of a monk of their level, it was just a time of retreat.


    Chen Fan could grow up to this point.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Yu Chunfeng doesn''t have the slightest sorrow or even unwillingness in his heart.


    People are like this, can endure the fortune of strangers, but absolutely accept the rise of people around you!


    Yu Chunfeng wants to prove himself, he wants to show to people all over the world, he is not useless, although he can instinctively compare with Chen Fan at this moment, but as long as he is given a chance, as long as he is given time.


    He definitely can!


    So, how do you prove the stubbornness and persistence in your heart?


    Yu Chunfeng''s eyes were slightly drenched, and he looked at the same shocked Jiezi beside him with bloodthirsty!


    Kill them and leave only yourself, this is the only word in Yu Chunfeng''s mind at this moment!


    So, he shot!


    Continue the assassination hidden in the shadows.


    Taking advantage of other people''s unpreparedness, easily cut their lives!


    At the same time, Chen Fan in mid-air finally completed his incarnation, turning his head to look at the other half of Meteorite Peak not far away!


    Unscrupulously stretched out his big hand, and directly took the Wanzhang Meteorite Peak into his palm!


    The mountain as large as the body of cholera is like a dagger in Chen Fan''s hands at this moment.


    This is something that even cholera cannot imagine.


    "Chen... Chen Fan, can we make a discussion, as long as you save my life, I will give you whatever you want!"


    He was finally afraid of cholera. The biggest difference between him and Chen Fan has been.


    Chen Fan is not afraid of death, but he is afraid!


    So, cholera began to beg for mercy, he wanted to let himself live.


    But he didn''t know that such behavior would only make Chen Fan look down on him more and more.


    Today, no one can stop cholera from being killed.


    Sin, no way!


    "Relax, I won''t let you die so easily. You must at least understand the pain I have experienced!"


    Holding the Meteorite Peak in his hand, Chen Fan quickly fell downward.


    Almost the entire sky has been covered by him, covering the sky and the sun!


    Cholera wanted to avoid cholera, but Chen Fan''s unparalleled aura pressed him to be unable to move at all. He could only watch the Meteorite Peak before his eyes, zooming in little by little!


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, tens of thousands of miles around, a major earthquake was set off at the same time.


    The huge mountain collapsed, the forest was destroyed, and the original lush Meteorite Mountain Range has now turned into a purgatory on earth.


    The dark-brown earth appeared in front of him, and the sky was full of smoke and dust.


    Chen Fan''s blow was enough to make the world tremble!


    Cholera was nailed to the ground fiercely by Meteorite Peak, blood and tide gushing out, and in a blink of an eye the whole land was flooded, and Chen Fan''s face was also sprayed.


    The **** air constantly stimulated Chen Fan''s senses, making him look more and more vicious at this moment!


    All this is not over yet!


    On the other side, plus the shock caused by Chen Fan before, as well as Yu Chunfeng''s advance and assassination.


    At this moment, the only people still alive on the scene were Chen Fan, Yu Chunfeng, and cholera.


    Presumably soon, this number will continue to decrease.


    Cholera, you can''t see the sun tomorrow!


    "I have heard of a method that can extract the soul of a person and temper it."


    "The tempering time is long and short, and in this process, it is enough to keep the soul in a state of high tension and sensitivity forever, magnify the pain tens of thousands of times, and endure the pain of the burning heart every day!"


    A cruel smile gradually leaked from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. He looked at Chen Fan''s face and continued: "You are very lucky. You are the first person to experience the harshest torture in the world!"


    "You...maybe you should be proud!"

 Chapter 2643： The Great Battle of Jiezi (8)

    "what--"


    "Chen Fan, you will regret it. If you kill me, my ancestor will definitely not let you go. He will definitely seek revenge from you!!"


    After Chen Fan began to extract the soul of cholera, the other party immediately broke out with earth-shaking wailing.


    It is like letting a person live and peeling the skin, the separation of the soul and the body is also one of the most painful things in the world.


    But looking back at Chen Fan at this moment, it seems to be very useful.


    He has been waiting for this scream for more than ten years.


    During this short period of time, every night Chen Fan would repeat his hatred of cholera in his heart.


    Nowadays, the grievance is avenged, no matter how bitter and painful the enemy''s screams, it will not affect Chen Fan at all, and it will even make him more happy and excited!


    In a blink of an eye, most of the soul of cholera had already been drawn, but at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly felt a very dangerous aura and skipped over his head!


    "Chen Fan be careful!"


    Qiongtian in the storage bag immediately warned, and Chen Fan had to temporarily give up the extraction of the cholera spirit and looked up at the sky!


    I saw a figure standing above the sky at this moment.


    White hair and white beard, white robe, immortal wind and bones, looking with kind eyebrows and good eyes.


    "This little friend, can you let this unfilial son of my family die? The old man thanked him here."


    As soon as this old man appeared, Qiong Tian repeatedly told Chen Fan to deal with it carefully.


    This person is a real fairy!


    This represents the assumption that even if the power of the Five Elements Path is borrowed for a while, it will eventually be unable to match it. This is an existence that cannot be contended!


    The sudden change completely stunned Yu Chunfeng who was aside.


    Although he didn''t know who the old man was, he appeared out of thin air and could exist so calmly in front of Chen Fan.


    It must be a fairy in the legend.


    It is hard for Yu Chunfeng to imagine that Chen Fan was able to talk to the immortal when he was still dreaming of seeing the immortal demeanor once.


    Among them, there are most of the big gaps?


    The old man in front of Chen Fan is actually the choice of cholera.


    Now I feel that the power of the bloodline is in a crisis of life and death, and I am pursuing it in secret.


    It''s just that it''s not the body coming, it''s just the projection.


    There are rules between heaven and earth, and immortals cannot come to the earth.


    This is something that cannot be changed anyway.


    "Chen Fan, don''t act rashly. This person is an existence that you and I can never defeat. If you rashly act, you may die!"


    Qiongtian kept reminding Chen Fan that he knew Chen Fan''s character too well. If he didn''t remind him this time, Chen Fan would probably go to war directly.


    But in fact, what about reminding?


    Chen Fan said that today, no one can save cholera.


    Sin, no way!


    "This senior, you may not understand this situation very well." Chen Fan clasped his fists and bowed, staring at the old man in mid-air: "Today, I will kill cholera!"


    Just a few words fully demonstrated Chen Fan''s determination and at the same time expressed Chen Fan''s heart!


    He is not prepared to compromise because of a fairy projection!


    In this world, no one can make Chen Fan compromise!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Qiongtian sighed, knowing that this matter could not be negotiated.


    Chen Fan''s pride and perseverance will never allow his enemies to be let go of revenge at this time.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Then, perhaps there is only one way left to fight.


    And Chen Fan will provoke the existence of Wonderland at this time, and he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for him.


    "Perhaps, this is due to fate, or prediction."


    Qiongtian muttered in his heart.


    At the same time, the ancestor of cholera, the projection of the old man in the fairyland, also nodded slowly, and opened his mouth: "If this is the case, let my old man come and learn, the five elements that you have understood at a young age! "

 Chapter 2644： Slashing the Immortals (Part 1)

    As a fairyland, the old man must be able to see where the power in Chen Fan came from. It is natural that there is a basis for breaking the secret in one word!


    It''s just a matter of breaking the secret, Chen Fan is still not a good-looking existence.


    Even if the opponent is a fairy, it is just a projection.


    Chen Fan, there is no fear at all to ask!


    With a big hand directly, a fierce energy shot out, and the phantom of the old man that was blowing a series of ripples.


    But in fact, it was nothing more. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, with a flick of his finger, a lightning flashing electric arc went straight to Chen Fan''s door!


    "Be careful, this person enters the road with thunder, and has great combat power!"


    Qiongtian reminds in time.


    Therefore, entering the Tao with thunder means that the old man in front of Chen Fan clearly understood thunder before he became an immortal.


    And become immortal with it.


    Lei Dao is strong to Yang and advocates killing the world, so it is extremely powerful.


    Among the trails, there is a relatively tyrannical existence.


    As soon as the old man took action, Chen Fan didn''t even have time to dodge, and he was directly hit by the thunder!


    But in the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Chen Fan, who was hit by the thunder, was not unusual.


    It can even continue to attack!


    "Ok?"


    The old man frowned and made a somewhat puzzled voice.


    He understands his method. Although it is only a projection now, it is impossible to kill Chen Fan in a flash, but after the thunder in his palm, it is impossible for Chen Fan to be a junior?


    "What secret method do you have!"


    The old man''s eyes were dim, and he finally got serious at this moment.


    The old man felt dissatisfied when he thought of him entering the way with thunder, but Chen Fan, a junior, seemed to have some ability to evade thunder.


    Isn''t this inherently restraining him, this kind of situation must be eliminated!


    In fact, Chen Fan''s heart is also very suspicious at this moment.


    Only he himself knew that there was no so-called secret method at all, and Chen Fan didn''t know why this thunder did not work.


    After a short period of thinking, Qiongtian finally managed to get the answer.


    Maybe... Chen Fan already has antibodies against Thunder in his body.


    This incident seemed unthinkable during the listening period, but if you think about it, maybe it really makes sense.


    First of all, recalling Chen Fan''s journey along the way, from the time when his cultivation base was low, every time he was promoted, he would suffer from heaven.


    In other words, since then, Chen Fan has been with Thunder almost every day.


    Although Chen Fan''s body was destroyed during the last battle with cholera, the energy that had resisted the thunder had already been rooted in the soul.


    In addition, Chen Fan continued to withstand the nine-day divine thunder tempering for seven, seven and forty-nine days.


    This further aggravated Chen Fan''s antibodies against Thunder.


    Or the ability to resist.


    Then, when everything is applied to the current situation, first of all, the old man is not the entity coming, and the combat power and ability will be greatly affected.


    So under this circumstance, the palm thunder he displayed could not have any impact on Chen Fan at all, which made sense.


    A conclusion can be drawn from this.


    That is the particularity of Chen Fan, facing the fairyland old man in front of him.


    He will be invincible!


    "After thinking about everything, Chen Fan''s mouth gradually showed a smile, and that smile became bigger and bigger, which seemed to indicate that Chen Fan''s confidence was gradually increasing!"


    "Xian, what kind of power it is, Chen has always been looking forward to it!"


    "Today, I just take this opportunity to learn something!"


    An unprecedented crazy idea, this moment came to Chen Fan''s mind.


    Since everyone is feeling the power of immortals, why didn''t he complete the feat of fighting against the heavens today?


    Chen Fan firmly believes that this move will have a vital improvement for his future practice and the improvement of his mood.


    This¡­¡­


    It is his own good fortune!

 Chapter 2645： Zhanxian (Part 2)

    At the meteor mountain range, the scene is still chaotic.


    The cholera in the form of a thousand feet was firmly nailed to the ground by Meteorite Peak, unable to move at all.


    The only surviving Yu Chunfeng on the court stood watching from a long distance, and his eyes flickered with Chen Fan''s figure, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In mid-air, Chen Fan, who is in the form of a hundred thousand feet, fights with the old man in Wonderland.


    This is probably the first time in history that someone can fight against the existence of Wonderland with a mortal body!


    Even if it is just a projection of the fairyland, Chen Fan can also be said to have made history.


    And looking at this situation, Chen Fan''s state is not very difficult, and even firmly holds the upper hand.


    The fairyland old man had no effect on him at all.


    Facing the thunder attack used by the old man, Chen Fan didn''t even evade, and directly greeted him head-on.


    And every time after receiving an attack, Chen Fan''s might be stronger than before!


    In this case, it is not only Yu Chunfeng who is surprised, and the cholera nailed to the ground.


    Even the old man''s eyes were filled with incredible color!


    "What the **** is going on, why my attack doesn''t work on you, and who are you!!"


    Faced with such a problem, Chen Fan sneered.


    "I am the one who killed you!"


    After that, continue to attack fiercely!


    Because of the perspective, the cholera below couldn''t see the reality of the battle at all. He could only wailing and hoping for salvation.


    "Ancestor, save me, my child is so painful."


    The wailing of cholera made the fairyland old man in this situation shocked and irritated.


    He was shocked and puzzled by Chen Fan''s ability to resist his own thunder method, but now he could not get into the half-word of cholera.


    In fact, he chose projection to rescue cholera this time, not because cholera has some blood connections with him.


    Everything is because of his face.


    The old man does not want other people in the fairyland to think that he can''t protect his descendants and is a useless person.


    That''s why today will come out to help cholera.


    In fact, the thought in his mind, cholera is not dead, does it have anything to do with him?


    After a person has obtained everything he wants, immortal life, and a powerful force that can be called horror, it is obvious that he will become cold-blooded and unfeeling.


    Obviously, the old man in front of Chen Fan is a good example!


    "Shut up!" With a shout, the old man frightened cholera: "If you want to survive, please be quiet for the old man, otherwise you will be killed together soon!!"


    This sentence can be terrified of cholera, I dare not say a word, I can only force my ears to hear how the occupation is going.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan did not stop because of cholera''s begging for mercy.


    In fact, his shots have become more aggressive!


    "Roar!!!"


    Yang Tian made a huge roar, and that roar formed waves of shocking sound in front of Chen Fan.


    The sound waves spread extremely fast, and the fairyland old man had no time to react, and was shocked by the sound waves.


    In a short time, the old man''s projection was rippling, and he saw the risk of dissipating.


    In the panic, the old man made two simultaneous actions, only to see the two thunders attacking Chen Fan from two directions.


    Perhaps the old man wanted to control Chen Fan''s direction with thunder, so that he could not take this opportunity to get close to himself!


    It''s just a pity that the old man misassessed Chen Fan''s resistance to thunder. The two palm thunders did not affect him at all.


    Even Chen Fan directly carried the thunder in his palm and rushed to the old man''s side!


    "Now, it''s me!"


    Chen Fan grinned, his body shrank rapidly, but the power of the Five Elements Path did not disappear.


    After such a long battle, the Five Elements Dao in Chen Fan''s body was almost consumed.


    It may dissipate completely at any time, so Chen Fan''s combat power will also be beaten back to its original form.


    So he must make a quick battle!


    Solve cholera and the elderly at the same time!


    As if at this moment, Chen Fan held the old man''s throat with one hand.


    The other side descended rapidly from mid-air, constantly approaching the cholera nailed to the ground!


    Seeing that the day of revenge was not far away, Chen Fan felt infinite excitement from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, I can imagine the scene of cholera dying in front of me.


    I can also imagine how earth-shaking the influence on the state of mind and xinxing after completing the feat of defeating the heavens and the immortals is!


    But Chen Fan, who was excited at the moment, did not notice.


    In midair, a huge eye is slowly condensing behind the clouds.

 Chapter 2646： Sky Eye

    "Cholera, when you started to provoke me, you should think that this day will come sooner or later. Killing you today is just the beginning!"


    While strangling the old man''s throat, Chen Fan''s voice was low and his face was frosty.


    Cholera was completely stunned at this moment.


    Seeing that his proud ancestor is now in Chen Fan''s hands like a dead dog, this shock is hard to describe in words.


    "Chen...Chen Fan, I''m sorry, please, can you kill me, give you everything you want, please, I don''t want to die!"


    Cholera''s begging for mercy made Chen Fan even more disdainful, and the anger between his eyebrows became more and more serious!


    "You don''t want to die?"


    "Why did Chenxi want to die back then?"


    "I, Chen Fan, want to die?"


    Stepping on the head of cholera, Chen Fan was very excited, his emotions faintly uncontrollable posture.


    "Ten years ago, you made me look like a human and a ghost, and you blocked my face and killed Chen Xi!"


    "Ten years from now, I will do what I say, let you pay the price, let you pay back ten times a hundred times!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan was not ready to continue to delay time, and immediately prepared to take action and kill the two at the same time.


    But at this moment, Qiongtian in the storage bag suddenly sent a message to Chen Fan.


    "Be careful, I sensed an unusual breath."


    As soon as this statement came out, Qiongtian didn''t even need to explain, because Chen Fan also felt an unusual breath.


    At the same time he saw it too!


    Because above the sky, a huge eye has emerged at this moment.


    This eye covers the entire sky, looking at what is vivid, as if it is a real person''s eyes, if you look carefully, there are even red blood on it!


    And this eye, Chen Fan could not be too familiar.


    It was the eye that appeared above the sky when he had just arrived in the main world.


    At that time, Chen Fan could feel that he seemed to be under surveillance all the time.


    Therefore, he had thought of many ways to get rid of the gaze of the eyes, but in the end they all did not help.


    Later, when Chen Fan entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, this eye gradually disappeared in his life and never appeared.


    Today, this is the second time Chen Fan has seen this eye!


    The difference from last time is that he felt a breath from this eye at this moment.


    Powerful, terrifying, as if the gods looked down on the ants.


    "This is..." Qiong Tian suddenly muttered, and Chen Fan could hear a touch of complexity in his tone.


    Even after pondering for a long time, Qiongtian continued: "This is the Eye of Qiongtian!"


    This sky is naturally the sky that controls the fairy emperor and is called the black robe.


    Although Chen Fan had been skeptical before, it was finally confirmed until today.


    Sure enough, the owner of that eye is from the sky!


    So it suddenly appeared today, what is it for? Is it all because of Chen Fan, or the white robe in his storage bag?


    Equally shocked, there is also the fairyland old man whose throat is strangled by Chen Fan at this moment.


    To be honest, with his realm, in the immortal world, it is not enough to see it with his own eyes, or even touch the sky.


    Therefore, this meeting was the first time he saw Qiongtian''s words.


    The old man thought that the eye of the sky was his own, so he hurriedly said: ¡®My Lord Xiandi, thank you for coming to help. This is a bit strange. I suggest that we take back to the fairy world and study it. "


    The old man was obviously wrong, and caused the eyes of Sky Eye, who had just appeared and looked directly at Chen Fan, to be slightly shifted for a while.


    "Noisy!"


    With the majestic and low-pitched word exit, the projection of the old man in Chen Fan''s hand suddenly rippled.


    The whole person turned out to be a bit transparent and seemed to be seriously injured.


    It''s just that this serious injury does not come from the current projection, but the body who is meditating in the fairy world at this moment!


    The prestige of the two words is simply appalling!

 Chapter 2647： You cant kill them

    "I know, you have been struggling to find out about your life experience, about the game I personally set for you!"


    Qiongtian spoke suddenly, his voice still containing majesty, but when facing Chen Fan, there was a little more sigh.


    "Believe me, there are too many reasons involved in this matter, absolutely not what you can reveal at this moment, otherwise why didn''t Baipao tell you a word?"


    Qiongtian clearly knew the existence of the white robe, and when the voice fell, the white robe flew out of the storage bag.


    Full of complicated eyes looking above the sky, finally opened his mouth and said: "Long time no see, black robe!"


    "enough!"


    The speaker is Chen Fan.


    He had already had enough of the ancient mysteries surrounding him, even the game of Danone.


    Now Chen Fan just wants to live with his family and find revenge for cholera!


    For those secrets and mysteries, he simply came to pay attention.


    Looking forward and walking forward is what he should care about!


    "I don''t care about the so-called chess game or the so-called mystery anymore. Your business has nothing to do with me, Chen Fan!"


    "Qiantian, don''t bother me Chen Fan anymore, I am different from you!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s hands and feet simultaneously applied force.


    Seeing that he was about to kill both cholera and the old man at the same time, Qiongtian interrupted again at this time.


    "You can''t kill them, you''ve been evading the arrangements of fate all the time, but if you kill them at this moment, you will really embark on your own destiny!"


    "Chen Fan, trust me!"


    At the same time, the white robe around him was staring at Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The expression also seemed to impede, but it did not export.


    Because he knows how deeply Chen Fan hates cholera, and he also knows that it is impossible for Chen Fan to follow his advice.


    In this way, after Qiongtian''s voice fell, Chen Fan remained silent for a long time.


    He has been thinking about the so-called destiny, the so-called destiny.


    These things have always been things Chen Fan wanted to get rid of, but cholera was also an existence he had to kill.


    So, how should Chen Fan choose between two evils?


    The answer is obvious, whichever is less!


    "Qiantian, you keep telling fate, but you know that I, Chen Fan, never believe in fate."


    "My destiny, Chen Fan, can only be controlled by myself!"


    "Even if you really go down to earth today, and I fight to die, they must die!"


    At this moment, the figure between Chen Fan standing proudly and Tiandi was so resolute and firm.


    This figure was deeply imprinted on the side of Yu Chunfeng''s heart.


    Will never go away.


    He lowered his head inexplicably, as if a little ashamed.


    Or maybe afraid to look at Chen Fan''s brilliant eyes.


    Qiongtian fell into silence, and the white robe didn''t say a word. The whole world seemed to be overthrown by Chen Fan''s determination.


    "what--"


    "Chen Fan, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it!"


    The screams erupted from the mouth of cholera, and he felt that his soul was being separated little by little.


    He felt the endless pain accompany his life, consuming it bit by bit.


    But this kind of pain is less than one ten thousandth that Chen Fan experienced back then.


    All this is just the beginning!


    On the other side, the palm of his hand continued to exert force, and the projection of the practice of the fairyland old man continued to become blurred, his two legs swayed again and again, but after all, he could not reach Chen Fan at this moment!


    "boom!"


    The old man in Wonderland dissipated first, and the projection was directly pinched by Chen Fan!


    At the same time, in a cave above the immortal world, the old man who was in retreat suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chen Fan, I remember you!"


    The line of sight shuttled and came to the main world again.


    Soon after the old man''s projection dissipated, the spirit of cholera was finally taken out of his body and sealed by Chen Fan in the middle of the storage bag.


    There were a few nine gods of thunder that he had prepared long ago.


    In the endless years to come, the soul of cholera will be eroded countless times by the nine gods of thunder every day, and taste all the pain of time until it is gone!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    His eyes began to lose focus, and looking aimlessly into the distance, he seemed to see the innocent smile again.


    "Dawn...I finally took revenge for you!"

 Chapter 2648： Prophecy on

    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, muffled thunder rolled in.


    The sky-shaking changes took place in a moment of cloudless and sunny weather.


    Just after Chen Fan killed the projection of cholera and the old man, before he knew it, a cloud of blood suddenly floated from a distance.


    Moreover, the blood cloud continued to spread, and within a few breaths, it had covered the entire sky of the main world.


    The same scene, at this moment, is still happening in the fairy world, in the Kyushu world.


    Thirty-six thousand realms, at this moment are all covered by blood clouds, awakened by the sound of thunder!


    Chen Fan looked up at the sky, with a look of doubt.


    Looking at the white robe Qiongtian beside him, there was a touch of complexity and a touch of fear in his eyes.


    On the other side, the black robe Sky Eye above the sky, without saying a word, half-closed eyes, seems to be brewing something.


    The whole world became extremely weird at this moment.


    Yu Chunfeng stared at everything in front of him blankly, he didn''t even understand what caused this.


    The same thing is not understood, there are all the creatures of the heavens and the world.


    He raised his head and looked at the blood cloud covering the sky and sun, and his eyes showed fear at the same time.


    "Rumble."


    Molly thunder came again, and at the same time, a drop of bright red rain fell from mid-air.


    It is falling on Chen Fan''s head.


    He could feel that the rain had a pungent, **** smell and was extremely thick, as if it were real blood.


    But why does the rain in the sky turn into blood?


    "Wow..."


    The rain of blood, getting bigger and bigger, the rain and Chen Fan''s hair complement each other, and it seems that the whole world is reflected in blood red.


    "Gudongdong."


    On the ground, small soil packs began to roll, and there was also blood in the blood, rolling out.


    In large rivers, even the sea, all the water at this moment has turned into blood.


    Rolling over, looking carefully, you can even find that there are corpses floating up and down, and the disgusting **** air fills every corner of the heavens and the world.


    Flowers, plants, and trees began to wither, wandering spirits, wild ghosts, and various exotic animals seemed to have undergone mutation.


    Becoming blood red, extremely bloodthirsty.


    They begin to attack the human race on everyone, and the killed human race will turn into unconscious walking corpses after a while, and continue to attack the next creature that appears in front of them.


    The whole world has undergone earth-shaking changes in this short moment.


    Chen Fan couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Could it be because he killed cholera and the projection of an immortal?


    Looking up at the sky, all the sun stars have been covered in blood.


    Staying in the air, full of magical light.


    At the same time, on the other side of the sky, a lunar star unexpectedly appeared.


    At this moment, the lunar sun, unexpectedly appeared under a piece of sky at the same time!


    Compared with the Sun Star, the situation of the Lunar Star is slightly better, at least it has not completely turned into a blood moon.


    Instead, they are constantly resisting.


    It''s just that the **** power that spreads across the heavens and worlds is too strong, as if this world, no one can compete with it.


    Including... the lunar sun.


    In the end, after Lunar Star resisted less than a stick of incense, don''t corrode either.


    Blood moon and blood day, while hanging high to the sky.


    The world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In midair, the Eye of the Sky was slowly dissipating, his tone was low, but he did not blame.


    He just said to Chen Fan, "If the future really becomes what you are in front of you, is it really what you want?"


    "Chen Fan, the prophecy has been opened, and the world is about to emerge. You and I are both pawns in the momentum, and no one can escape."


    In this way, the Eye of the Sky finally dissipated, and before he left, there were still a few words left.


    "Guests from outside the territory, against the sky and slaying the immortals, the blood moon opens, and the world is overthrown!"

 Chapter 2649： The hit

    With the disappearance of the Sky Eye, the world returned to its normal appearance again.


    Asuka is still singing happily in the midair of mourning, the trees are still lush, the air is scented with grass and wood, and the blood is not reduced by half.


    Everything before, so real, even within reach, is just an environment.


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    But when he inadvertently raised his head and looked up, he found...the sun and the moon were in the sky!


    Moreover, Lunar Star has become bloody!


    Yes, everything Chen Fan saw before was indeed fantasy, but only one thing was true.


    The blood moon appeared in reality.


    At this moment, not only the main world, but the entire cultivators of the heavens and all realms, as long as they look up, they can see this **** moon that is extremely strange.


    "Guests from outside the territory, against the sky and slaying the immortals, the blood moon opens, and the world is overthrown!"


    Chen Fan once again thought of the 16 words that the Eye of the Sky said before leaving.


    Is this the legendary prophecy?


    Why does Chen Fan feel that the foreigner in this language seems to be himself?


    "You are right, the person mentioned in the prophecy is you, the person who should be hit!"


    The sky is full of sorrowful openings.


    "You knew it right from the beginning?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked, Qiongtian was stunned, and finally nodded: "I know, but I can''t tell you in advance, and I don''t know the details of the prophecy, and what exactly is meant by Heaven Defying Immortals? ."


    "If I rashly speak and lead you to the path of prophecy, then everything will be irreparable after all."


    "Tell me everything, the ins and outs, and the so-called prophecy, I want to know everything!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan had only one prophecy left in his mind.


    He wants to know, what secrets are there in the world he is in?


    Qiongtian finally no longer concealed it, and revealed everything he knew.


    When the sky was just born, it was the existence that controlled the world. He was the spirit of the world, so he had a special feeling for certain things in the dark.


    Just after he created the main world, and after the human race was slowly born.


    Qiongtian felt a prophecy, slowly taking shape in his mind.


    The content of the prophecy is the 16 words before.


    Qiongtian racked his brains, unable to understand the specific meaning of the prophecy, but he was certain of one thing.


    That is, if the prophecy is really opened, the world he created with his own hands will be destroyed in an instant.


    In order to prevent the prophecy from happening, Qiongtian began to create other worlds, until 36,000 worlds were formed.


    Until the formation of the fairy world.


    But countless years passed, and the prophecy that Qiongtian was waiting for never appeared, but it seemed to have always existed, making him restless.


    Therefore, Qiongtian decided to personally break this prophecy.


    He deduced the endless world, integrating all the people with variables in their hits one by one.


    Create another path of destiny for them, and let these variables go through their lives step by step according to their own arrangements.


    In the beginning, all plans went smoothly.


    Until... Chen Fan appeared.


    Chen Fan was the last variable. For him, Qiongtian personally introduced it to the mainland of Kyushu.


    Then arrange Chen Fan step by step to become Jiezi and participate in the road of Jiezi battle.


    Originally, according to Qiongtian''s plan, Chen Fan would be born in the battle of the world, and finally ascend to the fairy world. From then on, under his care, he will never open the prophecy.


    However, what Qiongtian didn''t know was that Chen Fan was the biggest variable in this world. From the beginning, he was fighting fate and embarking on a path completely opposite to fate.


    Even if Qiongtian saw everything in his eyes, he couldn''t stop it.


    Because once blocked, it is very likely that the prophecy will be opened in advance.


    Therefore, Chen Fan met Chenxi in the Taoist mound, so he had a grudge with cholera, and then it evolved into what happened today.


    At the last moment, Qiongtian couldn''t help it anymore, so he came to stop Chen Fan.


    But the end result was in vain.


    The prophecy was still opened.


    Chen Fan, who had been avoiding fate all his life, finally embarked on this long-destined principle.


    Everything is as the sky said before.


    Chen Fan is the man who hit the robbery!

 Chapter 2650： Dengxian Road

    After hearing Qiongtian''s description, Chen Fan felt unclear.


    He has resisted all his life, but in the end it was because of such resistance that he embarked on a path of fate.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of mood Chen Fan is now. For the first time in his life, he is a little confused.


    In mid-air, a burst of golden light suddenly fell.


    Countless clouds turned into a ladder and appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This is the end of the battle for the world, and only those who win the championship can embark on the road to immortality.


    This was originally a reward for Jiezi, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, it was so ironic.


    Everyone knows that they want to be happy, but if they find it in the end, they are only given by others. The so-called freedom is like a mirrored flower, and I don''t know how it feels in my heart.


    Chen Fan suddenly felt a sense of depression. He wanted to escape from everything in front of him, and say goodbye to what prophecies and the general trend of the world in ancient times.


    He just wanted to be an ordinary person from now on.


    Facing the gleaming golden road in front of him, Chen Fan looked at Yu Chunfeng.


    "I know, you have always wanted to finally embark on this path, come on."


    The sudden words made Yu Chunfeng stunned.


    He looked at Chen Fan incredulously, and after a long time he fumbled: "This... was originally something you won."


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head, with a complex color between his eyebrows: "All I want is to be an ordinary person and live with my children and wife at ease."


    "Rather than being involved in the general trend of the world at this moment, and in the ancient mysteries."


    Chen Fan found the body of cholera and took away the other''s storage bag.


    Then he left without looking back.


    Only one Yu Chunfeng, who was secretly calm, stood in place.


    Gradually, Chen Fan''s figure disappeared from his eyes, and Yu Chunfeng finally tried to move his steps a bit, one step closer to waiting for the sky.


    Taking steps in this scene, Yu Chunfeng felt as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Looking back at the direction of Chen Fan''s disappearance again, he seemed to have finally made up his mind and rushed towards Dengxian Road!


    Finally, the picture he dreamed of was right in front of him, and Yu Chunfeng even reached out his hand to touch the edge of Dengxian Road.


    It started with a slight cold, even with a touch of tingling.


    But this sting, in Chunfeng''s view, is so real.


    He couldn''t wait to set foot on this road and climbed several steps.


    But suddenly, Yu Chunfeng suddenly stopped and turned to look at Chen Fan, who had already gone a long way.


    He suddenly felt a little unwilling. Everything he expected was ultimately obtained by the charity of others, which caused Yu Chunfeng''s self-esteem to be greatly affected.


    He was a little at a loss, facing Chen Fan''s lonely, bleak figure in the distance.


    And the indifferent giving up on Dengxian Road easily, Yu Chunfeng lowered his head again.


    He knew that the gap between himself and Chen Fan would be infinitely widened from then on.


    However, he wants to go to the immortal world, wants to obtain a higher level of cultivation, what''s wrong with this?


    He is just not as strong as Chen Fan, nor as knowledgeable as Chen Fan.


    Does this mean that Yu Chunfeng must be Chen Fancha?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Yu Chunfeng finally figured out everything, and looked at Chen Fan''s back for the last time and bowed his fist, only listening to him muttering to himself.


    "Farewell today, I don''t know when others will meet, but on the day of meeting, I will definitely beat you!"


    With infinite determination in his heart, this time Yu Chunfeng''s steps were no longer brisk, but full of hope and ideals.


    Chen Fan didn''t know that today was just a random move, how much influence it would have on Yu Chunfeng in the future.


    But isn''t life like that.


    If everyone can predict the future, what is the meaning of life?

 Chapter 2651： Integrate eight heavenly books! (on)

    Chen Fan did not leave much, but found a cave to stay temporarily.


    After killing cholera, he finally assembled all eight books of heaven. Now it is time to put them together and understand them.


    Qiongtian has already told Li Tian about the specific method.


    Only need to use spiritual power to explore into the heavenly book, and feel the heaven and earth avenue contained therein.


    Of course, this has a certain success rate.


    It does not mean that as long as people who can gather the eight books of heaven, they will be able to obtain the secrets.


    To put it simply, it depends on chance, understanding, and even good luck.


    Although Qiongtian believed that Chen Fan possessed qualities that ordinary people lacked, he was not sure that Chen Fan would be able to comprehend the eight books of heaven.


    Because it is too difficult.


    You know, the heavenly book contains the origin of the main world, which is almost on the same level as the sky.


    It''s just that there is no spiritual wisdom born, and no self-cultivation, so after so many years, it will remain just a dead thing.


    If the book of heaven and Qiongtian had both born spiritual wisdom at a glance, it would be hard to imagine what the main world would be like today.


    Chen Fan did not give much consideration to Qiongtian''s reservations.


    In his opinion, he did not have the option of being unable to comprehend the book of heaven.


    Because at this moment, Chen Fan has nowhere to go.


    He must return to Kyushu, and must feel the eight books of heaven!


    In the dark, Chen Fan always felt that something might be wrong in Kyushu.


    This feeling is unclear, mysterious and mysterious, but it really lingers in his heart.


    In the past few days, Chen Fan has been thinking about one thing.


    That''s when he left. For Da Chen, what hidden dangers in Kyushu have not been eliminated?


    After much deliberation, Chen Fan thought there might be only one!


    God teaches!


    First of all, Chen Fan has always had grievances with the Pope.


    Another point is that Chen Fan made an unprecedented move to unify the world while in Kyushu.


    And when he was there, the whole world was rising and Haiyan Heqing, but if he was not there, the situation would not be optimistic.


    In particular, Chen Fan has no heirs, so Chen Yixin can only be the crown prince.


    This is even more a matter of giving someone a handle.


    At this time, as long as there is Tiandijiao to contribute to the flames, coupled with the deceptive behavior they are already very good at, I am afraid it will easily change the sky and make Kyushu again!


    This is something Chen Fan absolutely does not allow.


    The continent of Kyushu has condensed his efforts, and it is also the only homeland identified by Chen Fan.


    If someone dares to make trouble in his home, he must pay the price of blood!


    However, this premise is that Chen Fan can return to Kyushu to prevent all this from happening and stop the Tiandi Sect!


    Therefore, at this moment, only going forward is the only choice.


    Chen Fan can only win, not lose!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, slowly closing his eyes, aura surging around his body.


    Eight celestial books are floating around Chen Fan, and each celestial book exudes a blue light.


    The originally dark cave is brightly illuminated at this moment, and Chen Fan''s expression is also reflected, bright and dark.


    The projection of the sky is on the side.


    He didn''t say a word, didn''t even make a sound, the purpose is not to disturb Chen Fan''s perception.


    Now, even though Qiongtian is unwilling to accept it, what I have to say is that his fate has been closely linked with Chen Fan.


    Hei Pao had discovered his existence long ago, and the reason he didn''t make a move was because he had been with Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan is a variable. If the black robe sky is used to kill the variable, unexpected changes will occur in this world, which is absolutely beyond the control of everyone, because it cannot be controlled.


    Qiongtian didn''t dare to kill Chen Fan, so he didn''t do anything when the previous prophecy started.


    But this does not mean that others cannot kill Chen Fan either.


    Perhaps the black robe Qiongtian at the moment is organizing his subordinates to discuss on his High Heavenly Court.


    How to solve Chen Fan''s variable that will bring disaster to the entire solar universe!


    Similarly, the white robe Qiongtian also knows that Chen Fan will stand on the opposite side of the black robe one day, and there will be a battle between the two!


    At that time, Chen Fan died and he died.


    If it were Chen Fansheng, he might still have a chance.


    Therefore, the two of them are completely grasshoppers on a rope at the moment.


    It is for this reason that Baipao Qiongtian dare not conceal anything from Chen Fan anymore, wholeheartedly looking forward to Chen Fan''s good.


    Because only in this way can everyone be happy!

 Chapter 2652： Integrate eight heavenly books! (under)

    It seems to be very easy to understand such things as the heavenly book, but when you learn it yourself, you will find that everything is too difficult.


    Without any guidance, I can only think aimlessly, and I am afraid that anyone will be suspicious if it is changed.


    The book of heaven really has some kind of strange ability?


    Among them, it really contains the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, allowing Chen Fan to become the master of the main world and move the world at will?


    As soon as such a thought appears, countless doubts will be raised at the same time.


    This is a vicious circle, which never ends.


    The more suspicion in the heart, the more and farther the perception of the book of heaven became, and finally fell into an endless cycle of never being able to get out.


    Although Chen Fan is trying his best to avoid falling into the endless vicious circle, it is undeniable that as long as he is a human, he will inevitably be confused at this time.


    Especially Chen Fan.


    Feeling the heavenly book is too important for him.


    The matter of Kyushu is imminent, and there are powerful enemies looking forward to reaching out.


    However, Chen Fan has not even reached the fairyland.


    There are countless difficulties and obstacles before him. He can only use a limited time to arm himself to his teeth!


    Time is passing bit by bit.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    Chen Fan''s state is very bad, his brows are furrowed, his fists are clenched, and even the simplest state of entering concentration is very reluctant.


    Qiongtian saw everything in his eyes. He knew that if he didn''t do something, it would be very dangerous for Chen Fan.


    There has never been an opportunity. If he hadn''t seized it this time, what would happen to Chen Fan in the future would not even he imagined.


    While he was pondering, Qiongtian slowly opened his mouth, and his low voice instantly spread throughout the cave.


    "I know, at this time, I will ask you to calm down and let you slowly realize it. Perhaps in your opinion, it is completely nonsense!"


    "You have too many obsessions in your heart. With your family, your career must be guarded."


    "But I want you to remember one thing!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qiong Tian tried his best to calm his tone, revealing infinite urgency.


    "If you lose the best time to feel the book of heaven because of your panic or irritability, who will be waiting for your family, and who will inherit the cause of your life?"


    "Chen Fan, I will only say this once, and it depends on your choice!"


    Qiongtian did exactly what he said, without saying anything.


    And Chen Fan, after listening to Qiongtian''s enlightenment, slowly controlled his emotions and stopped the growth of negative emotions.


    His breath gradually became longer, his brows stretched, his fists loosened, and he placed naturally on his knees.


    At the same time, the faint blue light radiating from the eight heavenly books became stronger without knowing it.


    It''s not that as long as you maintain a normal heart, you will definitely be able to realize the great road of heaven and earth contained in the heavenly book.


    In fact, if there is no momentum at all, the situation is equally worrying.


    The most important thing is to balance me.


    One can not only slow down one''s mind, but also maintain a trace of urgent balance.


    Chen Fan''s urgency comes entirely from his family.


    He wants to hug Xiao Yixin again, he wants to talk to his lovers, and he wants to see his mother''s smile again.


    He turned all these bit by bit expectations into motivation.


    It is these forces that constantly drive Chen Fan on the right path.


    For a long time, Chen Fan has been like a toddler. He has tried running, and he has stopped and even fell.


    But just as people are going to grow up after all, Chen Fan, a toddler, is also growing up little by little.


    He knows how to guard the pure land in his heart, and he also understands that life shouldn''t only be running.


    Perhaps at an appropriate time, it is also a good choice to stop and look at the scenery around you.


    Chen Fan has been growing, like every plant in the world, one mountain and one river, flying birds and swimming fish.


    Also like... this whole world.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly felt something in his heart, as if he understood the truth in his eyes for an instant.


    The eight celestial books floating all over, suddenly bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and even Qiongtian had to avoid it temporarily.

 Chapter 2653： my world

    From the avenue to Jane, lift the weight lightly.


    Chen Fan had never understood the meaning of the two words before, but at this moment, he suddenly understood.


    Chen Fan has always believed that it is extremely difficult to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the Book of Heaven. In this world, perhaps few people, or even no one can do it!


    Qiongtian''s instructions also hinted to Chen Fan from the side that Tiandi Avenue seemed not so easy to understand.


    But in Chen Fan''s view at this moment, things are not like that.


    The way to comprehend the heavenly scriptures is actually very simple, even unbelievable.


    The most important factor among these is the belief that I am the world and the world is me!


    As long as he believes this, Chen Fan can complete the fit with the entire world under his feet, and see everything around him from a different perspective.


    It''s like...at this moment.


    The world in front of Chen Fan has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The grass, trees, rocks, flying insects, birds and beasts are all gone.


    It was replaced by chaos.


    The surroundings are dark and unclear, and the entire space is also dead.


    It seems that Chen Fan is the only one who exists in this space. What he faces is only endless loneliness and eternal death.


    The corners of the mouth gradually moved into a smile.


    Chen Fan slowly stretched out his hands and raised them above his head. He felt a block in the dark.


    Seems to stop myself from reaching out.


    But Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to the barrier, and exhausted all his strength to straighten his arms.


    Suddenly, the scene before him changed. The originally chaotic world seemed to be divided into two by Chen Fan.


    In the chaos, the concept of space becomes clearer.


    Then Chen Fan pointed his finger upward, and from then on, there was sky.


    With one finger pointing down, the earth is shaped like this.


    His left eye turned into a sun star, illuminating the entire space, bringing warmth and light to the space.


    That''s right, time has light.


    His right eye turned into a lunar star, opposed to the sun star, giving birth to the division of day and night, and the four seasons alternate.


    Time was born.


    Time and space are constantly intertwined, gradually weaving into a big net.


    Chen Fan waved his hand, there was wind, thunder, rain and electricity, and waved again, and there was frost, fog and snow.


    His body turned into an endless mountain, and his blood gathered into endless rivers and lakes.


    The hair evolved into towering trees.


    The space is revitalized.


    Or, the space has changed its name.


    It is called the world.


    Also called Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan, who had embodied everything, once again condensed his body. He looked at the world he had created, and the enlightenment in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He walked across the mountains and rivers, across the woods and lakes, and he saw birth in the sea.


    Then the creatures began to walk to land.


    Some creatures continue to live a life that only knows instinct.


    Some of them have undergone a qualitative transformation after they inadvertently looked up and saw the stars in the sky for the first time.


    They continue to evolve, from the beginning to drink blood and to use tools and flames.


    Man was born.


    This world has finally become perfect.


    Chen Fan walked silently in the world he created.


    It has witnessed the development of the human race and the evolution of the world.


    He began to see that the human race was in a tribal mode, and the matriarchal clan survived, but then the strong men began to seize the power to control the tribe and changed the clan according to his own ideas.


    Politics emerged.


    Followed by war!


    The bloodshed and conflicts, conquests and killings began to slowly evolve, and in the face of all this, Chen Fan has been watching with cold eyes.


    For him, the entire world was created by him, and the entire world is also his child.


    No one is more noble, and no one is born poor.


    All beings are equal, and the world is equal.


    In the end, as Chen Fan moved forward, he witnessed a soldier''s embarrassment in a war, lifting a boulder that was ten times heavier than his body.


    He knew that spiritual practice was born.


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked towards the solar star that his left eye had evolved.


    He knew that his journey was finally over.


    Raising his hands falsely, Chen Fan seemed to be feeling the sweet air and the beautiful breeze in the world.


    He opened his mouth, and only he could hear the voice.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "my world!"

 Chapter 2654： Lord!

    "Crack!"


    The eight heavenly books shattered at the same time, and in a flash, they turned into flying ash and dissipated.


    Qiong Tian witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and saw that his whole expression was tense to the bone.


    Qiongtian didn''t know what happened. Did Chen Fan realize that the heavenly book succeeded or failed completely?


    Everything can only be answered by Chen Fan himself.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw were Qiongtian''s worried and anxious eyes.


    "How is it, did you succeed?"


    A look of confusion flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes, without nodding or shaking his head.


    Slowly got up, walked out of the cave like this, raised his head and glanced at the world he was in.


    "Chen Fan, are you talking?"


    Qiongtian called even more, after all, Chen Fan''s affairs are now his own.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t care.


    But when Qiongtian felt that Chen Fanyi was still silent, the whole person was already anxiously turning around.


    What happened in the next moment directly caused him to swallow the latter half of his urging words completely.


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and a dense forest suddenly appeared not far ahead.


    No, it did not appear out of thin air, but took root and sprouted in a very short time, and grew into a towering tree!


    But how long has passed since then?


    A breath?


    Two interest?


    The next moment, Chen Fan waved his hand again, and a towering mountain rose from the ground, straight into the sky, and the tip of the mountain stood tall on the cloud.


    Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes and opened them again after a long time.


    Looking back at Qiongtian.


    He flicked his fingers, and the space in front of him was divided directly to the sides, and gradually formed a door.


    Portal!


    This is the way to Kyushu!


    After seeing this scene, Qiongtian was finally completely certain, and Chen Fan had completely comprehended the eight books of heaven.


    Completely become the master of the main world!


    "Congratulations!"


    Swallowing all the words that were full of stomach, Qiongtian finally only said these three words.


    In fact, he could not even think about it before that Chen Fan could really comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Book of Heaven.


    After all, this is too difficult.


    Only at this moment, Qiongtian finally fully understood one thing.


    Perhaps everything is not too difficult in front of Chen Fan.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Shaking his head and discarding all the inexplicable thoughts in his mind, Qiong Tian began to ask what he was most concerned about.


    He didn''t want Chen Fan to become the master of the world with his front feet, and if he encountered any troubles on his back feet, it would not be worth the loss.


    After Chen Fan seriously sensed the situation, he finally shook his head and said: "Except that I have more control over the world and can easily change the appearance of the world, even causing mountains to rise and rivers to divert. Nothing happened."


    Chen Fan''s cultivation is still in the Seventh Heaven in the Holy Realm.


    There is not the slightest improvement in combat power.


    Clearly comprehending the eight books of heaven, apart from giving him the ability to move the world, it seemed to have no benefit.


    And even if Chen Fan can control the world, this place is not his home after all.


    Kyushu is.


    So if you talk about it carefully, it seems that becoming a realm master is also a tasteless thing?


    Obviously, Qiongtian doesn''t think so.


    As if seeing through Chen Fan''s inner thoughts, Qiongtian explained in a hurry: "You don''t need to think too much. Now that you become a world master, you only have infinite benefits and no harm at all."


    "It''s just that your realm is too low now, you can''t feel it at all."


    "Trust me, when you are about to break through the fairyland, and even after your cultivation base surpasses the fairyland, the benefits will become more and more obvious, and at the same time, it will become more and more amazing!"


    Qiongtian''s vowed tone made Chen Fan a little curious, and couldn''t help asking: "So what are the benefits that make you so cautious?"


    Qiongtian was silent for a while, seeming to be organizing language. ,


    "You already know that if you want to become an immortal, you must realize a Taoism in the Holy Land."


    "Whether it is an avenue or a trail."


    "And Tao is the most important thing that constitutes a world."


    "In other words, after you become the realm master, you are naturally closer to the Dao, and easier to understand than others."


    "It is conservatively estimated that after you become an immortal, your practice speed will be dozens or even a hundred times faster than others!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Chen Fan was shocked. He never expected that the hidden benefits of becoming a world master would be so huge.


    In this way, Chen Fan will be able to save a lot of time in the future, and it doesn''t seem to be that difficult to complete a real defying move.


    Slowly stabilized his mind and suppressed all these thoughts.


    Chen Fan knew that now is not the time to go far, and it is the most important thing to do the things in front of you down-to-earth.


    And now, the most important thing is.


    Come back home!

 Chapter 2655： Return to homeland

    The mainland of Kyushu is still familiar to Chen Fan.


    Mountains and rivers, grass and trees, are still what he expected.


    After sixteen years, Chen Fan finally returned to his homeland. At this moment, there was really an indescribable excitement.


    Even Qiongtian was very curious about Chen Fan at this moment.


    You know, more than ten years have passed since the two met, and he has never seen Chen Fan so gaffe.


    Now it''s just going home. Chen Fan, who has always been calm and cautious, has turned into such a look, which shows how strong the proportion of family in Chen Fan''s heart is.


    just¡­¡­


    Qiongtian is very worried about this situation.


    For a monk, it can be said that this life is destined to miss the family.


    A monk can have a family, but absolutely cannot have a family.


    Because the path of spiritual practice often goes hand in hand with loneliness, once you have worries and worries, your weaknesses will be magnified countless times.


    Based on Qiongtian''s understanding of Chen Fan.


    He is a person with no weakness, mind and nature, combat intelligence, let alone a person of the same generation, even he is often surprised by the old monster who has lived for countless years.


    Such a person is simply without weakness and cannot be defeated.


    But at this moment, Qiongtian finally discovered Chen Fan''s weakness.


    He is too emotional!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, even though Chen Fan had thousands of thoughts in his heart at this moment, he knew that he could not tell Chen Fan.


    There are some things that can only be comprehended by oneself and spoken out by others, which might be counterproductive.


    However, Qiongtian is certain that if Chen Fan continues to do this, he is afraid that a devastating disaster will soon come!


    Unconsciously raising his head to look at the sky, Qiongtian guessed that the black robe Qiongtian today is probably leading people to continue discussing the solution to Chen Fan.


    No one can say what the future will be like at this moment.


    But what is certain is that Chen Fan''s road is still full of thorns, and there is a danger of life and death at any time!


    Because of the black card Qiongtian, it is impossible to let him go!


    "This place is called Mangdang Mountain. When I led the army to fight, I also passed by here. There should be a city not far in front. Let''s go in and take a look."


    Chen Fan introduced each mountain and river to Qiongtian like a few Jiazhen, and the frown that had been knotted during this period finally gradually unfolded.


    This was the first time Qiongtian saw a smile on Chen Fan''s face.


    He didn''t say a word, and couldn''t bear to disturb Chen Fan''s interest at the moment. He just followed and silently looked at the scene of the Kyushu mainland.


    Under the rapid development, a city far away soon came into view.


    This is Zhigecheng!


    This place was originally a small town on the border of the beam, because the black army had passed by and was awakened for a short time here, and it has become famous ever since.


    After Chen Fan integrated the mainland of Kyushu, Zhige City gradually developed very prosperous.


    Only at this moment, after Chen Fan and Qiongtian arrived, looking down at Zhige City, things seemed different from what they had imagined.


    The smile at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth gradually disappeared, and the brows that had just been loosened were once again knotted together, condensing into a word "chuan" in the center of the brow.


    He looked into Zhige City, now almost empty, it turned out to be an empty city.


    There is no trace of damage in the city, everything is intact, but the people are gone.


    Without hesitation, he uncovered his spiritual knowledge and kept inquiring, Chen Fan finally saw the first person in Zhige City in a deep house.


    Taking a look at Qiongtian beside him, Chen Fan flew into the deep house first and opened a door in front of him.


    "Cough cough...cough cough cough..."


    There was a violent coughing in the room, and there was a very sick person lying on the couch.


    Depending on the status, I am afraid that it will not take long to live well.


    "Who are you and why haven''t you left?"


    The haggard-faced patient asked Chen Fan with difficulty.


    From his point of view, Chen Fan is facing the sunlight at this moment, unable to see his face at all.


    It stands to reason that this kind of privately breaking into other people''s residences is enough for the two sides to meet each other.


    But this person is so sick that he has tried his best to say a word. How could he be able to take action?


    "I have no ill intentions, I just want to ask you what happened in Zhige City and why are the people in the city gone?"


    When Chen Fan''s voice fell, the patient on the bed was breathing quickly, and he sat up slowly and stretched out trembling fingers to Chen Fan: "Your voice, you...are the emperor?"


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that this person could hear his own voice, he couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward, revealing his face.


    On the sick bed, when the other party saw this, he was immediately filled with infinite excitement and jumped out of the bed.


    "Huang Kewu, captain of the black cavalry battalion, join your majesty!"


    Chen Fan did not expect that this person turned out to be a soldier retired from the Black Army.


    He just hurriedly supported him with his hands and used his spiritual power to penetrate into the opponent''s body, but found that he had no cure.


    Huang Kewu is dying of illness and his life is dying.


    "Tell me, what happened!"


    Chen Fan''s voice contained an unimaginable rage, and he knew that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, there will be no problems with his Kyushu!


    And no matter what the reason is, who would dare to move Chen Fan''s Kyushu.


    This person must pay the price of blood to repay it!


    Chen Fan, do what you say! !

 Chapter 2656： Tiandi teaches birth change

    "Your Majesty, it''s the Heavenly Emperor''s religion. It''s their wolfish ambitions. They are holding up public opinion and starting war again!!!"


    Huang Kewu opened his mouth full of grief and anger, and his face was already full of tears!


    As for Chen Fan, he took a deep breath and his expression gradually sank.


    The thing he worries most still happened.


    The Emperor of Heaven, the Pope, really couldn''t bear to be lonely, and wanted to rob Chen Fan''s integrated Jiuzhou and occupy the glory of the world''s co-lord!


    "Tell me carefully, where did everything start? What is the current situation in Kyushu?"


    Facing Chen Fan¡¯s questions, Huang Kewu knew everything, and gave a detailed account of all the ins and outs.


    In the third year after Chen Fan left, Tiandi Sect, which was once suppressed, revived and gradually became popular among the people.


    At that time, I am afraid that no one had expected that this Tiandijiao would one day become an existence that almost subverted Da Chen.


    The revived Tiandijiao wrapped its teachings under Chen Fan¡¯s decree. At first glance, it is indeed very close. After all, the people of the Kyushu mainland have always felt like Chen Fan from the bottom of their hearts, no matter when and where. Respect.


    As a result, the Tiandijiao triumphantly recovered for the second time, and its power became stronger and stronger.


    And they obviously came here prepared and acted extremely cautiously. At that time, after Chen Fan left, Chen Jing''s power changed, the court was extremely chaotic, and there was no time to take care of folk rumors.


    And even after knowing that the Heavenly Emperor Sect had come back, they had to abandon the investigation because they had encumbered Chen Fan''s decree.


    Time was stretched a little bit by the emperor of heaven.


    Five years have passed in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Jing''s power change has been completed, and the prince has grown to eight or nine years old, able to barely handle some political affairs, and everything is developing for the better.


    But at this moment, Tiandijiao chose to attack!


    In the eleventh year of the First Yuan Dynasty, the Emperor Tiandi sent out troops on the grounds that the prince was young and his identity was a mystery.


    It is said that Chen Fan''s Xiao Yixin was not the prince of the year, but was replaced by someone with ulterior motives.


    The black hand behind all of this pointed directly at Shen Ji and Ling Feiyang, saying that they were planning to usurp the country.


    And a lot of evidence was taken out of the affair.


    At this point, the war broke out.


    This time, the Tiandijiao held the public opinion and sent troops under the pretext of revenge for Chen Fan.


    Many people''s support immediately survived, but it was Chen Jing''s side. Because the incident happened suddenly, even though Xiao Qi immediately made a clarification, Xiao Yixin also personally came forward and officially confirmed that she was Chen Fan''s daughter.


    But things are getting worse.


    The black army, who had not used swords for many years, once again tasted the taste of failure.


    Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi, and Wang Liang personally led the troops on the expedition, but the end result was a retreat persecuted by the Heavenly Emperor Sect, and Fang Muzhi was nearly seriously injured and killed.


    As a result, in the great chaos in Kyushu, hundreds of people fled one after another, and the cities became empty and dead.


    Among the people who fled, some of them were absorbed by the Tiandijiao and became their cannon fodder, and they attacked the city together.


    The other part is that he firmly believes in the legitimacy of Chen Jing''s Xiao Yixin, and keeps going to Chen Jing, and is bound to coexist and die with Chen Jing.


    Since the beginning of the war, it has lasted for eight years.


    In the past eight years, the Tiandi Sect has almost included most of the Kyushu mainland, and now there is only one Chen Jing left!


    Because Zhige City is remote and deserted, few outsiders come to communicate after the outbreak of the war, so it is not much poisoned by the Tiandi religion.


    After hearing that the Tiandijiao would attack Chen Jing soon, most of the people chose to go to Chen Jing to help the black army defend the city.


    In the past, Zhigecheng was too barren, and Chen Fan arranged for many soldiers who had been retired from the Black Army to migrate. Therefore, many people here were loyal to Chen Fan and dared to die.


    Huang Kewu was already ready to join the crowd helping Chen Jing, but because of the recurrence of the old injury, he was unable to act at all, so he stayed at home and died.


    It''s just that he never thought that he could actually see Chen Fan in the last side of his life.


    And give an account of the current situation in Kyushu.


    For Huang Kewu, in this way, his last wish is probably understood!

 Chapter 2657： Help Chen Jing

    "Your Majesty, I beg you, I must save Da Chen, save our Nine States mainland!"


    "Dachen is the foundation that you have worked so hard to create, and Kyushu has also been brought down by you bit by bit. You must not fall into the hands of those gods, absolutely!"


    Huang Kewu was extremely excited at the moment, clutching Chen Fan''s sleeves tightly, not daring to let go.


    In his eyes, Chen Fan saw despair and unwillingness, but at the same time there was a hint of hope hidden!


    Because Chen Fan is back!


    "Yes! That''s how it feels."


    At this moment, Chen Fan suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart.


    For a long time, he didn''t quite understand why he only had a soft spot for Kyushu, but the earth he had lived in his previous life was gradually disappearing in his life.


    But at this moment, he suddenly understood.


    Chen Fan is a well-deserved spiritual leader in Kyushu, the hope of everyone, and the light.


    He left countless fetters and cause and effect on this land.


    This is the career he has been striving for all his life. There are people who are close to him by blood, and there are also faces that are so real although they may be ordinary.


    This is Chen Fan''s home, and it is absolutely forbidden for anyone to desecrate.


    Whenever someone wants to destroy Chen Fan''s home and everything he wants to protect, there is only one possibility!


    He died, or Chen Fan died!


    Stretching out his hands and hugging Huang Kewu, Chen Fan was proud of having such soldiers under his men.


    Huang Kewu also felt a little relief because he saw his spiritual sustenance before he died.


    In this way, he gradually passed away in Chen Fan''s arms.


    Although Huang Kewu had been suffering from pain before he died, he was at ease at this moment.


    Because in his thoughts, as long as Chen Fan returns, everything will be no problem!


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, slowly hugged Huang Kewu, and personally dug a grave for the other party in the backyard, and erected a tombstone.


    "Huang Kewu, captain of the Black Army Cavalry Battalion, the pride of the Black Army, the pride of Da Chen!"


    This is Chen Fanneng''s greatest praise to Huang Kewu, and it is the only thing he can do for the time being!


    In addition, there is another thing Chen Fan can do.


    That is to let Tiandijiao be removed from Kyushu!


    Let all members of the Tiandi Sect have no place to bury their bodies! ! !


    This is Chen Fan''s promise!


    ...


    "go!"


    Turning his head and glanced at the sky next to him, Chen Fan only spit out a word, and the whole person flew into the air, spread out quickly, and headed towards Chen Jing.


    He was moved by what happened to Qiongtian''s position. He had never thought that Chen Fan''s obsession with this land had reached such a point.


    To be honest, he admired Chen Fan''s flesh and blood, and he also admired Chen Fan''s love and righteousness.


    However, with this development, things will only exceed expectations.


    Chen Fan can save Kyushu once, can he save every time?


    There will always be stronger enemies appearing, watching Chen Fan''s hard work.


    And if Kyushu occupies such a large proportion in Chen Fan''s heart, what should Chen Fan do if there is any accident in the future?


    Will he keep depressed, or can he still go forward?


    All these questions lingered in Qiongtian''s mind, making him more afraid and more entangled as he thought about it.


    In the dark, Qiongtian had always felt that this time he and Chen Fan returned to Kyushu, which seemed not a good choice.


    It seems that in the future, something will happen that will completely change things drastically.


    Although this is just a feeling, it is not clear at all, but Qiong Tian is convinced of this, because his feelings have never lied.


    "Chen Fan, is it really worth what you have done and insisted on?"


    "You can''t protect everyone, you are just a monk, even if your cultivation is strong, what about?"


    In the end, Qiongtian decided to speak.


    But the answer seems to be doomed.


    Chen Fan''s answer sounded loudly, as if he was admonishing Qiongtian, but it was more like admonishing himself!


    "I really can''t protect everyone, but I can''t give up all that I protect!"


    "Someone once asked me, when doing anything, first ask yourself is it worth it?"


    "Qiantian, now I tell you, in order to protect my homeland and the last pure land in my heart, even if I give my life and give me everything, it is worth it!"

 Chapter 2658： Soldiers come to Chen Jingcheng (Part 1)

    Chen Jing, in the Chaolu Hall, hundreds of officials quarreled, and it was noisy.


    The scouts just came to report that the Tiandijiao army is less than five hundred miles away from Chen Jing. I am afraid that tomorrow morning, they will approach the city. Da Chen is in danger!


    At this moment, there are basically two factions above the court.


    One of them believes that in this situation, Da Chen is absolutely unlucky, it is better to abandon the city and surrender, leaving the green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    The other faction is determined to coexist and die with Da Chen, ready to take the last force to face the Tiandi Sect!


    The Abandoned City faction is headed by Jia Boqian. He is the Shangshu of the Household Department and is in charge of money and food. In the Eight Years'' War, the household tax revenue was almost never paid, and most of them were looted by the Tiandijiao.


    The state treasury is now unsustainable, and even the original internal treasury of Chen Fan will be emptied.


    The huge Da Chen is about to face the point where inanimate stones are available.


    In Jia Boqian''s eyes, perhaps a truce and retreat is the best choice, at least there is a chance for a comeback.


    If he continues to be stubborn, perhaps Chen Fan''s last extra family business will be lost.


    The people on the other side of the battle are the great generals.


    Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang are all on the list, and Qian Qian from Haijuying is as firm as the hammer.


    Fang Muzhi was seriously injured in the last battle.


    Today''s Da Chen has fallen into a precarious situation.


    Ling Feiyang and the others naturally knew the current situation, but even so, they were not prepared to retire.


    The reason is simple. They knew that if Chen Fan was present at this time, they would definitely not choose to back down.


    The goal of the black army has always been the goal of the brave who meets on a narrow road.


    Even if it is possible to die.


    But if you run away and lose the courage to meet in a narrow path, what is the difference between death?


    Ling Feiyang absolutely does not allow everything that Chen Fan created to be ruined in his own hands!


    In the entire Chaolu Temple, in addition to the two waves of advocating abandoning the city and advocating deadly battle, there is actually a wave of neutrality at this moment.


    The neutral person is led by the magic machine.


    As the official book of the official department, Shen Ji is the person who has the most say in the whole court.


    But from the beginning of this meeting to the present, he has not said a word.


    There are also many ministers on the court who only look forward to the magic machine, waiting in silence for the choice of the magic machine.


    As for the magic machine, he is waiting for the choice of the prince and the queen of the country!


    Turning his gaze to the top, Chen Yixin, dressed in a black brocade robe, sat on Chen Fan''s dragon chair.


    She officially celebrated her 28th anniversary this year, the best time in a girl''s life.


    But now, he has to sit in the Hall of Chaolu every day, solving important national events that he is not familiar with, or even disliked.


    For 16 years, Chen Yi has been very unhappy, but she has been insisting on it.


    Because she knows that her father puts all the trust on herself, and she must not let her father down!


    On the other side, behind the screen behind Chen Yixin, Jiang Zhixi was sitting.


    She is the mother of Yixin, and the queen of the country. She is one of the most powerful people in the court at this moment.


    Now that the civil and military officials are in a stalemate, it is time to listen to Chen Yixin and Jiang Zhixi come up with their ideas and determine their future tactics.


    Suddenly, Suan Shenji bowed his hand to Chen Yixin and opened his mouth: "I would like to ask your Royal Highness, what do you think about this matter taught by the Emperor."


    After that, he said to Jiang Zhixi: "I would like to ask the Queen of the Imperial State, what is your opinion on this matter."


    In just a few words, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Yixin and Jiang Zhixi.


    It seems that everyone is looking forward to let these two real power holders make the final decision.


    Chen Yixin has been the crown prince for 16 years, and her ability or Jiang Zhixi''s ability behind her has already been proven.


    Although some ministers still feel dissatisfied with being led by two female generations, the vast majority of them still give a lot of face to Chen Fan''s face.


    Therefore, at this moment, the burden of how to choose things can be said to be weighed on the mother and daughter.


    So how should they act?

 Chapter 2659： Soldiers come to Chen Jingcheng (Part 2)

    "The prince is already an adult, how to make a decision at this time, the prince alone is the master!"


    Sitting behind the screen, Jiang Zhixi''s cold voice spread throughout the Chaolu Hall. In this way, everyone''s eyes were drawn to Chen Yixin.


    As the only person in the world who inherited the blood of Chen Fan, Chen Yixin, who was only sixteen years old, shoulders the destiny of a country.


    She was sitting in jeopardy, trying to maintain her majesty, but looking at that childish face, it was difficult for people to feel majesty from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Yixin''s appearance is very similar to Chen Fan, and she also inherited Jiang Zhixi''s advantages.


    It can be said to be very feminine, but it can inadvertently show a touch of wisdom and calmness.


    She looked at the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom that she had on hand. It was a symbol of power and Chen Fan''s trust in her daughter.


    "What Zhu Qing said, I can understand by all means."


    Chen Yixin finally spoke. If she listened carefully, she could still hear a little trembling, but she was trying her best to cover up and control it.


    "Jia Qing''s words are true, leaving the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood, I really can''t stand the menacing force of the Heavenly Sect."


    As soon as Chen Yixin said this, the situation was mixed.


    Jia Boqian took a deep breath and sighed secretly that Chen Yixin''s choice was correct.


    But Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and others shook their heads secretly, feeling that if Chen Fan was present this time, he would definitely not allow such affection to happen.


    He wanted to give a warning, but when he thought of Chen Fan''s exhortation before he left, Ling Feiyang couldn''t say a word.


    At that time, the five lonely ministers were Ling Feiyang, Jia Boqian, Suan Shenji, Fang Muzhi, and Doctor Meng.


    Doctor Meng passed away the year before last because of his advanced age.


    This time, the calculation is neutral, Fang Muzhi is recovering at home, and Jia Boqian is a staunch conservative.


    Above the court, only Ling Feiyang, a radical faction, was completely helpless.


    Although Wang Liang is also a radical, the opponent is the leader of Jinwuwei after all, and must stand firmly on the side of the imperial power, and there is absolutely no resistance.


    Qian Qian and Hammer, as the two leaders of the Sea Beast Camp, have been training and stationing on the Meteorite Sea for a long time. In fact, they don''t have much say in the affairs of the DPRK. They can be pulled out to make up the number of people, but they really have to make suggestions or even make decisions. Still not feasible.


    In this way, how can Ling Feiyang reverse the situation?


    At this time, Li Sen, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, stood up. He was the second place appointed by Chen Fan in the first imperial examination held by Chen Fan, and finally he supported him to the position of 10,000 people under one person. .


    To say who is the most grateful person in Li Sen''s heart, it must be Chen Fan.


    At the same time, he is also considered to be an older minister of North Korea and China.


    Although not a lonely minister, it is also a mainstay.


    Before today''s meeting began, both Ling Feiyang and Jia Boqian had sent people to approach Li Sen, wanting to bring him closer to their camp.


    But Li Sen has not stated his position, and it seems that he may choose to be neutral.


    Now, Li Sen suddenly stood up and immediately caused a subtle change in things. Everyone looked at him with scrutiny.


    On the other hand, Li Sen didn''t care at all, and said to Chen Yixin, "His Royal Highness, the minister thinks this is wrong!"


    At this last moment, Li Sen finally made his position clear.


    He is the only one who is a civil servant, but is a firm fighting party!


    Just because Li Sen suddenly stated his position, the situation on the field became even more uncertain. The originally evenly matched team is about to drift slightly, and the balance is about to be broken.


    Jia Boqian wanted to open his mouth immediately, but Chen Yixin at this time, who knows whether he was intentionally or not, interrupted him.


    Chen Yixin pressed his hands vacantly, temporarily lowering everyone''s discussion, and then calmly said: "Zhuqing, please listen to me. What I said just now is only the first half."


    This is Chen Yixin, the state has gradually become perfect, and the state of the whole person has returned to the best moment.


    She said with a pious face: "It is true that maybe we are going to retreat temporarily at this moment. It is our best choice. But Zhuqing imagined that from the time when my father brought many people in your dreams to Yuzhou, he What is the perfect step in his choice?"


    Slowly getting up from the dragon chair, Chen Yixin stepped down the Nine Dragon Steps, talking while walking.


    "Today''s Kyushu, today''s Da Chen, were all produced by his father''s hard work with one shot and one shot. The countless sons of Da Chen left endless blood for this and made countless roars!"


    "If we leave now, it is tantamount to abandoning our father''s persistence, forgetting Da Chen''s pride, and willing to be a bereaved dog!"


    "How can I do this?"


    "If my father is here today, how can he allow me to do this?"


    Accompanied by an extremely calm voice, Chen Yixin explained her true position.


    Mentioning Jia Boqian before was just to appease him.


    Chen Yixin is the daughter of Chen Fan. As the blood of the Chen family, she has never flinched!


    This battle is to be fought!


    "His Royal Highness, this move will find the disaster for Da Chen, blindly blood, who will protect the ancestors and family, who will protect Da Chen''s people?"


    Jia Boqian finally couldn''t listen anymore, and confronted Chen Yixin from the perspective of facts.


    But Chen Yixin''s answer was perfect.


    "If Da Chen''s spirit and Da Chen''s stubbornness cease to exist, what use will this country keep?"


    "For the so-called spirit, so-called stubbornness, even if the ancestor''s family business is destroyed?" Jia Boqian said eagerly.


    Chen Yixin smiled slightly: "Even if my ancestor''s family business is destroyed, even if I will die, you will die, and Da Chen will die."


    "But the inheritance of my Chen family will not be destroyed, my father''s spirit will last forever!"


    "My great integrity will never disappear!"


    "And this is what I think is the most important thing!"

 Chapter 2660： War war war!

    "Okay! The old man is very pleased with what your Highness said. I am here today to see who dares to advocate doing that turtle thing!"


    The door of Chaolu Hall was pushed open, and four eunuchs appeared at the door of the hall with a deck chair.


    The speaker was Fang Muzhi who was injured and unable to get up!


    As the veteran of the Four Dynasties, Fang Muzhi is the most experienced person on the court.


    Since the death of Doctor Meng, Fang Mu has been serving as a minister of the Ministry of War on one hand and an lonely minister on the other, and his status has faintly risen to a very high level.


    And at this moment, he knew that the content of the discussion in the meeting today immediately dragged the patient over, just to prevent the development of things from exceeding his expectations.


    Fang Muzhi was very fortunate that he heard Chen Yixin''s impassioned speech outside the door before, and finally determined that Chen Yixin was gradually closing the gap with her father.


    Da Chen is not dead yet!


    Da Chen, there is still a chance!


    In this way, with the appearance of Fang Muzhi, everything finally settled, and Jia Boqian and other conservatives had no room to resist.


    This time the emperor''s religion has committed a large number of crimes, and Da Chen is bound to fight to the end!


    After a long sigh in silence, Jia Boqian had seen the incident so far, and he was already unable to recover.


    "Since all the lords and your Highness have chosen to fight, Jia will not speak any more. I will try my best to raise military expenses and ensure logistics as much as possible, but I still retain my opinion. Da Chen, I can''t stand the turmoil anymore!"


    In fact, Jia Boqian''s conservativeness is only because he understands Dachen''s situation better.


    At the same time, as the household secretary, he must also try to keep himself calm and speak with facts.


    It''s just that Jia Boqian seems to have forgotten that at any time, the facts are not enough to influence people''s choices.


    Because human beings are the existence dominated by emotions, and emotions are powerful things that overcome all the world.


    "Okay! Uncles and uncles remembering feelings for Da Chen!"


    Chen Yixin saw that her decision finally won the support of everyone, and she took a deep breath and couldn''t help but look back at her mother.


    But halfway through this action, it stopped again.


    It seemed that she suddenly remembered that, as the most powerful person of Da Chen at the moment, it was indecent to make such an action in the Chaolu Hall.


    Chen Yixin sighed, as long as he continues to play the role he should play.


    "Now that the direction has been determined, I want to know, who has a good plan for how to fight against the invaders of the Tiandijiao?"


    Under Jiang Zhixi''s teaching over the years, Chen Yixin has become more comfortable with leading a country.


    But there is only one thing, she still can''t compare with Chen Fan.


    Lead soldiers to fight!


    Chen Yi''s heart is that in peace times, he has no idea how to conquer the battlefield.


    How does this compare to Chen Fan, who has been baptized by war all the way?


    Therefore, although it was decided at this moment that the only decision needed to fight the Heavenly Emperor''s Church was to fight to the death, Chen Yixin couldn''t help with all kinds of specific details and tactical arrangements.


    These matters can only be arranged by professionals.


    Fortunately, at this time, the divine calculation machine finally said: "His Royal Highness and the Queen go to rest first. Regarding specific tactics, we must carefully study and give your Highness an answer after an hour!"


    Chen Yixin''s words made Chen Yixin feel a little nervous.


    She knows that Sacred Machine has always been known as an exhaustive strategy, and now even he is so solemn, it seems that this battle is really very tricky.


    However, even if it is tricky, if he doesn''t even have the courage to face his opponent, Chen Yixin would rather die!


    Maybe she didn''t even know that this stubbornness was almost carved out of the bones of Chen Fan.


    In this way, the ministers of the Chaolu Hall began to discuss tactical plans.


    In Chen Yi''s mind, she temporarily left the Chaolu Temple with Jiang Zhixi, waiting for a group of ministers to come up with the specific regulations before she came to make a decision.

 Chapter 2661： Why me (on)

    Yongning Palace, originally Chen Fan''s bedroom.


    Now it has been changed into Chen Yixin''s study room.


    In order to make his daughter more aware of his responsibility as an emperor, Jiang Zhixi personally supervised the reconstruction of Yongning Palace.


    All decorations were removed, leaving only two palace ladies to accompany in the palace.


    Piles of books are placed on the shelves. Among them are many books that Chen Fan has read before, as well as books written by himself.


    Almost all of them are studying the policies of governing the country, and there are also some content about Chen Fan''s wisdom in life.


    For sixteen years, Chen Yixin started to learn these things under Jiang Zhixi''s teaching every day from the beginning of her word recognition.


    The 14-year-old Chen Yixin gradually became pro-government after the death of Dr. Meng the previous year.


    Jiang Zhixi thought that her daughter could be alone, so she moved out of Yongning Palace, and since then Chen Yixin lives here alone.


    In the past two years, Chen Yixin has tasted loneliness, and has become more aware of the reason why emperors have been called loneliness since ancient times.


    But... she doesn''t like this.


    Today''s Yongning Palace is the first time Jiang Zhixi has set foot in two years.


    She and her daughter returned to the home of Chen Fan back then. Seeing that although great changes have taken place, they still retain the charm of the bedroom. Jiang Zhixi had already wet his eyes before she knew it.


    In fact, she has been very reluctant to set foot in Yongning Palace. The biggest reason is that once she comes here, she will unconsciously think of Chen Fan.


    Thinking of my husband.


    This time, Jiang Zhixi came with her daughter, because she knew that if nothing happened, Yongning Palace would cease to exist.


    Da Chen, after all, was destroyed in this crisis.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can actually see this truth, but everyone didn''t say, only Jia Boqian stood up.


    Everyone is dominated by feelings, and Da Chen devoted all his efforts and wishes.


    So, even if you die, you must die together!


    It''s just... after suffering Chen Yixin, at only sixteen, he has to go through all this.


    "Xin''er, you did a good job, and my mother is proud of you."


    Looking at Chen Yixin, who returned to her desk and started reading, Jiang Zhixi suddenly felt distressed.


    The voice trembled slightly.


    Chen Yixin''s two hands holding the book trembled a little when she heard the words. She looked at her mother and seemed to stop talking, but after all, she said nothing.


    Jiang Zhixi noticed her daughter''s abnormality, wiped her tears secretly, and finally said what she had buried in her heart for 16 years.


    "Xin''er, these years, have you... blamed me and your father?"


    Chen Yixin paused again, and when she looked up, tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    She bit her lip, and said after a long time, "I don''t complain."


    "I just don''t understand, why me?"


    With this sentence, Jiang Zhixi finally couldn''t help her tears anymore, as if the line was disconnected, silently flowing.


    She seemed to think of Chen Fan''s entrustment before leaving 16 years ago, and she also seemed to think of her daughter''s pain for so many years.


    Is there a pair of parents in the world who don¡¯t want their children to be happy every day and face the world with smiles?


    But when Chen Yixin was five years old, an innocent and lively girl was told by her mother that she could not laugh.


    Because of the emperor, you can''t laugh!


    From then on, the smiling face never appeared on Chen Yixin''s face. A child disappeared from this world and was replaced by a power wielder.


    It is difficult to say whether Chen Fan''s choice was right or wrong.


    If he didn''t choose Chen Yixin as his successor before he left, it is possible that Da Chen would not have been stable for eight years, and would have died in the endless flames of war.


    But all of this, he traded for his child''s smiling face.


    Is it really worth it?


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    Thousands of words, it seems that it can only be turned into this sentence in the end.


    But these words can express the sadness and guilt in Jiang Zhixi''s heart vividly.


    Chen Yixin also cried.


    I remembered that this was the first time she cried when she was four years old when she broke her knee and cried.


    For the first time, she felt that it was such a happy thing that people could cry.

 Chapter 2662： Why me (below)

    "Mother, do you know? I often dream about you and Dad taking me to catch butterflies."


    Chen Yixin''s low voice sounded.


    Her words evoked echoes in the empty Yongning Palace.


    It''s hard to imagine how a little girl lived alone in this world like a cold palace for two years.


    It is also hard to imagine how much Chen Yixin has paid to catch up with Chen Fan''s shadow over the years.


    "I actually don''t remember my father''s appearance at all. Even if I know it in the portrait, when I get to the dream, it''s very blurred.


    "I just remember that my father laughed heartily. Mother, you sat aside, watching me and my father chasing butterflies with happiness."


    "I fell, and my crying face was lost. My father picked me up and told me jokes. Our family was smiling happily, as if this world has never been so annoying."


    Tears kept coming out of her eyes. For the first time in 16 years, Chen Yixin showed her fragility in front of her mother and also in front of herself.


    "Later, when the dream woke up, I realized that it was just a dream. I found that I still had to play the role of father to face the invisible tide of the court."


    "I don''t want to meet them, and I don''t want to go against my own ideas for the lives of countless people who can''t be seen."


    "But... I can''t do it."


    "Because of you and father, you want me to be such a person."


    With a self-deprecating smile on his face, Chen Yixin looked down at herself: "You want me to be a person who only wears men''s clothes, can''t laugh, cry, can''t have his own expression on his face, but must observe the expressions of others."


    "I want to wear a beautiful little dress that I like. I want to live a carefree life like many girls."


    "Mother, do you know? I once heard a court lady talk privately that when she was a child, her father would take her to the wind rope whenever she had time!"


    "But mother, I don''t even know what a kite is."


    "So, now I ask you again..."


    "why me?"


    Jiang Zhixi finally couldn''t help it. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she only felt that her heart was bleeding, "Xin''er, mother, I''m sorry!"


    He rushed forward and took Chen Yixin into his arms. At this moment, Jiang Zhixi felt endless regret and unwillingness.


    She hated why she only understood her daughter''s thoughts until she knew it today, and why she had never asked or felt it seriously before.


    Perhaps she is selfish. She has been immersed in the pain of losing her husband for 16 years, but she doesn''t know that her daughter is also drifting away from herself.


    Perhaps, there are always so many unsatisfactory things in life, but these, but all of them have come to Chen Fan''s family.


    At this moment, compared with Jiang Zhixi''s emotions, a more disturbing scene is that even if he was held in his mother''s arms, the scroll in Jiang Zhixi''s hand still did not slip.


    Because she remembered that her mother once told herself that these books were all left by her father, and there should be no mistakes.


    "Xin''er, my mother and your father will not be parents. We hurt you, but my mother wants you to know that your father loves you. You may not remember the eve before he left. How did your lonely night pass."


    "Your father told you a story for one night. He told me, one story a year, and he wants to tell you until you are eighteen."


    "He said that when you were eighteen, he would definitely come back."


    "Xin''er, you can blame me, but I want to ask you not to blame your father, okay, he has paid too much for this family."


    Under Jiang Zhixi''s emotional statement, the scroll in Chen Yixin''s hand finally slipped slowly.


    Then he hugged his mother''s back tightly.


    "Mother, my child never complains about you, let alone my father. I just want to find my missing life. I am also proud of being Chen Fan''s child!"


    "You said he will definitely come back when I am eighteen, and in two years, he will come back."


    "This time, we must survive!"

 Chapter 2663： The only way to win

    "His Royal Highness, Shenji and they have already finalized the charter and are asking you to come over and make an idea."


    An old voice sounded outside Yongning Palace.


    You don''t even need to listen more to know that the master of the voice comes from Weng Yan.


    The one who followed Chen Xuanli, followed Chen Fan, and now there are veterans who follow Chen Yixin.


    At the same time, Weng Yan is also the only person who can enter Yongning Palace for the first time, except for Chen Yixin, Jiang Zhixi, and the two palace ladies in the entire Jiuzhou Continent!


    The picture of the mother and daughter embracing and crying came to an abrupt end.


    Chen Yixin knew that she had to calm down, and she mentioned it many times in Chen Fan''s mountain-like notes, which seemed to be emphasized.


    As a person in power, no matter when and where, you can''t show any weakness or helplessness before your hands!


    This is a taboo!


    "Mother, I am going now."


    Chen Yixin turned around and left. At the same time, Jiang Zhixi''s voice came from behind.


    "We will wait for you at the Royal Garden. After we have dealt with the matter, our family...have a reunion dinner!"


    Jiang Zhixi didn''t want to use the term reunion dinner to describe it.


    Because in her opinion, it would not be reunion without Chen Fan.


    But now that Kyushu is in danger, and Chen is in danger, it is still unknown whether we can see Chen Fan again.


    Jiang Zhixi didn''t even know that Chen Fan hadn''t heard from him for 16 years, whether he was alive or dead?


    "I know!"


    Chen Yi agreed without replying, finally walked out of Yongning Palace and saw Weng Yan waiting outside the door.


    Follow Chen Yixin''s sight.


    Weng Yan is much older than before.


    Both eyes were turbid, and there were only a few pale hairs. The skin was loose and drooped, the figure was rickety, and the whole person was extremely thin and withered.


    Weng Yan''s deadline is approaching.


    It is said that he is mobilizing all his power recently to find a way to continue his life.


    This is not that Weng Yan is greedy for life and fear of death. He has lived for hundreds of years. He has experienced the peak in his life and was also thrown into the dust.


    When following Chen Xuanli, he was the closest person to His Majesty Shenzong.


    Later, he was imprisoned in Kyushu Prison, and he was almost killed.


    After meeting Chen Fan, Weng Yan watched the son of His Majesty Shenzong finally unite Kyushu and become the co-master of the world.


    It can be said that looking at the entire continent of Kyushu nowadays, there are not many people who can have a rich life experience.


    So he is not afraid of death at all.


    What Weng Yan feared was that before he died, he could not say goodbye to Chen Fan, and could not see His Majesty Shenzong with peace of mind.


    Therefore, he is living in the world for this, and he does not hesitate to bear the reputation of being greedy and fearful of death!


    Weng Yan has always regarded Chen Fan as his child. Now that the child''s future is uncertain, how can he close his eyes?


    "Grandpa Weng, this kind of thing shouldn''t bother you more than trouble, you can just ask others to come."


    With a distressed glance at Weng Yan beside him, Chen Yixin pursed his lips and said.


    Unexpectedly, Weng Yan smiled and shook his head. His voice was hoarse as gold and iron rubbing, very harsh.


    "His Royal Highness, the old slave can''t worry about leaving these things to others. The ancestors have a good life in a few days. I want to take the last breath and do something for Da Chen..."


    With this sentence alone, Weng Yan paused several times in the middle, and it was obvious that he could not breathe well.


    Chen Yixin felt heartache, but there was no way.


    People cannot escape this disaster after all.


    "Let''s go, Grandpa Weng, let''s go to Chaolu Hall together."


    Holding Weng Yan''s arm, the two back figures moved forward slowly.


    The sunlight stretched the shadows of the two people so long, looking at the back, suddenly there seemed to be a familiar charm.


    Perhaps, when Chen Fan and Weng Yan met for the first time in Kyushu Prison, they felt a bit like this.


    It''s just that the time has passed, and decades have passed in a blink of an eye, and everything has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Everything is unexpected.


    After about a scent of incense, Chen Yixin stepped on the Chaolu Hall again.


    Looking around, count the magic, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang, Fang Muzhi, Jia Boqian, Li Sen...


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Yixin.


    Weng Yan stayed at the gate of the main hall, just like when Chen Fan was in charge, he would definitely be by the side at every meeting.


    Everything seems to be a reincarnation, grief is just a person or thing, and a little change has taken place.


    "Let us see Your Highness!"


    After seeing Chen Yixin, everyone immediately wanted to salute, but Chen Yixin stopped halfway through the action.


    "Uncles and uncles, now that the enemy is here, let''s save the red tape."


    "You followed my father all the way through the mud. You are all elders who remember your heart. This time you should focus on the catastrophe of the Heavenly Emperor''s teaching."


    At the moment of crisis, Chen Yixin inherited the calm and decisiveness in Chen Fan''s bones, and finally performed perfectly.


    The whole person is methodical, without the slightest panic.


    In this case, it can also invisibly set an example and increase faith for the ministers around him.


    Imagine that if Chen Yixin is panicked before the enemy is coming at this moment, then who has the confidence to be like the enemy and die calmly?


    A touch of satisfaction flashed across the face of Suan Shen Ji, and he looked at the dragon chair on the Nine Dragon Steps.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see Chen Fan''s figure sitting on the dragon chair, smiling at himself.


    "Your Majesty, the minister did not live up to your entrustment, your highness, she has grown up!"


    Wiping away the tears secretly, Counting the Divine Machine to bury all thoughts, stand up and support the overall situation!


    "His Royal Highness, we have now discussed a result. I am afraid that this is the only plan that can directly confront the Tiandijiao, but this plan is quite radical. If one is not careful, it may be destroyed. You..."


    "Uncle Shenji needn''t say any more." Chen Yixin interrupted the words of Shenji with a wave of hands: "Now we have no retreat, even if the jade and stone are burned, even if we die together!!"

 Chapter 2664： Respect yourself

    Chen Jing, imperial palace, imperial garden.


    Chen Yixin moved forward with firm steps. It was already night.


    Stars are dotted above the sky, and a crescent moon hangs high above the head, constantly blooming moon-white brilliance towards the whole world.


    After several hours of discussion and specific deduction.


    Tomorrow''s plan to fight against Tiandi religion has been initially drawn up.


    Things are really like what the **** machine said, this plan is very radical.


    However, if you are seriously ill, you need to be given strong medicine. If you are not radical, how can you survive?


    From a distance, a little candle swayed, and the voice of someone talking could be heard.


    Looking up, it was a pavilion.


    Several women were sitting in the pavilion, and there was a table of wine and vegetables on the stone table.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yixin greeted her, trying to make her expression look calmer.


    I saw Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing sitting in the upper part of the pavilion, besides Jiang Zhixi, Fang Bingxin, Zhugeyun, Ari, and Mu Wanrong.


    "Grandma''s well." Chen Yixin first bowed to Liu Qing, then looked at Jiang Zhixi''s daughters, and said again: "A few grandmothers are well."


    For 16 years, all Chen Fan''s wives treated Chen Yixin as their own. Therefore, we were together and there was no dispute.


    Although the other women can also be a little bit lamented, they have not been able to give birth to Chen Fan''s son and a half, but this kind of thing can''t be forced after all, and can only let it go.


    Even they are very grateful for being careful, if it weren''t for Jiang Zhixi to give birth to a heart, who would know where Da Chen is now?


    In this way, I am afraid that when Chen Fan left, he would not feel at ease.


    At this moment, this is also very good, at least, Chen Fan should not worry about home when he is out.


    It''s just that no one of the women knows, if in the future, when Chen Fan returns, and see that Kyushu has already landed in such a field, would he blame them for not keeping their homes?


    At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no entanglement or anxiety in my heart.


    But after all, the girls are all people who have experienced big scenes, so when everyone gathers together, the scene is quiet and peaceful.


    "Come on, Xiao Yixin is sitting next to her grandma, she seems to have lost weight these days."


    Liu Qing smiled and waved at Chen Yixin.


    In the past sixteen years, although her face has not changed much, she has given birth to a lot of white hair.


    Maybe it''s just because I just reunited with my son before they parted again, which caused melancholy.


    According to Liu Qing''s arrangement, everyone took their seats in the pavilion one by one.


    There was a banquet on the table, but it was already cold at the moment.


    Liu Qing first picked up the cup, smiled and said to everyone: "Now Chen Fan is not at home, I am very grateful to you for being harmonious as ever, raising Xiao Yixin together, and standing behind her in silence."


    "I am proud of my son having a wife like you!"


    After all, Liu Qing drank all the wine in his hand, and such a scene appeared for the first time in 16 years.


    When Chen Fan was there, the family often ate together.


    But now for sixteen years, no one is in this mood anymore.


    Today the situation is different. The Emperor of Heaven will have to come to the city tomorrow, perhaps there is no future, so this reunion dinner will seem so important.


    Including Chen Yixin, all the girls followed Liu Qing and held up the wine glasses in front of them.


    Jiang Zhixi said to respect Da Chen, Mu Wanrong said to respect Chen Fan, Fang Bingxin wanted to respect the people, and Zhuge Yun wanted to respect Kyushu.


    Everyone has expressed their expectations for the future at this moment, which may be regrettable.


    In an instant, Chen Yixin was the only one left on the court without speaking.


    Faced with so many gazes, Chen Yixin really wanted to say respect for the world, but for some reason, she couldn''t say anything when it came to her lips.


    "In the past sixteen years, I have said countless dazzling, for the stability of the country, to consolidate the power and balance the court."


    "These dazzlings are all I have to say."


    Chen Yixin spoke slowly, with a heavy sigh in his expression. It is hard to imagine how such an expression appeared on the face of a twenty-eight-year-old girl.


    "But today, I don''t want to lie anymore, I just want to tell the truth in my heart."


    A toast to invite Mingyue, Chen Yixin looked into the distance. At this moment, her appearance and Chen Fan gradually overlapped, making people feel that they are no longer separated from each other.


    "I... respect myself!"


    After that, drink it all!

 Chapter 2665： A Million Army Forces Chen Jing (1)

    The next morning, the sun was shining, the wind was beautiful, and the weather was first-class.


    But such sunny weather did not give anyone a good mood. The entire Chen Jingzhong''s face seemed to have a gloomy look.


    Now Chen Jing is overcrowded, and the streets and alleys are full of people.


    These are people who have fled from various places.


    Of course, compared to the whole of Kyushu, these figures are only insignificant. Most of the people have been forced to move to Zhongzhou, living on the Kyushu mainland alive, and losing their previous homes.


    With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, Chen Jing was already empty, and he looked like a doomsday.


    Chen Yixin is now standing at the head of the city.


    The black armor and scarlet cloak that Chen Fan personally wore back then is now worn on Chen Yixin after Jiang Zhixi was slightly smaller.


    Beside her, there was a magical machine, Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi, and hundreds of thousands of remaining black soldiers.


    In the city, Wang Liang led Jin Wuwei to maintain order, and all the daughters of Jiang Zhixi, including Liu Qing, were all present to share the suffering with all the people.


    There is no one else in the palace!


    Even Weng Yan, who was about to die, raised a long knife and guarded the city strictly, lest there be chaos.


    The Jinyiwei led by the brothers and sisters of Long Er and Long Yan finally surfaced. This institution that frightened the entire Dachen officials was now plundering the black army under the city.


    Today, Chen Jing can fight for less than 200,000 people.


    Compared with the time when Chen Fan first launched his army, it was still inadequate.


    And what will they face?


    The Emperor of Heaven teaches the army of millions!


    Above the city, Chen Yixin''s cloak was hunting and fluttering. Looking from a distance, there was a black cloud on the opposite side, rushing forward.


    That was the entire force of the Tiandi Sect and their determination to destroy Da Chen.


    Life and death depends on a battle. In this battle, even if there is death or no life, Da Chen will definitely go forward, follow Chen Fan''s will, protect Da Chen''s people, and create the glory of Kyushu!


    "People of Dachen, I am Chen Yixin, Chen Fan''s daughter!"


    Chen Yixin spoke proudly, and the voice spread throughout the city so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Jin Wuwei was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at the city.


    Jin Yiwei stopped working and looked up too.


    The black-clothed soldiers on the front of the city looked sideways, and the displaced people under the city were all staring at this moment!


    Staring at the girl who is only sixteen years old, staring at the prince who has inherited Chen Fan''s blood, the glory of the Chen family!


    "Life and death is at this moment. I am proud of Chen, and no one can blaspheme!"


    "In this battle, I can die, you can die, anyone can die, but I Da Chen cannot die, and the glory of my Da Chen cannot be obliterated!"


    "Fight to the end, never die!!"


    Chen Yixin roared loudly as if exhausting all the strength of his body.


    She flipped her palm, and a weather-beaten banner appeared in her palm!


    The flag was as red as blood, looking dilapidated, it was vaguely visible on it, and an Chen character stood proudly!


    That was the banner that Chen Fan wrote by himself when Chen Fan raised his army. Now a hundred years have passed. This banner more symbolizes a glory and a faith!


    As if this banner is there, Chen Fan is there!


    "Fight to the end, never die!!"


    Suan Shen Ji''s eyes were full of tears, hysterically roaring, as if to roar out all the indomitability and determination in his heart.


    "Fight to the end, never die!"


    The black army is also roaring, they want to use their lives to prove it to everyone!


    The black army is the strongest no matter when and where, no matter what kind of situation they encounter, they will never forget the expectations that Chen Fan made when he established this army!


    Those who are trapped, there is death... but no life!


    "Fight to the end, never die!"


    The common people also shouted wildly at this moment. In an instant, most people chose to come to the city to advance and retreat with Da Chen, living and dying together!


    This is a tragic song of Da Chen, but it is a national belief and an unprecedented rise of belief!


    Life and death has never been the biggest problem in this world.


    There have never been too many things that can surpass life and death!


    Just like this moment!


    Faith can surpass everything, causing 200,000 people to fight against the army of one million, and still roar and roar!

 Chapter 2666： The Million Army Forces Chen Jing (2)

    The army of a million is approaching, and the person headed is the Grand Elder of the Emperor''s Sect who had met Chen Fan several times!


    Now he was standing on the chariot, reaching out and shouting horses, and the sound and light of galloping came rolling in.


    "Thinking how glorious Chen Fan was in the past, the emperor in the ancient times, the Zhongzhou Emperor Summit of the Communist Party of Kyushu, and even the three emperors, but left calmly, but now what?"


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the elder rubbed his beard with a hideous and distorted expression!


    "Now you are afraid that the body on your face is rotten!"


    He raised his eyes and stared at the largest city in Kyushu in front of him, towering majestically, like a heaven.


    The elder knew that this city would soon be under the command of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Actually, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t worked so hard to unify Kyushu, now my Heavenly Emperor Sect can get the initiative so easily?"


    "The Pope is really a grand talent, and he counts things to such a level, I can''t do it!"


    The great elder has many thoughts in his heart. Although he is the commander of this battle, he is still very proud of the pope''s choice.


    After all, if one were not the pope, who would have thought that with one stone and two birds, not only would Chen Fan be solved, but also Kyushu could be held in his hands?


    You must know that when Chen Fan became the second emperor, he had to enter a void in the void, and the plan of the Heavenly Emperor to teach the army to suppress the realm was set by the Pope 16 years ago.


    A big project has been arranged for 16 years. How does Da Chen respond?


    "Stop!"


    The great elder waved his palm, and the millions of troops temporarily stopped moving forward.


    Looking at Chen Yixin from a distance, he opened his mouth and said: "Just a little bit, how dare you stop my Celestial Sect''s conquest, open the door quickly, I''ll be the master and let you not die!"


    At this moment, the great elder thought that he had a chance to win, so he was very calm.


    He suffered from Chen Fan''s body many times in the past few years. Now that he sees Chen Fan''s daughter, he naturally wants to return all of them.


    Even in this battle, the great elder will not only win, but also beautifully.


    Let the world see that he is no worse than Chen Fan!


    "The mere inferior sects dare to bark and bark in front of Chen Jing, a running dog, and not bow their heads!"


    Facing the great elder''s fooling, Chen Yixin immediately sneered at each other and did not back down.


    When the elder saw this, he was not annoyed, but said with great interest: "When I die, my mouth is still stiff. Don¡¯t you know that my army of millions can blast your broken city wall directly into Powder!"


    On the other side, Chen Yixin smiled coldly, first turned his head and looked at the magic machine, and then opened his mouth when he saw the other side nodded cautiously.


    "A charge will blast me Chen Jing to pieces? You lackey must have this ability!"


    "Well, since you are still stiff mouth, I will let you know what the real power is!"


    The Great Elder finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and stopped talking nonsense, the low voice instantly spread throughout the audience!


    "Attack, slaughter the city, don''t leave one!"


    "promise!!"


    Millions of people responded in unison, rolling in like a mountain whistling a tsunami.


    But at the same time, the magic machine on the head of the city is already ready, and I don''t know where to pull out a horn from where it will sound!


    "Woo..."


    The sound of the desolate horn spread across the sky in an instant, and at the same time, the whole world seemed to darken instantly.


    The clouds were dense, the wind was howling, lightning and thunder were flashing in the blink of an eye.


    There seems to be heavy rain, which is about to fall.


    However, this matter is far from over, because just after that dark cloud, the great elder and the millions of army behind him, at this moment unexpectedly saw an extremely huge figure, hidden at the end of the sky.


    It looked like a dragon, but it had two wings on its ribs, and its wingspan reached an astonishing one hundred thousand feet.


    It seems to cover the entire sky.


    "It''s Ying Long, Chen Fan''s Ying Long!"


    In the army of the Tiandi Sect, someone immediately exclaimed.


    What this person said is true, what is hidden behind the dark clouds is tweeted!


    He was also Da Chen''s first trump card against the Emperor of Heaven this time, but it was not for fighting, but for other things!


    "expensive!!"


    He tweeted out a huge roar that shook the sky, and as soon as the roar fell, there were countless ways around him that were much smaller, but they were also the shadow of the dragon clan.


    The Eight Thousand Dragons in the East China Sea is Da Chen''s second trump card!

 Chapter 2667： The Million Army Forces Chen Jing (3)

    "Hmph! Overwhelming!" Seeing this situation, the elder snorted immediately: "Do you think that a few reptiles can win my Heavenly Emperor''s teaching? How many come today, how many we kill!"


    Faced with the unabashed mocking of the great elder, Chen Yixin smiled slightly, with Zhizhu holding her face.


    "Who said I summoned the dragon race to attack?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the horn in the hands of the **** machine blew again.


    In an instant, headed by à±à±, together with the eight thousand dragons, all swooped down from Yunchou Mountain!


    "expensive!!"


    The sound of dragon chants resounded throughout the world, and tweeted with the eight thousand dragons. This scene was so spectacular that countless people were shocked on the spot.


    However, more shocking things are still to come.


    I saw it landed on the ground as I tweeted, and then a paw reached near the edge of Chen Jing''s city wall!


    "Boom!"


    The earth was trembling, and the surrounding land was cracked inch by inch, spreading around like a spider web.


    The soldiers of the Tiandi Sect were all stunned. So many dragons, aren''t they Da Chen''s helper, why did they suddenly attack their own people?


    The tweeted shot seemed to be a signal, and the Eight Thousand Dragons followed closely, with a terrifying roar, and at the same time launched the strongest means to attack the walls around Chen Jing.


    The strength they control is just right, they didn''t hurt the Chen Jing city wall at all, they just smashed the ground completely!


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Jing seemed to have broken away from the shackles of the land, and this was just the beginning.


    Chu Chu continued to take the lead, using his wings to prop up the entire Chen Jing, and the eight thousand dragons at the same time used their strength to penetrate the ground and came under Chen Jing!


    Upon seeing this, the elder frowned.


    He seemed to notice something suddenly.


    "No! They want to fly the whole Chen Jing!"


    "Hurry up, shoot arrows, attack the city!!!"


    The great elder suddenly gave the order, but because the scene at the moment was too shocking, the order was not issued well, and there was a hint of chaos in the army of millions.


    Don''t underestimate this little mess.


    In an army of millions, the impact of chaos is absolutely fatal.


    In this way, in fact, it can be seen that the Tiandijiao has nothing to do with the way of leading soldiers in war.


    You must know that this kind of chaos was absolutely impossible in the black army in its heyday, because they were professional soldiers!


    In contrast, Tiandijiao only took advantage of the right time and place, and took advantage of Li Tian''s departure from the Jiuzhou Continent, so it could force Da Chen to such a situation.


    If the strength of the two sides is similar this time, and if there is a head-on confrontation, it is hard to say who wins and who loses!


    The panic of the millions of army directly gave Da Chen the best opportunity.


    When everyone reacted, Chiu Chiu and Dragon Race had completed their mission!


    They relied on Chen Jing to fly into the air!


    At this moment, Chi Chi''s body expanded again, almost covering the entire bottom of Chen Jing, with the eight thousand dragons relying on the side, the scene was jaw-dropping!


    The huge capital has now become a floating island!


    This scene is too shocking. It is hard to imagine that before it was a majestic city on land, how long has passed since it has become a giant fortress in the sky.


    However, even so, Chen Jing is still vulnerable to the Tiandijiao army of millions, flying into the air, in fact, there is not much change.


    "Huh! Is it possible that you think that just this little method of scaring people can compete with us? Compared to your father, you are still too tender after all!"


    The Grand Elder should be the quickest person to recover to calmness. Now his chances of winning are still high and terrifying, so he has no fear.


    On the other hand, Chen Yixin replied calmly: "I really can''t compare with my father, but you just think that my method is just like this?"


    Once again, he turned his eyes to the fuselage of Fortune.


    The huge horn sounded for the third time!


    "Crack!"


    As a burst of thunder fell, the sky became more gloomy, the wind was raging, and the rain was pouring.


    To the east, another five-clawed golden dragon flew by, and he was the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao Xing!


    This is Da Chen''s third trump card!


    Unlike the first two that are just defenses, the third hole card is the real attack method!


    This is the real way to win!

 Chapter 2668： A Million Army Forces Chen Jing (4)

    "God sticks of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, die!"


    As soon as Ao Xing appeared, he burst out with a roar!


    Recall that when Chen Fan was leaving, he personally asked Ao Xing to help Da Chen if he could.


    How can Ao Xing break his promise?


    Today is the moment he fulfilled his promise!


    The dragons are born to prosper the wind and rain. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Ao Xing is a master in this way. Now this world vision is caused by him.


    However, all this is just the beginning!


    I saw that Ao Xing who turned into a dragon body directly spit out a breath of dragon in the direction of the meteor sea. Everything around him collapsed.


    Blast a huge gap around the Meteorite Sea!


    Followed by the two heavily armored dragon claws, continue to enlarge the gap in the meteor sea!


    In an instant, sea water poured out, swallowing the world, seeming to flood the entire Kyushu continent!


    This is the most important reason why Chen Yixin ordered Chen Jingtuo to be lifted into the air!


    She wants to flood an army of millions!


    "Let go!"


    The voice of the order was cold, and the hundreds of thousands of black-clothed soldiers and the soldiers who spontaneously came to defend the city immediately put away the surprise in their eyes. The deadly crossbow, the dragon cannon, and the bows and arrows painted with poison, like raindrops, toward the emperor. Pour out among the soldiers who taught!


    At this time, there was a flood of water approaching below, and there was another arrow whizzing past.


    It can be said that there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth!


    The great elder didn''t expect that the battle that he thought would be easy to win would now become like this.


    "Hundred-legged insects, die but not stiff, good! Good! Good!"


    After three good words in a row, the great elder almost gnashed his teeth.


    He did not hesitate anymore and ordered an all-out attack, even if he was holding water, with arrows and powerful deadly crossbows, he would take Chen Jing down!


    The day the city was broken was when he slaughtered the city!


    The fierce offensive and defensive battle began immediately.


    Because of the large number of soldiers of the Tiandi Sect, they died like raindrops. Almost every round of arrow rain fell, and countless bodies were scattered on the ground.


    But on the other hand, the black army is also uncomfortable.


    In the face of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s insidious offense, manpower is sometimes poor after all.


    Gradually, between the attacks, the people of the Heavenly Emperor Sect flew up to the top of the city and regained air superiority.


    On the other side, Ao Xing was still constantly attacking the gap in the Meteorite Sea that was broken by him.


    The flood of water continued to pour in, and soon the entire Chenjing area was submerged, and the water had reached waist depth.


    Shrimp soldiers and crabs in the Crystal Palace, at this moment all dispatched to resist the Emperor''s religion.


    And with the infusion of the meteorite seawater, this moment has also increased the power of many shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    All this is not enough!


    "Not enough! Fast, fast!!"


    On the head of the city, Ling Feiyang, who kept issuing military orders, roared, turned to look at the magic machine, and the other party immediately blew the horn.


    Chiu Chiu and the Eight Thousand Dragons began to hold Chen Jing while fighting against the Heavenly Emperor Sect who flew into the air.


    Fang Muzhi had already replaced his armor, just waiting for the moment when the hand-to-hand combat started!


    Chen Yixin''s fists clenched, her silver teeth clenched, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. It could be seen that she was still very nervous.


    But she can''t have the slightest performance, she can only be full of pride, standing calmly on the top of the city, even in the face of flying arrows, she can''t avoid it!


    This is the pride of the emperor!


    It is also the pride of the heritage of the Chen family!


    Instead, the scarlet cloak was hunting, and Chen Yixin worked hard to imprint all the pictures in front of her in her sorrowful mind.


    She kept telling herself that as long as she had a chance in the future, she would never allow this to happen again!


    "Crack!"


    The explosion of thunder continued to fall, and under the guidance of the dragon clan, all fell into the group of soldiers of the Emperor of Heaven.


    The siege has lasted for a long time.


    Both sides are slightly tired, and the situation is deadlocked.


    Everyone knows that if this drags on, the impact on Da Chen is definitely huge.


    Because they simply can''t afford it.


    Even if the Heavenly Emperor teaches his life to fill in, he can drag the black army out of life.


    This situation is still extremely dangerous!


    And now, it seems that I can only look forward to the final trump card of this decisive battle.


    Chen Yixin, counted as a god, Ling Feiyang and Fang Muzhi all looked east at this moment.


    Looking at Ao Xing, who constantly attacked the gap in the Meteorite Sea, and led the water into the land.


    Now all hopes are pinned on him.

 Chapter 2669： A Million Army Forces Chen Jing (5)

    Ao Xing naturally knows that he is everyone''s hope now, but he has already used all his strength, and now it depends on the right time and place, whether he is on his side.


    Gritting his teeth and continuing to attack, Ao Xing now recalled how shocked he was when he was told by the divine machine to communicate with him and said this plan.


    Turning the land into the ocean, with such great courage, is afraid that only those who followed Chen Fan step by step could think of it, and dare to do so!


    But they really did it, but now they just can''t do it better.


    Ao Xing felt that the courage on his shoulders became heavier and he had to work harder!


    "expensive!!"


    A loud roar erupted, and Ao Xing''s speed suddenly increased, and his attack frequency also increased a lot.


    In this case, after another stick of incense.


    The gap between the Meteorite Sea and the land was finally opened!


    "Boom!"


    The endless sea water poured into the land, and the scene was simply appalling. No one could have imagined that such a scene would be seen in one lifetime.


    The sudden and larger fetching of water completely disrupted the attack rhythm of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, causing a mess in an instant.


    And this just gave the black army a chance to breathe, and finally breathed out.


    The deaths and injuries of the Tiandi Sect were countless. Countless people were swept away by the undercurrent of the sea and disappeared. Many others were said by the dragon, pierced by arrows, and shattered by deadly crossbows.


    The sea water has set off rounds of tsunamis on the original land, mixed with storms and thunder and lightning, this moment is like the end!


    However, just this way, it is impossible to show how bold the plan that Shenji has discussed with everyone is.


    What is truly jaw-dropping is the next and final trump card of this battle!


    Sea Beast Camp!


    The idea of ??using the navy to board a ship to fight on land is something that only Chen Fan could have imagined.


    Now, this new way of thinking has already been inherited by the gods.


    Therefore, the introduction of the sea beast camp in this battle was his first proposal.


    First of all, at present, Da Chen''s strongest unit must be the sea animal camp on the sea.


    Moreover, in the past eight years, the war has continued, but the losses are all the black army on the land, which has no impact on the sea beast camp.


    Therefore, they are considered to be the entire Da Chen now, the only army that is fully loaded and maintained at its peak.


    This team must not be used!


    But how to use it depends on the planning.


    It is obviously unrealistic to let the navy go ashore to fight, and because of this, a series of events such as the digging of the meteor sea, the flooding of a million army, and the eight thousand dragons relying on Chen Jing to rise.


    At present, all developments are expected. As the water level rises, the sea animal camps that have been waiting outside have all drove into the original land!


    In the past 16 years, the organization of the Sea Beast Battalion has not changed much, and it is still nine ships per fleet.


    Among them are three capital ships and six **** ships.


    Before Chen Fan left that year, the Hai Beast Battalion had only two fleets, fighting together 18 ships.


    Now that sixteen years have passed, this number has doubled.


    Thirty-two ships, four full-filled fleets, combined to attack more than 300,000 sea beast soldiers!


    Because of this, the introduction of the Sea Beast Camp gave Da Chen a sigh of relief and the pressure disappeared.


    With the blessing of the deadly crossbow and dragon cannon equipped on the ship, coupled with the personal command of Qian Qian and the hammer, the balance of the battle was slightly tilted for the first time.


    This battle may not be undoubtedly defeated by Da Chen.


    Perhaps it is not the end of the towering sky fortress in mid-air.


    They still have hope of winning, and there is still room for change!


    "We, there is hope!" Chen Yixin suddenly yelled, "We can fight again!"


    "The gun!"


    Chen Yixin''s voice fell, and a pure black spear flew out of the palace and directly fell into her Bai Nen''s hands.


    That is the magic spear!


    Once Chen Fan¡¯s weapon!


    Today, it belongs to Chen Yixin!


    "Da Chen''s people, follow me... offensive!!!"


    For the first time, Da Chen turned from defense to offense, and Chen Yixin personally led his troops to the battlefield.


    Back then, Chen Fan also fought **** battles with the black army. Today, Chen Yixin is still no exception!

 Chapter 2670： A Million Army Forces Chen Jing (6)

    The changes in the war situation are always unexpected.


    The great elder couldn''t figure it out, because he had already had a chance to win before, how could such a big change suddenly happen?


    If in the end a million people fail to win Chen Jing, how can he still have his life to go back to see the Pope?


    Thinking of the Pope''s methods, the elder couldn''t help but shudder, gritted his teeth and warned himself that he could not lose anything in this battle!


    He is not allowed to fail!


    "Listen, everyone, whoever kills Dachen alone will reward 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, and whoever kills ten people will have a place in the future Heavenly Emperor Sect!"


    "Those who kill important people may be equal to me in the future!"


    In times of crisis, the Great Elder doesn''t care whether the promise he has made can be fulfilled. In short, it is good to improve morale first.


    And his utterance of these words really boosted morale a lot. After all, working hard for the benefit of his own body is much better than illusory things.


    As a result, although the casualties were heavy, but the soldiers of the Emperor of Heaven who once again had a fighting spirit.


    Fighting with the black army, the shrimp soldiers and crabs of the East China Sea, and the sea beast camp immediately became a group.


    After Ao Xing completed his mission, he joined the battle and greeted the Great Elder.


    He should be the only person on the field who can contend with the great elder besides tweeting.


    Chu Chu also wanted to maintain Chen Jing''s high overhang, so he couldn''t leave, so the task of fighting the Great Elder could only fall on Ao Xing.


    It has to be said that Ao Xing has done his best benevolence in order to make a promise to Chen Fan.


    His ability to come forward this time really relieved Da Chen a lot of pressure.


    But this is not enough!


    "Kim Wuwei listens to the order and kills the enemy with me!"


    Wang Liang in the city, seeing that the situation was basically stable and Chen Jing was not in much danger for the time being, he flew out of the Chen Jing city wall with Jin Wuwei and came to the battlefield!


    Also participating in the battle is Jin Yiwei led by Long Er and Long Yan!


    Inside the capital, almost everyone has participated in the war, even women.


    Wearing armour, Liu Qing brought Chen Fan''s wives to meet the enemy.


    They are Chen Fan¡¯s family and inherit the pride of the Chen family. Even women are no worse than any man.


    Moreover, their participation in the war can increase morale even more invisibly.


    Just ask the highest-ranking group of people in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, and even Chen Fan''s mother has gone to fight in person. What is terrible about ordinary soldiers?


    There are actually many ways to increase morale when the two armies conquer the battlefield.


    Enticement by profit or breaking the boat is one of the methods, and it is difficult to tell who is more useful.


    But there is no doubt that to improve morale by setting an example is definitely the more cost-effective one.


    The morale of the soldiers in the black army was rising steadily, gradually expanding the advantage they had slowly gained.


    Even if there are more people on the Tiandijia side than the black army, even if they are attacking with great power.


    But winning more with less has always been the fine tradition of the black army.


    This is the tone set since Chen Fan was there.


    Once, everyone felt the desperate situation, and finally ushered in a turning point. Chen Yixin led Da Chen and relied on her own efforts to turn the tide of the battle.


    As long as he can defeat the Tiandijiao this time, Da Chen will usher in more respite, and the next time he fights, the situation will be even more elusive.


    So this station must be played well anyway.


    Losing means death!


    Win, have a chance to give birth!


    In the city, the elderly Weng Yan used a white handkerchief to wipe the long knife in his hand continuously.


    He is so gentle, so loving.


    Stroking the blade constantly, as if facing his lover.


    "Old man, for so many years, you are willing to join me in the battle to die on the battlefield, dedicated your life for Da Chen, but also for the old master and the young master!"


    "clank!"


    The long knife shook, as if responding to Weng Yan''s thoughts.


    He laughed. At the last moment of his life, Weng Yan laughed happily, as if remembering the time he had experienced with Chen Xuanli, or the hardship he had experienced with Chen Fan.


    "Thieves, I say, here comes!!"


    With dazzling divine light bursting out of his body, Weng Yan directly burned his lifespan and turned it into endless power, and also rushed into the battle.


    This will be the most perfect curtain call in his life!

 Chapter 2671： A Million Army Forces Chen Jing (7)

    The Black Army and Da Chen jointly broke out a decisive charge.


    Perhaps this is the case. In a war, the more you are afraid, the more you cringe, and the final result must be crushing.


    But the more you are not afraid of death, the more outrageous and stubborn you are, but you can always burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    It was as if at this moment, Da Chen had broken the boat, they had nothing to lose, only this life was left.


    And if you can pull a few more cushions before you die, you won''t be in vain if you want to come to this life!


    It was precisely with such a desperate idea that the fighting power soared, and the momentum that the Heavenly Emperor Sect had just condensed, instantly broke the wind.


    In mid-air, Ao Xing and the Great Elder are fighting fiercely. The two are evenly matched, but because Ao Xing has a racial advantage, it seems that he has always had the upper hand.


    In the melee, the spontaneous gathering of the people, as well as the joining of Jin Wuwei and Jin Yiwei, made the originally stressed black army breathe a sigh of relief. Fighting side by side, whether it is robe or courage, there is extreme Big improvement.


    In addition to lifting Chen Jingcheng, Chu Chu and the Eight Thousand Dragons are also attacking by all means.


    The battle deliberately or unintentionally is cheaper in that direction, and once again, with the Dragon Clan''s sweeping formation, it makes people easier.


    Above the city wall, because women and children could not participate in the battle, they chose to pick up bows and arrows and release arrows from a distance.


    Although the arrow can''t form a piece, at least it can play some role.


    This can be regarded as what they can do.


    This is a war where all the people fight. The capable and the incapable have all participated in the war.


    Resist Tiandi religion together.


    The cohesion alone is amazing.


    I am afraid that only Chen Fan of that year can create a country with such cohesion by himself.


    You know, Tiandi religion has always preached through faith.


    Theocratic power and the imperial power confronted head-on, and theocratic power even fell short.


    In the end, if it hadn''t been for the Pope, the Pope himself would use various means to intimidate the people of Dachen to move to Zhongzhou.


    The outcome of this battle is probably already doomed.


    Even so, the Tiandijiao already has a ready-to-fail battle at this moment.


    If this continues at this moment, the ultimate winner must be Da Chen!


    The Great Elder was naturally aware of this situation, but even if he tried all means, he seemed unable to reverse the situation.


    This is the most essential difference between moving people with interests and moving people with faith.


    Interests can change, but beliefs will never change.


    If the soldiers of the Celestial Sect were driven by profit, then the subjects of Dachen were driven by faith!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion reverberated in the ears all the time, as the four fleets of the Sea Beast Camp opened fire all the time, deadly crossbows and dragon cannons, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Nowadays, Da Chen controls both the air and the ground superiority. The Tiandijiao seems to be a man in the cracks, it is difficult to exert all his strength, and his generation is passively beaten.


    They suffered more and more deaths and injuries, and countless people fell from mid-air, but they didn''t wait to fly again. They were either killed by shrimp soldiers or crabs, or were directly smashed by deadly crossbows.


    With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the sea has been dyed red, and the blood is very pungent.


    Countless floating corpses just floated on the surface of the sea. From a distance, they almost covered the entire extradited sea.


    The scene was spectacular.


    The battle between the Great Elder and Ao Xing is about to come to an end, and Ao Xing has already had the advantage.


    It only takes one chance to kill the Great Elder!


    As long as the Great Elder was killed, the soldiers of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, who had no heads, would lose their morale again, and they would leave their helmets and abandon their armor and fled.


    In this way, Chen can win this battle.


    "boom!"


    Ao Xing and the Great Elder once again slapped him, and saw Ao Xing retreat more than ten feet in midair.


    But the great elder was knocked into the air because of excessive consumption!


    "It''s now!"


    A gleam in Ao Xing''s eyes, immediately stabilized his figure, and rushed towards the Great Elder.


    He only needs one blow.


    It takes less than a breath!


    As long as he can give him this time, the great elder nose will undoubtedly die!


    From the beginning of the war to the present, it can be said that this is the first time for Da Chen, so close to the final victory.


    So close to... within reach!

 Chapter 2672： Heavenly Death

    The **** soldiers, Jin Wuwei, Jin Yiwei, stopped their continuous attacks at this moment.


    The women and children who put arrows on the city wall also forgot to draw the bow and set the arrow invisibly.


    Above the four major fleets, the elite soldiers of the sea beast camp did not fill the deadly crossbow and dragon cannon with ammunition for the first time.


    The eyes of countless people gathered on the scene of Ao Xing chasing the great elder and performing a desperate blow.


    Chen Yixin wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and straightened her helmet, with determination in her eyes.


    Jiang Zhixi, who was also fighting in blood, was not far from Chen Yixin at the moment, guarding her daughter while killing the enemy side by side with her.


    Liu Qing led Chen Fan''s other wives and contained most of the enemy army.


    Fortunately, Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi, Wang Liang, Long Er, Long Yan, after experiencing the **** fight, their expressions also carry expectation.


    Even on the battlefield, there is a civil official group headed by Jia Boqian Li Sen and others.


    Weng Yan''s head was disheveled, and he looked like a madman. He was almost out of oil, and the long knife in his hand was already rolled, leaving countless scars on his body.


    But when he saw that the war was about to be killed, Weng Yan smiled from his heart.


    He knew that everything was about to end, and he finally gave everything for Da Chen, including his life.


    "Puff!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the long knife fell to the ground, Weng Yan was already unable to fight.


    A pair of his eyes stared straight at the direction where Ao Xing was, and he ignored it. The Heavenly Emperor cultists were holding the butcher knife that was about to fall.


    Weng Yan wanted to see Da Chen through the crisis at the last moment.


    For this, he did not hesitate to die.


    But things backfired. Seeing, Ao Xing was about to catch up with the Great Elder and kill him.


    An accident happened!


    "set!"


    The deep voice instantly spread throughout the world.


    Immediately afterwards, something that horrified everyone happened.


    Throughout the battlefield, the sea water stopped fluctuating, and the deadly crossbow just launched stopped in mid-air.


    The butcher knife that was about to fall on my Weng Yan''s head was also a stop.


    A long sword pierced Ling Feiyang''s west chest, and the dripping blood remained quietly suspended in the air.


    The whole world is at a standstill.


    Obviously everyone is still alive and can observe everything that happens on the scene through divine consciousness.


    You can even hear and see.


    But just can''t move!


    This feeling is really hard to describe, but one thing is certain.


    That is, no matter what methods are used, it will not be able to break through the state of being fixed.


    However, all of this is not the most terrible.


    Chen Yixin swept through his divine sense, and suddenly found that Ao Xing, who was only one step away from killing the elder, was also frozen.


    Just this step, the tidy balance suddenly stopped working.


    The battle is about to be rewritten!


    In mid-air, a twist appeared in the space, followed by a crack.


    A person wearing a dark red robe came across the space.


    He held a bell in his hand, looking at the middle-aged appearance, but deep in the crush''s eyes, there was a palpable majesty and seriousness.


    He is the Pope of Heaven.


    He is Qiongtian''s spokesperson in the world, and Chen Fan''s life and death enemy!


    It was he who personally planned the legend about the Emperor, and it was he who induced Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, to enter the void and participate in the battle for the world, and he died in a foreign land.


    It was him who used a arrogant plan to force Chen Fan to enter the void and participate in the battle for the world.


    Even after this, he was ambitiously trying to take away everything from Chen Fan, including Da Chen!


    "Jingle Bell."


    The bell in his hand made a crisp sound, and waves of sound waved to the surroundings.


    This is a treasure inherited from the fairy world.


    It contains a touch of time power.


    It is precisely because of this force that all the people present can be fixed, even to a certain extent.


    The pope even fixed time!


    "I gave you a chance, why don''t you know how to cherish each one?"


    The pope suddenly spoke, looking at Da Chen''s people with compassion, as well as the **** soldiers and sea beast camps.


    "In that case, you don''t seem to need to exist anymore."


    After that, a powerful force emerged in the pope''s palm, and this force could even kill everyone present.


    As long as he can make a move, Chen Xiu will.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yi''s heart squatted!


    Like a bolt from the blue sky!


    She thought that she would be able to lead Da Chen through the crisis this time, but she didn''t expect the final outcome to be like this.


    Could it be said that it was really a dead end?


    "Father, I''m sorry, I failed to protect everything you left, sorry!"


    Chen Yixin secretly said in her heart that the whole person''s mind is full of despair!


    And the same desperate mood also appeared in the minds of all Chen people at this moment.


    Everything in front of me seems to be...


    Heaven is dead!

 Chapter 2673： Crucial! (on)

    "Hurry up!"


    Chen Fan was speeding up constantly, and even because the speed was too fast, the space was distorted.


    He kept flying and rushed to Chen Jing.


    There was a faster way, just like the pope, to move the space.


    But this incident is already an extravagant hope for Chen Fan at this moment.


    His power is too strong, so that just appearing on the mainland of Kyushu will cause the surrounding space to distort.


    If space is moved, the already weak world may not be able to withstand his destruction.


    The entire Kyushu may be destroyed once.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can only fly across almost the entire territory of Kyushu.


    This is not a difficult task for Chen Fan, but it is hard to say whether Da Chen will wait for his assistance this time.


    Chen Fan always felt palpitations in his heart, as if something terrible had happened.


    This made Chen Fan, who had always had a deep heart, felt urgent, helpless, and even anxious for the first time.


    Yes, Chen Fan''s mentality has changed.


    The blood-red hair was shining in the sun.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan thought of Chenxi.


    Thinking of Chen Xi''s powerlessness before she died.


    Chen Fan tried hard, and finally he got everything he wanted.


    But he could not wait for the people around him.


    Jianxin still hasn''t resurrected, Chen Xi died to save him.


    If Da Chen, who worked so hard now, no longer exists, Chen Fan doesn''t even know if he can live without worry.


    If his mother, his wife, his children, and friends are gone.


    Whether Chen Fan is still Chen Fan back then, everything is unknown.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not allow any accidents, so he absolutely must save Da Chen and his family.


    Because this is also saving yourself!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s situation in the quiet sky lurking in the storage bag, he could only sigh continuously in his heart.


    To be honest, he really couldn''t understand how a person like Chen Fan got to this status step by step.


    As a monk, the first thing to learn is to be unfeeling.


    Feelings are the most fragile and luxurious things for monks.


    How many people have turned against the closest people because of their interests, and are endlessly dying, and there are many people who live and die because of their own affairs.


    It can be said that in a sense, this is the most successful way as a monk.


    Because only the extinction of humanity can finally stand at the top.


    But Chen Fan is an outlier.


    There are too many concerns and fetters in his heart. There are countless causes and effects between him and this world.


    Every cause and effect is a yoke that restrains his footsteps. If this yoke cannot be broken, Chen Fan will be unable to do anything.


    But in this case, Chen Fan could still reach where he is now. This is really incredible, and it is also the most incomprehensible thing for Qiongtian.


    Because in his thoughts, what Chen Fan did was not the most correct thing at all.


    "Perhaps, this is the fundamental reason why he can become the world''s variable, the black robe, the most difficult person."


    Qiongtian muttered in his heart.


    This is the possibility he understands.


    In the cookie-cutter world, there is an outlier, and then this outlier is obviously the only variable.


    Anything can happen to him, and he can''t stand the slightest deduction.


    It is inferred from this that everything Chen Fan has obtained today may really be related to this.


    Of course, thinking at a deeper level is very complicated, and the sky can''t understand it for a while.


    He only needs to know one thing, he must let Chen Fan rush to the battlefield in time, otherwise he is so angry that he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Maybe Chen Fan could do things like ruining the entire Kyushu mainland directly because of his anger.


    You know, today''s Chen Fan is no longer weaker than humans.


    In addition, he is the second world master of the main world, and he has fully obtained the inheritance that Qiongtian received. Although the real benefits have not yet been revealed, there are still many bonuses in the world.


    So as long as Chen Fan wants to.


    In his eyes, Kyushu is just a piece of tofu!


    It can be destroyed easily!


    Therefore, Qiongtian can only pray secretly in his heart, this time, don''t have any accidents.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid no one knows how to end it.

 Chapter 2674： Crucial! (under)

    Chen Fan didn''t even know how long he had been on the road continuously.


    In short, when Chen Jing floating in midair appeared in front of him, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Chen Fan could see that Chen Jing was lifted into the air by Tweet.


    The large water on the ground is also extradited from the Meteorite Sea.


    I think this is Da Chen''s response to meet the enemy.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t care about all this. What he really cared about was that the people in the whole world seemed to be still.


    Chen Fan had seen this method once, and it was exactly what the Pope used through a strange bell in his hand.


    Root method!


    Suddenly, the sound of hearing the words came into Chen Fan''s ears, and the master of this voice, Chen Fan would never forget it in this lifetime!


    It''s the Pope!


    "I gave you a chance, since you don''t know how to cherish it, then there is no need for you to exist!!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Fan clearly felt a strong spiritual wave converging in front of him.


    If ordinary methods are used at this moment, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to rush to the scene in time to confront the Pope.


    He can only go slant forward!


    "The Pope, your opponent, it''s me!!!"


    As if it was a cry from the depths of life, Chen Fan poured all his energy into this sentence.


    In an instant, an incomparable sound wave burst out from Chen Fan''s mouth, and within a breath of time, the sound wave spread to a distance of more than 100,000 miles.


    Circles and circles, like ripples in the water, spread out in all directions.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact, it only happened in a flash of light and flint.


    Just as the pope raised his palm, and the endless spiritual power began to gather, he suddenly felt a shock rushing toward him!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted, and the pope almost fell from midair.


    At the same time, all the power gathered in his hands was dissipated. Chen Fan, at the last moment, finally rescued Da Chen who was in danger and his family!


    "Crack!"


    Countless fragments resounded on the battlefield.


    All the people who had just been fixed as legal residents resumed their actions at this moment.


    Chen Yixin was the first to look up and look into the distance, followed by Jiang Zhixi, Liu Qing, Mu Wanrong, and Chen Fan''s wives.


    There were tears in the eyes of Suan Shenji.


    The other people who had walked out of the **** fight with Chen Fan also cried with joy at this moment!


    Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing faintly seemed to see her husband''s figure.


    More big Chen Zimin, as well as the black army, at this moment even forgot about the battlefield deep in them, and immediately knelt down in Chen Fan''s direction.


    "We will join your Majesty!"


    "Let us see Your Majesty!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people erupted together with a huge roar, the sound shook the world, and the mountains roared and rolled!


    In the sky, all the dark clouds in the sky were washed away, and the originally slightly dim sky was once again illuminated by the sun.


    The light fell directly on Chen Fan, giving him a layer of sacred brilliance at the moment. .


    At this time, Chen Fan was as dazzling as a sun star, and he dared not look at him again.


    It''s him, he is the living legend.


    After sixteen years of absence, and returning again, in the shortest time, countless people''s worship, countless glory and faith can still be obtained!


    Chen Fan is back!


    The legend of Da Chen is back.


    Da Chen''s pride and glory are also back!


    As for An Xie secretly coveting Da Chen, who wants to take away everything Chen Fan has.


    Will also pay the price!


    The first to bear the brunt is the Pope!


    At this moment, the pope''s face showed a sense of panic for the first time.


    He couldn''t believe how Chen Fan could leave the main world alive and leave the world to fight.


    Even if he took 10,000 steps back, Chen Fan was fortunate enough to be the first name in the battle of the world, he was directly led to the fairy world.


    Why would he return to Kyushu again?


    The pope will never know.


    Chen Fan never cared about the so-called battle for the world, he even gave it to others at will!


    And this is a realm that the pope will never understand!

 Chapter 2675： Today, the Emperor of Heaven is extinct!

    "Chen Fan, it''s impossible, how come you come back!"


    When the pope saw Chen Fan, who was on the verge of a threat, he couldn''t help but feel weak.


    Sixteen years ago, Chen Fan could force him to make dangerous moves. Sixteen years later, when Chen Fan returned from dangerous places like the Lord World, how strong could he be?


    "Why can''t I come back!"


    Chen Fan screamed, and while flying towards the battlefield, he repeatedly questioned!


    "Sixteen years ago, you tricked me away, don''t you think about my return today?"


    "Do you know what I have experienced in the past sixteen years, and what have I realized?"


    "All this is thanks to you!"


    After talking, Chen Fan''s family appeared in front of the Pope in an instant.


    "Today, the Emperor of Heaven will exterminate!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the pope gave a thump in his heart and felt Chen Fan''s power. The first thought in his mind turned out to be to escape.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan would not give him this opportunity.


    The pope, who had just moved much, instantly felt a strong pulling force spread throughout his body, and then his whole person was taken into Chen Fan''s palm uncontrollably.


    "Well!"


    With his throat strangled tightly, the pope uttered waves of grief unwillingly.


    He wanted to mobilize the spiritual power of his whole body to resist, but at this moment in front of Chen Fan, his spiritual power seemed to be non-existent.


    That power that can be called horror, in Chen Fan''s eyes, is not a three-year-old child!


    "Jingle Bell!"


    The floating weird bell made a crisp sound and galloped in the direction of the pope.


    When everyone below saw this scene, there was a hint of fear in their expressions.


    After all, everyone could see the power of the bell before, so Jiang Zhixi and others immediately began to remind them.


    "Be careful..."


    The words were not over yet, and something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw that weird bell was also taken into Chen Fan''s palm. The power that could almost control the world before was barely revealed.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The bell contained the power that could almost turn the tide of the battle, but this power was vulnerable to Chen Fan.


    How powerful is he at this moment?


    Below Da Chen''s subjects looked admired, but on the contrary, the Heavenly Emperor Sect party was already scared of their souls.


    The most powerful pope is subdued, and the most powerful treasure of the pope is subdued.


    Is it necessary to continue this battle?


    Chen Fan wanted to use actual actions to tell them that this battle was naturally necessary to go on.


    It''s just that it was his one-sided massacre!


    "Leave a last word!"


    The eyes were full of cold and stern expressions, Chen Fan''s palms slowly exerted strength, the Pope struggled, his hands and legs were constantly swinging in the air, like a drowning ordinary person, a desperate struggle burst out before his death.


    "You...you can''t kill me, I am the servant of the emperor, if you kill me, it will cause disaster!"


    At the last moment, the Pope finally moved out of the banner of the Emperor of Heaven.


    In order to protect himself, he had to reveal his true identity.


    It''s just that he may not know that now, the identity of the Emperor of Heaven can no longer make any waves in Chen Fan''s heart.


    He and Qiongtian have already met!


    "What about the servant of Qiongtian, even if he is also present today, you will definitely die!"


    When the Pope heard Chen Fan actually utter the word Qiongtian, unparalleled panic appeared on his face.


    He didn''t understand, what exactly has Chen Fan experienced during these twenty-six years, and why even the name of the Emperor is known!


    "Chen Fan, let me go, let me go, there is still room for change, don''t be stubborn!"


    The strong desire to survive is constantly eroding the pope''s heart. His expression is very complicated, struggling, and unwilling, but most of all, it is fear!


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan will never give him any more opportunities.


    Kyushu¡¯s Chen Family and Tiandi Sect, the grievances between the two generations, must be understood today!


    "Back then, you weaved for my father to deceive the entire Kyushu emperor, and as you do it now, you lead me into that fateful world!"


    "Have you ever thought that these things will come to you in the future, and everything you do will pay for yourself?"


    Chen Fan did not intend to wait for the Pope to respond.


    Because there is no need at all.


    A dead person is not worth continuing to talk to Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2676： Reshape the world!

    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the pope''s neck crooked and he was completely exasperated.


    Chen Fan directly used violence to penetrate the divine consciousness into the pope''s body, shattering the last bit of the other side''s divine soul, thus eliminating the possibility of resurrection from the dead.


    After dropping the pope''s body in midair, Chen Fan turned his head to look at the Tiandi cults scattered in other directions.


    In fact, only a small part of these people are from Zhongzhou. In fact, a large part of them are all people gathered from all over Kyushu who are dissatisfied with the Chen family and Da Chen.


    The Pope profoundly awakened the tyranny in their hearts and formed this group of people into an army, and only then has everything that happened today.


    And should this group of people stay?


    Turning his gaze to Chen Jingcheng for the time being, Chen Fan waved his hand, and Chen Jing immediately hovered up again.


    Chiu Chiu and the Eight Thousand Dragons were immediately liberated, and after flying away, they watched Chen Fan with one hand and lifted the whole Chen Jing!


    "expensive!"


    With a long chirp, his body kept shrinking, and finally turned into a small snake, standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder, rubbing Chen Fan''s face with his head.


    "Chen Fan, you are finally back."


    Chen Fan touched his head and said with emotion: "Old friend, thank you very much!"


    Even Chen Fan was shocked when he saw Chen Jing''s plan. If it weren''t for his help, Da Chen might have been destroyed long ago, and he couldn''t wait for Chen Fan to come and support it.


    Therefore, Chen Fan is very grateful for Tweet.


    However, the two are brothers of life and death. They were born and died together for so many years. There is no need to say more about them. Everyone knows everything in their hearts.


    Looking at the bell left by the pope in his other hand, there is a hint of time in it.


    It''s just so rare that Chen Fan couldn''t see it at all.


    But this thing can be refreshed on another level.


    Chen Fan threw the bell away, and the treasure of the Heavenly Emperor Sect rang out, and then stayed still above Chen Jing.


    Chen Fan used a touch of time rule in the bell to thoroughly simulate and record the time around this moment.


    In other words, Chen Jing will be able to rely on the rules of time forever, floating in mid-air without the need for assistance.


    Become the first floating island in the mainland of Kyushu!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan waved his hand, and under his guidance, all the sea water on the ground turned into dozens of water dragons, roaring ferociously and flying into the sea of ??meteors again.


    The shrimp soldiers and crabs in the sea, as well as the people of the sea beast camp, were not harmed at all, and were also introduced into the meteor sea.


    The grand plan of the flooded army of millions, this time finally came to an end. The land around Dachen was in a mess, but it could eventually recover slowly.


    Presumably it won''t be long before it will be back to the original state again.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan''s methods were amazing.


    Whether it was holding Chen Jing with one hand, he didn''t know what kind of ability he used to make Chen Jing truly a floating island.


    Later, he waved his hands and drove all the inverted seawater that had submerged hundreds of thousands of miles back to the Meteorite Sea.


    The various methods are simply incredible.


    Ao Xing on the side even gave some unreal thanks.


    The meteor sea water that he had spent a lot of effort to attract was easily led away by Chen Fan.


    Imagine the horror.


    Because Ao Xing knew that with his own ability, even if it was ten times stronger, it would be impossible to accomplish everything like Chen Fan, such an understatement.


    Such a state seems to reshape the world.


    So how strong is Chen Fan at this moment?


    Ao Xing''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly felt that he could no longer imagine.


    Chen Fan''s strength was beyond his ability to perceive.


    "The black army obeys the order."


    After resolving the immediate crisis, Chen Fan finally gave orders to the Black Army that he personally founded.


    Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi and the others, immediately responded to Chen Fan''s order with an unprecedented roar!


    "The end will be!!!"


    Roaring straight at Xiao Han, only a few hundred thousand remnants, but at this moment, they roared out an aura that might not be possible with millions of troops!


    And this is what Chen Fan has brought to this country and to the land under his feet.


    As long as he stands here, everything will follow his will!


    "Take the Tiandi teach disabled people into custody, wait for disposal, worry about the violators-kill!"

 Chapter 2677： My little memory

    Hundreds of thousands of people dealt with five to six hundred thousand enemy troops, and even feared that they would defy and kill them.


    Such an order, in the whole world, I am afraid that only Chen Fan can give it. After all, how to listen to this order, it seems to be a joke.


    How can hundreds of thousands of people stay guarded by the enemy forces several times their own?


    Obviously, many people do not believe in evil and are ready to collide head-on with Chen Fan''s orders.


    Many of them were determined to resist Da Chen and immediately wanted to escape.


    After all, they saw very clearly that although Chen Fan was strong, the group of people ran separately. No matter how powerful Chen Fan is, can he kill countless people at the same time?


    As a result, the situation that had been turned around a little bit, instantly became confused.


    Hundreds of thousands of people scattered in all directions.


    Some are flying in midair, some are spreading rapidly on the ground, and some are hiding in Tibet, covering their body and breath.


    In short, it spreads out like a sky full of stars, and it''s really hard to find everything easily.


    In fact, this group of people has a good idea. If they face ordinary people, they may really escape.


    It''s just that they are facing Chen Fan this time.


    People say that scholars should be admired for three days, but now Chen Fan is sixteen years away.


    How strong can ordinary people predict his strength?


    "Pattern."


    Chen Fan snapped his fingers without turning his head. In an instant, everyone was shocked by what happened on the spot.


    The heads of the hundreds of thousands of people who fled from him burst apart.


    The blood and brains spilled all over the sky.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and their awe of Chen Fan once again infinitely increased.


    To kill hundreds of thousands of monks so easily was just a snap of his fingers.


    How can anyone do it with this method?


    Sure enough, this is the domineering Chen Fan should be!


    This is Emperor Chen, the correct return posture!


    In mid-air, Chen Fan flew towards Chen Jing. At this moment, everyone knelt on the ground from the bottom of their hearts, constantly admiring the dazzling figure like a sun star.


    "We respectfully send your majesty!"


    Chen Fan suddenly felt a scorching gaze. He looked down and saw a young girl staring at him unblinkingly.


    The young girl''s twenty-eighth year looks almost exactly the same as Chen Fan.


    It''s just that the girl''s face doesn''t have Chen Fan''s fortitude, but a touch of feminine beauty.


    "My little Yixin, come, let Daddy look at you."


    As soon as he saw his daughter, Chen Fan''s heart melted, and he fell directly from the air and stood in front of Chen Yixin.


    He kept looking at his Xiao Yixin''s face, and gradually, his eyes turned red.


    "It seems to be a little different from what I thought. It looks better than I thought. It looks like your mother, it looks like it."


    After that, Chen Fan stretched out his hands tremblingly, trying to keep Chen Yixin, but this action was so careful that his hands stayed in the air and he didn''t know whether to hug it or not.


    "Jiang Zhixi didn''t know when he came to Chen Yixin, stretched out his hand and patted her daughter''s shoulder, which made Chen Yixin wake up from hesitation."


    He hesitated to give a bow, just wanted to speak, but Chen Fan held him in his arms!


    "Xiao Yixin, Xiao Yixin, do you know that Daddy thought I would never see you again, Daddy missed you so much!"


    The sixteen years of emotional savings finally broke out, and Chen Fan could no longer control it.


    Two lines of tears slipped down.


    Chen Yixin''s somewhat stiff body suddenly became soft after feeling her father''s tears.


    She seemed to be able to feel how lonely her father had been all these years.


    That heart seemed to stop beating, as if it had lost all hope of survival.


    Chen Yixin finally understands that one is coming, and it seems that she is not alone in this world.


    Her mother was silently suffering from the loss of her husband, facing countless stress alone.


    Her father lived in a foreign land, and he was no less tormented than anyone else.


    When thinking of this, the last bit of resentment in Chen Yi''s heart also disappeared, and he kept Chen Fan''s back with his backhand, and finally screamed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Daddy."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, Chen Yixin seemed to hear a few short heartbeats, strong and powerful, like a drum in the morning and evening.


    It seems that Chen Fan''s long dusty heart has finally recovered again.


    He finally found himself completely.

 Chapter 2678： Farewell, Uncle Weng

    Chen Fan wants to be with Xiao Yixin, with his wives and mother, and to speak his heart.


    He wants to tell his friends about his experiences over the years.


    The post-war work still needs to be handled by him, and the Emperor of Heaven teaches hundreds of thousands of prisoners, and he still needs to deal with it.


    It can be said that Chen Fan, who has just returned to Dachen, has countless things waiting for him.


    However, nothing is as important as this moment.


    Uncle Weng, no more!


    As soon as the war ended, Chen Fan noticed the uncle Weng in the corner who looked at him comfortably.


    Chen Fan couldn''t accept it for a long time. Why has Uncle Weng changed so much in just 16 years?


    Without saying anything, he took Chen Yixin and Uncle Weng back to the palace, and personally diagnosed Uncle Weng''s pulse.


    After a long time, Chen Fan opened his eyes slightly, his eyebrows still knotted together.


    "Ahem... Young Master, I know what you want to say, it''s all God''s will. I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and it''s enough."


    Weng Yan smiled freely, but he was slightly weak when speaking.


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t see Xiao Yixin grow up. I went below. If His Majesty Shenzong asks, how should I answer?"


    Chen Fan grasped Weng Yan''s hand tightly, but at this moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    Because Chen Fan knew that he could not save Uncle Weng.


    He was madly communicating with Qiongtian in his mind, wondering if there was a way to bring Uncle Weng to life again.


    But the answer is obvious.


    Weng Yan was not injured, he just broke off his life, and his destiny was near.


    And this is something that no one can stop.


    It is providence and destiny.


    These are the two most insignificant words in Chen Fan''s life.


    But these two words are words that countless people have to take seriously.


    There are so many people in the world, and how many can enter Chen Fan, who are truly disdainful of providence and fate, and even jump out of their grasp and maverick?


    Perhaps throughout the long history, Chen Fan is the only one.


    As long as he thinks of this, Chen Fan feels lonely.


    Weng Yan has accompanied him step by step to this day, taking care of the three generations of the Chen family. Now that he is about to leave, Chen Fan has no good way to recover.


    This kind of powerlessness is really hard to accept.


    "Yixin, you go back first, I want to talk to your grandpa Weng."


    Chen Fan''s voice was a bit hoarse, Chen Yixin nodded, patted Chen Fan''s shoulder, and at the same time bowed respectfully to Weng Yan, and finally left.


    In the scene, finally only Chen Fan and Weng Yan were left.


    At the beginning, no one spoke, and time passed so slowly.


    Chen Fan thought of a lot. The two people in Kyushu Prison met for the first time, and they have left a lot of fate ever since.


    After that, Chen Fan has experienced ups and downs step by step, and at the same time he has enjoyed endless glory.


    I want to think about it again, it seems that at every important moment in Chen Fan''s life, when I look back, there is Uncle Weng.


    Before he knew it, Chen Fan seemed to have become accustomed to the existence of Uncle Weng.


    But the more he thought about it, the more sad Chen Fan felt for what was to come.


    "Uncle Weng, do you have any wishes?"


    "No, I have been enough in my life. I have experienced one person under ten thousand people, and I have also experienced being beaten to dust."


    "How many people can have the rich life experience of mine?"


    With a smile on his face, Uncle Weng was full of free and easy things about what was about to happen.


    "Fan''er, let me call you that before I die."


    Uncle Weng''s muddy eyes stared at Chen Fan tightly, as if he wanted to reach out and stroke Chen Fan''s cheek.


    "Fan''er, do you know that to be able to meet you and your father in this life is my greatest pride in my life?"


    "I have the last wish, this life... is enough!"


    The picture is always frozen in this scene, Uncle Weng closed his eyes and never opened them again.


    His hand was still in the air, and he did not touch Chen Fan''s cheek.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what Uncle Weng was thinking at the last moment.


    Is there really no unwillingness, no regrets?


    he does not know.


    In Chen Fan''s mind, there was only one sentence circulating at the moment.


    "Farewell, Uncle Weng!"

 Chapter 2679： Disposal (on)

    Chen Jing, imperial palace, imperial garden.


    Chen Fan personally buried Uncle Weng here, standing alone in front of Uncle Weng''s grave for a long, long time.


    The Qiongtian in the storage bag had witnessed everything, and he looked at Chen Fan in such a daze, the whole person was very worried.


    "You shouldn''t be restrained by so many things, Chen Fan, you have more important things to do!"


    Qiongtian turned into a figure beside Chen Fan, and he did not understand why Chen Fan was so sad.


    "For me, this is the most important thing, Qiongtian, you have no relatives and no feelings, so you don''t understand."


    Without turning his head back, Chen Fan said that others probably understood his feelings at this moment, it was a kind of emptiness, a kind of despair.


    Even if Chen Fan can climb up from **** step by step, even if he can gain power beyond many people''s imagination.


    However, he still couldn''t save Weng Yan who died on the sickbed.


    This sense of powerlessness goes deep into the bones, but it cannot be offset at all.


    I am afraid that the most painful thing in the world is this.


    Qiongtian is the ancestor of the human race, but he is not a real person, so no matter when and where he goes, I am afraid he can''t really understand Chen Fan.


    But it does not matter.


    Chen Fan, anyone must understand.


    "You should go up."


    Jiang Zhixi came from the back, Qiongtian shook his head, and went into Chen Fan''s storage bag again, closing it without feeling, not bothering his eyes and mind.


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked around. Now he finally has time to look at his queen.


    After years of absence, Jiang Zhixi''s face no longer has the immaturity, maturity and intelligence of the past, blooming on that beautiful face.


    Chen Fan rushed Jiang Zhixi into his arms, and touched his wife''s cheek with his hand, all feelings were mixed for a while.


    "I''m finally home."


    This is what Chen Fan wants to say most.


    Jiang Zhixi also hugged Chen Fan tightly, but she had to face reality.


    "You have more important things to do."


    "Xin''er is not ready yet. She needs to study with your father for a long time. I have nothing to teach her."


    Chen Fan nodded, let go of his arms, and the two went to Yongning Palace side by side.


    Jiang Zhixi took out a brand new dragon robe, which Chen Fan wore last before leaving.


    She has been sealed up by her since then, seeing the sky for the first time in 16 years.


    "I will change clothes for you."


    Jiang Zhixi made the shot himself, once again letting Chen Fan wear a dragon robe that had been 16 years old.


    Putting on the crown of peace, his forehead swayed slightly. At this moment, Chen Fan was no longer the ordinary person who wanted to go home.


    Nor is it just Chen Yixin''s father alone.


    He is the father of the entire Dachen, the entire Kyushu.


    He is, Emperor Chen!


    "Xin''er, would you like to participate in the court meeting with me?"


    Chen Fan turned his gaze to Chen Yixin on the other side.


    He heard Jiang Zhixi mentioned that his daughter was not happy all these years, and Chen Fan wanted to make up for it.


    When he left, he couldn''t get his daughter''s choice, but now, Chen Fan can.


    I saw a struggling expression on Chen Yixin''s face.


    After hesitating for a long time, she nodded solemnly: "I am willing!"


    "Daddy is back, you don''t have to wrong yourself anymore. What you want to do in the future, Daddy will fully support you!"


    Chen Fan thought that his daughter was saying something against his will, so he explained.


    But Chen Yixin''s thoughts were obviously different from Chen Fan.


    "I have never wanted to inherit the throne you left me because I don''t like it, and I don''t want to do it."


    "But now that you are back, I can save the whole Da Chen with a wave of your hand, and I want to be a person like you!"


    "So..." Chen Yi was extremely solemn, "I am willing to learn with you!"


    Jiang Zhixi''s eyes were once again ruddy.


    Chen Fan nodded with emotion and patted his daughter on the shoulder.


    I haven''t seen each other in 16 years, and now Chen Fan''s daughters are about to catch up with him.


    "How many things did I miss?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Stretching out his hand and slowly touching Chen Yixin''s hand, he seemed a little nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, Chen Yixin, understanding his father''s thoughts, generously put his hand into Li Tian''s palm.


    Looking at his father, there is admiration and excitement in his heart.


    "Daddy, shall we go?"


    A simple sentence brought tears to Li Tian''s eyes. This is his Xiao Yixin, calling him daddy for the first time.


    It was also the first time Chen Fan heard this sentence in his life.


    For this sentence, Chen Fan is willing to pay any price!


    This may be the voice of a father.

 Chapter 2680： Disposal (in)

    In the Chaolu Hall, hundreds of civil and military officials gathered.


    Even Fang Muzhi and Ling Feiyang, who were severely injured in the battle before, were all present at this moment.


    This was the first court meeting after Chen Fan returned, and everyone was extremely solemn.


    When I thought of the monarchs and ministers who were single-minded, they immediately moved forward for thousands of years, and everyone felt tears in their eyes.


    Everything is finally over, Chen Fan is back!


    "Your Majesty is¡ª"


    Along with the singing and drinking of an **** outside the hall, Chen Fan did not enter the Chaolu Hall from the partial hall, but entered from the gate.


    "Squeaky-"


    The two red-painted wooden doors were pushed open, and the sunlight evenly spilled.


    Two oblique shadows reflected into the Chaolu Hall.


    One big and one small, one tall and one short.


    It is Chen Fan and Chen Yixin.


    The father and daughter walked very slowly, so they walked into everyone''s hearts step by step.


    Chen Fan didn''t say a word, looking ahead, his expression was extremely indifferent. It seemed that no matter what happened in this world, it was not enough to change his expression at all.


    Chen Yixin looked up at her father. For some reason, she had just met Chen Fan at this moment, but only through this section of the road, Chen Yixin felt that she had learned a lot.


    Chen Yixin finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    After seeing her father with his own eyes, Chen Yixin realized how powerful his father was.


    Finally, under the attention of hundreds of civil and military officials, Chen Fan stepped onto the Nine Dragon Steps and sat on his dragon chair.


    Chen Yixin was standing next to him, with only eyes and no mouth.


    Chen Fan glanced around the audience, looked at everyone''s expressions, and finally spoke.


    "Sixteen years apart, are Zhu Qing okay?"


    With a single word, everyone shouted and knelt down immediately.


    "Your Majesty Hongfu Qitian, Chen Guozuo for thousands of years, we will be well!"


    Chen Fan waved his hand and motioned everyone to get up, his eyes circling around Fang Muzhi''s body, and asked about his injuries with concern.


    Then he encouraged some countermeasures that Shenji came up with in the final battle.


    At that time, I thank Ao Xing for all his help, and express that Da Chen and the Donghai Dragon clan have met forever.


    Everything is so organized, every word Chen Fan said has a deep meaning behind it.


    Although he didn''t say much, they all said it in the most important place.


    Chen Yixin learned how to become an emperor for 16 years, but today Chen Fan opened a new door in front of her in just a few words.


    As for the sky in the storage bag, at the beginning, he didn''t understand why Chen Fan could have such a terrifying disposition at a young age.


    But at this moment he finally understood.


    They are all experienced continuously in such an environment.


    May I ask a well-organized emperor who can take care of a huge country, with his mind, nature, skill, and wisdom, that ordinary people can guess?


    Qiongtian was sealed very early that year, and he had no chance to see the human race gradually forming a system and developing a regime.


    Therefore, everything in front of him is new to him.


    It is through these extremely fresh things that Qiongtian has invisibly deepened his understanding of Chen Fan.


    The content of this meeting is actually very simple, it is to discuss how to deal with hundreds of thousands of prisoners.


    Although there are still more things to be resolved in the current Da Chen, the matter of the prisoners is far from the imminent point.


    But the problem is that other things will really not be resolved for a while.


    The casualties of the war still need time to count, and the people who were removed during the war still need to lead little by little to return to their homeland.


    How to reward the military meritorious, how to deal with the criminal, countless trivial matters, waiting for the monarch and his ministers to discuss together.


    Things need to be done step by step, and the most important thing is to bring the devastated Da Chen back to life again.


    From this point of view, the disposal of hundreds of thousands of prisoners has become the top priority at this moment!


    When the people''s livelihood is dying and everyone is in poverty just after the war, any mistake in choice will deal a devastating blow to Da Chen''s.


    There must be a major epidemic after a major disaster.


    This epidemic is often not about illness or disease.


    It''s the seemingly trivial but extremely important things that will happen next!

 Chapter 2681： Disposal (below)

    "Your Majesty, the statistics on the prisoners have come out."


    Suan Shenji stood out from the court and said in a pragmatic manner: "This time your majesty took action, the captured soldiers attacked more than 538,000 people."


    "The vast majority of them are my Da Chen Zimin, and a small part are the remnants of the Heavenly Emperor''s Church. This group of people...what should you do with your Majesty?"


    "Your Majesty, the ministers think it''s time to kill!"


    Jinwuwei Wangliang was the first to stand up, his eyes full of fierceness.


    In the previous battle, his Jinwuwei suffered heavy casualties, and was basically beaten seven or eighty eight. This is all his confidant, and I don''t know how long it will take to truly recover.


    Just as Wang Liang''s voice just fell, Li Sen, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, also stood up.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks it should be released. Most of these five hundred thousand people are my people. If they are killed in this way, if they are used by traitors, it will cause an uproar among the victims, fearing that something will happen!"


    The two remarks of Wang Liang and Li Sen basically represent the two clear-cut views of the court.


    One side thinks it''s time to kill, one side thinks it''s time to release!


    Chen Fan had long anticipated the direction of things, in fact, it was he deliberately guided it.


    Because this will be the first lesson Chen Fan asked to teach Chen Yixin.


    The balance of the emperor!


    Balance, seemingly ordinary and simple, but it is a compulsory course that all emperors in the world must firmly grasp throughout their lives.


    If you can''t grasp the word balance, the ultimate fate can be imagined.


    Just like Chen Fan''s uncle, Chen Yi, he didn''t have a good balance and allowed Chen Fan to grow bigger. When the situation was over, he was already unable to recover, and finally gave Da Chen to Chen Fan.


    Balancing the court, balancing the hearts of the people, and balancing the country, these three things are compulsory courses for the emperor.


    Must be proficient, must be familiar with.


    Therefore, Chen Fan did not say anything to stop the scene of the two rooms above the courthouse arguing each other and arguing.


    But just watch the two parties lobby each other quietly.


    At the same time, it also made Chen Yixin wait and see quietly, understanding and comprehending by himself.


    In this way, the situation gradually became clear.


    A group of generals headed by Wang Liang, Long Erlong Yan, and Qian Qian chose an iron and blood method to suppress.


    They believe that the blood debt must be repaid with blood. In this battle, the Black Army, Jinwuwei, Jinyiwei, and even the Sea Beast Camp, Dachen''s most important military unit, all suffered heavy casualties.


    Especially the Black Army, 90% fell!


    If the captured soldiers do not kill, as generals, how do they face the dead soldiers, how do they face the scrutiny eyes of the living soldiers?


    But on the other side, led by Li Sen, including Jia Boqian, and a group of civil servants, chose a more gentle policy.


    The development of the country is more important than anything else, these people cannot be killed!


    In fact, there is a reason for the two rooms to hold their own words. This is also the choice that the emperor will learn to face most of the time.


    It seems reasonable on both sides, but neither is the perfect choice.


    Two evils are right, whichever is less.


    So which one is lighter?


    "Shenji, Feiyang, and Fang Shuai, the three of you did not express any opinions, but have reservations?"


    Chen Fan threw the topic to the three of his most optimistic.


    I want to hear what these people think.


    Fang Muzhi was the first to open his mouth and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister is very old. In this battle with the Tiandijiao, he has repeatedly made mistakes. I am afraid that he will not be able to share his worries for his majesty. Therefore, the old minister wants to resign and confess his old age. Leave it to the young people to share their worries for your majesty."


    Fang Muzhi chose to get out of the world.


    Judging from the changes after Chen Fan returned this time, everyone felt that Chen Fan was about to make drastic reforms.


    So obsolete things will naturally be discarded.


    It was precisely because Fang Muzhi saw this that he had to resign and report his old age.


    He knew in his heart that he was no longer useful compared to young people like Ling Feiyang, so he might as well retreat from the rapids, and at least he could still earn a good name.


    For this idea, Chen Fan did not directly agree.


    Three please three resignations, this is a custom in ancient times.


    Therefore, at least Fang Muzhi had to resign three times before Chen Fan could truly agree.


    He only calmed the veteran of the Three Dynasties a little, and then turned his gaze on Ling Feiyang''s body.

 Chapter 2682： The opposite of imperial power

    Ling Feiyang finally spoke, facing the gaze of the whole court, he expressed his opinion.


    Surprisingly, Ling Feiyang was not supporting any party, neither did he kill all the prisoners in one fell swoop, nor did he say that he would release people.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that people must be killed, but they cannot kill all of them. We must pay attention to methods and methods."


    Ling Feiyang''s answer surprised the audience.


    You know, he is the commander of the Black Army. The Black Army suffered such a heavy loss. How can he say such a thing?


    Everyone looked at Chen Fan again, including Chen Yixin.


    Her thoughts were the same as most ministers, and she didn''t understand why Ling Feiyang said so.


    At the same time, Chen Yixin''s best choice is actually to kill!


    Kill as many as possible, leave one alone, avenge the dead Chen people and soldiers!


    From this point of view, the father and daughter were really carved out of the same mold, and the emperor bleeds in anger, and this sentence really applies.


    However, this practice of overturning one pole at a time was something Chen Fan only did when he was young.


    Now that he has gone through the changes in the world, he already has a heart that is even more calm.


    Therefore, Chen Fan did not agree with all the methods of killing.


    But he didn''t show the slightest thoughts in his heart, because happiness and anger were invisible, and the emperor''s heart was unpredictable. It was also a required course for the emperor.


    Therefore, Chen Fan didn''t even respond from Ling Feiyang, and finally put his sight on the fuselage of Fortune-telling.


    "Shen Ji, what do you think?"


    As the last civilian on the court who didn''t speak, Sacred Machine can be said to have high hopes.


    Everyone hoped that he could support his side and make a final decision.


    It''s just a pity that the person who counted as Shenji''s support turned out to be Ling Feiyang.


    "Your Majesty, the minister supports General Ling''s views, but it is only a subtle point, and there are some points worthy of discussion."


    "Oh, Shenji thought, what is a subtlety?"


    Chen Fan came with interest, and seemed to want to know what kind of insights could be expressed.


    I saw that the other party pondered for a moment, and after organizing the language, he finally said: "General Ling''s worries are justified. The disposition of more than half a million people is absolutely unimaginable."


    "And I Da Chen''s current situation, absolutely not allowed to experience such a big change!"


    "So the minister thought that killing half and leaving half, or only killing the members of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, those ordinary people who have been deceived, it is good to leave them a way out."


    Speaking of this, someone on the court immediately wanted to stand up and refute.


    But he didn''t give anyone a chance, and continued to add: "It''s just that, the minister also wants to analyze this matter from another angle."


    "This time the emperor teaches the spark of fire, which is enough to start a prairie fire, so how did they gather the army of millions?"


    "The minister thought it was faith!"


    The magic machine is all on the point, even Chen Fan nodded, even glanced at Chen Yixin, admonishing his daughter that faith and divine power will always be the greatest enemy of imperial power, and the opposite of imperial power!


    You can let the traitors survive, but you must not sit back and watch your faith and theocratic power grow!


    As long as there are any signs, they must be strangled in the cradle, must! !


    "Go on!"


    This is the first time Chen Fan has expressed his opinions on the opinions of others.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone stopped talking, and began to listen to the remarks of Shenji, wanting to infer what Chen Fan thought.


    Calculating Shenji suddenly found confidence, and said more and more calmly: "Since it is a thing like belief, it must be impossible to control and control."


    "These things will be like a cluster of flames that will always burn in people''s hearts."


    "And this time, if we let go of these people who have the flames of faith in their hearts burning, in the future, there will be a second pope, the second Celestial Church, who can say for sure?"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and leaned on the dragon chair, tapping his fingers on the handle of the dragon chair next to him.


    What Shenji said was exactly half of Chen Fan''s mind.


    The disposal of these five hundred thousand ambush soldiers is definitely the most difficult thing at present.


    It is the most offensive thing to kill or not to kill.


    To be honest, Chen Fan already has a fairly good choice in his mind, which can be regarded as able to balance the forces of all parties without losing himself.


    It''s just this choice, he can''t say, let Chen Yixin say it.


    So what should he do?

 Chapter 2683： Teach children

    "What the qings said all have their own reasons. I already know what I have in my heart. Today''s meeting will be put on hold for the time being and will be discussed tomorrow."


    Chen Fan''s words completely dispelled everyone from continuing to argue.


    After seeing this, they all shook their heads. After sending Chen Fan and Chen Yixin respectfully, they prepared to quit the court.


    A group of ministers gathered in twos and threes, almost all of them were discussing. Chen Fan''s move suddenly shelved the court meeting. What was his intention?


    You must know that since Chen Fan took power, nothing has been put on hold at will.


    Not to mention that the issue of capturing soldiers is imminent.


    The people who gathered the most ministers around must count Shen Ji and Ling Feiyang.


    Because only these two people won Chen Fan''s attention when they spoke, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Therefore, the focus of everyone''s discussion was basically around the speeches of Shenji and Ling Feiyang.


    "Master Shenji, in your opinion, your Majesty suddenly put aside the meeting. Is there any deep meaning behind this? Is it because I accidentally angered Longyan?"


    Jia Boqian was the one who asked questions about the divine machine, and when this statement came out, most of the ministers looked at him.


    The people who were walking outside the Chaolu Temple also stopped, and unconsciously raised their ears.


    Jia Boqian came from a merchant and was naturally sensitive to such things. After all, he could not miss any information that was beneficial or dangerous to him.


    Only in this way can we ensure that we will have a good time in future development and move forward steadily.


    Suan Shenji glanced at Jia Boqian slightly, and left the Chaolu Temple with his hands on his back.


    The people behind followed closely, all looking forward to the divine function to tell why.


    But everyone waited for a long time, but they only waited for an ambiguous sentence.


    "You have been with Your Majesty for so long, and you can''t see such simple things. Do you still need to ask me?"


    After that, the sacred machine left with a sway, leaving a group of ministers looking at each other.


    That meaning is already obvious. If I know, I need to ask you?


    There was a magic machine on the scene, but there was still another focus.


    Ling Feiyang, who was more upright than a divine machine, couldn''t help lobbying, and now became the target of more people''s attention.


    After all, from the time he spent with Chen Fan, Ling Feiyang was the first person who deserved it.


    "General Ling, please feel free to enlighten me."


    Jia Boqian smiled and stepped forward again.


    Although the two of them have different political opinions, they still have a good relationship in private. After all, they are both ministers of the hidden residence, and they are still very affectionate to each other.


    How can Suan Shenji stand up to such lobbying, think about it, and then answer it realistically based on his own inference.


    "I think that the reason why your Majesty is so indifferent is that he has already figured out a countermeasure, so you don''t need to worry about it. It will be resolved tomorrow!"


    "But this is not right!" Li Sen in the crowd stood up: "If your majesty has a countermeasure, why didn''t you say today, have to delay another day?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone frowned.


    Only Ling Feiyang, staring in the direction of Yongning Palace, muttered to himself: "Because your majesty wants a more suitable person to speak."


    "A more suitable person?"


    While murmured, everyone understood Ling Feiyang''s intentions.


    After all, everyone is not stupid. Although Chen Fan is a little confused about what Chen Fan has done, he can still figure it out with a little reminder.


    Chen Fan wanted to take time to teach Chen Yixin personally.


    Give this important moment of Liwei to your daughter to consolidate the status of this crown prince!


    Only this one is possible!


    Thinking of this, everyone gasped unconsciously.


    After sixteen years of absence, Chen Fan still acts sharply. Every seemingly ordinary choice has such a deep meaning behind it.


    How could a person like Chen Fan not understand the truth that merit is overpowering the master and slaves deceive the master.


    Such behavior is tantamount to clearing away all obstacles in the future for Chen Yixin.


    Let her learn how to become a qualified emperor in a faster time!


    Perhaps this is Chen Fan''s way of teaching his children.

 Chapter 2684： Way of balance

    In Yongning Palace, there are only Chen Fan and Chen Yixin at the moment.


    Chen Yixin also held a jade slip in her hand. This was a secret report that Jin Yiwei had just sent. Chen Fan only gave it to Chen Yixin after reading it.


    The jade slip recorded in detail what the ministers discussed in private outside the Chaolu Hall.


    Every sentence, every tone, even expressions, were recorded in great detail.


    Chen Yixin held the jade slip in her hand, only feeling trembling all over.


    She never thought that Jin Yiwei could still be used like this.


    In the sixteen years since Chen Fan left, Jin Yiwei has actually been controlled by Chen Yixin.


    But after all, it is a child, how could it be possible to deal with all aspects of intelligence work, and therefore did not use all the energy of Jin Yiwei.


    Now that Chen Fan personally gave her a demonstration, Chen Yixin finally understood what it means to learn and use.


    just¡­¡­


    Chen Yi felt in his heart that monitoring his trusted courtiers in this way was not very good, and it was even too much of a villain to save a gentleman''s belly?


    Chen Fan can naturally tell her thoughts at the moment from her daughter''s expression.


    Holding his daughter by the hand and sitting next to him, Chen Fan taught me painstakingly: "I know what you are thinking, but this is the essence of the emperor."


    "You want to believe in everyone, but no one can believe it. It is the balance that controls this matter, and it is the balance in your heart."


    "This time I only said half of what I said. I also know that the ministers will discuss each other, and Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang are bound to understand my intentions. Therefore, the two of them are surrounded and there is a balance."


    "As an emperor, you need to find this hidden balance among countless complicated things, and carefully maintain it, while maintaining the balance between the emperor and his subjects."


    Chen Fan''s statement is tantamount to opening a new door for Chen Yixin.


    She had never heard of the so-called balance between monarch and minister.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. The so-called emperor and minister, the emperor is always in front, and the minister is always behind. This is balance.


    It''s not that the two sides are always the same to balance.


    Chen Fan was used to speaking only half of the speech, leaving the other half to the courtiers to guess.


    It''s not that he likes to sell Guanzi, but he has to.


    Therefore, every time he does this, he can ensure that someone can completely guess the true thoughts in his heart and plant a seed in the hearts of all the ministers.


    With this seed, Chen Fan''s decree can be better issued, and it will be able to leave in the ministers with innocuous majesty.


    This is an art, even if you work hard, you need to learn the art of a lifetime.


    Even Chen Fan dare not say that he has thoroughly studied this art, and he still has much room for improvement.


    The balance between the emperor and the minister, the balance between the country and the country, the balance between the people and the people.


    Chen Fanlao said that as an emperor, he is more like a craftsman who weaves silk threads into the patterns he wants, and he is finally handy.


    This is his understanding of the way of balance.


    Nowadays, Chen Yixin may not even be a junior weaver craftsman.


    But she has a suitable person to guide and believe that in the future, Chen Yixin will eventually grow into a character like Chen Fan.


    It just takes time and requires careful polishing and cultivation.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan is back and he has more time to teach his daughter.


    At the same time, I have more time to teach myself what I have learned.


    It''s just a kind of inheritance from blood, but also a kind of balance.


    Da Chen, it is impossible to have Chen Fan forever, nor can Chen Fan lead Da Chen forever.


    In the future, another more outstanding and more powerful emperor must appear to fill Da Chen with fresh blood.


    Also let this world rejuvenate.


    Chen Fan saw hope in his little Yixin, and also saw his pride as a father.


    Therefore, he will spare no effort to promote the development of this matter.


    Of course, all of this must be built on the basis that Xiao Yixin is happy to see it happen.


    From the current situation, everything is developing very well.


    Chen Yixin is getting better, following Chen Fan like a sponge, constantly absorbing nutrients that are helpful to him.


    Sooner or later, she can catch up with Chen Fan, or even surpass it.


    Chen Fan firmly believes this!

 Chapter 2685： The real solution

    It belongs to the first lesson taught by Chen Fan, balance, and now it has basically been uploaded and taught.


    The future depends on how Chen Yixin understands and uses it in daily life. Chen Fan just started, his daughter still has a long way to go.


    Now that the topic is back on the right track, it is time for Chen Fan to point out, specifically about the handling of more than half a million prisoners.


    As Ling Feiyang said, Chen Fan had already made a decision, but didn''t want to give up this opportunity to teach his daughter, so he temporarily shelved the meeting.


    "Xiao Yixin, tell father, what do you think about these fifty thousand prisoners?"


    Chen Fan spoke softly, and there was no stern expression in his expression, and only endless care.


    Chen Yixin was still a little nervous when she started. After all, she had never had such a deep contact with Chen Fan since she could remember it.


    But after seeing Chen Fan''s caring expression this time, the tension was dissipating a little bit.


    "In the beginning, I wanted to kill directly." Chen Yixin said murderously, but then she seemed to feel a little embarrassed, her face flushed, and she dared not look at Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "But after listening to Uncle Ling''s and Uncle Shenji''s thoughts, I think they were right."


    Looking up at Chen Fan, Chen Yixin bit her lip and asked, "Daddy, am I not suitable for being an emperor."


    "Fool, there has never been anything suitable or unsuitable in this world."


    Chen Fan stroked Xiao Yixin''s head with a look of recollection.


    "Actually, if I was a few decades ago, I would be just as you thought, and would kill me directly without seeing my heart."


    When talking about this, Chen Fan suddenly recalled the countless people who died because of him along the way.


    Once, Chen Fan didn''t have any burden, so he would kill as soon as he was killed. What could he do?


    But now, when he thinks back, there are actually many better choices.


    This is Chen Fan''s growth.


    He has never been a genius born to know, Chen Fan can be where he is today, except for his perseverance and unyielding.


    There is also the ability to draw lessons from setbacks and failures again and again.


    He is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the scariest place.


    "But now the situation is different from before. As emperors, we must make choices that are more beneficial to ourselves and Da Chen."


    "Our starting point is to put Da Chen first."


    "Father, what kind of choice is the best, putting Da Chen''s interests first?"


    Chen Yixin looked expectant, and invisibly, his admiration for her father increased a little.


    And Chen Fan didn''t let her down, and slowly said: "If people die, it may reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles, but sometimes people live to bring us more benefits."


    "Nowadays, the old age is waiting to be revived, the people''s livelihood is dying, and the state capitals have been slaughtered by the war, and there is an urgent need for reconstruction."


    "But now what we lack most is manpower."


    "So these half a million people, aren''t they just the labor force falling from the sky?"


    Chen Yixin seemed to understand a little bit, and she muttered and said, "Your Majesty meant to let this group of people replace ordinary people to complete the reconstruction of Da Chen?"


    "correct."


    Chen Fan touched his daughter''s head again.


    "Using labor to offset their sins, on the one hand, it can alleviate the fatigue and grievances of ordinary people, and on the other hand, it can reduce the killings and prevent them from being used by people with ulterior motives."


    "Why not?"


    This is Chen Fan''s solution. In fact, it is not that difficult, but no one thought of this idea.


    Most of them are wandering around killing and not killing. No one can jump out of this circle and look at things from a macro perspective.


    While feeling that her father was really different, Chen Yixin seemed to have another question in mind.


    If this group of people don''t kill, then what should I do with the divine machine worrying about the resurgence of the Emperor''s Church?


    This is the second lesson Chen Fan wants to teach Chen Yi.


    The emperor''s confidence!


    It is true that with the remnants of the Heavenly Emperor''s Church, they may be revived, but all of this must be based on a premise.


    That was when Da Chen was in chaos again, the imperial power was weakened and chaos arose.


    Otherwise, during the Taiping period, everyone believed in imperial power, so who would pay attention to what beliefs?


    If you want to do this, you must strengthen your self-confidence as an emperor and firmly believe that you can definitely consolidate the emperor''s power and prevent people with ulterior motives from taking advantage of it.


    In this way, any demons and demons will not escape the imperial power!


    Chen Fan naturally has this self-confidence. Now it''s up to Chen Yixin whether he can develop this self-confidence.

 Chapter 2686： Rebuild Dachen

    On the second day, the North Korean meeting was held as scheduled.


    This time Chen Fan didn''t do much foreshadowing, and directly let Chen Yi heart announce the solution of the prisoners.


    All of these more than 500,000 prisoners were demoted as criminals.


    Since then, shackled and rushed to various places in Dachen to rebuild the state capitals and even the houses that were destroyed by them.


    During this period, Da Chen will not give any compensation to the criminals. What they will face is almost endless work.


    At the same time, the criminals will also lose any rights that Chen''s citizens should enjoy.


    Ended the title of inferior.


    In this way, although dignity is gone, and freedom is gone, even the sinner and the son of the sinner are also sinners.


    But at least Chen Fan left a way for the criminals to survive, and he also left a way to escape from becoming a criminal.


    Rebuild the entire Da-Chan!


    This is the only way out of trouble.


    For this reason, all criminals must work hard all the time and dare not slacken their efforts to rebuild.


    Because as long as they can rebuild Dachen one day earlier, they can regain their freedom one day earlier.


    This choice was basically one-sided opposition in the court at the beginning.


    It was the same reason, afraid of the resurgence of the Emperor''s Church.


    But in the end, Chen Fan resisted the public opinion and personally ordered the implementation of the criminal plan, which allowed the decree to proceed.


    The changes that followed immediately surprised everyone.


    After the 500,000 criminals got the news, they were grateful, although a few people were still stubborn and said they would never accept Chen Fan''s charity.


    However, after this group of people disappeared unconsciously, the criminals also gradually left Chen Jing in batches and went to the Dachen prefectures for reconstruction.


    The man who went to guard together was Jin Yiwei and Jinwuwei.


    The shackles on the feet of criminals have long been banned, so only a good manpower is needed to watch and pay attention to many criminals.


    Da Chen''s reconstruction work is now on the agenda.


    The people naturally respect this point. After all, many of the criminals are their relatives. Now that there is still a glimmer of life, the worship of Chen Fan and the imperial power is naturally beyond the reach.


    In this way, it was actually possible to put an end to the resurgence of the Tiandi Sect.


    After all, with Chen Fan sitting in town and the imperial power is highly swollen today, who will fight against the imperial power?


    It should be noted that the pope in his heyday did not have the guts to break his wrist with Chen Fan.


    After finishing all this, Chen Fan issued government orders that allowed the people of Chen to cultivate themselves.


    First, work hard to develop commerce, and appropriately reduce or exempt commercial taxes, lower prices, and support the lives of ordinary people.


    Another point is that the imperial examination, which had gone against it for 16 years, was once again held, including the martial arts exercises and the conscription throughout the entire Dachen area.


    This series of measures can be said to have been praised by all the people, and Da Chen is constantly rejuvenating and moving towards the former prosperity.


    Chen Yixin also helped Chen Fan a lot, and her prestige was finally getting stronger.


    In the end, under Chen Fan''s efforts, he won the same and support from all the ministers.


    It''s just that the country is rebuilding at such a high speed, but one person can''t stand it first.


    That is Jia Boqian.


    He who is in charge of Dachen Qianliang always feels his heart is bleeding every time he sees the ever-decreasing numbers on the ledger.


    Now that Chen Fan''s treasury is in deficit, Chen Fan''s internal treasury is about to be emptied.


    The national finance is facing a deficit situation, which is also a remarkable event.


    After all, whether it was the imperial examination, conscription, or even the reconstruction of Dachen, everything needed the assistance of Lingshi.


    In particular, Chen Fan also reduced or exempted business taxes appropriately, lowered prices, and allowed the people to live a better life.


    But with tax relief, how should the country operate?


    Ever since, in the third month after the new decree was issued, Jia Boqian finally couldn''t bear it and knelt down outside the Yongning Palace, crying.


    "Your Majesty, we have no money!!"

 Chapter 2687： Fiscal deficit (part 1)

    In Yongning Palace, Chen Fan is demonstrating personally, teaching Chen Yixin how to read memorials more efficiently.


    After hearing someone call Jia Boqian to ask for a meeting, he suddenly stopped the Zhubi in his hand.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already guessed about Jia Boqian''s coming to complain about him.


    After all, he already knew the state of the country clearly.


    "Let him in."


    With a silent sigh, Chen Fan put down the Zhubi, he also knew that some things must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the longer the hold time, the easier it is to cause problems.


    But the crux of the problem is that he hasn''t thought of how to solve the problem of Lingshi at this moment. How can this be good?


    Not long after, Jia Boqian hurried over, saw Chen Fan and Chen Yixin from a distance, and knelt on the ground with an ordinary sound.


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    "Okay, I know your intention." Chen Fan interrupted Jia Boqian''s nonsense and said straightforwardly: "Tell me, how long can you hold on?"


    Jia Boqian pondered for a while, and finally returned: "A conservative estimate, it can only last for less than two months."


    This is the dilemma facing Da Chen today.


    Even if the land area covers the entire Kyushu, it will face a situation where there is no spiritual stone available.


    The outbreak of wars over the years has already exhausted Da Chen''s treasury.


    So where did those spirit stones go?


    Naturally, those profiteers who made a fortune in the war.


    They drive up prices, buy low and sell high, which not only disturbs the entire financial market of Dachen, but also makes all the people unhappy.


    It can be said that at any time, profiteers in the years of war should be killed.


    Because these people who made war fortune have no concept of family and country, nor are they courteous, righteous, and shameful. Some are just endless benefits and an appetite that is always dissatisfied!


    Originally, for Da Chen, Chen Fan, who owns the entire land, could order the large-scale mining of spiritual stone veins to fill the national treasury at one time to relieve his urgent need.


    However, there are still several problems before us.


    That is to mine the veins of spirit stone, which requires people and time.


    Now that there are no dignitaries in Da Chen, there is no time, and all the prisoners who can mine are sent out by Chen Fan to comfort the people and rebuild their homes.


    Where to find miners for mining?


    It''s still a matter of time. The spiritual stones produced in the ground are not continuous. As long as they are natural resources, they will always be exhausted.


    In the past, mining matters were actually two seasons a year, and Chen Fan personally divided all the veins in Kyushu into two waves, and each mining was carried out in batches. This was to ensure that resources were not exhausted as much as possible. .


    Even the dilemma of no spiritual stone available occurs.


    But this is after all a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Sixteen years ago, Chen Fan actually noticed this problem, so he tried to reform Da Chen''s shortcomings in the financial system many times.


    However, the results have not been obvious, and he later entered the Void Crack and went to the main world. Without his promotion, this matter was put on hold.


    Knowing that now, after things really happened, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Today, Chen Fan is reducing or exempting taxes, and at the same time rebuilding Dachen. It can be said that every policy requires countless spiritual stones to fill.


    But where did this spirit stone come from, Chen Fan couldn''t change it out of thin air.


    And when the treasury is really empty enough to be able to take the mouse, I am afraid that no one can tell how things will turn into.


    After all, the officials above the court worked for Chen Fan because they were eating super royal salary.


    The people are grateful to the world of Chen Family because Chen Fan has won them a more relaxed living environment and a better life.


    So if all of this is not supported by a spiritual stone, and everything Chen Fan promised becomes a bubble, how will things develop?


    I''m afraid no one knows this, but the turmoil caused is definitely not less than the appearance of a more powerful Tiandijiao.


    Many people in North Korea are not very concerned about financial matters. Perhaps it is the mentality of the monks. More people think that Lingshi is just something needed for cultivation. Some of these things are, what are they worried about?


    But in Chen Fan''s view, Lingshi. More value is currency.


    Once the currency and financial system have problems, the foundation of the country will inevitably be shaken.


    So this matter, he must solve it!

 Chapter 2688： Fiscal deficit (part 2)

    "Is there any news from the people who were sent to Zhongzhou to receive the Tiandi Sect? What is the situation there?"


    Chen Fan turned his gaze to Zhongzhou, after all, that was the only place where he could unscrupulously grabbed it.


    But Jia Boqian did not have an optimistic attitude.


    "People haven''t arrived yet, but they must be coming soon, but in my opinion, the situation there may not be optimistic."


    "His Majesty has left these years, and the Tiandijiao has made a lot of money. Although they have collected countless spiritual stones, they always need materials and ordnance to support the war. Therefore, the minister does not think Zhongzhou will hide how many spiritual stones reserves."


    What Jia Boqian said was true. Everything was as expected by Chen Fan. This war directly caused all the internal liquidity of the country to enter the pockets of merchants.


    They are afraid that they have already made a lot of money.


    Even if there are a few people who are rich and enemies, Chen Fan is not surprised at this moment.


    So, how should this crisis be resolved?


    "Your Majesty, the minister has two strategies, please make your decision."


    "Let''s talk." Chen Fan nodded and motioned to Chen Yixin beside him to listen carefully.


    I saw Jia Boqian talk eloquently: "The first point is that we might as well expropriate and levy military service from the civilians or the military and exploit the veins. In this way, the crisis can be solved."


    "As for the second point..." Jia Boqian showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "These profiteer business committees have become more arrogant recently. Why don''t we gather all these people together and make a one size fits all!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. When he said this, Jia Boqian didn''t have any burden in his heart. He seemed to have forgotten that he was also a profiteer.


    In fact, the two solutions he mentioned are indeed feasible, but in Chen Fan''s view, they are not so good.


    First of all, it is absolutely impossible to transfer manpower from the people and the army to mine.


    Historically, mining has not been a job that good people are willing to do. At this time, if Chen Fan was forced to levy and be a stunner, what did he do with so many tax-free policies before?


    As for the second point, fighting local tyrants and fighting landlords is actually much more comfortable.


    After all, this group of people who made war fortune would kill as soon as they were killed. How much burden could they have?


    But that''s not the case. Although these profiteers made war fortune, they did not break the law after all, and Da Chen did not have any law that stated that they could not sell equipment and supplies to the Tiandijiao.


    No matter when and where, there are loopholes in the law. After all, this is something that needs to exhaust the wisdom of countless generations of people and continue to improve.


    So if everybody who takes advantage of the law is killed every time, who else will do business in the future?


    If businessmen become high-risk occupations, who will help to operate the country''s financial system?


    Of course, Chen Fan said that he didn''t want to fight the landlords, but he had no qualifications.


    After all, when he first secured the throne, the first move he took was actually fighting the landlord.


    It was only at that time that Chen Fan offered the salt and iron business as an exchange of benefits, which ensured the stability of the situation.


    Now Chen Fan has nothing to exchange.


    Therefore, rushing towards these local tyrants and profiteers is afraid that things will eventually turn into unforeseen disasters.


    But are these profiteers really unable to manage? Chen Fan''s world, Chen Fan''s country, let this group of people live like a fish in water?


    Chen Fan couldn''t swallow anything in this tone.


    Therefore, he immediately made the decision that it is impossible to kill in the first place, but after a lesson, it is possible to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    Also let this group of people who are collaborating with the enemy and traitor under the banner of doing business know how powerful it is.


    Otherwise, let Chen Fan be a soft persimmon, wouldn''t anyone be able to bully?


    "The current situation of domestic reconstruction cannot be delayed. This matter cannot be stopped, nor can the development of the army be stopped. This is the top priority."


    "The sea animal camp was less affected by this impact. I will immediately send them to the Meteor Sea to hunt whalers and fill the treasury at once."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan nodded and interrupted Jia Boqian''s indulgence: "I know that this is not enough, so I want you to come to Chen Jing in the name of the Ministry of Households, anxious for the world''s wealthy businessmen to come to Chen Jing, so I will personally invite them to dinner and discuss Da Chen''s future financial development. direction."


    "Remember, the edict must reflect my goodwill, and solemnly remind that all those who come to the banquet will not face any threat to their lives, and I personally guarantee them!"


    "Then what if someone doesn''t come?"


    Jia Boqian grasped the key to the matter.


    For this kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad, Chen Fan won''t be used to it.


    He said in a cold voice: "If you don''t even accept my kindness, it''s useless to keep it. Just find a cause and confiscate your family!"

 Chapter 2689： Fathers last words

    As Jia Boqian left with an edict, Yongning Palace also fell into silence.


    Chen Fan is still worrying about finances, while Chen Yixin has long since pulled away from the memorial and stared at her father.


    As if he noticed his daughter''s gaze, Chen Fan smiled and said, "Why, do you have any views on financial matters?"


    Chen Yixin smiled a little embarrassedly: "My mother didn''t understand financial matters. She had mentioned it to me several times in a vague way, so my daughter didn''t understand either."


    "It''s just that the daughter thinks, will the father care too much, aren''t there many spirit stones under the ground?"


    Chen Fan stroked Chen Yixin''s head without delving into anything.


    He has always believed that finance is the most important thing for a country.


    If you lose the war, you may be able to try another day to fight again, the day when the country falls into a trough and will eventually come back.


    But if a country¡¯s financial system and financial system collapse completely, the end will definitely be much more miserable. From then on, there is no way to fight back, and no chance of a comeback is inevitable.


    To put it bluntly, the word money, no matter where it is placed, has a vital position.


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that he would not have a more serious impact on Chen Yixin than the actual action once he said it painstakingly.


    So this financial crisis may also be an opportunity for Chen Fan to teach Chen Yixin well.


    It''s just that he can''t take a wrong step.


    "Okay, I''m tired from looking at the memorial today, let''s not find a mother-in-law."


    After checking the time, Chen Fan decided to relax and think about the painful things. .


    Suddenly he remembered that after returning to Kyushu, he hadn''t had a good contact with his family. In addition to handling state affairs these days, he was teaching Chen Yixin.


    I am really ashamed to speak of it. Chen Fan didn''t even tell Liu Qing about his encounter with his father in the main world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan took Chen Yixin''s hand to the harem.


    Jiang Zhixi, Fang Bingxin and others were all there at the moment, and they all looked excited after seeing Chen Fan.


    They haven''t seen Chen Fan for several days, especially now that they all know that Chen Fan is in Yongning Palace, close to their own bedroom, but they feel inexplicably close to the horizon.


    I transferred the realization to several of my wives. Sixteen years have passed. They haven''t changed much. As always, the whole heart is hanging on Chen Fan.


    "Go and ask someone to prepare table wine and food, let''s eat here at Niangqin''s evening."


    Chen Fan gave an order, and the girls looked at each other, and they all understood that Chen Fan had something to say to Liu Qing, so they left with Chen Yixin.


    Not long after, in the small garden in Liuqing''s bedroom, only two people were left.


    Chen Fan sat next to Liu Qing, feeling the setting sun, he suddenly didn''t know how to speak, and fell into a deep thought for a while.


    But Liu Qing broke the silence for the first time, smiling at Chen Fan and said, "Did you see him?"


    "Mother...I..."


    "I know." Liu Qing''s face was filled with a loving smile: "The state in your heart when something happens is exactly the same as your father. How can I not see it?"


    "No matter what you encounter, tell your mother directly. After so many years, your mother can bear it."


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "After I left, I went to another world. Where, I found... a ray of remnant soul left by my father."


    When Chen Fan said this, he obviously felt his mother trembled all over, and unconsciously clenched his hand.


    So hard, so unwilling to let go.


    "In the end, did he ask you to say anything?"


    Liu Qing''s voice was already trembling.


    For more than a hundred years, she has been reluctant to believe that her husband died as soon as she entered, but now she has learned the truth from her son.


    Only then did Liu Qing truly realize what is meant to be utterly shattered.


    On the one hand, she wanted to get the truth, but on the other hand, after getting the truth, Liu Qing has since lost support.


    Perhaps people are such entangled existences, always learning how to get along with themselves, but they will never learn.


    "He asked me to tell you that meeting you is his greatest luck in his life. He regrets that he could not finish the last part of his life with you."


    "Mother...":


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "He said he loves you."

 Chapter 2690： Unspeakable love

    Chen Fan didn''t know what kind of thought his mother felt at the moment.


    After he finished taking Chen Xuanli''s glance, Liu Qing turned around and returned to his room without a word.


    The sun star is gradually sinking to the west, and everything in the world is covered with golden yellow.


    The elder who was dragged by Chen Fan''s figure, he just stood there blankly, without moving for a long time.


    He even envied Chen Xuanli, at least he could express his love after his death.


    But he


    "Perhaps in this life, I can''t say it."


    Chen Fan looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    At the end of the sky, he seemed to see Jian Xin''s face.


    After Chen Fan returned to Kyushu and dealt with the troubles at hand, almost the first thing was to visit Jianxin.


    She still lay quietly in the crystal coffin, her face and state unchanged from those a hundred years ago.


    But Chen Fan just couldn''t wake her up.


    Chen Fan asked Qiongtian whether it was possible to resurrect Jianxin, and Qiongtian''s answer made him desperate.


    Jianxin has been asleep for too many years, and the way to resurrect her is getting more and more difficult.


    Now there are only two possibilities to bring Jianxin back to life.


    First, Jianxin cultivated himself to the realm of immortality.


    But this is basically a paradox. If Jianxin is still alive and can cultivate to the realm of immortals, why should he be resurrected?


    However, although it sounds like a paradox, Qiongtian said it very solemnly.


    When a monk became an immortal, no matter how severe the injury he had suffered before, even if only a piece of broken meat was left, he only needed to understand the Tao at the last moment.


    You can reshape your body and advance to Wonderland.


    All the injuries suffered before have been recovered, and there is no hidden danger since then.


    This is the power of the rules at work, and it can be regarded as a reward for the monk to master the Taoism for the first time.


    From this point of view, Jianxin''s current injury can only be regarded as a minor injury, as long as she can cultivate to the realm of immortals, everything is not a problem.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    As for the second point, it sounds even more difficult.


    Comprehend the way of life!


    This avenue of life, once called by the pope, was called the method of spiritual practice.


    In fact, things that have different skills and work at the same time are just a thousand miles away between the method of the soul and the attainment of life.


    As we all know, among the countless ways between heaven and earth, there are avenues and trails.


    There are endless trails and three thousand avenues.


    Among these three thousand avenues, the most powerful is the avenue of time and space, which is an important foundation for forming a world.


    But in the most powerful time and space, there is another road that is most difficult to understand.


    The Avenue of Life!


    In the entire solar universe, there may be some predecessors who have great abilities and transcendent existence. Through chance and coincidence, they have understood the avenue of time or space. From then on, they stand on the top of the solar universe and can almost sit on the same level as the sky.


    But there is only one in the entire solar universe who understands the great path of life!


    Sky!


    It is not the sky in front of you, but the sky above the sky, sitting at the head of the High Peak Palace, overlooking all the sentient beings, a pair of big hands to set things right in the sky!


    This indicates that Chen Fan wants to truly resurrect Jianxin, which is even more difficult.


    It''s almost impossible!


    Maybe his love can''t be truly said in this life.


    Inexplicably, Chen Fan felt a burst of heartache.


    Even though his state at the moment can no longer be regarded as a person, his body, blood, and internal organs are all composed of the five elements between heaven and earth.


    It stands to reason that Chen Fan should not feel the pain.


    But at this moment, the piercing feeling still eroded his heart, making Chen Fan couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Perhaps this is love.


    Chen Fan may not understand, or he may understand too much.


    So he is ignorant like a child.


    He has been walking and searching all his life, and who knows where Chen Fan''s end is, and when will he really stop?


    "Chen Fan, this is an unavoidable thing. The only thing you can do is to accept it or try to change it."


    I don''t know when the projection of the sky appeared next to Chen Fan, persuading me with all my heart.


    And besides persuading, he also tried to remind Chen Fan.


    "And now you are far from the point where you can sit back and relax, don''t forget, the black robe is still watching you."

 Chapter 2691： Coming crisis

    For Qiongtian''s reminder, Chen Fan was naturally prepared.


    He knew that what happened in the main world was far from over, the black robe Sky Heaven must still be spying on himself with all his might.


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t have any good solutions for this matter, so he can only take one step at a time.


    First of all, his strength is impossible to compete with the dignified emperor.


    Fortunately, Qiongtian once said that the immortal emperor could not directly deal with Chen Fan, otherwise it would interfere with the order of the heavens and the earth, cause disorder of the rules, and then cause more difficult problems to solve.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s life is safe, at least there is no need to worry about it now.


    Even if Qiongtian wanted to make a move, he would at best solve Chen Fan''s troubles by sealing and so on.


    However, Chen Fan is not out of nowhere.


    It''s just that Chen Fan can''t sit still, after all, that''s not his character, so in a limited time, it is necessary to infinitely improve his strength, and even the strength of the entire Kyushu.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has too many thorny things at hand now, and he can''t wholeheartedly improve the strength of himself and Kyushu, this matter can only be temporarily shelved.


    After all the problems are solved, think about other things.


    So the first thing to bear is Da Chen''s financial problem. This is the lifeblood and must be resolved this morning, otherwise it is not to say that it is to improve the strength, I am afraid that Da Chen himself will fall apart first.


    Chen Fan will also be trapped in the endless quagmire.


    Therefore, Chen Fan attaches great importance to financial matters.


    However, he has basically found a specific solution, which can be considered as a solution to the urgent need.


    Of course, this method needs someone to support it.


    Those who support it are naturally the wealthy business giants all over Kyushu invited by him.


    Just to gather this group of people, I don''t know how long it will take and how much effort.


    During this period, Chen Fan still wanted to ask Qiongtian a few things in front of him.


    "In your opinion, the black robe sky has disappeared for so long now, but a major event is brewing?"


    Chen Fan expressed his concerns.


    He is not afraid that Heipaoqiong will stand up from time to time to prove his existence.


    The most scared thing is this silent feeling.


    This gave Chen Fan a feeling of being calculated all the time, but he couldn''t feel the powerlessness of where the enemy was.


    This kind of powerlessness made Chen Fan sleepless, sleepless at night, and could only find answers from Qiongtian.


    After all, the other party used to be a one-part symbiosis relationship. Although it has been separated for hundreds of thousands of years, it is necessary to say that the entire solar universe, the person who knows the black robe sky, the immortal emperor best, must be the person in front of Chen Fan. Up.


    I saw Qiongtian ponder for a long time, seriously thinking about various possibilities.


    After about a cup of tea, he finally opened his mouth and said: "Based on my understanding of black robe, he never fights a battle of uncertainty. The silence at this time must herald the upcoming outbreak."


    "And once he starts to take the initiative, it will be very unfavorable to us, so you must be careful and ensure that your nerves are tight all the time."


    "Perhaps only in this way, we can be with him, break your wrists."


    Chen Fan could hear a touch of solemnity in Qiongtian''s tone.


    Obviously, his strength is still too shallow.


    Chen Fan actually didn''t have any good solutions to this. After all, the matter of cultivation cannot be achieved overnight.


    He can''t be fat in one bite.


    So in the face of the coming crisis, what Chen Fan can do may only be a tricky way to gain enough time for himself.


    No matter when and where, something is inevitable for Chen Fan.


    That''s him, he will never sit still!


    Even if you die, you must stand upright and die!


    Immediately notify Jia Boqian and ask the other party to speed up the process of inviting wealthy businessmen to Beijing. Chen Fan can wait for a moment.


    We must seize every opportunity, at some point in time, to deal with state affairs!

 Chapter 2692： Another **** storm

    Chen Fan''s order quickly spread throughout the world.


    The act of inviting wealthy businessmen from all over the world to gather together is considered by many to be a banquet.


    In fact, many big merchants have reservations about this. Although Chen Fan is sincere in the order from Jia Boqian, who knows if he will suddenly attack.


    Nowadays, there are a total of 18 giant merchant families standing out in the audience.


    They control almost 90% of the spirit stones in the world, and each of them is an existence that can be called a rich and enemy.


    Among them, there are also families that Chen Fan knows, such as his native Chen family.


    The Chen family has been engaged in commerce during the 16 years since Chen Fan left, and formally broke away from Chen Jing and established its own business.


    With this Chen surname, it is naturally smooth, and under the leadership of Chen Kedi, it has always been among the strongest families in the world.


    There is also the Fang family of Fang Bingxin, Chen Fan''s wife.


    Fang Bingxin''s father, Fang Zheng, was one of the many imperial merchants back then. He had bid for the salt and iron business, and his qualifications were beyond doubt.


    There is a Fang family among the eighteen families, and there is nothing surprising.


    However, apart from what these two families know, almost all the remaining families have risen continuously during the wars of recent years.


    Eighteen families share the same hatred of the enemy and collectively collect money, and even form a small organization within, led by the four major informants.


    Although it was also a seemingly divorced situation, at least it was much better than a dish of loose sand.


    The Chen family and the Fang family occupy two seats.


    One of the other two is king and the other is Meng!


    These two are both ruthless characters. They have made real money and started their lives. At the same time, they have the highest status among the world''s wealthy businessmen because they are not implicated in the royal family.


    After Chen Fan''s invitation spread to the desks of all the heads of the 18 families, almost everyone''s eyes turned to the four major people.


    Obviously, they are waiting for someone to come forward and give everyone an idea.


    Will you participate in this Hongmen Banquet?


    The first to respond was Fang Zheng, the head of the Fang family.


    He said almost immediately that he would go to Chen Jing to welcome Chen Fan''s call.


    After all, Fang Zheng is still with the royal family, and he must show his attitude this time.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan will lose face here, and he might have to use Fang''s first!


    Don''t think that Fang Bingxin is Chen Fan''s wife, but at this time, she is dedicated to Chen Fan. She will never allow her family to be the master of Chen Fan''s affairs, so she has written to her father many times to warn her father not to act rashly.


    The Fang family took the lead in expressing its position, and in fact it did not cause much disturbance.


    More people remained silent.


    At the same time, there are only three of the four things left, and the Chen family''s attitude is vacillating, not knowing what to think.


    The Wang family and the Meng family were surprisingly firm, and would not go to Beijing anyway!


    They understand that Chen Fan does not have the power to fight against him, so he is naturally confident and wants to negotiate terms with Chen Fan.


    Among them, the Meng family and several other small families were the most determined.


    Several times in public, he expressed disdain for Chen Jing and even insulted him.


    Such a thing quickly reached Chen Fan''s ears, and to be honest, he was not surprised by it.


    Because this is what the question should be.


    And for him, there is nothing particularly troublesome. After handling it, everything will be no problem.


    He knows these business people too well. It looks like a rich country, but in fact, he is afraid of being less courageous than a mouse.


    Because they have only interests in their eyes, no beliefs, and no righteousness in the world.


    Such people want to control it is too simple.


    Chen Fan doesn''t even need to waste his brain.


    Directly ordered Jin Yiwei to collect evidence and search for charges among 18 families.


    It didn''t even take an hour before Jin Yiwei sent a message.


    The evidence that Chen Fan wanted was found!


    Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to these crimes. The rise of capitalists will inevitably be accompanied by the squeeze of ordinary people, opportunism, and defensiveness.


    To put it bluntly, none of them is clean.


    Chen Fan only selected a few families that could be seen from them, and threw the evidence of their crimes to Jin Yiwei.


    The next day, eighteen families, to remove three of them!


    It even includes the Meng family, who are the four big talkers!


    This was another **** storm that Chen Fan personally set off, but what everyone did not expect was that this round of **** storm did not bring the slightest negative impact on the precarious Da Chen.


    Even... the elimination of the three great merchants is as easy as crushing an ant.

 Chapter 2693： Goshinomichi

    "Father, did you do this a bit too radical, if these families unite to resist, plus they have 90% of the world''s spiritual stones, wouldn''t it be very detrimental to us?"


    After wiping out the three families, Chen Fan personally retelled his behavior and asked Chen Yixin''s opinion.


    Similar to his thoughts, Chen Yixin did not understand this.


    Perhaps she thinks that it is irrational to continue making enemies in Dachen''s current situation.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about it.


    "Xin''er, you have to remember that the most untrustworthy person in this world is the businessman."


    "They can betray the world for a little bit of petty profit. If they face huge profits, they will tie up their father and send it to the court."


    "Such people cannot be treated according to normal thoughts. Sometimes, the more you suppress them, the more loyal they will be. If the idea gives them more benefits, they will wonder **** the master."


    Stroking Chen Yixin''s head, Chen Fan said painstakingly: "As an emperor, what needs to be vigilant is always divine power, but what needs to be controlled is the businessman."


    "We need the spirit stones in their hands, but we can''t make their lives too easy, otherwise they will inevitably eat themselves back. This degree, you may have to grasp it yourself in the future."


    Chen Yixin listened very carefully and showed an unprecedented admiration for Chen Fan.


    In her opinion, her father seems to be omnipotent, he has his own opinions on everything, and every time he chooses, he will be in his best interest.


    To be honest, today''s Chen Yixin does not fully understand everything Chen Fan taught.


    All along, she has maintained a state of understanding.


    But this does not prevent her from keeping Chen Fan''s words in her heart. Even if she can''t understand them today, one day she will understand Chen Fan''s intentions.


    Of course, although it seems to understand but not understand, Chen Yixin is Chen Fan''s daughter after all. Does the tiger father have a dog girl?


    Chen Yixin still has his own opinions on some key issues.


    It is like this time that Chen Fan turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands into rain, killing the three major families in an instant.


    If this matter is left to Chen Yixin to make a decision, she would not be able to act so fiercely anyway.


    After all, the eighteen big families are in the same spirit, if they provoke a strong counterattack from the other side, how should Chen Chen be shaken by storm?


    All the worries in his heart were stated, and to Chen Yi''s surprise, Chen Fan didn''t worry much about it.


    "Xin''er, you have to remember that merchants are the most untrustworthy group of people in this world."


    "What they think and think, everything is based on interest. If there is no interest, why do they enjoy it?"


    "But now that my father has killed the three major families, isn''t this offending their interests? Why don''t they fight back?"


    Chen Yixin grasped the key points of the matter well and made inferences.


    However, how could Chen Fan be easily asked, and said faintly: "Before the butcher knife has been put on the neck, anyone has a fluke."


    "You have to know that the entire business environment of Dachen is actually that big. It is now controlled by eighteen families. It has already reached a saturated state, and it is difficult to continue to develop."


    "But now that the three families have been lost, it is actually a good thing for the remaining 15 families. As long as they can be sure to go to Beijing honestly, everything will not be fighting again. They will definitely go there!"


    Chen Fan''s control of people''s hearts has indeed come to the point where he can easily grasp it.


    For this group of merchants who only know the benefits, they have studied it to the core.


    What he judged was correct, as the killing of the three major families spread to the ears of the remaining fifteen families.


    After experiencing the initial worries, dissatisfaction, and even the emergence of antipathy, all the fifteen families were attracted by the following benefits.


    Coupled with the fact that Chen Fan killed people on the front foot, he personally sent someone to visit the fifteen houses on the back foot, expressing his goodwill, and secretly said that if this group of families continue to be stubborn, I don''t know who else will follow the footsteps of the three!


    With such a combination of punches, who else would dare to resist?


    In just a few days, fifteen companies announced that they would go to Beijing immediately to discuss state affairs with Chen Fan!


    So far, a grand event for businessmen in the world that has never been seen since the founding of the great Chen, has kicked off.

 Chapter 2694： Merchant Festival

    On the eighth day of September, it is advisable to marry and avoid moving.


    This was an ordinary day, but because of Chen Fan''s decree, it was given a different meaning.


    Merchants from all over the world gathered together to discuss state affairs with Emperor Chen.


    This is the first time in the history of Da Chen.


    Countless people are eagerly looking forward to this matter, and they all know that their Emperor Chen is about to carry out drastic reforms.


    As for the specific content of the reform, there are divergent opinions.


    Some people say that it is Chen Fan who has taken a fancy to the spirit stone in the hands of the world''s wealthy merchants, and wants to take it by hand.


    Some people also say that now the treasury is empty, and Chen Fan is trading his face for spiritual stones.


    What''s more, I firmly believe that the so-called merchant''s event is a feast at the grand gate, and this group of people will not be able to come out again when they enter the imperial city.


    Everyone knows that since the moment Chen Fan sat on the throne, he had taken the merchants to operate.


    The Emperor Chen of Da Chen hated merchants from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, if you dare to participate in the Merchants'' Festival, wouldn''t it be your own death?


    The people''s ideas are always simple, they don''t understand at all. Chen Fan''s plan this time in calling the Merchants Chamber of Commerce is far greater than killing chickens and getting eggs.


    This unprecedented reform will also be an attempt to rejuvenate the entire financial and monetary system of Dachen.


    If this attempt is successful, Chen Fan firmly believes that all the dilemmas facing Da Chen today will be solved.


    After all, in this world, as long as it can be solved with spirit stones, it is considered trivial.


    However, what Chen Fan lacks most is Lingshi!


    Early in the morning today, several extremely luxurious carriages stayed in mid-air and were interrogated by King Wuwei.


    Now Chen Jing has become a floating island, the most spectacular city in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Even the people who entered Chen Jing were proud to be able to see this city firsthand.


    Among them, there are now fifteen wealthy merchant families all over the mainland of Kyushu.


    I saw the three carriages in the front line of the carriages driving side by side.


    A flag hung on each carriage, branded with the family name.


    They are Chen, Fang, and Wang.


    The Chen family naturally led his son Chen Yang by Chen Kedi.


    It was also Chen Fan who personally agreed to support the young man who was in charge of Chen Kedi a hundred years later.


    Now, many years later, Chen Yang is a lot more mature than before, and even has a beard on his lips.


    "Father, in just a few decades, I didn''t expect that Chen Jing would have undergone such a big change. My cousin is indeed an extinct wizard!"


    Chen Yang looked at the magnificent scene of Chen Jing from a distance, and said with envy.


    However, Chen Kedi was hesitating. You followed the curtains of the carriage and stared at the Fang family carriage next to you.


    The curtains were floating in the breeze, and Chen Kedi seemed to be able to see Fang Zheng sitting as steady as a mountain.


    "Perhaps, the only thing I don''t worry about at the moment is the old Fang fox."


    Chen Keyi thought to himself.


    In fact, to participate in this grand meeting of merchants, if they really understand as everyone understands, they came happily, it would be a bit too despised.


    It is really Chen Fan''s carrot sticks, and the methods of differentiating the family are too clever. Everyone has to do it.


    Therefore, no one can tell what happened to Chen Jing or the palace.


    Naturally it is very nervous.


    On the contrary, Fang Zheng, because he has always been a firm royalist and Chen Fan''s father-in-law, he is naturally confident.


    And the first one, entered Chen Jing.


    After Fang Zheng''s carriage left, Chen Kedi''s sight noticed, the Wang family carriage on the far left.


    Like him, the Wang family who came this time was also the Patriarch and Young Patriarch.


    The Patriarch of the Wang family is named Wang Yong, who is also a legend. He led his family to rise step by step in the troubled times, and finally reached this level. His strength should not be underestimated.


    However, the most concerning is Wang Yong''s son, Wang Changge.


    This son is extraordinary, even known as Chen Fan, the most promising young man.


    It is precisely because of Wang Changge''s assistance that the Wang family can now get to where it is today.


    Chen Kedi looked from a distance and felt Wang Changge''s temperament, really extraordinary.


    It seems that this time, the big men who live in seclusion are all dispatched!

 Chapter 2695： Fifteen Conspiracy (Part 1)

    After all the carriages were checked, they entered Chen Jing. Everyone was temporarily arranged to rest in the official post.


    The banquet is held in the evening, so for the fifteen big families, they still have half a day to prepare.


    This is what Chen Fan deliberately did. He just wanted to give this group of people sufficient time to prepare.


    Because only in this way can they recognize themselves and at the same time recognize whether their own strength can compete with the country.


    Today''s Chenjing Street is almost three steps one post and five steps one post.


    All Jinwuwei was dispatched, and Jinyiwei was lurking among them.


    Chen Jing was originally the most prosperous city in the entire Kyushu Continent. Even after the war, this place was the first to recover.


    The pair of brightly armored soldiers hunted the flying flags.


    And the high-spirited temperament of the people in the city, all catching people''s attention, eroding everyone''s nerves.


    Among these fifteen families, some people may have thought that if Chen Fan urged them, they would die and everyone would die together.


    But after seeing such a scene today, all of them couldn''t help dismissing this idea.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse, even though Da Chen has been hit hard now, the country is in a precarious situation.


    But the black army and the legendary Chen Fan''s majesty are still not to be desecrated.


    Especially Chen Fan, who has always used the creation of miracles as his personal means, who knows if he can stand up and turn the tide again at a critical moment?


    You know, what happened in the end?


    Wasn''t it just a face-to-face, and was defeated by Chen Fan alone?


    Therefore, Chen Fan has the absolute strength to destroy these fifteen families with his own hands, as well as the ability to easily make them bow and surrender.


    But why didn''t he do it?


    The deep meaning of this may be intriguing, but one thing is certain.


    At least the fifteen companies'' trip to Chen Jing, as long as they are honest, at least there is no life-threatening.


    that''s enough.


    In the official post, after everyone had a personal experience of what it means to be a tiger and a prestige, the crowd gathered together and elected three major families as representatives to discuss together what they should do in this business event.


    The representatives of the three families are naturally Chen Kedi, Fang Zheng, and Wang Yong.


    They are the most powerful people in the field, and what they say basically represents the common ideas of everyone.


    "Several seniors, now we are the only ones looking forward to seeing the situation, please seniors to come up with a charter."


    Patriarchs of other families in the crowd opened their mouths, which was a start.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yong.


    After all, he is the most suitable person to speak at the moment.


    Among the three families, the Fang family has always stood firmly beside Chen Fan, and his words must be biased.


    The Chen family behind Chen Kedi and Chen Fan are the same.


    Although both sides have now separated, others will still play drums in their hearts.


    So how you look at it, the Wang family still has the most say in today''s affairs.


    Wang Yong is a handsome middle-aged man with a short beard on his chin. He has always regarded himself as a Confucian businessman.


    But in fact, which big businessman did not do all the anger and grievances behind the rise of it?


    The so-called merchants, it is absolutely impossible not to waste human life, eat people and fat.


    Maybe Wang Yong was hiding well, so he made his position in the eyes of others inexplicably higher.


    At this moment, facing everyone¡¯s eyes, Wang Yong didn¡¯t hesitate, and said directly: ¡°Now, if Wang doesn¡¯t say anything, you¡¯ve already seen it clearly. We don¡¯t have to worry about our lives this time. Isn''t it the most important thing?"


    Wang Yong was an old fox. He knew that there were people in the court who were not on his own, so he didn''t let out any wind.


    Saying something is the same as saying nothing.


    There is no worry about life, this is what the question should be, everyone is more concerned about the follow-up.


    For example, the ninety percent of the world''s spiritual stones hoarded in their hands...


    Can you keep it?


    Only about this point, Wang Yong kept secret, but turned his attention to Fang Zheng.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the official post became quiet, knowing that Wang Yong was afraid that he would have to wait for Fang Zheng to express his position before he could speak.

 Chapter 2696： Fifteen conspiracies (middle)

    Facing countless people looking at his eyes, Fang Zheng was calm and calm.


    He has experienced too many big winds and waves in his life, and he has already cultivated the ability to not be surprised.


    Even when faced with this obviously targeted situation, it was calm and calm, without tension.


    "I know that you have always distrusted the old man and think that the old man will betray you, right?"


    Fang Zheng smiled and spoke, with a plain expression on his face, and continued pragmatically: "Faced with your thoughts, the old man just asks!"


    "Even if I firmly support the Chen family, can I take out all the support of my family for countless years?"


    "The Chen family''s world is certainly important, but in our personal eyes, I am afraid that it is not as important as our own family."


    As soon as Fang Zheng said this, someone on the court nodded secretly, thinking that what he said was reasonable.


    Of course, some people stood up and retorted: "Fang Lao, what you said is light, if you join with Emperor Chen secretly and divide up our wealth, wouldn''t you change yourself and become the world''s richest businessman?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Zheng frowned, his icy eyes glanced at the speaker, and said coldly: "Do you not trust our Fang family as a person, or do you not trust Emperor Chen as a person?"


    "Is it worthwhile for Emperor Chen and I to abandon the fame of your family''s trivial spirit stones?"


    This statement is really unnecessary.


    Whether Chen Fan or Fang Zheng, they are all people who have long been famous.


    Now that he has become famous, he must cherish feathers.


    The horse bandit and road tyrant may not get tired of taking care of it by accident. Can Chen Fan do it?


    This is tantamount to discrediting his glorious resume, and it is still the kind of black that can''t be washed away.


    As long as Chen Fan is not desperate or confused, he would never do such a thing.


    After all, it was tantamount to giving up everything that he had struggled hard for and embarking on the path he had spurned.


    "Well, you guys, I think what Fang Lao said is true. This time Emperor Chen invited us with sincerity. At present, he is most concerned about the problem. It should be to solve Da Chen''s troubles."


    Wang Yong saw the situation a little cold, smiled and stood up and became a peacemaker.


    Then he looked at Chen Kedi and asked, "Then, as the former Chen Emperor''s family, what do you think of this matter?"


    Chen Kedi smiled slightly and said: "Brother Wang said and laughed. Now I have already separated from Emperor Chen. Since then, I have not been different from you. What special opinion can I have? It''s just following the trend. "


    What Chen Kedi said was not leaking.


    He doesn''t understand Da Chen''s specific situation now, and he cannot blindly support him.


    But I didn''t want to offend the fifteen big families, so I chose an insurance method and remained neutral.


    Let''s watch the changes first, and then sit and eat.


    But now the situation is tantamount to a deadlock. One of the three big families kept silent, one chose to believe in Chen Fan, and the other said to wait and see what happened.


    What is the ending of such a discussion?


    Just when everyone looked at me and I looked at you, there was no regulation, suddenly a confident voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Seniors, can you listen to my nephew?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked back.


    A young man in white clothes, holding a folding fan, handsomely, is smiling and looking at everyone.


    This person is the son of Wang Yong, Wang Changge.


    Folding the fan lightly shook, Wang Changge stepped from the back to the front of the stage, and talked freely as he walked: "My nephew thought that the most critical thing at the moment, shouldn''t you determine the intention of Emperor Chen first?"


    "It is certain that Emperor Chen''s move was with good intentions and also wanted to solve the problem, but we don''t know how he wants to solve the current problem of Da Chen."


    "To be honest, my nephew is dull, anyway, I can''t think of the current situation of Da Chen, what a good way to solve it."


    Wang Changge murmured to himself, shaking his head and smiling, as if he had fallen into his own world, but it was strange that every word he said could be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    And it sounds very reasonable.


    "So the doubts of the seniors, don''t Emperor Chen know?"


    "On the contrary, he may know us better than us. The reason why the banquet is set at night is to give us enough time to discuss, think, and then choose the most correct path?"


    "Emperor Chen who showed such sincerity, the seniors are still looking forward and looking forward to the future. Please forgive my nephew for being rude. Maybe you should turn around and go home immediately and start practicing again."

 Chapter 2697： Fifteen conspiracies (part 2)

    The sudden appearance of Wang Changge shocked the audience in an instant, and also slapped everyone in the face.


    Having done so much power and self-proclaimed big business giant, there is no young man who wants to be transparent, and it is really a joke to say it.


    Maybe Wang Changge was right, they should go back to practice and practice.


    In fact, not everyone is stupid, but now they will face Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s countless prominent titles are suppressed, and there are really not many people who can maintain a normal heart.


    Perhaps Wang Changge is one. From this point of view, it is indeed very rare for him to have such insights at a young age.


    Now, everyone recalled everything Wang Changge had said, and they suddenly realized that it made sense.


    The situation of the matter seemed really not as tricky as they thought. At least judging from Chen Fan''s current performance, he would not do anything rude.


    As a result, everyone took a sigh of relief, but involuntary doubts rose again in their hearts.


    In fact, everyone on the scene understood Da Chen''s situation.


    The national treasury is empty, but there are countless war-destroyed cities waiting to be rebuilt, and the homes of the people also need to be repaired.


    Which of these things doesn''t need spirit stones?


    Then Chen Fan did not accidentally take arrogance, did not levy excessively, and did not use their fifteen families to kill chickens to get eggs, but only asked everyone to discuss together.


    What can be negotiated?


    Is it possible that when the big guys attend a banquet together, the spirit stone can pop out of the innermost part?


    Everyone, including Wang Changge, did not understand Chen Fan''s move, but it must be impossible to say that there is no deep meaning in it.


    After all, it was Chen Fan!


    So, before everything has started, it is really just a waste of time to think about those that are not there. It is better to think about how to deal with the reality of Chen Fanlai after the dinner begins.


    After Wang Changge put down these words, he closed the folding fan politely, held his fists slightly at everyone, turned and left the official post.


    Before leaving, everyone seemed to hear that Wang Changge seemed to be muttering to himself, he was going to the brothel in the capital to see and see.


    Seeing this, the people who were hanging aside shook their heads helplessly, feeling that it was indeed talented people from generation to generation who led the way. Sao for hundreds of years.


    As a backed Wang Changge, there is such a climate now, and they don''t know whether they should be happy or sigh.


    In short, this conspiracy can only end here.


    Everyone said goodbye and returned to their rooms, waiting for the start of the dinner.


    Among them, some are nervous, some are calm, and of course some are plain.


    In short, there are various ideas, but there is only one exception.


    That is Wang Changge!


    The true thoughts in my heart... are expectations!


    He is looking forward to meeting Chen Fan for the first time, and for the first time to face the legendary existence, breaking his wrists!


    Many people say that Wang Changge is second to Chen Fan, but this time, Wang Changge wants to prove himself.


    He is him, not anyone''s second, he is Wang Changge''s first!


    ...


    Everyone didn''t notice. Just after the plot dissipated this time, the shadow that existed in the corner also disappeared.


    The shadow drifted far away with the breeze, until it turned into a human form in an empty alley.


    That is Jin Yiwei''s unique method of concealment, which can turn into a shadow and follow anyone.


    This time, the spying on intelligence, Jin Yiwei, was carrying all the conspiracy content on his body, and saw him walk into a safe room behind him without saying anything, after changing his clothes, he entered the palace alone.


    Soon after, a jade slip appeared at Chen Fan''s desk, which recorded in detail the specific content of the fifteen conspiracies, and the amazing Wang Changge that appeared at the end.


    After reading everything, Chen Fan casually crushed the jade slips, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    His hand unconsciously climbed to the side of the seat handle, tapping his fingers regularly, and muttering to himself.


    "Wang Changge...interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for a long time."


    "Then let me see if you can use it for me!"


    Perhaps this is the gap, Wang Changge wants to break his wrist with Chen Fan to prove his strength.


    However, what Chen Fan wanted was to earn this young man under his command to serve the country.


    From the perspective of the realm, one is purely for himself, while the other is deeply attached to the world.


    Perhaps this time, it is no longer necessary.


    Because at the beginning, Wang Changge had already lost a terrible defeat!

 Chapter 2698： Above the banquet (1)

    "Your Majesty, everything is ready. They are already waiting in Changle Palace." A shrill voice came from outside Yongning Palace.


    Chen Fan frowned when he was thinking about things.


    With the departure of Uncle Weng, there is also a shortage of people who can serve him well.


    Recently, many eunuchs have changed, which is not in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Perhaps once a thing becomes a habit, a slight deviation will definitely be magnified countless times.


    Chen Fan had to sigh.


    "Go find Jia Boqian, go down, don''t need to report for a while, let him come in directly."


    With an order, Chen Fan slowly got up, and Chen Yixin on the side also got up, helping Chen Fan sort out the slightly messy robe and smooth the wrinkles.


    Chen Fan touched his daughter''s head, and said with some emotion: "You are more and more like your mother. You don''t need to do these things."


    "Daddy, for 16 years, my daughter has not fulfilled her responsibilities as a son of man, and she wants to make up for it."


    Chen Yixin said softly, but these words made Chen Fan''s heart tremble.


    "Stupid boy, it''s because Daddy didn''t fulfill his duty as a father. How can I blame you."


    "Over the years, you and your mother have worked hard. Fortunately, Daddy is back, so no one will be bullying you in the future!"


    Enjoying the warm feelings of father and daughter, Jia Boqian''s voice sounded outside the palace not long after.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."


    Chen Fan gave a hum, and took Chen Yixin''s hand and walked out of Yongning Palace.


    Go to Changle Palace.


    Where is the place dedicated to holding banquets, it can be regarded as the seat of the state banquet of Da Chen.


    Now all the members of the fifteen major families have been led to the Changle Palace, just waiting for Chen Fan to attend.


    As for Chen Fan, besides himself, only Chen Yixin and Jia Boqian will attend.


    Chen Fan deliberately rejected all the guards, and even the patrolling Jinwuwei.


    The purpose is not to put too much pressure on those timid businessmen. From this we can see how Chen Fan took great pains for today''s affairs.


    After all, this is an unprecedented event for him.


    It is a huge reform that I have not had the opportunity to complete for many years.


    Throughout the entire continent of Kyushu, Fukuzawa has been waiting for countless years.


    Even as long as this reform can be carried out smoothly, as long as Da Chen does not encounter the prodigal emperor in the future, the financial system will not encounter any problems.


    Of course, all of this still needs to be agreed by the fifteen companies, otherwise Chen Fan alone would not be able to carry out such a huge plan.


    Especially in today''s situation where the treasury is empty, it is even more difficult.


    Therefore, today''s matter is also a long way to go for Chen Fan, and he is not sure that he can perfectly show the huge plan in his heart.


    Thinking of the plan, Chen Fan turned to look at Jia Boqian, and asked, "Are you ready for everything you are asked to prepare?"


    After hearing this, Jia Boqian nodded hurriedly, his fat face trembled.


    I saw that he immediately took out a brocade box from his storage bag, knocked it in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, your Majesty, I have done everything, I promise you won''t be disappointed!"


    "It''s just that the minister doesn''t understand..."


    Jia Boqian asked with some doubts: "The few things you asked me to build can really turn into a spirit stone out of thin air as you said, and solve the problem of the emptiness of our treasury?"


    "Don''t worry." Chen Fan said firmly: "As long as everything goes smoothly, you will see with your own eyes what it means to turn decay into magic!"


    A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chen Fan''s plan seemed to become clearer in his mind, and he became more and more determined about the follow-up path.


    On the side, Chen Yixin looked up at his father, the worship in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and at the same time there was boundless pride emerging in his heart.


    This is her father, the most powerful and confident man in the world!


    Finally, Changle Palace was in front of him. At this time, there was a little noisy inside the palace, and it seemed that the members of the fifteen major families were talking.


    However, after the eunuch''s shrill voice passed through, the slightly noisy environment instantly quieted down.


    The needle drop can be heard.


    "Squeaky-"


    The gate of Changle Palace was pushed open, and Chen Fan''s figure bloomed bit by bit in the eyes of the fifteen big families.


    This is a historic meeting!


    It is also a meeting that will influence the development of Dachen in the future!


    This meeting is enough to be recorded in the annals of history and be praised by countless future generations!


    Endless!

 Chapter 2699： Above the banquet (2)

    "Let¡¯s see Your Majesty, join His Royal Highness, and wish you great Chen and Guo Zuo for thousands of years!"


    After seeing Chen Fan, everyone stood up, respectfully saluting, and their attitude was extremely pious, and they didn''t dare to overstep.


    Regardless of how these people commented on Chen Fan in private, they really respected Chen Fan when they met.


    After all, Chen Fan has created too many miracles along the way. Such people are not respected. Who else is worthy of respect?


    "You all come from afar, so you don''t need to be polite, please sit down, don''t be cautious."


    Chen Fan said politely, and took Chen Yixin to sit in the upper position. After he was seated, the others dared to sit down obediently.


    Of course, younger generations like Chen Yang and Wang Changge who were called by family elders are not qualified to sit and can only accompany them carefully.


    The only junior in the court sitting down was Chen Yixin.


    Chen Fan looked at everyone with a smile, and looked at all the expressions on everyone''s faces that were either restrained, nervous, or pretentious.


    There is such a magical power in him. No matter who he faces or what kind of situation he encounters, as long as Chen Fan does not speak, no one dares to interrupt.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions in their eyes, Chen Fan finally burst into a smile.


    He lifted the glass in front of him and said, "Don''t be nervous, you guys, let''s drink this glass full and drink happily."


    After that, Chen Fan drank the spirit wine in his hand, and others naturally did not dare to neglect, and they also raised their heads to drink the wine.


    Seeing that some people are nervous and scared, I am afraid that Chen Fan has long been poisoned by alcohol.


    Regarding this situation, Chen Fan naturally didn''t bother to explain, is it the emperor who poisoned this kind of indiscriminate means?


    This group of people will soon know what a huge plan is hidden in Chen Fan''s heart.


    "This time I invite you all thousands of miles away. First, I want to see you with my own eyes. As for the second time, I also want to talk to you about the recent situation of Dachen."


    Chen Fan went straight to the subject, and almost everyone became nervous when he said this.


    All understand that the real show meat is coming.


    On the contrary, Fang Zheng''s performance was as calm as ever, and even made a statement immediately.


    "Your Majesty, we can all see the situation of Da Chen now. The so-called nest is covered with eggs. Please rest assured that we are the first to take the lead in donating half of the Fang family¡¯s property. Rebuild Dachen, rebuild Kyushu!"


    Chen Fan had not passed Fang Zheng before, so even Chen Fan was very surprised when he said this.


    The Fang family''s general property is definitely a huge amount of spirit stones, it is a real loss that he can make such a big determination.


    In fact, Fang Zheng was thinking very well, now that the entire Da Chen belongs to Chen Fan''s family, what''s wrong with asking you to order a spirit stone?


    If you dare to speak more and just find a place to directly obliterate it, who in the world can say something wrong?


    It''s just that Fang Zheng''s ideas do not represent others.


    In particular, he still has a deeper relationship with Chen Fan, so when I say this, it seems that I have discussed it with Chen Fan a long time ago. This is to start a discussion and want to force other families to get it. Lingshi spit out.


    To be honest, Fang Zheng meant it was good, and Chen Fan could also feel the kindness of his old Yue Zhang, but...this was far different from his plan.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the court became more and more subtle, and many Patriarchs showed a hint of unwillingness in their expressions, Chen Fan immediately said: "Patriarch Fang, your generosity really surprised me."


    "It''s just that you seem to be thinking too much. I invite you all to come here, not for spirit stones. Please rest assured of this."


    "Ok?"


    Fang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief.


    No spiritual stone?


    What a joke!


    What''s going on in Dachen now, it seems to be unsustainable, people''s livelihood is dying, and everything is waiting for prosperity. At this time, Chen Fan can''t get the spirit stone and can''t give the people and his subordinates a better life. Who else would Is he looking ahead?


    Isn''t this taking the country and the world as a trifle?


    Fang Zheng really didn''t understand why Chen Fan, who had always put the overall situation in mind, was so petty in this matter.


    Obviously he has paved all the roads. As long as Chen Fan continues to follow this road, won''t the crisis be resolved?


    Although this may make Chen Fan''s reputation drop a little bit, and even make many people hold grudges, what about these things for the benefit of the country?


    To be honest, Chen Fan''s choice made Fang Zheng confused.

 Chapter 2700： Above the banquet (3)

    Chen Fan said that he could naturally understand Fang Zheng''s thoughts, but the other party would have taken him too far.


    From beginning to end, Chen Fan was a proud person, and along the way, he never allowed anyone to tarnish his pride.


    He could indeed take the path that Fang Zheng chose, and let the fifteen big families present, each of whom handed over half of the spirit stones, and then they could safely become rich, and Da Chen''s crisis was relieved.


    But this is not what Chen Fan wanted.


    He didn''t want to let himself fall into the infamy that he would endure for his whole life because of a simple trouble.


    Obviously there are other ways to go, why should he take this seemingly shortcut, but in fact it is more difficult?


    This may be the difference between Chen Fan and most ordinary people.


    He sees longer and clearer.


    Chen Fan is already familiar with the pros and cons, so his choice has always been the one that is best for him.


    Just like this moment!


    "Since I said that this time I''m looking for you to discuss state affairs, then nothing else will happen, Patriarch Fang, even if you are my brother-in-law, this is a bit out of date."


    After beating Fang Zheng not to be serious or serious, Chen Fan''s meaning was finally conveyed. Everyone let out a sigh of relief and sighed secretly that the general property of their family was now protected.


    But there are still people who have a long-term vision, and now they are even more puzzled.


    So what did Chen Fan mean by calling them?


    "Your Majesty, please forgive the people for being stupid. They really don''t understand national affairs. How can some businessmen in this area participate in it?"


    The speaker is Wang Yong.


    When Fang Zheng lost and Chen Kedi didn''t say a word, he seemed to be the last person to speak apart from Chen Fan on the court.


    Therefore, after Wang Yong spoke, he immediately won everyone''s attention.


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the other party, and then said: "In fact, I just want to ask you a question. After you ask this question, you can choose for yourself and leave, or you want to let the banquet continue. "


    Staring at the faces full of curiosity, Chen Fan stopped selling Guanzi, and finally asked: "The people present here must have a good understanding of the current situation of Da Chen, so I will not detour."


    "Today in Kyushu, with the exception of the spiritual stone veins that are temporarily incapable of mining underground, all the flowing spiritual stones on the market account for 90% of your families."


    "Then I would like to ask you all to talk about how these spirit stones are sealed in your home, apart from being used for cultivation, are they different from ordinary stones?"


    In a word, it hits the point!


    Money, or currency, can only reflect its value when it is circulated.


    Put it in your hand, it is of no use at all.


    The aura that Chen Fan cared about was not at all that the merchants in front of him had 90% of the world''s Lingshi currency in their hands.


    What he cares about is that this group of people actually want to seal up these spirit stones. What are they going to do, as their own coffin?


    There is no doubt that such an approach will have a storm-like impact on the entire financial market of Dachen.


    This is what Chen Fan really wants to solve!


    Since someone wants to interfere with the circulation of currency with human power, he will stand up and guarantee with human power that currency will flow into the market again.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s theory that the spirit stone is equal to the stone shocked everyone present.


    This truth seems simple, but in fact no one has thought about it before.


    This is because for countless years, people on the mainland of Kyushu have formed an inherent mode of thinking. They believe that the more spiritual stones they have in their hands, the better, and hoarding them will one day be useful.


    But in reality, how many spirit stones can a person consume in a lifetime?


    How extravagant and wasteful can a pure-hearted monk remove the need for practice?


    It is also because of this that the importance of currency circulation is more reflected.


    Because currency is not in circulation, it will always be in the hands of a few people. Once it is in circulation, ordinary people have the qualifications to compete with it.


    This is what a complete financial system should look like.


    What Chen Fan has to do at this moment is to rebuild the entire Dachen financial system, from the currency system to people''s concept of Lingshi.


    Carry out a disruptive change!

 Chapter 2701： Above the banquet (4)

    "Di Chen, the truth you are talking about is indeed very novel. I am afraid that this is the first time I have heard it. Maybe there is some truth in it, but to me, it seems to be on paper.


    Chen Kedi finally spoke, but he didn''t save Chen Fan much face.


    After all, he counts as Chen Fan''s cousin, and others dare not say something, but he can still say.


    Indeed, non-circulation of spirit stones is no different from stones.


    But the crux of the problem at this moment is how to circulate the spirit stones in the hands of the fifteen major families?


    Who has such a huge ability to swallow such a large spiritual stone?


    To be honest, even today''s treasury is impossible!


    In this way, Chen Fan''s theory of currency circulation is not a paradox, because no one can do it.


    I have to say that Chen Kedi has got the point.


    And if Chen Fan can''t resolve this matter, perhaps this business meeting will be a complete farce.


    Chen Yixin felt the complexity of the situation, tilted her head to look at her father, with a nervous look in her eyebrows.


    But looking back at Chen Fan, his expression was still calm, and he didn''t seem to feel his trouble at all.


    "Chen Patriarch''s words are extremely true."


    "It''s true that even the state treasury can''t eat so many spirit stones in your hands, but that doesn''t mean that spirit stones can''t be circulated. In fact, there is still a way to solve this trouble, and this is what I want to say today. The second thing."


    Clap your hands, Jia Boqian, who has been waiting outside the hall, enters Changle Palace.


    He held a brocade box in his hand as always, not knowing what was hidden in it.


    Everyone saw that Jia Boqian came to Chen Fan step by step, bowed and then took out something from the brocade box.


    That is a scroll made of deerskin.


    Chen Fan took the scroll, opened it slowly, and then handed it to Chen Keyi.


    The other party looked down suspiciously. At the same time, the eyes of all the heads of the fifteen big families were also focused on the deerskin scroll.


    It even includes the juniors such as Chen Yang and Wang Changge.


    There is a handwriting on the deerskin scroll with three big characters, which first catches everyone''s eyes.


    Treasury bonds!


    "National debt...?"


    Everyone murmured to themselves, as if they could not understand the meaning of these words for a while.


    However, I saw that the seal of Chen Fan was properly printed on the bond, and the detailed date was recorded on it.


    In the 119th year of the first Yuan, the eighth day of September!


    But other than that, there is no other writing on this country''s bonds, and there is a large empty space on it, I think it is not finished.


    Chen Fan waited quietly for everyone to read the contents of the bond, and then explained in person: "This is the gift I personally prepared for you."


    "This is called a national bond. As the name suggests, it is a debt issued by us in the name of Da Chen legally."


    "In the future, after the national bonds are really formed, there will be a certain amount of money on it. You can spend the spirit stones or other currencies to buy the national bonds, and within a certain period of time, the national treasury will return all these spirit stones to you, including Three cents interest."


    Chen Fan''s explanation is pretty good. To put it bluntly, he borrowed money from wealthy businessmen in the name of the country.


    Treasury bonds are IOUs.


    With the IOU, you can exchange Lingshi or other currencies in a new department, a bank that Dachen will soon establish.


    The longer the time, the higher the value of interest will be.


    In layman''s terms, this may be an investment, and the investment of lending money to the country seems to be much higher than other investments.


    Chen Fan is conducting a credit transaction.


    He used his credit and Da Chen''s credit for the help of the wealthy businessmen.


    In this way, the treasury will be filled, and the treasury will be used to feed back the people and rebuild Dachen.


    After the reconstruction of Dachen is completed, the people have their homes, and they can reconsider the mining of spirit stone veins.


    At that time, the national treasury will have income and it will be able to pay off the national debt.


    This formed a stable closed loop, Da Chen solved the trouble, the people also got a better life, and the businessmen earned stable benefits.


    And indirectly, it also completed the task of currency circulation.


    It can be said that no matter from which point of view, this is a win-win, or even a win-win situation, everyone is happy.


    With a small national bond, such a miraculous thing can be achieved, which is simply incredible.


    Maybe Chen Fan alone can do this kind of thing in the world.

 Chapter 2702： Above the banquet (5)

    What they are doing are all big merchants, and each one has a very good nose.


    After listening to Chen Fan''s remarks on the national bonds, I can see the huge benefits from it.


    Just like lending usury, the more you borrow, the more you earn. And if you lend money to the country, you don''t have to be afraid of deadlocking debts. After all, the country can''t run away?


    The only thing to be concerned about is credit issues.


    If Chen Fan is right now, but he won''t pay the money by then, who do they call to reason?


    However, the credit problem was easily proved by Chen Fan just now.


    Chen Fan obviously has the ability and opportunity to deprive the general family property of this time by means of clever expropriation, but he does not, instead he chooses a country''s bonds to seek help.


    Doesn''t this just show that Chen Fan''s boldness and broad-mindedness can''t be predicted by ordinary people?


    Would such a person abandon the wings of guarding carefully because of the small spirit stone?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Therefore, after the concept of treasury bonds was completely clear, everyone secretly made up their minds.


    This benefit must be obtained by yourself!


    A spirit stone cannot produce a spirit stone. I am afraid that fools understand this truth.


    Therefore, the spirit stones stored in the homes of everyone present will always be those if nothing happens.


    There is no war now, and the room for everyone to continue to develop has been eliminated.


    But as long as they are temporarily loaned to the treasury, these spirit stones can produce more, fulfilling the purpose of making money in disguise.


    Why not do it?


    "Your Majesty, all the uncles and uncles present must understand the concept of national bonds, but there is still something unclear about the villain. I hope your majesty will help you understand?"


    Just as everyone was happily calculating how many national bonds they would buy in the first batch, an untimely voice came.


    Including Chen Fan, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    The speaker is Wang Changge.


    "Your Majesty, this is the Inuzi Wang Changge. When I was a child, I used to be wild in the countryside. Please forgive me for any offense."


    When Wang Yong saw his son daring to intervene in such an occasion, he shuddered and hurriedly stood up to explain.


    However, Chen Fan was not angry, but looked at the young man in front of him with interest.


    Jianmei and Xingmu, Fengshen is handsome, I have to say, Duan is a beautiful man.


    The most important thing is that the pride between Wang Changge''s eyebrows is somewhat similar to that of Chen Fan.


    "This son is extraordinary!"


    This was the first thought that came to Chen Fan''s mind.


    The second thought, can it be used for me?


    "Wang Patriarch is polite, I really admire Prince Wang, come, let me talk about it, is there anything you don''t understand?"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s response, Wang Changge was extremely excited.


    He waited for this moment for too long, so he must firmly seize this opportunity to prove himself!


    Secretly clenching his fists, Wang Changge immediately said: "Your Majesty, I would like to ask, since the national bonds can be exchanged for spiritual stones, what are the requirements for the fineness and even quality of specific spiritual stones?


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone took a breath and instantly became solemn.


    Why did they forget about this incident? Fortunately, Wang Changge reminded him, otherwise it would only be himself who would suffer in the future.


    You know, every spirit stone has different qualities such as low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade and even top-grade.


    Each quality is divided into several different colors at the same time.


    Generally speaking, what individual monks need for their practice are spiritual stones of poor quality.


    The top-quality spirit stones are generally used as currency to trade with people.


    Now Chen Fan didn''t explain what kind of spirit stone was used for the exchange of national bonds, just in case everyone was here.


    Give them shoddy spirit stones in poor condition.


    Didn''t it mean that he lost his wife and broke down?


    Wang Changge¡¯s worries are very necessary, but the fineness of any currency such as Lingshi is a big problem.


    People often argue over this matter.


    And the more critical issue is that the currency system is very chaotic.


    As long as a monk understands that one hundred low-grade spirit stones can be exchanged for one middle-grade spirit stone.


    But this refers to the top-quality low-grade spirit stone.


    So how to exchange the spirit stones that are of poor quality, or that are slightly inferior to the top?


    It¡¯s okay if the quantity is small, and it is used for spiritual practice. What if the quantity is too large and it is not used up at all?


    This is a big problem that has existed in all monks'' world from the beginning, but for countless years, no one can solve it well.


    But this time is different. Chen Fan has made all the preparations this time, so he naturally found a solution.


    Now with Wang Changge¡¯s question, it can lead to the third thing he wants to say today!


    Currency reform!

 Chapter 2703： Above the banquet (6)

    "Wang Patriarch is really good at teaching his son."


    Turning his gaze to Wang Yong, Chen Fan said flatly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Yong shivered immediately, and quickly stood up and explained: "Don''t blame your majesty, don''t blame your majesty, the dog is too wild, and the grassroots must be strictly disciplined and let him know what rules are!"


    Wang Yong could be frightened. No one in the room knew Chen Fan''s character.


    One carelessness, but there is no risk of destroying the ten clans.


    Even Wang Changge had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his legs began to wiggle a little.


    He finally knew how far he and Chen Fan were.


    That is a gap that can never be crossed.


    He regarded Chen Fan as his opponent, but Chen Fan only regarded him, and even his family, as a dispensable ant.


    How can there be contrast between these?


    As Wang Yong got up, the atmosphere on the court began to become somewhat subtle, but this was exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    I saw him immediately smiling and explaining: "Wang Patriarch, what do you mean? I am clearly complimenting your son."


    "I have such insights at a young age, coupled with a good temperament, I will become a great weapon in the future!"


    After shocking Wang''s father and son, Chen Fan immediately changed his expression.


    However, this is his brilliance. No one can tell Chen Fan''s mood at this moment from his words, and can only passively accept all this.


    There are four words to teach a son, which can be understood as praise, but it can also be understood as a scolding.


    The most critical point is how Chen Fan understood what he said.


    Sure enough, after Chen Fan explained it himself, both the Wang family and his son took a sigh of relief, feeling that they had gone through a ghost gate.


    In this way, the two people''s awe of Chen Fan is deepened.


    Without him, in the face of an existence that can easily control their life and death, and even completely ignore them as adults, what can they do without fear?


    There is Zhang Youchi in the so-called imperial way. Chen Fan has now perfectly interpreted this sentence and set Chen Yixin''s best example.


    The emperor just wants people to be puzzled.


    On the surface, Chen Fan liked Wang Changge''s courage and courage, but in fact he secretly warned him not to forget his identity.


    Not everyone is qualified to talk to Chen Fan like that, even if he has the ability, ability is not arrogant capital.


    The territory of Da Chen was so vast, and it was too simple for Chen Fan to find capable people.


    But at the same time he has the ability, he must also bow his head to the emperor''s power, otherwise there will be a dead end.


    Judging from the current situation, the Wang family and his son have understood this truth.


    The signal radiated by this father and son was also received by everyone present.


    They finally understood that although Chen Fan was very polite on the surface, with a posture of negotiating with everyone, but because of the fundamental difference in identity, the two sides would never be able to achieve true equality.


    Throughout the long history, those who mistakenly thought that they could be equal to those in power, the final fate, mostly miserable.


    It''s a pity that few people understand this truth.


    The biggest lesson history has brought to the Terran is that people know that they will never learn a lesson.


    Therefore, things like this will inevitably happen again in the future, and those who are overpowered will inevitably continue to pay the painful price.


    But fortunately, this time the Wang family and his son have not yet paid the price.


    While Chen Fan beat Wang Changge, he still needed to use his abilities.


    "You guys don''t be nervous, just taking advantage of the Prince''s question before, I will announce the last thing."


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and Jia Boqian, who stood respectfully, opened the brocade box in his hand again.


    This time he took out a lot of things from the brocade box.


    There are three low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade spirit stones, and three metal pieces with round square holes.


    Chen Fan called them...currency!


    "Look, everyone, this is a new gift I brought to the entire Kyushu."


    "A kind of...currency that is beyond the spirit stone!"

 Chapter 2704： Currency reform

    "Currency beyond the spirit stone?"


    Everyone muttered to themselves, constantly looking at the three metal pieces in Jia Boqian''s hand.


    They are made of copper, silver, and gold, and the carvings are extremely exquisite. Under the perception of spiritual power, they can even sense a powerful restraining force from above.


    This prohibition can insulate all damage and can also serve as an anti-counterfeiting mark.


    This was designed by Chen Fan himself, and the two people worked together to complete the restriction.


    No one in the world can imitate.


    Even Chen Fan, or Shenji alone, could never create the same restriction by himself.


    And this is Chen Fan''s killer.


    "Have you ever thought that my Kyushu Continent has used spirit stones as currency for so many years, because the fineness of the spirit stones is different, coupled with the loss, so many years have passed, how many spirit stones have we wasted?"


    "Now these three currencies can solve the problem of the loss and fineness of the spirit stone. In this way, it can not only solve the current troubles, but also bring a more convenient life to the people, why not?"


    Chen Fan said that the sky was falling, but in fact, most of the people present did not understand it.


    Maybe they don''t understand at all, why don''t you use a good spirit stone, and have to use other currencies?


    This is because he is not in his position and does not seek his own government.


    They are not emperors, so naturally they can''t really appreciate Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    Through this fiscal deficit crisis, Chen Fan keenly discovered a long-standing flaw within Da Chen.


    That is the financial problem.


    Spirit stone, as the most precious ore in the world, can it reflect its preciousness if it is in the hands of most people?


    It must be understood that Lingshi, or money, is also a kind of power.


    Just like the current situation, the fifteen big families control 90% of the world''s spiritual stones, and they are qualified to come to Changle Palace grandiosely and have a face-to-face discussion with Chen Fan.


    This is invisibly, the power that belongs to the royal family.


    It''s okay to have Chen Fan now, but what about the future?


    Will the next fiscal deficit come to this day, and it coincides with Chen Fan''s absence, that these fifteen companies will go up and buy out the people with spiritual stones and overthrow his Chen family?


    Money can make ghosts push, and the power of this kind of real benefits is second only to faith.


    Therefore, Chen Fan had to guard.


    Then the best way is to confiscate the world¡¯s spiritual stones and store them in the treasury.


    Change the currency circulating in the world, and become the copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins he minted.


    In this way, the unified issuance of currency by the country is tantamount to a good containment of the economic lifeline, and no one should ever want to make trouble in this matter.


    Moreover, Chen Fan may have suppressed certain wealthy businessmen or supported those in need by regulating the currencies on the market.


    In the end, it will even regulate market transaction prices to prevent malicious monopolies from happening.


    Regardless of the point of view, currency reform is a great thing for the benefit of the country and the people as well as self. Chen Fan must take this opportunity to implement it smoothly.


    And this set of theories is actually the gold standard and silver standard of the previous life.


    It''s just that it was put on the mainland of Kyushu, and it was modified by Chen Fan into the Kyushu version-Spirit Stone Standard!


    To put it bluntly, it is a group of financial regulation and control methods, in order to better deepen the centralization of power and divide the private power.


    Of course, it is still difficult for Chen Fan to successfully implement the spirit stone standard.


    Lingshi has served as this currency for countless years in Kyushu and even the entire monk world.


    It cannot be changed overnight.


    However, Chen Fan had to implement it quickly, at least reaching more than half of Chen''s people within a few months, recognized the new currency, and took the initiative to go to the bank to exchange his spirit stones into the new currency.


    The longer the delay, the more likely it is to be backlashed, and those who can help Chen Fan quickly implement the spirit stone standard are in front of him.


    It can be said that when Chen Fan made up his mind to carry out drastic reforms, everything he did was paving the way for the spirit of the stone.


    Including the benefits to everyone at the beginning and the birth of national bonds.


    In the future, treasury bonds will only be exchanged for new currencies, and it is absolutely impossible to give this group of man-eating capitalists another chance to master the spirit stone.


    This is Chen Fan''s bottom line!


    Of course, in the face of Chen Fan''s reforms, some people can naturally stand up to oppose or even confront the spirit-stone-based policy.


    For this kind of opposition, Chen Fan will definitely give great respect.


    then¡­¡­


    Strangle everything!


    This is the advantage of the emperor, Chen Fan can be unreasonable, but others can''t.


    The currency reform, Chen Fan is determined to win!

 Chapter 2705： Spirit Stone Standard

    After listening to Chen Fan''s initial introduction about the spirit of the stone, everyone took a breath and was impressed by Chen Fan''s huge plan.


    Over the years, countless generations have been called great emperors, and it''s not that no one has ever thought about taking a knife on currency reform.


    But in the end no one made it.


    At this moment, Chen Fan has come up with a feasibility plan, and even put all the details into the details. I have to say that this plan is really eye-catching.


    But he is a bit too complicated for people who are in contact for the first time.


    A series of operations such as the spirit stone standard, replacing the spirit stone with currency, and so on, all contain too high professionalism.


    Ordinary people don''t understand this, can they accept it?


    This has to go back to the topic at the beginning.


    Financial credibility issues.


    The so-called financial reputation can be understood as a habit that is gradually developed.


    For example, in Kyushu nowadays, a high-grade spirit stone can probably be eaten in a good wine shop.


    So once it is replaced by Chen Fan''s new currency, what if some people don''t recognize it, or if there are doubts about value?


    In order to solve this problem, Chen Fan specially set up a formula.


    An easy-to-understand formula that everyone can understand.


    A copper coin is equal to a low-grade spiritual stone, a silver coin is equal to a middle-grade spiritual stone, and so on.


    This formula will never change. This is one way to deepen financial credibility.


    In other words, after the spirit stone standard is successfully implemented, everyone can use a gold coin to have a big meal in a good wine shop.


    Of course, this is a concept, and it must be clear and detailed in the specific implementation.


    And Chen Fan still needs to prepare many plans to continuously deepen the credibility of the spirit stone.


    What Chen Fan needs to do now is to let the wealthy businessmen present who control 90% of the world''s spirit stones accept the spirit stone standard.


    This is not very difficult at all, after all, people make me a fish, and they can''t do it unless they agree.


    The real difficulty is how to make the people accept the spirit stone standard.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan didn''t have a good way, but just now, a plan has come into being in his heart.


    "Everyone, the introduction to the spirit of the stone is basically exhaustive, so what do you think?"


    Finally, he threw the question to the fifteen big families present, and Chen Fan calmly picked up the spirit of time and drank it in one fell swoop.


    Before putting down the empty wine glass in his hand, Fang Zheng spoke again.


    "After agreeing to your majesty''s plan, after today''s banquet, I am willing to be the first to take out all the spirit stones in my house and exchange it for new currency and national bonds!"


    Fang Zheng''s courage really surprised Chen Fan.


    Even if you are one-minded with yourself, you can be so generous in design and interest, enough to confirm the loyalty of the Fang family.


    With Fang Zheng taking the lead, Chen Kedi also expressed his willingness to accept the implementation of the spirit stone standard.


    But the premise is that everything is settled and the people don''t say they accept it all, but at least they are not disgusted or rejected.


    Everyone knows that the implementation of the spirit stone standard will be a protracted battle, and it will definitely not be accomplished overnight.


    The first step is precisely the most difficult step.


    As long as Chen Fan can take the first step smoothly, there is no need to worry about the following things.


    In this way, two of the three major issues have come forward to express their views.


    Subsequent families also expressed their willingness to accept the implementation of the spirit stone standard.


    No way. If you don''t accept it, you will die.


    Of course, no one was as courageous as Fang Zheng, and he did not hesitate to support Chen Fan. Most of the families held a wait-and-see attitude like Chen Kedi.


    I want to watch developments.


    Of the fifteen major families, only the Wang family has yet to express their views.


    Chen Fan could see that Wang Yong had already moved, but for some reason, he never spoke.


    Turning his gaze on Wang Changge again, Chen Fan had a faint smile on his mouth.


    In fact, the scene before him did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. He had known for a long time that Wang Changge must have something to say.


    And Chen Fan was waiting for this moment!


    The first step in implementing the spirit stone standard, the most important person is Wang Changge!


    This is a piece that Chen Fan has just prepared!

 Chapter 2706： Seven Day Covenant

    "The Prince seems to have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it!"


    Chen Fan spoke to Wang Changge again, and this time, the other party''s expression was much more solemn.


    The loftiness and rebelliousness that had always appeared on the original face had long since disappeared, and instead of Chen Fan''s awe, there was a touch of worry and caution.


    You know, in such a proud person, it is not easy to be able to see that worrying and cautious is no longer easy. From this point of view, Wang Changge has also grown a lot after Chen Fan''s exaggeration.


    I can finally see my identity.


    He hesitated for a long time, and secretly observed Chen Fan¡¯s expression on one side. After not feeling any abnormality, he finally said: "Your Majesty¡¯s plan for currency reform and the implementation of the spirit stone standard is really what the villain has heard in this life. The largest and most extensive plan."


    "Little talents are not very knowledgeable, and logically speaking, they dare not say anything, but there is one thing that you want to show your majesty."


    "Well, you said."


    With a guiding meaning on Chen Fan''s face, Wang Changge said boldly.


    After seeing this expression, Wang Changge finally calmed down and said, "As for the spirit stone, the villain has thought of countless plans before, but in any case, the first step cannot be taken out."


    "The financial credibility mentioned by your majesty is unheard of, but the villain can understand it. Perhaps to put it plainly, it means to make everyone believe that copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins are indeed equivalent to spirit stones."


    "But how to make people believe in this, or even go deep into it, the villain really can''t think of other ways."


    Wang Changge said the common thoughts in everyone''s hearts.


    In fact, the shocking point of the people present was Chen Fan''s unprecedented plan of the spirit stone standard.


    But no one really thinks Chen Fan can do it.


    It''s too difficult after all.


    It is almost impossible to overturn the habit that has been cultivated over the past countless years.


    Except for Fang Zheng, who is eager to hug Chen Fan''s thigh, who wants to risk the wealth that he has accumulated for his entire life, or even the family''s accumulated wealth?


    Therefore, Chen Kedi took the lead and showed a wait-and-see attitude.


    When Chen Fan failed to implement his own plan, he naturally had no face to mention it again.


    It''s just that everyone has this idea, but they don''t know that if the spirit stone standard cannot be implemented smoothly this time, Chen Fan will absolutely not allow it!


    There is only one opportunity, only success, no failure!


    And now, it''s time for Wang Changge''s chess piece to come into play.


    "I also know that this matter is difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, there are still people who will do it. When it comes to one step, it will eventually take a step forward."


    "Prince prince, you are a young talent. I admire your abilities very much. How about leaving this first step to you?"


    Chen Fan shocked the audience with a single word, and everyone was shocked on the spot.


    Such a big thing should be entrusted to a junior to do, is Chen Fan crazy?


    "Your Majesty, Inuzi..."


    "Patriarch Wang, your son has grown up, so you don''t need to make decisions for him."


    Chen Fan directly interrupted Wang Yong''s plan to want Wang Changge to speak.


    He knew that with Wang Changge''s character, he would definitely accept his proposal, so this chess piece would have fallen.


    Then it will be up to Chen Fan how to play this game.


    There is a saying that Chen Fan actually deceived Wang Changge. This son is indeed a bit good, but he is not yet good enough to implement the spirit stone standard.


    What Chen Fan wanted was just the first person.


    This person can make Zhang San be Li Si, or of course Wang Changge.


    In contrast, Wang Changge, who may be smarter than Zhang Sanlisi, is more suitable for this pioneering wasteland work!


    Seeing Wang Changge pondered for a long while, after all, he couldn''t let go of such a big temptation to prove himself.


    Nodded and agreed.


    "Little man, do your best!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan smiled and nodded, and continued: "I also know that this matter is too difficult, so I took Chen Jing Nancheng as a pilot. There are as many officials and nobles living there, and the acceptance of new things is even greater. Taller."


    "Everything is limited to seven days. As long as you can make half of the people of Nancheng accept the implementation of the spirit stone standard, I can meet your three requirements."


    "Remember, it''s any condition!"

 Chapter 2707： There is only one chess player

    The temptation that Chen Fan throws out is really too big, three conditions, no rules, this is simply something that cannot be refused.


    Even Wang Yong, who had always been worried, wanted his son to try.


    After all, once it succeeds, this is a shocking benefit.


    In the end, this matter was basically settled, with Chen Jing Nancheng as a pilot and implementing the spirit stone standard.


    In addition, Chen Fan will fully support Wang Changge''s actions.


    Within all reasonable and acceptable limits, delegate power to Wang Changge.


    Of course, Chen Fan could not be unreserved, so Wang Changge and Jia Boqian worked together to complete this matter.


    Any good idea can be decided after the two people discuss it.


    This is tantamount to putting an end to Wang Changge soldiers'' dangerous moves and doing everything they can.


    It is also worth mentioning that Chen Fan also temporarily authorized Wang and Jia to manage the bank.


    This bank was opened by Chen Fan secretly in the capital earlier.


    For the time being, Jin Yiwei¡¯s staff will take care of it.


    On the one hand, it serves as the secret base of Jin Yiwei, on the other hand, it also pave the way for the thorough implementation of the spirit stone standard in the future.


    In Chen Fan''s vision, in the future, every city in Kyushu will be covered with banks.


    The control of the bank must be in the hands of the royal family.


    Anyone can store the spirit stones in the money house in exchange for currency, and can withdraw their spirit stones at any time.


    There is even interest to receive.


    Of course, the longer the spirit stone is stored in the bank, the higher the interest rate.


    This will be the first financial system in the mainland of Kyushu. After Chen Fan learned from the banking system of his previous life and improved it, it became a bank in Kyushu.


    As long as there are banks and financial credibility is thoroughly established, the implementation of the spirit stone standard will no longer be hindered.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan is fully prepared for this big move.


    Now, it''s up to see how Wang Changge made a fortune!


    Raising the possess in his hand again, Chen Fan had a confident smile on his face. He scanned the audience and unconsciously showed his unparalleled confidence.


    This is what you should be like as an emperor, and you should not say that I am the emperor.


    But...


    I, that day!


    "Everyone, today''s banquet, I am very relieved that it will be the Changle Palace after seven days, waiting for your good news!"


    After speaking, he drank the spirit wine, Chen Fan took Chen Yixin and got up and left.


    The members of the Fifteen Great Clan stood in a daze, maintaining a state of bowing and saluting, and did not recover for a long time.


    Thinking back to this banquet, everyone felt like they had had a dream.


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan thought Chen Fan was the idea for them, but later he learned about the concept of national bonds.


    As well as currency, spirit stone standard, and so on.


    All these actions prove one thing!


    Chen Fan, the reform of Da Chen in the future is already determined, and everyone is practicing cultivation to stop him.


    Otherwise, it is death!


    With this kind of thought, everyone''s mood has changed like never before.


    It turned out that they thought they might be able to reason with Chen Fan and negotiate terms.


    After all, everything hasn''t reached the point where both sides have torn their faces and are endless.


    But now they all understand that if they dare to obstruct Chen Fan''s reforms, that would be torn apart, and this would be endless!


    So how do you choose a situation like face degree?


    I am afraid that everyone has their own ideas in their hearts.


    A few merchants, even if they are strong, can they compete with the country?


    The term "rich and enemy country" sounds good, but in fact it is just self-praising.


    Is there any merchant in history who relied on Lingshi to obtain supreme force?


    In this game of chess in the world, only Chen Fan is a chess player. No matter how capable and powerful the others are, they can only be willing to be pawns.


    Of course, there may be one or two pawns that are not reconciled to become a knife in the hands of others.


    Maybe I want to resist, maybe I want to become a chess player.


    But the final result?


    Chess pieces can also become abandoned pieces!


    All choices are within one thought!


    Wang Yong looked back at his son unconsciously.


    That Wang Changge who makes him proud, makes him proud.


    He suddenly felt that his family was now at a fork in the road, where life and death were at the same time.


    How to get there depends on Wang Changge.

 Chapter 2708： Chen Fans intention (part 1)

    Chen Fan did not return directly to the bedroom.


    Bathed in the night, walking with her daughter in the imperial garden.


    He knew that Chen Yi was bound to squeeze many doubts in his heart that needed to be answered by himself. This was normal. After all, not everyone could understand Chen Fan''s plan.


    "Father, I..."


    "Speak up and tell me all your doubts."


    Chen Fan stroked Chen Yixin''s head with a gentle voice and a plain expression. He would only show this expression in front of his family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Fan has always been the unpredictable and unpredictable Emperor Chen!


    Chen Yixin seemed to be inspired, pursed her lips, and finally asked.


    "I don''t understand. Are the two things of national bonds and spirit stone standards really that important? Do they have to be implemented? Don''t we have other better ways?"


    Half of Chen Yixin''s character comes from Chen Fan, and the other half from Jiang Zhixi.


    Chen Fan''s character is radical, and it is because of his continuous enterprising and hard work that he can lay down such a big family business today.


    But Jiang Zhixi''s personality is actually more peaceful.


    In contrast, Chen Fan is more suitable for starting a business, and Jiang Zhixi is more suitable for keeping a business.


    But in the face of today''s situation like Da Chen, aggressiveness is always greater than peace.


    Chen Yixin will feel confused because of Chen Fan''s decision. This is normal.


    After all, people in Kyushu rarely have a keen economic sense. They do not understand that the collapse of the financial system is actually more serious than the threat of the collapse of the country.


    If this problem cannot be completely resolved, Chen Fan will never sleep well.


    Da Chen will always have a potential threat, and I don''t know when it will erupt.


    Chen Fan had time to answer Chen Yixin¡¯s doubts little by little. He didn''t worry at all, and said slowly: "Xin''er, tell me, what are people, imperial power, and what is it?"


    Seeing that Chen Yi didn''t even think about it, he immediately replied: "Imperial power is a boat, people are water, water can carry a boat, and it can overturn it. This sentence is recorded on the first page of his father''s notes."


    Chen Fan''s personal notes, it is not an exaggeration to say that Chen Yixin has already been able to memorize it backwards.


    But in fact, she only has a little understanding of the truth.


    "The fifteen big families you see today, on the surface, they are big people who can sit with me and drink, but in fact, they are just ordinary people."


    "They are also the people."


    "If that''s the case, there is no emperor in this world. What do you mean to detract from the people?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan''s eyes showed infinite wisdom: "Xin''er, you must remember that you must not be that mean emperor. That is not a long-term plan. The cause of today is the fruit of tomorrow. ."


    Chen Fan actually thought about the idea of ??treasury bonds for a long time.


    He knew that borrowing money from ordinary merchants as the emperor and the country would definitely be opposed by many people, believing that the emperor''s majesty was compromised.


    But this is the best way, Chen Fan can''t really take advantage of it.


    Then he is incomparably sacred in the hearts of the people, like the image of a **** in the world, wouldn''t he collapse instantly?


    The emperor wants to maintain his own image, so there should be no blemish on his body.


    The emergence of the national bonds can deepen Chen Fan''s nobility even more. He will not be greedy for a piece of spiritual stone from ordinary people, and by following Chen Fan, all he can get is benefits.


    Of course, in addition to consideration from the people''s sentiment, the issuance of government bonds has another more important factor.


    Dilute the wealth in the hands of the fifteen big families!


    After gathering the world''s spirit stones into the national treasury, how many spirit stones there are in the treasury, and how much currency can Chen Fan make. This is the true essence of spirit stones.


    For example, if there are 10,000 spiritual stones in the treasury, then Chen Fan can only cast 10,000 coins.


    Once this amount is exceeded, it will cause inflation and currency devaluation.


    The devaluation of the currency will cause market chaos in the morning, and the people will definitely be the first to notice this situation.


    Then the panic dared to spread, and everyone went to the bank and asked to take out the spiritual stones they had stored there.


    At this time, the amount of currency in circulation had already exceeded the standard amount of spirit stones, which meant that it was impossible for Chen Fan to exchange enough spirit stones for everyone.


    This is the beginning of the big crash.


    At that time, not only the financial credibility will collapse, but the country''s image and Chen Fan''s personal credibility will also be defeated.


    As a result, whether Da Chen can continue to exist is unknown.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must hold the spirit stone in his own hands as much as possible, and the best way is to obtain it in a peaceful way from the fifteen big families through the national bond.

 Chapter 2709： Chen Fans intention (part 2)

    "If everything is as my father said, this spirit stone standard and the financial system are not handled properly, it will cause such a terrifying impact, why should we implement it?"


    Chen Yixin was very good at inferring from one another and asked the topic.


    In fact, the financial collapse is not so easy to form as Chen Fan said before.


    Generally speaking, as long as you don''t die or encounter unsustainable troubled times, the financial system cannot collapse on its own.


    And the biggest characteristic of the spirit stone standard is flexibility.


    It is not that currency cannot be cast at all. In fact, apart from the spiritual stones sealed in the treasury, Da Chen still has many invisible spiritual stones reserves deep underground.


    This is considered an invisible wealth.


    Chen Fan can manipulate the market by controlling the amount of currency minted, and when the country needs money, he can cast more currency to relieve the pressure on the national treasury.


    In normal times, the deficit of the national treasury is made up by mining spirit stone veins.


    This kind of flexibility is something that the original Lingshi did not possess when it was used as currency.


    For example, if Da Chen has successfully implemented the spirit stone standard now, everyone is using the newly implemented currency.


    So now that the state treasury is in deficit and it is unsustainable, Chen Fan can completely cast more currency to temporarily fill the vacancy.


    Then wait until all the dust settles, and then supplement it with spirit stones from underground mines.


    In this way, many troubles can be solved very well.


    At the same time, the financial system of the entire country will not receive any impact.


    This is Chen Fan''s true intention.


    To be honest, all this was very difficult for him. After all, Chen Fan in his previous life rarely studied these things, but only understood a little bit superficially.


    Compared with the interlocking financial system of the past, there may be some loopholes and deficiencies.


    But it was completely enough to solve Da Chen''s troubles.


    Even after he told it so plainly and easily, Chen Yixin was still a little hazy.


    This is because Chen Yixin has not experienced everything that Chen Fan has experienced since childhood, and cannot personally feel the true power of spirit stone.


    But it doesn''t matter, it does not prevent Chen Yixin from feeling bit by bit.


    I believe it won''t take long before she can truly appreciate Chen Fan''s good intentions, and then she will be shocked for this unprecedented reform.


    The father and daughter talked for a long time, and of course they also inevitably talked about Wang Changge.


    Chen Yixin didn''t understand why her father cared so much about this man.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t make it clear that he wanted to sell it.


    One thing is certain now, Wang Changge is absolutely impossible to complete his agreement with Chen Fan within seven days.


    Chen Fan''s observation and deduction of Wang Changge''s character, combined with actual situation predictions, are basically a matter of fact.


    In other words, Chen Fan''s so-called three conditions are nothing more than a bad check, a carrot hanging on the horse''s head, which can only be seen but cannot be eaten.


    So what is Chen Fan''s intention in doing this?


    It''s very simple. Wang Changge is just throwing some ideas and suggestions. He wants him to throw away the concept of spirit stone and currency reform first. Regardless of success or failure, at least a large number of people already know this concept.


    After that, it was the time for Chen Fan to go out.


    As for why Chen Fan had to expend so much effort, he had to let Wang Changge take action first, and then he would turn the tide after a failure. In fact, this matter was simpler.


    Because Chen Fan himself was not confident that he could successfully implement the spirit stone standard at one time.


    He must find a brick to lead out his jade.


    Therefore, Wang Changge, who has high self-esteem, entered Chen Fan''s eyes.


    This is not Chen Fan''s insidious, emperor, has always been unable to lose, Chen Fan can lose personally, but the national belief, the belief of the people cannot lose.


    So no matter what he does, he must ensure that he is foolproof.


    As for Wang Changge, it is already his blessing to be able to carry Chen Fan''s scapegoat.


    This is the result of Chen Fan''s ability to see this son, and his love for talent.


    Otherwise, he would not even have the qualifications to give Chen Fan a scapegoat!


    A proud and complacent person, Chen Fan has seen too many people in his life, but what happened in the end?


    Most of the people are confused.


    Chen Fan is the only one who has walked down to earth step by step to this day.


    Therefore, conceit is a shortcut to a dead end!

 Chapter 2710： future choice

    The night is getting deeper.


    Chen Yixin has returned to her bedroom to rest, and Chen Fan is the only one in the imperial garden.


    He sat alone on the bench, his eyes lost focus, and he seemed to have fallen into deep thinking.


    Chen Fan was unaware of the breeze blowing over the scarlet hair and lifting the hem of his robe.


    Qiongtian''s figure appeared next to Chen Fan at some point, took a deep look at him and said, "The concept of the spirit-stone-based concept that you proposed is very novel. I heard it for the first time."


    "But you must be absolutely sure about it."


    Whenever there is no one, Qiongtian always likes to show up and chat with Chen Fan.


    In two people with completely different personalities and identities, it seems that both sides can feel an unconscious growth.


    "This is what I learned on the Earth in my previous life. Strictly speaking, I didn''t think of it myself. I don''t have that ability."


    Chen Fan asked truthfully, and in front of Qiongtian, he didn''t mean to hide it.


    Because the other party fully understands everything he has experienced, including past and present lives.


    As for the things that are based on spirit stone, it is indeed not original by Chen Fan himself. He does not need to put gold on his face, it is something children can only do.


    What Chen Fan did was just to make Chen better, so that his vision could be realized quickly.


    "I originally didn''t understand why you have such a deep bond with such a duny world, now I can probably understand it a bit."


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of the causal involvement in this world that is closely related to you, that you can find the so-called sense of belonging here."


    "Chen Fan, is too lonely."


    After all, Qiongtian has gone through countless years. He is so far, one of the few people who can see Chen Fan so thoroughly.


    Chen Fan is lonely.


    He was a lone traveler on the earth in the previous life, incompatible with the whole world.


    Later when he arrived in Kyushu, he was also an outsider, and he never had too much fetters with the world under his feet.


    Chen Fan has been working hard to change this situation, because maybe only he knows how terrifying it is to be alone.


    Therefore, little by little, he became what he is now. He finally found his home in Kyushu and found his home.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that everything was over like this.


    But later he went to the main world and understood his life experience, but he was born to kill the calamity, bringing new vitality to the entire solar universe.


    It turned out that everything that Chen Fan pursued has not been for a long time, and he has never belonged.


    Lonely, always with me.


    This gave Chen Fan a sense of suffocation, like a drowning person, with endless fear accompany his whole body.


    Therefore, when Chen Fan was in the main world, he wanted to return to Kyushu so much.


    On the one hand, he could not abandon his family, on the other hand, he wanted to get rid of the intractable suffocation.


    Qiongtian seemed to be able to understand Chen Fan at this moment, but he was not happy about it in his heart.


    Because Qiongtian knows that the future Chen Fan will face a choice.


    Choosing to stick to oneself, stay safe, or abandon his homeland, mention the butcher knife again, Chen Fan''s character seems to have said everything.


    I just hope that then, Chen Fan will be more free and easy, and better meet all this.


    Qiongtian muttered in his heart.


    But he also knew that it was too difficult and too difficult for the stubborn Chen Fan to accept everything.


    Whenever thinking of the black robe that might come down from heaven at any time, Qiongtian was shrouded in endless shadows.


    This kind of waiting is really difficult. On the one hand, I am afraid that the moment will come, and I want that moment to come quickly.


    In the end, I can only get caught in this self-torture.


    So, is Chen Fan also falling into this situation?


    Qiongtian watched curiously, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Because Chen Fan is as calm as ever, his eyes are piercing, and the arc of persistence is depicted on his lips.


    It seems that only he himself knows, deep down in his heart, facing the shadow above his head, and the family around him, how should he choose in the future?

 Chapter 2711： The implementation of the spirit stone standard

    On the second day of the Merchants'' Festival, Wang Changge, who had been pondering for a night, began to act drastically.


    Early in the morning, he and Jia Boqian went to the location of the bank in Nancheng.


    Jia Boqian holds the decree given by Chen Fan himself, Jin Yiwei is naturally a convenient door, and all scheduling rights are let go to Wang Changge and Jia Boqian.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jin Yiwei to let go of the supervisory power. After all, Chen Fan also needs to keep his eyes on the bank at all times.


    At this moment, the bank had already stored a lot of coins that Chen Fan had cast in advance, most of which were gold coins, with only a small amount of silver and copper.


    After all, in Kyushu, high-grade spirit stones are the real hard currency.


    When converted into coins, the number of gold coins naturally has an absolute advantage.


    There are countless gold mines in Kyushu. For countless years, monks have dismissed gold at all. As a result, in places where gold veins are everywhere, even if they are walking, they can meet Kotou gold.


    This also gave Chen Fan the capital to use his coins, coupled with his unique anti-counterfeiting technology, I am afraid that for a long time in the future, there is no need to worry about the raw materials used in the coin.


    Of course, this is also not a long-term solution. Even though underground properties are abundant, there will always be a shortage.


    But this is not what Chen Fan should worry about at this stage.


    After the implementation of the spirit stone standard is completed, the establishment of financial credibility is the most important.


    As for the material of the coin, it is not too late to change the paper money when the gold veins are really awkward.


    In short, Wang Changge, who wanted to prove his ability, didn''t say a word, took Jia Boqian and a box of gold coins, and went straight to the center of the South City.


    There is a Xuanwu Street, the most prosperous area in the entire Nancheng, and it is also the most popular street for dignitaries.


    Wang Changge''s wishful thinking is very loud. If you want to promote the spirit stone standard, let the people willingly exchange the spirit stone in their hands for gold coins, you must start from the rich.


    As long as they first accept the reform model of swapping spirit stones for gold coins, others will have nothing to worry about.


    What Wang Changge didn''t know was that in fact, this was a typical example of high eyes and low hands, with thousands of grooves in his chest. Hey, but it''s all on paper, and it can''t make a big difference.


    Want to win over the wealthy people to accept the spirit stone standard, accept financial reform, and even let them spit out the spirit stone at home and exchange it for mere gold coins. How could this be so easy?


    It''s almost like grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth.


    Therefore, on the first day of the seven-day covenant, Wang Changge was destined to encounter difficulties.


    After all, he is too young to have experienced a big storm, even if he is arrogant, he needs too much training.


    In this way, one day passed and everything was really as predicted.


    Wang Changge''s voice became dumb, but there were many people watching the excitement, and there were no people who really exchanged spirit stones for gold coins.


    Depressed and returned to the bank with a large box of gold coins, Wang Changge knew that this day was another sleepless night.


    But he was not reconciled, he thought there must be a better way to promote this spirit stone standard.


    It''s just that I haven''t thought of it yet.


    Then just use a dumb method.


    Since the rich can''t do it, then look for ordinary people.


    They have few spirit stones, so they dare to take this risk.


    With such thoughts in mind, Wang Changge once again gained confidence, but the result of the next day still surprised him.


    Still the same situation, there are many people watching the excitement, but no one really comes to exchange it.


    The implementation of the spirit stone standard continues to be cold.


    Wang Changge was desperate. For the first time in his life, he received such a severe blow, and it was continuous.


    This made him wonder if he was not capable enough?


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s just that those people have no vision and courage. All living beings know nothing but small gains. Why don''t I lure them with profit to help them take the first step?"


    Having had enough of the blow, Wang Changge cheered up again and once again found a way to promote it that he thought was feasible.


    But this time, I don''t know whether the result is happy or bad.

 Chapter 2712： Repeatedly frustrated

    "Your Majesty, this is the case. Then Wang Changge wants you to give him some appropriate and preferential benefits, so as to win over the people and smoothly implement the spirit stone standard."


    Inside the palace, in the imperial garden, Jia Boqian, who had been guarding Nancheng with Wang Changge for several days, hurriedly begged to see Chen Fan.


    I have suffered for him these few days, not to mention suffering with Wang Changge, but also to return to the palace from time to time to report to Chen Fan, good fellow, the whole person has lost a few laps.


    Roshan''s true colors will never be restored.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is fishing with Chen Yixin in the pond. This is his unique way of training his character.


    Of course the person being trained is Chen Yixin.


    "Well, I can think of this in just a few days. It''s not bad. What about giving him a little more power?"


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Jia Boqian, and decided that in the initial stage of implementing the spirit stone standard, no matter what kind of quality spirit stone could be exchanged for coins at the same price.


    In other words, during the time when the spirit stone standard was just implemented, the same high-grade spirit stone, even if it was inferior, could be exchanged for a gold coin.


    This benefit is not trivial.


    It is something that many people have dreamed of replacing the originally unusable spirit stone with currency that can be used.


    Jia Boqian was immediately full of confidence and believed that things would definitely succeed this time.


    After leaving smugly, Chen Yixin unconsciously turned around to look at Jia Boqian''s deep and shallow back, and couldn''t help but say: "Father, why do I feel like he will come to you?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and felt the trembling of the fishing rod in his hand. It turned out that the fish had taken the bait.


    Chen Fan put the caught fish into the water again, and confidently said: "It''s inevitable to come to me. They are already in a dead end. Even if they come up with a plan to weeping ghosts and ghosts, it will not work."


    Everything, as Chen Fan said.


    On the third day of the seven-day agreement, after Wang Changge happily announced the discount for the exchange of substandard spirit stones, there were still very few respondents.


    However, there is a very curious young man who exchanged some coins with Wang Changge.


    It''s just that they don''t plan to use it, they just want to use it as a collection.


    In the words of those elder brothers, it''s rare for someone to make such a big mess, of course, they should be kept away, and they will be bragged about later.


    In this way, Wang Changge''s third self-confident plan was pre-cooled again.


    To be honest, he was very unwilling.


    Since childhood, as long as Wang Changge wants to do, nothing is impossible.


    He personally assisted his father in becoming an example of a wealthy businessman in the world, one of the four biggest talkers.


    With such great feats accomplished, why did he encounter setbacks at such a critical moment?


    Wang Changge is not reconciled!


    He began to use Jia Boqian''s household strength to smash the door from door to door, telling in detail about the benefits to Da Chen after the currency reform.


    It''s a pity that Ren Wang Changge frowned, but after all, no one was moved.


    In fact, thinking about this matter carefully, it is easy to understand.


    People who have used the spirit stone for a lifetime, suddenly stood up and said that they wanted to exchange it for gold coins. Why should they change it?


    Let alone whether the gold coin can be used after being exchanged, a habit that has lasted for many years cannot be changed overnight.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why the spirit stone standard cannot be successfully implemented.


    In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, there are still many methods available, and Wang Changge just got into the tip of the horn.


    He is too like proving himself, causing an unbalanced mentality and unconsciously going astray.


    In this way, given him more time, it would be impossible for Lingshi to implement it.


    However, the initial task of this chess piece is considered complete. At the very least, with his continuous efforts, the entire Nancheng, from high-ranking officials to ordinary people, almost even a dog knows what the spirit stone is, Chen Fan Why should we carry out currency reform.


    Then, after Chen Fan took the shot, everything was much simpler.

 Chapter 2713： I will teach you

    The seven-day agreement was over, and early in the morning, Wang Yong personally took Wang Changge to plead with Jing.


    There is no other reason. When Wang Changge was boasting about going to Haikou in front of Chen Fan, now it is fine, but the **** is not done.


    If Chen Fan is to blame, their entire Wang family will not be able to eat.


    After all, Wang Changge provoked this matter first. If he hadn''t interjected in Changle Palace to express his views, how could this mess now fall on him?


    Therefore, even if Chen Fan thinks that Wang Changge has ruined his affairs and vents the entire Wang family, no one will say anything wrong.


    Again, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Chen Fan met the Wang family and his son at Yongning Palace.


    After seven days of absence, Wang Changge had already lost his former rebelliousness, and looking downcast, he obviously suffered a big blow.


    As for Wang Yong, he kept explaining with the smiling face.


    "Your Majesty, it was the dog who was reckless at the beginning. I also ask your Majesty Haihan to donate half of the family property to fill the treasury. Please also ask your Majesty to show his favor."


    Wang Yong has indeed lost his blood.


    He is old, and with a son like Wang Changge, what if there is a long and two shortcomings?


    Therefore, in order to calm Chen Fan''s anger, Wang Yong is willing to pay the price.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t care about half of the Wang family''s possessions at all. He just looked at Wang Changge and asked plainly: "Have you... taken it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Changge suddenly raised his head, and for a moment he glanced at Chen Fan.


    Then he realized that this was a crime of disrespect, and quickly lowered his head again.


    But looking at this state, it is obviously not convinced.


    "Your Majesty, your request is too difficult. No one can complete it in seven days. The villain does not have enough time to prepare well, so he refuses to accept it!"


    As soon as Wang Changge said this, Wang Yong on the side almost died out of anger.


    He spared no effort here to help his son speak, but Wang Changge is not good, he doesn''t like his life too long?


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    "Wang Patriarch does not need to say much." Chen Fan interrupted Wang Yong''s words, looked at Wang Changge and said: "Very well, since you are not convinced, then let me teach you how to do it in the same seven days. The whole Chen Jing implements the spirit stone standard!"


    "what!!"


    Wang Changge suddenly raised his head.


    At this moment, he disregarded his status and inferiority, looked at Chen Fan in disbelief and said, "This is impossible!"


    "In my eyes, nothing is impossible. Go back and take a good look. Seven days later, everything will be clear!"


    After that, Jin Wuwei immediately entered the hall and took away the Wang family and his son.


    Before he left, Wang Changge was still immersed in endless puzzles.


    Subconsciously, Wang Changge''s reason for his failure this time was all due to too little time, or the people''s wisdom was not developed, and he did not understand his good intentions.


    To put it bluntly, it is to shirk responsibility.


    And he still believes in it.


    Now Chen Fan says that he will use the same amount of time to do things that are several times stronger than him. How can I accept that pride is like Wang Changge?


    You know, what Chen Fan said was to allow the entire capital to accept the new currency.


    It is not just a pilot in Nancheng.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    Wang Changge is very contradictory at this moment. On the one hand, he wants to see what Chen Fan has. After all, from his perspective, he should have thought of all the methods he can think of.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want Chen Fan to succeed.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t his behavior to find Chen Fan to prove his ability a joke?


    The two were not at the same level at all. Chen Fan''s ability was many times higher than Wang Changge''s.


    How does this compare?


    It was with such complicated emotions that Wang Changge returned to the official post where he stayed.


    But he did not relax at all, looking forward to Chen Fan''s latest trends all the time.


    He wanted to see if Chen Fan really had the ability to turn corruption into magic!

 Chapter 2714： Curve to save the country

    Does Chen Fan have the ability to save the country?


    The answer is yes.


    He had said long ago that it was Wang Changge himself who was too arrogant and couldn''t extricate himself from getting into the horns of the horns, and would never find his true direction.


    In fact, sometimes, to solve one problem after another, you do not need to move forward blindly.


    Stop, or even look back, often the answer is right beside you.


    Even Chen Fan once gave Wang Changge a hint, but he himself didn''t notice it at all.


    The path Chen Fan chose was completely opposite to Wang Changge.


    In the beginning, Wang Changge started with prominent officials, or ordinary people.


    Then Chen Fan would do the opposite, come to a curve to save the country, starting with a businessman.


    The people in the city, they can naturally continue to use the spirit stone as currency without exchanging gold coins, after all, Chen Fan cannot force them to restrain them.


    But merchants can be different.


    They have to pay taxes and are reviewed by the Ministry of Households every once in a while.


    Any businessmen who violate the law and discipline will be severely sanctioned.


    Therefore, starting from this aspect is actually much easier than starting from the common people.


    It''s just that Wang Changge is a businessman himself, and he has always retained the businessman''s vision and rules of conduct.


    He thinks that it is unprofitable to exchange spirit stones for money and gold coins, so the merchants will naturally hide away.


    So I didn''t think about it at all.


    But Wang Changge has forgotten that although it is the nature of businessmen to seek profit, it is also nature to live well.


    Even the fifteen big families can only bow their heads in front of Chen Fan, let alone ordinary merchants?


    Of course, Chen Fan could not forcefully coerce him with imperial power.


    All Chen Fan needs to do is to give some guidance and let everything develop naturally.


    Governing by doing nothing is the truth.


    So what to guide?


    Chen Fan had already figured out a countermeasure.


    The business tax for this quarter is about to be paid.


    Chen Fan only needs to make a decree and wait for all taxes, regardless of business tax or other taxes, all only accept coins, not spiritual stones, everything will be solved.


    The merchants themselves will find ways to get the coins in their hands.


    After all, once they cannot pay taxes on time, their industry will face the risk of being closed.


    If you want to continue a nourishing life, you must follow Chen Fan''s guidance and go step by step.


    That''s right, everything is that simple.


    There is no need to take a large box of gold coins to the platform of Xuanwu Street in person like Wang Changge.


    There is no need to go to door-to-door introductions.


    It just takes one to the imperial edict.


    The merchants in Chen Jing will willingly help Chen Fan to implement the spirit stone standard and new currency.


    Of course, it''s not that Wang Changge is useless at all.


    As Chen Fan''s pawn, he at least managed to spread the change of spirit stone standard.


    This is the only thing Chen Fan wants.


    We must know that although his plan at this moment is simple and effective, it has a fatal flaw.


    That is the new currency. It must be familiar to everyone. Although I don''t say accept it, at least I don''t reject it.


    Although Chen Fan could do such a thing, it was not practical enough for Wang Changge.


    Even what he does will be much better than Wang Changge.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t do this, because he wanted to keep his mystery and would never reveal his trump card until the last moment.


    After someone wants to attract others, he will come back to turn the tide.


    Only in this way can we gain worship to a greater extent and consolidate the imperial power.


    Once Chen Fan, as the emperor, had personally yelled for the Lingshi standard platform before, what was the difference with ordinary merchants?


    And this is the wisdom of the emperor.


    Always put yourself in the most conspicuous position, but hide your expression behind the thick fog.


    Abandon the humanity in the body and enlarge the ethereal divinity.


    Let the word emperor deify.


    In this way, at least one thing can be done.


    The unity of imperial power and theocracy!


    And once such a feat is achieved, Da Chen can be assured of peace of mind forever!

 Chapter 2715： Hunger Marketing (Part 1)

    After Chen Fan''s order was given, all of Chen Jing''s merchants lost sleep overnight.


    Seeing that the tax day is about to come, but they don''t even have a gold coin in their hands. How can this be good?


    Is it possible to abandon the family business that you have accumulated for many years because of this small thing?


    Of course not!


    In the early morning of the second day, the merchants in Chen Jingcheng gathered at the Nancheng Bank and almost collapsed the gate.


    Their purpose here is only one, holding the white spirit stones and exchanging them for yellow gold coins.


    Just received the order, Jia Boqian, who was guarding the bank in advance, saw this situation.


    It can be described as mixed.


    The good news is that Chen Fan really had no plans to spare. He had anticipated this situation early and even sent him to handle chores in advance.


    What was worrying was that he had suffered for seven days with Wang Changge, but it was not over yet.


    I don''t know when this is the head.


    "Everyone, everybody!!"


    Choosing to stand directly on the counter, and shouting with all his strength, Jia Boqian finally stabilized the situation temporarily.


    I saw his mung bean-sized eyes blinking again and again, as if remembering Chen Fan''s warning, he announced loudly: "Don''t squeeze, no one can exchange gold coins, line up one by one."


    "But remember, your majesty has an order. The matter of gold coins is of great significance. Each person can only exchange one hundred coins per day. However, if there is a violator, everything will be punished as a felony!"


    Jia Boqian''s words made the audience mourn.


    One hundred gold coins is equivalent to one hundred high-grade spirit stones.


    This is a drop in the bucket for the business tax they need to pay.


    It''s too much.


    It''s almost time to pay taxes. When will this be the head?


    When I wanted to make a few complaints, seeing Jia Boqian look fierce, and not ready to make any convenience, everyone could only sigh in their hearts.


    It seems that after today, tomorrow we must bring the whole family together to exchange it.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what year and month can I pay commercial tax.


    In this way, the atmosphere on the court gradually eased, and everyone lined up in an orderly manner to exchange gold coins.


    However, at the same time, when everyone calmed down, their minds became alive involuntarily.


    All the businessmen present are naturally sensitive to exploiting loopholes and greedy for petty gains.


    They keenly discovered a loophole in Jia Boqian''s previous words.


    Everyone exchanges one hundred gold coins every day, only the number is limited, but there is no limit on the number of people.


    So what if they hire someone to exchange gold coins?


    The thoughtful person immediately turned around and left, and hired a dozen idlers with spirit stones to exchange them for themselves.


    The result is obvious, everyone got their wish and exchanged for a hundred gold coins.


    In other words, this road is feasible.


    In this way, everyone seems to understand a truth, there is no need to be here every day, so more gains than losses?


    But the thought of Hua Lingshi hired people to come here, these people were inexplicably unwilling.


    After all, why should other people do such a profitable business?


    So someone thought of a more tricky way.


    It is better to let ordinary people replace them to exchange gold coins.


    Starting today, all shops in Chen Jing will not accept Lingshi consumption. If you want to spend money, I''m sorry, just gold coins.


    Wouldn''t it be a good solution to the urgent need?


    Businessmen do not need to stay at the bank every day, nor do they need to spend extra money to hire people to stay at the bank.


    Why not do it?


    Thinking of this, after everyone had exchanged today''s gold coins, they all dispersed in a rush, and a new announcement was issued that afternoon.


    For a time, the spirit of stone, the concept of currency reform, instantly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Either willingly or unwillingly, the entire population of Chen Jing must accept this sudden change.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t accept it. Just don¡¯t go to the gambling shop, the brothel, or the wine shop, etc.


    That means that you can''t buy refining materials in the material store, and the owner of the pill shop will not sell you the pill.


    Even if I saw a beggar on the road, he might not collect it for others?


    Obviously, Chen Fan''s guidance has been effective from the beginning.


    Under the spontaneous mobilization of merchants throughout the city, the most difficult first step to promote the spirit stone standard was finally taken.

 Chapter 2716： Hunger Marketing (Part 2)

    "Your Majesty, crazy, crazy, all..."


    "The servant of the household department dadan, dare to utter a wild word before your majesty!!"


    Before finding his way, Wang Liang in a gold armor sternly scolded Jia Boqian, his eyes flickering coldly, and his whole body was murderous.


    The rest of the ministers also looked at the fat man Jia Boqian with shocked expressions, and said that this person was mad.


    At the time of the Chaoludian court meeting, he cursed the emperor, just looking for death.


    Fortunately, Jia Boqian also felt the ambiguity in his words for the first time, and hurriedly knelt down and explained: "Your Majesty, forgive me, the minister didn''t say you are crazy, but the people in the city are crazy."


    Sitting at the head, Chen Fan naturally knew what Jia Boqian meant.


    The other party was just too excited, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while.


    "Well, Wang Liang, Jia Qing didn''t mean it. He has done a lot for me during the recent period, and some negligence is understandable."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness, the minister can definitely understand and understand."


    After hearing this, Jia Boqian finally took a sigh of relief, and his whole body was already in a cold sweat.


    Secretly sighed that he had failed to say that this kind of thing must not be repeated next time.


    In fact, the main reason for all this is Chen Fan.


    He is so amazing.


    Once the imperial decree was reached, all the troubles were resolved, and the implementation of the spirit stone standard was thoroughly promoted within Chen Jing.


    Nowadays, early in the morning every day, there will be hundreds of people waiting at the door of the bank, ready to exchange gold coins.


    Some people just don''t go home at night, just wait outside the bank.


    There is no way, but now that there is no gold coin, it is almost impossible to live.


    Therefore, the people''s enthusiasm for gold coin exchange was unprecedentedly high. Even after hearing that substandard spirit stones can also participate in the exchange, they did not dare to neglect. The dissatisfaction caused by the passive exchange of gold coins disappeared in an instant.


    And after the gold coins were exchanged, essentially no one¡¯s property had changed.


    It''s just a medium for carrying money, from a spirit stone to a gold coin.


    Of course, there are also people who choose to store their excess spirit stones in a bank to obtain a receipt and earn interest year by year.


    This is also a way of making money.


    Although the interest is lower and the rate of production is slower, is it better than eating in a storage bag?


    It''s always better than nothing.


    Chen Fan''s series of methods are the first in Kyushu.


    Perhaps in the previous world, this was just ordinary hunger marketing.


    But in Kyushu, it is a feat to subvert the world.


    It was only three days since Chen Fan met the Wang family father and son last time.


    In three days, Chen Fan completed the currency reform work for almost everyone in Chen Jing.


    Acceptance is unprecedentedly high.


    The acceptance rate set by Chen Fan was 50%.


    In other words, as long as half of the people in Chen Jingcheng accept the reform of gold coins instead of spirit stones, they can be promoted in the whole territory of Chen.


    Nowadays, more than 50% of the people in the capital who gradually accept reforms have even reached 70% to 80%.


    This number is still steadily increasing.


    This is a happy event.


    It proves that Da Chen¡¯s financial crisis is finally over.


    There was joy on everyone''s faces, and they secretly admired Chen Fan even more.


    In particular, Jia Boqian has almost fallen to the ground, which is also the reason why he lost his temper before.


    It''s so exciting.


    But in Chen Fan''s eyes, there is nothing exciting about this.


    It is even faintly a bad signal.


    All of this came so easy. It is definitely not a good thing to promote the spirit stone standard so quickly and carry out the currency reform very well.


    Financial credibility within has not really been established.


    Nowadays, most people are still acting under the guidance of businessmen. It is a kind of curiosity and conformity mentality, not a subjective choice.


    Once this situation forms an inherent mode of thinking, the financial chain that Chen Fan has worked so hard to build may be easily destroyed.


    Therefore, he must establish his financial credibility again.


    So this time, what method should be used?


    Chen Fan frowned, lost in thought.

 Chapter 2717： Unbreakable

    Why Chen Fan values ??financial credibility so much? Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of obsession is completely unnecessary.


    Now that Chen Jing has completed the promotion of the spirit stone standard, he only needs to use the method he figured out and copy it to every city of Da Chen.


    So now that everything is fine, what is the use of entangled in financial credibility?


    There are actually not many people with this idea.


    This is because they did not understand one thing, and that is the relationship between the standard system and financial credibility.


    It is not that financial credibility is established based on the standard, but rather the existence of financial credibility and endorsement of the standard.


    Chen Fan is now just using tricks, so that most people unconsciously accept the traditional currency concept of replacing spirit stones with gold coins.


    But this concept is fragile. Once you encounter a problem, it can collapse instantly.


    After all the surnames of Wan Bai, who were suddenly instigated by others, they wanted to take out the spirit stones that existed in the bank.


    What if they want to exchange gold coins for spirit stones again?


    If you admit defeat, there is no problem, but if such a situation prevails, Chen Fan''s efforts will be in vain.


    This is because the people have not correctly believed that gold coins and spirit stones can be equated.


    There is no financial credibility, so the market is not stable enough and it is vulnerable to shocks.


    Therefore, it is imperative to establish financial credibility!


    What Chen Fan needs is to find the best solution and implement his plan perfectly.


    So what is this method?


    Chen Fan asked his most trusted minister to discuss with him, but the results were not reassuring.


    This is the first occurrence of the standard system in Kyushu.


    Everyone, including Chen Fan, crossed the river by feeling the stones, and there were no successful cases to learn from.


    Therefore, the discussion ended in a deadlock.


    But at this moment, Chen Yixin put forward a different point of view.


    Since advancing blindly is not enough, can we retreat as advancing and achieve our goals from a roundabout perspective?


    She said eight words, causing Chen Fan to start suddenly.


    "If you don''t break or stand, break and then stand!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan instantly felt that he had found some direction, and as long as he continued to pursue this direction, he would surely find the answer!


    "If you don''t break or stand, if you don''t break or stand..."


    Continuously muttering to himself, suddenly Chen Fan''s brain flashed, and he thought of a plan!


    "Jia Boqian!"


    "The minister is here!"


    After receiving Chen Fan''s call, Jia Boqian bowed immediately.


    I saw Chen Fan whispering a few words in the ear of the opponent, Jia Boqian trembled and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, is this... feasible?"


    "Is it a bit too radical?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and looked at his daughter with pride: "Didn''t you listen to my daughter''s words, don''t break or stand, break and stand!"


    Chen Yixin solved Chen Fan''s big problem, not only that, but also let Chen Fan see that her daughter is constantly growing.


    In the future, she might surpass herself, which is a gratifying thing for any father.


    "Everyone, go back to your home. Chen Jing will be upset in recent days. Remember, you shouldn''t be involved in things, just watch the theater with peace of mind!"


    Chen Fan was overjoyed after asking several important ministers around him.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, she said excitedly: "Go, let''s go find your mother to celebrate!"


    Chen Fan has not been so happy for a long time since he started to implement the standard system.


    Because he knew that his plan was about to be achieved, and that Da Chen''s crisis was finally over.


    And in this way, he can also spare more time to think about how to face the threat posed by the sky next.


    How can you not like this move?

 Chapter 2718： Rumors

    Chen Jing''s largest wine shop, Drunken Fairy Pavilion, is still overcrowded today.


    Many people sit together in twos and threes, drink boasting, or chatter.


    However, there were a few people in the crowd who looked scornful, and asked if they had recently changed the spirit stone from the bank.


    In fact, this question should be asked in another way, that is, today''s Chen Jing, who has not changed the spirit stone from the bank?


    Don''t you see how many people directly deposit large sums of spiritual stones in the bank, ready to pay interest.


    Naturally, this group of people with eyebrows and rat eyes did not get a good answer, because everyone said proudly that they were the first person to eat crabs.


    So those who get benefits at that time are naturally those people like them.


    But those people with wicked eyebrows and rat eyes secretly said that everything is a trap.


    It was the Hubu Shangshu who hid from Chen Fan''s act of making money.


    After waiting for a while, the Fatty Jia Boqian Jia was about to wrap up all the spirit stones and escape, and no figure was found.


    And those who change the spirit stone in the money house, or directly store the spirit stone there, are determined to lose their blood!


    In the beginning, few people paid attention to this kind of alarmist talk.


    After all, everyone knows that Jia Boqian is the minister of the hidden residence, so why didn''t he make a good Hubu Shangshu, and had to roll Lingshi to escape?


    Therefore, most people sneered at this approach.


    But the person who said Naihe made a promise, and patted his chest to make sure that he had often seen people lining up to fetch spiritual stones at the bank recently.


    Some people exchange the gold coins they once exchanged for spirit stones once again.


    After all, regardless of others believe it or not, turn around and leave.


    In this way, the curiosity of the people present has been aggravated. After discussing it in private, I feel that it is safest to go to the bank and see for yourself.


    Ever since, the guests of the entire Zuixianlou instantly went to the empty building.


    Even the owner of Zuixianlou, after hearing about it, joined the team to explore the bank.


    He has deposited a lot of spirit stones in the bank.


    If something goes wrong, I''m afraid that even the coffin will have to go in, so how can I not care?


    The same situation also occurred in the streets of Chen Jing. The people with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding, which instantly stirred Chen Jing''s rumors.


    On the other side, outside the bank, many people lined up to gather, and they all came to take away their spiritual stones.


    Those who are not aware of the situation, those who come here to investigate, see the current situation, immediately believe in the rumors, and even automatically join the queue without being greeted.


    For a time, the entire Chen Jing burst.


    On the other hand, they yelled at Jia Boqian as an out-and-out treacherous minister, and he should have ransacked his family. On the one hand, he quickly prepared to go to the bank to recover his losses.


    The enthusiasm of the people was even greater than when they exchanged spirit stones for gold coins a few days ago.


    So at this time, where is Jia Boqian, who was referred to by Qianfu?


    He was right in the back of the bank, and the commander used his subordinates to return the spirit stones gathered in the bank a few days ago to everyone!


    That''s right!


    How did the spirit stone enter the bank originally, but now how does it go out?


    This seems to be useless, but it is actually a credibility-building act in disguise.


    Since Chen Fan said that the spirit stones in the bank can be taken out at any time, it must be like this, no matter what the situation, there will be no change.


    A gold coin is bound to be exchanged for a high-grade spirit stone.


    Everything was done in an orderly manner.


    And after this incident broke out completely, the people who had been inquiring about it at first disappeared into Chen Jing''s realm.


    Because they are Jin Yiwei.


    Everything is a conspiracy of Chen Fan!


    He destroyed his credibility with his own hands, and then established a more indestructible credibility, so that everyone can understand that as long as his spirit stone exists in the bank, there will be no accidents.


    Among them, the only person who was aggrieved a little bit was probably Jia Boqian Fatty Jia, who unknowingly became a courtier and thieves, everyone was punishable.


    Now he dared not show up in public except for running between the house and the bank.


    I''m afraid that someone will get rid of it quickly.


    It can only be said that Jia Boqian can be regarded as experiencing the feeling of giving Chen Fan a scapegoat.


    He, the minister of the hidden residence, can be regarded as fulfilled.

 Chapter 2719： Break and stand

    With the panic of the people in Chen Jingnei and the outbreak of rumors, the entire city seemed to be shrouded in a shadow.


    Almost everyone is talking about this matter, and all of them are caused by the herd mentality, and public opinion is overwhelmingly accusing Jia Boqian.


    And this incident finally spread to the ears of the fifteen big families.


    They faintly felt that this matter seemed a bit unusual.


    Originally, things about the bank and the spirit of the stone were handled by Chen Fan. It can be said that Jia Boqian is just a runner.


    Why does he have the ability to rely on his own ability to make money?


    This is obviously impossible.


    And from this inference, anyone with a discerning eye can see that there must be something hidden in this matter.


    At least it''s definitely not as simple as it seems.


    After all, such a big turmoil has occurred, but Chen Fan has never expressed his opinion. This is abnormal in itself.


    Therefore, the fifteen big families were also happy to watch the changes, and they all closed their doors, lest they catch fire at the gate of the city and harm the fish.


    In this way, things continued to ferment for three days.


    In the past three days, the people who used to watch the wind, go to the bank to change money or save money, almost all took out their savings.


    Originally speaking, if Jia Boqian was really in the trouble behind this incident, shouldn''t he take this opportunity to run away directly with the spirit stone?


    Why spit out the spirit stone?


    This is not logical at all.


    The people who didn''t know the truth were a little puzzled, and things that they believed firmly in the beginning seemed to be shaken.


    This world is like this, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    Similarly, it is impossible to convince a person who does not care about the truth.


    The people of Chen Jing, they are not stupid, to put it bluntly, they are just being used well by Chen Fan.


    In the series of operations like catching wind and shadows, everyone was blinded, only knowing to act according to instinct.


    But after everything was calm and no one lost, everyone calmed down.


    Starting to think seriously, is it possible that Jia Boqian is really behind the scenes?


    Does he... really have this ability?


    The answer is obviously no. Don¡¯t you know the Nine States Continent, who would dare to play those conspiracies and tricks in front of Chen Fan?


    At this time, another voice began to appear among the people.


    It turns out that all the news about the group of thief-eyed people walking before was all false.


    They vainly tried to subvert the government and acted illegally, so they spread rumors throughout the city.


    It''s just that the people don''t know that the people who refuted the rumors this time and the people who spread the rumors are actually a group of people.


    They are all agents of Jin Yiwei.


    This was originally a drama directed and acting by Chen Fan.


    As this matter was gradually discussed, and the people''s attention was unprecedentedly high, Chen Fan finally gave his voice.


    An edict was plastered over the streets of Chen Jing overnight.


    The content is actually very simple. I rejected all the rumors that had appeared before, and emphasized that I trusted Jia Boqian.


    And it lists how Jia Boqian has worked hard for the country over the years.


    At the end of the edict, Chen Fan mentioned.


    The Lingshi standard system and the reform of currency will be the reforms that Dachen will fully implement in the future.


    Anyone who wants to make a fuss about this matter will be severely sanctioned.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also promised in his own name that the standard system is indestructible, and no one should ever want to destroy it. It is the general trend that gold coins replace spirit stones.


    In short, after enumerating a lot of the advantages and benefits of the standard system, Chen Fan finally stated that the bank will reopen today and everyone can continue to exchange spirit stones for gold coins or store them in the bank.


    It even opened up the purchase channels of national bonds, which can also be purchased at banks.


    In this way, the taxation and underground storage of the spiritual stone vein endorses the standard system, and the committee endorses the new currency. At the same time, the new currency circulates as usual, replacing the spiritual stone.


    This forms a perfect closed loop, which is endless.


    In this closed loop, Chen Fan has finally established financial credibility.


    This time, the people are no longer mindless to follow the trend, but after calming down and thinking carefully, they finally figured out the meaning of the general trend.


    Therefore, people began to return to the bank one after another.


    Merchants also started to accept gold coins for consumption in their shops.


    A plan of not breaking or standing, breaking and standing, finally executed perfectly.


    In the future, Chen Fan only needs to copy this successful method in Chen Jing to all the cities of Dachen.


    The success of the standard system is here!

 Chapter 2720： Crisis disappeared

    The Merchants'' Festival will be held again.


    The fifteen major families once again gathered in Changle Palace.


    Compared with the last time, everyone has a dreamlike feeling in their hearts.


    Da Chen has been swayed by storms before, and now everything has been basically stable, rejuvenated with vitality, and strides forward towards the future.


    It is hard to imagine that all this happened in less than half a month.


    Chen Fan has these methods, enough to win all the praise in the world.


    "We join your Majesty."


    Very solemnly bowed to Chen Fan, who had just arrived. If some of these people were unwilling to say the last time, then at this moment, they have already bowed their heads to their ears.


    It''s like Wang Changge.


    Originally, he came to the capital with the mentality of breaking his wrist with Chen Fan.


    But now, Wang Changge finally recognizes himself. Compared with Chen Fan, he is more than ten thousand miles away, and both sides are basically people from two worlds.


    There is no comparison at all.


    As a result, Wang Changge saw himself more clearly. He vowed to work harder, guard against arrogance and rashness, get rid of conceited problems, and become a better version of himself.


    At the same time, he completely regarded Chen Fan as his idol.


    Convinced!


    "Don''t wait for a few days, can you all be well?"


    Now Chen Fan is upright and proud, and the government has been implemented perfectly. He once again solved Da Chen''s troubles, and everything is moving in a good direction.


    It just takes time to accumulate. Soon, Da Chen will surely be able to radiate more vigor than before.


    Therefore, even Chen Fan is in a good mood.


    Last night, when Ling Feiyang and others drank in Yongning Palace until late at night, the three of them burst into incomparably hearty laughter.


    Perhaps, men are such simple creatures, some small things can make them happy for a long time.


    "Going back to your Majesty, we are naturally well, and at the same time, we are impressed by His Majesty''s methods. This time, everyone really opened their eyes."


    As a **** Chen Blow, Fang Zheng was the first to respond to Chen Fan.


    Others are no exception, the flattery is called a loud noise.


    Merchants are chasing profits. Regardless of their last merchant event, they all pretended to be very upright, but at that time, because they thought Chen Fan was already powerless, Da Chen was bound to start to decline.


    But at this moment, after seeing Chen Fan turning the decay into magic with one hand, everyone naturally did not dare to say more, and was more cautious with Chen Fan.


    And it doesn¡¯t need to be said by Chen Fandu, that it immediately means that the government bonds will be bought on a large scale by everyone, and it is considered to be a contribution to the country.


    Moreover, the families of the top fifteen families stated that they will all fund and support the repair and reconstruction work of their respective families.


    Of course in the name of the court.


    In other words, they did not make a name.


    Regarding this, Chen Fan did not refuse, and he also knew that it would not necessarily be a good thing if the merchants were not allowed to release some blood.


    This group of people didn''t know how to be anxious when they went back.


    Therefore, it is better to sleep smoothly and push the boat, on the one hand, to solve your own pressure, on the other hand, you can also bear the favor of sitting.


    In this way, the two business events before and after, even if it is completely closed.


    There is no doubt that this is a very happy ending.


    From now on, the fifteen big families can leave Beijing at any time.


    Of course, the banquet is not over yet, and they absolutely dare not leave without permission. Isn''t this not giving Chen Fan face?


    And during the banquet, a very interesting episode also happened.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Wang Changge gave Chen Fan a five-body salute, and said that he was convinced!


    The last time Chen Fan asked Wang Changge, only a few days have passed before such a big change has taken place. It can only be said that everything has to benefit from Chen Fan''s strength.


    As for Chen Fan, naturally, he didn''t mean to care about with a junior, but encouraged him and told him to guard against arrogance and rashness.


    He can also see that after this battle, Wang Changge has indeed grown a lot, and with a little bit of training over time, he will also become a pillar of talent.


    "The next imperial examination will be held soon. If you want to participate, I welcome it."


    After an indifferent invitation, Chen Fan didn''t mention anything about this matter since then. For anyone, there is only one chance. Whether he can seize it is up to him.


    Can Wang Changge seize this opportunity?


    At this moment, he secretly clenched his fists and said that he would participate in the next imperial examination.


    He understands that if he wants to prove himself better, he may only be an official!

 Chapter 2721： Go to sea

    The implementation of the standard system is gradually on the agenda. Judging from the returns from various places, the results are gratifying.


    After all, Chen Jing¡¯s experimental implementation of the pilot project has been very successful, and there will be basically no trouble in the future.


    The fifteen big families left Beijing one after another, and it didn''t take long for them to send a large number of spirit stones to buy national bonds.


    In fact, there are still some disputes between the DPRK and China regarding the practice of government bonds.


    After all, the state borrows money from merchants, and this matter always makes people feel that they can''t control their face.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, face is actually the least worthwhile thing in the world.


    Therefore, he has been arguing all the time, almost arbitrarily, issuing government bonds.


    Chen Fan knows that the abundance of the fifteen major families is actually only temporary. There is no enduring family in this world. They now master 90% of the spiritual stones circulating in the world.


    That''s because there are more soulstone veins underground that have not been mined.


    When the standard system is fully implemented in the future and Chen Fan can use currency to manipulate the market, the first thing he needs to do is to raise business taxes again, and use various interest rate restrictions and market fluctuations to continuously dilute the property of the top 15 families.


    As a result, I am afraid that it won''t be long before these giant businessmen who can still sit with Chen Fan for a banquet today will be overwhelmed by everyone.


    This is not Chen Fan''s killing the donkey. He knows the ugly face of the capitalists too much. If it is suppressed, they will even be able to package and sell the entire Da Chen in the future.


    So does this mean that Chen Fan doesn''t value business anymore?


    On the contrary, the annual business tax alone brings a huge amount of income to Da Chen. Without these people taking the bulk, how can the people get a better life?


    Therefore, on the one hand, Chen Fan suppressed business, on the other hand, he would continue to support new capitalists to appear on the stage.


    This will be a cruel knockout. Those businessmen who cannot adapt to the trend will eventually become pawns and lose the qualifications to continue competing.


    And this is also the basic national policy set by Chen Fan.


    Judging from the current situation, the decree Chen Fan wants to complete are basically completed now.


    As Dachen''s condition gradually improved, the conscription of the Ministry of War began to be in full swing.


    In addition, there are imperial examinations.


    In the upcoming imperial examination, Chen Fan also deliberately relaxed the rules, even women can participate.


    And after winning the ranking, women can also enter the court as officials.


    Chen Fan knew in his heart that he couldn''t be the emperor for a lifetime.


    Sooner or later, he will pass on his daughter.


    The so-called promotion of equality between men and women this morning is already imminent in order to stabilize the position of the queen in the future.


    The Ministry of Engineering is still working overtime.


    Chen Fan will continue to expand his fleet.


    In addition, Qian Qian also took the sea animal camp to sail on the sea while training, while hunting whales to subsidize military expenses.


    The current situation has finally stabilized, and time has gradually returned to flat.


    In an instant, three years passed.


    The crisis that Tiandijiao brought to Da Chen that year finally collapsed.


    Now that I got Achen, he was once again full of vigorous vitality, which was many times stronger than before Chen Fan left!


    As the situation became more optimistic, Chen Fan finally had more free time.


    Or accompany your family and enjoy the happiness of family, or go to the secret room under Yongning Palace alone to talk to Jianxin about the changes over the years.


    Or drink a pot of spirits alone and feel the rare comfort.


    Under this situation, Chen Fan suddenly had a whim and wanted to give himself a big vacation.


    In retrospect, he has never really rested at ease for so many years, and has always been hampered by various things.


    Now there is just such a chance, so as soon as the thought emerges, it grows like weeds, out of control.


    Chen Fan immediately decided to take the whole family out to sea.


    It can be regarded as a big holiday for the family.


    Regarding this, the ministers implicitly stated that if Chen Fan is alone, it is not impossible, but if Chen Yixin leaves, who will take care of the court?


    This time, Chen Fan was unexpectedly self-willed once, and regardless of dissuasion, he said that he would take the whole family to go out to sea for everything.


    In fact, the worries of courtiers are superfluous. Nowadays, as long as no major incidents happen, there is no need for a decision maker to be present.


    The six high-ranking officials can handle many things on their own.


    If Chen Fan has to do this little thing by himself, then shouldn''t he be exhausted?


    In this way, Chen Fan finally became self-willed for the first time since he took the throne. He took the whole family and went to sea for fun.


    Only Liu Qing chose to stay in the palace because he didn''t want to walk around because of his age.

 Chapter 2722： There is a bright moon on the sea, and the world is at this time

    On the Meteor Sea, on the main ship Dingyuan, Chen Fan stood with his hands on the bow, looking far away.


    The sails were hunting, the soldiers of the Sea Beast Camp were busy with their work, while Chen Fan''s wives and children stood slightly behind, staring at Chen Fan''s back.


    At dusk, Chen Fan watched the sun and the stars fall little by little, as if sinking into the sea without a trace.


    The whole world seemed to dim in an instant, but it was replaced by the lunar star that slowly rose from another direction.


    Moonlight is like water, evenly spreading over the entire meteorite sea.


    It seems to bring a touch of holiness to the world at this moment.


    Chen Fan looked at the bright moon and felt the hard-won peace with his heart. Gradually, he felt an upsurge in his heart.


    There is a bright moon on the sea, and the end of the world is at this time.


    At this moment, in every corner of Da Chen, are there other people like Chen Fan, gazing at the three bright moon slowly rising from the horizon?


    As far as I can see, it is the territory of Dachen, and the place where the lunar star shines is the land of his Chen family.


    A kind of unspeakable domineering, silently breeding in Chen Fan''s heart, as if seeing the meteor sea, any sadness in his heart can disappear.


    It was replaced by a touch of freedom.


    Chen Fan conquered this sea. He was the first emperor in the history of Kyushu to sail freely on the sea of ??meteors.


    He was also the emperor who formed the first fleet in Kyushu history.


    This alone is enough to be proud of.


    Behind Chen Fan, everyone looked at that thin back, and felt infinite worship at this moment.


    In a sense, in the eyes of many people, Chen Fan is no longer an ordinary person, or just an emperor.


    He is more of a symbol, representing power, invincibility, and a symbol like a **** walking in the world.


    At this moment, just being a figure of Chen Fan is highly respected. From this point of view, one can also feel what Chen Fan''s meaning means to Da Chen.


    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how many years later, it is still the most respected existence by everyone.


    Since then, the pressure on Chen Yixin will be much greater.


    Because she knew that she would not be able to surpass her father with the hard work of her life, or even several lifetimes.


    It''s not even possible to match him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yixin was inexplicably sad, and sighed unconsciously, feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    Who doesn''t want to prove their abilities, doesn''t want to be admired by everyone?


    Especially as Chen Fan''s daughter, Chen Yixin is more eager to prove herself.


    But his awkward position is destined to be difficult to gain everyone''s approval.


    He believed that as long as he was compared with Chen Fan, all his abilities would be bleak and unable to make any waves.


    Chen Fan keenly noticed Chen Yixin''s sigh.


    He can naturally hear why his daughter is like this.


    Turning around slowly, waving at his daughter, Chen Fan''s expression was only kind.


    During this period, Chen Fan had almost taught everything he could teach Chen Yixin.


    The next step is to see how she digests well.


    But so far, there is one last thing Chen Fan has not had time to teach his daughter.


    Now, it is a better time to hand.


    Chen Yixin was called and stood beside Chen Fan, looking far away with him, but did not speak.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Fan''s woman, no one spoke, and the scene was extremely quiet.


    "Xin''er, seeing this picture, what was the first thought that came to your mind?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked, Chen Yixin was taken aback by the question, and turned to look at the slowly rising lunar star and the smooth surface of the meteor star.


    Talking about it, she really couldn''t think of any special thoughts for a while.


    Turning his head to look at Chen Fan, Chen Yixin did not speak.


    Seems to be waiting for his father''s answer.


    I saw Chen Fan staring at the end of the Meteorite Sea with deep eyes, as if he was telling Chen Yixin on purpose, as if he was telling himself.


    "I saw the insignificance of the human race, the vastness of the world, and the endless expanse of the Meteorite Sea, and I also felt the unceasing broadness of my mind."


    "But all of this is not the most important."


    Finally looking down at Chen Yixin, Chen Fan at this moment is very solemn.


    "The most important thing is that a question suddenly appeared in my heart."


    Taking a slow and deep breath, Chen Fan looked at the lunar star in the distance again. His voice was low and a little hoarse, but at this moment, it gave people an unparalleled shock!


    "Oh dear lord, who domains the fate of this world!"

 Chapter 2723： One last thing

    "Oh dear lord, who domains the fate of this world?"


    Chen Yixin muttered to herself, at this moment, she felt her heart surging, and endless power was growing in her heart.


    At this moment, she finally truly felt what her father was thinking.


    It has never been a trivial matter of one soldier and one general.


    What Chen Fan was thinking about was the great events of all beings, the whole world, the vast earth!


    This is the courage and vision that the emperor must possess. Looking at the whole world, he is in charge!


    "father¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Chen Yixin felt as if something had broken out of her heart, and her direction seemed to be firmer.


    Chen Fan didn''t let his daughter continue, but said softly: "Keep in mind the feeling of this moment and remember my words today. This is the last thing I can teach you."


    Chen Yixin has done a good job, and under empathy, Chen Fan, at the age of Chen Yixin, was not in power.


    So what can you expect?


    Chen Fan is trying his best to offset his influence in his daughter''s heart, because he will retreat to the second line after all, because his daughter will inherit Datong after all.


    It has been three years since returning to Kyushu. In the past three years, Chen Fan has never had a moment of complete peace of mind.


    Because he knows that he has a pair of eyes that can bring catastrophes all the time, watching him.


    In three years, apart from dealing with state affairs, Chen Fan devoted almost all of his life to practice.


    With the help of Qiongtian, Chen Fan finally reached the peak of the holy realm not long ago.


    Going up, it is Wonderland!


    In Kyushu, this is a realm that no one can imagine, and even only exists in legends.


    However, Chen Fan knew that his cultivation base was nothing.


    Even after becoming a fairy, it''s nothing.


    Chen Fan looked for any opportunity early and tried hard to make his cultivation base go further, but at this point, he encountered a bottleneck.


    Because Chen Fan didn''t know how to proceed with the next practice.


    He doesn''t know how to become a fairy.


    After asking Qiongtian, the answer is that everyone''s way of becoming immortal is different.


    Although it is generally understood that after attainment, one can enter the Tao and become immortal, but the specific methods are quite different.


    Therefore, everyone must find their own way.


    The complexity of this matter made Chen Fan completely confused. He was trapped by the bottleneck all day long, so he could only choose to take his family to the sea to relax.


    It''s a consolation.


    Things were as expected by Chen Fan, and his mood became a lot easier after going out to sea.


    Although it still failed to solve the problem of further cultivation, it was temporarily put on hold.


    Chen Fan thinks that perhaps the time has not arrived. Since the time hasn''t arrived, no matter how hard he puts in, it won''t help.


    He was just worried, how should he deal with the invisible threat and the eyes in the dark?


    Similarly, Chen Fan has no answer.


    So he was nervous, so he wanted to find every opportunity to help his daughter transform.


    Chen Fan didn''t know how long he still had or when the crisis would come.


    So he can only do everything he wants to do last night in a limited time.


    Yes, Chen Fan will still leave.


    This time he came back, just to complete the unfinished business and solve Da Chen''s troubles.


    After all, Chen Fan could not stay in Kyushu forever, that is unrealistic, because this would inevitably bring disaster to Kyushu.


    Therefore, before the real crisis comes, he will leave, be alone, and face his fate!


    He may die, he may be wiped out.


    But what about it?


    Chen Fan''s will has been passed down to Chen Yixin, and his career, Da Chen, will gradually develop and grow in Chen Yixin''s hands.


    In this life, Chen Fan had experienced enough killing, and it was time to take a break.


    Putting his hand on his daughter''s shoulder, Chen Fan didn''t say a word.


    But at this moment, it seems that only he himself can understand that the last thing in his heart is finally completed.


    That being the case, in the future, he will be fearless! !


    Regardless of the mountains and the earth cracking, and the sun and the moon hanging upside down, Chen Fan is still the same Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2724： Mystery island

    Dingyuan sailed aimlessly.


    This time Chen Fan didn''t have any goals, everyone just followed the guidance of the wind and kept advancing on the sea.


    Occasionally, Chen Fan would personally lead people to hunt whaling, and sometimes he would be attacked by sea beasts.


    But these things, now the soldiers of the sea beast camp have long been overwhelmed, and they can deal with it easily.


    After sailing in this way for more than two months, Chen Fan finally ordered to return.


    It''s not that he has played enough, mainly because it is about to arrive at the Children''s and Mother''s Day, and Chen Fan must return to the imperial city to host the grand banquet of the Imperial City.


    During the three years he came back, the Grand Banquet in the Imperial City was basically hastily, and it had never been held seriously.


    After all, there were still a lot of things to be busy back then, and Chen was waiting to be thriving, and there was no time for Chen Fan to arrange the festival.


    It''s different now.


    The troubles have long since disappeared, and Chen Fan also wants to take this opportunity to reward the people and officials.


    So this time, he must attend the grand banquet of the Imperial City on the Children''s Day!


    Moving forward at full speed, Dingyuan was like a monster, spreading its own speed on the sea.


    But three days later, this situation seemed to have changed, and the Dingyuan had to stop for the first time.


    Suddenly, a thick fog enveloped the entire sea level, and the visibility was extremely low, almost reaching the point where you could barely see your fingers.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and such a big fog suddenly appears, which is obviously very abnormal.


    Chen Fan immediately sent someone to investigate, but found nothing. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in this thick fog.


    Under this circumstance, Dingyuan could not continue its voyage, because it simply did not know where there were reefs and where there were islands.


    If it hits the rock, it will naturally be fine for Chen Fan, but not necessarily for others. Chen Fan is not sure to save everyone at the same time.


    Your Majesty, such a situation is unheard of and unseen by the ministers, how can this be good?


    Qian Qian came to Chen Fan and asked, knowing that he has sailed on the Sea of ??Meteor for more than ten years, and he has traveled this route dozens of times, but he has never encountered such a situation.


    It seemed that something could swallow clouds and vomit fog, releasing such a big fog in an instant.


    Chen Fan frowned, using divine consciousness to continuously spread the induction.


    But the end result was nothing.


    However, one thing is certain at present, that is, this fog is bound to be extraordinary.


    It is necessary to figure out what the situation is before Dingyuan can sail again!


    "I will go to investigate the situation. You are waiting here. Remember, no matter what happens, please ensure your safety first!"


    He frowned and ordered, but as soon as he said this, everyone''s opposition was immediately welcomed!


    "Your Majesty, don''t, the meteorite is extremely dangerous on the sea!"


    "Father must not take risks!"


    "Chen Fan, should we go back first, maybe the fog will clear after a while?"


    Everyone stood up at this moment to stop Chen Fan, but Chen Fan shook his head and said, "It''s okay, no one can hurt me in Kyushu today."


    "If the imperial city banquet can''t keep up this time, it''s not a good thing. Wait, I''ll go back."


    After all, Chen Fan flew into the air without knowing it. At the same time, a violent wind suddenly appeared, lightning and thunder, and a meteorite landed on the sky.


    And at a very fast speed, smashed at Chen Fan.


    At this moment, everyone looked nervous and involuntarily squinted their eyes.


    But on the other hand, Chen Fan gave a cold snort, pointed it out, and shot out his energy. The meteorite that was still in mid-air exploded and turned into dust.


    Chen Fan said that there is no one in Kyushu to hurt him, even if it is the prohibition on the meteor sea!


    After looking back at everyone, Chen Fan flew away, hiding in the thick fog.


    But no matter how he flies, he still seems to be unable to fly out of this thick fog.


    Suddenly, Qiongtian in the storage bag suddenly said: "To the northeast, I feel there is something."


    Chen Fan did not doubt that he was there, and immediately flew towards the northeast.


    At the same time, the sky in the storage bag was also guiding again and again. Listening to his tone, he seemed to be very solemn, as if he felt something unusual.


    "Stop, it''s here!"


    Qiu Tian spoke again, and Chen Fan stayed in midair. The meteorites above the sky kept falling, but they were all wiped out by Chen Fan.


    But now, looking along the line of sight, at the end of the line of sight, an island slowly emerged.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrunk slightly.


    They just sailed on this route a few days ago, and there is no island at all here.


    So when did this island appear?


    Is the heavy fog shrouded here because of this island?

 Chapter 2725： On the island

    Chen Fan returned to Dingyuan again and told others about the island he had seen.


    For this island, everyone feels very surprised, but one thing is absolutely certain.


    That is, this island appeared out of thin air, and there must be some secret hidden behind it.


    "I am going to explore, Zhixi, you will take everyone to live here and wait."


    Handing over everything to Jiang Zhixi, Chen Fan has already decided to set out to investigate. Many people have reservations about his choice.


    After all, the island that appeared so inexplicably, is there any danger in it, who knows?


    It''s just that Chen Fanyi is bold, and what he is determined to explore will never waver.


    So after explaining the situation, Chen Fan set off again, relying on the guidance of the sky in the storage bag, to search for the mysterious island again.


    Landing slowly in midair, when Chen Fan''s feet stepped on the mysterious island, he suddenly felt a pressure coming, and even made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Strange, why do I have a familiar feeling?"


    Qiongtian muttered to himself, but when Chen Fan asked, he couldn''t tell why.


    It''s just that he felt like he had felt the breath of this place.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were suspicious, and he became more and more looking forward to this island.


    He tried to use his divine consciousness to disperse and explore the situation on the island, but found that divine consciousness could hardly penetrate the thick mist.


    Therefore, Chen Fan simply used his feet to measure this island.


    As he continued to deepen, Chen Fan found that there were no creatures on the island.


    There is no dust or sand on the dark brown ground, and some smoothness seems to be felt under the feet.


    As you can see, only a dense tree-like thing stands.


    Although it is a tree, the material can be slightly different. The whole body is black, and it penetrates the ground like a spear.


    Chen Fan once wanted to cut off a piece to see what material it was.


    But under the wave of the hand and chopped with strength, the black tree did not waver at all, still standing.


    Even Chen Fan tried his best to make a move, but he still couldn''t shake the black tree.


    His eyes squinted unconsciously, and it was the first time Chen Fan had seen a tree that could resist his full attack so far.


    What secrets are hidden here?


    Frowning further, the island is so huge that Chen Fan hasn''t come to an end after walking for two days.


    Perhaps it was because the visibility was extremely low because of being covered by dense fog, so Chen Fan''s sight was invisibly blocked and the progress was affected.


    But even so, the two days have not come to an end, which is somewhat shocking.


    During the whole process, Qiongtian didn''t say a word and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, which made Chen Fan feel more puzzled.


    It stands to reason that Qiongtian will definitely show up at this time. At his age, even if he doesn''t know it, he might be able to guess one or two.


    Why hasn''t he spoken?


    With such doubts, Chen Fan continued to move forward, a faint feeling in his heart.


    That is the truth, it seems not far away.


    Finally, when Chen Fan stopped again, a huge canyon appeared before his eyes.


    The canyon is not bottomed, but the place where the blade is broken is extremely flat, as if it was cut by a sword.


    And in the canyon, there are white boulders inlaid.


    The white boulder was also cut flat, causing Chen Fan to stop unconsciously and observe carefully.


    He squatted on the edge of the canyon, touching the ground with his hands.


    The start is cold and extremely hard, not like the earth, but like being wiped on a stone.


    But faintly, Chen Fan actually smelled a **** air, and repeatedly placed in a sea of ??blood, the pungent smell lingered at all.


    With such a pungent smell, Chen Fan once again looked at the bottomless canyon.


    Suddenly, a crazy idea appeared in his mind.


    This island...


    Is it a corpse in itself?


    The moment this idea emerged, even Chen Fan was frightened by himself.


    After all, this is crazy, how could this world have such a huge life?


    Although the immortal family''s incarnation can also temporarily swell the body to this size, once it loses its spiritual support, it will soon return to normal.


    So if the island under Chen Fa''s feet was a corpse, it would have been impossible for his body to remain so huge after so many years had passed.


    In this way, there is only one possibility.


    The owner of this corpse was born extremely large, at least hundreds of thousands of feet in size!


    How can Chen Fan not be frightened by his crazy thoughts?

 Chapter 2726： Ancient god

    While Chen Fan was constantly studying the scene in his eyes, the sky, which had been silent for two days, finally appeared from his storage bag.


    When Chen Fan looked back, Qiongtian''s eyes were very sad, as if a little sad.


    And seeing this scene, Chen Fan was basically certain that Qiongtian must know what this place is!


    "Do you know something right, this...really is a..."


    "Yes!" Qiongtian nodded silently: "This is a corpse, the corpse of an ancient god!"


    This is the first time Chen Fan has heard of the word ancient god, but it is far less shocking than Qiongtian''s answer.


    It turns out that in this world, there really is a person who was born with such a huge body. It turns out that the island under his feet is really a corpse.


    Then the black trees before, thought to be the hair on the body.


    As for this bottomless canyon...


    Could it be the chief culprit of the ancient gods?


    So this gorge is just a wound on the body of the ancient god?


    "What the **** is going on."


    Chen Fan asked immediately!


    Qiu Tian raised his head slightly, his expression seemed a little trance, but he still slowly said a long-sealed secret of ancient times.


    Ancient gods are creatures that were born almost at the same time as Qiongtian.


    It''s just that the time to awaken is not as early as Qiongtian.


    At that time, the universe of the sun was still in chaos. Speaking of the existence of the same era, they were basically friends.


    The body of the ancient **** is too huge. According to Qiongtian''s description, the ancient **** at the peak can grab two stars at will and place them in his hands for fun.


    In fact, the sun in the solar universe today and the two stars in the lunar dynasty were once the playthings of the ancient gods.


    When the solar universe was reborn, the ancient gods personally placed the two stars of the sun and the lunar in the depths of the sky, and from then on illuminating the world.


    Judging from the name of the universe of the sun, it also seems to be able to see how much Qiongtian respected the ancient gods back then.


    At that time, Qiongtian had repeatedly joined forces with the ancient gods to fight against the powerhouses of other universes.


    Later, the solar universe gradually improved and developed its own rules, after which the world gradually fell into calm.


    Qiongtian chose to create the human race and has since become the supreme **** in charge of everything.


    However, the ancient gods have fallen in love with the feeling of facing each other life and death with other cosmic domain powerhouses, so they traveled far away in the solar cosmos domain and challenged powerful opponents in the outer starry sky.


    Qiongtian didn''t know the final outcome of the ancient gods, but just look at it now.


    Perhaps everything is self-evident.


    I don''t know which powerful existence finally killed the ancient god, and the corpse of the ancient **** floating in the outer starry sky, for some unknown reason, landed on the land of Kyushu, the sea of ??meteorites, through the void cracks.


    Perhaps it was also a coincidence that Chen Fan discovered.


    And uncovered this secret that has been hidden for so many years.


    After hearing what Qiongtian said, Chen Fan couldn''t contain the excitement in his heart.


    In Qiongtian''s description, the ancient gods back then were even stronger than him. Such existence could be killed. In the vast realm, what secrets are still hidden?


    How many powerhouses are there that Chen Fan can''t even imagine?


    Moreover, according to Qiongtian''s description, the corpses of the ancient gods in front of Chen Fan are definitely not all.


    After all, it was an existence that could put two stars in his hands, and his body was beyond imagination.


    How could it be possible that Chen Fan could detect it clearly?


    In this regard, Qiongtian''s guess is that perhaps the corpses of the ancient gods scattered in Kyushu are only a small part.


    It''s a piece of broken up meat, or a small piece of broken finger.


    In short, this is only a trivial part.


    Because even if a palm falls on Kyushu, it may cause a series of chain reactions, and may even lead to the destruction of Kyushu.


    "Chen Fan, we must hurry up and prepare. The fall of the ancient gods means that chaos in the world will rise. I feel that the black robe is about to move soon!"


    Qiongtian reminded worriedly, but at this moment Chen Fan was constantly gazing at the corpse of the ancient god, thoughtfully.


    Faintly, an extremely terrifying plan seems to be brewing in his heart!

 Chapter 2727： Is the corpse available?

    "According to your statement, if the ancient **** is so powerful, how could he be dismembered after death? Is this something a person who is many times stronger than the ancient **** can do?"


    Chen Fan keenly grasped the crux of the matter and turned his head to look towards the sky.


    I saw Qiongtian said thoughtfully: "I once remembered that the ancient **** had a fatal weakness, and perhaps those who were hostile to him used this weakness to finally defeat it."


    "What weakness?"


    Chen Fan suddenly became interested.


    Qiongtian''s answer was only two words.


    Jade!


    The ancient gods have always been most afraid of jade ore. According to legend, he is invulnerable, and nothing in the world can harm him.


    Only jade can pierce the skin of ancient gods and even kill them.


    But this matter was just a legend in ancient times, and Qiongtian has not personally verified it.


    However, Qiongtian has not verified it, which does not mean that Chen Fan has not.


    I saw that he took out a jade pendant from the storage bag, and after polishing it, it actually cut the corpse of the ancient god.


    This caused Chen Fan''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and many thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "You said that the ancient gods are invulnerable and there is nothing to hurt in the world?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Qiongtian nodded intently.


    "Then you said that besides those who clearly knew that they would fight against the ancient gods, who else would use jade as a weapon in this world?"


    "Of course there is none!"


    Qiongtian answered truthfully.


    The texture of jade is not hard enough, and it is inferior to spirit stone. Who would use this kind of thing as a weapon?


    The person who killed the ancient **** must have learned of the weakness of the ancient **** from some channel in order to truly prescribe the right medicine.


    Those who don''t know this matter are afraid that no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to kill the ancient gods!


    "Then you said, ancient **** corpse, can it be used?"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Rao Qiongtian had been well-informed in his life, and he was shocked in his heart after he had lived for endless years.


    What does Chen Fan want to do with the corpse of the ancient god?


    "what do you mean¡­¡­?"


    Chen Fan''s eyes flickered: "If you use this ancient **** corpse to make armor, isn''t it the hardest thing in the world?"


    Chen Fan''s ambition completely scared Qiongtian.


    He had never thought in his life that someone in this world would dare to catch the attention of the ancient gods.


    However, it is indeed a good idea to use the corpse of the ancient **** to make armor. To a certain extent, the corpse of the ancient **** is probably the hardest thing in the world.


    It is also a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Qiongtian is not the benevolent generation of women. He understands that since the ancient **** is dead, it is not impossible to arm himself with his corpse, and it can be regarded as a blessing for others.


    Therefore, he nodded solemnly and said: "This thing is indeed feasible. If you use the armor made by the ancient **** corpse, you can indeed add a lot of help in the future."


    However, surprisingly, Chen Fan shook his head.


    "Why, don''t you want to use this ancient corpse?"


    "No." Chen Fan said realistically: "I mean this ancient **** corpse will not be used by myself alone, but my entire Da Chen soldier, all equipped!"


    "what!!"


    This time, Qiongtian was shocked again.


    The entire Da Chen''s soldiers are all equipped with ancient **** armor. This crazy idea is probably only Chen Fan in the entire solar universe.


    And if you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to achieve.


    After all, the corpse of the ancient gods under Chen Fan''s feet is completely enough for the entire Da Chen''s soldiers to use.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that Da Chen''s soldiers will be invincible in the world?


    Of course, this is not the case. In the face of absolute power, absolute defense will not help.


    However, once the ancient **** armor can be made, it is absolutely easy to increase the defense power by hundreds of times or even more out of thin air.


    That is to say, Chen Fan discovered that this ancient **** corpse was not an ordinary corpse at all, and what he discovered was a treasure!


    Once the black army is equipped with ancient **** armor, how much combat power will increase, I am afraid that no one can imagine.


    Maybe...I can even defeat the sky and cut down the immortals, changing the sky and the earth?


    Thinking of this, Qiongtian instantly filled with hope.


    Although it is not to say that getting the corpse of the ancient gods can completely solve future troubles, but a little more confidence in self-protection is enough!

 Chapter 2728： Ancient God Armor

    Chen Fan, who had been away for nearly three days, finally returned to Dingyuan again.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone gathered around and asked about the situation with concern.


    Chen Fan gave a brief explanation of what he had encountered, and of course did not mention anything about the ancient gods.


    After all, that matter was too much involved, and it even included the origin of the solar universe, the heavens and the world, and so on. Now that everyone knows, there is no benefit at all.


    Chen Fan only said that he encountered an extremely powerful material for refining armor, and asked Qian Qian to immediately notify the entire fleet of the Sea Beast Battalion to dispatch.


    Together, bring this powerful material back to the industrial base.


    At the beginning, Qian Qian still had some doubts about what material it was that needed to send the entire fleet to come together.


    But when the thick fog cleared a few days later, and everyone saw the corpse of the ancient god, they all understood that what Chen Fan was going to pull back was an entire island.


    In this way, with all the fleets of Dachen dispatched at the same time, this huge ancient **** corpse was finally pulled for nothing.


    The journey, which could have been reached in three days, eventually dragged on for nearly a month.


    But everything was worth it. After the group went ashore, Chen Fan played away from Chen Yixin and asked her to go back to prepare for the Imperial City Banquet on the Children''s Day.


    Chen Fan stayed at the Ministry of Industry stronghold on the beach of Meteorite, preparing to personally supervise the forging of the ancient **** armor.


    The specific forging method is actually very simple, just like ordinary clothes.


    Use jade-specific knives to cut the corpse of the ancient gods, and then use leather to make soft armor, lining the outer area with meteorite iron.


    This is both beautiful and practical.


    At the beginning, Qian Qian and others still didn''t understand it. It was just armor. What do you want to be beautiful?


    However, Chen Fan¡¯s answer is, if it¡¯s not even beautiful in appearance, it can''t deter opponents in battle, and it also gives oneself more courage, then what is the meaning of this armor?


    So even though the soft armor made by the ancient **** corpse had enough defense power, Chen Fan still insisted on the armor made by outer lining meteorite iron.


    Everyone worked together, and within two days, the first ancient **** armor finally came out.


    Chen Fan couldn''t wait to put on the armor himself, and summoned Qian Qian and hundreds of soldiers from the Sea Beast Camp to test the defenses of the ancient **** armor.


    "Don''t stay behind, attack with all your strength!"


    On the military camp schoolyard, Chen Fan stood calmly wearing an ancient armor.


    Opposite him is the most elite force of the more than 100 sea beast camps Qian Qian leads.


    To be honest, attack Chen Fan for fear of using their courage.


    But after Chen Fan personally gave the order, everyone gritted their teeth and as soldiers, they still had to obey the order after all.


    As a result, after Qian Qian led the way and offended, everyone gathered their spiritual energy and launched the strongest attack on Chen Fan!


    "call!"


    For a while, the gusty wind whizzed on the school field, flying sand and rocks.


    More than a hundred spiritual power fluctuations gathered in one place and hit Chen Fan''s Dantian!


    The imaginary scene did not happen, Chen Fan was neither knocked into the air nor felt the slightest abnormality.


    All the spiritual power entered the ancient **** armor, and it seemed to disappear in an instant, and no more waves could rise.


    "Your Majesty, did you use your spiritual power to resolve our attack?"


    Qian Qian was the first to ask questions.


    However, the answer he got was that Chen Fan shook his head solemnly.


    "Oh, so...wait!!"


    Qian Qian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body showed an incredible color.


    "Your Majesty, you mean you didn''t use spiritual power at all, and the defense power of the armor itself can eliminate all my attacks and become invisible?"


    "Yes!" Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief: "It seems that I really picked up the treasure!"


    Without the use of spiritual power infusion, the ancient **** armor can have this defense.


    If it is used normally, how terrible should this defense power reach?


    Chen Fan was looking forward to it, so he immediately ordered the Ministry of Engineering to stop all the work of continuing to build the fleet and make every effort to make the ancient **** armor.


    Must be equipped with all the troops of Dachen in the shortest time!


    This ancient **** armor will be Chen Fan''s hope for a comeback! !

 Chapter 2729： Its another year of Mother and Childs Day (1)

    As the first time that Da Chen is on track again, Chen Fan attaches great importance to it.


    Early this morning, the whole Chen Jing was completely renewed. Every household was trying to decorate the land where they lived. Everyone was walking in the alleys like weaving, and from time to time, you could hear the innocent laughter of young children.


    The palace is already busy.


    Chen Fan has always been diligent and thrifty. The eunuchs and maids in the palace are basically the lowest in history since the founding of Da Chen.


    If you put it in the ordinary, you can''t see much with fewer people.


    But in the Children''s and Mother''s Day, a festival that the whole country attaches great importance to, the shortcomings of the lack of manpower in the palace have emerged.


    Starting from the imperial dining room, almost everyone was dispatched, and everyone was preparing for today''s imperial city banquet.


    The layout of the palace is even more important.


    Because he had just experienced a crisis, Chen Fan deliberately ordered the palace to be rearranged.


    In the absence of manpower, Chen Fan had no choice but to summon the family members of the cultural relics and officials to enter the palace and work together.


    And for this reason, Chen Fan also specially ordered that this time the imperial city banquet not only includes hundreds of officials, but also family members.


    You must know that this kind of thing is unimaginable in the beginning.


    Chen Fan once again won the respect of the world with his openness and tolerance.


    Perhaps in Chen Fan''s eyes, men and women have never been essentially different.


    This can be seen from the fact that he resisted public opinion and canonized Chen Yixin as the prince.


    Not to mention that in the recently concluded imperial examination, many female students have successfully emerged.


    The best of them has now entered the court and became the first female official in Dachen''s history to hold an important position above the court.


    In short, Chen Fan is transforming this country with his own hands.


    From the current situation, everything is being implemented step by step.


    There was joy in and out of the wild, celebrating the good time that finally arrived.


    It is rare for Chen Fan today to handle state affairs.


    After the family had a reunion dinner, he stayed in the harem, chatted with his mother, sat with his wives, and admired the beautiful scenery in the imperial garden.


    Such a quiet life has always been what Chen Fan wanted.


    It can even be said that he is working hard in this direction.


    Now, finally Shou''s eyes are open to see the moon, as long as he finally solves a problem!


    At that time, it might be time for Chen Fan to abdicate.


    He once thought that after he abdicated, he would take his wives to a remote but beautiful small valley to live in seclusion.


    Since then, I will not ask the world, and live a carefree life.


    I hope this day will come soon.


    Chen Fan has boundless expectations in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, General Feiyang, please see me."


    Shi Shiran, a young eunuch, knelt down in front of Chen Fan and reminded him aloud.


    It stands to reason that as a foreign minister, it is impossible to enter and exit the harem.


    But Ling Feiyang and the others are not outsiders, as long as they are passed on, Chen Fan will not care too much about those rituals.


    "Call him over."


    With a casual command, the little **** walked away quickly, and after a short while, Ling Fei in armor appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "At the end, see your majesty, see the queen mother, queen, prince, and concubines."


    After Ling Feiyang appeared, he didn''t show any disrespect, and respectfully greeted Chen Fan and the others, without even raising his head.


    Because that is a sin of disrespect.


    "Flying, it''s not a national matter now. Just relax. Come to see me this time, but what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fan kindly said that even though Ling Feiyang relaxed a little after hearing the words, he still didn''t dare to arrogate. He said: "The Ministry of Industry has already heard the news that all the ancient **** armors have been built. It should be possible today. Used it."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction and said: "In this case, everything is going according to plan. Let me Da Chen people see that we are now strong!"


    "promise!"


    Ling Feiyang bowed again before turning around to leave.


    But Chen Fan suddenly stopped him.


    "Flying, wait."


    Ling Feiyang turned around again and waited for Chen Fan''s instructions.


    I saw Chen Fan hesitate for a moment and said: "After you return to the house, give Uncle Feng a glass of wine for me."


    Ling Feiyang''s eyes trembled, and he instantly felt a warm current spread throughout his body.


    Chen Fan still remembers his father Ling Feng.


    Remember that in the most difficult moment, for Da Chen, why the black army gave up the hero of his life.


    "Chen, thank you Majesty!"


    Ling Feiyang''s voice trembles unconsciously.


    But Chen Fan denied his statement.


    "Remember, I don''t want you to toast in the name of Emperor Chen, but the nephew of Uncle Feng, Chen Fan!"

 Chapter 2730： Its another year of Child and Mothers Day (2)

    In a blink of an eye, the time came to the afternoon, and the imperial city banquet was basically ready.


    At this time, the people had already gathered at the foot of the imperial city, and with the help of Jin Wuwei who was temporarily transferred, they took their seats.


    The civil and military officials gathered at the top of the city, like a sky full of stars, guarding Chen Fan.


    The evening came gradually, and Chen Fan at this moment had already put on a black dragon robe, wearing a sparse head, and stepping on cloud boots.


    On the left hand side, is Chen Yixin in a rugged dragon robe.


    Today she is dressed in women''s clothing, instead of deliberately dressing up as men''s clothing. This is what Chen Fan meant.


    His children, whether they are sons or daughters, do not need to change themselves for anything.


    No one wants to let his child compromise!


    On the right hand side of Chen Fan was Jiang Zhixi, wearing a phoenix crown and a hail.


    Today''s Jiang Zhixi has long since faded from the immaturity on his face, replaced by mature feminine, graceful and luxurious.


    It is enough to be the honorific title of the mother of a country.


    Behind Chen Fan were Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Qing, and Liu Qing supported by Fang Bingxin''s daughters.


    Chen Fan''s family was all present, enough to see the respect for this imperial city banquet on Children''s Day.


    With the sound of courtesy and music, Chen Fan slowly came to the top position.


    At the same time, the civil and military officials and the people in the city stood up at the same time, Shanhu Long live.


    That momentum rushed straight into the sky, washed away the flowing clouds, and also rushed away the haze that had been shrouded in the hearts of the people of Dachen recently.


    For some reason, as long as they see Chen Fan standing upright at the top of the city, everyone feels at ease, feeling that they have hope and that they have a direction for the future.


    Perhaps this is the power of faith.


    Chen Fan had already unconsciously replaced the cognition of God in the hearts of Da Chen people.


    He is not only the emperor of the world, but also the **** above the sky!


    Chen Fan stood at the top of the city, looking down at the crowds below the tide. Even in this case, he had seen it many times, and he still felt an upsurge.


    Involuntarily squeezed Chen Yixin''s slightly cold palm.


    Chen Fan is telling her daughter to look good and study hard!


    Chen Fan pressed his hands falsely, lowering everyone''s voice, and then his eyes swept across, giving the impression that Emperor Chen was looking at him.


    Sweep your gaze for a week and make sure you see everyone.


    Chen Fan finally spoke!


    "Everyone...well!"


    "Your Majesty is well, Da Chen is well!!"


    "Your Majesty is well, Da Chen is well!!"


    Countless people said in unison, as if after the most rigorous rehearsal, such an important scene, there was no trace of chaos.


    It is this neat and unified formation that can shock everyone present.


    It is hard to imagine that the whole country is united in thought and united like never before. With such a powerful country, who can compete with it?


    "This Son and Mother''s Day is the first solemn festival since Chen Xiu''s health. I specially prepared a program for the monarchs, and I also invite them to watch it together!"


    Chen Fan''s voice fell, and the messenger standing above the city immediately blew the horn.


    The melodious sound of the horn instantly spread throughout Chen Jing and everyone''s hearts.


    Just listening to the ground, there was a sudden stern shout, and then the clouds all over the sky seemed to be inspired by some kind, forming an unattainable cloud ladder.


    Now Chen Jing has turned into a floating island.


    But the school ground where the Black Army was located was still above the ground.


    Therefore, the people cannot see it at all.


    At this moment on the ground, the reorganized and retrained black army is ready to go.


    In addition, the Sea Beast Camp was also present, but their figures were not revealed.


    That is another surprise Chen Fan gave everyone!


    "The black army obeys the order!!"


    Ling Feiyang yelled, and hundreds of thousands of black-clad soldiers promised!


    "The end will be!"


    "Chang!"


    Ling Feiyang drew out the saber hanging from his waist and said loudly: "Climb to the sky with me, and cheer for Your Majesty!"


    "promise!!"


    The roar of hundreds of thousands of iron-blooded soldiers in the black army at this moment seemed to have the aura of the world torn apart.


    I saw them all in black clothes and black armor, with swords hanging on their waists and spears.


    All are armed to the teeth.


    But more importantly, all of them are equipped with ancient armors made by the Ministry of Engineering overnight.


    It can be said that this is the final form of the Black Army.


    People block and kill, Buddha block and kill Buddha!

 Chapter 2731： Its another year of Childrens and Mothers Day (3)

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The uniform footsteps of hundreds of thousands of people were earth-shattering, and spread to all the people of Chen Jing.


    I saw everyone looking at the ground below with a curious look, and they were seeing the black army coming over the clouds!


    The black and shiny armor on them, the unruly expression on everyone''s face, and the gleaming weapon blades, all eroded the heart of every citizen at this moment.


    The Black Army, a legendary army.


    They started from the beginning of Chen Fan''s army, rose from life and death struggles, and experienced countless blood and flames.


    Eventually grow into today''s, invincible division!


    It can be said that the rise of the Black Army was accompanied by Chen Fan''s fortune.


    Now, the lion finally showed its fangs, and the whole world once again learned of the reputation of the black army!


    "Daddy, the child will become a black army in the future and wear such a nice armor."


    Seeing this situation, some young children were still excited, and unconsciously planted the seeds of becoming a black army in their hearts.


    There are women of the right age, looking at the uniform and mighty soldiers, one by one is fascinated and secretly promised.


    And this is exactly what Chen Fan wanted.


    He wants to give his soldiers the best life, the highest treatment, and the greatest honor in the world!


    Today, everything will be fulfilled!


    In this way, with countless people''s envy, respect, and even worship.


    The black army stood solemnly above the sea of ??clouds, one by one with their heads high and their chests high, they did not hesitate to show their pride as the most legendary army of Da Chen.


    And Ling Feiyang, headed by him, stood proudly in the forefront and became the focus of countless people''s eyes!


    "All the soldiers of the Black Army have assembled, please give your order!"


    Ling Feiyang''s voice spread throughout the audience. Chen Fan was very pleased. Who could have imagined that the dude who followed him back then has grown to this point today?


    Ling Fengquan knows that Jiuquan should be smiling!


    "You are all my good sons, and you are the cornerstone of Da Chen. I am representing Da Chen people, thank you!"


    Chen Fan personally held fists and salutes at all the black-clothed soldiers, and the common people also saluted all the soldiers.


    This moment gave the Black Army an unparalleled glory.


    It also strengthened the people''s longing for joining the Black Army!


    However, this is not over yet.


    The messenger above the city''s head continued to sound the horn.


    At the same time, the sky and sea of ??clouds gathered again, and a huge warship actually penetrated the clouds and appeared on the side of the black army.


    They are the sea beast camp!


    It was Chen Fan who specially fortune-telled the magical machine to display a large formation, turning the flowing clouds into a sea of ??clouds, and letting the fleet of the sea beast camp go above the sky.


    In fact, many of the people of Da Chen had never seen the Sea Beast Camp with their own eyes, nor had they seen the invincible fleet that Chen Fan was so proud of.


    Nowadays, when viewed from close range, the ships, which are tens of thousands of feet long, are erected with deadly crossbows and dragon cannons, seem to be descending hideously like ancient giants.


    Almost everyone can feel an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Admiration and Chen Fan not only conquered the land, he also conquered the Meteor Sea.


    "The soldiers of the Sea Beast Camp ask your Majesty to be well, and wish Chen Guozuo thousands of years!"


    Under Qian Qianda''s leadership, the power of the Sea Beast Camp is no less than that of the Black Army. Even if they admit defeat, they still have an extraordinary momentum under the blessing of the huge fleet.


    Chen Fan stared at the two legendary teams that he built by himself.


    Even he himself has a sense of dreamlike illusion. Perhaps he didn''t think that everything he had molded would stand proudly above the world with this mentality.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s various deeds along the way appeared in his heart.


    Suddenly there was an emotion that I wanted to express in my heart.


    He just stared at everyone, looked at the armor that was blown by the gust of hunting, looked at the sea of ??clouds that gathered together, and solemnly sang: "The wind is rising, the clouds are flying!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was silent, and the scene was extremely quiet for an instant.


    Everyone wants to hear what Chen Fan is going to say!


    "Weijia, coming home, go home!"


    On the contrary, in this turbulent world, Chen Fan competed with a group of powerful heroes. In the end, he took the top spot, set the world, and Wei Jiahai, from then on, looked down upon the sky.


    This sentence is indeed the most true portrayal of Chen Fan''s life, and it is also the most accurate summary of his life!


    However, all this has not yet ended, the crisis has not yet stopped, in that distant place, there are still a pair of eyes, silently watching Chen Fan''s every move.


    Therefore, he must not relax, he needs to make himself stronger, and he needs to make Da Chen stronger!


    Therefore, the last sentence he wants to say is.


    "Answer, protect the Quartet?"

 Chapter 2732： Its another year of Childrens and Mothers Day (4)

    The grand banquet of the Imperial City on the Children''s and Mother''s Day finally came to the highest dynasty in a great wind song by Chen Fan!


    With the admiration and respect of countless people, Chen Fan immediately announced that the banquet began!


    The staff of the imperial dining room who had been waiting a long time ago carried plates of delicacies and delicacies, and the appearance of an altar of rare spirit wine further ignited the atmosphere.


    The court musicians played ritual music, and Chen Fan picked up the first glass of spirit wine.


    Respect, common people, respect the mainland of Kyushu, and respect... himself!


    In this way, the banquet was officially held, and all faces, including Chen Fan, were filled with jubilant smiles.


    It seems that everyone can feel the warm atmosphere at this moment.


    However, in the depths of the unknowing sky, a pair of eyes were watching everything silently at this moment.


    These eyes are hidden on the sky, as if they are projecting their gazes through the starry sky beyond the vast territory.


    If at this moment, follow the gaze of these eyes and keep winding upward, you will find that you have crossed the endless space, and even after time.


    The sight of these eyes ends.


    On a glorious and primitive hall.


    The main hall is beautiful and beautiful, and the whole body is made of a kind of colorful ore that Chen Fan has never talked about. It not only exudes energetic light.


    Countless inevitable mists surround the hall, setting off the people standing in the hall, each of them is immortal, graceful and luxurious.


    Here, the name is Lingxiao Palace.


    The middle-aged man with a stern face and black robe sitting on top was the owner of those eyes that had been secretly watching Chen Fan.


    Qiongtian called it the black robe, and Chen Fan called it the emperor!


    But he is also the sky.


    He was the first ancestor of the human race to give birth to the spirit and wisdom since the beginning of the world, and he was also the real power holder of the High Heaven Palace at this moment!


    "What should I do with this son?"


    The immortal emperor spoke quietly, his voice was deep, he couldn''t hear the joy or anger, and his half-closed eyes couldn''t tell any information from it.


    You can only feel the strength of this person from the bursts of light that occasionally reveal.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates think that as a variable, this child dares to defy the guidance of my immortal realm. This is an enemy of my immortal realm, so I should be blamed!"


    "Even the world he is in should be erased together to prevent variables from rebirth!"


    The speaker this time has three beards on his lower jaw, floating and hanging on his chest.


    This person''s surname is Huo, with a single name.


    It can be regarded as the person who leads the party in the fairy world.


    However, this Huo Zhan actually has another identity.


    In the main world, cholera, who killed Chen Xi and forged a **** feud with Chen Fan when he was fighting for eight books of heaven, was the descendant of Huo Zhan.


    Back then, Huo Zhan went to save cholera, but Chen Fan killed a clone, causing the body to be backlashed. Since then, Huo Zhan has been resentful and has repeatedly mentioned that he wants to kill Chen Fan himself.


    But every time he made such a proposal, someone at the High Heaven Hall would stand up and stop it.


    Just like this moment.


    An old man with a childlike face, fairy wind and bones, holding a floating dust stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the matter of killing variables is not trivial, and a small one will lead to even greater disasters. Please think twice."


    This person''s name is Yu Lao, also known as Jade Venerable. He is the main person who has always advocated not killing Chen Fan and choosing to recruit security.


    Now facing Chen Fan, Lingxiao Palace is basically divided into the Radical Party and the Huairou Party.


    The Radical Party, led by Huo Zhan, believes that cutting the grass must eliminate the roots.


    The Huairou Party is headed by Yu Lao, chooses a comfort, and recruits peace as the main.


    It was the two factions who refused to give in to each other and quarreled with each other so far that only won three years for Chen Fan.


    But that''s it.


    This time, Qiongtian had to let Chen Fan''s affairs have a result.


    "I have made a decision on this matter, you guys don''t want to discuss it again!"


    Qiongtian said again: "Give this son three more years. If he obediently gives up, he will abandon his cultivation base and become an ordinary person from then on, and he will bear the blame for this matter."


    "If you continue to be stubborn, erase it together with the small world he is in!"


    Qiongtian''s words seemed to be the final word, but after hearing the words, Old Yu immediately wanted to refute, but Qiongtian blocked him back.


    "Okay, I know that the variable to kill is not trivial, but if I don''t make a move, the immortal soldier will make a move, will it not interfere with the order of the heavens soon?"


    "Besides..."


    Qiongtian groaned suddenly, and his eyes widened. The next moment the temperature of the entire Lingxiao Hall dropped a few minutes, everyone felt a deep chill.


    "It''s just a mere interference with the order of the heavens. It''s not that I haven''t done it before. I''m afraid he will do anything!"


    When the voice fell, Qiongtian continued to order: "Old Yu, leave this to you, and inform Chen Fan that he has three years to make a decision!"

 Chapter 2733： Its another year of Childrens and Mothers Day (5)

    Three years, perhaps for ordinary people, is a relatively long time span.


    But for a monk, it may be just a time for a random retreat.


    And compared to Lingxiao Heavenly Court, it takes three years to dispatch manpower, which is already a very fast speed. After all, the time calculation of the fairy world is at least a hundred years old.


    After hearing Immortal Emperor Qiongtian''s resolute opening, Yu Lao felt a little worried in his heart.


    In essence, Yu Lao is actually very optimistic about Chen Fan.


    After all, a little Star Territory boy who was originally nothing, now relying on his own efforts to grow step by step to the point where he is today, first of all Chen Fan''s existence is worthy of recognition.


    Besides, it is the first time that the solar universe has encountered such a variable as Chen Fan.


    No one knows what will happen in the future when contending with variables.


    Maybe the balance of the immortal world for hundreds of thousands of years will be broken. When the time comes, chaos will re-emerge and the bottom cultivators will be overwhelmed. What''s the point?


    To be honest, Yu Lao thought about sticking to his own ideas and adopting gentle methods when facing Chen Fan.


    But he also knew that the reason why Qiongtian gave himself the task of issuing an ultimatum was to express his position.


    He is determined to win Chen Fan!


    Therefore, Mr. Yu can only hope that Chen Fan can figure out all this, and in exchange for his own small world in Kyushu, is safe and sound.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Yu left the High Heaven Palace and returned to his own cave, transformed into a clone, cut through the void, and aimed directly at the Nine Provinces Continent.


    At this moment, Chen Fan, who was holding a grand banquet in the imperial city, did not know the danger behind him, and was quietly approaching.


    ...


    The atmosphere of the banquet is still high, and everyone''s faces are full of smiles.


    In the impression, Da Chen seems to have not been so united in nearly two decades to spend the festival together.


    After Chen Fan left that year, the domestic situation was complicated, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the situation in the court, and there were countless internal and external troubles.


    After that, there was an emperor who taught the cholera dynasty, which almost caused Da Chen to be destroyed.


    Chen Fan finally came back, with one sentence to annihilate the Tiandijiao, and rely on his own solid and reliable internal political methods to save the situation.


    It can be said that this series of operating methods has always stimulated the confidence in the hearts of the people of Da Chen. I believe that as long as Chen Fan is present, all crises will be solved.


    Above the imperial city, Chen Fan personally poured wine for the humerus around him.


    Counting it all, Ling Feiyang and others have been with him for decades.


    Although everyone is a monarch and ministers in name, they are actually more like friends in private.


    On the occasion of such an important festival of the Mother and Child Day, Chen Fan, as an emperor, naturally could not sweep the atmosphere, and wanted to enjoy the people and the subjects.


    However, his actions made all the ministers more excited.


    Perhaps following such a powerful and incomparable emperor is the most correct decision they have made in their lives.


    And everyone who follows Chen Fan today will also engrave their names on the history books in the coming days, for countless future generations to admire and worship.


    The name stays in history, what a long-awaited reward.


    Although there is no substantial benefit, it still attracts countless people.


    Fortune-telling, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang, Qian Qian or Fang Muzhi.


    They will all be honored to stay in history. Perhaps in the future, there will be more people who will be awarded this honor. They will build a lifeless accomplishment for Da Chen and Chen Fan!


    "Your Majesty, the ministers represent the court and the ministers, please change the next cup!"


    Today''s scheming machine is rare to drink a few more glasses, and it seems that he has returned to the character of the young man who had escaped back then.


    Raise a glass of spirit wine and respect Chen Fan from afar!


    As for Chen Fan, naturally he wouldn''t brush off his most valued officials.


    They also raised their wine glasses and smiled at each other!


    If the two of them can drink this glass of wine, it might be a good thing for everyone.


    Perhaps I can also understand the unfulfilled wish in Shenji''s heart for so many years.


    It''s just backfired, maybe this world is a naughty child who always likes to joke.


    Just after Chen Fan and Shen Ji were about to drink the spirit wine in their hands, the sudden change occurred!

 Chapter 2734： Its another year of Childrens and Mothers Day (6)

    "call¡­¡­"


    The endless gust of wind just appeared out of thin air, and the world changed color in a moment, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The wind and sand in the sky fascinated the eyes of almost everyone present, and everyone could only vaguely see that in the depths of the sky, a reflection appeared.


    This person is wearing a white robe, three feet of white beard on his chest, holding a piece of floating dust, standing on the sky overlooking the entire continent of Kyushu.


    In the field, perhaps only Chen Fan could clearly see the figure that appeared out of thin air.


    And Qiongtian kept admonishing in Chen Fan''s heart.


    "Be careful, he is... a fairy!"


    "Lingxiao Palace has a purpose, Chen Fan obeys the order!!"


    There is no doubt that the coming person is naturally old.


    He cut through the void and moved in. As soon as he appeared, he shocked everyone.


    The banquet in the imperial city that was originally lively and unusually fell into silence in an instant, and everyone calmed down and looked at Yu Lao with fear.


    Judging from the aura emanating from Old Yu, he has the absolute ability to easily kill everyone present.


    Even this world!


    The soldiers in the Black Army and the Sea Beast Battalion responded immediately.


    Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian cooperated with each other, immediately lined up, ready to meet the enemy.


    Wang Liang led Jin Wuwei to gather next to Chen Fan for an instant, and Jin Yiwei led by the Long brothers and sisters lurked in various places, waiting for Chen Fan''s orders.


    The situation is on the verge of breaking out in an instant, and at this moment, only a smiling voice is needed to find the disaster for Da Chen.


    But Ling Feiyang was not afraid, nor was he afraid of being a magical machine.


    The people of Dachen are not afraid!


    They have experienced life and death, their homes have been trampled through, and they have once looked at their homeland, leaving two lines of tears.


    It can be said that the rise of Da Chen, or the rise of Chen Fan, is accompanied by the temper of blood and fire along the way.


    Therefore, no matter what the situation is, I don''t want to make Da Chen lose his fighting spirit.


    At this moment, countless eyes looked at Chen Fan, as if they were waiting for him to make an idea.


    The person who came is not sure if it is good or bad, or what kind of task they are coming with.


    But just because he came over Kyushu silently, it was enough to cause the two sides to die endlessly.


    In his mind, Qiongtian kept talking.


    Xiao took advantage and sent someone to try to stop Chen Fan from being so impulsive.


    Qiongtian thought that since the incoming people didn''t attack as soon as they met, it means that everything seems to have room for negotiation.


    Then it depends on the immortal Emperor Qiongtian sitting upright on the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, what exactly is going to be discussed!


    Chen Fan was never a fool. Although he was rebellious, he didn''t want to make fun of the whole world casually.


    Therefore, he took a breath, automatically shielded the chatter of the sky, and gave the soldiers around him a calm and restless look, and then slowly flew into the air until he reached a position where he was sitting on an equal footing with Yu Lao.


    "Under Chen Fan, didn''t you ask for advice?"


    "You can call me old man Yu."


    Old Yu shook the dust and said straightforwardly: "You should have guessed that the person who sent me here this time is the Immortal Emperor."


    "What is his intention?"


    Chen Fan can naturally guess everything, but he still doesn''t understand the intention of Emperor Qiongtian.


    Elder Yu didn''t seem to have any intention of concealing, and he said directly in front of everyone: "For three years, if you decide yourself, my Lingxiao Palace will treat everything as if it hadn''t happened."


    "If you continue to be stubborn, the entire Kyushu will be buried with you!"


    From beginning to end, Yu Lao''s voice has remained heinously flat.


    As if destroying a world, it was a trivial thing in his eyes.


    He just kept looking at Chen Fan, perhaps hoping to see some clues in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    But unfortunately, Yu Lao was disappointed.


    Chen Fan''s expression was as plain as ever, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Instead, he asked slowly: "Why did he give me three years instead of coming here?"


    Old Yu took a deep look at Chen Fan, after all, he didn''t hide it.


    "There is a lot of controversy about your disposal in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, so the immortal emperor can''t stand up to all opinions and act arbitrarily."


    "But it was just a blink of an eye for three years, Chen Fan, there is not much time for you to think!"


    "I hope..." Old Jade paused, and finally said, "Don''t be stubborn!"


    After that, Old Yu turned and left, his figure slowly dimmed, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    But this matter has just begun.

 Chapter 2735： Rest with the country (1)

    The breeze, accompanied by bursts of coolness, refreshed one''s heart, but it was bitingly cold.


    Chen Fan stared at Yu Lao''s way of leaving, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Even he didn''t know what kind of thought he was thinking at the moment.


    Although Chen Fan had predicted that this day would come after all, it was only a matter of time, but after the authorities were really implemented, he suddenly became a little confused.


    Perhaps, people do not have the so-called deep-rooted calmness.


    In the past, Chen Fan was just trying to keep moving in that direction.


    Now, when faced with things that are closely related to him, even his busy life, and the career that he has been working hard for, Chen Fan is still a little hard to choose for a while.


    With a long sigh, he landed slowly in mid-air.


    Chen Fan looked at the expectant eyes towards him, and suddenly did not know how to face it.


    "Perhaps, I brought the disaster to Kyushu..."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, but on the surface he couldn''t express it at all.


    He could only pretend to be calm and commanded: "I am a little tired, and your banquet can continue."


    After all, Chen Fan left slowly.


    Looking at her father''s back, Chen Yixin seemed to feel a sense of loneliness and depression for the first time.


    After all, Chen Fan is only a person, he will face difficulties, even the suffering of choices.


    Of course, at a certain moment, there will be a touch of sensitivity or weakness that is not easily detectable.


    But this does not hinder Chen Fan''s strength.


    He can get to this point, and he has actually proved everything.


    He is just not lucky enough to really live the lifestyle he wants in his heart.


    His whole life has been wandering and struggling on the verge of seeking but not seeking.


    But now, all of this has finally come to an end, and Chen Fan is finally about to make the most difficult but perhaps the last decision in his life.


    Is it for Da Chen to give up his own life, or to do it for himself, which may eventually lead to the annihilation of the entire army?


    Is life important, or ideals and beliefs?


    Chen Fan has no answer for now, he just wants to be alone.


    Chen Yixin wanted to leave the table to catch up with her father, but was suddenly stopped by Jiang Zhixi.


    "Your father needs time, he will figure it out."


    After all, Jiang Zhixi personally presided over the imperial city banquet as a queen, although everyone in the follow-up was a little absent-minded and troubled by what happened before.


    But this time the imperial city banquet was finally successfully completed, and it will not be cancelled in the middle.


    I saw that almost everyone was the same as Chen Fan, leaving with their own thoughts and heavy steps.


    Before Yu Lao was shocked, everyone could feel his power.


    That is definitely a character beyond cognition and even beyond the scope of understanding.


    How can anyone in the world contend with such tasks?


    Even Chen Fan is definitely not good.


    And from the conversation between Chen Fan and Yu Lao, it is not difficult to hear that there is a more difficult force behind Yu Lao.


    Such existence, let''s not say where it exists, just talk about its own power, and I am afraid that it can crush everything and sweep the world.


    Now that Da Chen provokes such an invincible enemy, what is it to do?


    With this thought, Chen Jing stayed up almost all night.


    It is even conceivable that, I am afraid that it will not be long before everything that happened today will spread to the entire Kyushu continent at an extremely fast speed.


    However, Chen Fan only had three years in total.


    There is not enough time for even one retreat.


    Everyone is waiting for Chen Fan''s reply, thinking about how their legendary emperor, the Emperor Chen, who created the world''s inexhaustible ruler, should face this matter?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, at least at this moment, his mind was full of confusion, and his thoughts were chaotic.


    I can only shut myself deeply in the underground secret room of Yongning Palace, with the sword heart of the crystal coffin, seeking for a moment of peace of mind.


    For the first time, Chen Fan fell into such a difficult choice.


    He wants someone to tell himself, what should he do?

 Chapter 2736： Rest with the country (2)

    Three days passed.


    During this period, Chen Fan had been waiting in the secret room of Yongning Palace, beside Jianxin.


    And still did not find any answer that can comfort the soul.


    As for the outside world, discussions about what happened during the imperial city banquet have already been raging.


    In the entire Kyushu, there are too few people who don''t know about this. Chen Fan did not know where he provokes such a terrifying enemy. Now people come to the door and threaten that Chen Fan will die or the entire Kyushu will be buried.


    Such torture and choice of the soul is the best question to test humanity.


    Now there is no news from the people, so the people in the court do not know what the people think about this matter.


    Will they... betray Chen Fan for their own survival?


    You know, Chen Fan worked hard to change the entire Kyushu, the entire Dachen, for this reason, he did not hesitate to live a life of poverty all day, which is inferior to ordinary people, and his heart is devoted to Dachen''s affairs.


    So if even Chen Fan''s people betrayed him this time, what kind of blow would it be for Chen Fan?


    No one dared to think about it anymore.


    Now everyone is waiting for Chen Fan to recover again and come up with a charter.


    What are the difficulties and hardships, let''s fight the past together!


    However, Chen Fan never appeared.


    Finally, after three days passed, Jiang Zhixi left her palace.


    She even broke into the secret room in Yongning Palace despite the obstacles.


    When Jiang Zhixi saw Chen Fan, a crystal mist suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    In just three days, Chen Fan grew older in an instant, and a vicissitudes of life gradually appeared on his face.


    Perhaps, these days, he is also suffering endless suffering.


    After all, the really difficult choice lies in Chen Fan''s hands.


    He is the saddest person.


    "You came."


    Seeing Jiang Zhixi, Chen Fan spoke in a low voice and personally took out a futon for her and placed it on the ground.


    Jiang Zhixi said nothing, knelt down in front of Chen Fan, and looked at him so carefully.


    "Chang!"


    Suddenly took out a dagger, Jiang Zhixi handed it to Chen Fan, and said calmly: "Hold it and kill me."


    Chen Fan frowned, but did not speak.


    Jiang Zhixi continued: "From the moment I married you back then, I swear in my heart, in this life, you live, I live, you die, I die!"


    "Since you are now inferior to life than death, it is better to understand me first and let me go one step ahead!"


    Jiang Zhixi obviously came to persuade Chen Fan, but she used a radical way.


    But I have to say that this method is very useful for Chen Fan.


    Putting the dagger away, Chen Fan sighed and said, "I understand what you mean, but this matter is too extensive. I really can''t..."


    "What can''t it?" Jiang Zhixi interrupted Chen Fan''s words suddenly: "You mean you can''t mention the whole world for making decisions?"


    "Chen Fan, don''t you see that since you became the unprecedented emperor, your life has been closely linked with the entire Dachen people?"


    "Don''t you know how many people are actually just waiting for your word."


    "Just like the sentence when you sent troops to raise an uprising, the emperor and general, would you rather have a kind?"


    "I know that on the one hand it is your own life, on the other hand, it is the entire Kyushu. Whoever puts this choice on, I''m afraid it will be easy to make a decision.


    "But I just want you to see your people with your own eyes, see your courtiers with your own eyes, go out and listen to their truest voices."


    Holding Chen Fan''s hands tightly, the mist in Jiang Zhixi''s eyes finally rolled down.


    She was afraid of losing Chen Fan and even more afraid of losing her husband, so she could only wake up Chen Fan in this way.


    "Promise me, let me take a look, and then you will figure it out!"


    Perhaps it was Jiang Zhixi''s almost praying attitude that finally moved Chen Fan.


    Perhaps after three days of silent thinking, Chen Fan finally figured it out.


    In short, he and Jiang Zhixi walked out of the secret room, ready to go to the Temple of Dew, to participate in the meeting that seemed like a world away!

 Chapter 2737： Rest with the country (3)

    At noon, the sun is still so dazzling.


    Chen Fan raised his head to look at the sky, the clouds were rolling and the sun was shining brightly, and the whole world remained as usual.


    Looking at Jiang Zhixi next to him, Chen Fan took a deep breath and stepped slowly into the Hall of Dew. There will always be what should come, and there will be no less experiences.


    So, let all this come more violently!


    "Squeaky-"


    Pushing open the door of Chaolu Hall, at this moment, in the hall, hundreds of civil and military officials gathered together.


    Everyone looked at Chen Fan in unison without saying a word, but their eyes were still full of respect and faith!


    They haven''t changed. Even if they are suddenly changed, even if they are facing the disaster of extinction, they are still proud of their emperor, and they still believe in all the changes that Chen Fan has brought to Da Chen!


    Chen Fan moved forward slowly. He stared at everyone, saw the firm cheeks of the gods, felt Ling Feiyang''s extremely solemn eyes, and Wang Liang standing in the corner with an upright fighting spirit.


    Even Fang Muzhi, who is very old and has not been in power for a long time, is standing with his head high at the moment. Although his body is already rickety, even though he is about to die, his unyielding pride still allows him to keep himself. Faith.


    In this way, Chen Fan stepped onto the Nine Dragon Steps, took a deep look at his dragon chair, and sat on it!


    At the same time, the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami resounded in the Chaolu Hall!


    "Let¡¯s see Your Majesty, I wish you great Chen, Guo Zuo ten thousand years!"


    Guo Zuo Wannian, this term originally seemed out of reach in Chen Fan''s eyes. In this world, how can there be Guo Zuo Wannian, and how can there be eternal change?


    But for some reason, Chen Fan at this moment suddenly discovered that as long as these Manchu cultural relics walk hand in hand with him, why would it be difficult for the country to go for thousands of years?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan looked at Jiang Zhixi at the end of his sight.


    She is so beautiful and gentle.


    Not only can he give Chen Fan unlimited care, but also give guidance when he is most confused and panicked.


    "Meeting you is the greatest luck in my life!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, the next moment, Chen Fan has completely recovered, he just stared into everyone''s eyes, ready to tell the ins and outs of the same!


    Da Chen, not only Chen Fan¡¯s Da Chen, Kyushu, nor his Kyushu.


    Therefore, these people are qualified to know the truth.


    Also qualified to know your own future!


    "The people who appeared at the banquet in the imperial city came from the immortal realm, and belonged to the subordinates of Emperor Qiongtian, and I... my previous life came from a star named Earth!"


    "Everything I have, including my arrival, is just a prediction, a prediction of life and death facing the entire solar universe!"


    Chen Fan said slowly like this, and he finally said everything.


    Those words that have been backlogged in my heart for many years and have not been mentioned to anyone, those he wants to say but can''t say, can only silently bear the pressure.


    Now all released!


    Kyushu is facing the disaster of extinction. Chen Fan does not know what the result will be.


    He just wants everyone to understand what the situation is like now.


    From Chaoyang, until noon, Chen Fan explained all the ins and outs. Now, the problem falls on other people.


    This time, how do you choose, or how do you want Chen Fan to choose?


    Chen Fan can choose to sacrifice himself in exchange for survival in Kyushu, after all, he has been mentally prepared before.


    Therefore, Chen Fan is mentally prepared for what his confidantes will say in a moment.


    Kyushu and Chen Fan, which one is more important?


    The answer is in everyone''s mind.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a word."


    Suan Shen Ji was the first to stand out of the court, and after a salute to Chen Fan, he slowly opened his mouth.


    Chen Fan nodded and motioned for the divine machine to continue, but at this moment, an urgent voice suddenly sounded outside the Chaolu Hall.


    "Your Majesty, many people gather outside the palace, they are clamoring that they want to see you!"


    The speaker is the second dragon of Jin Yiwei.


    This person has always been few words, but now he is so urgent, it shows that things are not good.


    Speaking of this situation, Chen Fan may have already thought of it, after all, he is the only one who can save Da Chen now.


    Then the people hope that he will stand up and make sacrifices to save the Kyushu Continent.


    Constantly comforting himself in his heart, Chen Fan said that everything was something that was right.


    But perhaps only he knows that deep down in his heart, there is actually a touch of unwillingness.


    He has dedicated everything for Kyushu, now does he even have to contribute?


    "Oh...I will come, all princes, let''s go and meet, our people!"

 Chapter 2738： Rest with the country (4)

    Sima Gate, the first gate to enter the palace.


    At this moment, hundreds of surnames had gathered outside Simamen, and all of them were kneeling on the ground, their eyes full of piety.


    In the distance, there are countless continuous people surging towards this place.


    Many of them came from other places. In fact, people who have just received the news from the outside world are rushing to Chen Jing non-stop.


    When Chen Fan arrived at the scene with all his confidants, the people gathered outside Simamen were already countless.


    It''s a mess, you can''t hear what they are saying every word.


    At this time, the sacred machine stood up and maintained order well. The original noisy situation finally calmed down.


    Chen Fan raised his eyes to look at the many people in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on the old man with gray hair and all his teeth in the front.


    "Old man, you are here this time..."


    "Your Majesty, please listen to the old man''s words." The old man received Chen Fan''s inquiry and immediately said excitedly: "Da Chen needs you, Kyushu needs you, the old and dying people, when you are still willing to follow your Majesty with Sworn to the death and clear out the strong enemy !"


    To be honest, the old man''s words surprised Chen Fan a bit.


    He thought that everyone should have come to persuade him to sacrifice himself and save Da Chen. Why do people have different opinions?


    As the old man''s voice fell, more people finally spoke.


    "Your Majesty, all my wives and children have been slaughtered by the Heavenly Emperor''s Cult. You avenged me and rebuilt our home. The villain has no abilities, only a passion for your majesty!"


    "The women of the people have been prosperous all their lives. Thanks to your majesty¡¯s decree to benefit the country and the people, they can live with peace of mind. Today, Da Chen faces disasters and the women of the people have little ability, but they are willing to invest in the bank, even if they can do laundry for our soldiers I¡¯m so grateful for cooking!"


    Cheeks full of sincerity appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. They were ordinary people, and they had no right to speak at all.


    But at this moment, everyone, every word, was like a heavy hammer, slamming on Chen Fan''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I want to join the army."


    A child who was only six or seven years old came out of the crowd without knowing when he looked up at Chen Fan with anticipation: "My dad used to be a black soldier. He died to reimburse the country. He once taught me to live. For the great Chen, die for the great ghost."


    "Oath to live and die with Da Chen!"


    A six or seven-year-old child who said such words in a true scripture did not give people any funny feeling at this moment.


    Instead, it is full of hope.


    Countless people looked at each other, smiled, and their firm eyes finally broke out at this moment!


    "Oath to live and die with Da Chen!"


    "Oath to live and die with Da Chen!"


    "Oath to live and die with Da Chen!"


    With a sound, like a mountain whistling a tsunami, he rushed straight towards Xiao Han, and in the same way, he got into Chen Fan''s heart.


    He suddenly felt tears in his eyes, and suddenly saw a certain light in the darkness!


    In Chen Fan''s life, he has worked hard for Da Chen, and now Da Chen has not let him down. The last way is to go together!


    "Your Majesty, this is what the minister wants to say." Shou Shenji once again stood up and expressed his views on behalf of everyone.


    "His Majesty launched an army and he promised us to rest with the country!"


    "This time Da Chen still stands tall, why does your Majesty abandon me and wait?"


    "Since we are retiring with the country, then it is natural to live, live, die, and die together!!"


    When the voice of the **** machine fell, all the faces of everyone showed approval.


    This is their choice, to share adversity and retreat with Chen Fan!


    For a long time, it was Chen Fan who was silently controlling the future of Kyushu, and he was making decisions for everyone.


    But this time, everything is different.


    The people of Kyushu, civil and military officials, made a decision instead of Chen Fan.


    This decision made Chen Fan gratified, happy, and also made him proud!


    This is Da Chen, a country he has supported with one hand, and this is Kyushu, his true hometown of Chen Fan!


    Qiongtian could kill Chen Fan, and could kill anyone present.


    But he can''t obliterate Da Chen''s faith, and even more can''t obliterate the pride of being a Kyushu!


    "Hahaha, it''s so lively today, Chen Fan, why did you forget me?"


    Zhuo Xing flew from a distance, with a hearty smile, showing his position!


    "Chen Fan, let''s die together!"


    Tweeting appeared from behind the clouds, no matter where it was, he still stood on Chen Fan''s side without hesitation.


    Chen Fan looked around, and he understood his courtiers. He had people who worshiped him, friends who were in the same boat, and a wife who could guide him in times of confusion.


    Just ask Chen Fan, what are you afraid of?


    Just like what he said back then, the emperors and generals would rather have a kind?


    Immortal soldiers and generals are not invincible!

 Chapter 2739： Layout (top)

    This time, it was the courtiers, the people, or the entire Kyushu that made the choice instead of Chen Fan.


    Swear to live and die with Da Chen!


    Even the immortal emperor, they have to fight!


    This matter seemed impossible, but the sky that had been silent for three days in the storage bag gave Chen Fan a different direction.


    First of all, he believes that this matter may not be unsolvable.


    At the very least, there is a half chance of getting a chance of survival for yourself!


    Chen Fan is a variable, and Immortal Emperor Qiongtian would not know this. If Immortal Emperor Qiongtian personally made the move, there would be no three-year time limit.


    The whole of Kyushu has been turned into powder at the fingertips.


    Then since the immortal emperor didn''t make the first move, it proved that he was still uncertain about it and didn''t want to bear the force majeure factor brought to the entire solar universe after the variable was killed.


    Therefore, he chose this method to force Chen Fan to understand himself.


    So according to this inference, since the immortal emperor can''t make a move, the person who can make a move in the end may only be left with one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers.


    Each of these people is a fairyland, and they are still extremely scary.


    According to common sense, any one can destroy the entire Kyushu mainland.


    But the problem is that if they descend on the Kyushu Continent, it is the high plane descending on the low plane, and the cultivation base will definitely be suppressed.


    This is due to the rules of heaven and earth, except for the immortal emperor, almost no one can fight the rules of heaven and earth.


    In other words, it is absolutely impossible for these 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to exert the combat power they originally possessed.


    So what''s on Da Chen''s side?


    There are tens of millions of people who dared to go to death generously, and there are also black-clad soldiers who have integrated the battlefield into the arm.


    There is also a sea of ??meteors and the blessing of the East China Sea Dragon Race.


    Perhaps, it is not impossible to fight against the sky.


    At the very least, if you make a good layout and have another three years to prepare, Da Chen may have a chance of winning between 10 and 20%.


    The probability of one to two percent is already very high!


    So at this moment, the most important thing is how to layout in the face of such a powerful enemy.


    Throughout Chen Fan''s life, there are countless enemies who are stronger than himself.


    But he has never had a confrontation against the existence of Wonderland once. Perhaps this kind of thing is something other people would not even dare to think about.


    Since it has never happened, it proves that this incident is a blank piece of paper, and Chen Fan can play whatever he wants in it.


    So the first thing he thought of was... the formation!


    ...


    At the Chaolu Temple, a hundred officials from civil and military gathered, Chen Fan sat on the dragon chair and turned his attention to the magical machine!


    "Divine machine, I pour the power of the nine states to bless you, can you have the confidence to temporarily deploy a trapped sky formation that suppresses 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals?"


    "Avoid it." Shou Shenji immediately stood up: "The minister has confidence!"


    Sleepy Sky Formation, the most legendary formation in the Jiuzhou Continent, was created by the Hua Family of the Formation Family, and finally assisted the Tiandijiao and arranged it into a nightmare for countless people.


    Kyushu prison.


    Later, Chen Fan went to the Kyushu Prison, met the descendants of the Hua family, and obtained the half-step formation master plan. Chen Fan passed the formation master plan to the magic machine. Later, after destroying the Dajin Sima family, she obtained another half-step formation. General outline of law.


    Now that Shenji has been practicing silently for decades, it has already reached the point of swinging like an arm to the sleepy sky formation.


    But this time, after all, he wanted to temporarily trap one hundred thousand celestial soldiers and generals, and it was simply as difficult to say.


    A carelessness may even cause the sacred machine to explode and die.


    But even so, Shenji still gave a clear answer very firmly.


    he can!


    What Chen Fan wanted was not to trap the heavenly formation as a divine weapon, to make one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals lose their combat ability, or to completely suppress their cultivation base.


    All he wanted was to suppress it a little bit and buy time for himself.


    So this matter is not impossible.


    Even in the future, Chen Fan will gather the power of the entire Kyushu Continent to help the calculation of the magic machine.


    The purpose is to ensure the smooth deployment of the sleepy array.


    This matter is the most important thing for this fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals, and absolutely no mistakes are allowed!

 Chapter 2740： Layout (below)

    After solving the formation problem, Chen Fan looked at Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian again.


    He has already ordered the Ministry of Engineering to forge the ancient **** armor day and night, so that every soldier in Dachen must have one within three years.


    In this way, a qualitative leap in defense will inevitably be ushered in, and it will also add a lot of hope for the future.


    And the attack method of the sea beast camp has to be adjusted.


    The power of the deadly crossbow and the dragon cannon in the past has been unequaled. In the future, a more powerful attack method must be born. This is also a problem that must be paid attention to.


    In addition to military training, the most important thing for the future development of the Ministry of Defense is conscription.


    Today, Dachen has about one million troops, but this is far from enough. At the very least, it must be increased tenfold to reach ten million!


    Only in this way can we obtain an absolute number advantage!


    Chen Fan once again released a lot of national bonds in exchange for sufficient spiritual stone reserves for the national treasury. These will all be turned into cornerstones against the heavenly soldiers in the future and cannot be saved!


    The whole Da Chen, as if gears were installed, was running fast.


    The state machine broke out with roars in Chen Fan''s hands.


    So far, the previous combat strategy and layout have basically been completed.


    You may need some fine-tuning next, but basically there will be no change in the general direction.


    Chen Fan stared at the eyes of everyone who followed him all the way, slowly got up, and said solemnly: "I know that we have encountered countless crises along the way, and this time, the same is true. "


    "As always, I may die, you may die, and anyone may die!"


    "But what I want to say is that Da Chen will not die, and Kyushu will not die. The spirit and heritage we have left will surely become more dazzling and glorious after countless years of refinement!"


    "Da Chen is not dead, Kyushu is not dead, just...Goofy!"


    At this moment, everyone was moved, tears filled their eyes!


    They followed Chen Fan back then because of the character of never admitting defeat and facing difficulties.


    After so many years, Chen Fan is still the same Chen Fan, he has not changed, and he will never admit defeat and rise to the challenge! !


    Chen Fan left for a long time, and Da Chen will once again be managed by Chen Yixin.


    Chen Fan will prepare for the big battle in three years.


    There was a crazy idea in his mind, waiting to be realized.


    Judging from all the previous layouts, only Chen Fan can see that all of this is just a matter of fact.


    If you want to use these methods to fight against one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, that is absolutely a idiotic dream.


    After all, he is the only one who has personally experienced what immortal is and the power of fairyland.


    Therefore, even if the high planes of heavenly soldiers descend on the low planes, they will be instinctively suppressed, but it is still difficult to reach the sky if you want to win.


    In addition to everything arranged before, Chen Fan also needs an introduction.


    In other words, the last straw that crushes the camel.


    So what is this straw?


    After in-depth exchanges with Qiongtian, Chen Fan thought of an answer.


    Become a master!


    Today, Chen Fan is already the master of the master world. He has personally experienced the power of becoming a master and the incredible abilities he brings.


    That feeling is as if the whole world has become a weapon in his hands.


    Calling is coming and flicking.


    So if the entire world is used as a weapon and a head-on collision, can Chen Fan directly kill the 100,000 heavenly soldiers?


    Maybe it''s difficult, maybe not.


    But if before that, these heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals had just experienced the suppression of the rules of the plane, and were under the influence of the trapped heavenly formation, and were still distracted by the silent attack?


    Perhaps in this way, Chen Fan has a chance!


    Of course, the chance of success for this opportunity is not great, as Chen Fan said before, maybe only 10 to 20%.


    But one or two percent is enough for him to take a risk.


    The most important thing now is how to control the main world and the heavenly soldiers and generals at such a distance to collide.


    You must know that Chen Fan was teleported back to Kyushu. In fact, looking out of the vast territory, Kyushu is more than hundreds of millions of miles away from the main world.


    Such a long distance, it is absolutely impossible to remotely control the main world.


    So can you choose another way of dividing so that the main world can approach Kyushu bit by bit?


    Or conversely, can Kyushu get closer to the main world bit by bit?


    Qiongtian gave Chen Fan an answer.


    That is to make Chen Fan once again become the master of Kyushu!


    In this way, you can control Kyushu to move and take the initiative to find the main world!


    And this is what Chen Fan is going to do now!

 Chapter 2741： Kyushu lord

    Chen Fan naturally has no clue as to how to become the master of Kyushu, but it does not mean that he has no direction.


    If there is one person in the entire Jiuzhou Continent who knows how to become a realm master and gives Chen Fan clear guidance, then this person can only be Zulong!


    The first creature born on the mainland of Kyushu!


    The ancestor of the Sihailong clan, but also the predecessor of Meteor Sea!


    At that time, Zulong tried to leave Kyushu to go to a higher level, but he was helplessly obliterated by the rules of heaven. After his death, he turned into a sea of ??meteors and surrounded the entire Kyushu continent.


    At this point, the Meteorite Sea has been bound by the rules of heaven, and all the creatures who attempt to cross will be punished by the meteorite.


    After Zulong''s death, other dragon races emerged on the Jiuzhou Continent, and Ao Xing was one of them.


    The four dragons are waiting for the last property left by Zulong, the land of the dragon tomb, where Chen Fan once visited and had a brief exchange with Zulong.


    After leaving Chen Jing this time, Chen Fan''s first stop was from the East China Sea Dragon Palace to the land of the dragon grave, and once again communicate with the Ancestral Dragon Soul!


    ...


    In the vast sea of ??meteors, a lonely, bleak figure is flying fast, and the owner of the figure is naturally Chen Fan, who is going to the land of the dragon grave.


    Today''s Chen Fan has already reached the point of blinding heaven and ignoring meteors.


    Therefore, he was flying on the sea of ??meteorites without any danger at all.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Fan to enter the East China Sea Dragon Palace smoothly, and Ao Xing, who had already communicated with Chen Fan, came to greet him in person.


    Ao Xing already knew that Chen Fan''s realm was already beyond his comprehension.


    Therefore, any common-sense warnings are useless at this moment.


    All he needs to do is to open the teleportation channel to the land of the dragon grave, let Chen Fan enter it smoothly, and meet the ancestor dragon again.


    "I don''t know what you are going to talk to Zulong this time, but I want to come here for the future of my Jiuzhou mainland, Chen Fan, whenever I am, the East China Sea Dragon Race will be on your side. The future of Jiuzhou depends on you! "


    Ao Xing said sincerely that he did not put too much pressure on Chen Fan, but he also indirectly stated his position.


    Chen Fan was touched by Ao Xing''s mutual assistance, thinking that they had met through an accident that year.


    At that time Chen Fan was just a weak monk who couldn''t be weaker.


    But now, in less than a hundred years, Chen Fan''s changes are obvious to all. Not only did he unify the entire Jiuzhou Continent, he became the first emperor ever to sign a contract with the Dragon Clan.


    And helped Aoxing unify the four dragons.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two has long gone from using each other or taking what they need to each other, and becoming a true ally or even a friend.


    Chen Fan is thankful for his choice back then.


    In the same way, Ao Xing is also proud to meet someone like Chen Fan in this life!


    "Relax, I have found a direction to proceed. As long as we can succeed, we are definitely not without chance!"


    Expressing some of his thoughts and temporarily stabilizing Ao Xing''s thoughts, Chen Fan took a deep breath and stepped into the teleportation formation again.


    The intense white light instantly enveloped him, and Chen Fan only felt black before his eyes and lost consciousness.


    On the other side, looking at Ao Xing as Chen Fan left, he sighed and immediately summoned all the dragon races and shrimp soldiers and shrimp generals to deal with the attack of the heavenly soldiers and generals three years later.


    In that battle, no one can guarantee that he can survive, and no one is confident that Kyushu will win.


    In fact, everyone is now ready to sacrifice at any time.


    Because their opponents are almost invincible.


    But even so, the people of Kyushu could not let go of the sword in their hands and the fighting spirit in their hearts.


    On the contrary, this has stimulated the fierceness in everyone''s heart!


    They are Kyushu people, and the pride of Kyushu people cannot be desecrated!


    The flesh can die, the divine consciousness can be destroyed, but Kyushu, be with me!


    Therefore, even in the future battle between humans and immortals, all Kyushu will be wiped out and everyone will go to death generously, but they must use their last strength to tear off a piece of flesh and blood from the enemy!


    This is the stubbornness of Kyushu people!


    How about immortals, I want to kill them!

 Chapter 2742： Re-enter the land of the dragon grave

    Stepping into the land of the dragon grave again, everything seems to be the same as before.


    The danger of a life of nine deaths, at this moment, even unable to get close, Chen Fan just drove straight in and came to the end of the dragon grave, summoning the ancestral dragon.


    "Senior Zulong, junior Chen Fan, come to see you!"


    In the empty world, Chen Fan''s voice came far away. After a long time, bursts of blue smoke suddenly appeared in front of him, and then an old man with white beard appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you, how long has it been since you have grown to this point?"


    The white-bearded old man was naturally the incarnation of Zulong. After seeing Chen Fan, he was first taken aback, and after looking at it carefully for a long time, he said with some uncertainty.


    I still remember that when the two met last time, Chen Fan was simply an insignificant little guy. How could he improve in such a fast time?


    "It''s all luck. This time, the junior came to look for the senior Ancestral Dragon Qi, but there are important things to ask."


    The situation was urgent. Chen Fan didn''t have time to continue to be courteous with Zulong, directly telling all the ins and outs, and said that in three years, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and heaven will definitely come to Kyushu, when Kyushu will survive and die, he will be in this battle!


    During the whole process of Chen Fan''s speech, Zu Long frowned and said nothing, but from the flashing gaze, he still felt shocked even with such existence.


    Finally, after Chen Fan introduced everything, Zu Long took a sigh of relief. He was a little relieved and regretful, saying: "You can make Kyushu look like this. It''s really not an ordinary person. Even if it''s me, I have a heart. admire."


    "As for the heavenly soldiers and generals you mentioned, I regret that I can''t help you. Now I don''t have any strength at all. You can think of other ways."


    Chen Fan could hear that Zu Long must have been a man of arrogance and a fond of fighting.


    After all, that deep regret does not seem to be false at all.


    It''s just that he seems to have misunderstood Chen Fan''s meaning.


    This time Chen Fan came, not to persuade Zu Long to join the war.


    "Senior Ancestor Long, in fact, Complete has basically formulated a way to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals. Although it is not said that there is a great chance of winning, there is still a ten to twenty percent.


    "Come to see you this time is part of the plan. I want you to tell, who was the last master of Kyushu?"


    "Ok?"


    When Chen Fan said this, Zu Long''s expression became more complicated.


    At the beginning, he heard that Chen Fan was excited and shocked when he faced those heavenly soldiers and generals who were impossible to defeat.


    But after hearing the second half of the sentence, Zu Long was even more surprised about the question about the world master.


    "How did you learn about the world master?"


    Regarding this, Chen Fan did not conceal it, and even said that he was already the master of the main world.


    Actually speaking, Chen Fan took advantage of this matter.


    First, he unintentionally decided to collect eight books from the heavens. Later, he provoked an endless war between the eight books, which caused the eight books to almost disappear.


    In this way, no one can stop Chen Fan, so he can easily become the master of the legendary world like the master world.


    With the cultivation base of not being in the fairyland, he became the second person after Qiongtian!


    So now Chen Fan still wants to become the master of Kyushu, what does he have to give, or how to accomplish this goal?


    Fortunately, on this point, Zu Long gave a clear answer!


    "In fact, there has only been one person since the existence of the Jiuzhou Continent in this world master.


    Having said that, he paused for a moment and looked at Chen Fan.


    In a moment, Chen Fan understood immediately, and said in a deep voice, "So the previous world master is the senior?"


    With Zu Long nodded, everything can be connected in series.


    Zulong is the first creature born in Kyushu, and he is naturally powerful.


    Then, if you become a world master unintentionally, or intentionally, there is no accident.


    It''s just that Zulong was suppressed and obliterated by the rules of heaven because he wanted to go to a higher level, so the position of the master of the world did not have time to pass on.


    So does it mean that now Chen Fan can easily obtain the position of the master of the Nine Provinces if he only finds Zulong?

 Chapter 2743： Mirror World (Part 1)

    Of course things are not that simple.


    Ancestral Dragon has fallen for so many years, and the method of becoming a world lord back then does not apply to Chen Fan anymore.


    But Zu Long gave Chen Fan a direction.


    That is to get the master seal of the side that he personally cast back then!


    The realm master seal is something that Zulong relies on the power of the realm master to do and clean government. In essence, it does not have much shocking power, but it seals the power of all the realm masters.


    If Chen Fan can obtain this thing, make sacrifices, and make the world master seal his own, he will surely indirectly become the second world master of Kyushu!


    Chen Fan was overjoyed when he got the news.


    He immediately asked where the main seal of the Ancestral Dragon Realm was, but the answer disappointed him.


    "I knew that the end was approaching, so I divided the master seal into seven and hid it in a mysterious world. If you want to get the master seal, you must visit this place separately and gather them together. It''s just integrated."


    Hearing these words, Chen Fan was a little disappointed.


    Such an important thing, how could Zulong allow it to be lost at will, must find a safe way to hide it.


    Now that he can know about the world''s master seal, he is already alive, what else can be tangled?


    "If this is the case, the junior wants to immediately go to find the master seal of the world. I don''t know where the mysterious world the senior said is?"


    I saw Zu Long with a look of reminiscence, and slowly opened his mouth: "Sink along the sea of ??meteors, and at the end, you will see an incredible world, the master seal, hidden there."


    "Then after I go to that world, how should I pursue the seven-divided world master seal?"


    "Don''t worry, when you arrive in that world, you will find your way, but you have to remember that all this is not that simple. In that world, you may meet the young man."


    "Those are the projections of my wisps of remnant thoughts, maybe you can only get the seal of the world master if you defeat them."


    "Chen Fan, I know that you are very powerful now, but I can''t be underestimated when I was back then, so...be careful of everything!"


    Feel the solemnity of Zu Long''s expression, and the hint of worry that faintly revealed.


    Chen Fan became more cautious.


    He now shoulders the hope of the entire Kyushu, and countless lives are waiting for him to save.


    Therefore, no accidents are allowed on this trip.


    Because in the event of an accident, not only Chen Fan will be affected, but the entire continent of Kyushu will be devastated!


    In this way, he bid farewell to Zulong and left the land of the dragon tomb. After a brief exchange between Chen Fan and Ao Xing, he was ready to follow the guidance of Zulong to go to that mysterious world.


    Place the whole body in the meteor sea and feel the constant pressure.


    Chen Fan is like a cannonball, constantly diving deeper.


    The deeper he dives, the greater the pressure around him, but now Chen Fan''s cultivation level is naturally not afraid of these pressures.


    The surrounding scene gradually faded, the eyes were pitch black, there was no more light, and the whole world gradually dimmed, and there was no sound.


    Chen Fan seemed to have forgotten the passage of time, and could not feel the slightest evidence that he was still alive in this world.


    He just keeps going down instinctively and then down again.


    Follow the way Zulong told him to find that mysterious world.


    Finally, a gleam of light gradually appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. At the beginning, it was only the size of the eye of a needle.


    But as Chen Fan continued to deepen, the light became bigger and bigger, and the light became more and more dazzling.


    In the end, a world appeared before Chen Fan.


    A world in the depths of the Meteorite Sea!


    And more importantly, this world is hanging upside down!

 Chapter 2744： Mirror World (Part 2)

    The white light that Chen Fan saw before was the light from the sky, but at this moment, the sky was under Chen Fan''s feet.


    Looking up, the earth, at this moment, appeared above Chen Fan''s head.


    In addition, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars, everything in front of Chen Fan is hanging upside down.


    It seems like a mirror world here, which is exactly the same as the outside world on the surface, but in essence it is completely opposite.


    And more importantly, after observing silently for a while, Chen Fan discovered that the time here seems to be running backwards.


    When Chen Fan arrived, it should be around noon. He had been observing silently for a long time. If calculated carefully, it should be close to dusk at this moment.


    But the reality is that time has returned to the early morning and the sunrise phase!


    Obviously, this was very abnormal, and even Chen Fan waited for a while again, trying to confirm his discovery.


    A few hours passed, and the sky gradually darkened, but it was not late at night, but early morning!


    Everything in front of him is enough to explain Chen Fan''s guess.


    Sure enough, everything was similar to what Zu Long described.


    This is really a magical world!


    So where is Chen Fan going to find the master seal?


    At this moment, he was almost at a loss, after all, Zu Long did not give any guidance.


    Chen Fan can only fly in mid-air, or in half the ground, silently watching.


    He saw the city hanging upside down, the people hanging upside down, everything seemed to be no different from the mainland of Kyushu, except for the reverse.


    It is hard to imagine why such a world exists on the seabed of meteorites, is it real, or is everything an illusion?


    Chen Fan couldn''t get the answer for the time being, and he didn''t have time to pursue this matter because from a distance, he suddenly saw a burst of light rising into the sky, and he could see clearly from a long distance.


    It was a red light beam, gleaming with a strange light like blood.


    At the same time, light beams bloomed in several other directions at the same time. Chen Fan glanced at it. There were seven rays of light, each with a different color.


    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple!


    Without thinking too much, Chen Fan flew directly towards the first light.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart, where he seemed to be able to solve many doubts in his heart.


    Why is this world hanging upside down, and where is it?


    Also, how do you start with the master seal?


    With such thoughts in mind, Chen Fan flew for about a long time and finally came to the place where the red light beam was emitting.


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face was sitting cross-legged beside the beam, looking at Chen Fan coldly.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he discovered several unusual places for the first time.


    The first is that this middle-aged man is different from other people in this world. He is like himself, standing normally instead of hanging upside down.


    More importantly, this person has some similarities with Zulong in appearance!


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of Zulong''s explanation.


    Here, he may encounter strands of obsessional projections left by Zulong back then, and as long as he defeats them, he can obtain the fragments of the master seal!


    So obviously, what Chen Fan needs to do next is to defeat the person in front of him!


    "Hehe, kid you are finally here, but you know how long I have been waiting for you!"


    The middle-aged man smiled, touched his head and slowly got up, looking up and down greedily. Chen Fan pointed to the storage bag around his waist and said: "Those who are sensible hand in the storage bag, and all the valuables on him Things, slow down and see if I won''t kill you!"


    With Zu Long''s face, he made a robbery, and Chen Fan really felt a strange feeling at this moment.


    It seems that everyone has a dark side in their hearts, including the existence of Zulong.


    It''s just that he can well control negative emotions and dark thoughts, which is what is higher than ordinary people.


    Just like at this moment, the obsession of the middle-aged man in the avatar of the guard must be the greed in Zu Long''s mind back then.

 Chapter 2745： Dont have to fight

    The middle-aged monk is very powerful, but Chen Fan can feel that he can defeat the opponent.


    Therefore, in this situation, he didn''t need to directly shoot. Chen Fan always felt that this place was very weird, so it was better to try to see if he could get any useful information from the opponent.


    "I have a lot of things from before, is it possible that you still want them?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged monk beamed his eyes and made no secret of his greed. He nodded and said: "That''s nature, the treasures of the world should belong to me. If you don''t have a blessing source, it is better to accept your fate!"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and said quietly: "You want the treasure on my body, I can give it to you, but you have to answer a few questions first."


    "Why are you so long-winded, you have to ask quickly, otherwise I will not kill you!"


    The middle-aged monk became a little impatient, and hurriedly urged Chen Fan. As expected, his greed reached his heart, and he couldn''t tolerate any thoughts.


    Chen Fan thought for a while, and finally spoke when the middle-aged monk was about to explode.


    "Why is the world upside down here, and when did you appear here? Who told you to wait for me here?"


    After asking three questions in a row, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, staring straight at the other person.


    I saw the middle-aged monk had a trivial expression, but after opening his mouth, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I...you...oh strange, what are you trying to say?"


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan could basically conclude that, apart from the greed in his heart, perhaps the person in front of him no longer has any memories or emotions in him.


    To a certain extent, he is just a puppet, a memory, a strand of incarnation, or even... something created out of thin air.


    Neither can be counted as a person.


    When encountering Chen Fan today, the middle-aged cultivator will come to block the way and rob, maybe he will do the same if he meets another person.


    It''s as if some kind of heaven and earth rules are guiding it to be so general.


    After figuring out this truth, Chen Fan seemed to be able to see an imperceptible sorrow from the depths of the middle-aged monk''s eyes.


    Perhaps, he didn''t want this either, but he couldn''t control it at all, he could only act according to the rules.


    Lose free will.


    This kind of thing feels scary even if I think about it.


    If you think about it in another way, Chen Fan is the middle-aged monk. He is constrained to be unable to act according to his free will. He must accept his destiny step by step, or the power of rules.


    This feeling is really chilling.


    Perhaps this is the most fundamental reason why Chen Fan has resisted destiny all his life and is unwilling to be influenced by it.


    Chen Fan suddenly wanted to help a group of people in front of him. After all, this might be regarded as a salvation for himself.


    Just listen to Chen Fan taking down his storage bag plainly, just holding it in his hand, and then looking at the middle-aged monk from a distance, his voice is flat, calm, and it seems to carry a kind of reassuring faintly. accent.


    "My storage bag is here. There are many treasures you want in it."


    "But you ask yourself, do you really want these things, do you want them, or is it a rule that restricts you, must you?"


    Originally, the middle-aged monk had walked forward uncontrollably for several steps, and his eyes were full of greed and looked at Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    But after hearing this, he suddenly stopped.


    A flash of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    The color of struggling began to spread, and Chen Fan could see that the middle-aged cultivator was struggling to fight with the force of a certain rule.


    "Today I can give you the storage bag, but in the future, you will still repeat the same life here, accepting the arrangements of fate, and perish forever and never wake up."


    "In this way, what is the difference from death, you ask yourself, do you really want to accept this kind of life, do you want to accept such an arrangement?"


    Chen Fan''s words continued to deepen, and every time he said a word, the struggle on the face of the middle-aged cultivator increased.


    In the end, he began to emit blue smoke, the whole body boiled, and the earth-shaking howl broke out.


    "what--"


    "I don''t want it, this is not me, this is not me!!!"


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan kept approaching the middle-aged monk. As he walked, he opened his mouth, telling the poem that he has always taken as his motto.

 Chapter 2746： A puff of green smoke

    "Life is precious, love is higher."


    Following these two sentences, the middle-aged cultivator quieted down strangely. He didn''t say a word, his eyes were hollow, and he just stood on the spot with his body crouched.


    Those two words of Chen Fan kept repeating in his mouth, as if he felt something in his heart, and it seemed that something was slowly recovering.


    "If it is for freedom..." This time, Chen Fan stood in front of the middle-aged monk, stretched out his hand, and patted the other person on the shoulder: "Both can be thrown away!!"


    In the last sentence, Chen Fan could increase the volume, just like Hong Zhongda Lu, shocking, and like a magic sound, it has not dissipated for a long time.


    The eyes of the middle-aged monk became brighter and brighter, and his body gradually became straight from rickets.


    He finally figured out everything. For countless years, he has stayed here, silently bearing the arrangements of fate, unable to enjoy freedom, and even more unable to have his own free will.


    I am willing to be a puppet. This is simply the biggest torture in the world.


    It seems that he met Chen Fan today and a few words completely awakened him.


    But he saw clearly the bubble-like world he was in.


    "thank you."


    The middle-aged monk''s tone gradually calmed down.


    "Thank you for letting me...open my eyes."


    After the last sentence was finished, he closed his eyes, and green smoke emitted from his body, then disappeared bit by bit.


    According to ordinary people''s opinion, the middle-aged monk has disappeared completely in this world.


    This may be nothing to be happy about.


    But at the last moment of his life, the heart-felt smile on the middle-aged monk''s face and his gratitude to Chen Fan were equally sincere.


    At the last moment, Chen Fan asked the middle-aged monk to open his eyes, allowing him to see what he looked like, and the invisible thread wrapped around his body.


    He chose to end all this and chose to use his life in exchange for freedom.


    This is the greatest thing!


    Chen Fan stood on the spot for a long time, feeling the breeze blowing slightly across his cheeks, and also feeling the double peace of mind and body that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    The choice of the middle-aged monk, to some extent, also confirmed Chen Fan''s own heart.


    If he is the opponent this time, the solution must be the same.


    Chen Fan would rather die than live with his eyes closed in this life.


    Even if he can only see the colorful world he is in for a moment, even if all of this is just a mirror image to him, it will be broken with a finger.


    However, Chen Fan still has no regrets.


    After hearing the road, Xi died.


    Perhaps this is the reason!


    A wisp of green smoke fluttered into Chen Fan''s palm. With the breeze blowing, the green smoke shook, but it was so firm.


    At the same time, the first red light beam that hit Xiaohan dissipated.


    It seems to indicate that Chen Fan has completed the first difficult problem and obtained one-seventh of the master seal.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan didn''t feel happy at all in his heart.


    On the contrary, he was even more melancholy.


    The world is like a furnace, and the common people are like ants. They are in the furnace, silently accepting the temper of fate.


    Oh dear lord, who domains the fate of this world?


    Maybe no one will work in the end.


    In this incident, how many people were able to transcend, how many people were able to get rid of the shackles of fate and the restrictions of rules?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, and he didn''t want to continue thinking about this issue.


    Perhaps figuring out this matter would be of great help to the improvement of his state of mind, but what about it, his trip was not to improve his state of mind.


    Chen Fan also didn''t have so much time for himself to realize silently.


    Without hesitation, he turned his eyes and turned his head to the direction of the second orange beam.


    Without saying anything, Chen Fan put away a wisp of blue smoke in his hand, unfolded it and continued to fly away.


    After experiencing the greed of the middle-aged monk, he wanted to see, what kind of thought was the second person he saw?

 Chapter 2747： Outrageously

    A boiling, scorching volcano hung upside down, the magma rolled, and the surrounding temperature had reached a terrifying level.


    This is where the orange beam, which belongs to the second of the seven beams, is located.


    Chen Fan had just arrived near the volcano, and before he could radiate his senses, he felt that he had been locked in by a glance.


    Then the voice of rage blurted out!


    "Which rat disturbs my practice, I will kill you today!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a young monk wearing a big red robe appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This person is also very similar to Zulong, almost exactly the same as the middle-aged monk before him.


    Except that there are no wrinkles on the face, he is almost the same person.


    Needless to think, this person must also be one of the obsessions in Zulong''s mind back then. It seems that it should be an anger!


    "This Xiongtai, there may be some misunderstanding in this, can we..."


    With previous experience, Chen Fan didn''t want to use force to solve it, but instead used other methods.


    But the young cultivator didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He brazenly shot, with a mouth, a thunder of ten feet thick, and instantly came to Chen Fan''s head!


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and it was time to change his body shape for the first time. When the thunder fell, he actually blasted a black hole into the sky under his feet.


    The space was chaotic in an instant, like a stone thrown into the calm water, ripples appeared.


    This time, Chen Fan knew that he had to shoot.


    The person in front of him was obviously more difficult than the one he had encountered before, and he chose to do it without saying a word.


    Then Chen Fan naturally had no room to keep his hands.


    The spiritual power instantly transformed the whole body, and the whole person''s eyes showed infinite fighting spirit!


    In the past few years after returning to Kyushu, Chen Fan has not only been worrying about the affairs of the country all day long, but his practice has not been delayed.


    Today, Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Bible and has consolidated his cultivation.


    Only one step away from Wonderland!


    As long as he can comprehend one type of Taoism, he can become immortal right away!


    However, even if he had not formally become an immortal, Chen Fan already had power no weaker than any monk who had just become an immortal.


    Even against the sky, it is not an extravagant hope!


    First of all, Chen Fan can be regarded as the only existing physical training. The combat power of physical training is higher than that of law training at the same level, so there is no need to worry about combat power.


    Secondly, Chen Fan also possesses the supernatural powers of annihilating this power, so no matter from any angle, he doesn''t have to worry about losing.


    After Chen Fanfei dodged a blow, his speed suddenly exploded, and instantly disappeared in place, because the speed was too fast, and it even caused space distortion again.


    It seems that it will completely collapse because of being overwhelmed.


    "boom!"


    All this was slow to say, but in fact, at the moment the young monk launched his attack, Chen Fan had already leaped behind him, blasting out with an unremarkable, unpretentious punch.


    The young monk felt as if he was hit by a sledgehammer instantly, and flew out at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and turned into plum blossoms.


    One drop fell on Chen Fan''s fist, and then disappeared instantly.


    The wind and heat blew Chen Fan''s scarlet hair, and his black robe was hunting.


    On the other hand, the young monk had already disappeared, and he did not know where he flew.


    But Chen Fan still didn''t relax, frowning and spreading out his spiritual search. He knew that the opponent still had the power to fight.


    This battle is far from over.


    Sure enough, at the moment this thought came to mind, a dragon chant suddenly came from a distance, followed by a dragon head, and the end of the line of sight appeared.


    Just the head is as huge as the entire volcano. If you look closely, you can''t see where the dragon is. It''s hidden away from sight!


    "You hurt me, very good, today I will want you to die without a whole body!!!"


    The dragon erupted with a ferocious roar, and the volcano became more violent in an instant, and the magma boiled out directly, turning into a fire dragon and rushing towards Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2748： Zhan Zulong

    "expensive!!"


    The sound of dragon chants resounded through the earth, and under the guidance of the ancestral dragon transformed by the youth, the fire dragon made of magma instantly locked Chen Fan''s position, roaring with a claw.


    This time, Chen Fan didn''t avoid it, and greeted him head-on. In the blink of an eye, one dragon and one person had collided together!


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise bloomed in an instant, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    The fire dragon''s body collapsed directly, turning into a sea of ??flames, covering Chen Fan completely.


    The aftermath of the battle radiated tens of thousands of miles, and everything in the area was burned, just like the end of the world.


    The ancestral dragon transformed by the youth thought that everything was over, and he let out a sigh of relief, waiting to recover.


    But at the end of the sea of ??fire, a black spot appeared.


    It was Chen Fan who broke through the shackles again, and the sky was full of fire and rain, and he couldn''t affect him at all!


    "How courageous! To this moment is still stubborn, I will kill you today!"


    Seeing this situation, Zu Long immediately furious, opened his mouth, gathering wind, rain and thunder.


    Hunting and hunting in the wind, everything that it passes by is twisted into dust, and the rain hangs down like a knife, as if it can completely shred all living things.


    The thunder and lightning are all in one body, and the depths of the sky are constantly flashing, like the might of the heavens, straight to Chen Fan''s door.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning are gathered in one place, complementing each other and complementing each other. Even Chen Fan has to deal with this power carefully.


    Instantly condensed the whole body''s spiritual power at the fingertips, and it must be vented out, facing the wind, rain and thunder.


    Endless spiritual power fluctuations began to erupt, and this time, it turned out to be even more powerful than before!


    The space began to distort, and a series of hideous void cracks were like ancient behemoths with their mouths wide open, and they wanted to devour everything!


    Chen Fan and Zulong disappeared, replaced by dazzling divine lights colliding with each other.


    Only half of the huge volcano is now left, and the rest has been consumed.


    It really belongs to the wrestling process between Chen Fan and Zulong.


    See if the other party''s wind, rain, thunder and lightning are more powerful, or Chen Fan''s annihilation finger is more powerful!


    Chen Fan released the Annihilation Finger with one hand, but did not stop with the other hand.


    With one hand, only half of the remaining volcano was lifted directly, firmly absorbed in the palm of the hand.


    Even if there are only half of the volcano left, it is still unparalleled in size. Chen Fan compared it to a drop in the ocean.


    But even so, it still had no impact on Chen Fan.


    Relying on the power of the Annihilation Finger, it is constantly approaching, constantly compressing the attack distance of the Ancestral Dragon.


    Not long after, Chen Fan was already close!


    However, Zu Long cannot pose any threat to Chen Fan at this moment!


    "Now, it''s me!!"


    With a roar, Chen Fan threw out half of the volcano in his hand, directly hitting the Ancestral Dragon face door.


    In this way, the power of wind, rain, thunder and lightning instantly collapsed, and Annihilation Finger immediately pierced the head of Ancestral Dragon.


    In order to prevent the accident from happening again, Chen Fan did not intend to stop.


    After receiving the annihilation finger, he got close to the Ancestral Dragon in an instant, and used the power of his whole body to grab a huge horn of the Ancestral Dragon!


    "what--"


    An infinite roar erupted from his mouth, and his muscles burst like a horned dragon.


    The robes even collapsed instantly, and Chen Fan grabbed the ancestral dragon''s horn and lifted its incomparably large head directly!


    However, all of this is not over yet, Chen Fan, who has mobilized all his strength, directly lifted Zu Long Shengsheng up, swiped it several times in midair, and then threw it away!


    Zulong''s body finally fully appeared, and its size was even more than the sum of dozens of cities connected together.


    It was thrown away without any resistance.


    Anything trying to block was smashed along the way, and the whole person was thrown into pieces.


    But Chen Fan still did not let go of this good opportunity, and once again greeted him, sitting on the top of Zulong''s head, punching and punching, without hesitation!


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Plasma splashed, and within a few breaths, Chen Fan turned into a **** man, and the top of Zulong''s head was instantly bloody, the scales of the dragon were scattered, and the brain was splashed.


    Chen Fan had even forgotten how many punches he had blasted, only knowing that the last punch fell and the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s head burst instantly, causing a **** rain to the entire world!


    At this point, the Ancestral Dragon was destroyed, and after arriving in this weird world, the second ray of smoke finally arrived!

 Chapter 2749： Ask yourself

    After slaying Zulong''s anger, Chen Fan immediately set off, guided by the light from the sky, and came to the hinterland of a valley surrounded by mountains.


    Here, Chen Fan saw a middle-aged monk who was sitting cross-legged.


    His appearance didn''t seem to bring any impact to the middle-aged monks, and he was still practicing on his own with no distractions.


    Chen Fan didn''t rush forward to interrupt, just waited quietly from the side.


    Three days later, the middle-aged cultivator finally opened his eyes, took a deep look at Chen Fan, and asked: "Do you know how to break through the cultivation base and reach a deeper level?"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "I know, but it doesn''t apply to you."


    The middle-aged cultivator in front of him was just a wisp of obsession of Zulong during his lifetime, and was not a living existence at all.


    How could he break through?


    Chen Fan didn''t want to deceive each other, the most important thing for people is to recognize themselves.


    I saw that the middle-aged monk seemed a little melancholy. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally asked unwillingly, "Is there no other way?"


    This sentence made Chen Fan extremely moved.


    Once, when his monk faced a bottleneck and couldn''t break through, he asked himself this many times.


    Is there no other way?


    Fortunately, in the end Chen Fan found a way, step by step, so far.


    But his method does not apply to others, let alone a ray of obsession.


    Therefore, he can''t help each other.


    "I understand, you are here to erase my existence, right?"


    The middle-aged monk was so plain that he seemed to have known that he would eventually face this day.


    He doesn''t seem to be afraid, not just a little unwilling.


    "I have been sitting here for thousands of years. I just want to break through my cultivation base and gain my own life, but in the end, it is Nanke''s dream. No matter what, you will be fulfilled."


    At the last moment, the middle-aged monk smiled and turned into a plume of smoke, which drifted into Chen Fan''s hands.


    The whole process seemed very simple, there were no accidents and no earth-shattering battles.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Along the way, he has encountered the three thoughts of greed, hatred, and ignorance. Although these obsessions came from Zulong, Chen Fan felt inexplicably that these thoughts were so similar to himself.


    He has also been greedy, has been angry, and has been almost crazy for the promotion of his cultivation.


    So, does the obsession you encounter today come from Zulong or yourself?


    Why do these obsessions have a face similar to Zu Long, but they give Chen Fan such a familiar feeling?


    For a while, Chen Fan couldn''t find the answer, so he could only move on, continuing to pursue some clueless feelings.


    Perhaps it was an illusion, or, for him, it was also a growth and an insight?


    ...


    After this, Chen Fan got the fourth strand of green smoke on a Pingdingshan.


    This wisp of blue smoke came from a monk with a fierce scar on his face.


    This person occupies a cottage, fell into the grass as a bandit, and took the initiative to find Chen Fan.


    Unlike the others, Monk Scar took the initiative to approach Chen Fan, just to kill, for no other reason, he seemed to take pleasure in killing.


    It''s a wicked person through and through.


    In the end, Chen Fan and Chen Fan fought, and the cottage was destroyed, and thousands of miles were turned into scorched earth, but after that, Chen Fan did not move on.


    He stopped for the first time.


    Just cross-legged on the scorched earth, lost in thought.


    Back then, he used to treat human life like a horror, and even committed a million corpses in a rage.


    At that time, did he release the evil in his heart?


    Greed, hatred, ignorance, love, hatred, and negative emotions in the world, Chen Fan is naturally unavoidable.


    As this journey of pursuing negative emotions progressed, Chen Fan felt more and more that he was getting closer to his heart.


    He began to think, is he dominated by himself or his emotions?


    After thinking silently for half a year, Chen Fan still didn''t have the slightest answer.


    He chose to leave, looking for the next obsession.

 Chapter 2750： Love

    This time, Chen Fan stopped in a small village.


    The village has been dilapidated. Almost all the huts have collapsed due to disrepair. Only one hut still has smoke rising.


    Chen Fan approached the hut, pushed open the gate, and hit a tombstone standing head-on.


    Beloved wife, the tomb of Ewha.


    "You are here to find me."


    A simple-looking young man walked out of the hut, not looking like a monk, but like an ordinary hunter.


    With a smile on his face, there was no resentment when he looked at Chen Fan, and there was no extra plainness.


    It''s like a hospitable host, welcoming friends from afar.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I know what you are here for, but can you wait for me?"


    Orion smiled and interrupted Chen Fan''s words, and invited him into the hut, but he carefully watered the plants and fowls in the small courtyard.


    He even brought an old yellow dog in the house, hit two hares, and hung them on the eaves.


    Throughout the whole process, Chen Fan had been watching silently by the side, without speaking or interrupting.


    He seemed to feel that everything that Orion did was full of ritual, as if he was not doing the simplest thing in the world, but was doing a pilgrimage.


    After Orion finished all the trivial matters, he finally stopped in the small courtyard, in front of the tombstone.


    Carefully took out a white handkerchief from his arms, the Orion''s sweat-stained face and the blood-stained animal skin shorts formed a sharp contrast.


    It is hard to imagine that such a rough man would carry such a slender, white and flawless handkerchief with him.


    Orion just wiped the tombstone in front of him lightly, his eyes were gentle, the corners of his mouth had a slight smile, and even when he listened carefully, he could still hear him singing some unknown ballad.


    "Do you have a lover?"


    Orion turned his head to look at Chen Fan and asked kindly.


    At the moment when this question appeared in his ears, Chen Fan thought of Jianxin, and thought of the pain he would never go away in his life.


    "She is Jianxin, the person I love most in my life."


    Chen Fan loves many people in the country, but if you want to add a most in front of love, I am afraid that only Jianxin is qualified in the whole world.


    Orion was also very emotional, touching the tombstone in front of him with love and compassion, as if mumbling to himself, and as if talking to Chen Fan.


    "Ewha doesn''t have a surname. When I first met her, she was like a little rabbit, hiding behind a pear tree, looking at me shiveringly."


    "Now, I seem to have forgotten her appearance, but the situation of the first meeting is still imprinted in my heart."


    "We got married and lived happily together for decades, and then I watched her take one last breath in bed."


    "Ewha told me before she died that she likes cleaning the most in her life, and she wants me to wipe her tombstone every day. Now that counts time, thousands of years have passed. I really didn''t expect me to stick to it."


    With a self-deprecating smile on his face, Orion shook his head, as if he didn''t want to mention the past.


    He just said to Chen Fan with a pleading expression: "Can you please build a burial mound for me later and bury me and Lihua together?"


    "I know what you are here for, and I know what my ending will be like, so this is the only wish left."


    Chen Fan was silent and didn''t speak for a long time, so he looked at Orion carefully.


    "Are you sure you want me to do this?"


    "I confirm!"


    Orion''s face showed unprecedented firmness.


    But after receiving Chen Fan''s nod, his firmness became relief.


    The corners of Orion''s eyes began to wet, and his body gradually faded. With a teardrop falling to the ground, his whole person, also turned into a plume of blue smoke, penetrated into Chen Fan''s hands.


    Only an old animal skin short coat remained on the ground, indicating that everything was not an illusion.


    Chen Fan slowly picked up the animal skin short coat and waved his hand slightly, and the grave in front of him was parted on both sides.


    There is nothing in it, and there is no Ewha''s skeleton.


    Because everything is just beautiful.


    The whole world that Chen Fan lived in was illusory, and it was based on Zu Long''s inner obsession.


    There is nothing but seven strands of obsession here, so how can there be a pear flower?


    However, this is the most worrying thing.


    Some people have loved for a lifetime, but they don¡¯t know the one they love.


    Some people try their best, but still can''t save the one they love.


    "I can''t ask, I can''t ask."


    These three words kept echoing in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Perhaps it is the true meaning of love if you can''t ask for it.

 Chapter 2751： Recognize your journey

    Chen Fan buried Orion, and sat again withered for half a year in front of Lihua''s tombstone.


    He recalled the scene when he first met Kenshin, as well as the jerky but passionate emotions.


    Times have changed, and more than a hundred years have passed. Chen Fan thought that this kind of sentiment gradually faded.


    But I don''t know that everything hasn''t faded away, it''s just that Shen Cun and the bottom of my heart have become more moist and fuller.


    This time, it was originally Chen Fan''s obsession with finding Zulong to summon the master seal of the world, but it inadvertently connected Chen Fan''s heart.


    Let him look at his seven emotions and six desires from another angle, and look at the ups and downs of this life in a passing way.


    The last moment is approaching, Chen Fan doesn''t know what choice he will face in the end, he just wants to better complete this journey of recognizing himself, which can be regarded as a salvation for the soul.


    In the following time, Chen Fan almost traveled through this upside-down world.


    He saw a young man by a cliff.


    The boy has red lips and white teeth, and two dragon horns grow on his forehead.


    Chen Fan talked with the teenager for a long time and learned about the troubles of many teenagers.


    He wants to have more spirit stones, he wants to obtain a higher level of practice, he wants to taste all the food in the world, and possess the most beautiful woman.


    Just like Chen Fan back then, the young man''s heart was restless, filled with desire, never knowing satisfaction, and rebellious.


    Faced with Chen Fan''s advice, the young man did not obey, instead he intensified, trying to kill Chen Fan and get everything he had.


    In the end, the boy was obliterated by Chen Fan. At the last moment of his life, the boy''s eyes were still hot.


    Perhaps this is the state of being entrusted by desire.


    Chen Fan felt more saddened in his heart, and at the same time the question that had been shelved before came to his mind again.


    Are people dominated by themselves or by their own emotions?


    A scale appeared in his heart, and Chen Fan kept swaying on both sides.


    Whenever he firmly believed that only he could control himself, he would always think of it out of control.


    So when the emotions are breaking out, isn''t he really being dominated by emotions?


    As time passed by, Chen Fan moved forward while thinking.


    He was looking for the last ray of light in this upside-down world.


    Also following the last ray of Zulong obsession.


    hate!


    The lunar star hangs high in the sky, and the sun star radiates scorching heat deep in the ground.


    Chen Fan''s last battle was inside the Sun Star.


    In that sea of ??fire and boundless world, Chen Fan saw the last ray of Zulong''s obsession.


    It was an old man who looked ordinary, just like the appearance of the ancestral dragon from the outside world.


    But the whole body is full of powerful aura.


    Chen Fan only glanced at it and didn''t change to be sure that he was not his opponent.


    This was the first time he felt powerless.


    If it were placed before, Chen Fan might be afraid, but at this moment, after understanding everything about this place, he was already fearless.


    Looking at Zulong head-on, Chen Fan asked, "So what is your hatred?"


    Zu Long glanced at Chen Fan deeply, and his voice revealed infinite majesty.


    "I hate everything in this world, hate the injustice of heaven, hate a world, and imprison me for countless years!"


    "I hate you too!"


    Such a decisive tone did not move Chen Fan, because he had said similar words.


    He hates the fate and impermanence. He hates all the people who are enemies along the way, and hates the faces that have blocked him and framed him.


    Chen Fan has basically expressed all these hatreds.


    He killed all the objects he hated, and now it seems that only one sky is left.


    So that being the case, when Chen Fan killed these objects he hated, at least at the moment of killing, was it his own will or the heinous hatred that governed him?


    Everything is self-evident, in fact, when Chen Fan asked this question, he already had the answer.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, greed, hatred, obsessed, love, hatred.


    The seven emotions, six desires, and all kinds of negative emotions in the world actually unconsciously control Chen Fan''s behavior, and even indirectly deprive him of his free will.


    Chen Fan is fully aware of their existence, and even after this journey, he has seen with his own eyes the negative emotions that are constantly eroding himself.


    But even so, what can he do?

 Chapter 2752： I am who I am

    In fact, Chen Fan always had a choice.


    Cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and then bid farewell to the mundane world, to be truly free and at ease.


    Even in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about what''s in front of him and die by the side, what to do with him?


    But ask yourself, can Chen Fan do this?


    Is Chen Fan still the one who killed the seven emotions and six desires?


    Therefore, what Chen Fan has to do is never to apply violence across the board, but to firmly control all the negative emotions in his mind.


    From then on, he is the leader of everything!


    No one can ever shake his mind!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to have seven identical selves in front of him. These selves had different expressions and different clothes, but they were all born in Chen Fan and were part of his emotions.


    I saw that some of these people wanted to attack Chen Fan with teeth and claws, while others were begging, hoping that Chen Fan could let them go and accept himself.


    All kinds of voices resounded in my mind at this moment, chaotic and very irritating.


    But Chen Fan didn''t change at all, just sitting cross-legged on the ground, deaf to everything outside.


    "Happiness, anger, worry, sorrow, fear, greed, hatred, love, love, hatred, obsession, or desire, these are all part of my Chen Fan."


    "No one can force me to change myself, I am me, Chen Fan who accepts everything and can accommodate everything!"


    Slowly opening his eyes, looking at the seven selves that appeared in front of him at the same time, Chen Fan waved his hand, all of them dissipated and turned into various rays of light, gathered together, and got into his body.


    Just a self-reconciliation.


    It was the first time that Chen Fan knew himself correctly and controlled himself.


    He never wanted to be an immortal, he just wanted to be an ordinary person all the time.


    The circumstances of life pushed Chen Fan to the realm he is now. Either don''t do it, do it, do the best!


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to feel something in his body began to loosen.


    It seems that the shackles of a long time have been broken, and the shackles entangled on the body have been removed.


    The whole person suddenly felt like he could soar into the sky.


    This feeling was so strange that Chen Fan wanted to take a deep breath and roar to the sky!


    "Kacha...crack!"


    The sound of Xi Xi Suo Suo resounded in Chen Fan''s ear, it was the sound of something cracking.


    It seems to be the fragmentation of Dantian.


    But back then, Chen Fan''s body had long since disappeared, and his dantian no longer existed. Now this body is a convergent of the five elements of energy that is fused with the world.


    Therefore, he has no symbolic pubic area at all.


    But even if there is no pubic area, there are meridians, limbs and a hundred skeletons, and more than 300 acupoints in the whole body.


    And what is broken at this moment is the meridians, the limbs and the corpses, and all the acupuncture points around the body.


    The so-called things that have become humans have all disappeared at this moment, which is a sign of becoming immortal.


    Faded the mortal fetus of the flesh, condensed the immortal body, and obtained longevity and happiness, immortality.


    "Kak...Kak..."


    Muscles are beginning to reorganize, and bones are moving and reuniting in a small range.


    However, all this did not proceed smoothly in the end, only about halfway through, then slowly stopped.


    This means that Chen Fan has not been promoted to Wonderland smoothly, at best it is only a half-step fairyland cultivation.


    The most fundamental reason is that Chen Fan did not fully comprehend a Taoism.


    His previous understanding of the seven emotions and six desires and the choices he made can only be regarded as opening a door of Taoism that can continue to be figured out.


    In the future, there is still a long way to go, and now Chen Fan doesn''t even know what the Dao Fa that he has inadvertently realized is.


    In the impression, it doesn''t seem to be a well-known Taoism, but more like a tailor made for himself.


    Everything is due to thought, everything is cause and effect.


    Perhaps Chen Fan is still at a loss at this time, but one day, he will truly comprehend the Tao in his heart.


    Get out of your own way and become who you want to be!


    This day may be very long, or Chen Fan simply cannot wait.


    But he has no regrets, and Chen Fan has been on the road since the beginning.


    This has not changed in the past, has not changed now, and will not change in the future!


    Just like Chen Fan said.


    I am me, no one can ever think about it!

 Chapter 2753： Wish you detached

    The cultivation base was smoothly upgraded to Half-Step Wonderland, and Chen Fan could clearly feel that he was much stronger.


    Looking at the last obsession that belongs to Zulong in front of him, it is no longer as uncertain as before.


    He now wants to erase the opponent, it can be said to be easy!


    With the eyes of the old man turned into obsession, Chen Fan said directly: "You should know what I came for, sorry, I won''t back down!"


    The old man smiled slightly, and nodded, "I won''t shrink back. If you want to erase me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    When the voice fell, the old man''s figure suddenly rose, rising in the face of the storm, and directly transformed into a thousand feet!


    Although he did not have a specific cultivation base, the power he could burst out was infinitely close to the half-step fairyland.


    And this place is his home court, and there is a great blessing in strength.


    Because of this, Chen Fan could not act rashly before.


    But now it''s different, Chen Fan has enough ability to defeat the opponent.


    The reason for maintaining a humble attitude is because in Chen Fan''s eyes, the old man in front of him is not much different from the self he used to be.


    They are all driven by hatred, who want to change everything and prove themselves.


    Even to some extent, everything the old man experienced was more bumpy than Chen Fan.


    At least Chen Fan is capable of revenge, but he does not!


    Can only perish forever in this world and be swallowed by hatred.


    After all, not everyone has Chen Fan''s temperament, can perceive the great path from the seven emotions and six desires, and do it for their own use!


    The battle started like this.


    The old man in disguised form waved his huge palm, and attacked Chen Fan in an overwhelming manner.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t avoid it. He just stood in place, just stretched out a finger and faced the palm that was countless times larger than his body!


    In an instant, the fists and fingers collided, and the dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and turned into a huge shock wave, continuously spilling around!


    Hunting and hunting in the wind between the two, Chen Fan''s blood-red hair danced wildly, like a poisonous snake, spitting out letters fiercely.


    His robe is like a banner, hunting and fluttering under the influence of the wind. If you change to another monk, even if you touch the wind, it will be completely shredded.


    But Chen Fan is still like a javelin, standing between heaven and earth, never retreating half a minute!


    The power erupted from the battle between the two has surpassed the limit that this world can bear, and the entire space is shattered like a broken mirror.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of picture this is.


    Such a terrifying force can destroy an entire world.


    With the collapse of the world, the body of the old man also collapsed.


    He had already burst out all his power, but he was still no match for Chen Fan''s annihilation.


    Feeling the body gradually dissipating, the old man''s face showed a relief-like smile, as if relieved, he took a breath.


    "thank you!"


    The voice of the old man is infinite sincere.


    He has been tortured by hatred for countless years, and perhaps to be wiped out is the best choice.


    The reason why he chose to confront Chen Fan was because his hatred told him that he could not give up.


    But now that he saw that he was not Chen Fan''s opponent at all, he could naturally enjoy liberation with peace of mind.


    I saw that huge body dissipated bit by bit from the footsteps, turned into a bit of starlight, and gradually drifted away from nothingness.


    In a blink of an eye, only one head was left in the air.


    The old man glanced at Chen Fan for the last time, and shouted with all his strength.


    "May you be detached, and may you be able to walk your own way and practice the obsession in your heart!"


    "I was born by obsession, and today I also die for obsession. Do you think my life is worth it?"


    Chen Fan stood up with his hands closed, his eyes full of plain color.


    "As long as you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    When the voice fell, the old man completely dissipated into nothingness, and the seventh strand of green smoke fell into Chen Fan''s hands!


    I saw that he took out all the blue smoke he had collected before, gathered them in one place, and turned into a square seal in the blink of an eye!


    It is the master seal!

 Chapter 2754： Move to Kyushu!

    The appearance of the master seal seems to have accelerated the collapse of the entire world.


    Chen Fan could clearly see that there were countless spiritual threads in the Ming Ming, frantically flooding into the realm master seal.


    At this moment, he finally understood that it turned out that this upside-down world was the master seal.


    It was just that the ancestor dragon used his seven emotions and six desires as a seal and dived deep on the seabed of the meteorite.


    Now that Chen Fan wiped away all Zulong''s obsessions, it was tantamount to lifting the seal, causing the world master seal to come to the world!


    However, as the person who lifted the seal of the world master, he naturally became the new world master of the Nine Provinces Continent!


    From the birth of the solar universe to the present, there are 36,000 small worlds, plus the main world, and even the immortal world that has emerged today.


    Chen Fan is the only colleague who has become the master of the two worlds.


    And his cultivation level, strictly speaking, has not yet reached the fairyland.


    This is unprecedented, and it can even be said that there is no one in the future. This glory alone will allow Chen Fan''s name to be celebrated forever.


    But it is clear that Chen Fan is not for fame, nor for profit.


    He took the main seal of the world in order to save Kyushu and save himself!


    Walking on the fragments of the world, feeling the master seal gradually connected with his own blood, Chen Fan waved his hand, and the whole world was included in the master seal.


    In an instant, the world before him changed its appearance.


    Chen Fan was still on the bottom of the meteorite, all around it was pitch black, and there was no sound.


    Everything seemed exactly the same as before he went to that upside-down world.


    So, is the upside-down world real?


    Chen Fan didn''t know.


    But at the very least, the world master seal in his hand is real, and his current half-step fairyland cultivation base is also real.


    Maybe this is enough!


    With a thought in his heart, Chen Fan completely disappeared with the master seal of the world.


    Not using spiritual power to move, let alone cutting through the void and leaving.


    It just disappeared completely.


    There is no slight fluctuation in spiritual power, and the space is extremely stable.


    And this is the ability that belongs solely to the world master.


    This is his world, what Chen Fan wants, just think!


    ...


    After a breath, Chen Fan has returned to Chen Jing, inside the palace.


    The first time a group of ministers were called to start the court meeting, Chen Fan finally let out a sigh of relief when he learned that he had been gone for less than a year.


    He had always worried that if he was delayed too long this time, he would be in trouble if he missed the best time to save himself.


    It now appears that the flow of time in the reversed world may be different from the outside world.


    I stayed in the upside down world for three or four years, and even less than a year outside.


    In other words, there are still about two years left at this moment before the massive invasion of the heavenly soldiers.


    Chen Fan silently estimated that two years is enough!


    "Counting the magic machine, how is the arrangement of the formation?"


    After determining the time issue, Chen Fan began to inquire about the previous layout.


    The sleepy sky formation of the divine machine is also the top priority, and Chen Fan can''t completely let go.


    Fortunately, as Chen Fan''s most trusted person, Divine Counting did not disappoint. A large formation trapping the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals was slowly taking shape, and no accidents had happened so far.


    Afterwards, Chen Fan asked about the recruitment and training. The new attack fog developed by the Ministry of Industry and the ancient **** armor were all in place.


    The situation is still optimistic. Except for the temporary bottleneck in the development of new weapons, other things are being completed step by step.


    Chen Fan nodded, knowing that a new type of weapon was developed, and it was still used to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals. This was definitely not a simple matter, I can''t remember.


    Therefore, he did not show any dissatisfaction, but urged to continue to speed up.


    In this way, after confirming all the plans, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief, got up from the dragon chair, and looked at everyone in the hall!


    "Everyone, now the situation has reached the moment of life and death for my Kyushu!"


    "I have found other ways to deal with the heavenly soldiers and generals, but I need to lead Kyushu to fly away from this outer starry sky!"


    "It''s time to say goodbye to this homeland that has lived for countless years, outside the starry sky, we have a broader world!"


    After that, Chen Fan held the master seal in his hand and used its sound transmission function to instantly spread his voice throughout the entire continent of Kyushu.


    "Children of Kyushu, Dachen and common people, I am Chen Fan, your emperor!"


    "Today, let us bid farewell to our homeland and go to our new home!"


    When the voice fell, everyone felt a shock from under their feet.


    Kyushu migration officially begins!

 Chapter 2755： Wandering starry sky

    In the outer starry sky, a continent is slowly moving.


    Overcoming the barriers of space, racing against time, and marching towards the depths of the starry sky.


    This continent is called Kyushu, and this stable situation of staying in a certain starry sky is gone forever.


    Under the traction of some kind of power, it seems to be searching for something in the dark, sailing alone.


    The sky above Kyushu has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The whole world no longer has the cycle of four seasons, and it also lost the alternation of day and night, and almost became eternal night.


    Darkness fell on the earth, all things withered, the light no longer.


    Although many people expressed their unfavorable thoughts about Chen Fan''s crazy behavior, Chen Fan still controlled all the pressure to control outside the Kyushu Wandering Territory.


    Yong Ye is only temporary, and the wandering will eventually come to an end.


    But in the face of future crises, if you don''t make any preparations, how is it different from waiting for death?


    Chen Fan had personally seen the power of a fairy cultivator, let alone a heavenly soldier.


    Little Kyushu, if he wants to survive this crisis, he can only take dangerous moves, fight with his life, gritted his teeth and exchanged his own blood!


    This is what Chen Fan will do.


    Even on the other side of the starry sky beyond the boundless realm, there is still a continent sailing at this moment.


    That is the main world.


    The first world born since the existence of the solar universe.


    Now the main world and Kyushu are like two magnets, even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, they still exude unparalleled attraction to each other.


    Constantly across the starry sky, trying to get closer to each other.


    It seems to be a pair of beloved lovers who are surmounting each other''s difficulties and obstacles, completing a cross-domain starry sky meeting.


    The arrival of the main world is a gift from Chen Fan to one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.


    He knew that with the strength of Kyushu, it was absolutely impossible to accomplish the feat of fighting against the heavens.


    Therefore, only the most radical means can be used to ensure that one side obtains more survival discipline.


    Chen Fan thought of world collision!


    When the heavenly soldiers descend to earth, use the main world to collide with them to annihilate the enemy forces!


    This is a crazy idea. When Chen Fan just thought of this plan, Qiongtian strongly opposed it.


    Because in this entire solar universe, no one dares to do this.


    Using a world as one''s own weapon, what kind of courage can this be done?


    Chen Fan did not follow Qiongtian''s suggestion.


    He has silently deduced countless ways to withdraw from the enemy, and the final result is the same.


    Only the plan of world collision has the highest success rate!


    At this moment, Chen Fan can no longer care about other things. He should choose the plan with the highest success rate.


    Thus, the wandering starry sky journey of the two worlds began.


    According to the current speed estimation, the time for the main world and Kyushu to reach the effective collision distance with each other should be about one and a half to two years.


    This almost coincides with the time when the heavenly soldiers and generals are about to attack.


    Chen Fan thinks this may be his last response.


    If you fail, you will become benevolent!


    In order to implement this plan perfectly, Chen Fan went into retreat without stopping after returning from the Meteorite Sea.


    The wanderings of the two worlds require him to specifically control, although he is the master of the main world and Kyushu at the same time, it does not require much spiritual power to control the world.


    But the consumption of mental strength and spiritual consciousness is very terrifying.


    Chen Fan now feels like a mortal who has not slept for more than ten days.


    From top to bottom, it shows exhaustion.


    And on such a day, he will continue to persist for two years.


    There must be no pause in the middle, let alone recovery.


    Because once it stops, I don''t know if I can complete the planned deployment before the arrival of the heavenly soldiers.


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to imagine what Chen Fan is experiencing at this moment.


    In the face of all this, he can only grit his teeth and push everything through.


    Because he was never alone. Behind him, there are the entire Kyushu billion people, his wife, children, friends, and mother!


    Anyone in this world can fall, but Chen Fan can''t!

 Chapter 2756： Fairy World Trends

    The wandering of Kyushu and the main world has not concealed the eyes of the immortal emperor, after all, such things cannot be concealed at all.


    It''s just that the people in the immortal world still can''t understand the specific purpose of Chen Fan.


    I am afraid that if they were to be killed, no one would have thought that Chen Fan was a lunatic who dared to use the whole world as a weapon.


    But even though he couldn''t guess him, it didn''t prevent the Lingxiao Palace from discussing Chen Fan in depth again and again.


    It may be a little ridiculous to say that the top of the dignified solar universe is above the high heaven that controls the heavens.


    In the recent past, every time I gathered to discuss things related to a mere mortal.


    If this kind of thing were left in the original, it would be impossible to imagine.


    Not only that, Chen Fan''s existence has also become an excuse for everyone in the Lingxiao Palace to conquer each other.


    The two forces headed by Yu Lao and Huo Zhan were arguing and arguing either for personal grievances or for their status above the High Heaven Palace.


    Huo Zhan expressed several times that he wanted to take action against Kyushu in advance, thinking that there was no need to give a small world such a long time to prepare. Just a few people in the queue could be killed directly.


    However, Mr. Yu thinks that since the words have already been said, how can they change them casually, otherwise, where is the majesty of the High Heaven Palace?


    The two parties have been arguing for a long time, and there has been no definite result.


    At this time, the only immortal emperor who could make a final decision was still silent.


    This has further caused chaos in the situation.


    The huge Lingxiao Palace has become a mortal vegetable market. Every day, it is smoky, and I don''t know when it will be.


    In fact, from this point of view, immortals are just mortals.


    Even though they had become immortals, possessed the ability to live forever, and the means of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, after all, they had not been able to completely dispel the minds of mortals and the core of Flyying Gougou.


    Ordinary people only want to become immortals and want to be happy, but no one knows that immortals also have their distress.


    The emperor likes to look at the great immortals in the Lingxiao Hall, and verbally criticize each other.


    This will give him an extreme sense of superiority.


    It is a feeling of being above all beings and seeing through everything.


    He likes this feeling very much, so he also likes to keep arguing just watching the person in front of him.


    As for why we had to give Chen Fan three years at the beginning, it wasn''t that the people below thought that there is a good life in heaven.


    Or to gather one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.


    In fact, as long as the emperor sent a **** by his side at will, Kyushu could be wiped out easily.


    The reason why the fairy emperor gave Chen Fan a three-year respite was because he was currently enlightening a great road.


    This road is called space!


    That''s right, the immortal emperor had already mastered the Dao of Time before, and as long as he mastered the Dao of Space, no one in the entire solar universe would be able to control him.


    Even the rules of heaven will not work.


    Because the rules of heaven are composed of time and space!


    In other words, as long as the Immortal Emperor can comprehend the Great Dao of Space within three years, he can completely kill Chen Fan himself, without being restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Even further, it might replace the rules of heaven and earth.


    Although he was the first human race born in the entire solar universe, he was only the ancestor of the human race.


    In the solar universe, there are many more ancient and more powerful races.


    And the rules of heaven in the dark.


    These are the existences that the immortal emperor once feared.


    Now, everything seems to be over.


    The beginning of this period will start with Chen Fan!


    Of course, this is not to say that the Immortal Emperor will really kill Chen Fan himself, after all, it is impossible to easily kill Chen Fan in his capacity.


    That''s why it excuses one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The fundamental purpose of the immortal emperor was not to take Chen Fan''s life, but to delay time for himself.


    Of course, he would be very happy to crush one or two ants by the way.


    After all, idle is idle, right?


    "Well, you guys, I have decided that the matter about Chen Fan will not be changed, and I will not mention it again in the future."


    "We... have more important things to do!"


    The immortal emperor got up and left without a smile. No one noticed, the smile on his mouth grew thicker.

 Chapter 2757： Layers of deployment (top)

    The eternal night has lasted for nearly two years. During this period, everything in the entire Kyushu Continent has withered and it has been dark.


    People seem to have forgotten the warmth brought by the sun stars.


    However, after all, it was finally over. In a day as usual, the people of the entire Kyushu Continent suddenly discovered that light was coming little by little.


    I saw a little light in the depths of the sky, and then the light became stronger and dazzling.


    It was like a sharp sword, piercing the haze that had haunted everyone''s hearts for nearly two years!


    The light finally penetrated the Shu fetters of the clouds and descended on the earth again.


    Brought a warm breath to the whole world.


    In the streets and alleys, deep in the mountains and old forests, countless people walked out of their homes and looked up at the long-lost sun star.


    Chen Jing was even more up and down, and everyone''s faces were filled with unparalleled joy.


    But this does not include the ministers above the court.


    The sun star once again descends on the earth, which indicates a signal.


    A disaster in Kyushu, a signal that is about to break out!


    Counting the gods, Ling Feiyang, and so on, all the ministers changed into court uniforms and went to the Chaolu Hall.


    The final battle is about to begin.


    Kyushu has stopped its wandering journey in the extraterrestrial sky and has officially stabilized. This is the fundamental reason why the sun star will once again illuminate the earth.


    Chen Fan, who had been in retreat for nearly two years, finally left.


    He was a little thinner, his face was pale, and a long beard grew on his chin and cheeks.


    In the past two years, he has been in an environment of extreme suffering all the time, constantly controlling the wanderings of Kyushu and the main world.


    Now, everything has settled.


    At this moment, the world of prisoners in Kyushu is like two stars facing each other across the bank, attracting and staring at each other.


    As long as Chen Fan wants, he can control the main world to hit Kyushu at will.


    The terrifying power that has been set off in this way, even if it is a fairy, it is impossible to resist!


    This is, not long after, Chen Fan''s biggest trump card against 100,000 heavenly soldiers!


    However, it is not enough to have this hole card alone. After all, no matter how powerful a plan is, without auxiliary means, it will not help.


    Therefore, the first thing Chen Fan did after leaving the customs was to ask whether all the auxiliary methods he had arranged before had been completed step by step.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t even change his clothes, just wore old clothes, unkempt, staring at his beard and tired body, and rushed to the Chaolu Temple!


    When Chen Fan arrived, the civil and military officials had been waiting for a long time.


    "Let''s see..."


    "No courtesy, time does not wait, those red tapes save energy!"


    Waved his hand to interrupt the courtiers'' salute, Chen Fan asked straightforwardly: "Is everything I arranged back then?"


    "Back to your Majesty, it''s all done!"


    Ling Feiyang was the first to stand up and report: "Now the Black Army has expanded to five million people, and the ministers have been training day and night, it is already worth a battle!"


    "In the end, the ancient **** armor could not be fully equipped with the black army, and about half of it was matched with cards, and the ancient **** corpse has been consumed."


    Chen Fan nodded, indicating that he knew it.


    An army of five million people is currently the limit that Da Chen can requisition.


    After all, it is impossible for all the people in Kyushu to be soldiers. There are always old and weak who cannot serve as soldiers. They even have to leave at least two strong men in each family to pass on the family and take care of their wives and children.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan''s enlistment quota was 30 enlistments, which was already the limit.


    If it continues to be demanding, it is possible that the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals have not yet come, and Chen Fan will cause civil upheavals in Kyushu because of indignation.


    Although the attack of the heavenly soldiers is a common disaster for the entire Kyushu, it is also a disaster of extinction.


    But after all, Chen Fan could not completely obliterate the hope in everyone''s hearts.


    After all, if the hope of life cannot be guaranteed, who would dare to fight for Kyushu Bo?


    In general, Chen Fan was quite satisfied with the expansion of the Black Army to 5 million.


    The only regret is that the ancient **** armor failed to reach one piece per person.


    But this is also nothing. After all, Chen Fan only got a piece of the corpse of the ancient gods, and after all, he couldn''t force it too much.

 Chapter 2758： Layers of deployment (below)

    "How is the situation in the Haiju Camp, can the Ministry of Industry develop new weapons?"


    After receiving Ling Feiyang''s report, Chen Fan looked at Qian Qian.


    I saw the other party immediately replied: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Engineering has been working day and night in the past two years and has built four complete fleets. Now the Hai Beast Battalion has 14 main battleships and 28 **** ships."


    "The power of the deadly crossbow and dragon gun of the year has also been improved. The minister personally tested it. A deadly crossbow is enough to smash a huge whale that is hundreds of meters long into slag!"


    Qian Qian spoke proudly, obviously very satisfied with the power of the improved crossbow.


    Chen Fan also nodded secretly, exhaling in his heart.


    In fact, when he ordered the Sea Beast Camp to continue to expand, many people did not understand.


    After all, Da Chen¡¯s main army will always be the black army. Now that the Kyushu is unified, the use of the sea beast camp is actually not much. Many people don¡¯t understand why Chen Fan keeps this terrible army. .


    Especially when the whole country is preparing for battle, good steel will naturally be used on the blade.


    Why allocate a large part of the resources to the sea animal camp?


    Chen Fan naturally has his own ideas.


    This time the enemy is a celestial soldier, and even if he comes up with a perfect plan, he may still fall short.


    With the black army alone, Chen Fan was afraid of accidents.


    So this time, the sea beast camp must participate in the war.


    It''s just that the heavenly soldiers will come from the sky, and they must come from the land. It has nothing to do with the meteor sea. How should Chen Fan use this navy?


    No one knows yet.


    And the answer only exists in Chen Fan''s heart.


    In this way, after confirming everything he wanted to know, Chen Fan finally set his sights on the fuselage of Shen Shen.


    "Divine machine, can the arrangement of the sleepy formation have a result?"


    Chen Fan''s answer was once again letting Chen Fan breathe out.


    In the past two years or so, Shenji has hardly moved up and has been running around.


    In accordance with Chen Fan''s original order, he personally arranged a strengthened version of the sleepy sky array around Chen Jing with massive spiritual stones.


    In the realm of the divine machine now, the formation would have long since needed no spiritual stones.


    But this time is different. It is immortals that they want to trap, and the number is terrifying.


    If you only rely on the divine machine to be alone, you are afraid of exploding and die, it is impossible to arrange such a terrifying formation.


    Therefore, it is necessary to pave the road with spirit stones, and the magic machine only needs to be fine-tuned and controlled from a macro perspective.


    Only in this way can we exert the greatest power of the trapped sky array.


    The so-called sleepy day is more than just talking.


    Frankly speaking, if the strength is enough, or the spirit stone is enough, even if it is truly accomplished, it will not be impossible!


    Of course, that level of formation would consume the spirit stones, which would have hollowed out the entire Nine State Continent''s spirit stone veins.


    Of course Chen Fan would not be arrogant enough to do such a thing.


    He just needs to be trapped in the Heavenly Formation to slightly affect the strength of the Heavenly Soldier and Heavenly General, and limit his actions, so that he can get enough time to rush.


    After all, when the immortal descended on the mortal world, he would have been bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and his cultivation would be suppressed.


    This is tantamount to giving Chen Fan an excellent opportunity!


    However, even so, there is still a possibility of danger in the magic machine, and Chen Fan therefore solemnly warned it.


    "Remember, once there is an accident during the formation, life is the first priority in everything, and we have other means. I don''t want to enjoy the fruits of victory without you!"


    Suan Shenji was very moved when he heard the words, and nodded heavily, but did not speak.


    But anyone can see a touch of decisiveness in his eyes!


    If this battle is unsuccessful, you will become benevolent!


    "Everyone!"


    Slowly got up from the dragon chair.


    Chen Fan''s eyes scanned the audience!


    "The final decisive battle may be launched at any time. After returning, the whole army will be ordered to guard, the messenger and the scout camp will take turns day and night. Once any abnormalities are found, the first time you will respond!"


    "In this battle, I may die, and you may die."


    "But I believe that Kyushu will not die, and my heart will not die!"


    A slight voice of vicissitudes, spread throughout the Chaolu Hall.


    In the face of this whole world crisis, Chen Fan has done everything he can.


    And the last sentence that Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead, and it really speaks to everyone''s heart.


    "Kyushu, for all of us, is our home, our homeland, and our heart.


    "We are rooted here for generations, crying here, and laughing here."


    "Nowadays, there are people who want to trample on our homes and destroy our land. I think what we can give them back is the necked butcher knife and the blood!"


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead!"


    At this moment, the entire Chaolu Hall, civil and military officials, all piously chanted this sentence.


    From this moment on, the fate of everyone is closely related to Kyushu.


    Everyone is prosperous, and every one...

 Chapter 2759： Enjoy the last peace (part 1)

    The meeting broke up, and everyone began to make final preparations. Chen Fan also has to hurry up and see his family.


    To be honest, in the face of the future war, he was not sure of winning.


    Even with layers of deployment for this, there is only a 20-30% win rate at most.


    All this may be the last time and the last tranquility in Chen Fan''s life.


    And this time, he wants to spend it with his family!


    Yongning Palace, headed by Chen Fan¡¯s mother Liu Qing, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Qing, Fang Bingxin, Russell, and Ari were all present.


    Chen Fan''s female Chen Yixin has been waiting at the gate of the hall, constantly looking out.


    Finally, Chen Fan''s figure came into Chen Yixin''s eyes. She just turned around and said, "Father is back."


    At this moment, there was a touch of tension and expectation on everyone''s face.


    Chen Fan hasn''t seen his family since he left the customs. This is an abnormal thing in itself. This is enough to show how difficult the situation is.


    Liu Qing immediately decided to take the woman at home to see Chen Fan. It was a family reunion.


    Although no one said much, everyone knew.


    This...maybe the family members are reunited for the last time.


    "Squeaky-"


    Chen Fan opened the door and saw all his family members.


    Throwing away all the worries in his mind, Chen Fan first burst into a smile at everyone.


    "I miss you."


    Then he looked down at his daughter: "Xiao Yixin seems to have grown a little bit taller. Have you spent the past few years doing homework?"


    "Father... I miss you."


    Seeing Chen Fan who has experienced so much vicissitudes, Chen Yixin only feels extremely sad.


    She had seen with her own eyes how powerful and iron-blooded her father was, but at this moment, she saw a touch of exhaustion in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    This feeling is really unacceptable.


    Chen Fan touched Xiao Yixin''s head affectionately, and smiled at everything.


    Then he took Xiao Yixin''s hand and came to his mother Liu Qing.


    "The child has seen his mother."


    Compared with the previous year, Liu Qing is a lot older. Today, her temples are already pale and her face is covered with wrinkles.


    Even if it is Chen Fan''s mother, she cannot resist the erosion of time after all.


    Gradually enter the twilight years.


    "Fan''er, you have lost weight."


    Liu Qing stroked Chen Fan''s cheek, his distressed eyes were a little red.


    But in an instant, it seemed that he should not put too much pressure on Chen Fan at this time, so he quickly put away his sad expression.


    "You finally get out of customs. Let''s reunite as a family and have a reunion dinner together. How about you?"


    Chen Fan nodded heavily.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Qing got up and ordered someone to prepare. Before leaving, he took Chen Yixin away.


    Time was left to Chen Fan and his wives.


    Looking at the wives in front of him, and recalling the scenes where he had met, known, and stayed with them, Chen Fan was a little ashamed.


    "These years, I have suffered you."


    "We are not bitter." Zhuge Qing stepped forward to trim the broken hair on his forehead for Chen Fan, and said softly: "You are the one who suffers. Not only must we work hard to support our home, but also the entire Kyushu."


    "Chen Fan, no matter what the future is, no matter what the ending, you must remember that we will always be together!"


    Fang Bingxin said very emotionally.


    The family embraced each other, felt each other''s warmth, and enjoyed the hard-won peace.


    Chen Fan seems to have forgotten, when was the last time he hugged his wives.


    How long have I not experienced such a warm and happy moment.


    Some people always say that Chen Fan''s life has been magnificent and he has done things that many people have been unable to accomplish in a few lifetimes, even dozens of lifetimes.


    From overseas islands, all the way to the present, finally unified the Kyushu mainland, becoming the unprecedented co-master of the world, sweeping the wasteland and Liuhe, acting for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Such a grand plan is something that many people dare not even think of.


    But only Chen Fan knew about it.


    He has been...not happy.


    Along the way, Chen Fan endured countless loneliness and was used to seeing life and death. He was angry, sad, laughed and cried.


    Looking back at all this, if Chen Fan had a choice, he might want to live this life quietly.


    "When things are over this time, we will find a place to live in seclusion with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and be happily together forever... OK?"

 Chapter 2760： Enjoy the last tranquility (part 2)

    Inside the Yongning Palace, Chen Fan, who was cleaned from all the dust and put on a strong outfit, sat calmly on a wicker chair.


    In front of him, Jiang Zhixi was shaving him carefully.


    Looking at the beard landing bit by bit, Chen Fan felt Jiang Zhixi''s slightly trembling hands and warm breathing, and Chen Fan silently enjoyed everything without saying a word.


    Sunlight evenly spilled down the windows, adding a touch of warmth to Yongning Palace and dispelling the haze for two consecutive years.


    If time can stay at this moment, everything comes to an abrupt end, which seems to be a perfect ending.


    After a moment, Jiang Zhixi put away the scissors and stood behind Chen Fan and rubbed his shoulders for him.


    Neither of them spoke, letting time flow quietly.


    "Remember the scene when you and I first met?"


    Chen Fan suddenly spoke and caught Jiang Zhixi''s soft palm.


    Jiang Zhixi smiled, and nudged Chen Fan''s back and said, "How could you forget it? At that time, you just came to Xuanjing, and as soon as you entered the city gate, I ran into you head-on. I thought you recognized me. I¡¯m going to take me back to the palace."


    Thinking of the past, Chen Fan also smiled.


    "Who could have imagined that all this is like the story of the storyteller, a young man from the countryside, the little beggar who happened upon him, turned out to be the princess of Xuan Guo."


    "Speaking of it, I earned it. I just came to Xuanjing and I met the princess and prince."


    When Chen Fan mentioned Jiang Ran, Jiang Zhixi seemed to pause, and said melancholy, "Jiang Ran has been walking for decades."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan also recalled his friends back then.


    He once personally supported Jiang Ran to ascend to the throne of the Profound Kingdom, but it didn''t take long before he passed away because of an old illness.


    Things in the world are really elusive.


    As if feeling the depression of Jiang Zhixi''s mood, Chen Fan got up and hugged him into his arms.


    "Blame me, maybe I''m older, and I always like to mention some of the past."


    Jiang Zhixi hugged Chen Fan tightly with his backhand, and began to sob involuntarily.


    Over the years, she has endured too much alone, never had the opportunity to vent, and now she finally vented it out.


    "Chen Fan, tell me, we will survive this crisis, will you? You will live... will you?"


    "Yes!" Chen Fan''s eyes revealed firmness: "It will definitely!"


    "Squeaky-"


    The door of the hall was pushed open by Chen Yixin. Seeing her father and mother hugging each other, Xiao Yixin hurriedly backed out, leaving only a small head and said: "Grandma asked me to tell you to eat."


    "I... didn''t bother you."


    Jiang Zhixi immediately held back her tears when she heard the words, and said angrily: "Go to your little girl and see if I won''t beat you."


    After that, he took Chen Fan and left Yongning Palace.


    The family banquet begins immediately.


    ...


    When the family banquet is over, time has come late at night.


    Chen Fan drank a lot of wine, and did not use his spiritual power to force Jiu Jin out of his body, just enjoying the slightly drunken feeling.


    He once again went down to the secret room of Yongning Palace and came to Jianxin''s coffin.


    In the crystal coffin, Jianxin is still as beautiful as it was before, and a holy face seems always so dazzling.


    In a blink of an eye, Jianxin has also been asleep in the crystal coffin for decades.


    During this period, Chen Fan searched all the ways in the world, but couldn''t save him.


    For more than once, Chen Fan was thinking about whether to let Jianxin truly fall asleep and settle down in peace.


    But in the end, he couldn''t bear to start.


    Because Jianxin is the love of his life.


    Qiongtian once said that in order to truly resurrect Jianxin, you need to understand the Dao of Life, but now Chen Fan has no clue about what the Dao of Life is. All this is like a mirrored flower and water and cannot be touched.


    But even so, he is not ready to give up.


    Even if it is because of the selfishness in his heart.


    "Xin''er, one day, I will comprehend the way of life, and then personally resurrect you, waiting for me, waiting for me!"


    Sitting next to Jianxin''s crystal coffin like this, Chen Fan said quietly that he has never given up until now.


    However, in order to comprehend the Great Way of Life, there are several other things that need to be done in the middle.


    Perhaps the first one is how to deal with it, the coming heavenly soldiers and generals!


    Chen Fan warned himself in his heart, even for Jianxin, for his daughter, wife, and mother.


    In this sea of ??bitterness, he wants to trickle over!

 Chapter 2761： Robbery! (One)

    For several days after that, Chen Fan never asked about the affairs of the court. Apart from staying with his family, he personally inspected the preparations for the disaster.


    In a blink of an eye it was another year of Child and Mother''s Day.


    But this time, there is no Shanda three years ago, and everyone is silently waiting for the disaster to strike.


    At midday that day, Chen Fan was inspecting the training of the black army at the Beijing suburbs school.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind on the ground, and the sky was dim for a moment, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    Immediately after a blast of thunder struck, there were unnoticed soldiers who were bled to death by the thunder-struck Qiqiao!


    "Chen Fan, the heavenly soldiers will attack!"


    The Qiongtian in the storage bag immediately appeared incarnate, just reminding Chen Fan.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan had already begun to announce the order!


    "Ling Fei raises his mind and immediately assembles his troops, starts battle, beats the drums, and prepares for war!"


    "promise!"


    Everyone clasped their fists and bowed, and immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Fan waved a big hand, and the floating island of Chen Jing slowly landed to the ground.


    After a flash, Chen Fan has disappeared in place and returned to his bedroom.


    Jiang Zhixi, Chen Yixin and others were already waiting at Yongning Palace at this time. Chen Jing landed suddenly, and everyone knew that something bad would happen.


    However, after seeing Chen Fan''s solemn expression, everything became more certain.


    No one came forward to ask, Jiang Zhixi was only the first to stand up and say: "I''ll change your clothes!"


    After that, he pulled Chen Fan into the room and took out the ancient **** armor that had been prepared long ago.


    Black armor, scarlet cloak.


    Everything seems to be the same as before, but at this moment, Chen Fan wearing this ancient armor can feel the support from everyone!


    Jiang Zhixi hugged Chen Fan from behind, her voice still gentle.


    "It will be my birthday soon, and I hope to go back to Canglan Island with you then to see where we have met and known each other!"


    Holding Jiang Zhixi''s palm, Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief!


    "I promise you!"


    After that, Chen Fan walked out of Yongning Palace and scanned the audience: "You are waiting here with peace of mind, and we also said that there is no way out!"


    At this time, Chen Chenyi stepped forward and seemed to want to fight with Chen Fan.


    Even she had already put on a armor, waiting for Chen Fan to say a word.


    But this time, Chen Fan couldn''t let his woman join the war anyway.


    "Take good care of your mother and aunt, dad will come back when he goes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yixin actually stopped Chen Fan again and handed the magic spear in his hand to Chen Fan!


    "Even if you don''t bring me, please bring the magic spear. My daughter has been connected with the magic spear for a long time. With it, it is you and my father and daughter, fighting together!"


    Chen Fan looked down at the magic spear, just like he saw at the beginning of the year.


    At that time, Chen Fan left Kyushu and went to the main world. He once left the magic spear behind as a symbolic meaning.


    After that, the weapon that accompanied Chen Fan''s battle for half a lifetime fell into Chen Yixin''s hands.


    Now, after many sacrifices, the power of the magic spear has long been different from that of the past.


    But in fact, it is not very useful for Chen Fan.


    It was just that at this moment, he couldn''t refuse Chen Yixin''s proposal, nodded and took the magic spear, only to see a burst of tremor in the gun body.


    It seems to be bursting out of cheerful singing.


    "Old friend... don''t come here unharmed!"


    He lowered his head and stroked the gun body, swept the spear, and behind his back, Chen Fan looked back at his relatives.


    Without saying a word, turn around and leave!


    On a long corridor connecting Yongning Palace to the outside world, only Chen Fan''s back figure stood on it.


    Black armor, scarlet cloak, plus the same black spear.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s figure was deeply imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    This is a war that belongs to a whole world.


    The enemy Chen Fan will face will be an unprecedented existence, a celestial general who is proud of the immortal world and can conquer 36,000 realms!


    Chen Fan didn''t know what the final outcome of this battle would be, but he was already fully prepared.


    At the same time, he cannot lose in this battle!


    To lose is to die! !

 Chapter 2762： Doomed! (two)

    On the outskirts of Beijing, five million black-clad soldiers are heavily armored, armed with soldiers, and are waiting!


    In mid-air, Ao Xing took the East China Sea Dragons and Shrimp Soldiers and Crabs, ready to support them at any time, and even tweeted his body into a hundred thousand meters, constantly erupting with majestic roars, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow!


    Ling Feiyang and the very old Fang Muzhi stood at the forefront of the team as the commander in chief.


    Jinwuwei led by Wang Liang and Jinyiwei led by the Long brothers and sisters still maintained order within the imperial city and protected the people from the war.


    As for the sea beast camp, he did not show up at the moment!


    Chen Fan finally arrived, carrying a magic spear, and a dignified sky next to him.


    In mid-air, the explosion of thunder continued to resound, faintly seeing dense figures gathering.


    At the same time, bursts of terrifying coercion continued to spread.


    There are a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers!


    At this moment, they have not officially arrived, they should still be in the process of transmitting, but under the thunderstorm, they are still shocking!


    Ling Feiyang had long ordered all the soldiers to put cotton in their ears to stop the lightning attack.


    In this way, it can be regarded as barely controlling the situation where soldiers are constantly being shaken to death.


    The arrival of Chen Fan attracted the attention of countless people.


    Five million soldiers in black, Ao Xing, tweeted, all looked at Chen Fan, at this moment, their spiritual support!


    Chen Fan did not disappoint, and the roar was heard in the audience!


    "The calamity is so great that a hundred thousand celestial soldiers will come immediately!"


    "I''m not sure about this battle, but even so, we still have to fight!"


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead!"


    Just a few words completely aroused the fighting spirit in everyone''s hearts, and morale rose steadily!


    Everyone in this world believes that the Black Army is strong because they have the most powerful weapons and equipment in Kyushu. Everyone can join after thousands of choices.


    But in fact, these are not all.


    The reason why the black army is strong is because of their unparalleled toughness!


    From the beginning of Chen Fan''s uprising, the Black Army faced the ending of being completely annihilated several times, but they all came step by step!


    Facing the mortal battle, the black army can be said to be the most powerful person in the world!


    For the rest of his life, Fang is the strongest soldier in the world!


    The black army is worthy of being the strongest on the land!


    Even if the enemy they are facing this time is immortal, even if everyone can tell, there is absolutely no chance of victory in this battle!


    But how can the enemy faced by the Black Army have an absolute chance of winning?


    Who said that mortals must not be able to kill immortals?


    Who said that it must be high above and not to be blasphemy?


    Chen Fan didn''t believe it, neither did the Black Army, Kyushu, the same!


    Therefore, today they are going to fight against the heavens and fight the immortals and face the legendary generals of heavenly soldiers!


    Even if everyone died in the battle, they must proudly declare to the heavens and worlds that Kyushu was dead on the way to battle.


    Kyushu is immortal, my heart is immortal!


    "War Drum Camp!!!"


    Chen Fan exhausted all his strength and let out a huge roar. At this moment, his words went straight to the Xiao Han, like the **** of war, immortal!


    "promise!!!"


    With regard to the war drum camp at the end, he also broke out his biggest response, looking at Chen Fan who is as dazzling as the sun star in a pious manner!


    "Beat the drum...prepare for battle!!"


    "Boom!"


    The war drums rang immediately, and the drums were thrilling, and in an instant, there was only one sound left on the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    The drum beat slowly increased, and it seemed to indicate that the blood of all the black soldiers was gradually boiling!


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    At the last moment, the sound of war drums is already dizzying, but it is not messy at all, but rhythmic, mobilizing the unwillingness, anger, and fighting spirit in everyone''s hearts!


    With the more and more rushing drums of war, everyone felt that the beasts deep in their hearts were awakened, one by one lying scarlet, holding Bing Ge''s hand, harder!


    In mid-air, thunder and lightning continued to explode.


    The clouds gathered in the sky continue to scatter towards both sides!


    In the end, the densely packed figures stood in the clouds and appeared in front of everyone.


    They wore gold and silver armors, their heads were extraordinary, with a vertical eye at the center of their eyebrows, and they held a three-pointed two-edged halberd!


    At this moment, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals finally arrived!


    At the same time, Chen Fan shouted, shaking the audience!


    "Calculate the magic machine, start battle!!!"

 Chapter 2763： Robbery! (three)

    A sacred machine is at the back of the black army, always waiting for Chen Fan''s order.


    Now that Chen Fan''s voice just fell, he immediately mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, using himself as an array to spur the sleepy array that had been deployed for three years!


    This is the most powerful sleepy formation in history!


    Because it will be trapped by one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers! !


    "call!"


    Strong wind!


    I saw a translucent mask of spiritual power suddenly appeared above the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals!


    The light shield seemed to be an upside-down giant bowl, covering everyone, and the heavenly soldiers standing above the clouds staggered for a moment, and almost fell off.


    Originally, they had descended into the small world as immortals, and they had already been suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and they could not fully exert their strength in cultivation.


    Now that the existence of the sleepy sky formation is added, the cultivation base has been suppressed to the limit.


    Many heavenly soldiers were a little unacceptable at first, and this caused a brief period of panic at the beginning.


    However, the headed three-eyed expression is indeed a well-informed person, and he calmed down for the first time, and he sneered at Chen Fan, carrying the trapped sky array, and said to Chen Fan with a sneer: "Are you just a mere mortal or ant? "


    "The deity persuades you to catch it, I can call the shots and leave you a whole body!"


    On the other side, Chen Fan didn''t even pay attention to the words of the three-eyed general, waving his hands crossed, and there was an incomparable vibration from the whole world!


    Everyone felt the tingling under their feet, like a major earthquake.


    But the strange thing is that the ground did not crack, and there was no bigger shock.


    Only the three-eyed superintendent standing in the air, the three eyes suddenly shrank, squinted imperceptibly, and looked far away.


    A piece of sea is flying towards the center of the battlefield!


    That''s right, it''s the flying sea!


    And it''s the meteor sea!


    Chen Fan is now the master of Kyushu and can transform the world according to his own wishes.


    His move this time is to move the sea of ??meteors out of thin air, relying on the meteorites descending on the rules of heaven and earth in the sea of ??meteors to fight for himself!


    However, this is not all.


    I saw the sea of ??meteorites, in all directions, a total of 36 giant ships, 12 full-filled fleets, are coming!


    On the deck of the ship, the enhanced version of the deadly crossbow and the dragon cannon are now fully installed.


    All the soldiers of the sea beast camp looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals incomparably ferociously!


    This is also Chen Fan''s trump card.


    The power of the rules of the Meteorite Sea and the Sea Beast Camp complement each other, thoroughly and completely eliminate the disadvantage that the Sea Beast Camp can only attack at sea.


    It is even the same as the last time the Divine Mechanic Project¡¯s Triggering the Meteor Sea into the earth and leading the Sea Beast Camp to fight.


    It''s just that what Chen Fan did this time is even more aware, not to draw the meteor sea into the earth, but to cause it to go into the air, using the navy as an air force!


    The appearance of this scene greatly increased the morale of the Kyushu side.


    After all, who can turn the navy into an air force with the courage of Chen Fan?


    At the same time, five million soldiers in black, plus one million soldiers from the sea beast battalion, and twelve fully-staffed main fleets, this battle seems not as tricky as it was initially imagined.


    Little do they know that they still have the help of the East Sea Dragons and Tweet?


    When the people hiding in Chen Jing saw this scene, they all cheered, enthusiastic about the strength of Da Chen and the strength of Kyushu.


    But those three eyes will sneer at this.


    It is true that Chen Fan could make so many preparations in such a short time, he was surprised.


    But that''s it!


    On the contrary, how could it be possible to go against the sky, the immortal, even the existence that cannot be desecrated.


    Even now, the three-eyed look will not think that he might lose. In his opinion, everything is just a trick.


    Everything is just a trick!


    "Heavenly soldiers obey orders!"


    With a loud shout, the three-eyed expression would seem to want to end the confrontation at this moment, and directly shouted: "Strangulate as many as possible, not one left!"


    "promise!!"


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers suddenly promised, and the war was finally ignited!


    As for Chen Fan''s side, he immediately ordered a war, roaring, and greeted him first!

 Chapter 2764： Doomed! (four)

    The war broke out in this way.


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were bathed in the oppression of the trapped heaven and greeted the black army and sea beast camps, as well as the East China Sea Dragon Clan.


    When the war started, it was bloody.


    The blood of countless soldiers in the black army fell one after another, and the bodies piled up like a mountain in an instant.


    After all, they are mortals, it is impossible to truly defeat the immortals, even if the immortals are suppressed, it is equally impossible.


    Chen Fan had been prepared long ago, and the best result of this battle was to fill it with life.


    After all, only in this way can Kyushu have a silver lining.


    The Sacred Machine was losing weight rapidly, even though several people around him were constantly absorbing the spirit stones to transfer power into his body, but this was still a drop in the bucket from the consumption of the sleepy formation.


    You know, this is the result of the divine machine suppressing the heavenly soldiers and generals, and all the power is fed back to the black army and the sea beast camp.


    If not, without such a means of ebb and flow, I don''t know what the situation will turn into at this moment.


    It''s just that in this situation, the magic machine can''t last long.


    I am afraid that one hour is already the limit!


    In other words, Chen Fan only has one hour to deal with.


    After this hour, they will definitely lose!


    It''s not that Chen Fan has no backs. In fact, the main world is still not far from the outer starry sky, and has locked the position of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    As long as Chen Fan moved his mind, the main world would directly hit him.


    At that time, the main world must be destroyed, and Kyushu will also be half destroyed.


    But the heavenly soldiers will also be hit hard.


    It can be said that it is the only one-thousand-thousand, self-defeating plan that can be used at present.


    Only at this moment, Chen Fan can''t use it yet.


    That is his final hole card, which must be used at the most critical moment.


    Otherwise, if one day Bingtian general has prepared some trump cards, he will be dumbfounded if he has nothing to deal with by that time.


    Therefore, even if he saw countless black-clothed soldiers turned into a rain of blood, and their bodies fell to the ground at a weird angle, Chen Fan still needed to clenched his teeth!


    It is not his cold-blooded, but war, which always requires necessary sacrifices.


    These necessary sacrifices are in exchange for overall victory and the survival of more people!


    At this moment, Qiongtian has been incarnate by Chen Fan''s side, helping him observe the situation.


    Although Qiongtian could not sweep the formation, at least he was knowledgeable and could always help Chen Fan at some critical juncture.


    "Boom!"


    Occupy is still very bloody.


    I saw that the weapons in the hands of the three-eyed generals seemed to contain great power, and with a wave out of thin air, a sea beast battalion main ship was directly cut in half!


    "boom!"


    In the depths of the outer world, a huge meteorite fell, but before it touched the three-eyed general, it was also cut into dust.


    It is hard to imagine that a person has such a huge power, even Chen Fan is jealous.


    He has now killed more than a dozen heavenly soldiers, but for the entire battle, it is still of no avail.


    The two main teams of the Black Army and the Sea Beast Battalion suffered even more serious casualties. In a short moment, the corpses below were already piled up like a mountain!


    "Chen Fan, you can''t continue to do this, otherwise your people will be wiped out!"


    "Shoot the man first, shoot the horse, catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    Chen Fan is naturally very clear about Qiongtian''s low-profile announcement.


    In fact, he kept moving towards the three-eyed general.


    If anyone can really stop the Three-Eyed God General in this battle, then he may be the only one!


    "Your opponent is me!!"


    A roar will erupt with three eyes, Chen Fan throws a single hand, and the magic spear shoots out directly.


    Then he disappeared in place, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of the three-eyed general!


    "boom!"


    With a violent punch, it directly hit the abdomen of the three-eyed general. The opponent obviously did not expect Chen Fan to be so powerful. The power of this punch was comparable to that of Wonderland.


    When his cultivation base was suppressed, while the gods were trapped in the sky formation, Chen Fan was in a situation where the gap between the two was constantly getting smaller!


    After the punch fell, Chen Fan''s attack did not stop.


    The magic spear that continued to fly, has now come to him.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t even look at it, and directly took the magic spear into his palm, and then waved the volley at the three-eyed expression, and the target pointed directly at the throat!


    This scene is really coming too fast, and the three eyes will be surprised and can only passively fall back.


    This was considered to be able to withstand Chen Fan''s attack.


    But so, his figure is also very embarrassed.


    This is definitely a devastating blow to the three-eyed general who has always been proud to his bones!


    He... was angry!

 Chapter 2765： Doomed! (Fives)

    "Stupid mortal, you don''t even know what kind of existence you are facing!"


    After avoiding Chen Fan''s blow, the three-eyed expression will be directly furious, his eyes will turn red in a short time, and the whole body will start to burn with billowing flames!


    The flame of the gods spread to the three-pointed two-edged halberd instantly, causing the surrounding space to be burnt and twisted!


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and frowned unconsciously.


    Three eyes suddenly burst into such terrifying power, which he had not thought of before.


    Sure enough, after becoming an immortal, the means are extraordinary, and every fairyland powerhouse should not be underestimated!


    Unconsciously tightening the magic spear in his hand, Chen Fan is ready to deal with everything.


    And three eyes will see this situation, and a sneer of disdain will be evoked at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think this can compete with me?"


    "This time I will ask you to learn what is the real gap!!"


    After talking, the halberd swept away, and the space in front of him was directly split, and a halberd blade cut through the void, slashing towards Chen Fan!


    This speed is so fast that even Chen Fan does not have enough time to deal with it.


    He can only raise the magic spear to block it for the first time!


    "Ding!"


    The harsh screams resounded, accompanied by Chen Fan''s half-life magic spear, which was directly broken in the middle!


    "puff!"


    With a mouthful of blood sprayed, Chen Fan was already seriously injured.


    Even the flying halberd blade cut through the abdomen in an instant.


    The blood trickled down, and Chen Fan felt the endless burning power that had spread all over his body.


    It''s like being burned continuously after being in the fire.


    This is a kind of burning from the inside out, and it is impossible to use the cultivation base to resist. Even though Chen Fan can already be in the magma unscathed at this moment, he still cannot resist the power of this rolling divine flame!


    "The body strength is not bad." The three-eyed expression will still sneer, but the expression has become more and more ferocious: "I just don''t know, how many times can you withstand such an attack?"


    The three eyes are squinted at the same time, attacking, and it will arrive in no time!


    After all, Chen Fan''s cultivation is insufficient, and he is only half a step in the fairyland at this moment. Even if his combat power is extremely high, these three eyes will obviously be an extremely terrifying existence in the fairyland.


    Even if his cultivation base is suppressed at this moment, he can''t easily overcome it.


    Therefore, after both sides showed their strength to fight, Chen Fan fell directly into the disadvantage.


    In addition, Chen Fan had lost his weapon and could only barely resist with the broken magic spear in both hands. Under the circumstances, he was afraid that he would soon lose!


    At this time, losing is tantamount to death!


    Chen Fan could only grit his teeth and resist, even if it was wound for injury, life for life!


    The war continued to erupt, and Chen Fan''s tenacity was also fully demonstrated at this moment!


    Even several times, the three-eyed general thought that Chen Fan was bound to die, but in the end he was evaded, or his death was restored with his physical injuries.


    This kind of result makes three eyes unacceptable.


    He is a **** general in the fairy world, the commander of a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers.


    Even in the immortal world, they are all superior existences. Now that they have fought a mortal for such a long time, the three-eyed expression will think that this is a kind of blasphemy to themselves!


    "boom!"


    Once again, Chen Fan paid the price of being pierced through his shoulders and raining blood, once again ensuring his survival.


    The two sides will be divided, but this has reached the limit that the three-eyed will accept!


    "Ant, let you survive for so long, you are proud enough, now, you can hand over your life!"


    With a violent shout, three eyes lifted his eyebrows, suddenly bursting into a brilliant light.


    That divine light turned into a blood-red beam and came straight to Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan can feel the terrifying coercion contained in the beam without even thinking about it. There is no doubt that if he confronts this beam head-on, he will definitely die!


    In Chen Jingcheng, Jiang Zhixi, Chen Yixin and others, standing on the top of the city, had long noticed Chen Fan''s current state.


    One by one, they were anxious, wanting to remind them, but they were afraid of disturbing Chen Fan''s fighting ideas, so they could only accumulate everything in the bottom of his heart and bear it silently!


    Now, the eyes of the entire Kyushu are on Chen Fan. If he loses, Kyushu will die!


    So no matter what, Chen Fan cannot be defeated, no matter what, he must survive!


    Because behind Chen Fan, there are people who need to protect him. Under his feet is his homeland, Kyushu!


    "what--"


    "I, Chen Fan, haven''t lost yet!!!"

 Chapter 2766： Doomed! (six)

    Chen Fan has long been refunded and cannot be refunded!


    Faced with the vertical eyes that contained my terrifying power, the only choice Chen Fan could make was to attack directly!


    Because only in this way can you avoid the beam of light emitted by the vertical eyes and gain a little opportunity for yourself.


    But all this is just a drop in the bucket.


    Even if he avoided the vertical eye attack, would the three-eyed general stand still and let Chen Fan take the shot?


    The answer is obvious.


    The two evils are the lesser one, and Chen Fan is still trading injury for injury!


    "Hey, good job!"


    Seeing Chen Fan voluntarily greeted him, the three-eyed general was also very surprised.


    In his mind, Chen Fan is not a human at all, but an ant, or the lowest existence.


    Faced with this kind of life and death crisis, the first response should be to escape, so he was surprised at Chen Fan''s choice for a moment.


    But that''s it.


    The ant who knows how to fight head-on is still the ant!


    And the three eyes are gods!


    "call!"


    The three-pointed two-edged halberd swept across again, locked Chen Fan''s dantian, and stabbed it straight!


    This time, behind Chen Fan was the divine flame beam from the vertical eyes, and the three-pointed two-edged halberd attacked in front of him.


    There is no way in the sky, no way into the earth!


    If it is a normal person, I am afraid that it has already been captured and has lost any idea of ??resistance.


    But Chen Fan won''t. The persistent stubbornness kept telling him that as long as there is a breath, the battle is not over!


    "puff!"


    Facing the three-pointed two-edged halberd head-on, letting the halberd penetrate through its own dantian!


    This scene shocked the eyes of everyone present!


    "Chen Fan!"


    "father!"


    "His Majesty!!!"


    Chen Jingzhong''s relatives, the black army, and the sea beast camp, everyone felt that the whole world was dim when they saw Chen Fan being penetrated through the dantian!


    "expensive!!!"


    Seeing this situation while entangled with the heavenly soldiers and generals in mid-air, the most terrifying roar in history broke out!


    "I want your life!!!"


    He didn''t say a word, and he swooped down directly from mid-air, without fear of the swarming heavenly soldiers and generals, letting their attacks fall on him.


    Down the sky of blood rain!


    Chu Chu is the last person to accompany Chen Fan. The brotherhood between the two has already surpassed everything!


    At this moment, Chiu Chiu had forgotten everything, there was only one thought in his mind!


    Revenge for yourself!


    The situation took a turn for the worse, and the Da Chen army, who could barely be able to contend with the heavenly soldiers, fell to the bottom with Chen Fan''s serious injury!


    Pillows and ripples appeared on the edge of the trapped sky array, and the divine machine kept spitting out blood, only to feel the blood constantly surging.


    The formation seems unsustainable!


    Countless black soldiers fell and turned into corpses on the ground.


    In the sea beast camp, ships were shot down anytime and anywhere, and countless soldiers died unexpectedly!


    Chen Fan was naturally not dead at this moment. Although he was penetrated through his pubic tract, he no longer had a pubic field!


    At this moment, he was only seriously injured.


    He immediately felt the morale change of his side.


    Therefore, regardless of the three-pointed two-edged halberd that penetrated his chest, he shouted and spread it to the audience!


    "I am not dead yet!"


    "If you don''t get rid of the enemy and return my Kyushu, how can I go one step ahead? The monarchs are willing to follow me to the last moment and drain the last drop of blood!!"


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is the well-deserved eye on the entire battlefield!


    His word completely restored the decline of Da Chen''s army.


    As long as he does not die, he has the power to fight again!


    Ling Feiyang rushed into the enemy army alone, roaring, unwilling and resolute, and fighting a group of heavenly soldiers!


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead!"


    Fang Muzhi, who was too old, was also fighting the enemy courageously. He was already covered with scars, and his whole body was exhausted, but Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang''s words still gave him infinite courage!


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead!"


    On the other side, the sea animal camp led by Qian Qian is even more fierce!


    The improved deadly crossbow and the dragon cannon fired again and again. After the ammunition reserves were exhausted, they drew their bows and arrows.


    In the end, there were no arrows, and the pilot ship slammed into the crowd!


    Even Chen Fan is changing his life, how can the others flinch?


    In this way, the situation was slightly reversed once again, but everything was nothing but speculation.


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals are too powerful, so powerful that they will not be able to gain the slightest advantage after exhausting their means!


    If this continues, the final result can only be that everyone is unilaterally consumed!

 Chapter 2767： Doomed! (Seven)

    "Tweet Tweet finally came to Chen Fan, after knowing that Chen Fan had not fallen, let out a sigh of relief!"


    I saw it open its big mouth, and a huge fireball instantly hit the three-eyed look.


    But the next scene was unexpected to everyone!


    Facing this fireball that seemed to have the energy to burn all things in the world, three eyes waved a big hand to disperse it!


    Fingertips shot out with a burst of energy, and the gigantic body was completely penetrated, and it fell down quickly!


    "Tweet!"


    Chen Fan yelled and wanted to go to rescue him, but found that his pierced body couldn''t move at all.


    The three eyes on the opposite side will look at him with pity.


    "This... is just the beginning!" He smiled coldly: "I will let you little by little, and see all the people related to you with my own eyes, and die in front of you!"


    "Asshole!!!"


    He tightly held the magic spear in his hand, at this moment, Chen Fan''s choice completely shook his three eyes!


    I saw him continue to move forward while being pierced by a three-pointed two-edged halberd!


    Let the halberd continue to penetrate your body, the purpose is to keep close to the three-eyed god!


    It''s hard to imagine that someone in this world can do such a desperate behavior.


    You know, there is an incomparable divine flame on the three-pointed two-edged halberd.


    Even an ordinary fairy cultivator, contaminated with a little, is very likely to be burned to ashes.


    Even if the three-eyed **** general''s cultivation was suppressed, even his weapons would be affected a bit. Even if Chen Fan''s physical strength was shocking, it might be the last cultivation in the legend.


    But this kind of lake where the halberd is allowed to penetrate is also appalling.


    This is the real lifelessness, this is the real life-for-life!


    "Huh!"


    Ling Ling''s wind passed by his ears, and the magic spear in Chen Fan''s hand became hotter and hotter, and Rolling Demon Flame seemed to be fighting against God Flame.


    Chen Fan almost condensed all his spiritual power on the broken magic spear, and then pierced the three-eyed **** general in the throat!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Without saying a word, the threat of the magic gun has come.


    The three-eyed expression will only fall backward again regardless of the image, and at the same time loosen the three-pointed two-edged halberd in his hand!


    But this time, he couldn''t avoid Chen Fan''s attack so easily.


    He is backing, Chen Fan, keep going!


    In this way, he left the three-pointed two-edged halberd in his chest, and the magic spear in his hand had already reached the attack range!


    "puff!"


    "what--"


    "Ant! I want you to die, I want you to die!!!"


    Three eyes will scream constantly, one of his eyes has been pierced by the magic spear, and Chen Fan can pierce his head just a little bit.


    Just so close!


    But even so, it has completely angered the three-eyed expression!


    Facing an ant who was not an adult at all, he was injured and even lost one eye. This is absolutely unacceptable!


    "I will make you dead and dead, and make you live forever and sink into purgatory!"


    With a big hand, the three-pointed two-edged halber directly penetrated Chen Fan and returned to the palm of the three-eyed general.


    And the pierced chest, blood drenched, and blood trickled.


    Chen Fan has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up, so that there is no power to fight anymore, the methods that can be used are exhausted, and the spiritual power that can be consumed has long been consumed.


    For him now, it seems that there is only one way to go when the world collides.


    Otherwise, there is no other way!


    It''s just... he was unwilling.


    After the world collides, will the heavenly soldiers and generals be defeated?


    Judging from the number of people left at this moment, it is absolutely impossible.


    So what is he going to do next?


    At this moment, there was no time for Chen Fan to continue thinking, because the three-eyed general had already greeted him.


    This time, the head of Chen Fan was met by the three-pointed two-edged halberd.


    This time, Chen Fan is still irresistible!


    The broken magic spear in his hand had already been crushed by the three-eyed expression, and Chen Fan seemed to be able to do only one fist.


    Perhaps he is going to die.


    Perhaps this battle will be lost.


    But even so, Chen Fan will severely tear off a piece of the enemy''s flesh and blood at the last moment!


    "The world collides!"


    Directly summoning the main world, Chen Fan has decided to use his final hole card.


    In the outer starry sky, the main world seemed to be summoned by some kind, and hit the continent of Kyushu not far away at a speed hard to see.


    However, just when all this is about to break out.


    Chen Fan suddenly felt a burst of power from the distance, and he was knocked into flight.


    The two worlds that were about to collide also stopped in an instant!


    The person who hit Chen Fan... was tweeted!

 Chapter 2768： Robbery! (Eight)

    Chen Fan and Sanyan gave their full attention to each other before.


    I didn''t notice at all, and the chirp after falling to the ground came up again.


    At this time, the situation had no time to speak. Tweet Tweet felt that Chen Fan''s life was being threatened, and the immediate reaction was.


    Use your own life for Chen Fan''s life!


    So here he is!


    "Tweet tweeted!!!"


    In this scene, the two Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting. He roared with all his strength. He went mad and wanted to come forward and help tweeted, but everything was to no avail.


    The three-pointed two-edged halberd has penetrated the heart of Chiu Chiu!


    Chen Fan''s best brother in this life, accompanied him all the way, has experienced countless **** tweets, and is about to fall!


    "what--"


    A man who screamed like crazy, Chen Fan directly met the body that was falling constantly.


    The rain of blood fell, and the whole world was shrouded in red.


    "Ahem...Chen Fan, I''m sorry." Tweet still had his last breath, and he said to Chen Fan with his eyes blankly: "I...can''t accompany you on the next road."


    "If there is another life... we, we can still be brothers."


    "No, don''t tweet, I won''t let you die, I order you to survive!!"


    Chen Fan burst into tears. At this moment, he didn''t know what to do for the first time.


    On Canglan Island that year, a little pink meat ball met him except that, and Chen Fan was no longer alone.


    He had friends, the first friend in this strange world.


    The two experienced everything, life and death, ups and downs.


    Tweet Tweet has rescued Chen Fan several times. Without him, Chen Fan would not have made this step.


    And this time, at the most difficult moment, it was still Tweet that saved Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan faced his brother, but he couldn''t save it at all!


    His heart seemed to be under the bombardment of countless giant hammers, watching the tweeting of the life force, tears had already covered his eyes.


    In this way, Chen Fan fell to the ground with tweeted.


    He saw a sea of ??blood and corpse mountains gathered by the black army.


    I also saw the sea beast camp that I built by myself, and it turned into a ruin at this moment.


    The whole world is falling apart and falling apart.


    The surrounding space could not withstand such a large-scale battle, and void cracks began to emerge.


    This is his Kyushu, this is his world.


    However, at this moment, Chen Fan could not stop his world, and his friends fell one by one.


    What else can he do?


    "Hahaha, immortals are nothing more than that, our Fang Muzhi''s life is considered to have been slain!"


    Fang Muzhi, who had lost one and a half of his arms, still had two broken swords in his chest.


    He looked up to the sky and screamed, and his whole body broke out with infinite fighting spirit!


    "Listen, little boys, I am Fang Muzhi, Da Chen Junshen. I have lived together for 384 years in this life. There are two people killed in the fairyland today!"


    "In this life, enough!!!"


    After that, Fang Muzhi looked at Chen Fan and roared with tears: "Your Majesty, the ministers should go first. Following you in this life, the ministers have no complaints or regrets!"


    After that, Fang Muzhi rushed into the crowd, unfolding...blow!


    He can no longer do anything with others, he can only use his life at the last moment to expand the results of the battle.


    On the other side, Sacred Machine has also persisted to the last moment.


    He was almost sucked into a corpse, and the last words in his life broke out, saying goodbye to Chen Fan.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry that the minister can''t accompany you anymore. In the next life, the minister will still be a great man!"


    The voice fell, and the magic machine infused his last life essence into the sleepy sky formation.


    At this moment, he was still strictly following Chen Fan''s order to maintain the operation of the troubled sky array!


    Ling Feiyang is being besieged by heavenly soldiers.


    In addition, the soldiers who had run out of oil and lamps were the soldiers who blew themselves up.


    Most of the sea beast camp has fallen, and the battleships have been falling from mid-air continuously.


    Qian Qian is also dead.


    At the last moment, he personally controlled the Dingyuan, and died with a team of heavenly soldiers.


    The fireworks exploding in mid-air, and the rain of blood, seems to be the most poignant hymn at this moment.


    Chen Fan''s people are bleeding and sacrifice, and Kyushu is constantly wailing!


    Chu Chu died in front of him, and the friends who had gone hand in hand blew away one by one.


    And what else can Chen Fan do at this time?


    kill!


    With one last breath, kill everything a year ago!


    hate!


    With endless hatred, supporting the dignity of fighting out of Kyushu!


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead!"


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is not dead!!!"

 Chapter 2769： Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die! (on)

    Along with the fall of the generals of Chen and several members, the world is in grief, and Kyushu has suffered heavy casualties.


    More and more people began to choose to blew themselves up, putting their last life into that glorious dazzle.


    The people in Chen Jingcheng spontaneously left the city one after another, ranging from elderly women to children.


    All at this moment, choose to live and die with Kyushu, advance and retreat together!


    This is not a war for one person, but a war for the entire Kyushu!


    Wang Liang led Jin Wuwei into the battle, and the Long brothers and sisters also took Jin Yiwei into a decisive charge.


    Chen Fan''s wives put on armor one after another, fighting on the front line!


    Even Chen Yixin, adhering to Chen Fan''s will, participated in the war personally!


    Chen Fan has witnessed everything, he has witnessed the fall of his friends, and his people are not afraid to die.


    The body of the good brother Tweet is right beside him. At this time, he has already lost all his sanity.


    Looking at the three-eyed general in mid-air, Chen Fan suddenly felt something, and suddenly had a deeper understanding of his position as the master of the world.


    He stretched out his hands and began to draw out the power of Kyushu and the main world.


    The whole world began to wither, the grass and trees instantly turned into fly ash, the earth cracked, and the river dried up.


    All the power was integrated into Chen Fan''s body and turned into his capital for revenge!


    Chen Fan''s whole body began to condense the rolling magic flames, his whole body was fierce, and his whole body was instantly stronger hundreds of times!


    This is the sum of the power of the two worlds, and Chen Fan has just realized the extraction of world power.


    He wanted to avenge his brothers who died tragically with a way of killing together!


    "Three eyes, the battle between you and me is not over yet!!!"


    A **** roar erupted from the depths of his throat, Chen Fan directly stepped up on the magic flame, and instantly came to the three-eyed general!


    Without any extra words, nor did he hesitate at all, Chen Fan directly punched and blasted the three-eyed general!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed, and the three eyes would fly out instantly.


    His face was full of incredible color, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme!


    He had never thought that Chen Fan could have such a powerful power in an instant. This should be an impossible thing!


    Besides, Chen Fan is not in Wonderland yet!


    It was too late to think, and the three-eyed general who was flying backwards instantly felt another burst of force.


    Chen Fan didn''t know when to appear behind him, took a kick, and kicked him directly to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar instantly exploded the already cracked ground!


    A huge pit thousands of feet deep appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    That was the collision caused by the body of the three-eyed **** general!


    Smoke and dust billowed all over the sky, as if covering the whole world with a veil, as if Chen Fan personally saw off for his dead brother!


    His speed is too fast, countless times faster than cutting through the void.


    Almost as soon as the third eye nerve sank into the ground, Chen Fan had already followed.


    One hand tightly choked the opponent''s throat, and grabbed it from the ground!


    "I said, today, you will die!"


    He flew a punch and blasted directly on the head of the three-eyed **** general. He only heard a crisp sound, his head burst instantly!


    But shortly afterwards, the other side''s head appeared again.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless, I am a fairy, you can''t kill me, I am an immortal existence!"


    "boom!"


    When the words fell, Chen Fan punched again, blasting the head of the three-eyed general again!


    "If I can''t kill you once, I will kill a hundred times. If I can''t kill a hundred times, I will kill you ten thousand times!"


    In this way, the extremely fierce Chen Fan smashed the head of the three-eyed supernatural general one at a time. Although he could not kill the opponent, the opponent could not get away from Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan has the sum of the power of the two worlds, but the others do not.


    The situation of the war did not improve at all.


    The situation in Kyushu is still precarious!


    Chen Fan thus fell into a dilemma.


    If he goes to help others, the three-eyed expression will be out of control and start a mass murder.


    But if you keep dealing with the three-eyed look, Kyushu will eventually face annihilation.


    Chen Fan, how to choose?

 Chapter 2770： Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die! (under)

    "Miss, remember Lao Tzu''s name, my name is Wang Liang!!"


    During the battle, Wang Liang was under siege. He was covered with scars and bones, half of his face was shaved off, and one eye was drooping outside.


    The whole person looks extremely hideous and terrifying!


    He has no retreat. In this situation, there is only one choice!


    Blast!


    "Your Majesty, the ministers should go first, you and me, the ministers, we will meet again in the next life!!!"


    "Rumble..."


    Accompanied by the dazzling light, Wang Liang chose to blew himself up.


    He was originally an unknown person. After being appreciated by Chen Fan, he continued to become a champion of bravery and became the first leader of Jinwuwei.


    Now, Wang Liang has used his life to repay Chen Fan. He deserves the word loyalty in his whole life!


    On the other side, the Long brothers and sisters were also forced into a blind spot.


    Looking back at that year, the Dragon Blood Family had almost fallen, and it was also discovered by Chen Fan, and only then has the Jinyiwei Commander and Deputy Commander today.


    This time, the members of the Dragon Blood family have basically fallen, leaving only the Long brother and sister.


    I saw that they looked at each other and used their actions to prove their loyalty to Chen Fan!


    "Kyushu is immortal, my heart is immortal, Your Majesty, see you in the next life!"


    "Boom!"


    Another pair of old friends has fallen.


    Chen Fan could not accept all this, he finally gave up fighting the three-eyed supernatural general, rushed into the battle, and carried out a **** massacre.


    But on the other side, the three-eyed general who recovered in an instant began to slaughter the people of Kyushu.


    Ling Feiyang, already tired of his upper body, even said a word, there was no room for self-destruction, and he was directly slashed by the three-pointed two-edged halberd!


    Chen Fan cannot save everyone.


    He can only look at each of his former colleagues, falling into the battle.


    Jiang Zhixi was facing danger, and in the other direction, Chen Yixin was also facing life and death crisis.


    This time, how did Chen Fan choose?


    This time, how does he have the least of two evils?


    The sound of self-detonation continued to reverberate through the land of Kyushu, and the whole world was shaken.


    The self-detonation of the Kyushu people, who were fierce and fearless of death, also invisibly made the heavenly soldiers and generals vigilant and gathered in one direction unconsciously.


    Qiongtian, who had been waiting by Chen Fan''s side, seized this opportunity for the first time and reminded without hesitation: "Chen Fan, the only chance is this time!!"


    Before Qiongtian''s words were finished, Chen Fan actually had already moved.


    He began to exhaust the last strength of his body, control the main world, and hit Kyushu at the maximum speed he could explode!


    From the beginning of the war to the present, this is the only chance.


    This time, it will also establish the survival of Kyushu!


    If it is impossible to completely wipe out the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, then all Kyushu will have to face is to be slaughtered and killed!


    In the outer starry sky, the main world is moving at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    All this is very slow, but in fact it all happens within one breath!


    Everyone felt that the sky was dark in an instant, and a continent had landed in Kyushu so completely!


    "boom!!!"


    The collapse of the world has finally begun!


    The main world happened to hit the place where the heavenly soldiers and generals gathered, and from that direction, the two worlds began to collapse at the same time.


    The fragments of the world dissipated as smoke and dust, as well as the smashed heavenly soldiers!


    They are indeed immortals, but even immortal emperors are subject to the rules of the world, let alone ordinary immortals?


    A large number of heavenly soldiers will dissipate into powder.


    An unparalleled energy fluctuation spread across the whole world in an instant.


    This is a way of hurting one thousand enemies and eight hundred. The heavenly soldiers are falling, and the people of Kyushu have also sacrificed countless lives.


    Although they are still some distance away from the exact center of the collision, the impact is still huge.


    But this is unavoidable. There must be casualties in war!


    The only gratifying thing is that the three-eyed expression will happen to be in the center area of ??the collision. His three-pointed two-edged halberd was crushed in an instant, and the whole person will also be strangled.


    But at the last moment, he didn''t know how to launch the teleportation to escape.


    This barely survived.


    But other heavenly soldiers and generals are different.


    They can only utter infinite wailing, completely dissipating in the heavens and the world!

 Chapter 2771： The Great Destruction (1)

    "Is everything... over?"


    As the power of world collision dissipated, the earth began to gradually return to stability.


    In this collision, Kyushu and the main world have lost half of their territory, but in the same way, the two worlds have also been merged.


    Since then, regardless of each other.


    The three-eyed expression will flee back to the immortal realm. One hundred thousand celestial soldiers and generals have now fallen ninety-nine percent.


    There are a very small number of people who also choose to escape.


    This war seems to have really ended in this way.


    Except for the world that has been turned into wasteland, except for the millions of corpses piled up on the ground.


    Except for the friends who are away from Chen Fan...


    Almost everyone has a relieved expression on their faces, feeling that they have finally survived the crisis.


    But Chen Fan didn''t, Qiongtian...nor did it!


    The two looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    All this seems too simple!


    The immortal emperor was deliberately deliberate, and he did not hesitate to use immortal Zhenfan, could it just be over?


    From the time Chen Fan absorbed the power of the two worlds and exploded the head of the three-eyed general, to the collision of the world afterwards.


    The time should have been long enough for the immortal emperor to react.


    Why didn''t he respond at all?


    Did he let Chen Fan go, let go of this entire solar universe, the only variable?


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky, as if he had penetrated through layers of mist, and stared at the Immortal Emperor who was sitting on the top of the High Heaven Palace.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the mere mortals are so bold that even the main world dare to destroy half of it. Your ministers will fight to catch this dog!"


    Above the High Peak Palace, Huo Zhan was the first to stand up and ask the court.


    They have been paying attention to this battle for the first time in history.


    Even above the Lingxiao Hall, there was a mirror at this moment, reflecting everything that happened in Kyushu.


    It can be said that the immortal emperor could have dealt with it a long time ago, but he did not take action.


    Accompanied by Huo Zhan''s invitation, everyone on the High Heaven Hall was in the same hatred.


    A mortal in Chen Fan was able to wipe out a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, which was a great insult to them and immortals.


    Therefore, this time I am afraid that no one can organize to continue to attack Chen Fan.


    Even the old man Yu chose Mingzhe to protect himself.


    Although he felt sorry for Chen Fan in his heart, he also knew that to stand up and speak for Chen Fan at this time was tantamount to seeking a dead end and protecting himself, which was the last word.


    Xiandi''s eyes scanned the audience, but he never spoke.


    Fingers beat regularly beside the throne.


    All of this is within his calculations.


    Even if the immortal emperor had already had his 100,000 heavenly soldiers, he might not be able to stop Chen Fan.


    But this is not what he cares about.


    Is there still a shortage of immortals in the fairy world?


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, I am afraid that within a few months, they can gather again.


    The real goal of the Emperor Xian was to see what potential Chen Fan could explode.


    In this way, he will have a sense of accomplishment when he obliterates it!


    That''s right, the emperor wants to personally kill Chen Fan!


    He has now thoroughly understood the avenue of time and space, and coupled with the avenue of life that he had already understood before, the immortal emperor has long been free from the rules of the solar universe.


    He can completely kill Chen Fan!


    Everything before, to put it bluntly, was just watching a show.


    Watching a mortal struggle, the unwillingness of the ants, the drama of relieving themselves! ! !


    At this moment, a scene finally came to an end, and the emperor had lost interest.


    Now, he wants to personally obliterate the variables in this solar universe, and from then on, maintain his continuous rule and supremacy!


    "No need to say it again, this, I want to kill myself!"


    Hearing the words spoken out, everyone was shocked instantly.


    Lao Yu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, then Chen Fan is a variable. If you rush to make a move..."


    "What do I need you to teach?"


    The Emperor Xian replied plainly, and Old Yu directly closed his mouth.


    Since then, a word is no longer said.


    And this is exactly what Immortal Emperor wants.


    On the one hand, he demonstrates his majesty, and on the other hand, he can indirectly show that he has no fear of the rules of heaven.


    No one can stop him in the entire solar universe!


    "Chen Fan, between you and me, it''s time to get an understanding!"


    "Thank you for showing me a... such a wonderful scene!"

 Chapter 2772： The Great Destruction (2)

    Under the blood-stained sky in Kyushu, Chen Fan was staring silently.


    Suddenly, in the depths of his sight, a human face suddenly appeared, an extremely large cheek covering the entire sky.


    "Chen Fan, you and I meet again!"


    The appearance of Emperor Xian instantly made Chen Fan''s heart fall to the bottom.


    He knew that it was time to come.


    The entire people of Kyushu, looking up at this moment, could see the incomparably huge face of Emperor Immortal.


    Under the terrifying pressure, they couldn''t say a word, they could only kneel on the ground slowly, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Chen Fan''s daughter, Chen Yixin, tried hard to fight this huge coercion, but in the end it was only in vain.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Yixin''s legs broke and she fell directly under pressure.


    In Kyushu, only two people are still standing.


    Chen Fan, with Qiongtian!


    "Black Robe, so many years have passed, and you still act so fiercely. Have you forgotten how pure your mind was when you and I were just born?"


    Qiong Tian questioned the Immortal Emperor, but what he got was only a sneer after all.


    "Do you know why I control the solar universe now, but you don''t even have a corpse?"


    The immortal emperor''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and he said unceremoniously: "It''s because of your unrealistic fantasy, that disgusting hypocrisy!"


    "White Robe, I will not kill you today, you will always sink into the outer starry sky, without entities, you can only drift infinitely!"


    After speaking with a sneer, Immortal Emperor cast his sight on Chen Fan again.


    "As for you, you should be proud, you will be the entire solar universe, the first mortal I personally killed!"


    "Oh, right." Immortal Emperor suddenly changed his words: "As you stretch out your hand, there is the whole world as a funeral!"


    "It''s called Kyushu... I hate this world!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Xiandi, what you want is my life, it has nothing to do with my people. Let them go, kill or slash, just listen to them!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan can only choose this way.


    He couldn''t accept the ending of his involvement with everyone.


    Perhaps, letting him save Kyushu again is the best ending of this matter.


    It''s just... how could Emperor Xian allow such a thing to happen?


    "Hehehehe, Chen Fan, I thought you would stay firm for a while, thinking that you didn''t care about the life and death of a few mortals at all. Unexpectedly, you have always had such a big weakness."


    "It disappoints me."


    "Don''t worry, I will crush you all to death like a constant ant. You have no chance!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Emperor Xiandi didn''t even give Chen Fan any time to react.


    A huge finger suddenly fell from the depths of the sky.


    That is the finger of the Emperor Xian, one finger, it is the size of the entire world!


    As the fingers continued to fall, the Kyushu gusts were everywhere, Chen Jingcheng was instantly blown away, the land split, and the mountains and rivers were hanging upside down!


    Faced with this situation, Chen Fan didn''t say a word, and immediately greeted the immortal emperor''s finger, trying to stop the root of the destruction of the Kyushu!


    But seeing this, the Emperor Xian just smiled disdainfully.


    "Any ants dare to be presumptuous? Don''t you know that there are some powers that you can''t resist at all?"


    After that, Chen Fan had not even touched the rapidly falling finger, and his whole body was swept away by a force.


    Immediately afterwards, the Immortal Emperor didn''t even bother to look at Chen Fan, his face disappeared above the sky.


    Before leaving, the faint words still resounded over the entire Kyushu.


    "Enjoy all this, this should be you, the last time!"


    Chen Fan, who got up from the ground again, greeted Immortal Emperor''s finger again without hesitation.


    He gritted his teeth, his face was unwilling and hideous, and he wanted to save the entire Kyushu continent with his body.


    But the result is self-evident.


    Chen Fan was knocked into the air again!


    "Chen Fan, forget it, we lose, there is no way out!"


    Qiongtian was desperate, and his mouth was full of sadness, his face like ashes.


    But Chen Fan still did not give up. He looked at Qiongtian coldly and said loudly, "I won''t give up, even if I die!"


    "Why are you so troublesome!"


    Qiongtian didn''t understand Chen Fan''s behavior.


    Chen Fan''s response was only a few words.


    "This is my home!!"

 Chapter 2773： The Great Destruction (3)

    The scene before me is desperate.


    Chen Fan rushed to the fallen fingers in the depths of the sky again and again, but was shocked back again and again.


    In the end, he was covered with scars, covered in blood, and burned out.


    The tears that Chen Yixin watched from below were raining, and Chen Fan''s wives were even more desperate.


    Everything is over.


    They gave all, with unyielding, against the heavenly soldiers.


    This battle was won by Kyushu, but they eventually lost to the Emperor Xian, the most powerful man in the entire world.


    "Fan''er, forget it, my mother wants to spend the last time with you."


    Liu Qing''s voice appeared in Chen Fan''s ears, and once again met Li Tian who had dropped the finger from the Immortal Emperor, and suddenly looked back.


    On the ground, there is already a sea of ??blood.


    Countless people died of unfaithfulness, or were seriously wounded to death.


    They fell in a pool of blood, with unparalleled despair in their eyes.


    Facing the general trend of the world, facing the immortal, facing the immortal emperor, to the last moment of the Kyushu War, all pride erupted, and he also shouted out his indomitability.


    In the end, everything will end.


    Manpower... after all, it can''t go against the sky.


    When the whole world is about to be destroyed, mothers are calling for children and men are hugging their wives.


    The children looked at everything in front of them with fear.


    Is this the end?


    Is Chen Fan unwilling? He resents, he hates, he hates the emperor, and he hates his inability to stop all this!


    He looked at Qiongtian and asked loudly what else could be done to save his people and save the Nine Provinces under this situation.


    Even if Chen Fan gave his life for this, he still wants his family to survive.


    Qiongtian didn''t speak, a thousand words, and finally he could only turn into a sigh.


    This sigh made Chen Fan completely speechless.


    He did not meet the fingers that the Emperor Xian had dropped again, and turned back to his mother.


    Jiang Zhixi, Fang Bingxin and other wives gathered together one after another, gathered around Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was holding his daughter and couldn''t say a word.


    The family is making the final farewell, and this scene is also a portrayal of the entire Kyushu.


    "Xiao Yixin, do you hate your father for not saving you?"


    Chen Fan hugged his daughter tightly. At this moment, he was actually a little cautious.


    Chen Yixin reached out and stroked Chen Fan''s cheek, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m very happy to be able to die with my father in the end. Father, my child will not complain!"


    At the last moment of life, everything was relieved.


    Chen Yixin chose to forgive both the grievances and the hatred of the country and the family.


    Perhaps being able to die in her father''s arms is already the greatest comfort in her heart.


    What could be more comforting than this?


    The whole family hugged each other like this, and in a flash, a finger that could destroy the entire Kyushu fell.


    The land fell apart, the sky collapsed, and the space burst out with desperate wailing.


    An inch, like a cracked mirror, bloomed with poignant flowers.


    Countless people turned into flying ash and dissipated at this moment, with their own despair, or new hope, drowning in the long river of history.


    Kyushu is dissipating.


    Chen Fan has also lost the last ray of consciousness.


    The last sound he could feel seemed to be a sigh.


    This sigh should come from the sky.


    Perhaps, at this moment, Qiong Tian was also very unwilling.


    But what can it do?


    The world that Chen Fan devoted his whole life to, was ruined by him.


    His former comrades-in-arms, friends, rushed to Huangquan one by one.


    Chen Fan''s relatives and lovers who vowed to spend their lives waiting for them will never escape death.


    No one in the world can die, even if a generation of arrogances is in charge of the sun, the moon and the stars, in the end it will be nothing but loess.


    Although Chen Fan had too much reluctance in his heart, and even though he still had blood and deep revenge to avenge, perhaps it was no longer something that he could control in this life.


    He kept asking himself in his heart, if there is still a chance for everything and everything can be passed on, can he avenge himself, or save his relatives and save Kyushu?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, maybe, there would be no chance to know.

 Chapter 2774： The Great Destruction (4)

    The icy, silent starry sky outside the domain was dark, and only the stars in the distance shone faintly.


    However, a crystal coffin is slowly floating in the starry sky.


    In the crystal coffin, a woman fell asleep quietly.


    The woman''s eyebrows are picturesque, and she is so glamorous that she can sink in only one glance.


    This woman is Jianxin.


    Jian Xin, who has been sleeping in the crystal coffin for decades, still hasn''t recovered.


    The crystal coffin where Jianxin was originally located has always existed in the secret rooms of Kyushu, Chen Jing, and Yongning Palace.


    It was just that Kyushu was destroyed not long ago, and the entire world fell apart, but the crystal coffin where Jianxin was located was spared somehow.


    Finally, he floated lonely in the outer starry sky.


    If you carefully observe the floating direction of the crystal coffin at this moment, you will definitely find that the coffin seems to be being guided in some way, moving in one direction.


    And as the coffin continued to move forward, a black hole suddenly appeared not far in front.


    The black hole was only the size of a needle''s eye at first, but it slowly grew larger after continuously devouring everything around it.


    From the eye of a needle to the size of a fist, and from the size of a fist to the size of a bucket.


    In the end, after this black hole swallowed everything around it, it finally turned into a channel for people to travel through.


    He sucked the crystal coffin where Jianxin was sleeping into the passage.


    The crystal coffin disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared in the outer starry sky.


    And just as its front feet disappeared, the black hole followed closely behind, completely dissipating into nothingness.


    Behind the original black hole, a figure of a floating corpse slowly appeared, and the owner of the corpse turned out to be Chen Fan!


    Now the entire Kyushu no longer exists, and Chen Fan has also died, but his body has been preserved intact.


    Even if it weren''t for only a step slower before, Chen Fan''s body might follow Jianxin''s crystal coffin and be absorbed into the black hole together and teleported to an unknown place.


    Perhaps this is God''s will, perhaps, this is the fate that Chen Fan has been unwilling to accept.


    With a sound of his beloved Jianxin, the two remained far apart after death.


    Since then, I can no longer feel each other.


    Really is a tragic song of life.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan was already dead at this time, otherwise he might not be able to withstand such a blow at all.


    But what is puzzling is, why did Chen Fan''s body appear in the outer starry sky instead of disappearing with Kyushu?


    All this is because of the sky!


    In fact, at the last moment of Kyushu¡¯s collapse, Qiongtian had a chance to tell Chen Fan that he could save a person.


    But in the end, Qiongtian chose not to speak.


    Because he knew that as long as he said something like this, Chen Fan would definitely not choose to leave this opportunity to himself.


    Qiongtian didn''t want this. After spending so many years with Chen Fan, he knew that if Chen Fan was alive, all of this could be rewritten.


    Therefore, at the moment Chen Fan was about to die, Qiongtian got into his body and protected his last breath.


    Caused Chen Fan to fall into a state of suspended animation.


    That''s right, Chen Fan is not dead today, although his physical functions and everything else prove that he is dead.


    But this was just to conceal the eyes and ears of the immortal Emperor.


    Qiongtian has an extremely crazy plan in his heart. With this plan, he will complete his final comeback!


    If everything goes according to plan, there is still room for change!


    Yes, but the first thing to do is to bring Chen Fan back to life!


    Suddenly, a little brilliance bloomed on Chen Fan''s body.


    That brilliance seemed like stars, constantly spilling, and then got into Chen Fan''s body.


    The whole process lasted for a long time. During this period, Chen Fan was undoubtedly drifting in the outer starry sky.


    Until one day, the last bit of brilliance dissipated in him.


    Afterwards, a deafening sound resounded through Chen Fan''s body, as if from the depths of his soul, and as if it existed in the emptiness of the starry sky.


    "Chen Fan, the soul is back!"


    "Chen Fan... the soul returns..."


    Called every time, with a special rhythm.


    The owner of the sound came from Qiongtian, and the sound of Qiongtian came from Chen Fan''s body.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s fingers moved suddenly. It was an extremely small movement, but it indicated that he was resurrecting little by little.


    "Chen Fan, the soul is back!!"


    There was another dull sound, and at the same time it contained a majestic call. This time, Chen Fan''s eyelids began to turn quickly.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and there was a brilliant light in his eyes!

 Chapter 2775： Ordinary road

    Chen Fan''s consciousness gradually went back.


    At the last moment, he thought of leading Chen Yixin and his family to meet the destruction of Kyushu together.


    I also saw the world that I had worked so hard to create, and finally, under the finger of the Immortal Emperor, it turned into powder and dissipated.


    Chen Fan didn''t understand, he should have died, why at this moment he regained consciousness again?


    "you''re awake."


    The voice of Qiongtian suddenly sounded, and Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and he looked around, but found that there was no other person beside him.


    "Don''t look for it anymore, I''m in you."


    Qiongtian''s voice continued. He didn''t give Chen Fan a chance to ask, he explained to himself: "My time is running out. Please listen to what I will say next."


    "Before the destruction of Kyushu, I used my last bit of soul power to get into your body and keep your last breath."


    "After you drifted in the outer starry sky for more than three hundred years, my soul-attracting technique finally succeeded, and you resurrected smoothly."


    One dream for three hundred years!


    Chen Fan never imagined that such a long time had passed since he left.


    The vicissitudes of life, the changing world, Chen Fan¡¯s homeland, Jiuzhou, has actually disappeared for more than three hundred years.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    "Why save me, we...have already lost."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Chen Fan blamed everything on himself.


    He thought he could have done his best, and he thought he still had the opportunity to end it all by himself.


    But because of him, the entire Kyushu was eventually destroyed, and Chen Fan may not be able to get out of this shadow for a lifetime.


    The whole person fell into infinite sadness, looking at everything in the outer starry sky, suddenly, a blue star appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    That is the earth.


    The place where Chen Fan was born in the previous life.


    "Qiantian, I suddenly remembered a song that I loved very much in my previous life."


    Chen Fan began to sing slowly, his voice was low and dry, and it contained great emotion, which made people unable to help being moved.


    "I have crossed mountains, rivers, and seas, and I have also crossed seas of people. I once owned everything, and it was like smoke."


    "I was lost, disappointed, lost all directions, until I saw the ordinary, that was the only answer."


    At this moment, Chen Fan was very emotional, combining his own experience with singing.


    Looking back, it turned out that ordinary was what he wanted most.


    "Qiantian, if I have been ordinary in this life, if there was no such unwilling roar in Qingyang Town back then, do you think that Kyushu is still there today?"


    "You said my Xiao Yixin, and Zhixi, can they still survive?"


    For the first time, Chen Fan felt infinite confusion.


    He didn''t know the way forward, nor what he should do.


    The whole world is gone, and everything Chen Fan knew has disappeared in the long river of history.


    Chen Fan had lost everything he had, and now there was only infinite loneliness in his heart.


    He began to ask himself, if it was not for Chen Fan, who was unwilling to be ordinary and wanted to rise to the pinnacle of martial arts, would everything have changed?


    Chen Fan has said more than once that he is tired, and he is too tired in this life.


    Today, the sky has brought Chen Fan back to life, but Chen Fan has lost his way. They are living in the world, what is it for?


    Once in Kyushu, countless people thought that Chen Fan was an iron man. He had never been confused or shaken in his heart.


    No matter when and where, Chen Fan can always make the most correct and best choice for himself.


    But that was just Chen Fan in the eyes of others.


    In his own eyes, he is an ordinary person, with joy, anger, sorrow, and sadness, and he will feel scared and fearful.


    It''s just that he... couldn''t show it.


    Because behind him, there are countless pairs of eyes watching silently, and there is a whole world that needs support.


    So Chen Fan couldn''t and didn''t dare to show weakness.


    But at this moment, the whole world seems to be only himself.


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes finally revealed something that had never appeared before...


    weak.


    Perhaps this is the emotional explosion he has suppressed for countless years, or perhaps this is the prelude to his lonely life.


    But no matter what, none of this was what Chen Fan wanted.


    If he can choose, perhaps he will take a...ordinary path.

 Chapter 2776： Hope is still there, and the future is still there!

    The state of Chen Fan moved Qiongtian.


    He never thought that Chen Fan would become like this after his resurrection.


    For a long time, in Qiongtian''s heart, Chen Fan was a person who could not be defeated and would never give up.


    But at this moment, Qiongtian really saw that Chen Fan was just an ordinary person, and he was no different from other people.


    It''s just that he is good at hiding his true emotions well.


    Qiongtian knew that he must cheer Chen Fan up, otherwise everything he did would be useless.


    "Chen Fan, I am about to dissipate, and there is not much time left. I want to ask you to listen to what I want to say next."


    Qiongtian spoke quickly, and every word pointed directly at Chen Fan''s heart.


    "I know you are confused and sad, and you have lost the direction you used to move forward."


    "But I want you to know that we haven''t completely failed yet. You still have a chance to redeem all this. The hope is still there, and the future is still there!"


    "Hope? The future?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, he had asked himself this way before, but where is the hope and the future?


    "In the fairy world!"


    Qiongtian''s answer is categorical, and his whole person is unparalleled firm!


    "As long as you go to the immortal realm, become immortal smoothly, and understand the Avenue of Time, you can reverse the long river of time and trace everything back to the moment when Kyushu was not yet destroyed!"


    "Chen Fan, this is the only way to save Kyushu and your loved ones!"


    Chen Fan frowned and suddenly felt something loose in his heart.


    But Qiongtian continued to say: "I know, it''s difficult. You not only have to understand the Great Way of Time, but you also have the ability to defeat the black robe."


    "Because only in this way, after going back in time, you can better face the black robe later!"


    "Heipao dares to shoot at you personally, indicating that he has simultaneously controlled the entire solar universe, the three most important avenues!"


    "Life, time, space!"


    "Only in the future you can completely surpass him, can you successfully reverse all this!"


    Qiongtian explained all his plans, he said in great detail, and he did everything he could.


    Now, his consciousness is about to dissipate, and his voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    Originally, Qiongtian thought that he would never be able to get Chen Fan''s question again. Who knew that at the last moment, Chen Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Why do you sacrifice yourself to help me."


    "Helping you... is also helping myself."


    After that, Qiongtian''s consciousness completely dissipated.


    The reason why he chose to help Chen Fan was naturally not because of his loyalty.


    First of all, Qiongtian knew that if there is still room for change in all this, then the most important point must be Chen Fan.


    Therefore, he chose to make a desperate move, using his soul to save Chen Fan''s life.


    And at the last moment, Chen Fan''s fate was completely concealed, causing the Immortal Emperor to no longer feel Chen Fan''s existence.


    This also indicates that Chen Fan is already a completely dead person in the eyes of Emperor Immortal.


    In this way, Chen Fan can practice with peace of mind.


    As long as he fully understands the Great Way of Time, and can gain the ability to defeat the Immortal Emperor.


    Chen Fan can play back the time. Law to turn everything around before the Kyushu crisis.


    At that time, people who died before will naturally be resurrected, Qiongtian will also be resurrected, and Chen Fan can also face the emperor in a dignified confrontation.


    And this is what Qiongtian said about the hope and the future.


    It was also the only way Chen Fan could take at this moment.


    In this way, as the sky dissipated, Chen Fan remained silent for a long time.


    Although he is too tired, even though he has long wanted to take his family with him and find an island to live a happy life forever.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan lost everything and also lost the qualification to enjoy the ordinary.


    He could only get up again, and move forward arrogantly towards the goal ahead!


    This road is destined to be more difficult, and this road is destined to be more dangerous.


    But Chen Fan, there is no retreat!


    He can only do this, he can only bet!


    In the future, Chen Fan will go to the Immortal Realm, and will be the enemy of the entire Immortal Realm and the Immortal Emperor!


    But he has no regrets!


    Since Chen Fan still has another chance, then he must seize this opportunity and embark on the supreme road!


    In the past, Chen Fan fought for himself.


    At this moment, he is fighting for Kyushu and his homeland!


    Although thousands of people are coming!


    No regrets! !

 Chapter 2777： Dengxianjie

    In the eternal silence of the alien sky, Chen Fan was lonely, and his bleak figure appeared from time to time.


    Not far in front of him was a firefighter the size of a fist, shining lightly, floating continuously, guiding Chen Fan in the direction.


    This group of fireflies is the last thing left in the sky.


    The purpose is to guide Chen Fan to the fairy world!


    Continue to practice there until he understands the Dao of Time, until he has the ability to fight the Emperor.


    According to the time estimated by Chen Fan himself, he has been wandering in the outer starry sky for more than a hundred years after he awoke.


    In addition to the three hundred years before he was awake, he has been wandering for nearly five hundred years.


    It is hard to imagine that Chen Fan actually spent these five hundred years under such circumstances.


    There was no sound around, the darkness was all around, and there was no life except myself.


    Chen Fan''s heart is therefore undergoing severe tests.


    If it were an ordinary person, it would have already collapsed in this case, but Chen Fan did not.


    He exchanged eternal loneliness for his motivation.


    Everything is silently hidden in my heart.


    From the moment when Kyushu died and all the people Chen Fan knew died, he was different from the past.


    The world Chen Fan will go to is not destined to be his hometown.


    There, it can even be said to be the enemy of the world!


    And what Chen Fan has to do is to keep going step by step, until he reaches the end of the world, until he finally completes the unprecedented thing.


    The immortal emperor did kill Chen Fan, but what he was killing was the former Chen Fan who only wanted to live in peace with the world and live with his family in peace.


    To some extent, it was the Immortal Emperor, who shaped Chen Fan today.


    Today''s Chen Fan regards revenge as his ultimate goal, and regards subverting the fairy world and killing the emperor as the only thing he needs to do!


    Chen Fan has never considered himself a variable, the chief culprit in bringing disasters to the heavens and all realms!


    But at this moment, he admitted his identity.


    He is the variable!


    He just wants to bring destruction and killing to the heavens and all realms!


    And this is all due to what the Emperor Xian did!


    Chen Fan was even thinking that if one day he reached the last step, he could face the Immortal Emperor and confront the opponent head-on.


    Would the Immortal Emperor regret that he created such a monster as Chen Fan himself?


    No matter what, it is actually not something Chen Fan needs to care about.


    Such thoughts only came to mind for a moment, and then they were completely overwhelmed.


    Chen Fan returned to infinite silence again. Following the guidance of a ball of fireflies, he walked aimlessly in one direction.


    After another ten years, Firefly stopped for the first time.


    In front of it was a deep black hole, which seemed to contain the harshest darkness in the world, and it was impossible to know what was hidden inside.


    Chen Fan stopped, frowning and staring at the fireflies that kept spinning around the black hole.


    After a few turns, the firefly went straight into the black hole and disappeared.


    Chen Fan knew where Yinghuo had gone, he didn''t know the direction that Yinghuo was leading, whether it was a fairyland or not.


    He still has no choice.


    The only way is to follow Firefly''s footsteps and move on.


    Otherwise, he may always be wandering in the extraterrestrial sky, with no end and no return date!


    If it was the former Chen Fan, to be honest, he might not choose to follow Yinghuo''s footsteps.


    I think there is still room for choice in everything.


    But at this time Chen Fan would not think that way.


    He has no choice but to stop, it means to kill himself!


    Therefore, Chen Fan walked directly into the black hole without saying a word.


    In an instant, an indescribable force completely wrapped Chen Fan, as if to isolate him from the whole world, and as if to cut Chen Fan into countless tiny particles in an instant.


    Countless times smaller than dust.


    Chen Fan can clearly feel that his body is spreading over every corner of the starry sky outside the domain, as if he had been transformed into this starry sky.


    However, this feeling did not last long.


    In the next moment, Chen Fan lost consciousness and completely sank into the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 2778： Under Heaven

    The consciousness gradually went back, and the five senses gradually recovered.


    Color appeared again in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, no longer the original dark side, but lush green.


    In front of him, there is a dense forest.


    I heard the gurgling sound of running water in my ears, and there was a faint fragrance of vegetation passing by the tip of my nose.


    Looking up, flying birds were passing by in mid-air, and in the depths of the dense forest, occasionally there was a small deer walking quickly.


    Looking down at his hands and slowly making a fist, Chen Fan seemed to touch a touch of air.


    Feeling the real touch under his feet gave Chen Fan a solid feeling.


    After five hundred years of wandering in the outer starry sky, Chen Fan finally came to a real world once again.


    So, is this the fairy world?


    Why does it feel no different from other worlds?


    It''s just aura, a little thinner.


    At this level, I am afraid that aura is not enough to support the cultivation of all monks.


    Why is the aura of the fairy world so thin? Doesn''t it mean that the fairy world should be the place where the beauty of the spirit is beautiful, and the world is fortune?


    With such doubts, he found a direction at will.


    Chen Fan didn''t go far before he was stopped by a group of people.


    "stop!"


    A dozen monks suddenly showed their deep thoughts, each exuding powerful pressure, covering Chen Fan.


    None of their cultivation bases have reached the fairyland, and the strongest person at the head is just the peak of the holy realm.


    "Hand over the fairy stones and treasures in your hand, I''m waiting for my brother or I can spare you not to die!"


    The speaker seemed to be the leader of this group of toll road robs.


    Judging from his age, he was not too old, he was only in his early twenties, and his complexion was still a little immature, but he had done so much about the roadblocking and robbery, and he had already had some experience.


    They obviously saw Chen Fan appearing here alone, dressed in ordinary, even a little shabby.


    I thought it was just an ordinary monk, so I wanted to make a fortune.


    I just don''t know, but this time I mentioned the iron plate.


    "Give you a chance, go now."


    There was a low voice, and Chen Fan was able to give this group of people a warning, which was a great kindness.


    But in this case, with the arrow on the string, who can heed Chen Fan''s warning.


    Although everyone saw that Chen Fan was still calm now, and he seemed a little uneasy about his extraordinary bearing, he still had to stick to it.


    Otherwise, you will be scared away by a word. Where else will you put the rest?


    Unfortunately, since I chose to save face, I couldn''t save my life.


    Chen Fan will only warn once, if he continues to be stubborn, he will not keep his hands.


    With a big wave of his hand, a burst of energy shot out at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, and instantly penetrated a person''s chest, causing the body to burst suddenly, turning into a rain of blood and blood.


    But at the same time, the energy still didn''t disappear, instead it got into the body of a nearby monk in the blink of an eye.


    In this way the second person exploded and died!


    All of this seems to have taken a long time, but in fact it didn''t reach a single breath.


    Almost all of the dozen or so fare road fighters paid the price of their lives and dyed the ground red.


    Only the leader who was headed was very foresighted. After seeing the tragic death of his first brother, he immediately knelt down and kept kowtow, yelling senior for mercy.


    After he knocked his first head, he looked at the person walking with him from the corner of his eye, and now he was dead.


    Today, Chen Fan''s cultivation is still half-step fairyland, and because of combat power, even if it is to kill the fairyland, it is not a problem.


    Under this situation, how can it affect the few thieves who block the road and rob?


    Kill and kill, and will not cause him any psychological burden.


    As for the last person left, Chen Fan is not ready to kill.


    After all, he also needs to know about the situation here, so he happens to be a guide.


    "what''s your name?"


    Chen Fan spoke in a low voice, and the little thief immediately replied: "Return to senior, young Wei San, and I would like to do the same for senior!"


    Wei San was also a wise man. Knowing that Chen Fan hadn''t killed him, he must still be useful, so he immediately showed his intentions.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this at all, and continued to ask: "Where is this place, is it connected to the immortal world?"


    "Back to senior, this place is the Lower Heaven Realm, it can be said to be the Immortal Realm, but it can also be said that it is not."

 Chapter 2779： Fairy world triple heaven

    Wei San knew that this was his last chance. Once he didn''t answer well, he was afraid that his life would be hard to save, so he introduced Chen Fan some common sense of the fairy world in great detail.


    Wei San is a native of the immortal world, and he has already grasped this knowledge at his fingertips.


    In addition, his eloquence is good, so it is easy to understand what he said in a simple way.


    Simply put, the entire fairy world is roughly divided into three regions.


    Lower heaven, middle heaven and upper heaven.


    Further up, there is a Heavenly Heavenly Court of High Heaven, but that is where the Immortal Emperor leads his subordinates, and it is generally not included in the division of the entire fairy world.


    The immortal realm, in fact, is not what ordinary people understand, all of them are immortals, at least there is no immortal in the lower realm.


    A native of this place, he started his practice since he was young and gradually improved.


    If you can successfully become an immortal or you have excellent aptitude, you can also be led to the middle-heavy realm, or even the upper-heavy realm.


    First go to the Great World Realm, I''m afraid it''s worse than other small worlds.


    The spiritual energy here is thin, and it is even more difficult to practice. You must use a special spiritual stone called a fairy stone as an aid.


    The so-called fairy spirit stone is similar to the best spirit stone used by Chen Fan before, except that the spiritual energy contained in it is more dense, and even the legend contains a touch of fairy energy.


    It is conceivable that such an important thing must only exist in the hands of a few people, and ordinary monks like Wei San generally have little chance to be able to come into contact with it.


    Even if they get a piece of inferior faerie stone, or just broken pieces, they have been happy for a long time.


    After listening to these narrations, Chen Fan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that he worked so hard to come to the fairy world, but in the end he would be in such a place.


    When will it be possible to smoothly become immortal and realize the great path of time?


    "Is there any other way to leave the lower realm and go to a higher plane?"


    Chen Fan''s ability to ask such a question actually let Wei San know that he must not be a person in the Great Heaven Realm.


    However, Wei San naturally did not dare to ask about the specific origins, and he could only explain to himself: "Every time a period of time, the Immortal Sect of the Middle Heaven Realm will come here to conduct trials, become immortals in the trials, or reveal Those who have the aptitude to become an immortal can be successfully taken to the middle-heavy heaven realm, and even enter the immortal sect and become outer disciples."


    "This is also the only opportunity to advance to the deep plane."


    Chen Fan nodded secretly when he heard the words. It seems that the immortal emperor did not overturn a boatman with a single pole, but instead left a promotion channel.


    Even if this channel is very narrow, at least it has one direction.


    I want to set this kind of rules, but also to learn the lessons of the main world back then.


    Chen Fan knew that because there were too many monks in the main world, resources were eventually exhausted, and he had to abandon his original homeland and look for other worlds.


    Later, the Emperor Xian brought people to the fairy world, I am afraid the first thing to do is to prevent this kind of thing from happening again.


    That''s why the triple heaven realm was established.


    The spiritual power and resources of these three planes should be gradually improved at a progressive level.


    People who cannot become immortals can only live in the Lower Heaven Realm in this life, like ants, unable to be promoted.


    And those with strong aptitude and hope to become immortals can go to the middle heaven realm.


    As for those who have been immortals for a long time and have long been famous, they can go to the Shang Heaven Realm, and even further, they are expected to enter the Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    To be honest, this general way of dividing human races into levels and sub-regions can indeed control the consumption of aura and resources.


    It also fits the character of Emperor Xiandi.


    It''s just that in Chen Fan''s view, there is less human touch and a lot more indifference.


    In a world where all realms are divided by strength, people like Wei San can only be ants for a lifetime, and there is no room or opportunity to stand up.


    This is obviously not the so-called fairness.


    Although there is no fairness in this world, it is obviously not acceptable for everyone to be kept in captivity like ants.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was very uncomfortable with whether the Xiandi made such a choice.


    Perhaps in the thoughts of Emperor Xiandi, this is the only choice.


    But Chen Fan thought it might not be the case. At the very least, he had several ways to improve the problem of constant spiritual exhaustion and excessive consumption of resources.


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him.


    What Chen Fan needs to care about at the moment is when the Immortal Sect of the Middle Heaven Realm will come here to select his disciples.


    He must participate in this trial!

 Chapter 2780： Wangxiancheng

    Wei San told himself that the latest trial of Xianzong''s selection of disciples was about to begin.


    Every large city in the Lower Heaven Realm has a place where you can sign up, and anyone can participate in the trial.


    Of course, those who can pass smoothly in the end are naturally rare.


    But this is not something Chen Fan needs to worry about. With his strength, if nothing unexpected happens, it will not be difficult to pass the trial.


    So this trial, he is determined to win!


    Let Wei San lead him to the nearest city nearby, and Wei San immediately gave a clear direction.


    More than three thousand miles southwest, there is a city of Wangxian, where Chen Fan can wait for the trial registration.


    After determining the direction, Wei San led Chen Fan forward quickly, looking at Xiancheng in the distance after a day and night.


    After entering the city smoothly, Wei San took Chen Fan to a dilapidated mansion he once rented.


    The mansion is small, with only two wing rooms, and it is still in disrepair for a long time, I am afraid it can blow down in a gust of wind.


    Because of the scarcity of the fairy spirit stones in the Lower Heaven Realm, almost no one here uses the fairy spirit stones as currency transactions.


    Those who can own the fairy stone are all cautiously hidden and used for cultivation.


    Basically, the transaction method is still at the stage of bartering.


    The rented mansion in Wangxiancheng was acquired by Wei San in the past when he robbed the road.


    In this way, he temporarily settled down in Wangxiancheng. During this period, Wei San had been waiting cautiously, for fear of a slight omission, he did not dare to slacken his way.


    Chen Fan once asked, he killed all of Wei San''s companions, wouldn''t he hate himself?


    Wei San didn''t dare to answer this question at first, but after a long time in contact with Chen Fan, he said for the first time: "In fact, he has always believed that to some extent, death is better than living in the lower heaven. a lot of."


    At the very least, they don''t have to open their eyes every day to think about how to live today.


    You don''t have to pin your head on the waistband every day to live.


    This kind of life definitely makes people experience less than the slightest happiness, but very tired.


    Therefore, in Wei San''s heart, he didn''t mean to resent Chen Fan at all, he even had a little gratitude, but gratitude was not pure.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of death, on the other hand, he wanted to die, perhaps this is the entanglement that only human race has.


    Perhaps for Chen Fan, Wei San was completely numb in an environment like the Lower Heaven Realm.


    The change lost its direction, and also lost the flesh and blood.


    It''s just a walking dead.


    Chen Fan kept admonishing himself in his heart that he should not become like this anyway.


    That is definitely more desperate than death.


    But ask yourself, if Chen Fan was also born in a desperate world like the Xiazhongtian realm from the beginning, would he become the Wei San of today?


    Chen Fan himself could not answer.


    In this way, slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan was using all his time to practice continuously.


    Now his cultivation has reached a new bottleneck.


    To successfully break through to the fairyland, one must comprehend a complete Taoism.


    It''s just that Chen Fan doesn''t know much about Dao Fa at present, how can he easily understand it?


    You must know that many monks have spent their entire lives in this state. They can''t comprehend the Dao Fa for a lifetime, and they can only die with regret.


    Taoist Chen Fan doesn''t need to worry too much about this, because he has passed on to the aisle and became immortal. It is only a matter of time.


    However, what Chen Fan currently lacks most is time.


    He has to race against time.


    So starting from the two to the next great heaven, as long as Chen Fan has time, he will enter sam¨¡dhi and think about what is Tao and what his own Tao is.


    This situation fell into Wei San''s eyes, and he naturally felt very admired.


    Secretly sighed that everyone''s strength is justified.


    At the very least, letting him give up all his life and infuse all his spirits into his practice is definitely not enough.


    This may be what makes Chen Fan different from everyone else.


    Others practiced, but no one chased after them.


    But Chen Fan was not. The sooner he was divided into immortals, the sooner he could comprehend the Great Path of Time, and the closer he was to defeating the Immortal Emperor.


    With such obsession, how can he allow a bit of waste?

 Chapter 2781： Registration begins

    More than a month after arriving in Wangxian City, the day to sign up for the trial of Xianzong finally arrived.


    Wei San notified Chen Fan early, and the two went to the City Lord''s Mansion in Wangxian City early in the morning to prepare to sign up.


    Chen Fan once asked Wei San if he wanted to sign up, but the other party''s answer was surprisingly firm.


    He is not going to participate in the trial.


    In this regard, Chen Fan still has some doubts.


    Since the resources of the Lower Heaven Realm are so scarce and life is so difficult, why does Wei San still not want to leave here?


    The answer is no success at all.


    Every time Xianzong tries, an Xianzong will only admit one person to the middle heaven realm.


    The number of participants may break through to an astonishing hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands!


    One hundred thousand for one, the competition inside can be imagined.


    There are many people who can''t finish the trial at all, and they end up bitterly. Many more people have participated in countless trials in their lives, but they all fail in the end.


    I wasted my whole life in vain, and I was chasing the illusory dream of nothingness to death.


    Wei San had such a dream back then.


    But after he personally felt the difficulty of the trial and the regretful failure of countless people, he completely cut off this idea.


    There is a monk in the world who is willing to be mediocre, but the reality forces many people like Wei San to accept their mediocrity.


    This may also be the most unacceptable thing in such a fiercely competitive fairy world.


    This time, Wei San just came to register with Chen Fan.


    By the way, explain to him the specific rules of Xianzong trial.


    Because the number of applicants is too large each time, it is impossible to screen so many applicants in a trial.


    So basically every trial, there will be two rounds.


    The first game is called Xunxian.


    This search for immortals is not to search for immortals, which means to look for immortal spirit stones.


    The immortal sect that recruited disciples will delineate an area, hide some fairy stones in advance, and then let all those who participate in the trial find them freely.


    In the end, only those who find the fairy stone can proceed to the next stage of trial.


    Otherwise, it faces elimination.


    This is the rule. It sounds simple, but behind this, there is a great danger.


    First of all, Xianzong did not stipulate that during the search for immortals, it is not allowed to do anything to other people who participate in the trial.


    This means that those with very high self-esteem can completely hide in the dark and **** the fairy stone obtained by others without having to look for it by themselves.


    Since it is a snatch, the two sides will inevitably lead to a fight, and the life and death at this time, but no one cares about it.


    In the trials of Xianzong in previous years, the casualty rate of the trial of seeking immortals was the highest.


    Basically hundreds of thousands of people participated in the trial, and a few thousand people would eventually survive, which was considered pretty good.


    Most people fell on the cannibalism step and could never stand up.


    Even if you are lucky enough to survive the trial of seeking immortals, it does not mean you will pass the trial.


    The standard for everything is still a fairy stone.


    But in the later stage of the trial, it basically foreshadows that as long as there is a fairy stone in his hand, he will definitely die.


    Wei San was lucky enough to find a fairy stone, but he had to give up at the last moment.


    This was a fluke and escaped.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have died long ago.


    From this, we can also see how fierce, **** and cruel the competition is.


    Chen Fan suddenly thought that when he was in Kyushu, many people were very longing for the legendary fairy world, and the illusion was extremely beautiful.


    I feel that it is a place where there is no dispute with the world, everyone has food and drink, and lives a carefree life.


    And this time, after Chen Fan personally came to the immortal world, he really understood that the immortal world was nothing more than the dirtier mortal world to some extent.


    The seven emotions and six desires that mortals have, intrigue and deceive, there are a lot of immortal worlds, but they are even more severe.


    Everyone wants to be immortal and get great freedom, but they never know.


    Maybe it''s easy and free, it doesn''t exist in this world.


    He shook his head in silence, Chen Fan was not ready to think about these things anymore. The most important thing he faced now was how to win the trial of the Immortal Sect, the only place to go to the middle heaven realm. !


    "So after the first round of trials, what about the second round?"

 Chapter 2782： Xu Chunqiu

    After Wei San''s introduction, Chen Fan learned that the second round of Xianzong''s trial was actually nothing special. It''s just the most common battle against each other to determine the winner.


    This can be considered a further screening to see who can stand out!


    After hearing this introduction, Chen Fan had already clenched his fists secretly.


    This time, he is determined to win!


    I heard Wei San mentioned earlier that it is basically impossible to become an immortal or to comprehend Taoism in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    After all, through the ages, few people have been able to become immortals in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    At the very least, you have to go to the Xianzong in the Middle Heaven Realm.


    Because in Xianzong, there is a special place called Dao Zang Room. According to legend, the Dao Zang Room contains many branches of Tao that the predecessors of Xian Zong realized when they became immortals.


    Through understanding the branch of Tao, it is of great help to one''s own immortality.


    There are even legends that many people went to the Taoist room once, and soon became immortals.


    Chen Fan is looking forward to this very much, so he must become the ultimate winner of this trial.


    Because after this trial is over, there will be a second trial in another thirty years.


    Chen Fan needs to improve his cultivation as quickly as possible, he can''t wait for thirty years anyway!


    Chance, only once!


    "Come, come, let us all, our young master Xu is here to sign up, everyone who knows will start!"


    While Chen Fan was constantly communicating with Wei San, an arrogant and domineering voice suddenly came from behind.


    Chen Fan looked back and saw that a handsome young man holding a folding fan was surrounded by a group of people coming to sign up.


    The arrogant person is the dogleg of a handsome young man.


    At this moment, everyone looked in awe at the handsome young man, and some didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Allow this person to jump in and register from the back of the queue.


    Later, he shook the folding fan lightly and went straight away.


    And it wasn''t until this person left that someone let out a sigh of relief and looked at the back of the handsome young man, with a look of unwillingness and resentment.


    "Who is this person?"


    Chen Fan asked Wei San in a low voice.


    Just listen to Wei San whispering: "This is Xu Chunqiu from Wangxiancheng, Master Xu. I didn''t expect that he would also participate in the trial this time... Senior, you..."


    Obviously, Wei San had something to say, and he didn''t know if he should say it in front of Chen Fan.


    So he hesitated.


    Chen Fan didn''t have too many worries about this, and directly signaled Wei San to continue.


    Wei San got the affirmation, and then he dared to speak: "There have been rumors before that Xu Chunqiu''s family has a connection in the middle-heavy heavenly realm. Now that he participates in the trial, will everything be...the default?"


    Chen Fan frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    It is undeniable that it is obviously abnormal for Xu Chunqiu to be so big.


    You should know that Chen Fan had secretly sensed the other party''s cultivation level before, but actually couldn''t find out much with Wei San.


    However, the eye sockets are sunken, the Yintang is purple, and his footsteps are vacant, which is obviously caused by excessive drinking.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Chunqiu may not be able to win a head-on confrontation with Wei San.


    Facing the Xianzong trial with so many masters, he can still be so big, he must have something to rely on!


    So this time the Xianzong trial, if it is really set by default, doesn''t it mean that Chen Fan will waste thirty years in vain?


    Clenching his fists again, Chen Fan told himself in his heart that he would never allow this to happen!


    There must be a solution, it really can''t...


    He can kill Xu Chunqiu!


    The default person is dead, there will be no accidents!


    Of course, these are just thoughts now, and the specific matters have not yet been determined. Maybe Chen Fan is worrying about everything.


    Didn''t the default happen?


    So comforting himself in his heart, Chen Fan followed the team and successfully completed the registration.


    The deacon who presided over the registration gave everyone a jade slip and a sheepskin map.


    The role of jade slips has not been introduced yet, but the map is very detailed.


    The map is to guide everyone to the trial of seeking immortals. Chen Fan and all those who participate in the trial must arrive within seven days, otherwise it will be counted as abstention.


    As for the specific effect of the jade slip, the deacon didn''t explain it, but said that during the trial, everyone would figure it out bit by bit.

 Chapter 2783： Immortal Palace Site

    In the afternoon when the registration was over, Chen Fan said goodbye to Wei San, and sent a guide to the sheepskin map.


    According to the guidelines, Chen Fan will go to a place called the Immortal Palace Site.


    Legend has it that a fairy palace fell there many years ago in the middle-heavy heaven realm. As for whether it is true or false, it is no longer possible to verify it. Why the fairy palace fell is also divided.


    But these things are not important to Chen Fan.


    There is only one thing in his mind!


    Complete the trial and go to the middle heaven realm!


    Along the way, Chen Fan met many people who rushed to the site of the Immortal Palace like himself, and wanted to come to participate in the trial.


    More often, everyone just glanced at each other, and then drove on their own way without any communication.


    Perhaps everyone understands that after the trial begins, everyone except yourself is an enemy, so there is no need to waste time communicating at this time.


    After a day and night, Chen Fan finally reached his destination.


    At this time, not many people came, and there were only some deacons wearing dark red robes in the distance, who were on guard.


    Chen Fan sensed that these deacons'' cultivation bases were all fairyland.


    The first one came from the mid-level realm, the monk of Xianzong.


    Their eyes were full of pride, and they didn''t pay much attention to Chen Fan''s arrival.


    It seems that Chen Fan had already known that Chen Fan had come to participate in the trial.


    After finding a depression that could protect him and stopping, Chen Fan began to observe the topography of the Immortal Palace site.


    This should be regarded as a basin, and the line of sight is very poor.


    With rugged rocks, lush vegetation, and a huge area, it would take months to fly from one end to the other.


    If you look closely, you can definitely find that there are some ruins scattered in the center of the basin.


    Mottled, full of vicissitudes, a sense of weight.


    Perhaps it is this piece of debris that makes people think that this place is the scene caused by the fall of the fairy palace.


    But no one knows exactly how.


    Chen Fan once heard a few deacons talk secretly, saying that the fairy spirit stone had been hidden in the fairy palace ruins, and then waited for the trial to begin.


    Chen Fan was not in a hurry, sitting cross-legged and meditating. Not long after, a gust of wind suddenly came from his ears.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chen Fan looked at his side. A young monk wearing a blue robe was looking at him with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoist, is something wrong?"


    Chen Fan frowned and asked, and the monk Qingpao immediately replied: "You shouldn''t care about fellow Daoists. I just come here to exchange a few words at will."


    "The trial hasn''t started yet. How about we exchange our experience?"


    After that, the Qingpao monk arched his hand at Chen Fan and introduced himself: "In the lower Qinfeng, dare to ask the surname of the Taoist friend?"


    "Chen Fan!"


    In a casual reply, Chen Fan looked into Qin Feng''s eyes and said, "Chen heard that when the trial was conducted, everyone was in their own right. Apart from intrigues and tricks, there is no intention of communicating with each other. Isn''t it the first time that fellow Qin participated in the trial?"


    "No, no." Qin Feng shook his head and looked at Chen Fan with a smile: "In my opinion, it is the first time that Chen Daoyou participated in the trial."


    Having said that, pointing to the situation where few people were present around the scene and added: "Otherwise, the old fried dough sticks who have participated in the trial are all preparing at this moment. How many people will come early?"


    Chen Fan didn''t answer Qin Feng''s question head-on. For him, there was no need for him to explain all his cards at this time.


    On the contrary, he was somewhat interested in Qin Feng''s intentions.


    "Friend Daoist Qin''s words are wrong. Didn''t you come here so early? Could it be that you have any special preparations?"


    "Brother Chen speak quickly, now that this is the case, Qin will not hide it!"


    "Yes, I am indeed prepared!"


    Qin Feng lowered his body, and after seeing no one''s attention, he whispered: "The trial is fierce. I don''t need to say more about it. Brother Chen already knows a thing or two. If so, why don''t we start the trial? Form an alliance during the exercise, spend the first dangerous time together, and then pursue your own future separately?"


    "That''s great, so Chen will rely on Brother Qin more in the future."


    Surprisingly, Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, and directly agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal.


    This made Qin Feng a little confused.


    But after all, Chen Fan has promised that he can''t go back, so this alliance between the two is completely implemented.


    It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t notice. After confirming the alliance, Chen Fan''s mouth showed a thought-provoking smile.

 Chapter 2784： The trial begins

    In the next few days, Chen Fan basically communicated with Qin Feng.


    Of course, when designing sensitive issues, the two of them automatically avoided them. After all, they just met, who would have a heart-to-heart communication with you?


    If the question was deep, it was unpleasant and affected the alliance.


    During this period, many cultivators also came one after another, most of them were doing their own things, watching everyone on guard.


    But there are also a small number of people who have chosen to form an alliance with others temporarily, which is a happy choice for everyone.


    There is only one exception on the court.


    That was Xu Chunqiu, who had a relationship with Chen Fan before!


    I saw that Xu Chunqiu was surrounded by dozens of people.


    Without exception, these people are all half-step fairyland existences, and their strength is extraordinary.


    If this group of people unite together, if they can use the battle formation to fight the enemy, they are afraid that the real immortals can be killed, let alone a trial in this area.


    Qin Feng secretly inquired that the people gathered around Xu Chunqiu were also participating in this trial.


    They just have another identity.


    Xu''s nursing home!


    It can also be seen how powerful this Xu family really is. For the sake of survival, Xu Chunqiu was sent to the mid-level realm, and so many powerful people were hired.


    Just ask this kind of existence, who can match it in trials?


    Even Chen Fan, wanting to defeat so many people at the same level as himself is not easy.


    Not to mention that so many of them are dispatched together, there must be a battle.


    Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is half a fairyland, he has been suppressing himself.


    To outsiders, the cultivation base is just the peak of the holy realm.


    There is no doubt that this will win a lot of initiative for oneself, and it can also suddenly burst out his hole cards in a critical moment.


    Chen Fan also believes that there must be many people present with the same mindset as himself.


    So many people who have been swept by God''s consciousness are the pinnacles of the Bible, but how many of them are genuine, but I can''t say for sure.


    This 30-year trial can be said to be the most concerned thing for all cultivators in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    Naturally, what hole cards, what back hand, all stay at this moment to show.


    Therefore, for Chen Fan, this trial was not just plain, the danger was still there.


    If one is not careful, it is very likely to capsize in the gutter!


    In this way, silently observing his opponent, in a blink of an eye, the day the trial began finally arrived.


    Early that morning, a middle-heavy heavenly realm immortal sect leader announced in a loud voice: "Everyone, the trial begins. This trial will take three months in total."


    "After three months, everyone who has not been here will be regarded as a failure in the trial and will lose the qualification to participate in the next round of trials. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    "Finally..." The deacon glanced across the audience and smiled slightly: "I hope I can see you again!"


    After that, with a wave of his big sleeves, the barrier that had been laid behind him revealed a passage.


    This enchantment can be regarded as a special defensive formation, it is not passable when it is opened, and people from outside cannot enter, and the people inside can''t even think about it.


    To some extent, within three months, Chen Fan was trapped in a huge secret room!


    What happens inside is absolutely natural, no one will bother or stop it.


    Chen Fan and Qin Feng looked at each other, and both nodded their heads and walked towards the passage.


    At the same time, the person photographed in the front has begun to pass through the passage and enter the ruins of the fairy palace.


    The person at the top of the line was Xu Chunqiu and dozens of half-step wonderland experts around him.


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that even the deacon of Xianzong from the middle and great heaven realm was very in awe of Xu Chunqiu, and even when he passed the passage, the leading deacon bowed slightly.


    This can only show one problem, Xu Chunqiu is indeed very well-connected in the middle-heavy heaven realm.


    This time, for ordinary people, it might be even more difficult.


    "Brother Chen, I am afraid that you and I will have to be more careful in the future. This time... I am afraid it will not be easy to walk."


    Qin Feng spoke full of thoughts, listening to his tone, he was more or less unwilling.


    Chen Fan nodded and did not respond.


    In his heart, he didn''t say that the road was bad, even if there was no road, he still had to walk with his legs!


    On this road.


    Those who block me die!

 Chapter 2785： Prelude to the **** slaughter

    Chen Fan and Qin Feng entered the barrier almost at the same time.


    As soon as he stepped into each of the barriers, Chen Fan disappeared directly in place, appearing in a direction he had locked in.


    It can play a good role in concealment, but the field of vision is very open, and almost all the sights in all directions can be noticed.


    The purpose of this is to prevent someone from launching a sneak attack here.


    It''s not that Chen Fan is seriously ill. You must know that when he first entered the enchantment, it should be the most relaxed time for everyone.


    Because no one could imagine that someone would launch a sneak attack at this time.


    If Chen Fan wanted to kill someone, he would definitely set an ambush here!


    Turning his gaze to not far away, at this moment, Qin Feng''s choice was the same as Chen Fan''s, to ensure his safety for the first time, and then he began to observe the surrounding scenery.


    After confirming that there is no danger for the time being, the two looked at each other, and Qin Feng suddenly said, "Then Brother Chen, shall we leave here first?"


    Chen Fan nodded and chose a random direction to move forward quickly. The most important thing is to leave this place of right and wrong first.


    And shortly after Chen Fan and Qin Feng left, a battle broke out at the entrance barrier.


    A group of people really ambushed here and ambushed several monks who participated in the trial for the first time.


    Although at this time, everyone did not get the fairy stone, there is no so-called competition for treasures.


    But in fact, every monk who enters the barrier is a competitor.


    Eliminating everyone as much as possible is what the monks participating in the trial are most concerned about.


    Bloody battles and fights are inevitable. Those who finally pass the trial, without exception, are all stepping on the blood of their companions.


    This is true for everyone from generation to generation, without exception, and without fluke.


    Chen Fan just came to the fairy world, the first thing he learned was to be here, don''t trust anyone.


    There is no emotion, and there is no trust. Some are just deception, just benefit, just intrigue!


    And this is the true face of the so-called fairy world!


    ...


    It was not until a day later that Chen Fan and Qin Feng finally let their feet go.


    At this moment, the most dangerous moment has passed, and the next step is to find the fairy stone hidden near the fairy palace site.


    Or... you can also kill the people who get the fairy stone and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    Just as Chen Fan wanted to ask how to know who got the fairy stone, suddenly a red light beam shot up into the sky more than three thousand miles northwest!


    The sudden scene caused Chen Fan''s pupils to shrink and he turned his head to look at Qin Feng, only to see that the other party was looking at him with a smile.


    As if he knew the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, Qin Feng slowly explained: "It is the jade slip on us that emits the red light beam!"


    "This thing has been banned long ago. As long as you get the fairy stone, it will emit light soaring to attract everyone to fight for it."


    "The more immortal stones you get, the more light beams the jade slip emits."


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, Qin Feng seemed more certain. Chen Fan must have participated in the Trial of Immortal Sect for the first time.


    Otherwise, how can he know such a basic situation?


    "So, it is not a good thing to get the fairy stone at the beginning, and it may also be possible to summon myself... to kill!"


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he automatically ignored the tentative meaning of Qin Feng''s words, his face was still plain, and outsiders could not see the slightest clue in his expression.


    "In that case, why don''t we follow the beam to explore it?"


    Chen Fan''s proposal was immediately approved by Qin Feng, and the two paused for a while before moving towards the beam guided by the release.


    At the same time, within the entire scope of the Immortal Palace site, almost everyone saw the red light beam soaring into the sky.


    Some people are paying the same attention as Chen Fan and Qin Feng and want to go to investigate, and some people just want to temporarily avoid the risk and hide silently by themselves.


    Although everyone''s choices are very different, they are essentially the same.


    That is to protect one''s life as much as possible in this **** massacre, so as to obtain more fairy stones and enter the next round of trials!

 Chapter 2786： Xu Chunqius arrogance

    Next to the remains of a fairy palace hall, Chen Fan and Qin Feng were hiding his figure, silently watching. Not far from the front, the four monks were back to back, looking very nervous.


    I saw that everyone had a fist-sized stone that exuded seven colors of light.


    Needless to say, this thing is a fairy stone that Chen Fan has never seen before.


    Even at a certain distance, Chen Fan can clearly feel the surging power contained in the fairy spirit stone. It is indeed a thing that even the strong in the fairyland desires very much. There is indeed a powerful reason for it.


    It stands to reason that these four monks should have escaped as soon as they got the fairy spirit stone.


    But the light beams emitted by the jade slips on them were like candlelight in the dark night, extremely dazzling, guiding countless people to pursue them.


    Perhaps... this is also a challenge in the trial of seeking immortals.


    Find the immortal of others and prove your own way!


    I saw the four monks around, dozens of people had gathered at this moment, and everyone was staring at them, like tigers locked in their prey.


    These people are all familiar faces, all of them are family members brought by Xu Chunqiu.


    And it was Xu Chunqiu who ordered the containment of these four monks!


    At this moment, Xu Chunqiu was standing in the center, the folding fan in his hand was swayed lightly, and he didn''t feel the slightest nervousness, as if he was eager to try.


    When looking at the four monks who were full of fear in his eyes, he seemed to have a feeling of being above everything in the world.


    This feeling makes people yearn and even more fascinating.


    "Now give you a choice, hand over the fairy stone, or... die."


    Xu Chunqiu''s voice was mixed with a touch of hideousness, like a hunter who has been playing with prey, arrogant, overbearing, and even more playful.


    Upon hearing this, the four monks dared to resist the slightest bit of resistance, and they chose to hand over the fairy stone, wanting to guarantee their lives.


    "Xu, Xu Shaoye...We don''t need the fairy stone, please take it, and please let us live."


    Xu Chunqiu nodded in satisfaction, personally stepped forward, took the fairy stone in the hands of the person who spoke, and put it in his hand for a while, and even looked curiously at the red light beams on his body that rose to the sky because of the prohibition.


    "Yes, interesting, really interesting."


    Putting away the fairy stone, Xu Chunqiu muttered to himself as he approached the monk who gave him the fairy stone.


    Chen Fan, who was hiding behind him, shrank. From his angle, he could clearly see Xu Chunqiu''s hand, and he did not know when a dagger appeared.


    Without hesitation, he pierced the throat of the monk who handed over the fairy stone, letting the blood spray and stain it on the pure white robe.


    "boom!"


    The body fell silently, and the remaining three were stunned by this scene.


    One of them kept pushing back in terror, and said falteringly: "Didn''t you say, hand over the spirit stone...just, don''t you kill us?"


    Xu Chunqiu scratched his head: "Have I said such a thing?"


    Immediately afterwards, he wiped the blood from his hands on a nearby subordinate, and said with a smile: "I wish I did say so, but now I regret it."


    "No way?"


    This laugh was so scary, no one thought that Xu Chunqiu was such a terrifying character.


    If he kills people from the beginning, the effect may not be so shocking.


    The most desperate thing is that he obviously gave people hope, but he personally wiped out hope completely!


    Even Chen Fan couldn''t help but be moved.


    This person is by no means kind!


    In the blink of an eye, all the remaining three monks were completely bombarded and killed, and Xu Chunqiu alone had four fairy stones.


    He opened his arms, made a hug gesture, and said loudly in one direction at random: "I know that many of you are hiding in the dark."


    "If you don''t pull it out like this, how about a vigorous battle?"


    "Imagine that blood is spraying, heads are rolling down, corpses are piled up like mountains, internal organs are flying, how exciting and fun this scene is, hahahaha!"


    No one thought that at the beginning of the trial, Xu Chunqiu would dare to be so big and challenge everyone.


    You must know that even if there are so many master guards around him, it is impossible to deal with everyone''s siege.


    I have to say that this arrogance alone is enough for Chen Fan to classify him as a dangerous person.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan knew in his heart that Xu Chunqiu was definitely not a brave person. On the contrary, his strategy was no worse than the Qin Feng beside him!

 Chapter 2787： The first fairy stone

    After exchanging opinions with their eyes, Chen Fan and Qin Feng retreated.


    Regarding Xu Chunqiu''s affairs, neither of them mentioned that they were basically tacitly aware.


    Everyone knows that Xu Chunqiu is definitely not something someone can handle.


    The main reason why he showed such an arrogant side before was actually to act as a deterrent.


    That''s right, if everyone unites, even if it is Xu Chunqiu, he will end up with hatred.


    But the question is, how can a group of monks who are pregnant with ghosts and always think about how to get rid of the people around them, unite spontaneously?


    In the previous situation, as long as someone dared to stand up, they would surely become the first bird and end up in a situation where everyone lost.


    That''s why Chen Fan believed that Xu Chunqiu was no worse than Qin Feng.


    The other party uses the least price, in exchange for a long time without being disturbed or peeped by others.


    Why not do it?


    As for the rest of the matter, Xu Chunqiu is not worried, and Chen Fan and Qin Feng are equally not worried.


    The first trial rule is that as long as you get a fairy stone, you can successfully advance to the next round.


    That is to say, on the premise of ensuring that you can safely advance, avoiding combat as much as possible is the safest choice.


    When it comes to the second round of one-on-one battles, it will be a purely competitive arena.


    At that time, Xu Chunqiu would never be able to bring dozens of his thugs on stage.


    So as long as you are confident in yourself, you will know one thing, you still have opportunities, everything is not over!


    Even Xu Chunqiu, who is in full swing, cannot win the final victory 100%.


    The first round of trials will last for a total of three months. At the beginning, why is it necessary to take personal risks?


    Obviously, most people have such a mentality at the moment, so the first wave of the battle caused by the fairy stone in the trial of seeking immortals, it will not stop.


    After that, there were many red light beams rising into the sky from various places, indicating that many people had obtained the fairy stone.


    It is conceivable that the **** fight will always be accompanied by around.


    In the end, how many people can or pass this trial is still unknown at this moment.


    Chen Fan and Qin Feng currently have no plans to compete for others'' fairy stone.


    After all, the trial has just begun. You can try to find it yourself. In the end, even if you can''t find it, you can block the way before the trial is over!


    With this kind of attention, the strategy between Chen Fan and Qin Feng was adjusted little by little.


    The two began to avoid crowded places as much as possible, and more began to focus on exploration.


    Hope to find the fairy stone.


    During this period they did not encounter any battle.


    Even though they had encountered other cultivators who participated in the trial, it was because Chen Fan and Qin Feng did not have any fairy stones on them, and they chose to disperse after confrontation.


    In a blink of an eye, nearly ten days passed.


    Chen Fan and Qin Feng finally found the first hidden fairy stone near an unknown statue in the ruins.


    The two noticed the fairy stone almost at the same time.


    As soon as he noticed the fairy stone, Chen Fan suddenly looked at Qin Feng, and the other person he found was also looking at him.


    The atmosphere instantly became subtle.


    The ally status of keeping watch and mutual aid all the way is finally shaken at this moment!


    In fact, from the very beginning, Chen Fan had known that the ally relationship between him and Qin Feng lasted at most until the first fairy.


    After all, when there is no interest, the communication between people is often pure.


    And once interests are involved, and after huge interests, the dark side of human nature will be immediately stimulated.


    Just like this moment.


    Qin Feng groaned and said, "Brother Chen, why don''t you accept this first piece of fairy stone, so as to consolidate our ally?"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "Brother Qin has been working hard all the way. It is better for Brother Qin to accept this fairy stone."


    The two are not humility to each other, but testing each other.


    In fact, no one is going to give up on this fairy stone.


    It depends on everyone who has better methods and who has stronger combat power!

 Chapter 2788： Anti-eye

    The confrontation surrounding the fairy stone is still going on.


    Chen Fan and Qin Feng occupies the left and right sides of the fairy stone respectively, and they both face each other sideways.


    Such a position can prevent a sudden crisis in the rear on the one hand, and at the same time pay attention to the movements of the opposite person.


    The tension of the sword slowly condensed, and at this moment, I am afraid that any slight movement of anyone will cause the battle to break out immediately.


    It¡¯s just that no one can get any benefit if you keep on facing off like this, so Qin Feng first suggested: "Brother Chen, you must understand the situation. Since neither of you nor I want to get this fairy stone personally, it is better to give up. how is it?"


    There are more or less jokes in Qin Feng''s tone.


    But it also indirectly explains the current situation.


    Nowadays, as long as anyone dares to move the fairy stone first, he will definitely be caught by the other party and put himself at a disadvantage.


    This person Qin Feng has been hiding very deep, and Chen Fan didn''t know the depth of the other party, so he didn''t want to take it rashly.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng had the same idea.


    That''s why he made such a proposal.


    However, this proposal is of course not really to give up the fairy stone, but to motivate Chen Fan to take the initiative.


    Qin Feng seized the opportunity to take the lead.


    Who is Chen Fan, who hasn''t seen anyone in the Lower Realm for so many years?


    He wasn''t the sturdy young man anymore, he would not be caught in Qin Feng''s trap at all, and he even chose to do the trick.


    "Brother Qin is right, so... shall we go?"


    Chen Fan''s response made Qin Feng frown slightly, obviously a little surprised.


    But this expression was quickly hidden, and instead he nodded with a smile: "So... let''s leave this place of right and wrong."


    After all, Chen Fan and Qin Feng turned back at the same time.


    At this moment, time seems infinitely slow.


    When Chen Fan and Qin Feng turned around, the other side had begun to gather spiritual power and were ready to take action.


    The two of them seemed to have a sharp heart. Before they completely turned around, they suddenly violently shot, bursting out their most powerful moves in an instant, thinking that one blow would kill!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded suddenly, and the energy spilt around without any scruples.


    The vegetation and boulders, and even the ground, were instantly raged by strong winds, and all the places they passed turned into dust and dissipated.


    However, this is just the result of the palm of Chen Fan and Qin Feng facing each other!


    The battle just started without warning.


    In the beginning, neither Chen Fan nor Qin Feng suffered a slight loss in being late. It was a fair shot.


    However, in the beginning, everyone had the intention of suddenly attacking each other.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction would be so fast, and he would go with him.


    That''s why this situation was created.


    It can only be said that this time Chen Fan is a match for his opponent, and he will meet Liangcai!


    And the specific ownership of that fairy stone, I am afraid that it will not be known until the battle is over!


    "Brother Chen, be careful!"


    He also saw Qin Feng taking out a light steel long sword from his storage bag. The sword was one foot three inches long and **** wide. The whole body shone with cold light. Even under the scorching sun, it still gave off a cold breath.


    Even Qin Feng could see the breath in his mouth while breathing.


    The name of this sword is called Hanshuang, which is Qin Feng''s natal weapon. It has been refined for hundreds of years and has already reached the point of swinging like an arm.


    Amazing power!


    Chen Fan once also had a weapon with his real name, it was his sword of life and death.


    It''s just that the sword of life and death in the face of the enemy later, since then, there is no way to refine it.


    Therefore, Chen Fan could only deal with Qin Feng''s Frost Sword this time!


    Fortunately, he is considered a semi-personal repair, and his body is far more rigid than ordinary people''s imagination, waiting for idle weapons to break through defenses.


    Therefore, he can barely fight the Frost Sword with his fist.


    But this is not a long-term thing after all. In the past when he was in the Lower Realm, Chen Fan had already achieved invincibility in the world, so he naturally did not need weapons.


    But now when he comes to the fairy world, he doesn''t have any weapons to take advantage of, and his momentum is weaker out of thin air when he is fighting against others.


    This situation becomes more obvious when encountering a master.


    Therefore, in the future, Chen Fanruo found an opportunity and said that he had to sacrifice a set of natal weapons again.


    Of course, all of this is based on solving Qin Feng first!

 Chapter 2789： Die-hard play

    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound of gold and iron ringing resounded through the earth.


    Chen Fan and Qin Feng separated immediately, and they both stepped back several steps.


    Qin Feng looked at his slightly trembling hand and the trembling Frost Sword, his pupils shrank indistinctly.


    Then he said to Chen Fan: "Brother Chen''s so hard fist can actually resist my Frost Sword. Admire and admire it!"


    Before the two fought against each other, Chen Fan abruptly used his fists to resist an attack by Frost Sword.


    This was because of the force of the counter shock, which caused the two to retreat.


    Although Qin Feng looked calm on the surface, in fact, there was already a storm in his heart.


    The Frost Sword is his life weapon. He has killed countless enemies along the way, but he has never seen anyone who can resist through his body. Why should Chen Fan?


    On the other side, Chen Fan was equally uncomfortable. During the previous fight, he clearly felt a sharp pain in his fist.


    You should know that after basically reshaping his body with physical training, Chen Fan never felt pain.


    Now that Qin Feng''s sword can actually have this effect, we can see its power!


    "But it''s just a little trick, Brother Qin is too Qian!"


    Without comment, Chen Fan''s eyes were still staring at Qin Feng, his face was not relaxed.


    As for Qin Feng, he smiled happily, nodded and replied: "In this way, Qin is very curious. When will Brother Chen''s fist become hard?"


    After that, the sword strikes again, the angle is tricky, and the speed is fast!


    Chen Fan was also unwilling to show weakness, his figure flashed, and he greeted him head-on again!


    In fact, judging from the state of both sides of the battle, Chen Fan was slightly at a disadvantage.


    First of all, he was injured and had no weapon in his hand. Qin Feng''s Frost Sword was unmatched in power, and more importantly, Chen Fan was still unable to compete with Qin Feng in terms of speed.


    Chen Fan came from the lower realm. Since he had a high level of cultivation and was able to cut through the void, he basically hasn''t practiced the art of body skills.


    Because of his own speed, it has surpassed all the Shenfa in the lower realm.


    But here is the fairy world.


    From the perspective of the exercise method, it is not comparable to the lower realms.


    It is like Qin Feng''s body style, which is much faster than Chen Fan.


    Of course, this is not to say that the technique of Void Movement is not tyrannical enough. In fact, it is more convenient to move from a distance.


    But dodging or advancing in a small area during the battle.


    The technique of emptiness is not applicable anymore.


    You know, every time before the memory of the void is moved, there is a starting gesture to cut the void.


    With this starting style, it is equal to the natural disadvantage of speed.


    How can Chen Fan compare to Qin Feng in speed?


    And there are two shortcomings, which indicates that Chen Fan will not be able to fight Qin Feng for a long time anyway.


    Otherwise, the person who ultimately loses must be himself!


    Chen Fan is too aware of his strengths, that is his tyrannical body and unparalleled strength!


    To make perfect use of these two tyrannical points, Chen Fan can only make a quick battle!


    Before Qin Feng has adapted to this fighting method, he must be resolved!


    Chen Fan has had so much fighting experience in his life, so the fighting methods he summarized can be said to be the truth to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Chen Fan strictly followed this method, fought wildly, was infinitely brave, and almost never meant to retreat.


    Qin Feng attacked, Chen Fan was also attacking, Qin Feng avoided, Chen Fan was still attacking!


    This is almost a desperate style of play. Several times, Qin Feng even felt that he might kill Chen Fan at any time.


    But in the end, it must be over.


    Because at that time, if he shot and killed Chen Fan, he would also fall under Chen Fan''s fist.


    This is simply a kind of dying game.


    Really fierce to the extreme!


    To be honest, Qin Feng has not a lot of combat experience in his life, but he has never encountered an existence like Chen Fan.


    If he doesn''t say anything, he will die together. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    Of course Chen Fan was afraid of death. He still had too many things to do. He was still carrying the blood and blood of the Kyushu people, so he could not die.


    But Chen Fan also knew that he was not afraid of death, and death would not find him.


    Sometimes it''s the opposite. The more brave, and the harder, the less likely it is to die!


    Just like the situation at this moment, everything has been explained very well!

 Chapter 2790： Outrageously attack

    The fight has lasted for about a stick of incense, Chen Fan and Qin Feng can''t help each other, the battle has been stalemate.


    This is a big disadvantage to Chen Fan, so he is thinking about ways to break the game every moment!


    The Frost Sword swung again and again, and occasionally Frost Blade attacked Chen Fan at a tricky angle.


    These Frost Blades can''t really get close, and if they are a few feet away from Chen Fan, they will be crushed due to the recent body protection.


    But at the same time, Frost Blade would emit a burst of white smoke, without any danger, but it could block Chen Fan''s sight.


    This may be Qin Feng''s response.


    He knew his strengths and Chen Fan''s weaknesses.


    Therefore, the release of Frost Blade was not to gain the advantage in the attack, but to expand Chen Fan''s disadvantage.


    I have to say that the effect was very good. Soon, the situation became evenly matched and Qin Feng had the upper hand!


    Seeing this, Chen Fan gritted his teeth and didn''t plan to delay any longer. He rushed forward to meet him, his fists contained superb divine light, and the spiritual power of his whole body began to converge quickly.


    On the other side, Qin Feng was unwilling to show weakness, Hanshuangjian made a sword dance, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot, and snow began to fall in the area where the two were fighting.


    This is not an ordinary snowflake, every piece is very sharp.


    Falling on Chen Fan''s face, he could leave a white mark!


    You must know that the frostblade that had been raging before could not break through Chen Fan''s body protection light, but this snowflake can go.


    It is self-evident at this moment how big the gap is.


    Moreover, they can already leave a white mark on their faces. How long will it take to break the defense and even cause Chen Fan to be injured?


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about this, he had already started his fastest speed, and he had come to Qin Feng before he breathed out.


    At the same time, the opponent is within Chen Fan''s attack range!


    "Good job!"


    Qin Feng shouted, and he could see a touch of excitement and anticipation in his eyes!


    Seeing a flick of his wrist, the Frost Sword immediately changed the line of defense and began to pierce Chen Fan''s throat straight.


    Gradually, the light suddenly appeared, extremely dazzling, and even made Chen Fan''s eyes lose Qin Feng''s figure for a moment.


    This is a fatal effect.


    In the situation where it was obviously the last time to face off, Chen Fan was already close.


    He actually lost the lock on Qin Feng and became blind for a moment. How could this battle continue?


    Fortunately, Chen Fan''s experience was so rich. Although he didn''t expect Qin Feng to hide such a hand, his instinctive reaction to the battle immediately caused him to close his eyes.


    All of the dazzling light disappeared for a while, and Chen Fan had already simulated a concrete outline of Qin Feng''s previous position through his mind and standing upright.


    This is the benefit of combat experience.


    You must know that Chen Fan had a slight panic before, or that he wanted to forcibly resist the divine light that bloomed on the tip of the Frost Sword, then he must be the one who died in this battle.


    Since Qin Feng dared to use this trick at such a close distance, it means that he must have something to rely on, and Chen Fan must not be able to avoid it.


    Otherwise, he is doing it himself.


    How can Qin Feng be such a cautious person, would he do things he is not sure of?


    However, Chen Fan closed his eyes with this magical pen, completely breaking Qin Feng''s fighting rhythm, and he could only passively deal with all this in front of him.


    Originally, Qin Feng''s idea was to take advantage of Chen Fan''s sight blocked, a sword ended him, but he didn''t expect that the current situation did indeed defeat his tricks in an instant.


    And avoided the critical point of the Frost Sword.


    So this time, it was Qin Feng who was shrouded in the shadow of death!


    "call!"


    Strong wind!


    Chen Fan arrived in no time, wrapped in the endless gust of wind and all the condensed spiritual power on his fists, just like this, he got close to his side and bombarded Qin Feng''s two ribs!


    This is another tricky attack.


    Chen Fan actually didn''t mean to kill with one blow, he just wanted to continue to expand his advantage.


    After all, when the two sides are fighting, I am afraid that everyone will subconsciously protect their vital points.


    But it''s not a critical place, who can pay attention to it?


    It was also because Chen Fan grasped this psychological reason, and the most direct result was Qin Feng''s plan!


    Two loud bangs, two ribs broke!

 Chapter 2791： Dim Light

    "puff!"


    Qin Feng spouted blood, and the Frost Sword in his hand almost got out of his hand when he flew a long distance.


    He has been seriously injured. Don''t look at the fact that both ribs are broken. The most important thing is that after the ribs are broken, they are all inserted into the internal organs!


    This is the most uncomfortable thing.


    If it is an ordinary cultivator, I am afraid that he is already dead at this moment, that is, Qin Feng relies on his cultivation base to resolutely resist.


    But this also made Qin Feng very uncomfortable, feeling that every time he breathed, he seemed to tear his internal organs a little bit.


    This kind of feeling is simply unbearable for ordinary people. Qin Feng gasped in pain several times and trembled all over.


    In the previous confrontation, Qin Feng had been guarding his dantian, or the throat and other vital places.


    He never expected that Chen Fan''s angle would be so tricky and attack in this way.


    Now although Qin Feng saved his life, he basically changed into the flesh of the cutting board.


    He can''t stand the slightest distance movement, let alone continue to fight Chen Fan.


    Because as long as it moves, the ribs will continue to penetrate the internal organs. Over time, although it will not be fatal, it may leave a permanent effect.


    And most importantly, how can Qin Feng, who is restricted in his movement and eroded by severe pain, resist Chen Fan at this moment?


    "Cough cough... cough cough..." Looking at Chen Fan unwillingly, Qin Feng clenched his teeth with a grim expression: "Chen Fan, good means!"


    "Brother Qin is absurdly praised, let''s hurry up and carry on the battle, Chen is in a hurry."


    He didn''t care about the resentment in Qin Feng''s eyes, Chen Fan said calmly.


    Since the two met for the first time outside the barrier and exchanged, in fact, today''s scene has already been doomed.


    They will never become friends or allies.


    In the case of enemies in the world and everyone is their own competitor, there are no so-called allies.


    These people will only calculate all the time, when to betray someone.


    Naturally, both Chen Fan and Qin Feng have a deep understanding of this. Both sides rely on their abilities, and they have no distinction between good and bad.


    Only at this moment, Qin Feng was seriously injured, seeing that the battle could not go on.


    The matter between the two must also have a result.


    Qin Feng stood with his sword, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and after breathing well, he said to Chen Annoying, "To be honest, Qin never thought that Brother Chen could force me to this level."


    "It looks like it was a big failure to find you to form an alliance."


    Qin Feng said with emotion that it was precisely because Chen Fan looked at everything in a headless manner, he guessed that Chen Fan was participating in the trial for the first time.


    That''s why I want to cheat him in secret.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so terrifying. Not only was his temperament astonishing, his combat power was comparable to his own.


    This directly caused Qin Feng to lift the stone and hit his own foot.


    But now, everything is not important, and Qin Feng is not the kind of person who entangles himself once wrong.


    What he has to do now is to struggle for the last time and stand out from Chen Fan!


    "Brother Chen, I have one last move. If you can take it, Qin is willing to die in your hands!"


    "If it can''t, I must be endless!"


    After that, Qin Feng waved one hand to form a defensive mask in front of him to prevent Chen Fan from launching a sneak attack.


    On the other side, the Frost Sword began to gather momentum, bursts of dazzling light stinging Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Compared with the light that covered Chen Fan''s sight before, this time it was even more extraordinary, giving Chen Fan the feeling that he was an ordinary person standing directly under the hot sun, looking directly at the sun and stars.


    Tears began to flow unconsciously.


    But the cohesion of that light did not stop.


    I saw the rays of light finally form a long sword, which is based on the sword energy of the Frost Sword and the dazzling divine light.


    Everything was developing too fast. After Chen Fan saw the lightsaber clearly, Qin Feng had already locked his Dantian!


    A smirk slowly emerged from the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth, and the lightsaber rushed towards Chen Fan''s Dantian at a speed that could not be captured.


    On the other side, Qin Feng''s voice gradually emerged.


    This technique is called...


    Instantly cut dim!

 Chapter 2792： Non-existent key

    Instantly cut dim.


    It is indeed a very apt name.


    The lightsaber, which is purely condensed with light, does have the ability to penetrate the darkness and extinguish all darkness in the world.


    but¡­¡­


    It cannot kill Chen Fan!


    At this moment, I am afraid that if you change to anyone, the first choice must be to retreat.


    After all, the lightsaber is coming fiercely, and contains great power, if it is penetrated by this sword, the final result may be only one!


    dead!


    But Chen Fan didn''t. Facing Qin Feng''s unbelievable gaze, Chen Fan rushed straight up.


    Ignore the technique of slashing bleakness in the blink of an eye, and also ignore the lightsaber that wants to fly by.


    As if not afraid of death, he made it clear that he would die with Qin Feng!


    In the previous battle, Qin, Qin Feng might think that Chen Fan''s brave fighting style was his own choice.


    He was sure that he did not dare to choose such a fierce style of play, so he dared not fear death.


    But it was different at this moment. If you face the lightsaber head-on, it will definitely die.


    Is Chen Fan really going to die?


    "call out!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky flashed, and the lightsaber pierced Chen Fan''s Dantian in an instant.


    Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief, thinking that the matter was finally over, and that he had killed Chen Fan.


    Although Chen Fan''s choice in the end made him feel like he was begging for death, in any case, Qin Feng thought he should be in no danger.


    the answer is negative.


    Behind the endless light, Chen Fan''s figure appeared again.


    His speed was not affected at all, and his expression remained as usual.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Fengneng to see with his own eyes that Chen Fan''s dantian had been pierced and bloody, and he could even see the internal organs, he would definitely suspect that his Instant Light Slash was dimmed and malfunctioning.


    So now that there is obviously no failure, how could Chen Fan not die?


    "There is something, I seem to have forgotten to tell you." Chen Fan''s voice came faintly, with a feeling that made Qin Feng''s hair creepy.


    "I... don''t have Dantian!"


    After that, Chen Fan pointed it out, and a flash of light flashed from his fingertips.


    It is his annihilation finger!


    At this moment, Qin Feng was unavoidable, and there seemed to be only death waiting for him.


    This is the trump card that Chen Fan has always kept, the monks of the same realm, and even the fairy monks who are a line higher than Chen Fan''s cultivation.


    As long as you face the Annihilation Finger, there is only one ending!


    Must die!


    Before, Chen Fan couldn''t find a 100% chance to use Annihilation Finger, but now it''s different.


    Qin Feng was in shock, everything was just right.


    Facing this sudden annihilation finger, Qin Feng felt death and waved to him again.


    The defensive mask in front of him was pierced instantly. He wanted to use the Frost Sword to resist, but it was of no use.


    When there was a cry, the Frost Sword was dropped to the ground by the impact.


    Seeing that the whole person was about to turn into powder and dissipate, at this moment, Qin Feng finally made the choice he was least willing to make!


    "boom!"


    I saw him suddenly turned into a cloud of blood, then dissipated in place.


    Before disappearing, Annihilation Finger was less than three inches away from him!


    In addition to the Frost Sword left on the ground that was too late to take away, there was also an arm.


    Chen Fan knew that Qin Feng should have performed some kind of blood escape, so he could escape under such circumstances.


    And at the price of an arm and a life weapon, Qin Feng must have vomited blood.


    It''s not that Chen Fan doesn''t want to kill Qin Feng, it''s really that Chen Fan''s **** escape is not something he can catch up with.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t master the advanced body skills now, even if he masters it, he can''t compete with the blood escape technique.


    Therefore, it can only be said that Qin Fengfu was fateful and escaped temporarily.


    After losing his life weapon and arms, can Qin Feng escape again?


    All this is no longer what Chen Fan needs to worry about. At least in this battle, the ultimate winner is him!


    With a big hand, the Frost Sword was taken into the palm of Chen Fan.


    At the beginning, the Frost Sword was still struggling, and the blade trembled, seeming to resist Chen Fan''s grasp.


    But when Chen Fan directly used his spiritual consciousness to violently wipe out all the breath of Qin Feng attached to the Frost Sword.


    This sword belongs to Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2793： Cant take it

    Holding the Frost Sword in his hand and feeling the power of this sword, Chen Fan was satisfied.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the means and techniques that Qin Feng generally matches with the Frost Sword, and he can''t fully display the power of this sword.


    But it is enough for temporary transition.


    The cultivation base reached Chen Fan''s realm, and ordinary weapons could no longer support him in a powerful battle.


    It must be a weapon refining for one''s own style and ability.


    Therefore, in the future, we still have to hurry up to refine weapons that belong to attacks.


    The sooner he refines his own weapon, the sooner Chen Fan can deal with the enemy.


    In this way, putting the Frost Sword into the storage bag, Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the place where the fairy stone was found.


    After walking forward, Chen Fan wanted to take away the fairy stone, but for some reason, his hand suddenly hung in the air, and there was no next step.


    Chen Fan''s eyes flickered, and he could see that he was groaning in his heart.


    In the current situation, actually getting the fairy stone is not a good thing for Chen Fan.


    That means that his whereabouts will also be exposed, and there may be groups of people coming to pursue them.


    The previous battle with Qin Feng made Chen Fan understand that no one is mediocre in the immortal world.


    He may not be able to survive all battles unharmed.


    Therefore, to hide yourself temporarily and get the fairy stone before the trial is over, in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is the best choice.


    This will ensure your own safety to the greatest extent.


    Only in this way, Chen Fan will still face a problem.


    That''s what to do with the immortal spirit stone he found now, and give up for nothing?


    You know, Chen Fanke has never come into contact with such gods, and he really wants to get a good study.


    It is not Chen Fan''s character to give up the treasure so easily.


    Therefore, he was struggling with this matter.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Fan finally made up his mind. Now it is still important to save his life. Without sex, what is the meaning of everything?


    So he thought he shouldn''t collect this fairy stone at this moment.


    After all, at this moment Chen Fan still has a few methods, and he may be a little bit certain to face Qin Feng''s opponent alone.


    But what about the siege?


    Perhaps the best end is to escape life at a price, but in that way, how to face the subsequent trials?


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Fan gave up on this fairy stone.


    This is not his character.


    After careful consideration, Chen Fan came up with a compromise that could not only guarantee his own safety, but also recover the loss.


    I saw him take out the sheepskin map from the storage bag.


    Dip the gravel with graphite, and drew a map of the interior of the fairy palace site on the back of the map.


    Although Chen Fan has not visited the entire Immortal Palace site, he and Qin Feng have searched most of the area.


    Basically, I knew it.


    He drew the map according to his memory, and then marked the coordinates of the fairy stone he found.


    It is also very convenient to find it later.


    So what if this fairy stone was found by someone else?


    According to the trial mechanism, at the moment of holding the fairy stone, a red light beam will rise to the sky.


    Chen Fan can just use this red light beam to determine where the person got the fairy stone, so he can compare it with the map in his hand and he can naturally see it at a glance.


    In this way, in theory, Chen Fan could mark countless celestial stones without exposing himself and keeping himself safe at all times.


    As long as the fairy stone that was marked by Chen Fan was not found before the trial was over, Chen Fan could easily pass the trial.


    Of course, it does not rule out that all the fairy stones marked by Chen Fan have been found.


    In fact, it didn''t matter. Chen Fan could also find someone alone before the end of the trial and **** the fairy stone from the opponent.


    This is probably the most beneficial plan for Chen Fan so far.


    Avoid the danger, but also get as much resources as possible, why not do it?

 Chapter 2794： The anomaly of the fairy palace ruins

    After marking the immortal spirit stone, Chen Fan immediately left the place. In the next time, he will walk all corners of the immortal palace ruins and draw the map.


    On the way, Chen Fan also met some monks who also participated in the trial.


    Although someone occasionally showed temptation to Chen Fan, or even ill-intentioned eyes, after discovering that there was no fairy stone on his body, it stopped.


    After all, as the trial progressed, no one had too much time to deal with a cultivator like Chen Fan who had achieved nothing.


    This proves that Chen Fan''s plan is basically foolproof.


    And his luck was also good, and several faerie stones were hidden along the way.


    At the same time, the first marking point where the immortal spirit stone was found has been crossed out by Chen Fan, and the immortal spirit stone was obtained.


    Chen Fan didn''t know if the person who got this fairy stone was Qin Feng, after all, only the two of them knew the location.


    After Qin Fengxue escaped, he found that Chen Fan didn''t take the fairy stone in the end, so he came back to investigate it with luck.


    Chen Fan has no way to investigate the truth, and he must also investigate.


    Without that fairy stone, Chen Fan could find more and mark more.


    When almost everyone was busy hiding their bodies, preventing others from finding them, or hunting others, Chen Fan took a path that was completely his own.


    It''s different from everyone, but it''s safer.


    Perhaps it is Chen Fan''s style that has not followed the usual path.


    In this way, the trial has been going on for two months.


    In one month, the trial will end.


    And Chen Fan finally completed the survey of the entire Immortal Palace site area map in the last few days.


    At this moment, there were close to twenty markers on the sheepskin map in his hand.


    Every marking point is the hiding place of a fairy stone.


    It''s hard to imagine how many treasures Chen Fan has discovered during the more than a month of separation from Qin Feng.


    Moreover, more than half of this has been found, so the marking points have also been erased by Chen Fan.


    It can only be said that if all the energy is devoted to finding the fairy spirit stone, it will indeed be easier to find some hidden places than others.


    Now Chen Fan has marked all the areas. It stands to reason that he should be able to find a place to hide, waiting for the final days of the trial.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan fell into deep thoughts according to the map he drew in his hand.


    Clearly placing the topographic map of the Immortal Palace site in his hand, Chen Fanming Rui discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with this place.


    Everything... seems too right.


    From Chen Fan''s perspective, everything in the area of ??the Immortal Palace Ruins is chaotic, and there is no rule at all. It really seems to be an immortal palace falling from the sky.


    But if you look down on the map, you will find something unusual.


    The ruined walls, the towering trees, and even the rugged boulders are actually placed according to the established rules in the eyes.


    It is not accidentally appearing there, but the result of artificial deduction and calculation.


    It''s like... a well-arranged array!


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan looked at the map again, and the abnormality became more obvious.


    The map is divided into eight corners, which are connected to each other and are extremely symmetrical. There is a towering tree in the east and one in the west.


    Standing on the south side is a pile of the remains of the fairy palace, ruined walls, so on the north side, the same is true.


    But in the chaotic arrangement, as long as you are careful enough, you can find countless clues.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan felt that the topography of the Immortal Palace Ruins seemed to be a compass.


    Mingmingzhong is pointing a direction.


    If this place is a big battle, then the direction pointed by the compass must be where the battle eye is.


    Then, in accordance with the guidelines, where is the front of the eye, and where is it?


    Looking down at the map, Chen Fan was already sure.


    The eyes are in the center of the entire fairy palace site!


    Where Chen Fan had passed by, there was a big mountain standing there.


    At first Chen Fan cared about it. After all, it was just a mountain. Who would pay too much attention?


    But now that I think about it, the entire area of ??the Immortal Palace site is plain, with small hills or dense forests occasionally.


    Why is a mountain suddenly appearing in the central area?


    There is absolutely no secret hidden here!

 Chapter 2795： Shanfu Fairy Palace

    When Chen Fan came to the very center of the Immortal Palace site, the abruptly standing mountain once again appeared in front of him.


    Coming again, Chen Fan, who was prepared in his heart, clearly discovered the anomaly here.


    I saw the whole mountain, like an inverted bowl, without a mountain tip.


    The reason why Chen Fan ignored this before was because the mountains were covered with grass and trees, and it would be difficult to notice it without careful observation.


    And in today''s trial environment, the only thing in everyone''s mind is to search for the fairy stone, or avoid other people''s pursuit, or how to pursue other people.


    How can anyone really matter what the terrain is like?


    In this way, perhaps it created a scene that only Chen Fan had discovered here.


    After all, only those who have Chen Fan''s alternative choice to ignore the fairy stone and focus on exploring the entire area can discover this secret more intuitively.


    After turning around the mountain, Chen Fan really noticed something unusual.


    On the glorious mountain wall, I could vaguely see a mechanism button.


    This button is covered by vegetation, and there is even a layer of vines completely hidden. If you don''t search carefully, it will be difficult to find.


    And this indirectly proves one thing.


    Behind this mountain, there really is a secret that no one else knows.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan no longer hesitated, and reached out and pressed the button on the mechanism.


    "Kakka..."


    A crisp voice came into Chen Fan''s ears, and then a stone gate appeared in front of him.


    The Shimen opened little by little, and there was darkness inside, and it was impossible to see what was hidden inside.


    It just seems to be constantly tempting Chen Fan to get deeper into it.


    At this point, Chen Fan would not hesitate anymore and went straight to the open stone gate in the mountain.


    Just as he entered it with his front foot, the stone gate suddenly closed. Chen Fan once tried to leave from here, but he could no longer look at the door.


    The so-called peace of mind, temporarily suppressed the doubt in his heart, Chen Fan continued to move forward.


    Passing through a set of narrow, dark corridors, the realization of sudden enlightenment, at the same time, suddenly light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Chen Fan only saw that at this moment, he was in a huge palace.


    Calculated in terms of area, this must not be where the mountain is located. After all, the area of ??the big mountain is definitely not as huge as the fairy palace in front of you.


    Perhaps it was because of the formation, or there were other mysteries in it. In short, the place where Chen Fan was currently located should be a place that no one could imagine.


    The light on both sides is getting brighter and brighter.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are rows of candles that are constantly lit automatically.


    In a short period of time, the entire hall was illuminated with bright lights, and Chen Fan was finally able to clearly see all the scenes in the hall.


    In front of him is a long ladder, straight up.


    There is even a bright red carpet on the stairs.


    On both sides of the stairs, there are countless pottery figurines creeping on their knees, guarding a golden throne at the end of the stairs.


    Chen Fan noticed that there was a person sitting cross-legged on the throne at the moment, but it seemed that he should have been dead for a long time, and no breath came out.


    Presumably this person is the real master of this mountain belly fairy palace.


    The ruins of the fairy palace outside may also be the masterpiece of this man.


    So, what exactly is he doing in such a big battle?


    Chen Fan didn''t believe that someone would do so many things for no reason, especially as a monk, it was even more impossible to do useless work.


    In other words, the extraordinary place here has not yet been fully unearthed by Chen Fan.


    Behind it, there must be some shocking secret hidden.


    Raising his leg and taking a step, Chen Fan walked up the stairs in front of him.


    Now for him, no matter what secrets are hidden here, he must go and explore.


    He could vaguely see, behind the cross-legged corpse on the throne, there was a wooden box that was half human on his back, and he didn''t know what was in it.


    With Chen Fan''s character, it is obviously impossible not to explore.


    But he was not stunned. On the way forward, he had been observing the surrounding scenes, and his right hand was not consciously placed on the storage bag.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. In this case, there is no mistake in being careful!

 Chapter 2796： Red-browed Immortal Venerable

    Finally walked to the end of the stairs, facing the throne not far away and the corpse on the throne, Chen Fan frowned slightly.


    "Your Excellency has been hidden so far, I don''t know what it means?"


    He spoke while pondering, and after the voice fell, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    The appearance of the phantom was exactly the same as the corpse on the throne, and it seemed to be the afterimage left by this person before he died.


    I saw the appearance of this remnant old man, with red hair, a mighty appearance, his eyebrows in his temple, and the same eyebrows were red.


    "Interesting, Little Wawa, how did you know that the old man was hiding here?"


    The red-haired old man asked Chen Fan suspiciously, but Chen Fan did not answer directly.


    He didn''t even know that the red-haired old man was hiding here. He just felt a little abnormal before, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Just to be on the safe side, I only said that, and the purpose is to test it out.


    It was this old man who couldn''t hold his breath, and appeared in such anxiousness.


    "Junior Chen Fan, because of nothing like this, it disturbed Senior''s long sleep, and he hopes to redeem him!"


    After holding a fist, Chen Fan looked respectful, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. When the palm fell, he placed it next to the storage bag again insignificantly.


    I saw that old man laughed, squinted his eyes and said, "Little baby, the puzzles I set up by Immortal Venerable with Red Eyebrows can''t be strayed into them casually."


    "Well, you don''t want to explain, and the old man doesn''t force it. Tell me your purpose here!"


    Chen Fan took a deep look at the Red-Brow Immortal Venerable, with a suspicious expression in his expression.


    He always felt that the person''s eyes were not right when he looked at him. At first glance, he seemed to be examining it, but after a long time, there was always a sense of prying.


    This made Chen Fan very uncomfortable. Besides, facing a million people, he naturally couldn''t express his inner thoughts, so he just said ambiguously: "The younger generation just wants to leave here, and dare not disturb the red-browed senior''s sleep. That''s it."


    "Oh? You little guy is cautious. Is it possible to be afraid that I will eat you alone?"


    Immortal Venerable with Red Eyebrows smiled and waved his indifferently big hand, and a jade slip appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    "Well, since you can come here to prove that you have a destiny with the old man, this jade slip records the old man''s lifelong learning, pass it on to you, and carry forward it for me!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan could clearly feel that the jade slip in front of him seemed to hide something extraordinary.


    How many points is it really = It may be what the red-eyebrow learned all his life.


    And looking at this person''s methods, he could build such a fairy palace before he died, and make such a big battle, how could it be so simple to wear after death?


    Very Mingxin, Chimei is not easy, with Chen Fan''s caution, he is not prepared to trust him easily.


    Although we are seeking wealth and wealth, we still have to be certain of ourselves.


    Otherwise, what is the difference with self-seeking dead end?


    "Senior, the juniors have little learning, and they are mediocre all their lives. They don''t dare to blaspheme what the seniors have learned, and they can force the seniors to take their lives back and let the juniors leave."


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Chen Fan said these words, he was exchanged for an unbelievable question from the Scarlet Eyebrow Immortal.


    Obviously he didn''t expect that someone in this world can face the treasure without changing his face. Is it stupid or has another plan?


    "Why, things that dislike the old man can''t be done?"


    Chimei spoke again, and intentionally or unconsciously, was approaching Chen Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan seemed to be more sure about something, and immediately said: "The juniors naturally don''t dare to dislike seniors, but..."


    "You are so anxious!!"


    After that, Chen Fan instantly left the place and walked towards the rear.


    This Red-Browed Immortal Venerable is absolutely not at ease. Chen Fan has basically been able to determine that the most important thing is to ensure his safety first.


    On the other side, Chimei saw Chen Fan escape, and the whole person laughed: "Yes, really good, so clever at a young age, your body, the old man likes it very much!"


    After that, the phantom of the red eyebrows turned into smoke and dissipated. The next moment, he went directly into Chen Fan''s body and disappeared completely!

 Chapter 2797： Take home!

    Chen Fan felt that a powerful force was ramming in his body and was gradually vying for control of his body.


    It''s as if another person has split into oneself.


    With all his strength to resist this force, Chen Fan felt that his whole person was more difficult than fighting a life and death battle.


    At the same time, a red eyebrow sounded in his mind.


    He only listened to him with a dark smile and said: "Little baby, don''t resist, the old man has made a great fortune from you, so that you will become the immortal respected by thousands of people, and become the overlord of all things!"


    Chen Fan was half kneeling on the ground, cold sweat running down his cheeks, facing the bewilderment of the red eyebrows, he naturally didn''t care at all, but counterattacked coldly: "Your good fortune, Chen can''t afford it!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, Little Wawa has a personality. Seeing the old man take you away, can you say this kind of thing!"


    The so-called seizure is a magical power that only immortals can acquire.


    As the name implies, it is to **** the body of others and let yourself be reborn!


    And the person who is taken home will undoubtedly be erased from all memories, and it is no different from death.


    There are many taboos in the way of seizing a home, the most important of which is to seize a monk whose cultivation level is lower than one''s.


    Otherwise, it will be erased by the other party, and even his own memories can be received.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for an immortal to be completely killed. Even if the soul is wiped out, it is still possible to retain a ray of wreckage and look for a target to steal.


    This is obviously the case with this red eyebrow. Knowing that his time is coming, he specially arranged such a backhand and made it clear that he would enter the urn. I did not expect Chen Fan to accidentally enter this way today!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Tian''s limbs had lost his control, and the scarlet brows were heading towards his head.


    Once the head is controlled, Chen Fan will disappear, and there will be no chance of resurrection!


    Time is extremely urgent for him, and every breath of time may cause Chen Fan to be completely erased.


    This was the first time he experienced such a situation in his life.


    There is no strength to fight back, and can only passively accept everything.


    Chen Fan was unwilling. He still had too many things to do, and Kyushu was still waiting for him to save.


    Relatives and friends are still waiting for his resurrection!


    His consciousness gradually blurred. At this moment, Chen Fan had half of his body in control and fell into Chimei''s hands.


    His laughter echoed in Chen Fan''s mind, like Ye Xiao''s neighing, particularly harsh.


    "Is Chen Fan going to die here today?"


    "Everything ends up, nothing?"


    Suddenly, Chen Fan recalled all the things he had encountered along the way in his life.


    He wanted to stop and enjoy life with peace of mind more than once.


    I was destroyed in Kyushu. After I lost all my relatives and friends, I was determined to live and die, thinking that there is no point in living in this world.


    Chen Fan''s experience can be said to be more than anyone in this world.


    He has struggled, fought, and was angry!


    So how could all of this just give up and walk along the way, countless enemies failed to knock down Chen Fan.


    The red eyebrows can''t either!


    "I am Chen Fan, I am a variable in this world, no one wants to kill me, no one wants to influence my life!"


    "I, no! Yes! Give in! Submit!"


    Chen Fan yelled, exhausted all his strength, his face flushed with blue veins exposed on his neck!


    Even when this body was controlled for most of the time, he slowly stood up!


    "Don''t you want my life, I''ll give it to you, do you dare to take it!!!"


    With a big hand over, Chen Fan took out the Frost Sword without saying a word, and pierced his dantian without hesitation.


    The blood spurted immediately, causing him to be covered in blood!


    "You take home from me, so if I die during this period, will you die too?"


    "Red Eyebrow, in your heart, is my life important or yours important!!!"


    Chen Fan questioned loudly, but Chimei was completely silent!


    After a long time, he said, "You are such a lunatic!"


    After that, Chimei withdrew from Chen Fan''s body, completely banning the idea of ??taking home.


    Because he knew that if he continued to seize the house, Chen Fan would definitely decide himself, and he would lose his last chance, and he would die together with Chen Fan.


    Chimei didn''t want to do this, so he could only quit!

 Chapter 2798： Rebels!

    "Tick!"


    The blood dripped to the ground, and the Frost Sword penetrated Chen Fan''s Dantian.


    The blade was full of icy power, causing Chen Fan''s wound to freeze instantly.


    Red eyebrows drilled out of Chen Fan''s body, once again condensing his own phantom, his eyes were unwilling, and a touch of shock!


    In his life, for thousands of years, he had never seen a man like Chen Fan.


    Would rather be self-decision than be taken away!


    In Chimei''s eyes, Chen Fan was about to fall. After all, even the cultivator in the fairyland was an absolute weakness.


    Now that Chen Fan has penetrated his Dantian, how can he be alive?


    It is precisely because of this that he withdrew from Chen Fan in such a hurry, otherwise once Chen Fan fell, he would not withdraw, and he would also die.


    It''s just that Chimei was too anxious, he didn''t even think about checking Chen Fan''s body, and retreated immediately.


    If he stayed longer and checked Chen Fan¡¯s dantian, he would definitely find


    Chen Fan, there is no Dantian at all!


    Everything is cheating him!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted, and this time it was Chen Fan''s turn to dominate all this.


    There was a smile blooming at the corner of his mouth, and his teeth were stained with blood, making this smile full of hideous smell.


    "Why, are you scared?"


    "Huh! This Immortal Venerable will not care about you as a lunatic, you want to die, no one will stop you!"


    Chimei carried his hands on his back, obviously still angry in his heart!


    But Chen Fan''s smile became more apparent.


    He slowly drew the Frost Sword from his Dantian.


    Feeling the unparalleled pain, this made Chen Fan more determined.


    He wants to return all the pain he has endured to Chimei, and heal his body in his own way!


    "Red Eyebrow, if I''m right, you should have been dead for many years."


    Slowly approaching the phantom with red eyebrows, Chen Fan''s state seemed to be with an old friend Xu Xujiu.


    "According to my guess, even if a fairyland monk seizes the house, it seems that he can''t do whatever he wants."


    "You have gathered the power of seizing homes for many years, and now it is almost exhausted in my body, so how much power do you have at this moment?"


    Binoculars are like electricity, pointing directly at people''s hearts!


    Every word of Chen Fan was like a heavy hammer, smashing into Chimei''s heart.


    His phantom began to retreat involuntarily, and he dared not touch Chen Fan''s sharp eyes.


    For the first time, Chen Fan forced his red eyebrows back!


    But this is far from over!


    "What do you want to do? I have let you go, do you still want to die?"


    Chen Fan ignored the red eyebrow''s face, but smiled and said, "Yes, I just want to die, or... you killed me?"


    "Or... you don''t have much power at all, so even if you face a mortal like me, you will feel fear?"


    Chen Fan was still approaching, his aura firmly suppressed his red eyebrows.


    On the other hand, Chimei''s side was retreating steadily, and he could no longer compete with Chen Fan!


    "Zhuzi, what on earth are you going to do, your dantian is destroyed, and you are going to die soon, why bother with the old man!"


    Chen Fan sneered coldly when he said this.


    Suddenly stood still.


    "Who said I''m going to die soon?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, I don''t have a dantian at all?"


    As soon as he said this, Chimei was startled, but then he reacted: "Impossible, there is no monk who does not have a dantian, you must not fool the old man!"


    "It seems that you are very determined." Chen Fan muttered to himself: "Then let you see with your own eyes!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan stretched out his hand, and a fierce suction immediately confined his red eyebrows.


    The phantom condensed by the remnant soul directly turned into a pure energy, which was grasped by Chen Fan in the palm of his hand!


    "Red Eyebrow, since you can take me away, then this time, can I go the other way and take away you?"


    In fact, Chen Fan''s move is essentially different.


    Chimei has no entity, so naturally it cannot be taken away.


    Therefore, the seizure in Chen Fan''s words is more like refining!


    Refining the red eyebrows to stay in this world is the last proof to get his memory and erase his thoughts!


    Return everything Chen Fan felt before.


    Let Chimei also feel what is stubborn, what is powerless struggle!


    This is Chen Fan''s way of taking the other, and returning to the other body!

 Chapter 2799： Yujian Jue and Stepping Xianbu

    As the red eyebrows gradually disappeared, it indicated that a generation of Immortal Venerables would be refined by Chen Fan!


    In addition to getting a stream of pure energy, Chen Fan also got a lifetime memory of his red eyebrows.


    Of course, the memory is somewhat incomplete. I think it was because of the long time that I died, which caused the memory to be missing.


    But this is already very good. Instead of being killed, Chen Fan has been taken fortune.


    I have to say that the injury and luck really counted.


    But if you think about it carefully, it may also be related to Chen Fan''s boldness and carefulness. If he could not fully use his own advantages to deceive Chimei, Chen Fan would be the one who was obliterated at this moment!


    Take a breath, and feel the pure energy that he gets after refining his red eyebrows.


    It made Chen Fan''s cultivation and combat power a little bit higher out of thin air, but he still couldn''t reach the fairyland level.


    After all, he has not yet comprehended Dao Fa.


    But this is not bad, allowing Chen Fan to face the future situation with a little more confidence in self-protection.


    And beyond that, there are surprises.


    As Chen Fan tried to sort out Chimei''s memory, he suddenly discovered that the two types of supernatural powers were exactly what he needed.


    One is called Yujian Jue, and the other is Step Xianbu.


    Stepping Xianbu is a supernatural power of the body, which can be used as an attack, but also for short-distance movement.


    It is much more efficient than space shifting, and it can completely make up for Chen Fan''s lack of speed at the combat level.


    As for the other Royal Sword Art, it is Chen Fan''s focus.


    This supernatural power has a lot to do with the wooden box carried on the red eyebrow corpse.


    According to the introduction in memory, Yujian Jue is a magical power that uses flying swords to kill people.


    This flying sword is different from the sword used under normal conditions. It is a weapon the size of a palm and looks like a hidden weapon.


    There are a total of seven or forty-nine pieces, which are stored in wooden boxes on weekdays and nourished by their real names, blood and spiritual power.


    The pinch tactics used during the battle are extremely powerful and unpredictable.


    And more importantly, the forty-nine flying swords can also form a sword formation, and the attack power can be upgraded several levels out of thin air. It is really a combination of fierce magical powers and weapons.


    After digesting all the memories of Chimei, Chen Fan immediately stepped onto the throne where Chimei was before sitting down.


    He took off the wooden box he was carrying out.


    When it started, it was as light as nothing, and the wooden box trembled slightly, and there was a sense of resistance. I could feel that Chen Fan was not its owner.


    "You have been in the dust for many years, are you willing to live in this dark mountainside forever?"


    With a loud shout, Mu Xia''s resistance was slowly suppressed.


    Chen Fan opened it carefully, and the forty-nine flying swords were arranged neatly, flashing cold light from time to time.


    With a big wave of his hand, the last contact of the red eyebrows on the flying sword was completely erased. Chen Fan used only fingertips to force a little blood according to the method recorded in the Royal Sword Art and dripped it on one of the flying swords.


    In an instant, Feijian had absorbed Chen Fan''s blood, and for an instant Chen Fan had an inexplicable connection to Feijian.


    After feeling that this feeling was not harmful to him, Chen Fan no longer hesitated and practiced forty-nine flying swords one by one.


    Then began to contact Yujian Jue''s hand.


    This technique is extremely difficult. It requires a perfect balance between the technique, the spiritual power in the body, and the induction with the flying sword, so that it can be used perfectly.


    Chen Fan practiced for several days in one breath before he could barely control his seven flying swords.


    If you want to control more flying swords, it will take a long time to contact and familiarize yourself.


    Despite this, Chen Fan was already very happy.


    You must know that after controlling the seven flying swords, Chen Fan''s overall combat power has increased several levels.


    If he encounters Qin Feng in his heyday again, he doesn''t need to deal with him for so long, and he will suffer serious injuries.


    As soon as the flying sword comes out, it can be destroyed instantly!


    Temporarily cultivate the Yujian Jue to Xiaocheng, Chen Fan is not ready to leave this mountain belly fairy palace for the time being, but also wants to finish his practice in this place.


    Want a posture of the heyday to welcome this Xianzong trial.


    In this way, Chen Fan could be regarded as embarking on his practice in the Immortal Palace of Shan Fu.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, beyond the mountain''s belly, earth-shaking changes had taken place.

 Chapter 2800： The enemy is coming

    After Chimei died, Xu Shi''s restriction of hiding the mountain belly fairy palace disappeared, causing the entrance to be so brightly exposed to everyone.


    The vegetation and vines around the rocks have disappeared at this moment, and replaced by large dark brown mountains with no dirt at all.


    In this case, there is no doubt that it can attract countless people to investigate in a short time.


    In just a few days, a group of people gathered outside the Shanfuxian Palace.


    Everyone surprisingly did not choose to fight each other, obviously because of curiosity about this place, more than hostility to each other.


    Just like every time to search for treasures together, although everyone is a competitor, this time facing the mountain belly fairy palace, everyone''s opinions are surprisingly consistent.


    That is to be explored together by everyone. If there are treasures, it is naturally for the virtuous to live.


    So what exactly is this virtue?


    Obviously it was determined by the combat power and cultivation base.


    In fact, this situation is also well understood, but every monk has greed in his heart, and everyone wants to take the treasure for himself.


    But the more this time, the more you have to put away your greed.


    Otherwise, when you become a bird, you will die first!


    Ever since, about a dozen people joined forces and entered the Shanfu Immortal Palace together.


    Explore the legendary treasure in their hearts.


    After walking through the long and narrow passage, I came to the hall with countless pottery figurines creeping.


    The candle was lit, and a figure could be seen sitting cross-legged on the ground following the faint light.


    Turn your back to the direction of the visitor.


    Everyone, look at me and I will look at you. Some people couldn''t help but want to explore it, but what followed was a lifetime of sighs, which spread to everyone''s ears.


    "I thought I could keep practicing quietly like this."


    The speaker is naturally Chen Fan!


    He was practicing immortal step before, in fact, when everyone arrived, Chen Fan had already sensed it.


    But now there is no way to escape, after all, there is a road behind the Immortal Palace in the belly of the mountain.


    Chen Fan wasn''t really afraid of encountering a master, but now he really wanted to find a master to compete.


    It just feels very troublesome. I worked so hard to design and plan for so long.


    It was just to hide his identity and position, but it''s better now, because one red eyebrow is all exposed.


    In fact, this is what Chen Fan has done.


    At the beginning, he wanted to hide his identity, mainly because he was not sure to deal with all the crises he encountered during the trial, especially in the face of siege.


    But at this moment, after practicing the Imperial Sword Art and Stepping on the Immortal Step, Chen Fan can say that he is no longer afraid to besiege.


    Although he hadn''t completed his cultivation smoothly with these two types of magical powers, he basically achieved nothing.


    Regardless of whether the Yujian Jue that drives the flying sword or the immortal step that does not delay attack and flash, it is the most advantageous way to deal with the situation of siege.


    For three days, when you look at it with admiration, this is probably the truth.


    Now it happens to be taking advantage of the incoming people to test the results of Chen Fan''s practice in the past few days.


    Look at the power of this Yujian Jue, how is it!


    Slowly got up and dusted off the dust on his robe. Chen Fan looked at the people coming in lightly, with a calm voice in his voice: "So, are you going up one by one or together?"


    Upon hearing this, all the faces of the incoming people showed solemnity.


    Now this situation, who still doesn''t understand, I am afraid it is a step too late.


    Chen Fan has already acquired all the treasures here.


    At the same time of dissatisfaction, a sense of greed slowly emerged.


    Since the treasure was acquired by the mysterious person in front of him, wouldn''t it be possible to recover it by killing him?


    Those who can participate in the Trial of the Immortal Sect, generally speaking, there is not much difference in the strength of the cultivation base, especially now that a dozen people on one side are united, and there is only one person on the other side.


    What is the suspense of the battle?


    The attacker has always had a leader along the way, and his name is Shen Yu.


    I saw that he first smiled at Chen Fan, with a touch of spring breeze on his face, and then suddenly said, "Since this fellow Taoist is so courageous, then I will unite and learn from fellow Taoists. Up."


    It seems that this Shen Yu is not a good-looking counterpart!

 Chapter 2801： Yujian Jues first appearance

    Shen Yu and the dozen or so monks he led opened their positions, and the battle was about to start.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan directly pinched the method by hand, and the wooden box in the storage bag immediately released seven small swords, quietly floating beside Chen Fan.


    "on!"


    Shen Yu screamed, and everyone greeted him together. Chen Fan didn¡¯t let up either. With a single finger, the seven small swords shot out in a flash. The speed was so fast that it almost split the space, causing a series of events. The screaming sound.


    You know, the space of the fairy world is not as fragile as the lower world. This place should be regarded as the most stable space in the entire solar universe.


    But even so, Yujian Jue can still cause such a powerful force, and it is not yet its heyday.


    It is conceivable that if this technique can be completely mastered by Chen Fan, how terrifying the strength it can exert.


    Shen Yu and his group had never seen the general methods of the Imperial Sword Art before, so they did not know the horror in it.


    Although I felt the amazing power, after all, I still underestimated the enemy.


    They think that they have joined forces with more than a dozen people, and Chen Fan is only one person, and the outcome of the battle is probably already doomed.


    Unfortunately, they just thought the opposite.


    Seven small swords turned into a string, and they went straight to the door of Shen Yu.


    That speed was too fast, and Shen Yu suddenly felt the danger enveloped him.


    But at this moment he is inevitable.


    In silence, in order to protect himself, Shen Yu had to take the arm of the person next to him and drag him in front of him.


    This will save a lot of time than avoiding.


    I saw that the monk next to Shen Yu had just been pulled over, and the seven flying swords were already present!


    "puff!"


    The sound of the flying sword passing through the flesh and skin clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. The hapless monk had been pierced by seven flying swords, and his head exploded and died!


    However, this is not over yet.


    Shen Yu''s danger is still there!


    The seven flying swords were still locked and he was not going to let it go.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Yu had to find a dead ghost again to block Feijian''s attack instead of himself.


    In this way, the power of Feijian was finally cancelled out by most, but at the last moment, it still cut Shen Yu''s cheek and cut off his hair crown.


    Only then took a circle and returned to Chen Fan.


    Kill two people in one shot!


    This is the power of Yujian Jue!


    The battle broke out suddenly and has suddenly come to a standstill.


    Everyone you look at me and I look at you, all feel a sense of despair in their hearts.


    How could they think that Chen Fan was so powerful, and that the seven small swords came and went without a trace, making it impossible to guard against.


    You must know that the cultivation bases of the people present are basically half-step fairyland.


    Adding up several such characters, none of them can match Chen Fan''s random trick.


    How to fight this?


    With eyes involuntarily looking at Shen Yu whose hair was cut and his hair was shaved, a touch of resentment appeared in everyone''s heart.


    If it weren''t for his bewitching, how could they appear here?


    It''s fine now, there is no way to the sky, no way to the earth!


    And before, Shen Yu actually used the life of a companion in exchange for his own life. Although it was nothing to do, if he changed someone else, he would probably do the same.


    But Shen Yu did it after all.


    If you want them to work together to fight against Chen Fan, I am afraid it will be impossible.


    Presumably everyone is afraid of the people around him, will they suddenly make a move and use their own lives to resist the weird flying sword.


    Chen Fan didn''t have tentacle attacks for the time being, and looked at the face of the person in front of him with interest.


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with the first appearance of Yujian Jue.


    So at the moment, he doesn''t care about the follow-up, because he has enough strength to obliterate everyone present.


    On the other side, Shen Yu also felt the eyes of the whole audience looking at him.


    He was secretly irritated in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it, but shirk all responsibility to Chen Fan.


    "Everyone, the most important thing in the current situation is to resist this person together. If not, none of us can get out!"


    "Do you want to sleep forever in this dark hillside?"


    I have to say that Shen Yu caught everyone''s painful feet well.


    In just a few words, the bad influence he caused before was eliminated.


    It is true that what Shen Yu did before was indeed wrong, and it is also contemptible. I am worried that the most dangerous person now should not be Chen Fan, right?


    This battle is not over yet!

 Chapter 2802： Seven Steps

    In this way, under Shen Yu''s bewilderment, everyone had no choice but to temporarily abandon their grievances and grudges, and looked at Chen Fan with the same enemy.


    Only this time their position is much more interesting.


    Everyone is very separate, each occupying an area. While guarding against Chen Fan''s sudden sale, they are obviously guarding against people around them.


    The remaining ten cultivators dispersed and gathered momentum again.


    They were all waiting for Chen Fan''s weird and powerful flying sword to strike again, but they didn''t know that this time Chen Fan didn''t want to use the Royal Sword Art.


    He originally wanted to test the power of the Imperial Sword Art, but now that he knew what he knew, he naturally wanted to experiment again.


    Take a fairy step!


    This supernatural power can be used for both physical and attack purposes.


    Chen Fan has been practicing this technique in the past few days, and now he is barely considered a small achievement, and has not really tried it.


    There are seven steps in Ta Xian Bu, so it is also called Ta Xian Seven Steps.


    Legend has it that in the heyday, seven steps can step on the fairy!


    Of course, the distance from Chen Fan was too far.


    Chen Fan is mainly interested in the flexibility of stepping in Xianbu.


    Flickering in a small area, changing moves that are so flexible and stunned time after time during the battle are what Chen Fan expected.


    He didn''t feel much about the offensive power of Step Xianbu.


    Because Chen Fan has always believed that no magical powers, I am afraid that speed and power cannot be balanced at the same time.


    He is already very happy to have a kind of peak.


    Therefore, facing Shen Yu and others'' attack again this time, Chen Fan''s main method will be to step forward.


    When everyone saw that Chen Fan no longer used the flying sword before, they thought it was Chen Fan Tuo Da, and deliberately gave them a chance.


    Involuntarily let out a sigh, thinking that as long as Chen Fan doesn''t use those flying swords, he must still have a chance.


    "This person is so underestimated, we can only seize this opportunity and listen to my orders..."


    "kill!!"


    Once again, Shen Yu gave orders, and as soon as he said this, everyone rushed to Chen Fan at the same time.


    There is only one exception.


    That is Shen Yu.


    He remained in place, watching the battle coldly.


    It seems that after suffering a loss before, he thinks that things are absolutely not so simple, and still want to use other people as substitutes.


    Although others had discovered this, they had no choice but to get angry.


    The distance between them and Chen Fan is too close now. If they retreat rashly, it is equivalent to leaving their backs to Chen Fan, and the empty door is wide open!


    It doesn''t make any difference that the root seeks death.


    So bite the bullet and fight on.


    After solving Chen Fan for a while, I will find Shen Yuqiu to settle the account!


    It''s just a pity that they are afraid that there is no such opportunity.


    Chen Fan''s whole figure flashed, and it turned into a faint smoke to dissipate in the same place, and within less than a breath, he appeared on top of a monk''s head.


    "boom!"


    A seemingly random step on, even Chen Fan was shocked by something happened.


    The cultivator in that half-step fairyland was unable to resist Chen Fan''s immortal step at all, and he did not even have the qualifications to resist a little bit. The whole person was directly trampled and exploded!


    Dissipated as a rain of blood.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    No one thought that Chen Fan could have such combat power.


    Not only does he possess that weird flying sword, but he also possesses such a terrifying Shen Fa supernatural power?


    To be honest, Chen Fan didn''t expect that stepping on the fairy step could be so powerful, and even if you compare it head-on, it is not much better than Yujian Jue.


    It''s just that Xianbu doesn''t have the terrifying growth ability of Yujian Jue, so it''s still a bit inferior.


    But this is also very good.


    Chen Fan was extremely satisfied.


    Immediately afterwards, he finally stopped hiding and tucked away, all of them used Xian Step, the speed of the whole person was lightning fast.


    wrong! Faster than lightning!


    That was a speed that the cultivators of the fairyland couldn''t catch. Everyone could only watch the people around them, bursting into a cloud of blood without warning.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the only people alive on the court, apart from Chen Fan, were Shen Yu.


    I saw an incomparable panic on Shen Yu''s face.


    Eyeballs turned randomly, as if thinking about some countermeasures.


    However, Chen Fan wouldn''t let him continue thinking, and he was ready to kill him.

 Chapter 2803： Thoroughly exposed

    "This fellow Taoist, we have something to discuss, I have a treasure, can I buy my life?"


    Faced with Chen Fan alone, Shen Yu immediately rushed to fear and spoke very humblely. However, Chen Fan would not pay attention to every word he said.


    Chen Fan had seen it before, this Shen Yu was so cunning, this kind of person must not be kept!


    "Your precious treasure, keep it and make amends with your friends, Chen, disdain!"


    After that, the black and white light blooming on Chen Fan''s finger was his annihilation finger.


    Now this is the only magical power that Chen Fan possesses that can be comparable to Ta Xian Bu and Yu Jian Jue.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Yu warned in his heart, and ran back without hesitation, the whole person had already reached the limit speed.


    But naturally he couldn''t surpass the power of the Annihilation Finger, so he was quickly caught up.


    This Shen Yu was also decisive. Seeing that it was inevitable, he twisted his figure in mid-air, and met the power of Annihilation Finger with half of his arm.


    "boom!"


    Half of his body suddenly burst open, and Shen Yu paid such a heavy price and finally escaped from Chen Fan.


    But at this time Chen Fan wanted to catch up again, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Looking at Shen Yu''s back intently, Chen Fan had a faint feeling.


    Let this person go, it will be a big disaster for him!


    Compared to his own identity, I am afraid it will be completely exposed.


    But this is nothing, now Chen Fan doesn''t need any hiding at all, no matter who is here, he has the confidence to defeat the opponent!


    Therefore, it is time to revise the previous plan slightly.


    Chen Fan is not going to collect the fairy spirit stones at the last moment of the trial, and now he will get all the fairy spirit stones he has found before!


    Including those who do not have eyesight, who want to trouble him.


    It''s like...A dozen corpses scattered on the ground at this moment, and their storage bags are now owned by Chen Fan!


    Now that you have chosen to no longer hide, you must do it to the extreme!


    Chen Fan ransacked all the things in everyone''s storage bags and obtained more than 20 fairy stones!


    This is the first time Chen Fan has mastered the fairy spirit stone, and he can clearly feel the surging power contained within. versus


    Compared with the best spirit stones in the lower realm, the energy contained in the fairy spirit stones is a hundred times stronger than the best spirit stones!


    And it''s not that one hundred of the best spirit stones can be equal to one fairy spirit stone.


    The degree of spiritual purity and effect in it are simply not comparable!


    The first question that came to Chen Fan''s mind when he got the fairy stone.


    As a spiritual explorer, can he still be used in the immortal world?


    When he was in the lower realm, Chen Fan, as a spirit explorer, could easily detect the veins of spirit stone, and through the skin of the spirit stone, he could sense whether there was a spirit stone in it.


    I have to say that this is a powerful ability.


    It''s just that Chen Fan has unified the entire Kyushu, the whole world is not the king''s soil, the land of the land, is it not the king''s minister, the whole world''s spirit stones are theoretically his.


    So from then on, Chen Fan seldom used the abilities of a spiritual explorer.


    Now that Chen Fan has come to the Immortal Realm, everything in the past has started from scratch, and Chen Fan has also lost his powerful capital in the lower realm.


    Then he belongs to the identity of the spiritual detective, can he pick it up again?


    For the time being, Chen Fan has no answer.


    After all, it is still unknown whether a spiritual explorer in the lower realm can explore the fairy stone in the fairy world.


    However, in the future, he can explore this aspect more, and believe that sooner or later he will get the answer.


    In this way, after finishing everything, Chen Fan left the Shanfu Immortal Palace and started searching for the fairy stones one by one according to the coordinates of the map he had drawn.


    Many coordinate points have been found by other people before, and during Chen Fan''s deep into the mountain belly fairy palace, he didn''t know which coordinate points were discovered.


    But it doesn''t matter, just look for them one by one.


    Now that there is less than a month before the end of the trial of seeking immortals, for Chen Fan, this time is quite abundant.


    And just as Chen Fan began to explore the fairy spirit stone, Shen Yu had already spread his story to almost everyone.


    Naturally, he has his own way, under the premise of guaranteeing himself, revealing the things that Chen Fan is carrying with him.


    Everything did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. Soon, he became the target of this trial, and everyone was looking for him.


    Prepare to kill him and **** the treasure from him.


    I just don''t know if anyone can succeed in the end.

 Chapter 2804： Megatron

    The first round of Xianzong''s trial, Xunxian, now seems to be over.


    In less than a day, the barrier will be opened, and everyone can choose to go out and enter the next round of trials.


    Nowadays, many cultivators have gathered at the edge of the barrier.


    Although everyone looked at each other on guard, everyone occupies a favorable terrain, and there were fairy stones on everyone.


    But the strange thing is that there is no fighting here.


    In the end, the trial continues to the present, and whoever can live is more of a good match.


    Basically, these people are the ones who can pass the trial.


    No one would choose to fight with others at this moment, in case the ship capsized in the gutter, it would be worth the loss.


    Therefore, this group of people gathered here, waiting for the end of the trial.


    This can be regarded as a rule that everyone abides by not becoming.


    I saw some familiar faces in the crowd.


    Xu Chunqiu is taking his men to occupy the most advantageous terrain, and is closer to the barrier.


    It seems that his subordinates should have also lost some, and the number of them is not as large as before.


    But Xu Chunqiu is still the most well-deserved strongest person here. Not only is he following so many subordinates, but also the dozens of red light beams that skyrocket, which even indicates that he has gained a lot from this trip.


    These immortal spirit stones, although they were used by the immortal sects of the middle-heavy heaven realm to select disciples, they would not be taken back after the trial was over.


    After all, that one is too shameful.


    So how much you can get belongs to yourself.


    And Xu Chunqiu actually carried dozens of immortal spirit stones. This wealth is placed in the lower world, and he can buy anything he wants.


    And live a stable life for several lifetimes.


    With this, we can also see how greedy Xu Chunqiu is. If it weren''t for his greed, perhaps the men around him would not die.


    His eyes skipped Xu Chunqiu, and there was a familiar figure on the other side.


    That is Qin Feng.


    At the beginning of the battle with Chen Fan, Qin Feng finally used his blood to escape and escaped at the cost of an arm.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng, who had lost an arm, was still alive at this moment.


    And also got a fairy stone.


    Now Qin Feng is sitting cross-legged in a corner, paying attention to everything in front of him, and any disturbance will make his eyes sharp.


    For the time being, the familiar faces here are just these two people.


    There is also Shen Yu, who has fallen at this moment.


    The person who killed Shen Yu was naturally Chen Fan. Once again, he happened to see Shen Yu wandering alone, and then beheaded him. He understood the grudge between the two.


    So now that so many people are there, where did Chen Fan go?


    No one knew, but the discussion about Chen Fan never stopped for a moment.


    "Dear fellow daoists, have you heard that the monk named Chen Fan is said to have countless blood on his hands."


    Some cultivators who are good to join in the fun came to the crowd, and immediately mentioned Chen Fan, who is in the limelight recently.


    Get everyone''s response immediately.


    "How could I have never heard of it. It is said that the blue-faced fangs of this life, who **** the blood of the monk for a living, can directly turn into an ancient beast in rage."


    In less than a month, Chen Fan''s name had already gone out of his way.


    Except for a few people present, almost none of them had seen Chen Fan, just hearsay.


    Because almost everyone who has seen Chen Fan died.


    Even if he didn''t die by chance, like Qin Feng, he kept secret of those things and didn''t want to mention it at all.


    So since the people who talked about Chen Fan were those who had never seen him, these rumors naturally became more and more false.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they are because Chen Fan''s rise is so fast.


    In less than a month, basically everyone has reached the point where they are talking about the silly changes.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know who came out saying that Chen Fan had a treasure on his body, which caused countless people to scramble to **** it.


    After the first group of people were killed, the rest were more certain that if Chen Fan hadn''t had a treasure, how strong would this be?


    So the second group of people became more interested.


    But after this group of people were killed, the blood of everyone has cooled down.


    For the first time, I thought that Chen Fan''s methods might have exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In the end, Chen Fan was actually a group of monks who took part in the Trial of Xianzong and claimed to be the strongest in the Great Heaven Realm.


    No one dared to hit his attention.


    It''s really Megatron.

 Chapter 2805： A red cloud comes

    Seeing, it was only a few hours before the end of the first round of trials.


    According to previous experience, generally speaking, no one can come back in time at this time.


    Those who can come back have already come back.


    The monks present today are everyone who has passed the trial this time.


    But Chen Fan has not returned yet.


    It''s not why, someone on the court has a complex color in their eyes, still looking away sadly.


    On the one hand, they didn''t believe in the existence of Chen Fan and others, and in the end they couldn''t come back before the end of the trial, which was obviously impossible.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want Chen Fan to come back.


    Because he is back, it means that everyone''s competitive pressure has become a lot more invisibly.


    There is already a mountain of Xu Chunqiu in front of him, and Chen Fan appears again, who can stand it?


    It is in such a situation that every time a little bit of time passes, the suffering in everyone''s hearts is even greater.


    I am immersed in an environment of suspicion and panic all the time.


    This is the invisible pressure Chen Fan brings to everyone.


    He has not yet appeared, and he has put such pressure on people. One can imagine what kind of existence he is for all those who participate in the trial of Xianzong.


    When everyone was about to give up continuing to pay attention to Chen Fan, a monk''s exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Look at it, what is that!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the room looked at not far away at the same time, a red cloud drifting quickly!


    A whole cloud!


    But in the real world, how could clouds be red.


    So that piece of red cloud, or another way of saying it.


    It was a blush formed by the red light beam emitted by the fairy stone!


    Ordinary red light beams are only the size of the mouth of a bowl, and this red cloud seems to be as large as hundreds of bowls.


    This shows what?


    Someone got hundreds of fairy spirit stones in this trial?


    "That''s... Chen Fan, it''s Chen Fan, he''s back!!"


    Already sharp-eyed monks noticed that the monk under the red cloud was Chen Fan.


    At this moment, he was rushing towards this place, so he was far away, as if a cloud was floating over.


    But even if someone was discovered, the shock in everyone''s heart did not diminish at all.


    Among them, Xu Chunqiu got the most immortal spirit stones.


    About thirty-odd fairy spirit stones.


    Others only have one or two facing each other, which is basically the limit.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan used hundreds of immortal spirit stones on his own. Even if he didn''t participate in the follow-up trials, his trip was still a lot of money.


    In the second half of his life, he can go to the Great Heaven Realm again and live an extremely happy life.


    And you don¡¯t need to worry about what you need for practice.


    This is a treasure, even a real fairy will be greedy!


    You must know that in the middle-heavy heaven realm, in addition to the wealthy merchants, perhaps only the sect can get this fairy stone without feeling the pain.


    Now it fell into the hands of an ordinary monk in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    Who can not be jealous?


    Therefore, he had already given up his plan to continue fighting, and gradually recovered in a moment.


    Everyone looked at the flying Chen Fan, with infinite greed flashing in their eyes.


    They think that there are so many people in themselves, it is impossible for Chen Fan to kill them all, so whoever survives and divides the fairy stone depends on each other''s good fortune!


    Outside of the barrier, the deacon of Xianzong from the Middle Heaven Realm saw this situation, but for some reason, he did not choose to open the barrier for the time being, and announced the end of the trial.


    Instead, they stood outside the barrier with great interest, like watching a play, looking at everyone who met Chen Fan.


    It seems that for Chen Fan and the others, this is a battle of life and death, but for the group of immortal masters in the fairyland, this is just an entertainment project to relieve their boredom!


    Perhaps they did not put anyone present in their eyes at all. Perhaps in the hearts of those so-called fairyland monks, as long as they did not reach the fairyland, they would only be ants for a lifetime!


    Since it is an ant, it is natural to have the consciousness of being pleased by others!


    The strength is not strong enough, the fist is not strong enough, in the fairy world, there is also no right to speak!


    Even the worship of strength here is even greater than that of the mortal world!

 Chapter 2806： You, who is still not convinced!

    In this situation, Chen Fan came to the edge of the barrier.


    He noticed the greed in everyone''s eyes, and also noticed Deacon Lai Xianzong''s look on the show.


    He saw Qin Feng even more, and saw that the other party didn''t seem to dare to look at him, his eyes hurriedly passed.


    On the contrary, Xu Chunqiu seemed to be very curious about himself, and there was an unconcealed scrutiny in his eyes.


    Chen Fan has not seen any scenes along the way, he naturally knows what is in the minds of these people now.


    Also know what they want to do.


    But Chen Fan is not afraid, or to say...reliant!


    In the second half of this trial, he almost came from endless pursuits and ambushes.


    If you are really scared, you shouldn''t be here at this moment.


    Or Chen Fan would make a trade-off and not bring out so many fairy stones.


    But the reason why he didn''t do this was largely because of the Royal Sword Art that he had just mastered.


    This supernatural power is very suitable for group battles, which allows Chen Fan to deal with it easily when he is under siege.


    Even one person, in his eyes, is no different from seven people.


    By analogy, the chance of survival can naturally be greatly improved.


    As for what if everyone on the scene shot at the same time.


    To be honest, everyone present shot at the same time, even Chen Fan would fall on the spot.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist hundreds of people who are not weaker than him at the same time and launch the strongest attack method.


    But the crux of the problem is, the group of people in front of you, who are really so close together, will they choose to shoot together?


    Chen Fan dared to use all the guarantees he had.


    will not!


    Human nature is greedy by nature!


    Whenever there is a way out, and when there is a chance, no one will take the risk, and there will be a fluke.


    Therefore, Chen Fan does not need to face everyone.


    He only needs to solve the first batch of uncomfortable people, and there is no need to worry about the following things.


    He has been silent for too long, this time, it is time to show the whole world that he roared!


    Therefore, Chen Fan glanced at everyone and said domineeringly: "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    After that, the seven flying swords were already floating beside Chen Fan. Seeing these weapons, everyone gasped.


    All remembered the legend about Chen Fan''s terrifying weapon that I had heard before.


    It is said that no one can resist the size of a palm and a small flying sword.


    As long as you are hit, there is only one dead end!


    Now there are only seven flying swords. Although everyone works together, it is naturally impossible for Chen Fan to have a chance to kill everyone.


    But the question is, who is in front and who is behind?


    In this case, rushing to the forefront, there is no doubt that you are looking for death, and the people present are not stupid. Why do you do this?


    Chen Fan waited for about a cup of tea. Seeing that everyone still hesitated without a regulation, he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "I said, Chen is in a hurry, why don''t you know how to hurry up?"


    After that, Chen Fan waved his hand and pointed at a monk who was pleasing to the eye in the crowd.


    Before the other party could feel it, he felt a sharp pain coming from his dantian!


    "puff!"


    Feijian passed through this person''s Dantian in an instant, and the monk who was just one step away from passing the first round of the trial of Xianzong stopped at this moment and paid his own life!


    Under Chen Fan''s feet, the sky full of clouds and clouds finally turned into a ladder, and he walked down from mid-air step by step.


    During this period, Chen Fan''s fingers clicked, and every person he pointed out would have only one end in the end!


    dead!


    Kill one person in one step!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s aura was really too strong. He just stood in the center of the court and called and killed him, but no one dared to stand up to stop or interrupt.


    Everyone fell into the rhythm of Chen Fan unconsciously and was shocked on the spot!


    At the last moment, after Chen Fan sat down on the ladder, there were already more than 20 dead bodies lying on the ground.


    Everyone was killed by one blow, so no one had any room for resistance!


    In front of countless people who want to kill themselves, such a swaying call to kill, I have to say that this confidence alone is enough for ordinary people to learn for a lifetime.


    And after all of this last night, Chen Fan still stood there, standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the audience!


    At this moment, he completely showed the domineering he once was an emperor.


    What the eyes point to, invincible!


    Even Xu Chunqiu was slightly dodge when meeting Chen Fan''s gaze.


    One can imagine how dazzling Chen Fan is at this moment!


    "Now, tell me, you guys... who else is not convinced!!"

 Chapter 2807： Du Fengnians warning

    "This is the end of the first round of trials. All the people who are alive follow me to draw lots and decide the order of the next round."


    It was a calm male voice that finally broke the embarrassment.


    He looked middle-aged, and he was also wearing a dark red deacon robe, but with a small silver sword embroidered on the cuff.


    Chen Fan had noticed before that the black mysterious iron sword should be embroidered on the cuffs of the ordinary deacon.


    In other words, this little sword should be a certain status symbol.


    The middle-aged monk in front of him must be a deacon commander, so the silver sword embroidered on his cuffs.


    But the cuffs of ordinary deacons embroidered with iron swords.


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s observation and analysis capabilities, even in the fairy world, are first-class existence.


    Only from such small clues, all the analysis can be inseparable.


    The middle-aged monk was named Du Fengnian, the head of the deacon of the Outer Sect of Immortal Lanzong in the Middle Heaven Realm, and one of the persons in charge of the trial of the Immortal Sect.


    As for the monks with black iron swords embroidered on their cuffs, as Chen Fan had expected, they were only Du Fengnian''s men.


    The previous situation has become an outrageous situation.


    Faced with Chen Fan, who was able to call and kill anyone by name, everyone would never dare to stand out.


    After all, they have all come this far. No one imagined that there were more than two dozen dead bodies on the ground.


    But if they were to retreat, they seemed a little timid.


    So the double convenience stalemate came down.


    Now Du Fengnian''s words can be said to give everyone a step down.


    Let this turmoil calm down.


    The enchantment outside the Immortal Palace site dispersed, and everyone filed out. Following Du Fengnian''s guidance, they went aside to participate in the lottery ceremony.


    After the first round of trials is over, what is left is the second round of arena.


    After drawing lots, you will decide who your opponent is.


    In the end, through layers of screening, the final winner became the only lucky one to go to the middle-heavy realm, Xianlanzong.


    Today, the remaining monks who passed the first round of trials just happened to be able to play three duels each. The losers were eliminated and the winners advanced.


    Those who maintain three complete victories can participate in the final battle afterwards.


    As everyone walked quietly towards the lottery venue, Du Fengnian did not know when he was a few steps behind, and walked side by side with Chen Fan at the end.


    He looked into the distance, but the words were directed at Chen Fan.


    "Young people, remember that you have just passed the easy break. Do you know that today''s move will not do you any good, but will be disgusting!"


    Obviously, Du Fengnian disliked Chen Fan''s previous practice very much.


    Especially after seeing that a mortal can have this domineering approach, it made him even more unacceptable.


    In Du Fengnian''s view, only fairyland monks are qualified to dominate.


    The mere mortals, ants, dare to go against the sky?


    Chen Fan is no one, he can naturally hear the oppression from Du Fengnian''s words.


    It is obvious that this person is not Chen Fan''s friend.


    Since he is not a friend, Chen Fan''s approach has always been simple!


    "The predecessors may have some truth, but they must not apply to the juniors."


    "If I don''t do this today, I will be the last person to die."


    "So since it is to save lives, what about disgusting people?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Fan paused for a while, and solemnly added: "Also, whether others hate Chen or not, what does it have to do with me?"


    As soon as he said this, Du Fengnian suddenly turned his head, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he kept approaching Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan instinctively felt that he was like a flat boat, in the stormy sea, his head was dizzy, as if there was a certain uncontrollable fear, which was constantly growing.


    Almost exhausted their whole body''s energy to fight this uncontrollable sense of fear, Chen Fan and Du Fengnian looked directly, the stubbornness in their expressions could be seen!


    After a long time, Du Fengnian finally recovered the sharp light in his eyes.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, he said, "I hope you can always have this confidence!"


    "I will be in the front and watch you well!"


    After that, Du Fengnian finally left, and the pressure that had enveloped Chen Fan also disappeared.


    Unknowingly, Chen Fan''s back was soaked with sweat. I am afraid no one can imagine what kind of suffering he has endured before.


    And this matter can only explain one point.


    Any fairy cultivator is not a general generation!


    Although Chen Fan had killed people known as Wonderland before, they were not real immortals. Instead, he used some means to forcibly increase his strength and reach the point of being close to Wonderland.


    This time, I feel that there is still a big gap between the two sides.

 Chapter 2808： The second round of trials opens

    The lottery ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner. Chen Fan''s first opponent was still an acquaintance.


    Qin Feng, who once abolished an arm because of Chen Fan and was taken away from the Frost Sword.


    I saw that after Qin Feng found out that his opponent was Chen Fan, his whole body was instantly discouraged. Now, it is impossible for him to fight Chen Fan anyway.


    It is no different from looking for death.


    As for Chen Fan, he didn''t care about Qin Feng''s thoughts. After drawing lots, he decided to officially start the second round of trials tomorrow, and then left.


    On the other side, Wei San in Wangxian City also inquired that the first round of Xianzong''s trial was over. He waited early at the gate of the city, looking for Chen Fan.


    Although he was not sure whether Chen Fan passed the trial alive, he still thought instinctively that people like Chen Fan should not die so easily.


    This idea was finally pushed to its peak after Chen Fan appeared in front of Wei San.


    Wei San quickly stepped forward and asked, "Senior, are the gains from this trip normal?"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and replied: "Not bad."


    If this sentence were heard by other people who participated in the trial of Xianzong, they would vomit blood directly.


    In the case where most people only got one or two fairy spirit stones, Chen Fan got hundreds of them by himself, just that it was not bad.


    The roots of the teeth are really hateful.


    But for Chen Fan, this is the case.


    His goal is to become the ultimate victor of this trial, and the Faerie Stone is just an addition at best.


    It''s good to have nature, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Naturally, he didn''t care much.


    As for the other monks, in fact, not many of them have the confidence of Chen Fan, and they are sure that they must have the opportunity to compete for the first place in the Trial of Immortal Sect.


    More people just take this trial as an opportunity to make a fortune.


    After all, as long as you get a fairy stone, it will be enough for a long time in the future.


    Of course, although many people have such thoughts, no one dares to really say it.


    Perhaps in the fairy world, magnanimity is also very rare.


    Together with Wei San, they returned to the mansion rented by the other party. Chen Fan waved his sleeve and gave Wei more than 30 fairy stones.


    Although not many to him, and Chen Fan didn''t care about the few spirit stones very much.


    But he knew that it was not a good thing to give Wei San more of this kind of stuff.


    It must be known that everyone is not guilty and guilty!


    So a dozen of them should be enough. If Wei Sanneng saves a bit, he should be able to live a good life in this life.


    "Senior, I can''t ask for this, it''s too expensive!"


    Wei San was shocked when he saw so many immortal spirit stones. In his life, he didn''t even dare to think that one day he could see so many immortal spirit stones with his own eyes.


    Generally speaking, he has been busy for a year and a half, seeing some fragments of fairy stone is amazing.


    "Accept it, this thing is far less useful to me than it is to you, even if it is the rent from living with you during this time."


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s generosity completely exceeded Wei San''s expectations.


    He might have really thought at the beginning that encountering Chen Fan might be a catastrophe in his life.


    But now it seems that this is a catastrophe, it is clearly a life-long good fortune!


    I solemnly thanked Chen Fan, and Wei San respectfully retreated, creating a quiet space for Chen Fan.


    And Chen Fan finally closed his eyes for the first time in three months and began to rest.


    The next day, as the morning sun rose, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    Although he said he was resting last night, he only closed his eyes for less than an hour.


    Then he began to fall into practice.


    And this night, dozens of fairy stones were consumed.


    I have to say that the effect of the fairy spirit stone is indeed much stronger than that of the ordinary spirit stone. Even Chen Fan''s current cultivation base feels that he has improved a little overnight.


    Of course, this was because he consumed a fairy stone that many people would not even dare to imagine.


    You must know that even the inner cultivator of the Immortal Lanzong in the middle-heavy heaven realm cannot be as luxurious as Chen Fan.


    Using dozens of fairy stones in one night, this is simply unmatched luxury life.


    Of course, Chen Fan didn''t care about this. In his opinion, the spirit stone was used to improve cultivation, even if it was a fairy spirit stone?


    Don''t you need to put dust in the storage bag?


    Just like this, he got up and moved his muscles a bit. Chen Fan looked at the sky, and Wei San had already waited outside the door.


    The two of them walked towards the location of the second round of trials.


    The much-anticipated ring battle is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 2809： Abstain

    A schoolyard in the central area of ??Wangxian City had already been rearranged at this moment.


    The ten arenas are located in accordance with the rules. The second round of Xianzong''s trial and the final winner will all be selected here.


    When Chen Fan arrived, countless people had gathered around the school grounds.


    In addition to the monks who will participate in today''s battle, many people choose to come here to watch the battle.


    It¡¯s like a grand gathering. Every time Xianzong selects disciples, it will attract the attention of countless people. Perhaps, seeing a generation of Tianjiao being favored by Xianzong and going to the legendary middle-heavy realm, it will be invisibly given to others. Human motivation or hope.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and stepped onto the ring directly after arriving, waiting for Qin Feng''s arrival.


    Other arenas around him have emerged, and fighting has already broken out.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t have much attention, because this level of fighting had already had no effect on him.


    The only thing worth noting is that I don''t know what method the people of Xianzong used.


    It turned out that something similar to a defensive formation was arranged outside each arena.


    Under normal circumstances, the existence of this formation method cannot be found at all, but it can invisibly protect the aftermath of the two sides of the battle in the ring, shocking the surrounding area.


    This also allows all spectators to observe the battle more closely, as if they were on the scene.


    When Chen Fan was curious to feel the defensive formation around the ring, he was suddenly informed by a deacon.


    There is no need to continue this battle.


    Qin Feng chose to abstain, and Chen Fan won without a fight!


    After receiving this news, Chen Fan had no joy or sorrow in his heart.


    For him, no matter whether the battle with Qin Feng is going to go on or not, it doesn''t matter much.


    Now that the other party abstained, perhaps it just saved him a little bit of effort.


    The fierce battle is still going on. Except for Chen Fan, all ten arenas have been occupied, and everyone is fighting their own battles.


    However, only Chen Fan won without a fight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Fan also put more energy into the battle of some people he was curious before.


    For example, Xu Chunqiu.


    First of all, this person is not inevitable as the second generation ancestor on the surface.


    But Chen Fan didn''t know his combat power.


    After losing the protection of all the men around him, can Xu Chunqiu still maintain the tyrannical dominance at the beginning?


    The answer is yes.


    If you don''t count Chen Fan''s victory without a fight, then Xu Chunqiu is probably the first one to end the battle.


    He probably only used one and a half strokes to completely kill his opponent!


    Yes, it is a kill!


    Although there is no limit to life and death in the arena, generally speaking, few people really fight hard.


    After all, everyone has come to this point. Who wants to die for nothing?


    The person who played against Xu Chunqiu didn''t even think about desperately, maybe he just wanted to test the depth of Xu Chunqiu.


    But what Xu Chunqiu wanted was the other''s fate!


    After winning the victory, Xu Chunqiu, who stepped off the ring, suddenly met Chen Fan''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth smiled slightly, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, locking Chen Fan in.


    He opened his mouth and said with his lips: "I look forward to fighting with you, Chen Fan!"


    Chen Fan did not respond to this, and he didn''t even look at Xu Chunqiu.


    In his entire life, he has seen so many people and things, and he is no longer a young person who can make waves in his heart.


    What Xu Chunqiu said and what he did was his own business, what did he do with Chen Fan?


    In this way, the time came to the evening, and basically the first round of the ring battle was over.


    Everyone started the second draw.


    This time Chen Fan''s opponent was a monk named Tian Ye, but after seeing Chen Fan''s name, the opponent directly chose to abstain.


    I don''t even have the idea of ??fighting a little bit.


    Obviously Chen Fan''s strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    So Chen Fan continued to have a bye in the second round and started the third round of draws.


    But this time, the solution is undoubtedly the same.


    Chen Fan''s opponent continued to abstain.


    Because at this time, no one dared to compete with Chen Fan, they could only admit that they were unlucky when they met him.


    In the field, the soil also faced people who had all abstained from two consecutive rounds of opponents, and there was Xu Chunqiu.


    But it must be because of the monk who had been killed by Xu Chunqiu before, that''s why everyone didn''t dare to fight him.


    In short, now the situation has gradually become clear, and Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu have come to the fore.


    There will be no need to participate in the next two rounds.


    Wait until the final battle before playing.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be the duel of the final winner.

 Chapter 2810： Emerging forces and old dominators

    A total of three duels, Chen Fan won without a fight, and all his opponents abstained.


    This kind of thing happened for the first time in countless years since the beginning of the Trial of Xianzong. Not to mention that there will be no one to come, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    One can imagine what kind of existence Chen Fan is in the hearts of many monks now.


    And he is not the same as Xu Chunqiu.


    Xu Chunqiu relied on his own iron and blood and violence to frighten the following opponents, making them afraid to fight.


    As for Chen Fan, he simply relies on his name and this person!


    There is a fundamental difference!


    Of course, it''s just that this difference is not that important.


    After the draw was over, Chen Fan left, presumably he won''t show up in the next few days, until the moment when the final battle comes.


    Xu Chunqiu was the same, but he left after taking a deep look at Chen Fan''s back.


    Before he knew it, Xu Chunqiu had already regarded Chen Fan as the biggest obstacle to his way forward.


    The reason why he killed in the first round of the ring is because he saw Chen Fan''s opponent abstained because of fear, but his opponent wanted to fight a battle.


    This made Xu Chunqiu''s heart unable to balance, so he hurt the killer!


    Now that it''s alright, he thinks he has caught up with Chen Fan''s footsteps, and then he will see whose methods are better!


    "Chen Fan, if you think that my method is all about this, it''s a big mistake!"


    Muttering to himself, Xu Chunqiu was drowned in the crowd.


    The departure of the two princes of heaven did not cover up everyone''s comments on them.


    In fact, basically everyone understood that in this trial of Xianzong, the final battle must have erupted on Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu.


    There is no other reason, because apart from these two people, no one dares to fight with them.


    Before the final battle arrives, everyone must abstain.


    Then isn''t it a separate duel between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu?


    As for whether the two of them will win, there are different opinions on this matter.


    Some people firmly support Chen Fan, believing that he is a dark horse that has smashed through the siege. Regardless of his xinxing means or combat power, he is a first-class existence in the Great Heaven.


    As long as such people exist, what hope do others have for progress?


    It can be said that living with Chen Fan in the same era is the sorrow of everyone, because no matter how hard he puts in, he will be left far behind, even unable to see Chen Fan''s back.


    This statement has some truth, but it is not accurate.


    Many people only saw Chen Fan''s sharp rise at the moment of his rise, but have they ever seen him experience the torment of climbing difficult and perilous step by step?


    Still the same sentence, this world has never been destined, some are just trials of blood and fire, and the will to never admit defeat, high spirits!


    Of course, the focus of discussion among the people is not just Chen Fan.


    There are many people who support Xu Chunqiu.


    Compared to the sudden rise of Chen Fan, Xu Chunqiu is much more familiar.


    He is the young master of the old family in Wangxiancheng. He has been amazing since he was a child, and he is known as the first arrogant and handsome man in the Great Heaven Realm.


    It is also known as the existence that must go to the middle heaven realm and become an immortal in the future.


    At the same time, there is a more important point, that is, someone learned from the grapevine that an ancestor of the Xu family back then went to the Middle Heaven Realm after becoming an immortal from the Lower Heaven Realm, and worshipped under the fairyland sect. .


    Now that countless years have passed, the ancestor of the Xu family is said to have gained a pivotal position in the Xianlan Sect.


    And this Immortal Lanzong is the Immortal Sect who came to Wangxiancheng to select disciples this time!


    In other words, there are people on Xu Chunqiu.


    How can Chen Fan win in this situation?


    Even if he is more powerful than Xu Chunqiu, he is afraid that he will end up bitterly.


    This is also the common idea of ??all those who support Xu Chunqiu.


    Frankly speaking, the battle between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu, to some extent, seems to be a power wrestling between the emerging powers and the old dominators.


    Occasionally in this world, new forces will rise instantly, standing proudly between the heavens and the earth.


    But their endings are surprisingly consistent.


    Either they were wiped out by the old dominators, or they were divided or annexed.


    So this time Chen Fan, a new force, when confronting Xu Chunqiu, the old ruler, will be wiped out or annexed just like reality?


    The answer may already be in people''s minds.

 Chapter 2811： Discussion on Chen Fan

    Ordinary people''s discussion about the battle between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu that is about to break out is not all.


    In fact, at this moment, there are still people in Wangxiancheng City Lord¡¯s mansion discussing this matter.


    The people who came to Wangxian City from Xian Lanzong were basically stationed in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, in the most luxurious hall in the inner house of the city lord¡¯s mansion, Du Fengnian was bowing to report to the old man.


    The old man has white beard and hair, withered face, thin and short stature.


    It looked like a skeleton.


    His clothes were basically the same as Du Fengnian, but the embroidered cuff was a golden sword.


    This indicates that the identity of the old man is one level higher than Du Fengnian.


    This person is the elder, Hanning!


    Hanning is the person''s dao name. In the immortal world, many people don''t like to use their real names to hide people, so they often walk the rivers and lakes with the dao name.


    Hanning is one of them.


    At this moment, the focal point of Du Fengnian''s discussion with Han Ning was naturally Chen Fan.


    "Elder Han Ning, his subordinates have personally tried this Chen Fan. This son has a high-spirited disposition and extraordinary methods. For Xu Chunqiu, he is afraid that he is a strong enemy."


    I saw that Du Fengnian''s face was full of worries. This was an expression that had never appeared before facing Chen Fan.


    "If Xu Chunqiu can''t enter my Immortal Lanzong this time, if the great elder is to blame, we..."


    Du Fengnian did not go on, but the fear in his eyes had already explained everything.


    The great elder he was talking about was Xu Chunqiu''s ancestor.


    Now the great elder of the Immortal Lanzong is second only to the leader!


    In fact, in this trial of Xianzong, everything was the same as rumors. Originally, Xu Chunqiu was indeed the default candidate.


    It''s just that no one has really admitted it.


    In fact, according to the normal development of things, Xu Chunqiu also has the ability to become the ultimate winner, without the so-called default.


    But who knows that Chen Fan was killed halfway, and the matter was extremely complicated.


    Now even Du Fengnian doesn''t know what to do.


    But one thing is certain, they absolutely cannot let Xu Chunqiu lose the election, otherwise no one can bear the anger of the elder.


    So what about Chen Fan?


    Du Fengnian pondered for a while and said, "Why don''t I send someone to erase this son, so that it will never be a problem?"


    The icy light in his eyes flashed away, and Du Fengnian had a murderous heart.


    At the same time, Elder Hanning finally spoke.


    "You don''t have to do this, you too underestimate the descendants of the elder."


    Only the elder Hanning''s voice was hoarse, like a rubbing of gold and stone, very harsh.


    However, Du Fengnian did not dare to express his true thoughts. Among the immortal realms, the ranks were the most severe, and his status and status were higher than his own, so he could kill at will. How could Du Fengnian dare to be presumptuous?


    "What the elder meant... Then Xu Chunqiu has room for a comeback?"


    "Of course!" Elder Hanning nodded: "As far as I know, the Great Elder once returned to the family many years ago, and personally handed down a treasure to Xu Chunqiu. Obviously, he valued Xu Chunqiu''s entry into my Immortal Lanzong very seriously."


    "Under this circumstance, what kind of waves can Chen Fan that you said can turn out?"


    Elder Hanning''s voice fell, and Du Fengnian finally took a breath.


    Understand it clearly.


    He has been struggling with Chen Fan''s sudden rise for a long time. In fact, when he first saw Chen Fan, he thought in his heart whether he should directly kill the trouble.


    But after all, there were too many people around that time. Although Du Fengnian was an immortal sect, it was not good to act arbitrarily, otherwise if he was caught by other immortal sects in the middle-heavy realm, he might attack and annihilate the immortal Lanzong.


    Now that he knows all the ins and outs, Du Fengnian still has some doubts. What is the treasure that the elder passed to Xu Chunqiu in the first place?


    Of course, he never dared to ask this doubt.


    Since Elder Hanning didn''t say it, there must be his reason.


    I can only say that Chen Fan...is dangerous!

 Chapter 2812： Decisive battle Xu Chunqiu (1)

    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that he had become the focus of discussion among the entire Wangxiancheng people.


    Even the people of Xian Lanzong have put his name on their lips these days.


    Chen Fan just sat cross-legged in Wei San''s home with peace of mind, maintaining his best condition and coping with the battle that followed.


    Five days have passed, and the second round of Xianzong''s trial has basically settled.


    In addition to Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu, about ten people passed the third round of the ring.


    But these people without exception, all expressed that they gave up their qualifications afterwards.


    Because in the future, it is easy to meet Chen Fan or Xu Chunqiu.


    Nowadays, if you meet these two people, there is only one way to go. Even if one is careless, you will lose your life.


    May I ask who would do this?


    So in that case, it''s better to hand everything over to Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu.


    Watching the two of them fight each other, it''s better than fighting for their lives.


    Ever since, this trial of Xianzong seemed to have ended a lot faster than the previous ones, and the decisive battle came unknowingly.


    It was still in the schoolyard of Wangxian City, or the ring surrounded by defensive formations.


    Only this time, in order to deal with the decisive battle, the ten arena has become one.


    In order to let the people participate in the grand event, the city lord of Wangxian City even deliberately placed a circle of benches on the edge of the ring so that the people could watch it freely.


    It can be said that the battle between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu is highly anticipated.


    The brother''s gambling shop in the city has already opened a handicap for the outcome of the two.


    At present, the odds of the two are about the same, both are about one to one.


    However, looking at the rising posture of the people and the endless stream of monks in various gambling houses, the odds will change randomly over time as the battle continues.


    Chen Fan came to the school early in the morning.


    Xu Chunqiu did not show up at this time, so he waited peacefully in the audience.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt a stare in his eyes, his eyes opened abruptly, and he looked in the direction from which his eyes came.


    Chen Fan noticed an old man with a withered face on a high platform, looking at himself carefully.


    The old man sat on the chair, beside him, was standing Du Fengnian.


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, the identity of the old man is probably already obvious. Although he does not know the identity of Elder Han Ning, he can still guess that he is inseparable from the clothes.


    This decisive battle actually brought out the two people responsible for this trial of Xian Lanzong, and it seems that they are also very concerned about this matter.


    Slowly retracted his gaze and continued to close his eyes to gain momentum. At this moment, it seemed that everyone could clearly feel that bursts of powerful coercion radiated from Chen Fan.


    As if a volcano is brewing, waiting for the moment of eruption.


    Some people even dared not look directly at Chen Fan, only to feel that they were stung in their eyes by some mysterious light.


    If I had to use a metaphor to describe Chen Fan at this time.


    Then the sun star is the most appropriate metaphor.


    Chen Fan is like a sun star, hot and dazzling, and his whole body exudes a terrifying pressure like a prison like an abyss!


    As Chen Fan was gaining momentum, Xu Chunqiu was finally late.


    Today he wore a moon-white gown and robe.


    He looks personable, holding an unopened oil paper umbrella.


    Compared with the hot, dazzling aura of Chen Fan, Xu Chunqiu is now much more feminine, perhaps because of the clothes, or because of a big man carrying an oiled paper umbrella.


    In short, Xu Chunqiu and Chen Fan are simply natural opponents.


    The tip of the needle is to the Maimang!


    One is like a sun star and the other is like a lunar star.


    And this battle was later known as the battle of the sun and lunar in Wangxiancheng!


    So in the end the sun is too cloudy, who can win?


    "The old man announced that the final battle of Xianzong trial will begin now!"


    "Chen Fan, Xu Chunqiu, You are on stage for a decisive battle!"


    Elder Hanning, who was sitting on a high place, spoke in a low voice, and at the same time, everyone''s eyes were full of expectations.


    The peak showdown is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 2813： Decisive Battle Xu Chunqiu (2)

    "Your name is Chen Fan, yes." On the other side of the ring, Xu Chunqiu, holding an oiled paper umbrella, said with a sneer: "It''s been a long time since no one made me look forward to the next battle!"


    The oil-paper umbrella was horizontal and pointed directly at Chen Fan. Xu Chunqiu shouted, "You are proud enough!"


    When the words fell, Xu Chunqiu first launched an attack, disappeared from the spot in an instant, and when he reappeared, he was already close to Chen Fan.


    I saw the tip of the oil-paper umbrella in his hand, and Chen Fan had already been locked in by a burst of strength. There was a powerful force in the strength, and the monks of the same level could not resist.


    However, after all, Chen Fan was not a good match for his generation. When Xu Chunqiu''s attack was approaching, his body dissipated strangely.


    As if from the beginning, it didn''t exist!


    "It''s an afterimage!"


    "When did Chen Fan leave, why didn''t I find out!"


    The monks who watched the battle from the outside world all exited in shock. At the same time, they stared at the scene, and they were still alive, searching for Chen Fan''s position on the ring.


    After all, this scene that suddenly disappeared and was impossible to follow is too shocking and too weird!


    All of this is actually the effect of stepping into a fairy step, which can maximize the speed in short distance movement.


    So where is Chen Fan at this moment?


    "Behind you!"


    The deep words resounded, but when Xu Chunqiu heard these words, it was already too late!


    Chen Fan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Xu Chunqiu''s head, his palm turned into a hand knife, and he slashed straight into Xu Chunqiu''s neck!


    In the crisis situation, Xu Chunqiu couldn''t care about his identity anymore. His body was short enough to escape Chen Fan''s blow, and because of what happened so quickly in an instant, there was a slight problem in his balance.


    It seems to be staggering!


    In the first fight, Chen Fan has the absolute upper hand!


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned. It was hard to imagine that the two people in the ring were actually monks of the same generation as them.


    How can it be so strong?


    In just one wave of hands, the two simultaneously demonstrated the methods they were frightened by.


    Isn''t the next battle even more terrifying?


    I saw that Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu almost touched each other, and they separated again. At this time, Xu Chunqiu''s face no longer had the playful color before.


    Instead, it was anger, and a touch of imperceptible... solemnity!


    At the beginning, he just thought that Chen Fan relied on the treasures to be sharp, and the flying sword attack came and went without a trace, so that he could get to where he is today.


    But the first time the two met before, Chen Fan didn''t use that weird flying sword at all.


    He didn''t even use weapons, just a simple unarmed attack!


    Under such circumstances, he can be unintentionally deflated, which proves how powerful Chen Fan really is.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect you to force me to use my full strength, Chen Fan, you are proud enough!"


    "But in any case, you can''t have the upper hand again, I Xu Chunqiu, I will do what I say!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was surprised again.


    The previous fight between the two can be said to be at the ceiling level among the younger generation of monks, and they have undoubtedly touched the summit.


    But now I know that Xu Chunqiu hasn''t used all his strength?


    how can that be?


    How strong is he who is working hard?


    In the face of Xu Chunqiu like this, Chen Fan also faintly said: "If all the strength you are referring to is to scare me off with words, maybe you can say a few more words to achieve your goal!"


    During the battle, Xu Chunqiu said so much, Chen Fan naturally wanted to sneer!


    As for what the other party said he didn''t use his full strength, he could just ignore it.


    Xu Chunqiu has a back hand, isn''t he Chen Fan?


    In the previous battle, at best, it was nothing more than a trial of each other. The masters played tricks, who would be so stupid that they would release their cards in the first place?


    Therefore, facing Xu Chunqiu this time, Chen Fan has no fear. He has been suppressed for too long, and he needs a hearty battle to inspire anger in his heart for many years!


    Facing Chen Fan''s mockery, Xu Chunqiu didn''t care, but the sneer on the corners of his mouth grew thicker.


    "Let me take a good look, if you can still be so sharp in a while!"

 Chapter 2814： Decisive Battle Xu Chunqiu (3)

    Xu Chunqiu slowly opened the oil paper umbrella in his hand.


    A burst of pink smoke enveloped him in an instant, even reaching the point where he could not be seen clearly.


    Chen Fan had also tried, this pink smog, even his own spiritual consciousness could not penetrate.


    In other words, in Chen Fan''s eyes, he has completely lost the lock on Xu Chunqiu''s figure.


    All he can see and observe is a cloud of pink smoke!


    The light in his eyes flickered, and Chen Fan felt an unusual touch, and finally took out the Frost Sword from his storage bag, squinted his eyes, always paying attention to the situation around him!


    Now, he seemed to be blinded and lost his sharpest senses.


    Everything can only be dealt with by relying on combat experience.


    There is just one thing, Chen Fan doesn''t understand.


    What is the origin of the umbrella in Xu Chunqiu''s hand, why is it so weird, and what effect does it have?


    Among those who watched the battle, there were obviously some who knew about this and heard the comments from those around them.


    In order not to disturb the battle on the ring, this person explained in a low voice: "This is Xu Chunqiu''s real name magic weapon, Yan Luo is blindfolded!"


    "It is said that the frontal smoke emitted by this umbrella can be blinded by the five senses, and even makes people hallucinate. Once controlled by the smoke-blind umbrella, ordinary people will definitely find it difficult to extricate themselves."


    "It''s even possible to be controlled by him for life, sinking into a zombie forever, let it be sent!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone gasped.


    When looking at the smoke and blinding umbrella, there was a look of unparalleled fear in his eyes.


    Perhaps death is not terrible for many monks. They have lived for a long time. If judging by the life span of ordinary people, it is enough.


    But he couldn''t even die. Since then, he has become a walking dead. Being manipulated by others is far more terrifying than death.


    This may mean that the life he has served is worse than a dog.


    May I ask such a blow, which arrogant monk can accept?


    At this moment, seeing Xu Chunqiu resorting to such a vicious method, everyone couldn''t help but silently ask questions in their hearts.


    This Chen Fan, can he resist the smoky umbrella?


    Perhaps, the answer is already in everyone''s mind.


    They don''t think that a little-known Chen Fan can beat Xu Chunqiu''s long-established magic weapon.


    In other words, the ending of this battle seems to be doomed.


    In the peripheral gambling houses, the odds have changed drastically.


    Everyone followed the trend and chose to bet on Xu Chunqiu, thinking that this time he would definitely win.


    And Chen Fan''s multiplier was already as high as one to ten.


    But still very few people put Bao on Chen Fan, and he said that he would lose ten, even if one loses one hundred.


    Chen Fan is about to lose, what''s the point of this?


    Chen Fan didn''t know everything that happened off the court at this moment. In fact, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care at all.


    Facing Xu Chunqiu, who was enveloped in pink smoke, the Frost Sword danced a sword flower in mid-air, and the cold light flashed instantly.


    Chen Fan greeted him immediately.


    Rather than accepting all this passively, it is better to take the initiative.


    This is Chen Fan''s choice!


    However, he didn''t know that this shot can be said to be in the arms of Xu Chunqiu!


    He only laughed and opened his mouth: "Good job, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After that, the pink mist of the sky instantly enveloped Chen Fan, and Xu Chunqiu''s figure finally appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes again.


    Originally, this was the best opportunity to attack. As long as Chen Fan pierced out with a single sword, Xu Chunqiu would definitely pay the price!


    But the Frost Sword had already been mentioned, and Chen Fan couldn''t stab it out!


    He felt that he was in a ball of cotton.


    She didn''t have the slightest strength, she was soft.


    The Frost Sword in his hand even almost came out of his hand, as if he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    And the pink smog in front of him has gradually turned into a half-length robe, with picturesque eyebrows and graceful posture.


    Or playing the pipa, or humming some unknown ballad, constantly beckoning to Chen Fan.


    It seems to be attracting him to go and play together.

 Chapter 2815： Decisive Battle Xu Chunqiu (4)

    "Well, Chen Fan has been blinded by the miasma, this time I am afraid it will be suspended!"


    Someone outside the court caught Chen Fan''s state for the first time and immediately commented.


    In fact, there are still many people who have seen the world and heard of Xu Chunqiu''s Yanluo Blindfolding Umbrella.


    This time Chen Fan was in his arms, and his whole body was wrapped in smoke.


    The battle is about to end!


    On the high platform, Du Fengnian also took a sigh of relief. The thing he was most worried about did not happen after all. No matter how powerful Chen Fan was, he could not match Xu Chunqiu, who had a lot of treasures.


    Perhaps the ending is doomed.


    He glanced at Elder Na Hanning next to him, and asked in a low voice: "Can I announce the result of the game?"


    Han Ning waved his hand, with a hint of wisdom in his expression.


    "No hurry, the battle has just begun, this little guy who thinks Chen Fan is really not easy!"


    In the field, only Han Ning could see it. In fact, Chen Fan was not affected at all.


    In other words, the Miasma does not work for Chen Fan at all!


    Who is Chen Fan, his determination is no longer what ordinary people can imagine.


    In fact, if someone were to live through the same things as Chen Fan in his life, he would have cultivated his mind like a demon and would not be disturbed by external forces.


    Therefore, the smoky umbrella that others fear into the tiger is like nothing in Chen Fan!


    "Give me all!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came out, and the fairy who was transformed by the miasma in front of Chen Fan and Chen Yuluoyan was instantly washed away.


    There is no room for resistance at all.


    Chen Fan instantly used the Imperial Sword Art, seven flying swords suddenly shot out!


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flickered again and again, this sudden scene completely shocked everyone.


    Even Xu Chunqiu!


    Obviously no one wanted to fight, and Chen Fan was not affected at all in the face of the smog, and even attacked!


    This is too unusual!


    However, it just happened in front of you, you can''t help but believe it!


    At the moment of the moment, Xu Chunqiu pulled out one by one and crushed it one by one from nowhere, and the light flickered in an instant. There was a circle of body guard light around him, which directly resisted the attack of the seven flying swords!


    "Ding!"


    I saw that Feijian made a crisp sound after touching Xu Chunqiu''s body protector''s divine light, but it did not hurt Xu Chunqiu the slightest.


    This is the first time that Chen Fan''s Yu Jian Jue has been flawed and failed to kill the enemy!


    This shows that the treasures on Xu Chunqiu''s body are really countless!


    And everything is amazing!


    The whole person rushed out of the smog, and Chen Fan''s attack came in an instant. With the flying sword sweeping the formation, the whole person was as fast as lightning, and the attack was like raindrops, hitting Xu Chunqiu''s body guard light.


    No matter how strong the defense is, there is always a moment to be breached.


    Chen Fan has always believed in this!


    However, at the time of his attack, Xu Chunqiu naturally did not sit idle. The smoke-blind umbrella in his hand once again emitted thick smoke, trying to envelop Chen Fan.


    Only this time the smog is not pink, but black!


    Dark as ink, with an evil and terrifying atmosphere!


    Chen Fan was shrouded in this breath, and countless wild and beasts appeared in front of him, one by one grinned, and his claws were sharp, attacking Chen Fan as if he didn''t want his life!


    But after the first breakthrough, the power erupted by the smoke-blind-eye umbrella has long been unable to bring any influence on Chen Fan.


    He didn''t even fear the attacks of wild beasts, and focused his entire attention on Xu Chunqiu.


    The smoke-blind umbrella is, to a certain extent, a treasure that displays illusions.


    As long as you can ensure that you will not be disturbed by the illusion, this kind of thing will lose all its value, and it is not even as powerful as a sword.


    Obviously, Chen Fan''s mind is no longer an existence that can be controlled by ordinary illusions.


    That''s why he is so bold!


    This time, the pressure on Xu Chunqiu''s side increased greatly.


    Feeling Chen Fan''s constant attacks like gusts of wind and rain, all he can do seems to be to continuously release the miasma.


    But this smoky air had no effect on Chen Fan.


    So the result seems to be doomed!


    "Crack!"


    Chen Fan was finally defeated by the supernatural light surrounding Xu Chunqiu''s body.


    The Frost Sword and Yujian Jue were simultaneously used, and it seemed that Xu Chunqiu''s life was about to end.


    Xu Chunqiu is also a decisive generation, and he directly sacrificed his own magic weapon in desperation, blocking Yan Luo''s blindfold umbrella in front of him, and resisting Chen Fan''s first wave of offensive.


    However, the direct result was that the Yanluo Biaomu Umbrella was completely destroyed by Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2816： Decisive Battle Xu Chunqiu (5)

    "puff!"


    The whole person spouted a big mouthful of blood, and Xu Chunqiu''s face was very ugly!


    The destruction of the magic weapon of his life caused him to be seriously injured. On the other hand, Chen Fan was still unscathed. This is something Xu Chunqiu absolutely cannot accept.


    Xu Chunqiu, who thought he could easily defeat his opponent, now let himself end up like this, it made people extremely angry!


    As for the monks watching the battle off the court, they were equally shocked at this moment.


    Everyone thought that this time Chen Fan would definitely drink hatred, but who knew that he could successfully counterattack at the most critical moment, and almost killed Xu Chunqiu!


    How strong is this Chen Fan?


    Could it be that among the peers in this world, no one can help him?


    The odds of the peripheral gambling houses have changed again. The previous one-sided support of Xu Chunqiu, but now, there has been a direct change.


    The situation began to become one-sided support for Chen Fan.


    Now the situation is afraid that as long as Xu Chunqiu does not come up with any means sufficient to determine the situation, then this time the odds will not change.


    After all, the magic weapon of life has been destroyed, and Xu Chunqiu still has the slightest qualification to continue participating in the battle.


    Use your fist?


    Du Fengnian''s whole face was very embarrassed, his fists were clenched together, and his eyes looked at Chen Fan with incomparable resentment!


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out to be this way.


    Xu Chunqiu is about to lose!


    He would never allow this to happen!


    Once Xu Chunqiu was unable to enter the Immortal Lanzong this time, if the elder blamed him at that time, he would not have enough life for a hundred lives in Du Feng years.


    Therefore, today''s Chen Fan is regarded by him as a life and death enemy, he wants to kill and then hurry!


    Looking at Han Ning next to him again, Du Fengnian couldn''t help it anymore. In his opinion, any delay of a little bit of time could cause Xu Chunqiu''s defeat.


    So he asked for a shot again!


    "Elder, let me take the shot, otherwise Xu Chunqiu will really lose!"


    Facing Du Fengnian''s eagerness, Han Ning also hesitated a bit.


    He could indeed send Du Fengnian to kill Chen Fan directly, or declare that the winner of the battle was Xu Chunqiu on the spot.


    After all, they are the strongest here, what do they want to do, who dares to stop?


    But the crux of the matter is the extended meaning behind this matter.


    Xian Lanzong ignored the rules and let a person who shouldn''t win or enter the middle-heavy realm to win.


    If this matter spreads and is known to other immortal sects, it may cause some trouble.


    You know, the mid-heaven realm is not for everyone''s enjoyment.


    It is an indisputable fact that as long as there are human races, there will be disputes and mutual conflicts.


    Hanning believes that there are many sects who want to see their immortal sect emerge from the situation.


    Therefore, Han Ning would never let Du Fengnian take action to stop this battle without a last resort.


    After all, the situation has not yet reached the most critical moment.


    Xu Chunqiu still has the capital to comeback!


    "Don''t worry, let''s see the situation!"


    Han Ning''s reply made Du Fengnian frown. He actually refuted the elder''s order for the first time, saying: "Elder, if something goes wrong, you and I can''t bear the anger of the elder!"


    "Why don''t you let me do it?"


    Han Ning took a deep look at Du Fengnian, and there was no joy or anger in his expression.


    But he still explained: "The great treasure passed by the great elder to Xu Chunqiu, he hasn''t used it yet!"


    "This is not the time for you to take action!"


    "But what if the accident happens again when the time comes for me to take action?"


    Du Fengnian asked again, but this time, finally, a touch of anger appeared on Hanning''s face!


    "Pay attention to your words, I am the elder!"


    After a rant and completely stopped Du Fengnian from speaking, Han Ning said intently: "You can rest assured, the old man will naturally not make fun of his life!"


    "In this battle, the person who will eventually win is bound to be Xu Chunqiu!"


    "Once there is an emergency, the old man will do it himself!"


    While saying this, Han Ning''s eyes kept staring at Chen Fan, his eyes were deep, as if silently thinking about something!

 Chapter 2817： Decisive Battle Xu Chunqiu (6)

    Wangxiancheng, on the school arena, Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu face off in the air.


    Chen Fan''s complexion was as usual, and it seemed that his condition remained the same as it was during the victory period, but Xu Chunqiu on the other side was not good.


    With a pale complexion and a smear of blood on the corners of his mouth, the look in Li Tian''s eyes, except for spite, is jealous!


    There are two oil-paper umbrellas scattered on the ground, that is Xu Chunqiu''s magic weapon!


    If it can be said that Xu Chunqiu had absolute self-confidence in the first battle, then it is not necessarily true now.


    Everything that Chen Fan felt was something Xu Chunqiu had never experienced in his life.


    Originally, he was triumphant, thinking that among his peers, almost no one could rival him in any aspect.


    But now, after really fighting against Chen Fan, Xu Chunqiu has to admit that this world is really a mountain higher than a mountain!


    Chen Fan didn''t know how much he was stronger than Xu Chunqiu in all aspects of his character, combat power, willpower, and even his understanding of combat.


    It can be said that fighting against such a person is simply desperate.


    Once, Xu Chunqiu believed that he would definitely defeat Chen Fan.


    And now, he was not sure.


    Perhaps it should be said that he was not sure that he could kill Chen Fan by relying solely on his abilities!


    On one side is the immortal being an ancestor, going to the middle and middle heaven realm, and then accepting the personal teaching of the family ancestor.


    On the one hand, a fair duel with Chen Fan without the help of external forces?


    How should Xu Chunqiu choose?


    Obviously, at this time, if you change to anyone, you will choose the former.


    Compared with the benefits that are about to be acquired, how can the so-called fairness be?


    "Cough cough, cough cough..." Xu Chunqiu coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and Xu Chunqiu looked at Chen Fan coldly, and dried the blood on the corners of his mouth with his sleeves.


    Gradually, a mysterious smile bloomed on his face, this smile seemed to be three-pointed hideous, seven-point confident!


    "Chen Fan, I have to say, you really surprised me, and even for a moment, I felt a little scared!"


    He straightened his waist slightly, and moved his stiff neck and sore shoulders.


    Xu Chunqiu continued: "But sorry, our battle can be over here!"


    "You! It''s impossible to beat me. If you give up here, maybe you can save your life. If you continue to be stubborn, no one can save you!"


    If at this moment, any person had been changed, and he had been severely injured, he would say this to Chen Fan.


    I am afraid that everyone in the room will laugh out loud.


    But for some reason, after seeing Xu Chunqiu''s expression and reaction again.


    The monks around were all in their hearts, and a touch of suspicion appeared involuntarily.


    "Does Xu Chunqiu still have the power to fight?"


    According to normal circumstances, this should be impossible.


    After all, the magic weapon of life has been shattered, how can you fight against Chen Fan when he is seriously injured?


    You must know that this level of battle will affect your whole body, and often the slightest mistake will have an impact that cannot be ignored on the final result.


    At this moment, Xu Chunqiu''s state can''t be said to be a mistake, he can''t even maintain the level of his peak.


    In this case, why should he threaten Chen Fan in turn?


    As the subject of Chen Fan, no one else is generally suspicious or speculative at this moment.


    His idea is simpler than anyone else.


    That is¡­¡­


    I will not return!


    The road to the Middle Heaven Realm is right in front of him, and Chen Fan can also feel that the opportunity for him to become an immortal is also there.


    Anyone can retire, but he can''t!


    Because Chen Fan has never been fighting alone, behind him, there are friends, relatives, and hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu!


    "It''s useless to say more, see the real chapter under you and me!"


    With an unceremonious response, everyone can feel Chen Fan''s determination.


    Xu Chunqiu naturally felt it too, so he nodded and let out a sigh of relief: "Then if that''s the case, you...go to death!!"


    With hideous words, Xu Chunqiu instantly took out a palm-sized flag from his storage bag!


    At the moment this small flag appeared, the whole world seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes!

 Chapter 2818： The soul of the town!

    "call¡­¡­"


    Strong wind!


    Around the entire Wangxiancheng campus, a strange gust of wind suddenly blew, which was extremely biting, and people couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    At the same time, the weather has changed.


    Although it didn''t say that the sky was clear, at least it was sunny.


    But just after Xu Chunqiu took out the small flag, the whole world seemed to darken instantly!


    Not because of dark clouds, not because of the approaching night!


    It''s because of the seemingly unremarkable little flag in Xu Chunqiu''s hand!


    "Woo..."


    "Oh..."


    Accompanied by the gloomy wind and the dim sky, everyone heard the screams coming from their ears, as if they were hundreds of thousands of miles apart, but they seemed to be close to their ears, making their scalp numb!


    The sudden situation completely frightened everyone, and some people even retreated quickly, for fear of accidents that would hurt themselves.


    And more people are staring at the initiator of all the visions, the small flag in Xu Chunqiu''s hand!


    It was a black flag, look carefully, there was a talisman written in red cinnabar above it.


    It''s just that the content of Fulu is too mysterious, and everyone present can''t discern what effect this thing has.


    Gradually, the black flag began to emit bursts of black smoke, and the black smoke became thicker and thicker, and it seemed that there was a tendency to envelope the audience.


    It can only be said that this scene is really shocking.


    I am afraid that no one can imagine that a small flag has such a powerful force.


    Could it be the magic weapon of the fairy family?


    Du Fengnian, who was also puzzled, looked at Elder Hanning beside him.


    I saw Han Ning nodded and explained: "This thing is a treasure handed down by the great elder, an imitation of the soul-suppressing flag!"


    "What! It turned out to be the soul-suppressing banner!"


    Du Fengnian gasped as soon as he said this!


    The look in Xu Chunqiu''s eyes was no longer the same in a moment, even with a touch of...to please.


    Because he could see that the great elder really cares about Xu Chunqiu''s descendants, otherwise, how could he give an imitation of Xu Chunqiu''s soul flag?


    You know, although it is an imitation, the power is absolutely amazing.


    Moreover, in the entire middle-heavy heaven realm, all soul-suppressing flags were originally imitations.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, there were evil monks refining magic weapons with human lives, absorbing spirits and souls, imprisoned in a small flag, and had the effect of destroying the world when they were displayed.


    The imprisoned souls will never be able to transcend, and because of the existence of the special formation, they will feel the unparalleled hunger eroding themselves all the time.


    Therefore, once the unjust souls in the soul-relief flags are released, the production can even devour a world!


    The soul-suppressing flags in the hands of evil monks in ancient times are said to be sealed by thousands of souls.


    This indicates that at least ten million people were killed by this evil monk himself, and the soul was extracted by himself, and sealed in the soul-suppressing banner!


    Such fierce things can be seen how difficult it is to refine.


    Now that countless years have passed, the so-called evil way and right way are actually no longer separate from each other.


    Everyone just wants to become stronger.


    So now you can see the self-proclaimed Xianzong, use evil treasures such as soul-suppressing banners, and you can also see the so-called decent monks practicing that vicious and incomparable healing technique!


    The term evil demon outside Dao basically no longer exists in the current fairy world.


    Because in theory, everyone is outside the evil spirit!


    The lack of righteousness may be the only characteristic of this fairy world.


    The soul-suppressing flag in Xu Chunqiu''s hands this time naturally cannot be a treasure of tens of millions.


    In fact, it is only a ten thousand soul level thing.


    It can be regarded as a small object that Xu Chunqiu''s ancestors subsequently refined for his descendants.


    But things are placed in the lower world, in front of a group of people who have not yet been promoted to the fairyland.


    There is no doubt that the power is absolutely terrifying!


    Han Ning had already known about the soul-suppressing flags before, so he was so confident and held it to the last moment.


    Han Ning was too aware of how powerful the soul-suppressing flag was.


    At that time, the sordid ghosts who were shrouded in hunger all the time were definitely not something ordinary people could hold!

 Chapter 2819： Gnaw

    The black smoke emanating from the soul-relief flags billowed and continued to condense.


    In the end, it turned into a huge portal in the sky, and it felt like something was about to appear.


    Chen Fan naturally didn''t know the power of the soul-suppressing flag, but he clearly felt a dangerous aura.


    So before Xu Chunqiu''s momentum was over, Chen Fan launched an attack!


    only¡­¡­


    "Ding!"


    The Frost Sword and the Yujian Jue shot at the same time, but they were all blocked back, and Chen Fan''s attack had no effect.


    I don''t know whether it is the soul-suppressing flag that has the function of automatically protecting it, or whether there is any powerful defense on Xu Chunqiu''s body.


    "Hehehehe, useless Chen Fan, you can''t break my defense!"


    "Don''t worry, soon, you will experience the pain of gnawing a grieving ghost!"


    As soon as Xu Chunqiu''s voice fell, a stern wailing suddenly resounded!


    "Woohoo!!!"


    "So hungry, I''m so hungry..."


    "Give me food, I want to eat!"


    Everyone saw at the same time that the black smoke released from the soul-relief flags finally formed a complete and huge transmission at this moment.


    Distorted, hideous faces began to appear on the door!


    Yes, it''s a human face!


    Each one is different. It is conceivable that they used to be just like themselves, living monks!


    But at this moment, the spirits of these monks can still be imprisoned in the soul-suppressing banners.


    Tortured by the formations every day, controlled by others, and can''t even die.


    At this moment, although the portal transformed by the black smoke is huge, it still cannot support the cohesion of so many spirits.


    Look carefully, I''m afraid that there will be huddled souls together.


    Every soul can only see a face, distorted, horrible, with a screaming howl, and can''t help but get goose bumps all over his body.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has seen this situation.


    He didn''t even know what the soul-relief banner was, but he could feel that the strength of this thing was beyond his imagination.


    The danger of Xu Chunqiu must be ended as soon as possible!


    For a time, Chen Fan couldn''t find any way to save himself.


    He could only continue to attack, attempting to break through Xu Chunqiu''s defense again.


    Only this time, something unexpected happened.


    Xu Chunqiu''s ferocious voice spread throughout the audience!


    "Chen Fan, how can I make the same mistake a second time!"


    "You can turn into another trophy in my soul-suppressing banner!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the soul-suppressing flag was hunting in the wind, and it suddenly rose dozens of times, automatically floating on top of Xu Chunqiu''s head.


    Unleash tens of thousands of wronged souls!


    Everyone felt that an unparalleled evil, dark, and terrifying aura spread.


    What kind of scene is the gathering of tens of thousands of wronged souls.


    This is definitely the most shocking scene many people have seen in their lives!


    I saw the densely packed souls huddled together, constantly howling and rushing towards Chen Fan!


    In the face of this sudden crisis, Chen Fan didn''t have any time to evade, because in all directions, every corner, as long as it was imaginable, was occupied by the wronged souls.


    In an instant, he couldn''t see his figure clearly, and he was completely wrapped in the wronged soul.


    "Hungry... I''m so hungry!"


    "Eat...eat..."


    The remaining souls who had not been able to contact Chen Fan, kept babbling and began to gnaw the ring.


    The ring made of fine steel and stone is as accurate as chewing tofu.


    But there is nothing wrong with the souls, so they can''t eat anything at all.


    The reason why you can eat everything you see is just an instinctive reaction.


    And the more they eat, the more hungry they become. This is where the soul-suppressing flag is overbearing and terrifying!


    Soon, the ring is about to be eaten up, and there is a circle of enchantment formation outside the ring.


    And in case the formation method is also eaten away.


    Will these souls turn their eyes to the countless monks who are watching the battle?


    When I think of this, almost everyone retreats, and staying at this time is simply dying.


    If you haven''t seen those grievances, you can''t control it, and only act according to instinct?


    Don''t run at this time, when will you stay?

 Chapter 2820： Deceive

    Chen Fan is being surrounded by countless evil spirits, they are scrambling to eat Chen Fan''s flesh, bones, and even spirits!


    Almost every moment, Chen Fan could feel the endless painful erosion.


    Even though he has endured the most painful thing in the world, he still feels unacceptable.


    I even thought about giving up, maybe just dying like this, it would be a perfect choice.


    but¡­¡­


    That is impossible, Chen Fan is unwilling to do so!


    He forcibly opened his eyes, pinched Faju with his hand, and waved the Frost Sword, trying to kill these wronged souls!


    But all this is just in vain!


    The injustices are invisible and qualityless, how could Chen Fan kill them?


    I saw Chen Fa at this time, and he could clearly see countless souls, scrambling to surround him, and after every soul gnawed a bite, it would be taken up by latecomers.


    However, why does Chen Fan have some doubts in his heart?


    There seems to be something wrong!


    So what''s wrong?


    Following this line of thought, Chen Fan suddenly thought of it.


    The time is wrong!


    Logically speaking, with so many souls gathered around, as long as each soul ate a bite, Chen Fan''s flesh and blood, bones, and spirits would disappear into nothingness in an instant.


    The whole person will fall.


    But why is Chen Fan still alive after more than ten breaths have passed?


    Apart from feeling the endless pain, he was not affected much.


    Could it be said that all this is still just an illusion?


    I can only say that Chen Fan was half right!


    What the soul-suppressing flag displays is not an illusion, but an entity.


    In the legend, tens of millions, or even a higher level, the soul-suppressing banner, can indeed eat the world.


    But at that time the most powerful soul-reducing banner.


    At the same time, those heavy treasures also need powerful monks to rely on their own spiritual power.


    On the other hand, Xu Chunqiu, he was only holding a ten thousand soul-level soul-suppressing banner, and he himself did not really become a fairy.


    The power exerted in this way is naturally very limited.


    More often, it just relies on the state of the wronged soul to blind the audition. In short, it means to let the person who is recruited first give up resistance, and then fall into a state of suspended animation.


    The so-called state of suspended animation is a state of self-deception.


    People who fall into this state, the body is not dead, but the consciousness thinks that they are dead.


    Therefore, the appearance is no different from a real dead person.


    The previous Chen Fan almost fell into a state of suspended animation, because he almost felt that he had no more means to come back.


    Only at the last moment, Chen Fan''s belief and persistence reminded him that he cannot just give up like this.


    That''s why he can stay awake all the time, and accidentally discovered Xu Chunqiu''s weakness!


    There is another point that Chen Fan didn''t know. The evil spirits from the outside world had already begun to gnaw at the arena and barriers.


    In fact, this is also a means to deceive the audition.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, the soul ate everything in front of him.


    But after knowing the truth, you can see that everything is nothing but vain!


    Chen Fan had realized it, so he felt that the pain in his body was gradually disappearing!


    The stern roar erupted from the unjust souls gradually dissipated.


    In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, Qingming was restored. In addition to Xu Chunqiu who was manipulating the soul-suppressing flag, there were also monks fleeing from the outside world.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan stepped forward!


    To outsiders, this scene seemed like Chen Fan, who was wrapped in endless grievances, could actually do something.


    This is really amazing.


    But in Xu Chunqiu''s eyes, for the first time, there was a touch of unbelievable, a touch of suspiciousness, and... fear!


    "what!"


    Han Ning took a slap to sit down in the seat, and there was infinite horror on his face.


    He didn''t understand, what method did Chen Fan use to be able to fear the power of the soul-suppressing flag?


    No one knows, Chen Fan actually has no choice.


    If it is necessary to have it, it is only the simplest three words.


    Do not believe!


    These three words sound like anyone can do it, but in fact it is even more difficult!


    And Chen Fan, relying on disbelief in the three words, completely eliminated vain, and once again brought this battle back to a situation where both sides are equal!


    Now is his counterattack!

 Chapter 2821： Fixed (top)

    Chen Fan is constantly approaching, Xu Chunqiu is slowly backing away.


    He can''t understand why the situation has taken a turn for the worse. He thought he had a chance to win, but now he suddenly has an accident?


    If we say that from the beginning of the battle to the moment before, Xu Chunqiu has maintained a strong self-confidence.


    So at this moment, he is no longer confident.


    Facing Chen Fan, Xu Chunqiu only had endless fear slowly growing in his heart!


    Even the soul-suppressing banner can''t help Chen Fan, how strong is he?


    Is it possible to lose in this battle?


    Countless thoughts grew in Xu Chunqiu''s mind, but now is not the time to think about them.


    In the face of the menacing Chen Fan, he can only use all means to protect himself!


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Life is worrying!


    He slapped the storage bag and took out all the things he could use as defense.


    Among them is a small round shield and three jade slips that have been used before!


    I saw Xu Chunqiu putting the round shield in front of him without hesitation, and a wall of light instantly enveloped him.


    However, all this is not enough.


    After smashing three jade slips in succession, three defensive masks appeared on Xu Chunqiu''s body at the same time!


    After all this was done, Xu Chunqiu took a sigh of relief, thinking that at least he was safe in front of Chen Fan.


    In fact, this approach may not be ashamed of Chunqiu.


    After all, he didn''t even have the courage to fight Chen Fan head-on, so he could only defend passively.


    Which proud monk has changed, can he swallow this breath?


    However, if you can''t swallow this breath, you have to swallow it!


    Otherwise, all Xu Chunqiu faces is death!


    Like a tortoise with a shrunken head, most of them are in the shell of absolute defense. Xu Chunqiu began to think about how he could fight against Chen Fan.


    On the other side, Chen Fan also moved!


    Step out, standing on top of Xu Chunqiu''s head!


    "boom!"


    Everyone could clearly see that Chen Fan''s foot was stomped heavily, and a wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye immediately spread out towards the surroundings!


    It''s like ripples in circles!


    This is... the first step in a fairy step!


    Xu Chunqiu, shrunk in his shell, felt the endless vibration, which made his scalp numb.


    But he still didn''t dare to take any action. The timidity at the moment was in sharp contrast with the pretentiousness before.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power fluctuations in the early stage of Step Xianbu spread to the outside of the field, causing the barrier on the edge of the ring to receive a huge impact!


    There were ripples!


    At the same time, Chen Fan took the second step!


    "boom!"


    Xu Chunqiu''s defensive mask shook again, and the barrier at the edge of the ring continued to fluctuate!


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene.


    The incredible Xu Chunqiu was trampled on by Chen Fan. This was something they couldn''t even imagine.


    It''s incredible!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s power was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds, as if he was the **** of war who was high above and was worshipped by countless people!


    "Elder, let me do it!"


    Du Feng Nianshi kept talking, he couldn''t bear it anymore. It should be known that Xu Chunqiu might be killed by Chen Fan at any time.


    The direct impact caused by this may be unacceptable to anyone.


    First of all, Du Fengnian and Han Ning, neither of them can live!


    But even so, Han Ning was still pondering and didn''t let Du Fengnian make a move!


    He stared at Chen Fan tightly, looking at the surging body, his whole body showed a thoughtful expression.


    If you look closely, you can even see from Han Ning''s eyes that besides being thoughtful, there seems to be a touch of envy and...greed!


    "Don''t act rashly, the old man will always pay attention to them, if something else happens, I will take action personally!"


    For some reason, Hanning once again prevented Du Fengnian.


    Not only that, but also put all the responsibility on himself.


    No one knows what he is thinking at the moment, this is obviously a trial against Xu Chunqiu''s internal decision.


    Why is Hanning more interested in Chen Fan?

 Chapter 2822： Set (Next)

    "boom!"


    The battle continued, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Fan had already taken the third step!


    The spiritual shield underneath Xu Chunqiu was overwhelmed and cracks gradually appeared. Even if Xu Chunqiu tried his best to make up for it, it must be broken. It was only a matter of time.


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flickered again and again. It turned out that Chen Fan used the Imperial Sword Art to summon the Flying Sword and locked Xu Chunqiu from another direction.


    The moment the spiritual shield was broken, was when Xu Chunqiu died!


    Chen Fan didn''t have any grudges with Xu Chunqiu, but Chen Fan had already suffered from the assassin many times!


    This person will kill!


    "boom!"


    Take a fairy step, the fourth step!


    These supernatural powers are powerful step by step, step by step!


    When it came to the fourth step, everyone in the room could feel that the ground under their feet was shaking.


    This shows how uncomfortable Xu Chunqiu, who is at Chen Fan''s feet, is at this moment.


    Even the standing state he reproduced at the beginning is long gone.


    Instead, he half-kneeled on the ground, barely supporting with his head lowered.


    Xu Chunqiu finally felt scared. He could feel that death was constantly approaching him.


    If there is no accident, he will undoubtedly die!


    "Chen Fan, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my ancestors will never let you go!"


    "He is the great elder of Xianlanzong, killing you like a chicken!"


    At this moment, Xu Chunqiu was still threatening Chen Fan, and it was obvious that he had become a dude.


    But how can Chen Fan care about such a threat?


    Are there few people he shouldn''t kill in his life?


    "boom!"


    Without saying a word, take the fifth step of the fairy step, come!


    "Crack!"


    Xu Chunqiu''s spiritual shield finally began to appear large-scale cracks, which soon changed to be broken.


    Xu Chunqiu became more nervous, and with a cry of mourning, he started begging for mercy.


    "Chen Fan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t fight with you, can I withdraw, I won''t go to the middle heaven realm!"


    He was so scared. He felt the seven flying swords floating beside him. Xu Chunqiu knew that when the spiritual shield beside him was broken, he was killed!


    The life and death crisis is right in front of him, how can he not be afraid?


    But... Chen Fan''s response is the same as before!


    "boom!"


    Take a fairy step, the sixth step! !


    The spiritual shield began to twist and began to rebound because it could not bear the pressure.


    The huge power that originally existed in the mask has now been exhausted, and I''m afraid it will disperse completely soon.


    Xu Chunqiu was lying on the ground, his heart was filled with fear.


    I can only ask for help constantly at Han Ning.


    "Help me quickly, he is going to kill me, help me quickly!!"


    "Otherwise, my ancestor will not spare you, he will let you be buried with me!"


    Du Fengnian was so nervous that he wanted to take a shot several times, but was stopped by Han Ning.


    For some reason, Han Ning has been looking at Chen Fan, but he doesn''t seem to pay much attention to Xu Chunqiu.


    With the palm of his hand, he kept rubbing his hand on the seat, and his muddy eyes flashed, as if he was thinking about something very important.


    And while Hanning hesitated, Chen Fan finally completed the step of immortality, and the last step came down!


    "boom!"


    Xu Chunqiu''s body protective mask was all shattered!


    The seven flying swords instantly locked Xu Chunqiu, and he was about to take his life to complete the battle!


    But just here, Hanning finally made a move!


    He pointed at Chen Fan and spit out a word.


    "set!"


    With this word, Chen Fan was imprisoned.


    It was he who was still standing on top of Xu Chunqiu''s head, and the seven flying swords were frozen at the moment when he was about to attack.


    The loose hair seemed to be stagnant in the air, and even the hand that just ended the pinch, and the swing of the robe caused by the movement, all stopped!


    Chen Fan, once again saw the magical powers he had experienced.


    Root technique!


    Only this time, the one who performed the fixation technique was a real fairy!


    He settled, not only Chen Fan himself, but also the time and space around Chen Fan!


    And this is the original power of the fixation technique!

 Chapter 2823： I am not convinced!

    The fingers moved randomly, and Chen Fan''s body was moved aside.


    Then a golden rope appeared instantly, directly restraining Chen Fan firmly.


    In this way, Chen Fan felt that the power of the fixation technique that enveloped him gradually dissipated, and he resumed his ability to move and speak.


    Chen Fan wanted to try to break through the **** of this rope.


    But Naihe was just in vain, and even if he was struggling again, the ropes became tighter.


    This sudden scene completely shocked everyone. Originally, everyone thought that Xu Chunqiu was going to be bitter this time.


    But I didn''t expect Han Ning to make the shot himself.


    Obviously, it was due to the identity behind Xu Chunqiu.


    Facing the gaze of countless people, Han Ning flew into the air, condescendingly overlooking everyone, including Chen Fan of course.


    "In this trial of Xianzong, the final result has been selected, and the final winner is..."


    Han Ning deliberately pulled the long tone, glanced across the audience, and finally fell on Chen Fan, giving him a deep look.


    "The ultimate winner is - Xu Chunqiu!"


    After that, everyone was shocked!


    "What, he was almost beaten to death, yet he was still the winner?"


    "I''m not convinced. Even Xianzong can''t do things that point to the deer. How can Xu Chunqiu become a winner!"


    "Yes, I am also not convinced. If Xian Lanzong acts like this, other Xianzong will be called to laugh at him. This time, Chen Fan should be the winner!"


    "Yes, I agree with Chen Fan''s promotion. After all, he is the strongest deservedly!"


    As Han Ning spoke, most of the people present chose to help Chen Fan speak.


    It''s just that they didn''t stand with Chen Fan from the bottom of their hearts, but because they hated Xu Chunqiu''s internal affairs.


    It''s just that the voice gradually disappeared after Han Ning took a deep look at all the people who spoke.


    I saw him deliberately lowered his voice and added: "You guys, do you have any objections?"


    At this moment, everyone felt the unparalleled fierceness in Han Ning''s eyes.


    They just wanted to understand who they should reason with.


    This is a fairyland, you can kill yourself with a wave of your hand.


    Will this kind of person reason with you?


    It was like a bucket of cold water, poured on everyone''s head in an instant, everyone stopped talking, and silently concealed their true thoughts.


    At this time, only one person spoke!


    "I''m not convinced!"


    The person who spoke was Chen Fan!


    I saw him stare directly at Han Ning, his eyes pierced with azure divine light, without a trace of dodge, some just endless determination!


    "The rules of the trial are set by you, and I am the one who wins in the end!"


    "Why is he Xu Chunqiu passing the trial, I am not convinced!"


    Chen Fan''s words made Han Ning burst into a sneer.


    Slowly opened his mouth: "You also know that we set the rules?"


    "Now, I will change the second place in this trial of rules and get promoted smoothly, and the first place will be blamed and eliminated. What can you do to me!"


    These words made everyone frown deeply.


    Unexpectedly, Han Ning was so overbearing.


    Obviously overturned the rules he set in front of everyone, and now he blatantly regrets it!


    Is this the fairy in the legend?


    Many people feel a sense of despair, and feel that the root they are pursuing seems a little different.


    However, Chen Fan did not feel that way.


    In his heart, immortals are also humans. As long as they are humans, it is not surprising that they do anything that is angry and bitter!


    He just refuses!


    It''s that simple!


    "Since you have revised the rules, I will fight again!"


    How much effort and price did Chen Fan put in for this moment.


    Seeing to be successful, entering the medium-heavy realm, and even taking a big step towards becoming a fairy.


    But Han Ning told him at this moment that everything is a pre-determined one, and a powerful person is able to step on top of ordinary people''s heads.


    How can Chen Fan accept it?


    Not only did he not accept it, he had to fight against such a thing!


    Chen Fan has been fighting all his life, if so, it''s not bad this time!

 Chapter 2824： Last choice

    "Young man, do you know what you are talking about, do you know who you are arguing with?" Hanning said coldly, "You are playing with fire!"


    After that, he waved his hand to remove the **** of the golden rope from Chen Fan, and continued: "If you leave here, the old man may spare your life. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    Facing Hanning''s words, Chen Fan''s choice was actually very simple!


    Leaving the place in an instant, the Frost Sword, the Imperial Sword Jue, the Immortal Step, and even the annihilation finger are all displayed at this moment!


    Since Hanning talks about irrationality, then use his fist!


    What if he is a fairy, what if Chen Fan may not be able to defeat the opponent!


    No one can make Chen Fan compromise, no one can make Chen Fan lose without a fight!


    So, fight then!


    Looking at the sudden impact of Chen Fan, everyone felt that they were repeatedly hit by a heavy hammer in their hearts.


    They can''t believe that there are such strong people in this world!


    Yifanfaxian?


    Where did they know that Chen Fan was even more terrifying because he had done everything. He once led his subjects to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Also once proudly confronted the Immortal Emperor!


    Like a Hanning, how can Chen Fan compromise?


    On the other side, a slightly deep smile appeared at the corner of Hanning''s mouth, as if he was looking forward to Chen Fan more and more!


    "set!"


    The fixation method was performed again, and Chen Fan was once again set in midair.


    "Young man, the old man admires you so much that he dared to attack me, not bad, not bad!"


    The figure flashed, and the next moment Han Ning appeared in front of Chen Fan, looking at him up and down, and said: "Since you are so dissatisfied, the old man can point you to another clear path."


    "I wonder if you dare or dare not?"


    After that, Han Ning said deeply after removing the fixation method from Chen Fan.


    At this time, Chen Fan clearly felt that Han Ning seemed to be telling him something secretly.


    So he pondered and said, "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Very good!" Han Ning smiled slightly: "Then, since I want to join my Immortal Lanzong, the old man will try again for you!"


    "It''s just that you can think about it. Since it is an additional test, it must be extremely dangerous. The old man cannot guarantee that you will survive. It can even be said that you have a great probability of directly dying in the additional test! "


    "How do you dare to agree!"


    "I still answered the same!" Chen Fan stared at Han Ning with his eyes: "Why not dare!"


    Han Ning nodded slightly, and a very pleased look appeared in the corner of his eyes. In the eyes of ordinary people, perhaps Han Ning still appreciates Chen Fan very much.


    But in Chen Fan''s eyes, this touch of gratification is always mixed with a sense of trickery success.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that it would be so simple.


    I didn''t believe that Hanning in front of him was really thinking about himself and opening the door to convenience.


    Behind this so-called last choice, there is absolutely something that Chen Fan does not know.


    But he has no other choice.


    Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, you must make a breakthrough!


    "What else do I need to do!"


    Hearing this, Han Ning immediately smiled and said: "The so-called road to heaven is inexhaustible. God has the virtue of good life, especially in my Xianzong sect."


    "A long time ago, my ancestor of the Xianlanzong thought that this would happen during the disciple''s trial, so there was a decree left."


    "Anyone who is not satisfied with the results of the trial can enter the sect through other methods, and this method is called..."


    "Blood Eviscerate Formation!"


    When talking about this, Han Ning paused deliberately for a moment, as if carefully observing Chen Fan''s expression.


    As for Chen Fan, at this moment, he first observed the expression of another person.


    That is Du Fengnian.


    He had been in contact with Du Fengnian, so he still had some understanding of this person.


    When Han Ning uttered the words Refining Blood Eviscerate Formation, Chen Fan clearly noticed a moment of confusion in Du Fengnian''s eyes.


    Obviously, the other party had never heard of this trial road left by their ancestors.


    In other words, Hanning is lying.


    So why did he lie, and what does all this mean to Chen Fan?

 Chapter 2825： Blood Eviscerate Array

    Xu Chunqiu, who had already fallen into a coma because of the transition in fear, was carried away by the deacon of Xian Lanzong at this moment.


    Everyone off the court has no time to take care of this so-called winner.


    Everyone looked directly at Chen Fan, or Han Ning who was standing on a high place.


    I saw Hanning throw the storage bag, and a dark red bowl appeared in his palm. Immediately after throwing the bowl, it rose against the storm, and it was a hundred meters in diameter!


    The dark red bowl was held upside down on the ring where Chen Fan was, and Han Ning''s voice suddenly came out: "Enter the bowl, and the trial will begin. As long as you can get out of it, you can join the old man into the fairy sect!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes showed expectation.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Fan could obtain such a shocking good fortune. Is it really possible that this time there will be the first trial of Xianzong in history, and there will be two Tianjiao entering Xianzong?


    Although everyone knows, this so-called blood refining and bone removal formation is not easy to get through by hearing the name.


    But there is such an opportunity that many people want to try.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much, he took a deep breath, took a step, and walked into the dark red bowl.


    The world in his eyes is thus isolated from the outside world.


    Han Ning waved a big hand, and an illusory picture emerged in the dark red Boyu mountain sky.


    Inside, you can vaguely see Chen Fan''s figure, but the specific content is not true.


    I don''t know what Chen Fan is going through at this moment.


    Du Fengnian also stared at Chen Fan''s figure and couldn''t help but looked at Han Ning beside him.


    "Elder, why haven''t you heard of it before, the sect has such a rule?"


    Du Fengnian asked very euphemistically, but in fact the meaning was already obvious. He was asking Hanning why he was lying?


    Han Ning didn''t even look at Du Fengnian. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he slowly said: "I am the elder of the Outer Sect of the Xianlan Sect. According to the rules of the Sect, I can bring back a servant from the lower realm."


    "Why do I have to ask you whoever I choose to be a servant now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Du Fengnian''s figure shocked.


    "Don''t dare, the subordinates don''t dare, before the subordinates were unobtrusive, and please ask the elders to atone."


    Du Fengnian admitted his mistake at the first time, and did not dare to offend the elder Hanning before him too much.


    He knew that Hanning was the most sinister and vicious person, and those who offended him would ultimately have nothing to eat.


    Under such circumstances, how can Du Fengnian dare to conflict with Hanning?


    And more importantly, Du Fengnian was puzzled at first because he knew that Zongmen did not have the tradition of giving others another chance.


    But now everything is suddenly clear.


    Han Ning didn''t want to accept Chen Fan as a disciple of the Immortal Lanzong, he just wanted to use Chen Fan as a servant.


    The elders recruit servants, and even the sect has no reason to interfere.


    How can a deacon in Du Fengnian intervene?


    As for Chen Fan, if he can survive this blood-refining and bone-evising formation and follow them to the Middle Heaven Realm, after the Xian Lan Sect, knowing that he is not a disciple of the Xian Sect, but just a servant, what will he choose? Du Fengnian is okay.


    That''s what Hanning needs to worry about.


    What Du Fengnian cared more about at the moment was what was so special about this blood-refining and bone-enhancing formation.


    Why has he never heard of it before?


    In fact, this formation is Hanning''s unique skill.


    The dark red bowl is the medium for performing the Eviscerate Array.


    On weekdays, Hanning seals the formation in the bowl, and only needs to sacrifice the bowl when it is used.


    And the specific effect of this formation, as the name suggests.


    This array can squeeze every drop of blood from the person who enters it, and it can also disintegrate all the bones invisibly.


    In the end, anyone who cannot escape from the formation will become a pile of rotten flesh without blood and bones!


    The methods are cruel and violent, and people suffer endless torture before they die.


    This kind of thing is obviously not something ordinary people can do!


    And Han Ning gave Chen Fan such a question, obviously with deep meaning, it may not be as simple as trying to kill Chen Fan.


    Because if Hanning had a killing intent, he could shoot directly, which would be much easier than using a large formation.


    So behind this incident, there is no deeper secret hidden behind it!

 Chapter 2826： Power

    In the blood-refining and bone-enhancing formation, Chen Fan could clearly feel that the blood in his body was constantly evaporating.


    It is not out of the body, nor is it consumed.


    It just keeps evaporating, as if he is in a big steamer, and the blood is like water vapor in the body.


    Here, Chen Fan had ten steps in his strength, and he couldn''t expand too fast to move forward.


    Because the more so, the faster the blood evaporates in the body.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could clearly see that at the end of time, it was the exit of this dark red bowl.


    According to his past speed, he can reach it with only one starting position.


    But not at the moment.


    Chen Fan secretly speculated that maybe in this big formation, before he rushed to the exit, the blood in his body was first cleaned by the formation.


    Therefore, he can only move forward step by step, constantly heading towards the exit at the end of his sight.


    However, it is acceptable if only the blood evaporates.


    There is another feeling in Chen Fan.


    That is his own bones, also disintegrating a little bit.


    It was as if something had been directly decomposed, and disappeared unconsciously with the blood.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any injuries outside his body, but he could clearly see that his shoulder had collapsed.


    That''s because a part of the bones has been disintegrated.


    This is not a good sign for Chen Fan.


    Although these injuries can be healed instantly as long as he gets out of the big formation, the question at this moment is how to get out of the big formation!


    Only part of Chen Fan''s shoulder blades were disintegrated at the beginning, what if it disintegrated to the leg bones later?


    How should Chen Fan move forward?


    Two sword eyebrows knotted, Chen Fan believes that this is the biggest crisis of this formation.


    The bones that are constantly disintegrating will inevitably affect the speed of their advancement, and eventually even cause a situation where they cannot move forward at all.


    However, the longer you stay in this formation, the greater the loss of blood and bones.


    This is an endless loop and you will never get out.


    Chen Fan naturally understands his current situation, but he has no good solution. He can only grit his teeth and move forward step by step. He has the idea of ??taking one step at a time.


    After all, he has gone deep into the tiger''s den, and it is not Chen Fan''s character to look back.


    Besides, he can''t look back at all!


    ...


    People from the outside world are now carefully gazing at the back of Chen Fan in the picture condensed by Han Ning.


    No one in the court knew what Chen Fan was going through at the moment.


    But I can find that Li Tian''s face seems to be paler every step he takes.


    The whole person is going to lose weight a bit.


    Originally, a little bit of change would be so easy for no one to find out, but no matter how little is accumulated, time will always show its signs.


    Now Chen Fan entered the dark red bowl in just a stick of incense.


    But within the time of this incense stick, his whole person was a lot thinner than before.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan''s figure was thin and weak, but at this moment, it has already developed into a pathological state.


    Most importantly, some people discovered that Chen Fan''s footsteps were beginning to float.


    From the beginning, there was a situation of high and low shoulders, and then an arm could no longer move.


    It can only be placed stiffly next to the body, soft, as if losing the support of the bones.


    However, none of these conditions affected Chen Fan''s progress at the beginning.


    Until... At a point in time that no one expected, Chen Fan suddenly fell down!


    This scene stunned everyone, knowing that Chen Fan is undoubtedly the most powerful young monk here.


    How could such a person fall on the ground?


    And looking like that, it takes a long time to get up?


    What is so strange about this blood-refining and bone-enhancing formation? What did Chen Fan experience in it?


    He turned his gaze to Han Ning.


    I saw him squinting his eyes at the moment, looking at Chen Fan''s figure, neither joy nor sadness.


    It seems that the life and death of a mortal can''t control his emotions at all.


    However, if you look closely, it is not difficult to see from Hanning''s slightly clenched fists that he is still a little nervous.


    It''s just that I''m not nervous about Chen Fan''s life.


    So what exactly is being nervous may only be known to Han Ning.

 Chapter 2827： I will never admit defeat!

    The bones of Chen Fan''s feet have all collapsed. He couldn''t stand up at all at this moment.


    He looked up and stared at the exit that was not far away from him.


    The color of struggle was revealed in his eyes.


    Chen Fan put in so much effort, drifting outside the territory for decades, just to come to the immortal realm, to become immortal as soon as possible, and to seek revenge from the emperor as soon as possible.


    But now, the beginning of this road is right in front of his eyes. Seeing Chen Fan can immediately go to the world of barrenness and lack of resources, but he is blocked by a large formation.


    It is difficult to describe Chen Fan''s mood at this moment.


    Unwilling, desperate, and angry!


    He has never been a person of peace and happiness. In Chen Fan''s bones, he has always been a brave and yearning generation.


    Therefore, he is not ready to give up!


    Can not give up!


    Will not give up!


    With the only arm left to support his body, Chen Fan began to crawl forward in this blood-refining and bone-enhancing formation.


    Such a state is indeed unsightly, and it is far from the state of Chen Fan in the past.


    But it is the only way to allow Chen Fan to move on!


    "If life is like chess, I would like to be that little pawn. Although I am moving slowly, who has ever seen me and took a step back!!"


    With an undaunted roar in his heart, Chen Fan''s eyes pierced with azure divine light. As soon as he entered the proud young man, he didn''t want to bow his head like this world!


    Chen Fan, never left!


    The vicissitudes of life, the changes of the world, even if Kyushu is gone, but he is still the proud man!


    No one can defeat Chen Fan, it will only inspire even more powerful Chen Fan!


    No one can control Chen Fan''s life, he can only control everything in his own hands!


    Perhaps, at this moment, Chen Fan is facing many hardships, and perhaps his opponent is simply beyond his imagination.


    But so what?


    The towering tall buildings rise from the ground, the towering trees, at first, it was just a sapling!


    Today''s Chen Fan may be as fragile as an ant, but who would dare to say that in the future, Chen Fan will not be able to control the world, hundreds of millions of people?


    Just like the first roar in Canglan Island and Qingyang Town back then.


    Chen Fan is willing to start from scratch, and is willing to set foot on the almost eternal and endless road to becoming stronger again!


    It''s just that this time Chen Fan is no longer trying to become the pinnacle of martial arts.


    This time, he fought for his homeland and his loved ones!


    This time, there will be no disadvantages!


    "No one wants to beat me, no one wants me to surrender!"


    "I am Chen Fan, I am the king of Kyushu!!!"


    Supporting all the will, like a jealous eagle, leaving everything in front of him behind.


    In front of Chen Fan, there was only that exit, only his path to becoming a fairy, and only proving his determination!


    Although he was crawling forward, but at this moment, it felt as if he was above everyone, proudly overlooking the sky!


    He, Chen Fan who can''t kill him!


    Chen Fan who will not succumb!


    Also Chen Fan, who is always high in fighting spirit! !


    Outside, everyone fell into silence at this moment, and before they knew it, they actually read from the back that could only crawl forward, something that no one has!


    He is better than anyone!


    It will surpass anyone present!


    This is the common voice in everyone''s hearts at this moment!


    Han Ning stood up unconsciously, staring at Chen Fan''s figure, and kept rubbing his palms.


    His eyes were filled with endless greed, and when he looked at Chen Fan''s body, his face was coveted.


    No one noticed that Hanning''s performance at the moment was very good.


    Even Du Fengnian did not find out.


    Because at this moment, everyone''s eyes and attention are all focused on Chen Fan.


    Watching him move towards that exit, step by step.


    There are still ten feet, eight feet, six feet... three feet!


    With only three feet of distance left, and only this little distance left, Chen Fan can escape from the sea of ??suffering and walk out of this blood-refining and bone-enhancing formation!


    But just here, the last arm bone that Chen Fan was promoted to support his body was also declared to collapse!


    "boom!"


    He fell to the ground feebly. This time, Chen Fan could no longer support himself to get up.


    Seeing this situation, everyone has a hanging heart, feeling like they have fallen to the bottom.


    Could it be that such a arrogant person is ultimately no match for the trick of fate?


    Could it be that Chen Fan has put so much effort into this, and still can''t get to the middle heaven realm?


    The scorching heat in Hanning''s expression gradually cooled, and he returned to his seat again, his expression was like water, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    At this moment, everyone believed that Chen Fan''s last trial had failed.


    Only one person did not.


    Chen Fan himself!


    Without hands and legs, Chen Fan still has a head!


    He raised his head high and used his chin to support his body forward!


    This kind of action is definitely not beautiful, but at this moment, it can show the unparalleled stubbornness in Chen Fan''s heart!


    Everything, just like he said!


    No one can defeat him, no one can ever let him surrender!


    Because he is Chen Fan, he is... the king of Kyushu! ! !

 Chapter 2828： Mid-Heaven Realm!

    Chen Fan didn''t even know how long he had walked during the last three feet of road.


    In short, when his eyes saw the outside sunlight again, Chen Fan let out a sigh, knowing that his trial was over!


    Han Ning was the first person to appear before Chen Fan.


    I saw that he didn''t know where to hide a pill and stuffed it into Chen Fan''s mouth.


    At this time, Chen Fan had no ability to wonder whether the pill was good or bad, and he fell into a coma.


    Most of his blood has dissipated, and his whole person is like a skeleton, looking frightening.


    The bones of the whole body can basically disintegrate, and they all disintegrate on one side. Now the whole body is soft and soft like noodles.


    Chen Fan did everything, but because of this, he fell into a deep coma.


    However, Han Ning didn''t regret it. On the third day when Chen Fan fell into a coma, he took him to the Middle Heaven Realm together through the one-way teleportation array.


    When Chen Fan opened his eyes again, everything in front of him had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He is now living in a hut.


    Everything around is extremely simple, and there are traces of other people''s lives in the room.


    But naturally it is not Chen Fan.


    In other words, there are others here!


    Looking at the world in silence, Chen Fan could vaguely perceive with his eyes closed, that the spiritual power of this place is ten times stronger than before!


    Obviously, this is the mid-heaven realm!


    Chen Fan also felt that the opportunity for him to become immortal was here!


    Speaking of becoming immortal, Chen Fan immediately began to explore his own cultivation.


    However, after investigation, it was discovered that there was no strength in his body, and he was afraid that he was not as good as a mortal at this moment.


    Because he had been in a coma for a long time, coupled with the previous serious injury, now he has no power to bind a chicken.


    Frowning and constantly feeling the changes in his body.


    Chen Fan seemed to be able to feel that his cultivation was not affected, and he was still a half-step fairyland.


    But for some reason, he couldn''t use any spiritual power at all, nor could he condense a little bit of power.


    It''s like... something in the body is imprisoning oneself.


    Recalling the last thing before he passed out.


    Chen Fan seemed to have seen Han Ning personally feed himself a pill.


    Chen Fan doesn''t know the specific effect of your pill, is it possible that achievement is the culprit that sealed his cultivation base?


    Today, Chen Fan doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma, but the bones that were disintegrated in the blood refining evisceration array have been repaired at this moment, and the strength has increased a lot than before.


    The blood was replenished again, and it seemed more hot and surging than before.


    Generally speaking, at this moment, apart from being too weak and unable to use spiritual power, Chen Fan seems to be in a better state than before.


    Is it all because of coming to the middle-heavy heaven realm?


    Chen Fan frowned, thinking it might not be that simple.


    "Squeaky-"


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking silently, the door of the thatched house was pushed open, and a young man dressed in linen, carrying a wooden tray, walked into Chen Fan''s room.


    Chen Fan half-closed his eyes, looking at people coming from the corner of his eye.


    There is no sign of the immortal sect person on his body, but looking at his state, there is still a cultivation base, but it is not very deep.


    It''s just around the imperial realm.


    Judging from his age, this person is probably in his early twenties. He looks average and looks a little honest.


    Getting closer, Chen Fan could see a porcelain bottle in the tray in the young man''s hand.


    I don''t know what exactly is inside.


    After seeing the young man put the tray next to Chen Fan, he opened the porcelain bottle and poured out a pill.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the youth.


    The other party was taken aback for a while, and it took a long time to come back to his senses.


    "Ah, you finally woke up."


    Chen Fan''s two swords knotted his eyebrows, looked at the pill in the young man''s hand, and asked, "What is the pill in your hand?"


    "Why give me this kind of food while I am unconscious?"


    "This kind of thing?" The youth muttered to himself, looking at the pill in his hand and said: "This is the elixir given to you by Elder Hanning!"

 Chapter 2829： Outer servant of Xianlanzong

    Chen Xi skipped the entire world, and the Immortal Lanzong who had finished practicing all night is gradually recovering.


    The melodious and simple bell ringing echoed throughout the sect, heralding a new day, finally arrived.


    The outer servant at the foot of the mountain was the first to wake up.


    Early in the morning, the tens of thousands of servants of the Xian Lan Sect began to work hard.


    Even if he enters the Immortal Sect, his status is only a servant. On weekdays, he can only do some chores, help the sect manage the medicine field, or watch the fire in the medicine hall, tie up the disciples who help special refiners in the refining hall.


    In short, the tens of thousands of servants of Xianlan Sect were just responsible for the diet and daily life of the entire sect.


    Chen Fan is now also a servant of Xian Lanzong.


    He just recently learned that although he had been brought to the Middle Heaven Realm by a special method, he had also entered the Immortal Lan Sect.


    But it was not like Xu Chunqiu. Once he entered the door, he was an incomparable disciple of the inner sect.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan is just a servant.


    People are laid down!


    However, he was a servant who was very different from others, and he didn''t need to work hard every day.


    All time can be arranged freely.


    It is said that this was an order issued by Han Ning himself, and Han Ning, as the elder of the outer gate, to some extent, his words at the outer gate are Tianwei!


    Therefore, even if there are many servants who admire Li Tian incredibly, they can only sigh with excitement.


    It has been more than a month since Xianlanzong woke up.


    Today, Chen Fan has basically recovered his mobility.


    Apart from being a little weaker, self-sufficiency is absolutely fine.


    However, his cultivation level did not show any signs of loosening. Each time he practiced, it was all in vain in the end.


    Chen Fan didn''t believe that after so long, the injury he suffered in the Blood Eviscerate Array hadn''t improved.


    In this, there must be something hidden in him that he doesn''t know.


    And this requires Chen Fan to investigate.


    Sitting silently in front of his thatched hut, Li Tian''s thoughts were interrupted by a Heming not long after.


    Looking from a distance, a simple-looking young man was riding on the back of a crane.


    The honest young man jumped off the crane''s back not far away. After seeing Chen Fan, he waved his hands happily and said, "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, I''m here."


    This person''s name is Jingxin.


    Originally an orphan, he was picked up by Xianlanzong and became a servant ever since.


    He was also someone Han Ning sent to take care of Chen Fan.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Chen Fan, a servant, needs the care of another servant.


    This kind of thing will not appear in the whole Xian Lan Sect.


    This is also the root cause of Chen Fan''s suspicion.


    If Han Ning had brought him to Immortal Lanzong at the beginning, just wanting him to be a servant, then after Chen Fan arrived, whether he was alive or dead, what did he have to do with him?


    Why do we have to send someone to take care of it?


    If Han Ning had taken a fancy to Chen Fan''s aptitude and ability to survive the Blood Refining Eviscerate Array.


    He should not directly arrange for Chen Fan to become a servant.


    At least it should be an outside disciple.


    After all, Chen Fan has the absolute strength to become an inner disciple, and the incident of his defeat of Xu Chunqiu at the beginning is still vivid.


    Therefore, Hanning''s motives are unpredictable.


    Coupled with the fact that Chen Fan''s cultivation base was inexplicably sealed, it made him feel that in this strange world, there were endless dangers waiting for him.


    During this period of more than a month, Chen Fan asked many questions and had already heard a lot of information he wanted to know.


    But he couldn''t leave the thatched house for half a step.


    It is equal to being restrained in disguise.


    Therefore, the key point for Chen Fan to know everything that happened outside fell on this meditation.


    Fortunately, no matter what Chen Fan asks, he can always get what he wants to know as long as he masters the methods.


    "Chen Fan, how do you feel today, can your cultivation level be restored?"


    He walked into Chen Fan quietly and looked very close to him.


    Chen Fan didn''t express the worries in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "I feel that the cultivation base has been loosened, and I must be able to recover soon."

 Chapter 2830： confusing

    "The cultivation base is loose?" Jingxin''s expression changed, but soon recovered: "Congratulations."


    Through the expression at the moment of meditation, Chen Fan learned that the other party didn''t seem to want to be so lacking in thought on the surface.


    Sure enough, in the fairy world, no one can truly believe it!


    Chen Fan''s cultivation level did not loosen the slightest, he was just deliberately trying to see the reaction of meditation.


    The facts did not surprise Chen Fan, this meditation really knew something, but didn''t tell herself.


    Chen Fan wanted to ask in depth, or to inquire from the side.


    But at the last moment, he held back for a long time.


    I just felt telling him that meditation must be Hanning''s eyeliner. If he showed that he knew a lot of things, he might be a disaster!


    Therefore, pretending to be confused is sometimes a clever performance.


    "I came so early today, but are there other things?"


    Chen Fan asked casually, but Jingxin didn''t let Jingxin see that she was showing any abnormality.


    He smiled quietly and replied: "I just took a break today, so I just wanted to send you the pill as soon as possible, so that I can take you around the sect."


    "Wandering around the sect?" Chen Fan''s tone was a little confused.


    You must know that he wanted to leave this area of ??the thatched house before, but he couldn''t let meditation.


    "Didn''t you say that it is best not to leave this area before my cultivation base is restored? How has it changed now?"


    Jingxin heard this and immediately said: "I was afraid that you would suffer a loss when you went out by yourself. Now I will be with you, so that no one will dare to bully you."


    After that, he passed a porcelain bottle in his hand to Li Tian: "This is the pill given by Elder Hanning. You can take it quickly."


    Chen Fan opened the porcelain bottle, and the fresh fragrance of medicine came out.


    This kind of pill is called Peiyuan Pill. He has been taking it for more than a month. According to Jingxin, he was taking this pill every day when he was in a coma.


    It is said that it has the effect of consolidating the essence, regulating qi and blood, and even diligent training.


    Chen Fan secretly hid the Peiyuan Pill after deceiving Hanning that he had taken the pill on several occasions, and then studied it silently.


    Judging from his eyes, he really couldn''t find any abnormalities in the Pei Yuan Dan.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t believe that there was a free lunch in the world.


    With everything Hanning has given today, who can guarantee that Chen Fan will not be returned in the future?


    And what if he left any restriction in it?


    Chen Fan took the porcelain vase and poured a pill of Pei Yuan Dan that exuded a faint radiance into his hand.


    The pill is extremely round, about the size of a knuckle of a thumb.


    When Jingxin saw this pill, his face couldn''t help showing desire.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, making a gesture to give the medicine to Jingxin.


    "I have swallowed a lot of this thing, and it won''t be effective for me anymore. How about giving it to you?"


    As soon as he said this, a surprise flashed in his meditation expression, but then it was suppressed.


    "This is the pill given to you by Elder Hanning. I would never dare to take it. Chen Fan, you should take it as soon as possible.


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he smiled slightly, "Anyway, I have lost my cultivation level now. This kind of medicine is a waste to me. It is better to leave it to those in need."


    "Besides, I will give you this pill, how can Elder Hanning know, or will you tell him secretly?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jingxin just waved his hands hurriedly: "I don''t have, I don''t, Elder Hanning has never asked me about you."


    "Isn''t that better? Come, take the pill, I will rely on you to help me in the future, remember, this is the secret of the two of us."


    Force Peiyuan Dan into Jingxin''s hands.


    The other party was a little reserved at first, then couldn''t help it anymore.


    After peeping around, there was no one around, and then the pill was collected.


    When I looked at Chen Fan again, it was as if I saw my relatives getting close.


    "That''s fine, even if I put it away for you first."


    Pretending to say something, Jingxin stopped mentioning this, and changed the subject: "Then it happens that you and I are fine now, so how about we go to the sect?"


    "Also."


    Chen Fan nodded. He has been in the Xianlan Sect for so long, and it is time to take a good look at this legendary Xianzong sect.

 Chapter 2831： The structure of Immortal Lanzong (Part 1)

    Riding the crane to fly away from the place, the whole picture of the Immortal Lanzong falls into Chen Fan''s eyes. It turned out that he had always lived at the foot of the mountain, where the servants lived.


    Basically the elixir planted by the sect, as well as the captive spirit beasts, are here.


    Further up, it is the territory of the inner disciples, they are already regarded as true disciples of the sect.


    It''s just that they are not some young people, but people who are hopeless in this life.


    Maybe the whole life can only stay in the inner door, there is no room for promotion.


    Chen Fan noticed that the robes and cuffs of the inner disciples were also embroidered with mysterious iron swords, proving their status and status. They should be the same as the deacon who maintained order during the trial of the Xianzong in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    Jingxin also told Chen Fan that the deacons were basically selected from the outer disciples.


    Some people know that they have no hope of becoming immortals, so they choose to become deacons, and stay in the sect forever in disguised form.


    But in this case, Chen Fan still has some doubts.


    The deacons that his own self encountered in the Lower Heaven Realm were all fairyland without exception.


    Why have they all become immortals, they are still just outside deacon?


    According to Jingxin, the group of people is not actually a real wonderland.


    It''s a fake fairy.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has heard of the term pseudo-celestial.


    In fact, in popular terms, it is an existence between a real fairyland and a fairyland.


    Unlike Chen Fan¡¯s previous half-step wonderland, pseudo-xian is not included in the normal cultivation base classification.


    In fact, the term pseudoxian was coined later.


    As we all know, if you want to become immortal, you must master a Taoism, and then you can knock on the door to become immortal.


    But the false immortals don''t need to be like this. They only need to swear allegiance to the sect, and there will be the elders of the sect personally ingest a Dao law and inject it into the body.


    Since then, even if this group of people is not in real danger, they can still rely on Taoism to fight the enemy.


    It''s just that it can''t be as powerful as an arm swing as he has realized.


    And there is another drawback of doing so, that is, after becoming a pseudo-immortal, after obtaining the Taoism gifted by others.


    You will always lose your qualifications to comprehend Dao Fa, and from now on, you are destined to make no progress in your cultivation.


    And in this life, he will work his life for the sect, and he is not even qualified to refute.


    Once you provoke a big person, you can kill it at will, and no one will bother.


    This is why Jingxin said that anyone who chooses to become a pseudo-immortal is a monk who is desperate in the end.


    Of course, as a servant, Jingxin doesn''t even have the qualifications to become a pseudo-celestial.


    But this kind of thing, meditation will not say.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan secretly kept the pseudo-immortal in his heart, and at the same time had a deeper understanding of this fairy world and this so-called fairy sect.


    The two continued to fly, and Chen Fan noticed that many outside disciples gathered in some places below.


    According to Jing Xin, it is the outer market, where disciples can trade freely.


    In addition, the Zongmen''s medicine hall, refining equipment hall, and merit hall and other places are also here.


    Chen Fan asked specifically, there is a Taoist Temple outside the door.


    This is what he heard from Wei San at the beginning. It is said that there is such an area in Xianzong for disciples to enter and practice. It is said that the probability of feeling Dao Fa there is high.


    That is, the chance of becoming a fairy is higher.


    Only quietly told Chen Fan that Daofa Temple did exist, but it was the inner door.


    And not all disciples of the inner sect can enter and leave the Taoist Temple at will.


    Generally speaking, only disciples who are new to the inner sect have the opportunity to enter once, and then it depends on the individual''s aptitude and whether it is valued by the elders.


    There are tens of thousands of outer disciples in the entire Xian Lan Sect, but there are only a few thousand in the inner disciples.


    It can also be seen from this that even in the medium and heavy heaven realm, people who can successfully become immortals are only rare.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t know what the situation was in the Great Heaven Realm.


    Maybe it will be many times more powerful than the middle-heavy heaven realm.


    Of course, Chen Fan was too far away thinking about this at this time.


    It is more important to focus on the present.

 Chapter 2832： The structure of Immortal Lanzong (Part 2)

    The two took the crane all the way, flew away from the outer gate area, and arrived at the inner gate halfway up the mountain.


    At this point, Jing Xin didn''t dare to continue flying, and she just took Chen Fan to take a long look, and then hurried back.


    He dictated the situation of the inner door to Chen Fan.


    In fact, the situation of the inner gate and the outer gate are similar. Apart from the fact that such a disciple lives more moisturized and gets more resources, there is basically no big difference.


    However, the embroidered on the sleeves of the inner disciple was a silver sword.


    The position is comparable to Du Fengnian, whom Chen Fan met.


    And further up the inner disciple, there is still a position of direct disciple.


    Legend has it that there are only a dozen people in the entire Immortal Lanzong, and they are extremely high in status. Everyone is a stunning and brilliant generation, who has become a fairy at a young age, and is also a disciple of the elders of the sect.


    It is said that this is a golden sword embroidered on the cuffs of the disciple.


    Even the same status as the Outer Sect Elder Han Ning.


    It can be seen that the direct disciple is extraordinary.


    When Chen Fan knew about this, he asked Jingxin, so in that case, what kind of sword is the elder Zongmen and the master cuff embroidery?


    The quiet answer is, no.


    They have a lofty status, and they no longer need to use external things to show their status.


    There is another group that does not need, and that is servants.


    Because all the servants must be dressed in linen and can be distinguished easily, no one is idle to embroider swords on their clothes.


    In this way, with the narration of Jingxin, the entire structure of the Immortal Lanzong appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    In fact, in some respects, these structures are actually similar to the sects of the mortal world.


    Maybe the whole solar universe is like this.


    It''s just that the structure of the Immortal Lanzong is more rigorous, interlocking, and the status is row upon row, and it is clear at a glance.


    Perhaps this will also inspire the disciples to be more competitive and brave.


    It may be a consideration from the perspective of the sect.


    On the way back, Chen Fan was chatting with Jingxin at will, but the sudden ringing of a bell interrupted their thoughts.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Fan can hear the bell ringing every day.


    Every morning, a big bell located in the center of the Immortal Lanzong will ring, heralding the arrival of a new day.


    But if the time is noon, this time the bell is ringing, it is the first time Chen Fan has come to Xianlanzong to hear.


    Therefore, he asked quizzically: "What special thing happened to this clock?"


    Seeing Jingxin listening for a while with her ears sideways, she breathed out only after the bell rings only once.


    The giant clock of Immortal Lanzong is not only a reminder of the arrival of the morning.


    Basically, the bell is used to remind the sect of any major or minor love.


    The bell rings, representing the arrival of early morning.


    The bell rings three times, on behalf of the Zongmen to convene, no matter whether it is personally passed on, or inside or outside the door, or even servants, they must assemble on the Zongmen Square.


    As for the nine sounds of the sect, it means that there are disciples who become immortals, and everyone in the whole sect can go to observe the ceremony.


    And if the chime sound is short and continuous, it means that an enemy is coming and the war will start immediately!


    At this moment, Chen Fan heard the bell ringing only once, which did not meet the above conditions.


    Chen Fan only knew about it after listening to Jingxin''s explanation.


    It turns out that as long as the bell rings when ignoring the time, it means that there is a death fight between the disciples!


    The so-called deathmatch is an endless battle.


    Among the monks, it is common for the most happily enmity generation to have a word of blood splashing five steps.


    Even in the sect, it is difficult to prevent disciples from killing each other.


    Therefore, the rule is finally set, if the enmity between the two parties cannot be reconciled, one party can initiate a death match challenge.


    If the other party accepts, immediately start a life and death duel.


    However, if the opponent does not accept the deathmatch duel, they cannot continue to entangle this matter in the future. Once stubborn, the Zongmen law enforcement team must be killed on the spot!


    "This time I am afraid that there will be another **** storm. I don''t know who is responsible for cleaning the deathmatch ring today. I am afraid that I will scold my mother."


    Jingxin muttered to herself, with a relaxed color at the corner of her mouth, as if she was very happy because of this kind of thing happened to Xiumu today.


    There is a feeling of avoiding heavy work.


    However, Chen Fan gradually fell into deep thought. The rules of deathmatch reminded him many things.


    Suddenly felt that this matter has great mining value.


    "Jingxin, do you have a complete outline of the rules of the sect, or some books with precautions?"


    Unconsciously asking questions towards Jingxin, the other party didn''t think much about it, and immediately said: "Of course there is. Everyone who enters the sect will be issued a jade slip, and these things are recorded in the jade slip."


    "It''s just that you were brought by Elder Hanning, so you didn''t register it. Then I will lend you the jade slip."

 Chapter 2833： The secret talk between Jingxin and Hanning

    Taking the crane back to the thatched house again, Chen Fan''s trip to Immortal Lanzong finally came to an end.


    After Jingxin left a jade slip that recorded the rules of the sect and some precautions, he left.


    Chen Fan began to study the rules of the Immortal Lanzong.


    On the other side, after Jingxin left, he did not return to the servants'' special dormitory, but went to Hanning''s residence.


    Waiting outside for a long time, after passing through the disciples.


    Jingxin was finally told that he could enter the residence.


    I saw him entering the mansion in front of him familiarly, and stopped respectfully outside the hall.


    "The servant of the outer gate meditates and asks to see the elder."


    Meditation arched his waist, his entire face showed infinite submissiveness and he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    After a while, he heard Han Ning''s voice coming from the hall.


    "come in."


    Only then did the meditation move forward and walked into the hall where Hanning was.


    And he didn''t dare to go deep, so he knelt on the ground far away, the whole person was close to prostrate.


    He didn''t even notice where Hanning was sitting, but instinctively bowed in the direction in front of him.


    This shows what kind of status Hanning is in the outer door.


    "Are you getting along well with Chen Fan these few days?"


    Hanning didn''t pay attention to the respect shown by meditation. Isn''t this normal for him?


    After Jingxin heard the words, he immediately said: "Back to the elder, everything is normal, but Chen Fan''s cultivation level has not been restored, and he seems to be very lost about this."


    "Um...I know." Hanning muttered to herself, unable to hear the meaning in the tone: "Has he taken all the pills I gave?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a thud in Jingxin''s heart, and Chen Fan''s action of giving the medicine to himself sounded a little nervous.


    "Served, accepted, given by the elders, then Chen Fan...he dare not refuse."


    At this moment, Jing Xin''s heart had already mentioned his throat, for fear that Han Ning would discover something.


    After all, his tone was a little hesitant, not very neat.


    But how could Hanning arbitrarily guess a servant, in his heart, the existence of servants, how can he have the courage to betray him?


    So I didn''t think much about it.


    "Then have there been any abnormalities recently, or inquiring about me?"


    Asked this time, Jingxin didn''t know how to answer.


    Chen Fan had actually inquired about Han Ning''s affairs, but he had just hit on the sidelines and didn''t ask what happened.


    So meditation does not want to tell the truth.


    First of all, he was originally on the side of Chen Fan, after all, as long as Chen Fan was there, he would still be able to get the Pill of Pei Yuan.


    So he gritted his teeth and replied: "No."


    "Very good!" Han Ning nodded in satisfaction: "Go down. If you have anything in the future, come to me in time to report!"


    "promise!"


    Jingxin bowed again, ready to leave.


    But before he could turn around, he suddenly hesitated.


    "Elder, there is something under your subordinates, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "Just say it, I''m going to hesitate."


    Han Ning was interested and seemed to feel that Jingxin was about to say something he was interested in.


    It''s just a pity that the facts are not what he thought.


    He asked quietly, "Elder, you have always let me observe Chen Fan secretly, he...has not committed any sect taboos."


    This is the deepest doubt in Jingxin''s heart all the time.


    On the one hand, he has to follow Han Ning''s arrangements, but on the other hand, Chen Fan has very good friends with him.


    Jingxin doesn''t know the reason for doing this, so this kind of doubt arises in her heart.


    It''s just that he looked too much at Hanning''s temper.


    When Hanning heard such words, it was no different from questioning him!


    "Little servants, they have all come to question the old man now, you are so bold!!"


    Han Ning yelled violently, and a hurricane suddenly started in the hall, directly blowing out carefully.


    With a bang, it hit the pillar on the side.


    The meditation also reflected in an instant, and he hurriedly asked for mercy when he asked what he shouldn''t ask.


    Fortunately, Han Ning didn''t mean to kill Jingxin, otherwise he would have ten lives, not enough to die.


    "Remember your identity, let you do what you do, you are not qualified to ask why!"


    "Once again, the old man tells you that you will never be born again!!"


    After that, Han Ning gave a cold snort and walked away directly!

 Chapter 2834： Xianzong Life

    Chen Fan''s life gradually calmed down, and it has been about half a month since the last time he visited Xianlanzong on the crane.


    During this period, meditation will come once every two or three days.


    Send Chen Fan the pill, and the two chat for a while.


    Without exception, Chen Fan gave all the pills to Jingxin, and he did not take any of them.


    Today, there is no need for him to continue swallowing Peiyuan Pill. The injury has already fully recovered. Chen Fan has no idea what the pill contains. With his caution, he will naturally not take advantage of it at will.


    Meditation was naturally very happy with Chen Fan''s choice, but the happier he was, the more hesitated.


    I don''t know how to face Chen Fan. After all, in Jingxin''s view, he betrayed his good friend every moment.


    Chen Fan naturally felt a little change in meditation, but he didn''t point out, and he still pretended not to know anything.


    On this day, the wind was beautiful and the sun was shining brightly. After Chen Fan had sent away his meditation, he suddenly wanted to go to the outer market.


    He has been in Xianlanzong for so long, and apart from seeing Jingxin, he has only seen one crane.


    Chen Fan was very curious about how Xianzong''s disciples lived.


    After thinking of this, Chen Fan did not hesitate.


    Ignoring Hanning''s warning from the meditation at the beginning, he left near the hut where he was.


    Although Chen Fan didn''t know what Han Ning was thinking at this moment.


    But one thing can be concluded, that is, the other party does not want him to die at all, or does not want him to die now.


    Otherwise, why do you have to send someone to send medicinal pills at intervals?


    Knowing this, Chen Fan could naturally feel confident and approached the crowd in such a big way.


    Along a bluestone road, Chen Fan finally walked to a place where people gathered.


    This place is a small market. Chen Fan noticed that many people were setting up stalls in the corner.


    Most of them are disciples from the outer sect, and there are also a few servants.


    The things sold here are basically bartering things. Chen Fan saw that some talismans, small magic weapons, or pill materials were being sold.


    It''s just that these things must be inconspicuous in his opinion, so he just glanced at it briefly and didn''t pay attention.


    On both sides of the city, there are some small shops, which were opened by the Zongmen. At the beginning, Chen Fan heard what Jingxin said. It seems that by receiving some tasks at the Zongmen, you can redeem some of your needs in the store after getting contribution points. s things.


    Of course, there are naturally no treasures in the outer store. Chen Fan glanced at them. Most of them were necessities.


    Moving on along this street, Chen Fan suddenly discovered that many disciples of the Immortal Lanzong gathered not far away.


    The scene was very chaotic, and Chen Fan seemed to have heard something about gambling on rocks.


    Chen Fan has always been very sensitive to this kind of thing, and immediately chose to go forward.


    Watching silently behind.


    In the center of the crowd, in front of two outer disciples, a piece of cloth was covering the ground with gravel.


    Everyone was talking about the pair of broken stones at this moment, and the scene was very enthusiastic.


    "I said, I said Qian Yu, these stones you got are really rough immortal spirit stones, shouldn''t they lie to us?"


    Some of the outer disciples said suspiciously at the gravel in that place.


    The man named Qian Yu was a fat monk. He immediately retorted unwillingly after hearing the words: "What do you mean? Brother Liu and I took the task of supervising the Zongmen mine. know."


    "The reason why such a good thing is called to you is that we don''t want to say anything."


    "Otherwise, my rough stones would have been robbed by the brothers in the inner sect. Don''t bet you don''t disturb others here."


    Qian Yu talked freely, his expression was as usual, and there was no nervousness at all.


    It was the young man who became Brother Liu by him. He was quite detained. He smiled and didn''t know what to say. Everything was obeying Qian Yu''s arrangements.


    Chen Fan looked behind him silently for a while, rubbing his chin, his eyes kept flowing among the crowd, and a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2835： The fairy world also gambles on stones

    The person who had previously questioned Qian Yu seemed to be called Zhang Meng. After Qian Yu had said something, he seemed to have changed his attention immediately and believed in the other party.


    He even gritted his teeth and said: "Looking at you so sincere, then I will believe you once!"


    After all, it took a long time to choose from the ground before choosing a piece of gravel, and then paying Qianyu two dollars for the fairy stone.


    The so-called two-money immortal spirit stone is a calculation unit specially designed by the immortal world.


    Because it is impossible for ordinary people to own too many celestial spirit stones, a piece of celestial spirit stone is often divided into ten scattered celestial spirit stones when dealing with people.


    That is ten dollars.


    Two celestial spirit stones are equivalent to one-fifth of a complete celestial spirit stone.


    This number is no small for the outer disciple of Xian Lanzong.


    You must know that even the inner disciples, who are slightly rich and powerful, will be a complete fairy stone when they shoot.


    Similar to the hundreds of immortal spirit stones on Chen Fan''s body, among the least disciples of this Immortal Lanzong, they are already considered rich.


    It''s just a pity that now Chen Fan has lost his cultivation, so he can''t open the storage bag at all.


    Naturally, his treasure can''t be taken out.


    Therefore, I can only sit on Baoshan and sigh.


    It''s not that Chen Fan has never thought about whether he might recover his cultivation base if he uses the fairy stone.


    In fact, as long as the cultivation base can recover a little bit, it is enough.


    Chen Fan can open the storage bag, and he has more fairy stones to use for his practice.


    It is only a matter of time to come to the day when the cultivation base is restored.


    It''s just that this idea is difficult to realize now.


    Chen Fan saw Zhang Meng holding the original stone in his hand and looking up and down. He was also a little curious, so he showed his mental power and glanced slightly.


    But it didn''t matter under this sweep, Chen Fan''s eyebrows instantly knotted.


    He could actually feel that there was a strong gathering of power in the rough stone.


    This strength is comparable to ordinary spirit stones. It is more powerful, but Chen Fan can''t tell the grade, and can only vaguely feel that there is only a little bit of this kind of strong power in the rough stone.


    Obviously, this thing is really a rough fairy stone.


    However, none of this is the most important thing. Chen Fan was pleasantly surprised to find that his abilities as a spiritual detector can still be used!


    This is simply a shot in the heart, and when Chen Fan was most difficult, he saw the light.


    Although the ability to explore the immortal spirit stone is still relatively shallow, as long as Chen Fan can find a way to continue to improve his spiritual power, sooner or later it will be handy for him to explore the immortal spirit stone.


    Moreover, looking at the situation now, it is enough for Chen Fan to feel the existence of a little fairy stone.


    After all, he couldn''t consume so many fairy spirit stones at this moment.


    It''s not like the spirit stone used for practice in the lower realm, like a whale swallowing a cow.


    Now Chen Fan secretly thought that as long as there are a few hundred fairy stones, it should be enough for him to practice for a long time.


    The consumption is pitiful.


    It''s just that if this kind of thought is heard by other disciples of Xian Lanzong, even the inner disciples will scream Chen Fan''s violent death.


    Although the fairy stone can be used for cultivation, who can be so extravagant, you must know that the fairy stone is hard currency.


    In the fairy world, it is impossible to do without this thing.


    This can only be said that Chen Fan is used to being big-handed, and told him that Lingshi is used for cultivation.


    No matter when and where, this idea will not change.


    Turning his gaze to Zhang Meng''s body, he had already started cutting the stone.


    I saw his probing hand as his palm, and lightly wiped it on the original stone, immediately revealing the fairy stone inside.


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately gasped and almost dropped their jaws.


    "My God, there really is a fairy stone, this is going to make a fortune!"


    "Look at it, everyone, these faeries are afraid that they have four dollars. It will double in less than a stick of incense!"


    "Qian Yu, how many rough stones are there, take them out quickly, I want to buy them too!"


    In an instant, everyone was like a shark that smelled blood, and rushed forward to buy the rough stone.


    The fat monk named Qian Yu was happy in an instant, and he couldn''t see where his eyes were when he smiled.

 Chapter 2836： Chen Fan participates in the gambling

    Soon, the rough stone in front of Qian Yu was sold out by everyone. Now there are only a few scattered rough stones left unattended.


    The people who got the rough were on guard and left. After all, not everyone was as big as Zhang Meng and dared to cut the stone in front of so many people.


    Qian Yu had to leave with his brother Liu.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan greeted him.


    "Brother Qian, I wonder if I can participate in the gambling?"


    Chen Fan stepped forward to say hello, and then went straight to the subject.


    Qian Yu looked at Chen Fan up and down, and then laughed a long time later and said, "Brother, as long as you have a fairy stone, you can participate in gambling at any time."


    In essence, Qian Yu didn''t believe that Chen Fan, a servant, could still have a fairy stone on his body.


    After all, their outer disciples have monthly allowances and subsidies from the sect, but the servants have nothing.


    Usually servants can''t leave the sect, where can they go to earn some extra money?


    However, Qian Yu always regarded himself as a businessman, so he didn''t mean to look down on Chen Fan at all, but rather talked and negotiated.


    To be honest, Chen Fan does not have a fairy stone, but there is another valuable thing on him.


    "Brother Qian, I have half a Pei Yuan Dan here. I wonder if this thing can be exchanged for a rough stone from you?"


    Chen Fan took out the half of Peiyuan Pill that he had eaten before.


    This is the pill that he secretly studied after he tricked Meditation.


    It''s just that in the end Chen Fan didn''t study the extraordinary reason, so he kept it on him.


    Qian Yu''s eyes lit up immediately after seeing half of the Peiyuan Pill.


    After observing it carefully for a long time, he immediately said: "Yes, I will be my brother today as a friend. You can pick a piece of my rough stone."


    After that, he opened the cloth that had been collected and placed a pile of scattered rough stones in front of Chen Fan.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t even look at the scattered rough stones.


    Instead, he pointed to a stone that Qian Yu had been playing with and said, "I don''t know how to bet on stone, but it seems that this rough stone in your hand, Brother Qian, looks good. How about I want it?"


    "what?"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Yu''s expression instantly changed.


    The whole person seems to be a little tangled.


    "Brother, my rough stone doesn''t have any appearance. It''s just an ordinary stone. You can play with it in your hands. You can change it."


    "So, how about I let you pick two rough stones?"


    Facing Qian Yu''s hesitation, Chen Fan didn''t mean to loosen the slightest. He smiled and said, "I only want the rough stone in your hand."


    Qian Yu stopped talking and looked at Chen Fan deeply. After a long time, he answered the wrong question: "I don''t know the name of the brother?"


    "Under Chen Fan."


    Chen Fan bowed his fist.


    When Qian Yu heard this, he immediately said in surprise: "Are you the Chen Fan that Elder Hanning brought back to the sect himself?"


    Chen Fan nodded, obviously not knowing that he was so famous.


    In fact, this is not the case, it''s just that Qian Yu is more informed in news.


    After knowing that this Chen Fan is the other Chen Fan, Qian Yu''s eyes changed again.


    He gritted his teeth and actually gave the rough stone in his hand to Chen Fan, and then added: "Since Brother Chen, you have fancy this thing, then we will make a deal."


    "I don''t want your Pei Yuan Dan, just want you to buy me a drink?"


    After all, this time it was Chen Fan''s turn to be surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Qian Yu''s young age would still have a bit of courage to make choices. It was indeed a personal thing.


    "Peiyuandan belongs to you, and I will treat you to the wine."


    "It''s just not today. Tomorrow you come to this place to find me, Chen, sweep the couch to welcome me!"


    After telling Qian Yu where he lived, Chen Fan turned and left.


    Qian Yu stayed there for a long time, staring at Chen Fan''s back, and never left for a long time.

 Chapter 2837： Communication between smart people

    Early the next morning, Qian Yu came to the thatched hut where Chen Fan was, and even brought a jar of good wine.


    Yesterday, I met Brother Chen just as it was, and I was completely confided. No, Qian has already prepared the spirit wine. I wonder if Brother Chen can show his face?


    Chen Fan is also very curious about Qian Yu when he reaches out his hand and doesn''t hit the smiley person. Naturally, he will not let go of this good opportunity and nodded and said, "Then I should be respectful instead?"


    The two of them just sat on the wicker chairs outside the thatched hut, pushing their cups and changing cups, chatting happily.


    During this period, Qian Yu wanted to probe Chen Fan''s fictitiousness several times, but finally had to deal with it, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    After living, he finally went straight to the subject.


    "Brother Chen, did you cut the rough stone you bought from me yesterday?"


    "Not yet." Chen Fan smiled slightly, "How about leaving this rough stone for Brother Qian to cut?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qian Yu''s pupils shrank.


    "Brother Guan Chen means that he seems to know this rough stone very well, is it possible that he has guessed what''s in it?"


    The two tempted each other with one word and one word. They didn''t say anything useful, but in fact everything was silent.


    In the half of the words that have not been finished, he has already understood the other party''s meaning.


    "Brother Qian, I won''t say anything extra. Chen knows what you''re here for today, and you also know my ability. In my opinion, it is better to cooperate alone, just like what you did yesterday, right? "


    Chen Fan mentioned what happened yesterday.


    In fact, he had already noticed that the brother Liu next to Qian Yu yesterday and Zhang Meng who was the first to call out to question Qian Yu were actually the ones he deliberately arranged.


    Among the pile of rough stones yesterday, only two of them contained fairy stones.


    The first piece was the rough stone Zhang Meng used for the experiment, and the second piece was exchanged by Chen Fan.


    Originally, Zhang Meng was thinking that if someone came to make trouble again, he would use the rough stone in his hand to block the troublemaker. He didn''t expect things to go smoothly, and no one doubted him at all.


    It''s just that Qian Yu counts everything, but Chen Fan didn''t know that Chen Fan actually saw everything behind him.


    And as soon as he shot, he exchanged the most valuable rough stone in his hand.


    You know, Qian Yu once asked someone knowledgeable to help him identify.


    Yesterday, in the rough stone in his hand, at least there was a complete fairy stone, which was not a small number.


    It hurts for a long time to send it out for nothing.


    But Qian Yu didn''t. He thought farther than ordinary people.


    First of all, Qian Yu tried Chen Fan yesterday to see if he was willing to accept other rough stones.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you will naturally be willing to exchange something that can only be exchanged for one rough stone for two rough stones.


    After all, in theory, the more rough stones, the greater the chance of getting the fairy stone.


    But when faced with such a good thing, Chen Fan turned down and asked for the rough stone in Qian Yu''s hands.


    First of all, this is abnormal.


    After eliminating the possibility that Chen Fan is a fool, then the rest of the matter is easy to understand.


    Chen Fan, has a certain ability to distinguish whether there is a fairy stone in the rough stone!


    In other words... Chen Fan Spirit Detector!


    When this idea just came to mind, Qian Yu even thought he was crazy.


    You should know that the profession of Spirit Detector, even in the fairy world, is extremely prestigious.


    And because the number is too scarce, it is even more difficult for a spiritual explorer to upgrade his level. This has even more caused the emergence of every spiritual explorer, which will become the target of countless forces vying to win.


    So how could an external handyman in the Xianlanzong district be a spiritual explorer?


    It''s just that this question disappeared after learning about Chen Fan''s name.


    Qian Yu once heard of Chen Fan''s name.


    The doorman who was brought up from the lower realm by Elder Hanning.


    Although I don''t know why Chen Fan was brought up unexpectedly, he was arranged to be a servant.


    But the elder''s thing is that Qian Yu can''t predict things naturally.


    He only needs to know that Chen Fan has something that even Elder Hanning has to face up to, that''s enough!


    Therefore, Qian Yu will come to visit today, and that''s why there is the scene that tempted each other before.


    But now, the temptation is over. Through the previous dialogue, both Chen Fan and Qian Yu have got what they want to know.


    So now, it''s time to talk about cooperation.

 Chapter 2838： Neimen Shifang

    "Brother Chen, you and I are both smart people. I don''t think there is any need to talk about unnecessary nonsense at this moment."


    "I just want to ask you one sentence." Qian Yu leaned forward and looked at Chen Fan with a straight look: "Brother Chen has the idea of ??cooperating with others?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly. Although Qian Yu had already said that he was in his heart, he did not rush to agree: "What''s the explanation for Brother Qian''s remark, why don''t you elaborate?"


    Qian Yu didn''t care too much, and put out all the plans in his heart bit by bit.


    Even the immortals are eager for the existence of the fairy stone.


    After all, the fairy stone not only represents currency, but also represents the improvement of cultivation.


    For such an important thing, the mere mention of the name can make countless people feel excited.


    So will anyone do more exciting things?


    The answer is yes.


    The more important and priceless things are, the more they will attract those who like to pursue excitement to spend money.


    Gambling, it is people''s psychology that is captured.


    In the immortal realm, gambling on stones is still popular, and it is as good as the lower realm.


    Even within the Xianlan Sect, there is a stone workshop set up by the Zongzong Sect himself.


    Every day, countless disciples, even deacons from the sect, came to participate in the gambling on stones, and countless people had the dream of getting rich overnight, but in the end it was nothing.


    And this time, Qian Yu came to Chen Fan for the purpose of Shifang, the inner gate.


    He wanted to find Chen Fan to cooperate with Shifang in the inner gate to make a fortune!


    "Well, with Brother Chen''s means, even if we are suspected of my contacts, it is enough to guarantee that we will not provoke right and wrong. What about Brother Chen?"


    Qian Yu is very smart, he clearly sees the strengths of Chen Fan and himself.


    Chen Fan has the ability to bet on rocks. Although he still dare not say whether he is a spiritual detector or not, at the very least, he is definitely better than ordinary people.


    As for Qian Yu, he has some connections and can take Chen Fan to Shifang, an inner gate that he can''t even go to.


    It can also keep behind the unnecessary troubles caused by the two people betting on rocks.


    It can be said that the two people work together and they complement each other perfectly.


    It can also bring Chen Fan''s worries to an end.


    You know, at this moment, Chen Fan is still living under Hanning''s nose, and instinctively tells him that he is absolutely not safe.


    In the future, he doesn''t know what will happen, so if Chen Fan wants to save himself, he must return to his cultivation.


    As for the restoration of the cultivation base, after Chen Fan''s continuous attempts during this period of time, he was basically certain that he would definitely not be able to rely on himself.


    So since you can''t rely on yourself, you can only rely on the fairy stone.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have a trace of spiritual power on his body, so the storage bag could not be used naturally.


    Then the best way to get the fairy stone is naturally to bet on the stone!


    But participating in the gambling on the stone, getting the fairy stone, trying hard to restore the cultivation base, can''t let Hanning know.


    Therefore, the predicament facing Chen Fan at this moment is very serious.


    But all this is not a problem in front of Qian Yu.


    Chen Fan can see that this person is not simple, he is definitely not as honest and honest as he looks on the surface.


    After all, it was so smooth in Xian Lan Zong, even though he was at the outer door, his hand could reach the inner door.


    From this point of view alone, it is enough to see Qian Yu''s extraordinary.


    That being the case, Chen Fan naturally proceeded to cooperate with Qian Yu.


    This is a win-win plan, why not do it?


    "Since Brother Qian Shengyi boxing, does Chen have any reason to refuse?"


    "It''s just that I want to put things first." Chen Fan paused slightly and added: "I can only gamble on this stone once."


    Anything, there will always be time and time again, especially gambling on rocks, something that can get rich overnight.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have so much ability to show his face. If Han Ning noticed, everything might fall short.


    Therefore, Chen Fan can only have this opportunity, no matter whether the immortal spirit stone earned from it can restore his cultivation base, he will stop there.


    Temporarily unable to restore the cultivation base, it can also allow him to continue to delay for a while.


    But if Han Ning learns to make small moves behind his back, Chen Fan may not be able to hold on for a moment!


    Although Qian Yu didn''t understand why Chen Fan was so cautious, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng would destroy him, and everyone was innocent.


    So after thinking about it, I chose to agree.

 Chapter 2839： The stone gambler is out again

    After discussing everything with Qian Yu, it was already very late, and the two agreed to go to Inner Gate Shifang tomorrow.


    Qian Yu is also good but prepare the capital.


    For the second time, Qian Yu arrived early in the morning.


    He has all his belongings with him at the moment, a total of twenty fairy stones!


    To know that this number is placed on an outside disciple of Xian Lanzong, it is simply unimaginable.


    I''m afraid the number of injuries counted is astronomical.


    Everyone eats frugally, who can save so many fairy stones?


    This is what makes Qian Yu extraordinary. This person has a very good mind. Over the years, he has been buying and reselling at the outer door, and coupled with the cheating and abduction on weekdays, he has really saved such a big net worth.


    In a sense, Qian Yu is also a gambler.


    Otherwise, Chen Fan wouldn''t take out all of his wealth.


    But this is his genius, as long as he encounters an opportunity, he will definitely bite!


    After Chen Fan and Qian Yu met, neither of them said much. Under Qian Yu''s leadership, they went to the inner door.


    Generally speaking, as Chen Fan, it is impossible to go to the inner door.


    However, Qian Yu has a wide network of contacts and many friends. According to him, the deacon who guards the inner gate has just owed him a favor before.


    Therefore, it is not difficult at all to take someone to the inner door.


    As for Qian Yu himself, he is naturally familiar with the Inner Sect. In fact, he always did business with Inner Sect disciples before.


    If you enter the inner gate in a familiar way, it is really more prosperous than the outer gate.


    There is also a lot of excitement in Dizifang City.


    However, the most lively place is Neimen Shifang.


    Even outside the door, many people gathered to wait and see at the moment, and the inside was even more overcrowded. At first glance, it was overwhelming.


    Chen Fan hadn''t felt the atmosphere in Shifang for a long time. Thinking about it after so many years, he never thought that he would even walk into Shifang one day.


    It''s really a trick of God.


    He has become the one who does not hesitate to fight for resources for cultivation.


    After entering Shifang, because of the large number of people, no one actually noticed Qian Yu and Chen Fan.


    After all, there are so many people coming and going in and out here a day, who would deliberately pay attention to two faces that have never been seen before?


    According to Qian Yu''s idea, the two of them took part in the gambling right away and left soon after making a fortune.


    He also thought a lot last night. There are many dreams about this kind of thing, so you must not relax your guard.


    But this idea did not get the support of Chen Fan.


    The reason is simple, gambling on rocks is definitely not as simple as it seems, even if Chen Fan is a spiritual explorer.


    Not to mention the current level of Chen Fan''s Spirit Detector, he can only vaguely feel the Spirit Detector inside the original stone, and the feeling is not real.


    At this time, you need to cooperate with each other.


    First of all, Chen Fan wanted to observe all the rough stones in the entire Shifang, and after he knew what he knew, he would search for it in secret to see if there were also spiritual explorers in this place.


    This is a habit developed in the past when betting on rocks.


    To know that betting on rocks, the most taboo thing is that the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole.


    In case Chen Fan''s gambling is on the rise, but he doesn''t know that he has been targeted by other spirit detectives, he still doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, know yourself and the enemy before you can fight forever!


    This point has already been reached, and it is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to ruin his great opportunity because of a small mistake!


    Ever since, after officially entering Shifang, Chen Fan spent about half an hour observing the rough stone and the monks here.


    After half an hour, after confirming that there was nothing unfavorable to him, and at the same time knowing something about the original stone, Chen Fan took a sigh of relief and glanced at Qian Yu beside him.


    That meaning is already obvious.


    You can make a move!

 Chapter 2840： Fight!

    The stone gambling went very smoothly. As a spiritual explorer, Chen Fan, although the exploration of the fairy stone is not as unprofitable as the spiritual stone, he can still use it slightly.


    Under his guidance, Qian Yu repeatedly shot, and within a short period of time, he bought more than a dozen rough stones.


    So far, the twenty fairy stones that Qian Yu brought at the beginning have been used up.


    Chen Fan and Qian Yu temporarily left Shifang and came to an empty corner, cutting the rough stone they got on the spot.


    The final result was gratifying, excluding the cost of the 20 fairy stones for the snake at the beginning.


    This time the two got a total of about fifty rough stones.


    This is already a huge sum of money, Qian Yu didn''t even think that it would be almost an hour''s time to make this harvest, so that his entire net worth more than doubled!


    The twenty fairy spirit stones on Qian Yu''s body were the result of his painstaking efforts for more than ten years.


    Now, according to the distribution method discussed with Chen Fan.


    The harvest of gambling on stones is half of one person after excluding the cost.


    In other words, Qian Yu can get 25 fairy stones, not just an hour''s time, but it is more than the wealth he has accumulated for more than ten years. How can Qian Yu not be shocked?


    At this moment, how lucky he was to hug Chen Fan''s thigh, how else could he get such a huge benefit?


    I saw Qian Yu''s fat face, and he was already laughing.


    He even hugged Chen Fan directly without being reserved, and said convincingly, "Brother, I don''t say anything anymore. I had doubts about you before, but now I am really convinced."


    "You are my second-born parents!"


    Compared with Qian Yu''s gaffe, Chen Fan was very calm. He had seen big scenes after all, and there were hundreds of fairy stones in his storage bag.


    A mere dozens of dollars, it is impossible to enter his eyes.


    In fact, Chen Fan was still a little disappointed. In his opinion, this harvest never met his expectations.


    Since he said that he can only bet once in a short time, Chen Fan''s idea is to collect enough fairy stones this time to support him to restore a trace of cultivation.


    As long as this is the case, Chen Fan can open the storage bag, and as a result, his ability to deal with certain things will be improved a lot.


    It''s just that at this moment, there are only twenty-five fairy spirit stones, which is far from enough in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    At least double it!


    Chen Fan was silent, and Qian Yu''s excitement felt a little cool with his thoughtful appearance.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Brother Chen, you look unhappy?"


    "No." Chen Fan replied indifferently: "I just feel that this harvest did not meet expectations."


    As soon as this statement came out, Qian Yu instantly felt that he had misheard.


    In less than an hour, he has earned more fairy stones than he has in more than ten years. Does this still feel like he has not met expectations?


    What is Chen Fan''s expectation?


    Shaking his head, Qian Yu knew in his heart that, judging from the success rate of this gambling on stones, Chen Fan must be the legendary spiritual explorer.


    Then dozens of celestial spirit stones seemed to be out of the sight of the spirit explorer.


    So what to do?


    "How about Brother Chen, let''s... fight it?"


    Qian Yu tried to suggest, and Chen Fan slowly fell into contemplation.


    Before in Shifang, Chen Fan had already gambled away all the rough stones he could get accurate, so he got these gains.


    In other words, after the rough stone, even he couldn''t tell whether there was a fairy stone in it.


    The invisible risks have increased a lot.


    In the stone workshop, there is also a rough stone that Chen Fan has been hesitating and watching.


    The original stone was a foot high, and Chen Fan used his spiritual power to sweep it, only to feel that there was nothing in it. In this case, there were only two possibilities.


    First, this is just an ordinary waste rock.


    Second, perhaps there is a fairy stone hidden in it that Chen Fan can hardly perceive.


    So... do you want to fight it?


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at Qian Yu. After all, the two were cooperating. Of course, he had to listen to the opinions of his teammates at this time.


    After telling the other party all his thoughts, Qian Yu also fell into entanglement.


    On the one hand, it is possible to double or even several times the original Faerie Stone.


    On the one hand, it is possible to lose everything.


    Is it really worth it?

 Chapter 2841： This is a bet

    "Brother Chen, the so-called wealth is in danger. I think it''s worth our fight this time. If it''s a big deal, we''ll start all over again!"


    Qian Yu is a decisive person, after careful weighing, he chose to fight this time!


    After all, once you win, you will not have to worry about the fairy stones for a long time in the future, and you will even directly rely on these fairy stones to advance to the fairyland, and you may become an inner disciple from now on!


    The so-called gambling on stones, since it is a gambling word, there is uncertainty and risk in it.


    But it is this kind of risk that makes people even more eager!


    After taking a deep look at Qian Yu, Chen Fan nodded slightly, and the two returned to Shifang again.


    Since many people came and went in and out of Shifang in one day, basically no one noticed these two people who had gone back and forth.


    Once again back to the original stone placed in the center of the Shifang Hall.


    Chen Fan stopped to look at it for a long time, then nodded.


    Qian Yu waved his hand to call in the servants in the stone workshop, and pointed to the original stone in front of him and said, "How much is this stone worth? I want it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, such a large piece of rough stone, its value is afraid that most people present cannot afford it.


    Qian Yu said so boldly, could it be that he made a fortune recently?


    In fact, this is exactly what Qian Yu''s genius is. Now that he has decided to take down this huge rough stone, he naturally has to be more generous.


    Otherwise, it will be even more suspicious.


    After hearing the words, the servant who was questioned by Qian Yu hesitated for a while and said, "Brother, the price of this rough stone...50 celestial spirit stones."


    As soon as this remark came out, Rao Qian Yu had been mentally prepared before, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    He and Chen Fan have been busy for most of the day, and only made fifty immortal spirit stones. Now they are all spent as soon as they are sold. What if it fails?


    At this time, Qian Yu was not as decisive as before.


    But Chen Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, gave Qian Yu a look, and then nodded heavily.


    Even if it doesn''t work this time, the two will still have a chance in the future, but in case Chen Fan''s inner guess is correct, one shot can prevent future troubles forever!


    After so many things, Qian Yu already trusts Chen Fan very much. After seeing this, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand: "This rough stone is so obtrusive here, I will take it down today!"


    After that, he took out a bag of immortal spirit stones and gave it to the servant. With a flick of his wrist, he put the huge rough stone ten feet high into the storage bag.


    The two left there, but the discussion within Shifang did not stop discussing Qian Yu''s spending money this time.


    Some people think that Qian Yu must be crazy, even if he bet on rocks at such a high price, if he loses, wouldn''t his life be over?


    Some people think that Qian Yu has courage and might be able to accomplish this.


    But there are also very few people who have been very suspicious.


    They did not doubt Qian Yu''s motives, but doubted...


    Where did Qian Yu get so many fairy stones?


    In the crowd, a person whom Qian Yu knew well had been hiding in the corner. This person was named Tian Guang, who was regarded as Qian Yu''s old opponent.


    The two started almost at the same time, and they have always seen each other uncomfortably, and there have been frequent conflicts.


    There is a saying that the person who knows himself best is always the enemy.


    Tian Guang knew very well that with Qian Yu''s strength, it was absolutely impossible to eat a rough stone worth fifty celestial stones.


    So where did he get his fairy stone?


    With such doubts, Tian Guang couldn''t help but put his thoughts on Chen Fan.


    Staring at the backs of Chen Fan and Qian Yu leaving, his eyes flashed again and again, as if he was paying attention.


    Finally, Tian Guang moved and left Shifang quietly, using a secret method to cover up his breath, following Chen Fan and Qian Yu far away.


    At this moment, neither Chen Fan nor Qian Yu were aware of Tian Guang who was trailing behind!


    Chen Fan chose all his own gains, betting that the giant rough stone he started now can solve all the current embarrassing situations.


    Tian Guang is also betting.


    Betting that following Chen Fan and Qian Yu this time will bring him huge benefits.


    Since it is a gambling, it necessarily means that there will be wins or losses.


    So this time, who will win?

 Chapter 2842： Won the bet!

    In Chen Fan''s thatched hut, a piece of rough stone one foot high was quietly placed on the ground.


    After walking back with Qian Yu all the way back, neither of them chose to cut the stone halfway. Instead, they resisted the curiosity in their hearts. After they came to a place they believed to be safe, they took a breath.


    At this moment, even Chen Fan was a little nervous.


    After all, he and Qian Yu will live for a long time in the future, I am afraid they will rely on the rough stone in front of them.


    What the situation is, it is still unknown at this time, everything, wait and see!


    "Brother Qian, come and cut the stone!"


    Chen Fan made a suggestion.


    However, Qian Yu went straight back, shaking his head constantly.


    "Forget it, brother, I can''t bear the blow, so you should come."


    Obviously, Qian Yu''s remarks were used to invigorate the atmosphere. As a monk, the first thing he must learn is his strong psychological endurance.


    If this thing can''t stand, how can you continue to practice?


    Although Chen Fan wanted to personally cut the rough stone in front of him to see if there was any problem with his judgment.


    But the key is that he has no cultivation base at all at the moment, so he can''t simply rely on brute force to cut the stone.


    After spreading his hands, Chen Fan said: "Because of his previous serious injury, Chen''s cultivation level has not recovered, so I can only bother Brother Qian."


    After Qian Yu heard the words, he nodded, pressed his saliva vigorously, and touched his palm on the rough stone.


    A faint light began to bloom on Qian Yu''s palm.


    When the light hit the original stone, it seemed as if ice and snow met a raging fire.


    The skin of the rough stone began to fall off quickly.


    At this moment, time seems to slow down infinitely, and in one breath, it is like ten thousand years!


    After watching the peeling of the stone skin layer by layer, Chen Fan knew that a little bit of colorful light radiated from the original stone.


    "and many more!"


    Chen Fan suddenly shouted.


    Qian Yu immediately stopped the spiritual power output in his hand, and at the same time noticed the abnormality on the rough stone.


    "Brother Chen, this is..."


    "Go on, be careful!"


    What is certain now is that there must be a fairy stone in the original stone, but it is still unknown how much it is and whether the harvest can be worth the effort.


    But it was already pretty good, and at least proved that Chen Fan''s direction of judgment was not wrong.


    Qian Yu started to shoot again, much more careful than before, which directly caused the stone skin to fall off, which was a bit slower.


    But this didn''t affect anything, because there were already immortal spirit stones appearing in front of them.


    A piece of rough stone that is one foot high, except for a small part of it at the beginning is covered with thick stone skin, the rest are all fairy stones!


    One big piece!


    After Qian Yu completed the stone-cutting steps, Chen Fan''s entire thatched house was filled with colorful light!


    At this moment, Qian Yu couldn''t even believe his eyes. After rubbing his eyes vigorously, he muttered to Chen Fan in disbelief.


    "Brother Chen, are all of this... true?"


    Chen Fan nodded solemnly, he was not happy that he could get so many fairy stones.


    What he cares more about is that this time, he won the bet!


    "At a glance, these are probably more than two hundred immortal spirit stones, Brother Qian, congratulations."


    This sentence seemed to be qualitative for everything. After experiencing the initial astonishment and horror, Qian Yu''s face was instantly filled with smiles!


    The whole person is so happy that I can''t even see it!


    "Brother Chen, don''t say anything, you are my second-born parents. With these fairy stones, you can expect to become immortals, and you can expect to become immortals!!"


    He jumped and hugged Chen Fan directly, at this moment Qian Yu was happy like a child.


    Chen Fan was very happy at first, but when the light from the corner of his eye swept the flashing shadow outside the window.


    But I can''t laugh anymore.


    "Who is here!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan suddenly pushed Qian Yu away and chased him directly.


    Qian Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately took away the large piece of fairy stone on the ground and chased it out.

 Chapter 2843： Share

    Three miles west of Chen Fan''s thatched house, there is a purple bamboo forest.


    At this moment, Chen Fan Qian Yu and Tian Guang are facing each other in the Zizhu Forest.


    I saw Tian Guang with a sneer on his face, looking at Chen Fan and Qian Yu ill-intentionally, and said slyly: "Unexpectedly, you two had this adventure. I just saw it. This time I bet a lot of immortals. Lingshi."


    Qian Yu was very upset about Tian Guang''s appearance.


    After all, what was originally a seamless thing, is now known to Tian Guang. Then, all the plans to cover people''s eyes were all in vain?


    "Tian Guang, are you not afraid of retribution if you act so insidiously?"


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Tian Guang let out a penetrating laugh: "Qian Yu, you are ashamed to say me, you forgot the last Guiyuan Lu, how did you get it?"


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Yu and Tian Guang silently.


    He could tell that the two did not deliberately unite to pit themselves.


    At this time, all you need to do is to solve the trouble of losing Tianguang.


    Compared with Qian Yu''s chagrin, Taoist Chen Fan didn''t think much about it. After all, in his opinion, nothing is perfect and there are always unknown loopholes in it.


    The next thing to do is to make up for this loophole in any way.


    This matter can only be left to him.


    Otherwise, Qian Yu will only make things worse.


    After all, the two of them must have old grievances, and it is absolutely impossible to communicate properly in this situation.


    "Brother Tian, ??Brother Qian and I had no intention of having a dispute with anyone. Now that you have encountered this matter, let''s talk about your conditions!"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Yu instantly became unhappy. Just about to argue about something, Chen Fan''s eyes couldn''t refuse.


    So just hate and be silent.


    Tian Guang was very happy when he saw Chen Fan going on the road like this, and said with a dark smile: "You two are acting so secretly, there must be some ulterior motive behind you."


    "As for me, I think my tone is very strict. As long as you don''t want to reveal things, I won''t say a word."


    "But this condition..."


    "I want a share!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Yu was furious: "Tian Guang, you have a big tone. You didn''t give a bit of energy in this matter. You actually wanted to get a share of the pie, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s a big deal, you and I are dead!"


    I could feel that Qian Yu was really angry, his face flushed, and he looked at Tian Guang with resentment.


    Even Chen Fan''s face was unsightly, as the lion who seemed very dissatisfied with Tian Guang opened his mouth.


    "Brother Tian, ??let me be honest, you and Brother Qian don''t want to have a conflict, but if you speak so loudly, I''m afraid we can''t agree."


    "We can only divide you 20% of the spirit stones obtained today. With a little bit more, we may only be fighting each other!"


    The state that Chen Fan showed was as if he really wanted to give Tian Guang 20% ??of the fairy stone after careful consideration.


    Every subtle expression, even the tone and the expression in the eyes, are vivid and can withstand scrutiny.


    So it directly caused Tian Guang to believe it unconsciously and follow Chen Fan''s way.


    Especially because Qian Yu didn''t know what Chen Fan was going to do at this moment, and he still looked reluctant, which made Tian Guang more convinced.


    Chen Fan didn''t know why he was afraid of causing trouble, so he wanted to calm down.


    "Hey, this brother Chen knows the current affairs, it doesn''t matter, two achievements are 20%, I, Tian Guang, should be your friend!"


    After that, Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said to Qian Yu: "Brother Qian, this time let''s save our wealth and avoid disasters. Let''s distribute the fairy stone to Brother Tian."


    When he said this, Chen Fan''s eyes clearly flickered with inexplicable meaning.


    He believed that Qian Yu must be able to understand.


    Qian Yu''s eyes quickly turned, and he looked at Tian Guang reluctantly: "This time it''s cheap for you. If it falls into my hands next time, you will regret being born in this world!"


    After that, Qian Yu directly took out a huge piece of fairy stone in the storage bag.


    This whole piece of fairy stone, after being cut, would probably exceed two hundred pieces.


    It is definitely a wealth that ordinary people can''t even think of.


    And Tian Guang, who had been in contact with so many spirit stones so close, was instantly attracted to his mind.

 Chapter 2844： Lets kill together!

    Qian Yu used spiritual power to cut off a corner of the fairy stone and handed it to Tian Guang.


    At this moment, only the fairy stone was left in Tian Guang''s eyes, and he moved towards Qian Yu unconsciously.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. After all, in a world where materials are so scarce, the snake plus Tian Guang himself are just the outer disciples at the bottom of Xian Lanzong.


    Where did he see such a huge wealth.


    What Qian Yu said before was true. To some extent, as long as the fairy stone is enough, it means that they have a relatively complete road to becoming a fairy.


    And since it can be linked to becoming immortal, the importance of the fairy stone can be seen.


    Therefore, Tian Guang was so gaffe.


    Perhaps it was also because of Chen Fan''s previous acting skills that he unknowingly dispelled the last bit of fear in Tian Guang''s heart.


    In this way, as Tian Guang approached Qian Yu, Qian Yu also held the fairy stone with one hand, and kept approaching Tian Guang.


    Seeing that the two had to exchange face-to-face.


    But at this time, the change suddenly started!


    Qian Yu had been carrying the other hand behind him, and suddenly a short knife appeared.


    A fierce light burst into his eyes, and he did not hesitate to pierce Tian Guang''s Dantian!


    This scene happened so quickly that Tian Guang didn''t even have time to think.


    The attention that was previously attracted by the fairy stone is instantly restored. At this moment, what wealth or becoming a fairy is not important anymore. Life is the first priority!


    Almost through instinct and muscle memory.


    Tian Guang instantly used his whole body spiritual power to form a spiritual power shield in front of him, perfectly blocking Qian Yu''s attack.


    "Ding!"


    There was also a sound of metal and iron strikes in his ears, and Qian Yu''s broken knife was directly blocked, making it difficult to move forward.


    Tian Guang, who had survived the catastrophe, sneered and said: "Just a little bit of carving, how dare you make a mistake in front of me?"


    On the other hand, Qian Yu did not seem to be anxious, and said lightly: "Oh? Do you think this is over?"


    As soon as he said this, Tian Guang felt his scalp numb, like the shadow of death, unconsciously covering him.


    Looking back violently, Chen Fan, who had been silent before, did not know when he actually appeared behind him.


    This is really hard to respond.


    Although Tian Guang wanted to remove the spiritual shield in front of him for the first time and turn to the back, it was too late.


    "puff!"


    With the sound of crisp sharp objects penetrating flesh and skin, a trace of blood oozes from the corner of Tian Guang''s mouth.


    Looking down, a stone dagger had penetrated his dantian from behind.


    The methods are stable and ruthless, the angles are tricky, and the points are correct!


    It''s not a murder, but art!


    "You...you guys, so deep...calculate!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Tian Guang Qijue died!


    Chen Fan retracted the stone dagger that pierced Tian Guang and placed it on the opponent. Wipe up the blood.


    This stone dagger was made by himself. After coming to Xianlan Zongfa and discovering that he had lost his cultivation, Chen Fan personally made this stone dagger.


    And the sharpness is extremely sharp.


    It is usually hidden in the cuffs, and it is not even taken out during meditation at night.


    Facts also proved that the stone dagger stored close to the body did not disappoint Chen Fan and directly killed Tian Guang.


    Of course, in fact, it was mainly due to Qian Yu''s offsetting most of Tian Guang''s defensive capabilities.


    The other party only paid attention to Qian Yu, who threatened him most, but forgot that Chen Fan was still watching.


    With Tian Guang''s cultivation base, it is natural to see that Chen Fan doesn''t have any spiritual power in him.


    And it''s not like the kind of no spiritual power suppressed by secret law, but just like a mortal.


    Although he didn''t believe that Chen Fan was really just a mortal, Tian Guang always thought that perhaps Chen Fan had encountered something else that made him unable to display his cultivation.


    So that being the case, it is naturally not worthy of being listed as a dangerous object in his mind.


    That''s why he dared to confront Qian Yu and Chen Fan in such a big way.


    It was only at the last moment that Tian Guang did not expect that he had always regarded him as a person without danger, and he would actually end up his life.


    It''s really good luck.


    This time, Chen Fan won the bet.


    Tian Guang, lost!

 Chapter 2845： Purple Bamboo Forest Fire

    As usual, Meditation came to report on Chen Fan''s recent situation.


    A familiar man came to Hanning''s residence, and he was about to find someone to notify him, and suddenly found that there were no guards around the hall today.


    He circled the hall where Han Ning was, but he didn''t even notice it.


    After thinking about it, I prepared to wait outside and rushed into the elder''s residence without daring to borrow him.


    But while waiting, he woke up and accidentally heard Hanning talking with people in the hall.


    "In good harvest, what can be found out about the Zizhu Forest fire?"


    At this moment, the person standing opposite Han Ning was the leader of the outer deacon, Du Fengnian.


    A few days ago, a big fire broke out in the Zizhu Forest at the outer gate. The fire was fierce, and it was extremely strange. It burned a large area of ??the bamboo forest. No one knew how the fire started.


    As an elder, Han Ning immediately sent Du Feng to investigate a year ago, but found nothing unusual.


    Originally, this matter will also be understood, after all, there is no head and no tail, so it is better to treat it as an accident.


    Du Fengnian didn''t think much about it, and today is here to report the matter.


    "Elder Hui, my subordinates have already investigated carefully. Although I don''t know how the fire started, there is nothing special about the scene. It might be an accident."


    Du Fengnian''s words made Han Ning nod, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something else, and looked at the other side violently.


    "The purple bamboo forest is far away from where Chen Fan is, how far apart?"


    Du Fengnian was taken aback when he heard the words, and after a moment of recollection, he said, "About three miles."


    "Sanli..." Han Ning muttered to herself: "Does it have anything to do with him?"


    No wonder Han Ning thought so much. In fact, he had always been extremely wary of Chen Fan.


    In Han Ning''s view, Chen Fan had nothing inferior to himself except for his cultivation base.


    Even to some extent, it is still worse.


    In addition, Han Ning is preparing for a very important thing recently, which is also related to Chen Fan, so he moved on to Chen Fan, an incident that was originally impossible to fight.


    It''s just that Han Ning may not know yet, this time his intuition is surprisingly accurate.


    The fire in Zizhulin was set by Chen Fan himself!


    After he and Qian Yu joined forces to kill Tian Guang that day, they chose to destroy the corpse and wipe out all traces of the other party in this world.


    However, Chen Fan knew in his heart that this matter must not be kept secret. After all, a disciple had disappeared, and the sect always had to be traced symbolically.


    In this way, I am afraid it would be easy to summon Chen Fan, who is behind the scenes.


    Then it''s better to use the tricks and turn everyone''s eyes from the missing disciple to other things.


    Ever since, a fire in the Zizhu Forest came into being.


    The fire not only burned the entire purple bamboo forest, but also destroyed the last trace of the fighting among the three of them, Chen Fan, Qian Yu, and Tian Guang.


    At the same time, it can rely on this fire to temporarily divert everyone''s attention.


    Let people focus on the purple bamboo forest, temporarily failing to notice a missing Tian Guang.


    The trial of Chen Fan''s plan went smoothly.


    In fact, just as he had expected, the deacon of the outer door was investigating the Zizhu Forest with all his strength these days.


    But what Chen Fan never expected was that Han Ning could be suspicious to such a degree that he thought of himself as he walked along the Zizhu Forest.


    This kind of thing is actually very helpless. Chen Fan is not a god, and can easily know what everyone is thinking.


    He can just do it silently according to his own ideas.


    So since it is a deduction, there may be mistakes.


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan didn''t think Hanning was so suspicious, and turned his attention to him inadvertently.


    But it didn''t matter, at least it was just suspicion right now, and Hanning would not do anything out of the ordinary if no evidence was found.


    But one thing is certain.


    That''s the time left for Chen Fan, I''m afraid there won''t be much!

 Chapter 2846： Hannings tyranny

    "Elder, my subordinates thought that this matter might not have anything to do with Chen Fan. After all, he has no cultivation base at this moment, how can he cause any trouble?"


    Du Fengnian''s words of seeking truth from facts obviously held a negative attitude towards Han Ning''s inexplicable suspicion.


    "And why did Chen Fan burn the Zizhu Forest for no reason? This is not in line with the motivation."


    Upon hearing this statement, Han Ning also nodded slightly, thinking that Du Fengnian''s statement was reasonable.


    Speaking of it, he was a bit too sensitive, and wanted to involve Chen Fan in everything.


    This is also impossible. Han Ning has been preparing for a big deal recently, and this big move will determine his future fate.


    You can''t be nervous.


    "Feng Nian, I always feel uneasy recently, as if something is going to happen, you should take care of things outside."


    When Du Fengnian saw this, he immediately bowed and said, "Elder, the subordinates are absolutely incapable of this ability. The outer sect still needs you to lead. When I am a subordinate, I naturally need to look forward to your elders."


    Du Fengnian was a wise man, he ignored Hanning''s temptation at all, and he spoke beautifully.


    Han Ning was very happy when he heard this. What he said before was indeed a temptation. When people are old, he always likes to use the greatest malice to guess everyone around him.


    If Du Fengnian showed a little bit of complacency and a desire for power before.


    Perhaps Hanning was about to start thinking about whether it was time to replace the deacon leader of this outer door.


    Facts have proved, or on the surface, that Han Ning''s majesty is still there, and Du Fengnian is still loyal to him.


    This made Han Ning feel much better, and the whole person relaxed a little.


    "I''m very pleased that you can have this heart. If you count time, you have followed me for decades."


    "Thanks to the support of the elders at the beginning, this is what I have in Du Fengnian today, the great kindness that I dare not forget in my life."


    Facing Du Fengnian''s loyalty, Han Ning felt more comforted.


    With a long laugh, he said sincerely: "Don''t worry, everything is coming soon. After a while, when the old man''s Pei Yuan Dan replaces all of Chen Fan''s blood and essence, he can refine his whole person into a Dan Yin. It''s officially opened!"


    "When Chen Fan is used as medicine and refined into a treasure pill, the old man''s cultivation is bound to go further. You can rest assured that I will never disappoint your loyalty!"


    Han Ning and Du Fengnian looked at each other, and they both laughed wildly, and this secret conversation between the two was all heard by the meditation of the outside world.


    At this moment, Jing Xin was shocked to the extreme.


    He never expected that Han Ning''s true meaning was to use Chen Fan to refine alchemy!


    One of them didn''t pay attention in fear, breathing disorder caused the breath to leak, and Hanning felt the clue on the spot!


    "Who!"


    With a loud shout, Du Fengnian had already rushed out of the hall.


    Meditation didn''t even have the qualifications to run, so he was picked up and thrown into the hall.


    "Elder, this kid is eavesdropping outside, he really has a bit of courage."


    Du Fengnian sneered and opened his mouth, looking at the meditation, as if looking at another dead person.


    Han Ning''s face was also cold, squinting her eyes, and said quietly, "What did you hear just now?"


    At the moment of meditation, the whole person was about to be scared to death, and he tremblingly said: "Go back to the elder, I didn''t hear anything, I really didn''t hear it."


    "Oh? Really..."


    Hanning stroked his long beard, seeming to really believe what Jingxin said.


    Muttered to himself: "If you didn''t hear it...you will die as well!!!"


    After talking, with a big hand, the whole body was taken into Hanning''s palm uncontrollably.


    Han Ning gently squeezed Jingxin''s head, as if he was playing with it carefully, as if he couldn''t put it down.


    "Originally, I thought you were a clever servant, but I didn''t expect it to be so stupid. Whatever, since you have heard things you shouldn''t have heard."


    "This time, it is natural to keep you terribly!"


    After that, Han Ning shouldn''t have a chance to speak quietly. He squeezed his head with a bang with his palms.


    The blood mixed with the brain, sprayed Hanning''s face, at this moment, it added a bit of tyranny to the outer elder of the Immortal Lanzong.

 Chapter 2847： Summon

    "boom!"


    The meditating corpse fell to the ground feebly, and at the same time, a porcelain bottle rolled out from his cuff.


    Seeing the porcelain vase, Hanning''s pupils shrank slightly.


    With a finger point, the pottery bottle was smashed with vigor, and the mellow Pei Yuan Dan inside was greeted by Han Ning''s eyes!


    "Hehehehe, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, you are so wasting the pill that the old man gave you, are you looking for death!!"


    Almost gritted his teeth and said this in the wind, Han Ning''s whole body was already on the verge of anger.


    When Du Fengnian saw this, he knelt down quickly, not daring to raise his head for fear of angering his upper body.


    He clearly knew how much Han Ning had paid for the alchemy alchemy.


    In the outer door of the Immortal Lanzong alone, many people had been trained as a pill by him, and the Bao Pill that Han Ning wanted to refine in the end, without exception, all failed.


    Han Ning, who was already desperate, suddenly met Chen Fan in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    The flames of hope ignited in his heart again.


    Therefore, Han Ning tempted Chen Fan to join the battle with the Eviscerate Formation.


    Then almost ninety-nine percent of the blood in Chen Fan''s body was discharged with the formation method.


    Supplemented by the cultivation of yuan, the pill will regenerate fresh and energetic blood.


    Originally, as long as the time was right, Chen Fan''s whole person was about to become a human-shaped herb, emitting the fragrance of medicine all over his body, which was an excellent material to become a Dan Yin.


    For this reason, Han Ning did not hesitate to take out all the Peiyuan Pills he had collected for many years to exchange blood for Chen Fan, in order to meet the standards required by Dan Yin.


    But in this situation, Chen Fan actually gave a small servant.


    How can Hanning not be angry!


    Everything he managed so painstakingly was almost in vain. If it weren''t for the timely discovery, he might not know how long in the past, the Pei Yuan Dan had been consumed, and he was still kept in the dark!


    "Chen Fan, the more you are like this, the more the old man looks forward to, the expression at the moment you were introduced to Dan as Dan!"


    "Wait, this moment will come soon!"


    After muttering to himself full of coldness, Han Ning immediately looked at Du Fengnian.


    "Feng Nian, go and invite this smart Chen Fan, and the old man will teach him a lesson himself!"


    "promise!"


    Du Fengnian bowed his head and promised, turned and left the hall, and went to the thatched cottage where Chen Fan was.


    As for Han Ning, he still stayed alone in the hall where he was, with a quiet corpse beside him, with a blood mixed brain on his face.


    At this moment, like a madman!


    ...


    On the other side, Chen Fan was cultivating right now, and suddenly he heard a sound of footsteps, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m still alert, but I don''t know how long this alert will exist!"


    Du Fengnian''s voice came, and Chen Fan frowned.


    Then he got up and jumped off the bed, and respectfully saluted Du Fengnian who had just entered the door.


    "Chen Fan, the outer servant, has seen the commander."


    Seeing Chen Fan behaved like this, Du Fengnian laughed again: "Okay, put away your pretentious attitude, Chen Fan, I know you very well!"


    "Come with me, the elder wants to see you!"


    A strange look flashed across Chen Fan''s face with his head down, but when he looked up, he had returned to normal.


    "Why didn''t meditation appear today? He used to come to me."


    "Meditation?" Du Fengnian took a deep look at Chen Fan: "You will be able to see him soon."


    After that, he turned and left with his hands on his back, without even looking at Chen Fan again.


    And Chen Fan, who followed behind, intentionally or unintentionally approached the storage bag with his palm.


    But at the last moment, he still held back.


    Chen Fan could feel that Du Feng had been bad in the past years, and coupled with his previous ambiguous words, I was afraid that something had happened in Jingxin.


    So whether the other party betrayed himself, Chen Fan is still unclear.


    One thing is certain, that is, at this moment, he has no other choice at all. He can only watch the changes and take a step.


    It¡¯s really unacceptable to think that I am a knife and I am a fish.


    But the more so, the more careful Chen Fan must be, because as long as he takes a wrong step at this time, the ending will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 2848： Tentative

    Soon he came to the hall where Han Ning was. This was the first time Chen Fan came here.


    It was also the first time he met Hanning after he came to Xianlanzong.


    The other party is still the same, there is no change from the time of meeting in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    There is a sense of scrutiny on his face.


    The meditation body was still at Han Ning''s feet, and the other party didn''t seem to have any hidden meaning, so it was exposed under Chen Fan''s eyelids.


    After Du Fengnian brought in Chen Fan, he left alone.


    In the entire hall, only Chen Fan and Han Ning were left alive at this moment.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and bowed to Han Ning with a fist, "I have seen the elders."


    "Stop the gift, I know you are not sincere!" Han Ning smiled coldly.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about the meaning of Hanning''s words. He looked at Jingxin''s corpse and asked, "I don''t know what Jingxin has committed that disturbed the elders?"


    "He..." Han Ning got up from the seat, slowly walked down the steps, approaching Chen Fan, while opening his mouth: "He is not very obedient, so I personally killed him."


    After the voice fell, Han Ning was already standing in front of Chen Fan, and he had been playing with a pill of pill cultivation in his hand, and now this pill was passed to Chen Fan.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this pill seems to be yours."


    "How can you be so careless, you can lose all the pills I personally gave?"


    Chen Fan took the pill and swallowed it in front of Han Ning.


    Then he clasped his fists and said, "I was not careful before, but in the future...no more!"


    "Really? If you can really keep a long memory, it will be good for you and me, but the old man thinks that you may not be such a person."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan finally raised his head and silently looked at Han Ning.


    There was no abnormality in his eyes, as if he regarded Hanning as a mass of air, and said realistically: "Will I have a long memory? Shouldn''t it be proved by time?"


    "Presumably the elders have many ways to verify my long memory."


    At this moment, Chen Fan has figured out everything.


    This time, it was Hanning who gave himself off the horse. It must be that he discovered the secret between Jingxin and himself. Only when the two met in a rage.


    So since it was dismissal, it proved that Chen Fan was not in danger at the moment.


    He has a chance to continue to deal with it!


    So in this case, there is naturally nothing to worry about, just act normally.


    Han Ning obviously did not expect that Chen Fan would return to normal so quickly. After all, this was a life and death crisis, and he could kill him at any time.


    Chen Fan, who has no cultivation skills now, is inferior to ants in Han Ning''s eyes.


    "How is your life in Xianlanzong, can your cultivation be restored?"


    Han Ning turned around and suddenly asked.


    Chen Fan replied calmly: "Although I have been working hard, it seems that my cultivation base has been completely sealed, and there is no sign of loosening at all."


    "I wonder what the elder thinks about this matter?"


    Han Ning did not answer for the time being, Chen Fan could clearly feel that a power of divine consciousness penetrated into his body in an instant.


    Rudely probe.


    The power of the divine consciousness naturally came from Hanning. He searched almost every corner of Chen Fan''s body, and then recovered the divine consciousness after finding that there was nothing abnormal.


    "Not once, you can try a few more times, anyway, we have time!"


    Turning around and returning to his seat again, Han Ning seemed to have recovered a bit, and pointed to the meditative corpse with his feet and said, "Take your good friend away."


    "In the future, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again."


    Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words, stepped forward and carried the meditation body, turned and walked out of the hall.


    He could clearly feel that Hanning''s eyes stayed on him for a long time before leaving.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also knew that the leisure time was about to end, and he must be more careful in the future!

 Chapter 2849： restore

    After returning to his thatched cottage, Chen Fan sat quietly for a long time.


    After carefully determining the surrounding area and no one was secretly watching, he took out a bag from under the blue brick under the bed.


    The contents are all immortal spirit stones, which were obtained last time by Chen Fan and Qian Yu.


    One person is divided into more than one hundred yuan.


    Before Chen Fan had time to use these fairy spirit stones, Han Ning came to the door.


    In the current situation, Chen Fan simply has no way to go to heaven and nowhere to enter the earth. All he can do is to restore his cultivation as soon as possible!


    This is the top priority!


    Taking a deep breath, taking out a piece of fairy spirit stone, and feeling the surging spiritual power in it with heart, Chen Fan fell into practice.


    In the past, no matter how much spiritual power he absorbed, he couldn''t store it in his body and dissipate directly.


    Chen Fan believes that this is the result of scarce spiritual power, which is not enough to support him to break through the seal in his body.


    Judging from the current situation, Han Ning must have moved something on his body during the time he was in a coma, which caused Chen Fan''s cultivation to be unable to recover.


    That''s why Chen Fan wanted to use such violent means to break the seal.


    He didn''t know what purpose Han Ning had for keeping himself, but this was definitely not a good thing.


    Exhausted all efforts to absorb the spiritual power in the fairy stone, and soon, the first fairy stone turned into powder and drifted away.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fan immediately took out the second fairy stone.


    Time is slowly passing by, and in a blink of an eye, three days have passed, and nearly half of the more than one hundred small fairy spirit stones have been consumed by Chen Fan.


    But his cultivation level still showed no signs of recovery.


    Even a trace of spiritual power in the body cannot be retained.


    But Chen Fan did not give up. The so-called desperate situation, he has encountered many times at once, but every time he can survive it, not because Chen Fan is lucky, but because he has a heart that never gives up.


    Many people will never give up until they are in desperate situation, but Chen Fan is, he will not give up when in desperate situation!


    Keep practicing!


    There seemed to be only one thing left in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    And when he was practicing, Du Fengnian also came once and gave Chen Fan a pill of pill.


    He didn''t seem to believe that Chen Fan had the ability to resist or the opportunity to make small moves behind his back.


    So when I came, I swaggered and didn''t hide my thoughts at all.


    This caused Chen Fan to feel someone coming in advance and hide the fairy stone in front of him in time.


    In front of Du Fengnian, after taking Peiyuan Pill, the other party left.


    Chen Fan now has no time to pay attention to the secrets hidden in the Peiyuan Pill. After confirming that Du Fengnian has left, he immediately began to practice.


    He is racing against time.


    Faintly, Chen Fan felt that it was not far from the moment Han Ningtu saw him.


    In this case, another five days passed.


    Chen Fan and Qian Yu joined hands to gambling on the celestial spirit stones, and there is not much left.


    If he still can''t restore his cultivation base, Chen Fan is afraid this time is really going to be dangerous.


    He placed a piece of fairy stone in his hand, Chen Fan frowned, his eyes moaning.


    He has done everything he can currently do, but he still shows no signs of improvement.


    Is it really powerless this time?


    "boom!"


    With a punch on the bed, Chen Fan looked unwilling!


    "I haven''t finished the skills yet, I still lose!"


    Close your eyes and start practicing again.


    As the huge spiritual power poured into the body, along with the celestial spirit stones, they dissipated into nothingness.


    Chen Fan gradually entered a realm of mystery.


    He seemed to have become a seed, buried deep underground.


    Is working hard to take root and break through the shackles of the land.


    This feeling is very strange, as if there is a film on the top of his head, trying to seal Chen Fan tightly.


    Facing this film, Chen Fan can do only one thing!


    Struggling hard and roaring unwillingly.


    Then, break it through!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came into Chen Fan''s ears, and then he seemed to feel that his own seed had finally taken root.


    Although the seed is still immature, only a little head protruded from the soil.


    But it was a good start. At least, the light can finally be seen.

 Chapter 2850： Thunderstorm

    Chen Fan finally retained a little bit of cultivation level in his body, although not much, but at least it was much better than at the beginning.


    Chen Fan can also open the storage bag smoothly, with a trace of self-protection ability.


    But this is obviously not enough.


    At this moment, Chen Fan must make a choice.


    In his storage bag, there are now probably less than four hundred fairy stones.


    These fairy spirit stones can be used for cultivation and continue to enhance Chen Fan''s weak spiritual power, but the effect may not be as desired.


    There is another way that Chen Fan uses these fairy stones in exchange for some treasures that can protect himself and face more difficult situations, so as to increase his chances of survival.


    After careful consideration, Chen Fan chose the latter.


    First of all, in the current situation, even if all the four hundred immortal spirit stones in the storage bag are used for cultivation and they are exhausted, in the best case, it may only restore 10% of the cultivation base.


    This is still a drop in the bucket for Chen Fan.


    But what if these fairy spirit stones were replaced with other things.


    The effect is definitely much better than for practice.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan immediately contacted Qian Yu with a jade slip and asked him to take himself to the inner door.


    Chen Fan remembered that the last time he went to Neimenfang City, he had seen Xian Lanzong set up a shop selling some consumables needed for spiritual practice.


    There are some defenses, or consumables with offensive attributes.


    This time you can take advantage of it!


    After Qian Yu received Chen Fan''s subpoena, it didn''t take long for him to arrive.


    He was extremely convinced of Chen Fan at this moment, after all, the fairy stone that had just been acquired not long ago was a real deal.


    Therefore Qian Yu had already regarded Chen Fan as a living **** of wealth.


    Although Chen Fan has made it clear that he will never step into Shifang again for some time, but what does it matter? There will always be opportunities in the future.


    Therefore, Qian Yu had no room to refuse Chen Fan''s request.


    The two came to the inner door again, because Chen Fan already had a direction, this time he went straight to the shop in the way.


    Having entered the shop, a dazzling array of products appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    There are some refining tools and alchemy materials, as well as finished pills, poisons, and even magic weapons.


    It can be said to be readily available.


    It''s just that these are not what Chen Fan fancy.


    His gaze, as soon as he came in, he noticed the sheets of talisman paper on the wall.


    These talisman papers were engraved with mysterious inscriptions, which Chen Fan didn''t even know or understood.


    At the same time, this kind of talisman was the first time Chen Fan saw it after he came to the immortal world.


    It has always been a unique method in the fairy world.


    The last time he came to the inner door, Chen Fan was very surprised after seeing the talisman. He had inquired with Qian Yu from the side, according to the other party''s statement.


    This talisman can also be regarded as a common consumable in the immortal world, and the name is called magic talisman. Although it is common, it is expensive.


    Because everything that can be used as a magic talisman must be in a fairyland or a monk above the fairyland can draw it.


    Those mysterious inscriptions that Chen Fan couldn''t understand at this moment were the rules of Tao in a sense!


    After comprehending the Taoism, the fairy cultivator can simulate the rules on his own and draw them on a specific rune paper. This is a magic rune.


    Each of these magical charms has a unique power, which is specifically related to what Taoism the fairyland monks who draw the magical charms understand.


    After seeing this magic talisman last time, Chen Fan has always been very curious.


    It''s just that I''m so shy in my pocket, I really can''t get it.


    Now that he was able to open the storage bag, he naturally had no worries. He immediately asked the servants in the shop to introduce him to the magic charms on the wall.


    Although the servants in the shop saw Chen Fan''s identity as himself, they didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    Ordinary servants dare not come to this kind of place, so they still start the introduction respectfully.


    There are many kinds of these charms, including offensive, defensive, and one that can quickly absorb spiritual power for practice.


    Although the fairy stone is simple and straightforward, it is not strong anymore.


    Faced with so many charms, Chen Fan was extremely satisfied. After listening to the effects of all the charms, he finally fell in love with a kind of charm called Thunderstorm.

 Chapter 2851： Everything is ready

    The so-called thunderstorm talisman, as the name suggests, is a magic talisman drawn by a fairyland monk who has understood the way of thunder.


    It was as if a thunder came to the world when it was displayed, its power was unmatched, and it could turn a radius of ten miles into scorched earth, which was unpredictable.


    After listening to the introduction of the thunderstorm talisman, Chen Fan was already moved, and immediately asked: "I wonder how valuable this thunderstorm talisman is?"


    The servant didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately said, "Ten fairy stones."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect this magic talisman to be so expensive.


    You must know that ten immortal spirit stones are not a small sum. For the vast majority of inner disciples, they cannot afford it.


    It can also be seen from this that the effect of the magic talisman must be very amazing, otherwise how could it be so expensive?


    After hesitating, Chen Fan immediately said: "Bring me ten!"


    As soon as these words came out, the servant who took care of the shop and Qian Yu were stunned. No one thought that Chen Fan turned out to be ten thunderstorm charms with one mouth.


    This is a hundred fairy stones, what does he want so many thunderstorm charms for?


    "Brother Chen?"


    "Brother Qian needn''t say much, I know it in my heart."


    Chen Fan interrupted Qian Yu''s warning. In fact, he wanted to directly say that he wanted twenty thunderstorm charms at first. After all, this kind of thing is not too much on him.


    It¡¯s just that there isn¡¯t much difference between ten and twenty, so it¡¯s the second best thing.


    Chen Fan even, this time was a life-saving move, so naturally he would do his best.


    As for the consumed fairy stone, as long as the person is still alive, the fairy stone can be obtained again.


    Ever since, in the horrified eyes of the servant, Chen Fan purchased ten thunderstorm charms and ten defensive charms.


    It is said that this magic talisman can withstand the full blow of the fairy cultivator, which Chen Fan does not believe.


    After all, this is a bit too exaggerated, but it is inevitable that the effect is good.


    Moreover, the value of the defensive charm is much more expensive than the thunderstorm charm, and one piece costs 20 fairy stones.


    After coming out, three hundred immortal spirit stones were consumed. This is definitely a number that scares anyone.


    After passing on the two kinds of magic amulets and the techniques used to Li Tian, ??the servants who took care of the shop were even a little bit in a state of ignorance.


    He has been on duty in the shop for ten years. Has he ever seen such a rich man?


    The most important thing is, why is Chen Fan just a servant with so many fairy stones?


    Qian Yu is also puzzled.


    The last time he and Chen Fan bet on stones, the two ended up sharing more than one hundred fairy stones. When did Chen Fan become so rich?


    But Qian Yu is also a wise man, knowing that some things can be studied, but some cannot.


    So this doubt only appeared in my heart for a moment, and then it was forced down.


    The two left the inner door. On the way back, Qian Yu pondered for a long time before saying, "Brother Chen, are you having any trouble?"


    Chen Fan glanced at Qian Yu and finally nodded.


    "But what can I do for help?"


    To be honest, Chen Fan was still very moved by Qian Yu''s words.


    After all, there is a world of intrigue among the cultivators, and it is really not easy for someone to sincerely say that they want to help.


    Regardless of whether Qian Yu''s remarks were sincere or not, Chen Fan accepted this love!


    "Brother Qian, I won''t say more about the extra words. The trouble I encountered cannot be solved by ordinary people."


    "If I ask you to help, I am harming you!"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth seeking truth from facts, with endless freedom and ease on his face: "I can feel that things are about to begin. If Chen can be safe this time, you and I will take a swig in the future."


    "If today is the last time you and I met, then it''s the end of your fate!"


    Hearing this, Qian Yu stopped unconsciously, took a deep look at Chen Fan, and clasped his fists in a salute.


    "Qian Yu wishes Brother Chen every success. When you and I drink stubbornly in the future, you will definitely get drunk and rest!"


    This is the moment, Chen Fan''s best words of comfort, Chen Fan is very pleased to hear this.


    Nodded solemnly, and unconsciously looked at where Hanning was.


    "Hanning, now I''m ready for everything I can do, it''s up to you and me, who is better!"

 Chapter 2852： Get up!

    In the hall where Hanning was located, the light was very dim.


    Han Ning, who was sitting on the throne, was hidden in the shadows, without any expression.


    Opposite Hanning, Du Fengnian stood respectfully.


    The two seemed to be discussing something.


    "What has happened to Chen Fan recently?"


    Following Hanning''s question, Du Fengnian immediately said: "This son seems to be frightened and stupid. He hides in the thatched hut every day and cannot go out. When his subordinates go to send Pei Yuan Dan, they also obediently obeyed. "


    "Congratulations elder, you have already tamed this fierce horse!"


    Han Ning also smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said to herself: "How can a baby in this sub-district be able to deal with it with the help of the old man?"


    "Never mind, now the time has come, and you will bring that Chen Fan in the good year, the old man is ready to open the stove!"


    When the words fell, Du Fengnian immediately looked surprised and hurriedly said: "But the elder''s magical skill is about to be achieved? The subordinates are here to congratulate the elders in advance!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Ning stroked his beard, her turbid eyes narrowed into two gaps.


    "As long as this Chen Fan is combined with the materials collected by the old man throughout his life, they can be made into a treasure pill. The day the treasure pill is released, it will be the time for the old man to improve his cultivation!"


    "When the time comes, as long as the old man breaks through, he will definitely be transferred to the inner sect. This is the position of the outer sect elder, I will say a few more words to the sect for you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Du Fengnian was overjoyed and knelt down directly in front of Han Ning, and said with his head: "The subordinates thank the elders for their cultivation, and they will never forget the kindness of the elders in the rest of their lives. Only the elders will look forward to them!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s good for you to have this filial piety, all right, go and bring that Chen Fan!"


    After Han Ning spoke, he had disappeared in place, not knowing where he had gone, and Du Fengnian also slowly got up.


    Turning his head to look towards the thatched house where Chen Fan is, clenched his fists secretly!


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Fan, your life could actually be exchanged for me a further opportunity!"


    "Hey, after you die, I will remember you well!"


    ...


    Seven or eight days have passed since the purchase of the thunderstorm charm and the seeming charm.


    During this period, Chen Fan consumed the last celestial spirit stone on his body, and his cultivation formally recovered 20%.


    This speed was faster than he had originally expected. The restoration of cultivation bases must be a progressive process, not at a constant speed, but faster and faster.


    This is good news for Chen Fan, saying that as long as he can survive the crisis, he should not be far from the day when he officially resumes his cultivation, and he no longer needs to consume so many fairy spirit stones.


    Even at this moment, Chen Fan could already touch himself to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Although the speed is much slower than before, it is a welcome improvement.


    Today, Chen Fan is still working hard to speak and practice.


    However, a familiar sound of footsteps broke Chen Fan''s practice.


    He could tell from the footsteps that the person here was Du Fengnian.


    Counting the last time the other party was here, something was obviously wrong, and Chen Fan frowned, already guessing something.


    He took a breath, jumped off the bed, and greeted Du Fengnian!


    When the other party saw this, he was taken aback, but didn''t care, he opened his mouth and said, "Why do you know I will come today?"


    Chen Fan did not answer directly, but looked at Du Fengnian and smiled slightly: "Shall we go?"


    When the voice fell, he walked directly ahead and went to the hall where Hanning was.


    This scene made Du Fengnian a little stunned.


    He had thought about a lot of Chen Fan''s reaction before, or fear, or nervousness, or wanting to fight to the death?


    But he never thought that Chen Fan would be so plain.


    "Could it be that you have been desperate and you are not surprised at everything?"


    Du Fengnian muttered to himself, but obviously, he would not get the answer.


    The reason why Chen Fan was so calm was that he had already made all preparations, and the next moment was the time to fight Han Ning head-on.


    In the end, which is strong and weak, everything will be seen and resolved.


    How can Chen Fan, who has made so much preparation, still show a sense of nervousness?


    A calmness is enough to show how Chen Fan''s heart was ups and downs.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Fan cannot lose!


    Everything, wait and see!

 Chapter 2853： Dan Yin

    Chen Fan was taken to a secret room, which was very dim, and only a few candles were lit in the corner.


    The candlelight flickered, against Han Ning''s face flickering.


    He is wearing a gorgeous robe today, with gold threads as threads and sacred feathers embellished, and the broad sleeves are not suitable for fighting.


    It can be said that this is a robe that is insignificant, but just bluffs.


    But what about it? Chen Fan was nothing more than an ant in Han Ning''s eyes. Moreover, today is a big day for him, and Han Ning naturally needs to prepare well.


    I saw a huge furnace in the center of the secret room, which could easily put a person in it.


    In Hanning''s eyes, this pill furnace was Chen Fan''s final destination.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?"


    Han Ning looked at Chen Fan with great interest, as if a hunter was facing a dying prey.


    "Afraid?" Chen Fan glanced at the pill furnace, then stopped on Han Ning, "Is it useful?"


    "Hehe, I just like your character." Han Ning seemed very satisfied, stroking his beard, while exclaiming: "If it weren''t for your body that is what I need, maybe the old man will accept you as a named disciple. "


    "It''s just a pity, you don''t have this chance."


    "Can you make me understand?"


    Chen Fan continued to speak, his voice calm, as if he didn''t care about what he was about to face.


    Unexpectedly, Han Ning didn''t even mean to refute, and even told Chen Fan the causes and consequences of this incident with great interest.


    Perhaps, in Han Ning''s heart, Chen Fan is already a turtle in the urn, and it is impossible to escape from the palm of his hand, so how about letting Chen Fan understand?


    Besides, he arranged such a seamless plan with his own hands. At the last moment, he would naturally enjoy the joy of victory.


    Therefore, Han Ning said to himself: "More than a hundred years ago, the old man got an ancient pill by chance!"


    "This pill prescription records a kind of pill that surpasses the heavens and the earth.


    "As long as the person who swallows this pill, the cultivation base can ignore the skyrocketing levels of several levels, and can rejuvenate and increase lifespan."


    "Although I am a fairyland, I don''t care about the increased lifespan, but it is still very attractive to improve my cultivation."


    "For so many years, the old man has been collecting the materials for life renewal pills, but he has been blindly unable to start the furnace."


    Having said this, Chen Fan suddenly interjected: "So this is me?"


    "Smart!" Han Ning smiled: "Your physical strength is beyond my expectation. It seems that there is such a feeling of ancient physical cultivation."


    "With this body as my pill, the pill for renewed life will surely succeed!"


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die right away. From now on, you will be in my body. Feel how I stepped to the top step by step!"


    Han Ning''s entire face was distorted and extremely hideous. He had waited for this day for more than a hundred years.


    Now that we finally see the light, how can we not be happy, how can we not be excited?


    Now Chen Fan in Hanning''s eyes is a person, but a pill, a living pill!


    "You have two choices now, enter the pill furnace yourself, or I will send you in!"


    Sitting cross-legged in front of the pill furnace, Han Ning squinted at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan paused and replied, "Is there any difference between these two options?"


    "Of course it''s different." Han Ning smiled slightly: "You enter the pill furnace yourself. At the last moment, the old man can keep a trace of dignity for you, but if I send you in, I can''t guarantee what things will become. "


    "In short, as long as you are alive, it will be useful to me. As for whether you lack arms and legs, I don''t care!"


    Chen Fan fell into a groan. After a long time, he turned his back to Han Ning, jumped, and jumped into the huge pill furnace.


    He has no other choice. Although his cultivation level has now recovered a few percent, he still cannot confront Han Ning head-on.


    At this moment of trouble, there may only be a dead end waiting for Chen Fan.


    Therefore, he must temporarily stabilize Hanning, put it to death and live afterwards!

 Chapter 2854： In the Dan Lu (Part 1)

    Han Ning didn''t seem surprised, Chen Fan finally chose to enter the pill furnace by himself.


    It seemed that all this had already been within his expectations.


    He didn''t hesitate to take a palm shot, and a cluster of bluish beating flames instantly appeared below the pill furnace.


    This fire is called the Netherworld Pill Fire, and it is a flame that specializes in refining elixir.


    Hanning spent countless efforts and cherished materials at the beginning, and finally borrowed a bunch and cultivated for a hundred years. This was the beginning of the clue that he could refine alchemy.


    After the Netherworld Pill fire emerged, the first step of refining the life-saving pill, the furnace, had been declared over.


    Hanning slapped the storage bag, hundreds of materials appeared in the air in turn, floating around Hanning.


    These are all the materials needed for refining life-saving pills. After the furnace is over, Hanning only needs to send the materials into the furnace in sequence and dosage.


    Of course, in addition to this, Hanning also needs to strictly control the temperature of the pill furnace and the burning degree of the Netherworld Pill Fire with his cultivation base.


    It is necessary to ensure that every step is just right, and the error is less than zero, so that the life-saving pills can finally be refined successfully.


    Han Ning is actually not proficient in the real alchemy method, but he is confident and will succeed in refining the life extension pills without any mistakes.


    Because over a hundred years, the refining of Life Suspension Pill has been practiced countless times in Han Ning''s mind.


    So how could he fail?


    "Chen Fan, the old man will be grateful. I will ask for your help on the way to the top of the old man. In the coming year and today, I will give you a stick of incense!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Han Ning smiled presumptuously, and without hesitation, he released the joy of his heart.


    However, Chen Fan in the pill furnace was uncomfortable at the moment.


    He thought that being inside the furnace was like jumping into a fire pit. According to the strength of his body, there should be no danger.


    But when he really entered the pill furnace and felt the changes taking place in the pill furnace, he couldn''t help but ponder.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s first feeling was cold.


    It was so cold that the whole body was swaying, the teeth trembled, and even when he breathed, he could feel severe breathing.


    However, the cold outside the body did not affect the inside of the body at all.


    The feeling emanating from Chen Fan''s body at this moment is, hot!


    As if to scorch him with the heat.


    The internal organs, every drop of blood seemed to boil, and the burning power rushed through Chen Fan''s body domineeringly.


    This kind of feeling is simply indescribable, and the word pain can only express just in case.


    In fact, before Chen Fan entered the pill furnace, he had already guessed all this.


    After all, Hanning has been preparing for so long, how can this battle be easily passed?


    But at that time Chen Fan had no other choice. He could only enter the pill furnace and search for a way to escape.


    Otherwise, if there is a conflict outside, he must be the one who will die.


    So now, what good way does Chen Fan have to get out of the pill furnace?


    One thing is fortunate, that is, Chen Fan has recovered a bit of cultivation base before, and now he still has some coping methods.


    There are also the thunderstorm charms and defensive charms in his storage bag, which can at least save his life in times of crisis.


    But the question is, what shall we do after saving our lives?


    Chen Fan broke Han Ning''s such a major event, would the other party easily let him go?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Therefore, Chen Fan has to think of a plan to get through the crisis and solve the subsequent troubles once and for all.


    And what should I do?


    Chen Fan fell into deep thought, and he began to touch the surroundings of the pill furnace with his hand, feeling the material and hardness of the pill furnace.


    According to Chen Fan''s estimation, if ten thunderstorm charms were used together, the pill furnace would surely be blown up in an instant. At the same time, he himself was protected by a defensive spirit, so logically speaking, there would be no danger.


    Moreover, such a sudden fryer is bound to shock Hanning and hit him by surprise.


    In this way, Li Tian may be able to buy time for himself again.


    But that''s all.


    Fight for one chance, then next time, next time?


    How can he respond?

 Chapter 2855： Dan Luzhong (middle)

    "There must be some way to contain Hanning, there must be some!"


    Chen Fan kept admonishing himself in his heart, and he began to recall all the things he had encountered after coming to Xianlanzong.


    Jingxin, Qian Yu, Du Fengnian, Han Ning, several names are constantly intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Familiar pictures came to mind one by one, and Chen Fan suddenly thought of the quiet face.


    Thinking of the other side''s simple smile, he took himself to ride the crane and traveled the entire Immortal Lanzong.


    Correct! It''s to travel to Xianlanzong!


    Chen Fan suddenly remembered something he had forgotten in his mind.


    At the same time, I also remembered the jade slip that Jingxin had given him, which clearly recorded Xian Lanzong''s heavy rules and things to pay attention to.


    "that''s it!"


    Chen Fan screamed in his heart, and a jade slip appeared in his hand.


    This jade slip was given to him by meditation last time, but the other party had no chance to come back again.


    Using today''s weak spiritual consciousness, I read the contents of the jade slip again as quickly as possible.


    Chen Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    He never expected that the real way to get out of trouble was always on him.


    It turned out that meditation had already been given to him!


    "Meditation, are you helping me in the dark?"


    "Don''t worry, Chen Fan, I will avenge you, even if... it''s difficult!"


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, there was a sudden burst of divine light, and he finally came back from desperation again, and finally once again, saw the hope of rebirth!


    I saw that he took out ten thunderstorm charms from the storage bag without hesitation, and immediately pasted them around the pill furnace.


    Now he, as long as he pinches the law, the thunderstorm talisman will directly detonate.


    But all this is far from over after last night.


    Chen Fan has already felt that the temperature in the pill furnace is getting higher and higher, and the feeling of cold outside and hot inside he himself is constantly eroding himself.


    Therefore, Chen Fan put all the defensive charms on himself, and then immediately pinched the tactics, forming a defensive mask one after another, covering Chen Fan.


    When the effect of the defensive talisman appeared, Chen Fan instantly felt a lot easier for him.


    The feeling of alternating hot and cold before is gradually disappearing, and now he is not too far from the outside world in the pill furnace.


    Even after defeating Hanning, Chen Fan would have so many hole cards.


    With so many defensive charms, even an inner disciple can''t own it. Chen Fan, a person who has just arrived in the middle-heavy heaven realm for more than a month, how can he make so many defensive charms?


    Han Ning also didn''t know that Chen Fan''s cultivation had recovered a bit. Although not much, it was enough to do many things.


    And this is Hanning''s biggest failure!


    He loses in pride!


    If Hanning had been able to check Chen Fan''s body for spiritual fluctuations before, it might be different again.


    If Han Ning could find that Chen Fan had been hiding a storage bag, perhaps this situation would not appear.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Hanning was still immersed in her own world, and dropped the first elixir into the pill furnace!


    At this time, Chen Fan was planning to explode the pill furnace and solve the trouble by himself.


    But when he saw the elixir floating in the pill furnace, he suddenly changed his attention.


    The things that refining Life Sustaining Pills are all treasures of heaven and earth. Even Han Ning''s identity needs to be collected for more than 100 years, which shows the extent of its preciousness.


    Then these things are wasted, why not make up for Chen Fan''s own shortcomings?


    Why didn''t he use these elixir to restore his cultivation to the peak period?


    With Hanning''s medicine, why not practice your own practice?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan instantly moved, grabbing the elixir that Han Ning had thrown into the pill furnace directly in his palm and swallowing it without hesitation.


    Chen Fan instantly felt a warm current circulating in his limbs.


    By the way, it spread all over the body, and at the same time, the cultivation base that hadn''t recovered for a long time was finally recovered again!


    "This is feasible!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, and a signature smile finally burst out from the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 2856： In the Pill Furnace (Part 2)

    Han Ning from the outside world had no idea that something unexpected was happening in the pill furnace at this moment.


    In fact, according to Han Ning''s perception, Chen Fan at this moment should have been completely refined into a mass of blood.


    After all, he has not reached the fairyland, and his cultivation base has been sealed. In this case, how can he survive in the pill furnace?


    Because of this, Hanning began to put elixir in the pill furnace.


    The entire process will last for seven or forty-nine days, but this is only the end of the elixir.


    After that, Hanning still needed seven days to allow the pill to condense and let the furnace gradually cool down.


    As a result, nearly two months have passed, and the pill will be renewed!


    Han Ning had already prepared for the tug-of-war. He had instructed his subordinates, including Du Fengnian, not to disturb him while he was practicing alchemy.


    This period of time belongs to him alone.


    Of course, there is also Chen Fan who seems to have been refined into blood.


    Dragonlin, Hundred Flower Dew, Saliva Root, Ten Thousand Years Ebony, Thousand Year Sacred Star Fruit, the same spirit plant and fairy grass that Hanning worked hard to finally get, were thrown into the pill furnace at this moment.


    Will be refined by Chen Fan.


    It can be said that Han Ning''s move is entirely to make a wedding dress for Chen Fan.


    He didn''t even know it, and he was still dreaming of gaining power once, and ascending to heaven.


    Unfortunately, as long as it is a dream, there will be a day to wake up.


    And the more real this dream is, the more melancholy when waking up.


    Time, bit by bit, as there are fewer and fewer spiritual plants and grasses floating around Hanning, it indicates that the process of alchemy is gradually coming to an end.


    Finally, when the forty-ninth day approached, Han Ning dropped the last celestial grass in the pill furnace.


    Then instantly withdrew the Netherworld Pill Fire, using endless spiritual power to control the stability of the pill furnace.


    Han Ning was extremely excited at the moment.


    He only needs to maintain this state for another seven days, and only need seven days to continue his life, and Han Ning''s greatest wish in this life will be fulfilled.


    It''s just a pity that this wish will probably not come true in this life.


    At this moment, Chen Fan in the pill furnace had absorbed all the immortal grasses that Han Ning worked so hard to prepare.


    His cultivation was finally restored to its peak!


    Half-step wonderland!


    And a lot more diligent than before!


    Now he may only need an opportunity, an insight, and even a flash of light in his mind, he can step into the fairyland smoothly!


    And this is just a matter of time.


    Feeling that the external situation gradually stabilized, and when Hanning hadn''t put immortal grass into the pill furnace for a long time, Chen Fan knew that all of this would be over.


    He should also put an end to this farce!


    Without hesitation, he quickly pinched the formula, Chen Fan''s hands suddenly burst into glory.


    This brilliance even penetrated the shackles of the pill furnace, directly illuminating the entire secret room where Han Ning was.


    At this moment, Hanning thought it was about to become a pill, but didn''t know that the crisis was gradually coming!


    "Blast me!"


    In an instant, when the pinch was finished, Chen Fan yelled, and the thunderstorm talisman in the furnace exploded instantly!


    Han Ning saw the dazzling divine light suddenly light up in front of his eyes, at first it was just a little bit, and then directly drowned him.


    And not only Hanning himself, including the entire secret room, including the entire hall of Hanning, and most of the monks of the Immortal Lanzong, at this moment, felt the power of ten thunderstorm charms exploding at the same time!


    "Rumble..."


    The outer disciples seemed to feel the ground under their feet shaking at the same time.


    Everyone didn''t understand, so they rushed out of their retreat house and kept watching in midair.


    "Look, the place where the explosion came out is in the hall of Elder Hanning, I''ll go and take a look!"


    A disciple yelled and immediately started to continue.


    Among the crowd, Qian Yu was impressively listed.


    Even Du Fengnian, in the other direction, witnessed what happened at this moment, and rushed to the explosion opening without hesitation.


    At this moment, almost the entire Immortal Lanzong''s eyes were looking at Han Ning, and they were looking at that... unknown, Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2857： Deathmatch challenge!

    The huge explosion directly knocked down the hall where Han Ning was in, and everything was exposed to the eyes of everyone.


    Hanning was also seriously injured.


    Everything happened beyond his expectation. He didn''t have time to defend, and he never thought of frying.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as a solid bear with the frontal impact of ten thunderstorm charms.


    However, this impact was naturally not enough to kill a fairyland powerhouse, and Han Ning was ready to check the situation immediately.


    But he saw a shocking scene happen.


    I saw Chen Fan floating in front of him at this moment, with no injuries on his body, and a powerful aura on his body.


    "Impossible, why are you still alive? No one can survive in my pill furnace for so long!"


    With suspicion in her tone, Han Ning even rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    But the facts tell him that he has no dizziness.


    Chen Fan is really not dead!


    So can it be said that all this is because of Chen Fan?


    Was it the fryer he manipulated that ruined Hanning¡¯s hundred-year plan and painstakingly refined Pill for Life?


    "This time, Chen would also like to thank Elder Hanning. If it weren''t for the spiritual plant that you worked so hard to collect, Chen''s cultivation might have not recovered so quickly."


    "How about it, how does the elder hope Chen will repay you?"


    Chen Fan''s remarks became the last straw that crushed the camel. His whole body was completely furious and he could no longer think clearly.


    With a sharp shot on the ground, the whole person rose to the sky. At this moment, Han Ning had only one thought.


    Kill Chen Fan!


    With the most cruel, **** and brutal criminal law in this world, torture!


    "Zhuzi, take your life!!"


    Han Ning''s roar did not make Chen Fan feel scared. He saw that there were countless disciples all around him gathering here, watching from a distance.


    He saw Du Fengnian standing in the distance, staring at everything in front of him in shock.


    He also saw that Qian Yu was hiding in the crowd, staring at himself blankly.


    Attracting so many eyes and attracting so many people, Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved!


    As Han Ning kept rushing towards Chen Fan, Chen Fan spoke proudly.


    His voice spread throughout the Xian Lan Sect, causing countless people to look up, as if they could see the unyielding figure from a distance.


    "Chen Fan, the servant of the Outer Sect of Immortal Lanzong, launched a death fight against the outside elders today, and made a one-year appointment. One year later, today, he will fight to the death without stopping!"


    "Hanning, you should not fight!!!"


    Deathmatch!


    This is Chen Fan''s strategy!


    He has carefully studied the rules about deathmatches. First of all, there is no realm. People of different status cannot start deathmatches.


    In other words, as a servant, Chen Fan can still initiate a death fight against the elders.


    It''s just half of the time, how can anyone do this, looking for death?


    Chen Fan is naturally not looking for death, on the contrary, he is buying time for himself.


    If he does not initiate a death fight, I am afraid Hanning will kill him immediately.


    After all, Han Ning had already revealed such a state at this moment.


    But if Chen Fan proposes a death fight, the matter has risen to the level of sect rules.


    Even Han Ning didn''t dare to violate the rules of the sect. He faced only two choices.


    First, promise Chen Fan''s one-year agreement, and fight him to the death a year later.


    Second, he refused the one-year agreement, but he couldn''t pester Chen Fan anymore.


    Because the rules of the sect clearly stated that if the person who initiated the death fight is rejected, the two must not have any more disputes, otherwise the door rules will deal with it!


    This means that Chen Fansheng has forced Han Ning into a dead end, and he has to follow it!


    Similarly, Chen Fan also won a year.


    He believes that he can be promoted to Wonderland within a year, and then he will face Han Ning again. Which one is stronger and weaker may not be certain!

 Chapter 2858： Hand in hand

    Han Ning was a little stunned for a moment when he heard that Chen Fan started a death fight against him.


    He didn''t understand that Chen Fan was mad, and even challenged him. Is this seeking death by himself?


    The same people who didn''t understand were all the outer disciples present.


    In the history of the Immortal Lanzong, there has never been one. The disciple challenged the elder, let alone Chen Fan just a servant?


    What is he going to do?


    This is the common voice of all people at this moment.


    However, Han Ning was not a generalist after all, and soon realized Chen Fan''s deep-seated intentions, and understood that from the past, this move was just to buy time.


    But Hanning couldn''t bear such a thing. He could pinch Chen Fan to death at any time. Why did he wait for a year?


    Besides, does Chen Fan think that he can defeat himself if he is given a year?


    It was too whimsical.


    At first, Hanning crossed from half-step fairyland to fairyland, but it took 120 years.


    Within a year, no one can rise to wonderland!


    "Just a little bit, how dare to challenge the old man, you are not worthy!"


    Han Ning directly chose to ignore Chen Fan''s challenge and wanted to take it down.


    However, Chen Fan wouldn''t give him this opportunity. He immediately roared and asked fiercely: "Han Ning, do you dare to ignore the rules of the sect?"


    "Faced with the challenge of a deathmatch, you have to go only by agreeing and rejecting. Think carefully, breaking the rules is not something that everyone can accept!"


    Chen Fan deliberately said this aloud so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    When Han Ning heard the words, he had to say that he was indeed a little pondered.


    With so many people on the scene, if he killed Chen Fan, it would be a direct violation of the rules of the door, and I am afraid that he would be chased and killed by the law enforcement of the sect immediately.


    In this way, even if he is a powerhouse in Wonderland, he cannot escape death.


    But... Hanning is not reconciled if Chen Fan is just let go!


    When I thought that all the fairy grass I had collected over the past hundred years had all entered Chen Fan''s stomach, I worked hard and ended up just making wedding dresses for Chen Fan.


    He gave birth to a tyrannical emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    And just as Hanning was struggling, a majestic voice suddenly came to the audience.


    "I promised your challenge for Hanning, Little Wawa, you have one year to prepare!"


    At the moment this sound came out, everyone present immediately bowed down.


    Except for Chen Fan.


    "Let''s see the real person who teaches me."


    Chen Fan was a little surprised. It turned out that the head teacher spoke in person. If you know that this is the existence of Immortal Lanzong''s supernatural status, how could he help himself?


    For the time being, Chen Fan naturally didn''t know what the head teacher was going to do, but one thing was certain, it would be great for Chen Fan to speak up.


    In the end, Han Ning reluctantly, as long as he nodded dejectedly, he agreed to Chen Fan''s death match challenge.


    But he didn''t think he would lose at all, just thinking that the big deal would make Chen Fan live for another year.


    "Boy, the old man will remember everything today, and I won''t let you die so easily on the death battle stage in the future!"


    Han Ning looked at Chen Fan with cold eyes, and the two people who had torn their skins at the moment could be regarded as truly immortal.


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not give Hanning a good face, and replied coldly: "The same words, Chen will give you too!"


    "One year later, who is strong and weak, see the truth under your hand!"


    Han Ning let out a cold snort, and left, but the head teacher of Xianlanzong passed the voice to Chen Fan alone, asking him to visit the Zongmen Hall.


    In this way, a storm has come to an end.


    Everyone retreated with this, but Qian Yu, who was hidden in the corner, chose to greet him after hesitating.


    This made Chen Fan a little surprised. Now everyone knows that he has offended Han Ning, and there are still people who dare to come forward to come in contact with him. Isn''t this Qian Yu being a treasure, and he is betting on Chen Fan?


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know if I should congratulate you at this moment or am worried about you."


    Qian Yu spoke slowly, and he could see that he was a little confused about what to do.


    On the contrary, Chen Fan was very calm.


    "I think you should congratulate me, at least...I''m afraid I will survive!"


    Chen Fan looked at the top of Xianlan Mountain in the distance, with a bright light flickering in his eyes!

 Chapter 2859： Shentu

    After parting with Qian Yu, Chen Fan went directly to the Zongmen Hall.


    It was located in the deepest part of Xianlanzong, and it was considered the location of the inner gate. It was logically impossible for Chen Fan to go to the Zongmen Hall, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    It seems that everyone has heard the news in advance.


    When I met Chen Fan, I just talked a little bit quietly.


    Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to these discussions. To him, these were not important at all.


    All the way to the outside of the Zongmen Great Hall, Chen Fan finally entered the real center of this Immortal Lanzong after passing on.


    The hall is very bright, and the sun is shining down the windows.


    There are candlesticks one after another beside the Panlongzhu in the hall.


    An old man with white beard and hair looking at the beard and beard, sitting on the head, is obviously the proud teacher of Xian Lanzong, Shen Tu.


    Chen Fan had heard Qian Yu mention this name before, but at that time Qian Yu was also looking forward to respect.


    Even his disciple, who has been in the field for more than ten years, has never talked about the true appearance of the teaching formation, but Chen Fan saw it first. I don''t know how Qian Yu would feel when he knew this.


    At this moment, in the lower position of Shentu, there was another black-haired old man standing.


    What''s different from Shentu''s seemingly kind eyebrows is that when the black-haired old man saw Chen Fan, his face was angry, as if he had had a holiday with Chen Fan before.


    After finally walking into Shentu, Chen Fan bowed and said: "Our servant Chen Fan has met the head teacher."


    "Stop it."


    Shentu stroked his beard and introduced the black-haired old man next to Chen Fan.


    "This is my sect elder, Xu Hai."


    As soon as he heard the name Xu Hai, Chen Fan frowned. His surname was Xu, and at the same time he didn''t wait to see himself. Is there any need to say more about the identity of this person?


    Moreover, looking at Xu Hai''s appearance, there are really some similarities with Xu Chunqiu.


    I''m afraid this Xu Hai was when he was in the Great Heaven Realm before, confronting Chen Fan head-on, and finally defeated, because of his identity, Xu Chunqiu came to Xianlanzong.


    It is said that Xu Chunqiu seems to have entered the inner gate directly, but Chen Fan, the true victor in the trial of the Immortal Sect, is only an outer servant. As expected, identity is very important even in the fairy world.


    It''s ironic!


    "Chen Fan has met the Great Elder."


    Although there were many thoughts in his heart, Chen Fan did not reveal the slightest.


    It''s just that Xu Hai obviously didn''t want to see Chen Fan, so he flashed away and avoided his salute.


    "The old man dare not bear your gift. If you turn around and annoy you, you will challenge me to death. I can''t afford to lose such a big person!"


    Xu Hai''s words contained dissatisfaction, and he did not know whether he was really annoyed by Chen Fan''s offense, or he was seeking justice for his descendants.


    But none of this is important to Chen Fan.


    If you live forever, why care about others'' perspectives?


    Turning his gaze to Da Shentu, Chen Fan''s meaning was already obvious.


    Suddenly he was summoned to come, with Xu Hai, what on earth did Shentu think?


    "You are very young and courageous, you are really good, but are you really confident that you can beat Na Hanning within a year?"


    "This matter is not about self-confidence." Chen Fan talked freely: "It''s that I must beat him!"


    "Naughty!"


    Xu Hai yelled: "Do you think this is a kid''s house wine? You must beat him. Do you know that the difference between the fairy and the world is like the world apart. Where can your little kid cross?"


    When Xu Hai said this, he would never have thought that the little child standing in front of him once took a group of mortals and almost overthrew the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals of the Sky Palace!


    The biggest difference between Chen Fan and the people in the fairy world is that he loves to believe in immortals and mortals, and there is never any difference.


    It''s just that the cultivation base of the fairy cultivator is higher than that of the ordinary cultivator.


    But so what?


    As long as Chen Fan is given time, what immortal, what is what, what is god, he can be killed!

 Chapter 2860： Give you a good luck

    "Elder Xu don''t want to get angry, I really admire this kid, yes, yes."


    Shentu didn''t spare his praise, but every time he praised Chen Fan, Xu Hai''s eyes became cold.


    This made Chen Fan somewhat start to wonder what Shentu''s real intentions were.


    Why doesn''t it seem to respect him at all?


    With all the thoughts in his heart buried in the bottom of his heart, Chen Fan is still extremely plain on the surface, as if he is indifferent to anything in the world.


    "I see your cultivation level, you are only a short distance from the danger, how about it, can you understand the meaning of the Tao?"


    Shentu''s understanding of Taoism refers to whether Chen Fan has found the Tao that he needs to pursue and understand.


    After all, only if you find the Taoism you want to comprehend, and keep moving in this direction, can you finally see hope.


    It''s as if some monks love flames by nature, and are closer to flames.


    Then he only needs to understand the way of fire to become immortal smoothly.


    Some people like thunder method, so only need to feel the way of thunder.


    So what is Chen Fan more suitable for?


    To be honest, this problem has always plagued Chen Fan, and he himself doesn''t know which way he is more suitable.


    Wind, thunder, rain, electricity, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, these common Taoisms are not things that Chen Fan originally followed.


    Therefore, he has never seen himself thoroughly, so naturally he could not understand the meaning of the Tao as Shentu said.


    This was actually the ultimate reason why Chen Fan was stuck in the realm of Half-Step Wonderland for so long and couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, after Shentu asked, Chen Fan didn''t mean to hide it, and answered directly and realistically.


    "Can teach real people, no."


    "Hmph, a person who has no sense of Taoism and dare to speak out in my Xianlan Sect, you are really a fool!"


    Xu Hai blamed Chen Fan unceremoniously, but Shentu looked instructive.


    "It''s okay. The matter of understanding the Taoism is simple and easy to say, and difficult to say. The real key lies in asking yourself."


    Just ask yourself, it can be said to contain a lot of meaning.


    Chen Fan suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.


    But it feels like it''s coming fast and going fast, so I can''t catch it.


    "You are an outer servant. Although your cultivation is good, I can''t force you to the inner door. After all, Xianlan Sect has the rules of Xianlan Sect."


    "Even if I am the head teacher, I can''t do things by the rules."


    Shentu groaned, but when the conversation turned around, he said, "It''s just that you are indeed a piece of jade, and the old man can''t bear to see your pearl covered in dust, so I will give you a good luck."


    When Shentu waved his big hand, an illusory token appeared in front of Chen Fan, but Chen Fan had a very real feeling in his hand.


    "This is my personal token. With this token, you can enter the Taoist Hall of the inner door once."


    "Remember, you can only enter once, there is no special time limit, but if you stay for too long, someone will come in and find you."


    "Good for yourself."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan was short of breath.


    Chen Fan had heard about the Taoist Temple.


    According to the legend, there is a ray of Taoism released by all promotion to the fairyland monk since the birth of Immortal Lanzong.


    In the Taoist Temple, it is easier to understand one''s own Taoism, and even in the legend, it is very helpful to understand Taoism and become immortal smoothly.


    The Immortal Lanzong has always said that people who enter the hallway storehouse may not be able to become immortal.


    But for those who have never been there, it is even harder to become a fairy!


    From this we can see what kind of status is the Taoist Temple in Xianlanzong.


    Shentu actually gave Chen Fan such a gift at the first meeting. What purpose did he have in his heart?


    No matter what Shentu wants to do, Chen Fan must accept this gift.


    "Junior thanked the master teacher!"


    He hid the token in his storage bag in an instant, and the whole action was done in one go. Even Xu Hai on the side wanted to refute, but he didn''t find a chance.


    This token can be said to be an opportunity for Chen Fan to become a fairy. Whoever dares to move this thing, Chen Fan will dare to fight with him!

 Chapter 2861： Taoist Temple

    Looking at Chen Fan''s leaving back, Shen Tu squinted his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, not knowing what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, Xu Hai was a little dissatisfied. He had already heard of Chen Fan.


    Knowing that it was him, the Xianzong Trial Sect who was almost in the Lower Heaven Realm killed his descendants.


    Xu Haicheng has been immortal for more than a thousand years, and there is such a bloodline left in the Great Heaven Realm. Chen Fan wants to kill Xu Chunqiu, doesn''t it mean that he will be destroyed?


    So by nature, Xu Hai is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Chen Fan.


    "Headmaster, how can his little servant be qualified to enter the Taoist Temple?"


    Faced with Xu Hai¡¯s questioning, Shentu glanced at him with a smile: "Elder Xu, is he qualified, don¡¯t you know?"


    With a smile, Shentu left, leaving Xu Hai alone in the Zongmen Hall.


    He seemed to be able to feel the breeze blowing on the back of his neck. Although Shentu had spoken with a smile before, there was a hint of deep meaning hidden in it.


    "Why, have you finally got rid of your disguise after so many years?"


    Xu Hai muttered to himself, his body gradually disappeared from nothingness in the Zongmen Hall.


    ...


    However, after Chen Fan left the Zongmen Hall, he went directly to Dao Zang Hall.


    The Dao Zang Temple is at the inner gate, and the two places are not far apart.


    Chen Fan attached great importance to this matter, and there were many dreams in the night, so it was better to use the privilege given to him by Shentu as soon as possible.


    Besides, Chen Fan now has no room for improvement at all.


    All he has to do is to promote to Wonderland!


    The Dao Zang Temple is heavily guarded, and Chen Fan can feel a lot of tyrannical aura guarded by monks in black robes.


    He asked Qian Yu to say that these people were all sect law enforcers.


    Belongs to the Hall of Law Enforcement.


    Specially implement the rules of the Xianlan Zongmen, chase and kill the disciples who defected.


    Different from the deacons of the outer gate, the law enforcers of the sect were not fake immortals. The aura revealed in their bodies was extremely powerful, and they were truly authentic fairyland.


    Even if you compare it, even Du Fengnian can''t compete with these law enforcers.


    Because Chen Fan came from the lower realm, he didn''t even know the specific realm after the fairyland.


    So he couldn''t tell what the specific cultivation level of Du Feng''s Nian Hu or this group of law enforcement officers was.


    At present, we can only distinguish between strong and weak.


    These are hidden dangers, and the information Chen Fan has obtained cannot be completely accurate.


    So he has a long way to go, not only after he was promoted to Wonderland, it ended.


    Even if he became a fairy, there are still many realms waiting for him to climb.


    Chen Fan has been racing against time, like this in the lower realm, and so in the fairy realm.


    "This senior, got a token from the head teacher, saying that I can enter the Taoist Temple once."


    Chen Fan showed his empty token to an enforcer.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, the law enforcement officer took away the token and gave way.


    "You can comprehend the Taoist classics inside, but you can''t copy them, let alone take them out of the Taoist Temple. Those who violate the order will be killed without pardon!"


    Chen Fan nodded, indicating that he knew the rules.


    Then the law enforcement officer allowed to open a road for Chen Fan to pass smoothly.


    Chen Fan looked up and saw a splendid and majestic building standing in front of him, with a total of three floors, and from the outside, it was impossible to detect the slightest situation inside.


    He took a deep breath, pushed open the door of Dao Zang Temple, and stepped into it!


    Chen Fan didn''t know what he was going to face, and he didn''t know whether he could find the opportunity for him to become immortal in this hidden temple.


    But at least for now, he has only this opportunity, and I am afraid it is the only opportunity to make a smooth breakthrough.


    So Chen Fan was full of expectations in his heart.


    He even couldn''t wait to read the ancient books stored in the Dao Zang Temple, and comprehend the meaning and morality left by the countless immortal Lanzong monks.


    In this way, I can find my own Tao and also...

 Chapter 2862： True, gold, ancestor

    Although it is impossible to detect the inside of Daozangdian from the outside, this building does not have windows.


    When Chen Fan walked into it, he still didn''t feel the slightest obscured vision.


    Rows of bookshelves are neatly arranged, and various thread-bound books are placed on the bookshelves.


    Unlike the monk world, which generally uses jade slips to record things, all the classics in the Taoist Temple are all recorded in books.


    Chen Fan stared around and found an illusory magic talisman on the wall, emitting a faint light continuously.


    Stepping forward, unconsciously touching the magic talisman with his hand, countless information instantly flooded into Chen Fan''s mind.


    He instantly knew how the three floors of the Taoist Temple were distributed, and if he needed something, he could find it instantly.


    The first floor of the Taoist Temple mainly records the difference between the monks in the fairyland and the mortals, and the division of the realm of practice after the fairyland.


    The second layer is the life deeds of the monks who have become immortals in Xianlanzong over the years, and what contributions they have made to the sect.


    It''s a reflection of the hall of honor.


    As for the third floor of the Taoist Temple, that is the ultimate goal of Chen Fan''s trip.


    Countless Dao Yi rules are stored on the third floor. If Chen Fan wants to understand his Dao Yi, he can go directly to the third floor.


    But he was not in a hurry, since Shentu had said that there is generally no time limit for entering the Taoist Temple.


    They just took this opportunity to explore them layer by layer.


    Especially with regard to the specific realm division after becoming an immortal, Chen Fan was still at a loss at this time.


    At this moment, I can answer.


    According to the confidence that had been in his mind before, Chen Fan accurately found a book, and after opening it, it was a classic that recorded the realm of practice after the fairyland.


    According to the above description, the fairyland can only be regarded as the first step after becoming a fairy.


    It''s just a start.


    Fairyland is also called true immortal, and each great realm is also divided into nine small realms, which are also called nine calamities.


    The so-called Nine Tribulations means that you can be promoted only after going through this disaster.


    The road to becoming immortal is long and obstructive, every step is like walking on thin ice, and there are countless dangers lurking behind it.


    And only those who truly resist countless dangers and advance all the way are qualified to become the strongest among true immortals.


    This is the origin of the Nine Tribulations True Immortal.


    As for the true immortal, it is the golden immortal.


    A monk in this realm has basically lost the last bit of breath that originally belonged to a mortal.


    Become a real fairy.


    The golden body can be plasticized, and the cultivation base can be improved by eating incense, and the golden body is known to suppress all things.


    According to legend, all those who set up sects in the middle-heavy heaven realm have the lowest cultivation base in the golden fairy realm.


    Because only in this way can one rely on incense to improve one''s cultivation level, otherwise it would be meaningless to start a school.


    This information let Chen Fan know from the side that at least the Shentu he saw today was the realm of the Golden Immortal One Heaven.


    Also known as the One Tribulation Golden Immortal.


    As for the golden fairy, it is the land of the legendary ancestors.


    Zuxian, meaning the ancestor of ancestors, means the ancestor of thousands of immortals, can be called a lonely widow, but an inborn existence among billions of immortals.


    According to the records in this classic book in Chen Fan''s hand, it is said that in the middle and heavy heavens, all the ancestors added up, I am afraid that they can be counted with one slap.


    These are the existences of transcendent status. Generally speaking, they will not participate in the disputes of the middle and heavy heavens. They will retreat and cultivate in an attempt to elevate to a higher level.


    So what kind of realm is it above the ancestors?


    Chen Fan''s classics did not continue to mention it, because in history, no one in the middle-heavy realm could surpass the realm of ancestors.


    Some people say that the ancestors are the ultimate in fairyland and the end of the monks.


    Although this view has always been controversial, it is basically a fact that everyone accepts.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan had no doubts, since the end of the monk is the ancestor.


    So is the Emperor Immortal also in this state?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Therefore, Chen Fan believes that the ancestors must not be the end of the monks, nor is the emperor!


    Frankly speaking, monks and monks cultivate the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, and they cultivate the supreme magic.


    There is no end in itself. In that case, how can there be peaks that cannot be crossed, or valleys that cannot be crossed?

 Chapter 2863： Immortal Lanmen

    After going over all the classics in his hand, Chen Fan gained a lot of insights.


    But it''s not on the cultivation base, but on the state of mind.


    He is just a little monk who has not yet reached the true fairyland. It can be said that the golden fairy above, and even the ancestral road, are still far away from him.


    It is important to know that after the cultivation base reaches the fairyland, because it will not continue to age and the lifespan is almost endless, so the cultivation of many realms is based on the unit of thousand years or even ten thousand years.


    Take the ancestors of the middle-heavy heaven realm, which one is not an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Between Chen Fan and this group of people, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Speaking like this, some people may feel desperate, but Chen Fan is not at all.


    What he saw was a never-ending road, a road that countless people were striving for.


    On this road, everyone is the same, some people go first, some people go later.


    But the ending is similar.


    Either fall by the side of the road, or walk alone on the road forever.


    Chen Fan firmly believes that he is definitely not the person who fell by the side of the road. He will definitely walk forward along this endless road, defeating the people ahead, and stepping them under his feet.


    Use their blood to practice the supreme road in your heart!


    Until... defeated Emperor Xian!


    "So, what is my way?"


    Chen Fan asked himself, but he still couldn''t find the answer.


    Putting down the classics in his hand, Chen Fan came to the second floor of the Taoist Temple.


    He chose to stay here for a while and went over a few classics.


    The records above are all people whom Chen Fan knew, Du Fengnian, Han Ning, and Xu Hai, but Chen Fan did not find any record about Shentu.


    Presumably the sect leader, it should not be included here.


    Chen Fan finally learned that Du Fengnian was promoted to Wonderland 438 years ago, and now he still stays in the realm of a real fairy.


    He knew that Han Ning''s cultivation base was the True Immortal Triple Heaven, and he had been promoted to Wonderland for a thousand years.


    And stayed in this state for three to four hundred years.


    The introduction to Han Ning in the classics is that there is no hope of saving in this life.


    Perhaps it was this kind of introduction that allowed Han Ning to pin all hopes on the Pill of Sustaining Life, and then made Chen Fan a wedding dress for nothing.


    After learning about Hanning''s realm, Chen Fan felt that his pressure was even greater.


    He originally thought that Han Ning could only be regarded as a slightly stronger person in the fairy world.


    Maybe it is much stronger than Du Fengnian, but at least there is a limit.


    But he did not expect that the gap between the two of them was so big.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between a single heaven and a triple heaven, there are only two small realms.


    Among the fairy cultivators, under normal circumstances, even if the cultivation base is only a small difference, it is enough to easily kill the opponent.


    Only a few amazing talents of Tianjiao can complete the act of killing people across the realm.


    Yes, after the fairyland, crossing the realm to kill is called an act against the sky!


    This shows how difficult it is.


    For Chen Fan, he only has one year, within one year, will he have a chance to defeat Hanning?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, but even if there was no chance, he still had to win!


    Han Ning was destined to only stop Chen Fan from moving forward on this great road.


    He cannot be an eternal obstacle to Chen Fan!


    Putting down the introduction about Hanning, Chen Fan finally turned over the introduction about Xu Hai.


    Xian Lanzong is currently the great elder, the first person under his command only. He cultivated as a true immortal and was promoted to Wonderland two thousand years ago.


    When he first entered the sect, he was a well-deserved Tianjiao of the Xianlan Sect of that era.


    Moreover, he was the direct disciple who taught the real person back then.


    Originally, Xu Hai was expected to succeed the real head teacher at that time and become the trust head teacher.


    But who knew that just before Xu Hai officially became the Young Sect Master, someone younger than him, stronger than him, and more pleasing than him appeared.


    This person is Shentu!


    Shentu became the closed disciple of the real person in charge of the teaching, and succeeded Xu Hai, became the young master, and eventually inherited the position of the teacher.


    In other words, Shentu is actually Xu Hai''s younger brother.


    So the relationship between the two now...


    Chen Fan fell into contemplation unconsciously.

 Chapter 2864： The heavens and all paths (part 1)

    Chen Fan stayed on the second floor of the Taoist Temple longer than he expected.


    This time is mainly used to think about the superficial relationship between the people of Xianlan Sect, as well as the hidden relationship, and the relationship with oneself.


    By clicking on the few words recorded in it, Chen Fan got a glimpse of the whole picture, and he could even predict that this Immortal Lanzong was not as calm and peaceful on the surface.


    How many dark tides are hidden in the interior, I am afraid that Chen Fan at this moment can''t even imagine.


    So will these things affect him?


    Chen Fan recalled Shentu''s sudden summon today, and the completely different state between him and Xu Hai.


    Chen Fan believes that he may be involved in an invisible storm again inadvertently.


    This went against his intention.


    The reason why Chen Fan wanted to participate in the Trial of the Immortal Sect and came to the Middle Heaven Realm was that he wanted to find a place to practice with peace of mind and practice well.


    It''s just a pity that everything always goes against his wishes, and Chen Fan can only passively involve himself in storm after storm in order to protect himself.


    With a long sigh, Chen Fan finally left the second floor of the Taoist Temple.


    Formally entered the third level of space!


    When he stepped onto the third floor of Dao Zang Hall, Chen Fan was stunned.


    Nothing is placed here, and no clicks are stored here. In the whole room, there are only countless lights floating in the air.


    All kinds of colors, all kinds of shapes, exuding all kinds of different breaths.


    Some made him feel comfortable, some were scared.


    And these retreats are all the disciples who have been promoted to the fairyland in the history of the fairy sect.


    Chen Fan noticed that all Taoism in this place is roughly divided into two areas.


    Lower and upper floors.


    The ones flying in the lower layer are basically the existence of trails, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, rain, and snow.


    In the upper space, there are still three golden Dao meanings floating.


    This indicates that it is three roads!


    Time, space, life, reincarnation, cause and effect, etc., these are great ways.


    According to the legend, the whole world has 3,000 avenues and 30,000 trails, together, they are called all the heavens!


    From this point of view, it may be possible to guess how difficult it is to understand the road.


    Take the Immortal Lanzong as a distance, such a huge sect, masters come out in large numbers, and Tianjiao is endless.


    But since the beginning of the school, so many years have passed, only three people have ever felt the existence of the Dao. How terrifying is this number?


    To know anything, as long as you look at it horizontally from the perspective of time, the probability is actually infinite.


    It''s like the appearance of a disciple who has successfully become an immortal in Xian Lan Sect.


    But this kind of thing is placed on the entire history of Xianlanzong, which is actually too common and too simple.


    But even so, there are only three avenues among countless trails.


    Chen Fan felt a crisis inexplicably.


    What is his way?


    Is it the trail...or the avenue?


    Chen Fan has not forgotten his mission. If he wants to resurrect the entire Kyushu Continent, he must at least understand the Avenue of Time before he can give it a try.


    But if you want to succeed in one fell swoop, I am afraid that you have to comprehend another way of life.


    However, this is really too difficult.


    Chen Fan couldn''t take a certain road as the goal, specifically to comprehend.


    Because Tao is connected with the person, in other words, you can understand what kind of Tao you are.


    In addition, the Tao that he comprehended when he became an immortal and proclaimed Tao is also the main path for the future life.


    Although we can continue to comprehend other ways in the future, it is too difficult and too difficult.


    Before reaching the fairyland, a person is equivalent to a piece of uncut jade, which can be carved at will. In theory, the probability of attaining enlightenment is higher.


    But after being promoted to Wonderland, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    It''s like you already have one way, but you have to open another way for yourself. The difficulty can be imagined.


    And it''s not only that, after each one has been comprehended, it is even more difficult to comprehend.


    This is why the Emperor Immortal only recently understood the Great Way of Time before sending troops to attack the Nine States Continent.

 Chapter 2865： The heavens and all paths (middle)

    Feeling the Taoism directed at the surroundings, Chen Fan forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, sitting cross-legged and concentrating on feeling.


    He first chose to use his divine mind to leave the body and touch the Taoist meaning of fire.


    Huo Dao should be regarded as one of the easiest ways to comprehend. Chen Fan''s ideas were tested in advance from the ones that were easy to comprehend, and then gradually improved.


    Until you find the way that suits him best.


    I saw Chen Fan''s spiritual thoughts, which at this moment had turned into a jade belt with the first name, the jade belt slowly floated, blending with the Taoist meaning of fire and understanding each other.


    Only after a long time passed, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest understanding in his heart.


    It seems that he has no innate affinity for the meaning of fire.


    Chen Fan wasn''t discouraged. With so many Dao intents here, he tried one by one, and eventually he could always find something suitable for him.


    Ever since, Chen Fan embarked on a purposeless journey of contacting Taoism.


    Chen Fan had come into contact with almost every ray of Taoism in the Taoist Temple, but the result of the event was not satisfactory in the end.


    All Taoism does not fit Chen Fan himself. In other words, Chen Fan''s Tao is not in the Taoist Temple!


    This answer, to be honest, made Chen Fan feel a little disappointed.


    He never expected that his journey to Wonderland would be so difficult.


    After all, along the way, in fact, Chen Fanxiu''s advancement is still relatively affected by the forward journey, and he has not encountered a bottleneck that is too difficult to overcome.


    Only the path of Fan Huaxian blocked him for too long.


    After a long time, Chen Fan even had some doubts, can he really be promoted to Wonderland smoothly?


    You should know that Chen Fan once received a domineering Dao seed in the main world. After absorbing this Dao seed, Chen Fan should be 100% qualified to be promoted to Wonderland.


    And it should be easier than others.


    But now, why is it all the other way around?


    Chen Fan really couldn''t understand, but because his heart was as strong as iron, facing the situation at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Looking at the colorful, dazzling Taoism, it is constantly cruising around, but there is no strand that can have any tiny connection with itself.


    Chen Fan is unwilling!


    He turned his gaze to the three roads floating above Daoyi.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what these three avenues were at this moment, because he couldn''t perceive and naturally didn''t know the key points.


    Chen Fan can only feel its power and the dazzling golden light, which is constantly stinging his eyes.


    Chen Fan had never felt the thought of these three roads before.


    After all, he thought this kind of thing was too difficult, and the avenue was different from the trail, and he had to understand it personally to understand it better.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan couldn''t wait.


    He wanted to see what kind of enmity he had against himself in the heavens and all paths in the dark!


    Apart from anything else, he once again stuck his divine mind out of his body, this time Chen Fan turned dozens of divine mind jade belts.


    Let''s meet the most central and most dazzling Dao Yi!


    However, at this moment, an accident happened.


    Chen Fan clearly noticed that when his divine mind jade belt approached Dao Dao Yi, Dao Yi unconsciously shrank back.


    This feeling was mysterious and mysterious, and Chen Fan couldn''t distinguish it clearly through his eyes, and could only make guesses based on the information uploaded back by the Divine Nation Jade Belt.


    "Dadao Daoyi will avoid it?"


    Chen Fan was puzzled to control the divine mind jade belt and greeted him again.


    But this time, things are much clearer.


    The Dao Dao meaning that exudes golden divine light did not evade, and this time simply fled!


    That''s right, just escaped!


    As if I could feel that Chen Fan''s spiritual thoughts contained some factors that made him uneasy, he instinctively avoided Chen Fan''s spiritual thoughts.


    This kind of sight caused Chen Fan to be quite shocked. It turned out that Dadao meant that he didn¡¯t even want to approach him. In this way, how can I feel the Dao?


    For an instant, Chen Fan felt a sense of despair in his heart.


    To save the Nine States Continent, he must comprehend the great path of time, reverse the growth river of time, and restore everything to the moment before the heavenly soldiers approached the dust.


    But now, Chen Fan can''t even comprehend ordinary trails, how can he expect to be able to comprehend the great roads?


    And it is the time avenue that can be called the strongest meaning among the avenues?

 Chapter 2866： The Heavens and the Ways (Part 2)

    For a long time, although Chen Fan didn''t think he was an amazing talent, but at least, he didn''t think he was worse than anyone else.


    Over the years, he has surpassed one peak after another and defeated one powerful opponent after another.


    Chen Fan has always believed in himself, believing that although he is not the best, he will definitely be the strongest!


    As a monk, self-confidence is very important. With self-confidence, you can move forward and overcome obstacles.


    Chen Fan has always had self-confidence, but at this moment, his confidence waved for the first time.


    It is an attitude of self-denial and self-doubt.


    Like a long sword, it stung Chen Fan''s heart fiercely.


    Let Chen Fan begin to ask himself, is he... really worse than others?


    The Tao that others can comprehend, even if Chen Fan had a kind of Tao before, it would be difficult for Chen Fan to comprehend it.


    Could this be his punishment after eating tea in the first half of his life?


    "I''m not reconciled!" Chen Fan roared in his heart!


    "In my life, Chen Fan, I have earned everything with my own hands!"


    "It''s not a destiny, and it''s not a destiny!"


    "You don''t let me feel it, I just want to feel it today!!!"


    Chen Fan was completely plunged into anger.


    Anyone who can finally reach the peak after a certain comprehension is undoubtedly paranoid, even a tendon.


    They all have the courage not to hit the south wall and not look back, so that they can dominate in a certain field!


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan possesses such qualities.


    Therefore, after discovering that he could not perceive any Taoism, and even the Great Dao had to avoid his own spirituality, Chen Fan chose another method.


    Since you don''t let me feel, then I will force you into my control!


    This is Chen Fan''s choice!


    He is doing exactly this!


    Thousands of divine mind jade belts were released in an instant, which was equivalent to dividing Chen Fan''s thoughts into thousands of pieces instantly.


    Most people don''t dare to do this. A little carelessness can cause confusion and become a complete lunatic.


    But Chen Fan was determined, and at this level, it was impossible for him to show any abnormality.


    I saw that countless divine mind jade belts, completely shrouded a great road and thoughts, making it impossible to retreat, and then forcibly pulled towards him.


    Chen Fan could feel that Dao Yi seemed to be struggling violently, as if he was afraid to approach him.


    Even when Dao Yi was about to be pulled around Chen Fan, it started to dissipate!


    Turning into a little golden light, it will become nothingness at sight!


    At the same time, the Taoist Temple under Chen Fan''s feet began to shake from the distance, as if the entire building was about to collapse.


    There were bursts of rapid footsteps in his ears, and Chen Fan knew that this must be an outside law enforcement officer coming to investigate the situation.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that his own forceful absorption of Taoism would cause such a big change.


    This is obviously not right.


    You know that Dao Zang Temple has existed for so many years, it is impossible that no one has paid the attention of Dao Dao Yi.


    Why is there something wrong with him?


    And when Chen Fan came into contact with Xiaodaodaoyi, he only felt that he was far away from him and couldn''t grasp it.


    Why do so many clues appear on the avenue?


    One after another doubts filled Chen Fan''s heart. He didn''t have an answer, and he might not be able to find this answer in a short time.


    "The heavens and all the ways, the heavens and all the ways, which way belongs to me, Chen Fan?"


    Muttering to himself, Chen Fan shook his head, and instantly took all his spiritual thoughts into his body, stood up, and changed his expression into a look of shock and disbelief.


    After all this was done, the law enforcement officers outside the Dao Zang Temple had arrived on the third floor, facing Chen Fan.


    "What''s the matter, why is there a shock in the Dao Zang Hall?"


    I saw that Chen Fan was also full of doubts, and said with a face full of fear: "I don''t know what the situation is. Have you ever committed anything wrong?"

 Chapter 2867： Ji Yinyang

    Chen Fan''s acting skills are naturally extremely clever.


    All the expressions he showed made people unable to see any clues, and even connected the abnormal movement of the Taoist Temple with him.


    In the end, the law enforcement officers who struck could only take a deep look at Chen Fan and said, "Perhaps it is a vision caused by the movement of the earth veins. Since there is no major incident, you can be considered lucky."


    "Otherwise, ten lives will not be enough for you to pay!"


    "Yes, yes, what the brother said." Chen Fan immediately responded with a humble posture, looking like a frightened little white rabbit.


    This incident, here, is regarded as the end of Chen Fan''s qualification to enter the Taoist Temple, and naturally he has already lost it.


    So they can only leave with the law enforcement.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan himself has not been exposed, otherwise it would be interesting if someone knew that the abnormal movement in the Taoist Temple was caused by him.


    Although Chen Fan didn''t get the slightest gain during this trip to the Taoist Temple, it left him with a lot of questions.


    And doubt, to some extent, is the driving force to move forward.


    It''s like why Dadao Daoyi is so afraid of Chen Fan, as if Chen Fan would eat it.


    Chen Fan firmly believes that no one else has ever encountered such a thing.


    In the dark, Chen Fan felt that if he could figure out the answer to this matter, it might be of great help to his future.


    Just return to the outer door, his hut.


    What Chen Fan didn''t know was that the abnormal movement of Taoist Temple had now spread throughout the entire sect.


    Even at the main hall of the Zongmen, the head teacher Shentu was silently paying attention to this matter.


    "Supreme, this is the case. Some law enforcement officers have carefully questioned that Chen Fan. This matter seems to have nothing to do with him."


    "It is still unknown why the Taoist Temple changed."


    In the Zongmen Hall, a handsome young man in a white feather coat bowed to report.


    The red lips and white teeth in this life are as beautiful as a girl.


    But as long as people who are familiar with him, he would never dare to think so.


    This person''s name is Ji Yinyang, the current Young Master of Xianlanzong, the direct disciple of Shentu who teaches Shentu, and the only disciple, will inherit the characters of Xianlanzong in the future.


    Since his boyhood, Ji Yinyang has been in horns.


    He joined the Fairyland Sect at a young age and was promoted to Fairyland in less than three years.


    Comprehend Yin and Yang Avenue!


    The name Ji Yinyang was bestowed by Shentu.


    One of the three avenues of Taoism in the Taoist Temple is left by yin and yang this season.


    He was once known as the strongest young generation of Xian Lan Sect in history, and he is also the existence who can lead Xian Lan Sect to a higher level in the future.


    Now the cultivation base is close to that of the older generation, and this year it has just risen to the level of the nine heavens of true immortals!


    What kind of concept is this? It is necessary to know that the great elder Xu Hai is only in the realm of true immortal peak, and the age difference between Xu Hai and Ji Yinyang is thousands of years, and the cultivation base is almost the same, which shows how strong Ji Yinyang is.


    Even if Ji Yinyang hadn''t just stepped into the realm of the true immortal peak, perhaps Xu Hai''s identity as the second person of the sect would have changed hands.


    "Yin and Yang, you look down on Chen Fan too much."


    Shen Tu squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    It seemed that he had a good impression of Chen Fan.


    "Oh? Master, however, thinks that Chen Fan is the one who caused the Taoist Temple''s abnormal movement?"


    Ji Yinyang''s voice did not change, as if he didn''t care that Shentu praised Chen Fan so much in front of him.


    Perhaps, he did not regard Chen Fan as a person on the same level as himself.


    After all, how can an adult care about the strength of ants?


    "I don''t know if the Taoist Temple''s abnormal movement has anything to do with that Chen Fan, but this is extraordinary. The first time the old man saw him, he knew that he would give me a surprise."


    "Yin and Yang, how long did it take you to cross from a half-step fairyland to a true fairy?"


    Facing Shentu¡¯s question, Ji Yinyang replied slowly: "About three and a half years."


    "Yes..." Shentu nodded slightly: "As a teacher, I remember that you were promoted to a true immortal for three and a half years, and you could even comprehend the Yin and Yang Dao. The whole sect was shocked. I was also a teacher at that time. ."


    "Now, this Chen Fan claims that he only needs one year, do you think you are not looking forward to it as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, Ji Yinyang frowned: "Tu''er thought, this is just a mere eloquence. How can anyone cross from a half-step fairyland to a real fairy in a year?"


    "Yin and Yang, people shouldn''t look like, if Chen Fan can''t be promoted within a year, he will only have a dead end."


    "But in the opinion of his teacher, he is very afraid of death."


    "So... maybe this little boy can bring us many surprises."


    Looking at Shentu with a mysterious smile as always, Ji Yinyang slowly lowered his head, hiding his expression in the shadows.

 Chapter 2868： Qian Yus visit

    After Chen Fan returned to his thatched hut, he did not go out for three consecutive days and kept thinking about the problems that bothered him.


    And all of this, after thinking that the old friend visited, a little bit changed.


    "Brother Chen, are you at home, brother, I came to congratulate you on your escape!"


    Early this morning, Qian Yu''s voice sounded outside Chen Fan''s thatched hut.


    Chen Fan opened his eyes and replied to signal Qian Yu to enter and leave at will.


    The other party then walked into Chen Fan''s house with two jars of wine.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t care about your seven colors, but you have all recovered?"


    "All recovered, Brother Laoqian missed it."


    "Eh, what''s the work?" Qian Yu waved his hand and sat beside Chen Fan very closely and said, "Are we good brothers, I care about you."


    Chen Fan smiled when he heard the words, and didn''t say much.


    He knew that Qian Yu''s visit today must have a plan.


    After all, this is human nature, and everything does not go to the Palace of Three Treasures.


    Chen Fan was still willing to come into contact with this person. After he confronted Han Ning at the beginning, only Qian Yu was willing to come up and inquire about it. Based on this, this person''s nature is not bad.


    Although you may sometimes be greedy and like to be clever, but who is not greedy, and who wouldn¡¯t be clever?


    If it comes to greed, I am afraid Chen Fan is the most greedy one.


    "Brother Chen, I know more or less about you now. A year later, do you have confidence in Shang Hanning... do you?"


    Qian Yu''s expression seemed a little nervous, and his voice was lowered a lot.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan slightly nodded: "Whether we have confidence or not, only one of us will survive in the end."


    "I hope that person is me!"


    "Haha good! Brother has courage, I believe you, although it is difficult!"


    In fact, if Qian Yu didn''t say the last sentence, Chen Fan''s perception of him would plummet.


    After all, a servant dared to declare war to the elders, for fear of thinking about it, he didn''t think Chen Fan had a chance to win.


    Qian Yu naturally thought the same way, but in order to take care of Chen Fan''s emotions, he comforted him and said that he believed Chen Fan.


    It''s just that although the last sentence is difficult, it reveals Qian Yu''s true thoughts.


    It proves that although this person is a bit slippery, in his bones, he is a person who can associate with him.


    "Don''t talk about me, brother Qian came here today, it must be not as simple as drinking, let''s talk, but what good signs of gambling have been found?"


    Qian Yupang blushed as soon as Chen Fan said this.


    "Brother Chen saw it all, which made me feel ashamed."


    In fact, it is Qian Yu''s straight-forward temper that has the most appetite for Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan sees too many people who are full of bloated intestines and talked about Yunshan.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, so I can just gamble, but let''s talk about it first. You pay for the bet."


    Hearing this, Qian Yu naturally nodded his head in a hurry. He knew that Chen Fan would not treat himself badly.


    However, Qian Yu still had some doubts. It stands to reason that Chen Fan would not ask himself to pay for gambling if there were fairy spirit stones in his storage bag.


    Could it be that Chen Fan''s fairy stones are all consumed?


    "Brother Chen, where are the fairy spirit stones we divided last time, you all run out?"


    "Almost." Chen Fan nodded, "One part is used for spiritual practice, and the other part is used to buy magic charms."


    "what?"


    Qian Yu gasped at the words.


    "That''s more than a hundred immortal spirit stones. If I save a little bit, it will even be enough for me to promote to Wonderland!"


    "No." Chen Fan shook his head again: "I originally had more than three hundred immortal spirit stones on my body, and the total amount should be nearly five hundred."


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Qian Yu was completely blinded, and he felt a sense of frustration that he could not explain clearly.


    While he was still not giving way for a few dollars of immortal spirit stone, Chen Fan could already throw hundreds of immortal spirit stones with his hand.


    "Sure enough, people who can bet on stones can really do whatever they want. This thigh, I, Qian Yu, will hold on today!"


    Muttering to himself in his heart, Qian Yu looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, getting closer.

 Chapter 2869： Aurora City

    Qian Yu left Xianlanzong with Chen Fan.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has left the sect after arriving in the Middle Heaven Realm.


    Looking at the appearance, everything seems to be not much different from the Lower Chongtian Realm, but it is more prosperous.


    This time Qian Yu led Chen Fan to a fairy city called Aurora City.


    Said to be Xiancheng, it is actually a huge floating island.


    Looking around, there is no edge at all. It is said that it was caused by the power of the fairy formation to cause it to float.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan¡¯s Chen Jing was also a floating island on the mainland of Kyushu, but the scale of this Aurora City was much worse.


    It is worthy of being the land of the fairy world, and it lives up to its prestige.


    Before entering the city, Chen Fan and Qian Yu paid a fee for the entrance fee of the fairy stone, so that they could step into this fairy city floating island.


    Chen Fan noticed that there are endless numbers of people entering and leaving Aurora City every day, and it must be the cost of entering the city that Aurora City will not make less money.


    In fact, Chen Fan had some doubts as to what kind of power such a huge city belonged to.


    After all, looking at the entire Middle Heaven Realm from the Immortal Lanzong, it seems that there is no ability to have such a male city as a vassal.


    Qian Yu told Chen Fan that, in fact, this Aurora City was self-contained.


    It is not under the jurisdiction of any power, just like one power, the city lord is the person in charge of Zhang in this place.


    This root is very different.


    You should know that in the mainland of Kyushu, although there were also cities, they were basically under the control of the sect or the state.


    Later, after Chen Fan unified the world, he basically banned all the sects, and only then did he bring the city of the world under his command.


    Such a tradition does not seem to continue in the mid-heavy realm.


    Chen Fan also inquired that there are basically only two forces in the middle-heavy heaven realm.


    One is the group formed by the sect, and the other is the immortal city alliance that is self-sufficient and relies on development methods such as commerce.


    The concept of nation in the lower realm does not seem to appear in the fairy realm.


    In other words, it did not appear in the middle-heavy heaven realm.


    Chen Fan has always believed that the concept of the country is actually very suitable for development in the monastic world.


    After all, everyone has their own affairs and become a lone wolf.


    Once there is a huge force that can gather a group of lone wolves at this time, how can the power be underestimated?


    But this kind of thinking is a bit taken for granted.


    Most of the immortal realms are the generations with unrestrained xinxing, how can you obey the leadership of others?


    Therefore, it is still very difficult to form a country like the lower realm, with one heart and one mind, and unite as one, and share the same hatred.


    At the very least, as an emperor, one must be able to convince the crowd and possess strong strength and cohesion.


    This may be the reason why Zhongzhongtian has never developed into a country for countless years.


    Chen Fan and Qian Yu were walking on the streets of Aurora City, looking at the flowers in their eyes, with a feeling of a dream.


    But his thoughts did not drift too far, and it didn''t take long for Qian Yu to bring him back to reality.


    I saw Qian Yu at the moment, piled on smiling faces, and pointed to a building next to him and said, "Brother Chen, it''s time for you to show off."


    Chen Fan looked in the direction Qian Yu was pointing, and the four characters of Dengxianshifang came into view.


    It turned out that their destination was reached so quickly.


    After experiencing the last time he was used as a pill to introduce medicine, Chen Fan consumed all the fairy stones on his body, and now the storage bag was empty.


    He had thought about betting on stones a few more times to fill up his storage bag.


    After all, even if it is a monk, there is no fairy stone in the storage bag, it is a difficult situation to move.


    To some extent, the cultivator of immortal spirit stone is more important than the mortal of money.


    "Brother Qian will look at me with a wink and act, this time I must have a big gain."


    Chen Fan exhorted him to step into Shifang first.


    Naturally, Qian Yu wouldn''t say much, he was too busy to follow behind him, eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 2870： Master Yan

    Inside the Shifang, there was as always noisy.


    This place is not different from the lower realm because it is located in the middle-heavy realm. On the contrary, the people here seem to be crazier and greedy.


    Chen Fan was able to see many monks gathered around and watched one of them cut the stone.


    While watching and shouting, it seemed that the stonecutter was cheering.


    This atmosphere also completely infected Qian Yu, and saw that his entire face was filled with an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    It seems that I can''t wait to show off my talents and spend a lot of money.


    Chen Fan knew that this was actually a situation created deliberately by the shopkeeper of Shifang.


    The reason is to attract the unsteady monk like Qian Yu to be dazzled by the warm atmosphere and blindly participate in the stone betting.


    You must know that gambling on rocks is a test of character, eyes, and even luck.


    Anything that fails to pass, may usher in an unimaginable ending.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Chen Fan. He only needs to rely on his own abilities as a spiritual explorer to ramp up the world.


    It''s just that after Chen Fan came to the immortal realm, he always felt that his abilities as a spiritual explorer, in other words, his mental power was not enough.


    It doesn''t seem to be as good as in the lower realm.


    Every time he explored the celestial spirit stone, he consumed a lot, and he could not accurately judge whether there was a celestial spirit stone in the original stone.


    Can only judge an approximate, the probability of success is about 60 to 70%.


    In fact, this is already very high. You must know that ordinary people betting on rock may not have a chance of success.


    If anyone can increase the probability of success to 60 to 70%, I am afraid that they will wake up happy if they dream.


    But Chen Fan is not satisfied, so he has been wondering whether it is possible to improve his abilities as a spiritual detector by a few more points?


    Now he is a Tier 4 Spirit Detector, and in the Lower Realm, this kind of cultivation is the peak.


    But Chen Fan is not such a person, since his mental power can also detect the fairy stone, but he cannot detect such a bad place.


    So does it mean that there is still a realm above the fourth-order spiritual explorer?


    Chen Fan believes that this is extremely possible, but he has not found a specific direction yet.


    Regarding this matter, Chen Fan is very concerned.


    To some extent, for Chen Fan to improve the abilities of a spiritual explorer is to enable him to obtain more fairy stones for cultivation in the future.


    Chen Fan will never have too many things to speed up his practice.


    Of course, these thoughts can only rely on chance, and Chen Fan can''t ask people all over the street how to improve the abilities of the spiritual explorer.


    Shaking his head, abandoning the mixed thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan focused his attention on the rough stone placed in the Shifang Hall.


    At the beginning, he did not order Qian Yu to take action, but took the other party around the entire hall.


    Get a rough idea first, and then think about the follow-up countermeasures.


    And just as Chen Fan seriously felt the rough stone around him, he suddenly heard loud noises coming from behind.


    "Hello Master Yan, you won''t be here for a long time."


    "Oh, it''s Master Yan at all, please hurry up inside, let all the ones in front, let all."


    "Master Yan, when will you give me a hand so that I can be dazzled by you."


    A person who had been called Young Master Yan appeared in Shifang and immediately received flattery from everyone.


    It seems that the identity of this person is very unusual, and everyone should be careful.


    Chen Fan glanced at Qian Yu and found that the other party didn''t know the so-called Young Master Yan.


    So we didn''t care about it and continued to explore the rough stone.


    However, his indifferent appearance attracted Young Master Yan''s attention.


    This person''s name is Li Yan, the third son of the city lord of Aurora City. His identity is naturally extraordinary, but even more extraordinary. It is this Li Yan who is known as the sacred stone gambler, ten bets and ten wins.


    This name has already spread in the rock gambling circle of Aurora City.


    Therefore, as long as Li Yan appeared in Shifang, matched his unattainable identity, and added the name of the master stone gambler, countless people would rush to court.


    In this case, two people in the crowd suddenly refused to flatter him, which is too conspicuous.


    Therefore, Li Yandang noticed Li Tian and Qian Yu.

 Chapter 2871： Find fault everywhere

    "These two Taoist friends looked at each other, but this is the first time to come to my Aurora City?"


    Speaking in the direction of Chen Fan and Qian Yu, Li Yan had a small smile at the corner of his mouth, but his smile seemed to be a thousand miles away.


    Chen Fan and Qian Yu looked at each other, and Qian Yu stood up and said: "Young Master Yan is well, after Qian Yu, my brother and I are indeed in Aurora City for the first time. If there is anything we don¡¯t understand, Wang Yan Master Haihan."


    After all, he was not in his own turf. Qian Yu was very humble. Chen Fan admired such a character. He was able to go and stretch, and was a person who could do great things.


    It''s just that he didn''t bother to take care of this so-called Young Master Yan.


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons in Shifang, and it is most easy to produce some dudes, second generation ancestors, and Chen Fan sees too many people of this kind.


    Ignoring may be the most efficient way.


    After all, Chen Fan is very busy, and it is impossible for him to see a second generation ancestor and talk to him a little bit.


    Therefore, unlike Qian Yu''s humility, Chen Fan didn''t mean to pay attention to Li Yan at all, and was still exploring the rough stone on his own.


    Originally, Li Yan was very satisfied with Qian Yu''s humility, but after seeing Chen Fan''s dismissive expression, an evil fire surged in his heart.


    "Friend Qian Daoist, my friend seems unhappy. Is it Li that bothered them?"


    As soon as he said this, Qian Yu''s pupils shrank and he immediately looked at Chen Fan, only to see Chen Fan''s face lightly glanced at Li Yan, and said, "Excuse me, this Young Master Yan, I''m a little busy here."


    After that, Chen Fan turned and left.


    And this scene stunned many people present.


    Knowing that this is in Aurora City, who would dare to talk to the San Young Master of the City Lord''s house like this?


    Qian Yu also didn''t understand what Chen Fan did, but he didn''t dare to offend Chen Fan, so he slammed a guilty charge and chased him from behind.


    "Brother Chen, you shouldn''t be like this. After all, this place is someone else''s territory. We can still bear the blame."


    Faced with Qian Yu''s persuasion, Chen Fan glanced at the other side faintly, and said, "I only have one year."


    After that, Qian Yu''s expression was stagnant, and finally stopped talking.


    He knew that what Chen Fan said was reasonable. He only had one year, and after one year he could not defeat Han Ning, which was basically a death.


    So at this time, why did Chen Fan get close to a second-generation ancestor and waste this time?


    Chen Fan is not even afraid of death, what is he afraid of?


    To be honest, Qian Yu admires Chen Fan''s personality very much, but he does not think that Chen Fan can defeat Han Ning.


    Therefore, in Qian Yu''s heart, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die a year later.


    In this case, what does Chen Fan care about, Master Yan, Master Li, and what does it have to do with him?


    "Oh... a poor generation of Tianjiao, why did you provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended?"


    In his heart, he silently regretted Chen Fan, and Qian Yu almost forgot about Li Yan.


    Following Chen Fan intently, he was ready to start buying rough stones.


    At this time, Chen Fan had basically read all the rough stones in the entire hall and knew what he knew.


    This place is worthy of being a professional stone workshop. The quality of the rough stone is much higher than that of the small stone workshop in the fairyland sect.


    It is foreseeable that the harvest will be good.


    Although the price is much higher than that in the Immortal Lanzong, the value and the harvest are definitely proportional.


    But just when Chen Fan and Qian Yu began to concentrate on buying rough stones.


    But there were always a pair of eyes behind, staring straight at the two.


    Li Yan still didn''t let Chen Fan''s intentions go. In his opinion, an outsider ignored him on his own territory. This was absolutely intolerable.


    If you don''t give Chen Fan a bit of color, is he still the lawless Master Yan?


    "Treasurer, we want this rough stone."


    After receiving Chen Fan''s guidance, Qian Yu, who was about to buy the rough stone, said this, Li Yan immediately caught the opportunity.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone couldn''t help looking at Li Yan.


    It even includes Li Tian and Qian Yu.


    "Sorry, this rough stone, I also like it!"


    Li Tian''s deep voice spread throughout the entire Shifang, but his eyes were looking straight at Chen Fan.

 Chapter 2872： You cant go if you dont bet with me!

    "These two guest officials, look at..."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t tell the pain in his heart, so he could only look at Chen Fan and Qian Yu pleadingly.


    He never dared to offend Li Yan.


    So that being the case, it is natural to direct everyone''s eyes to Chen Fan and the others.


    If Chen Fan chooses to refuse at this time, then it is his own problem and has nothing to do with Dengxianshifang.


    Those who offended Li Yan were also the two of them.


    The shopkeeper who has been in the market for a long time is naturally personal, and when he asks, he picks himself up.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any special expressions about this, he just nodded and said: "Since Young Master Yan has taken a fancy to this thing, Chen will not take advantage of it."


    After all, Chen Fan took Qian Yu to the next rough stone.


    But when Li Yan succeeded in one blow, he didn''t mean to stop there. Following Chen Fan''s pace, he once again preempted to buy the second piece of rough that Chen Fan had fancyed earlier.


    "I want this rough stone too!"


    Qian Yu''s brows were frowned together, and he already felt impatient in his heart.


    This Li Yan made things difficult because he was reluctant to respond to a few words. It might be too dull.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan didn''t seem to care much, smiled slightly, and gestured at Li Yan with a please.


    Then walked to the third rough stone.


    However, this third rough stone was not selected by Chen Fan before, but after his investigation, he has concluded that it is a waste stone.


    Since this Li Yan likes to take advantage of others, let him take it away.


    He has so many immortal spirit stones, so he can help the poor.


    Sure enough, Li Yan didn''t let Chen Fan down, so he bought a piece of waste rock very generously.


    The whole person is still complacent.


    In fact, he claims to be a master stone gambler, but it''s just a touted existence.


    Although he did have some experience, every stone bet in the past was the result of being arranged in advance by the owners of each stone workshop.


    The owner of Shifang hopes to get to the Aurora City Lord''s Mansion through Li Yan.


    To put it bluntly, the name of this stone gambler is just a fig leaf.


    Although Li Yan knew it in his own heart, he never wanted to admit it, and liked living in a dream.


    And this time Chen Fan deliberately guided Li Yan to buy waste stones, this person did not even hesitate at all.


    Chen Fandang even distinguished the depth of the other party.


    So now that Master Li is willing to play, Chen Fan doesn''t mind having fun with him.


    As a result, under Chen Fan''s intentional or unintentional hint, he took Li Yan and bought almost all the waste rocks in Shifang.


    More or less of the remaining rough stones are harvested.


    But Young Master Yan was still complacent, looking down at Li Tian condescendingly.


    "Brother Chen, we have already handed in so many times invisibly, how about you and I bet?"


    "Don''t worry, I can put some water in."


    Facing Li Yan''s appearance, Chen Fan replied indifferently: "Chen is in a hurry, he is not worthy of Master Yan to play, you and I will meet again!"


    After all, Chen Fan will leave with Qian Yu.


    In fact, Qian Yu didn''t want to stay here long ago.


    After all, in his opinion, the good rough stones were all taken away by Li Yan through his identity, so what are you waiting for.


    Naturally, he replaced a Shifang.


    Li Yan could never be so bored that he would chase to the next Shifang to trouble the two of them.


    It''s a pity that Qian Yu took it for granted. This Li Yan is so boring.


    But he did not really chase to the next Shifang.


    It was just a flash, blocking Chen Fan''s way.


    "Sorry Chen Daoyou, if you don''t bet with me, I''m afraid you can''t leave today!"


    As soon as Li Yan said this, many people around showed unkind expressions towards Chen Fan and Qian Yu.


    They are all ordinary people. If they can help Li Yan teach a few people to hug the thighs of the City Lord''s Mansion, they will wake up with a smile.


    So as long as Li Yan said at this moment, I was afraid that the entire Shifang would be overthrown, and the melee would begin immediately.


    Faced with this situation, Qian Yu''s eyes were narrowed into two gaps.


    Put one hand tightly on top of the storage bag.


    It can be seen that he seems nervous.


    But looking back at Chen Fan, he took a deep look at Li Yan and then actually smiled.


    In the depths of the smile, there seemed to be a touch of relief that the plan succeeded.

 Chapter 2873： Bet

    "Young Master Yan, if you really want to bet, Chen may have to accompany you." Chen Fan ignored Qian Yu''s wink and spoke lightly.


    It''s just that Li Yan didn''t care at all, and the big thorn said: "It''s not that you want to accompany you, but you must agree to it!"


    "Then Master Yan said how do we gamble?"


    Chen Fan asked again, but Li Yan didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "Just use the rough stones in the audience as a bet. Ten rough stones per person. Whoever cuts the fairy stone with higher value will win! "


    "At that time, not only will all his bets belong to the other party, but also the other party''s gambling money will be paid!


    Li Yan clearly understands this, and he uttered the rules with a single mouth.


    However, before Chen Fan could speak, Qian Yu could not sit still. He hurriedly said with a smile: "Master Yan, we are just ordinary monks. How can we compete with you for financial resources? If we lose the stone bet this time, we are afraid. I can''t even pay for gambling."


    "You have a large number of adults, why bother with little people like us?"


    "Huh, little guy?" Li Yan sneered, "How dare the little guy stand up to me like Li Yan?"


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t force it without a fairy stone. Don''t you have fate?"


    There was a murderous expression on the whole person''s face. Li Yan had never thought of being kind!


    In Aurora City, he was the only qualified to bully people. Who would dare to ignore his Master Yan?


    If Li Yan doesn''t stand up well this time, their Li family wants him to be Li Yan, how can they still be in Aurora City in the future?


    "Since Young Master Yan is so elegant, Chen only has to die with the gentleman."


    Chen Fan took a deep look at Li Yan, then turned his gaze to Qian Yu.


    "It''s just that this happened because of me, so don''t embarrass my friend. What does Master Yan mean?"


    At this time, Chen Fan was still thinking about Qian Yu. I have to say that it was really touching.


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t want Qian Yu to get involved in this matter.


    After all, this match against this Li Yan, whether it is winning or losing, the final outcome can be imagined. Chen Fan is now in debt and does not care about which enemy is behind him.


    But he didn''t want to pull Qianyu into the water.


    "You have to be careful."


    Qian Yu is not a person of high spirits, knowing that it is the best choice to get out in time at this time, he just looked at Chen Fan with worry.


    In this way, the gambling game was settled, and Chen Fan and Li Yan each chose ten rough stones.


    The people gathered here spontaneously act as referees.


    Obviously, no one can do anything in this situation.


    In this way, in full view, Li Yan first began to choose the rough stone.


    For stone gambling, the two bet against each other. In fact, the one who selected first has the obvious advantage.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He had basically figured out all the rough stones present.


    No matter how Li Yan chooses, he will be sure to be foolproof!


    Chen Fan is not a person who likes to provoke right and wrong, but since Li Yan took the initiative to ask for trouble today, Chen Fan naturally couldn''t help it.


    It happened to take this opportunity to make a fortune and accumulate capital for subsequent practice.


    This is what he wants to do.


    As for the previous secretly guiding Li Yan to purchase all the waste rocks in Shifang, it was actually just a few small tricks that taught Li Yan a lesson.


    Strong players have their own strong mid players, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    In the world of cultivators, if you don''t even know this truth, it would be a miracle of injury to live so much.


    So since no one taught Li Yan this before, let Chen Fan teach it now!


    Soon, Li Yan finished choosing the rough stone.


    Ten rough stones were placed in front of him neatly.


    Naturally, Chen Fan was not to be outdone. Like a stroll in the idle field, he also chose ten rough stones.


    What he didn''t know was that every time after the rough stone was determined, there would be a person in the crowd with a black veil on his face, frowning slightly.


    In the depths of the eyes, a faint suspicious color flowed.


    And this suspicion was released at Chen Fan.

 Chapter 2874： Li Yans self-confidence

    "Look carefully, Li is about to start cutting stones!"


    After choosing the rough stone he chose, Li Yan was ready to cut the stone immediately.


    With his identity, there are naturally countless stinky feet behind him, and after hearing the words, they all agree: "Then I will congratulate Young Master Yan in advance for winning this round?"


    "Haha, what this fellow daoist said is that in my opinion, there is no need to bet on this round. Once Master Yan makes a move, the winner is already divided!"


    "Eh, otherwise, otherwise! Since this little brother surnamed Chen wants to see the coffin, wouldn''t it be nice to wait for him to see the coffin before weeping?"


    "At the very least, can we have a good show?"


    Everyone said a word to me, or looked at Chen Fan mockingly, or laughed.


    In short, no one is optimistic about Chen Fan.


    After all, the name of Li Yan''s sacred stone gambler has already been spread in Aurora City. Which one does not know which one does not know?


    On the other hand, no one has heard of Chen Fan, a mere unnamed person, and he wouldn''t look like an adult by looking at his clothes.


    Would such a person bet on both sides, how could he beat Li Yan?


    Even among this group of people who don''t believe in Chen Fan, Qian Yu is included at this moment.


    Although he knew that, perhaps Chen Fan might understand the skill of betting on stones with one or two hands, and he could even say that he was a character like a spiritual explorer.


    But after the last time he worked with Chen Fan to bet on stone in Shifang inside the main gate, he clearly felt that Chen Fan was a little weak.


    Therefore, it is judged that Chen Fan''s knowledge of stone gambling may not be high.


    It may be more than enough to earn some fairy spirit stones, but it must be very difficult to gamble.


    And people will eventually be infected by external factors.


    Everyone in this Shifang stood firmly on Li Yan''s side, thinking that he would win, and Qian Yu''s emotions would inevitably be slightly infected.


    The eyes that looked at Chen Fan were full of worry.


    Seeing that Li Yan fell with a sword in his hand, the rough stone as tall as a person shattered.


    The colorful light of this statement vented out, and it stabbed many people''s eyes in an instant.


    Li Yan''s first rough stone had a bumper harvest.


    A rough calculation, I am afraid that there are four or five hundred immortal spirit stones!


    This is a rare situation for so many years. I didn''t expect it to have a good start today.


    Li Yan himself was very proud of seeing this.


    He even said triumphantly: "You guys don''t want to care, it''s just a few hundred celestial spirit stones, there is no need to be so."


    As he said these words, Li Yan''s eyes tightly looked at the unconcealable envy of the people around him.


    He likes this feeling the most, as if he is the existence of thousands of people admired, standing on the top of the mid-heavy realm.


    Looking at Chen Fan provocatively, Li Yan smiled and said, "How about, is it necessary for our gambling game to continue? If you give up now, I might be able to deal with it leniently."


    "No need." Chen Fan''s response surprised everyone: "I am a person who likes to have a beginning and an end. Please also ask Young Master Yan to continue cutting the stone."


    Chen Fan was not surprised that Li Yan''s first rough stone was able to obtain such a big harvest.


    Even at this moment, he could accurately say what the total value of the harvest after Li Yan''s extremely fast rough stone was cut.


    Originally, the waste rocks in the Dengxian Stone Workshop had already been bought by Li Yan, and the rest were naturally of excellent quality and rich in harvest.


    Li Yan only saw a glimmer of light, there was nothing to be happy about.


    As everyone knows, the truly dazzling things are engraved on Chen Fan''s side!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s indifferent appearance, Li Yan felt uneasy.


    What he hates most is this expression. He can''t see the happiness or anger. It seems that nothing has any effect on Chen Fan.


    This gave Li Yan a sense of frustration, feeling that in Chen Fan''s eyes, he was like a clown.


    "Huh! I''m going to convince you!"


    With this sentiment, Li Yan continued to cut the stones without any surprises in the end, with ten consecutive rough stones, each with a bumper harvest.

 Chapter 2875： Narrowly win

    In the end, the results of the statistics came out. Li Yan''s gambling on stones this time had harvested more than 3,000 fairy stones.


    This is definitely a number that ordinary people can hardly imagine, even in the Chen City Lord''s Mansion, it is definitely worth taking seriously.


    Regarding this, Li Yan himself was also very surprised. Although he was confident enough, he had never experienced such a big gain since his gambling.


    "It seems that it is God''s will, Chen Fan, you have to wait to pay me your life!"


    In my heart, I thought savagely that Li Yan looked at Chen Fan at this time, as if he saw a dead person.


    In fact, in addition to a slight surprise in Li Yan''s heart, the shopkeeper who released was also very surprised.


    He knew the depth of Li Yan. In the past, every time he went to bet on stone, wasn''t it because the shopkeepers of these stone workshops in Aurora City colluded and recommended those rough stones with good quality and high value to Li Yan.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Li Yan''s level of gambling on stones should be average.


    Is it really luck today?


    Perhaps, there is really a bit of luck in it, but it is a pity that Li Yan''s luck is entirely due to Chen Fan!


    "How about it, Brother Chen, don''t cut the stone anymore, you won''t be scared, hahaha."


    "Hehe, if you want to talk to me, I''m afraid you want to find a seam to get in. After all, you lose face, and you will lose your life later?"


    "Eh... some people, they just don''t know what they can do, how can they twist their arms over their thighs?"


    Facing all kinds of taunts, Chen Fan began to cut the stone.


    He was extremely skilled at this kind of thing, so he didn''t need any preparation at all, and the stone skin of the original stone cracked at the sound of the knife and fall.


    Then, the dazzling colorful light flickered.


    Flashed blindly.


    But all this is just the beginning.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t stop, and after a few breaths, he cut all ten rough stones.


    Then, everyone felt that the dazzling colorful light even shrouded the entire Shifang, some of which had already shone on the street outside.


    The monks who couldn''t pass by stopped to watch, wanting to find out what happened in Shifang.


    At this moment, if I had to describe Li Yan''s face, it should be the color of rotting pig liver.


    Some are red, some are black, and some are green.


    From the quality and appearance alone, even a fool can tell, this time Chen Fan should have won.


    What does it mean?


    Li Yantang''s master stone gambler, the third son of Aurora City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lost to an unknown young man?


    "These fairy spirit stones, I am afraid they are more than five thousand, my God, what a fortune is this, if you forget me, this life will never end!"


    "How could this happen, Young Master Yan... unexpectedly lost? Isn''t he a master stone gambler?"


    Those who had mocked Chen Fan unceremoniously before, at this moment, they all began to admire Chen Fan''s luck.


    After all, this kind of thing can only be described by luck.


    However, the monk with a black veil who had been here to watch with cold eyes in the crowd had a clear look in his eyes at this moment.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, he turned and left.


    From his appearance to his departure, no one seemed to have found his trace.


    Coming without a trace and without a trace, the end is mysterious.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t notice the other party''s silent observation.


    In fact, this is quite understandable. After all, Chen Fan''s whole heart was put on the gambling stone before.


    Now that the gambling is over, it is time to collect the loot.


    He smiled slightly and bowed his hand at Li Yan: "Then I''m sorry Master Yan, this time, it seems that I narrowly won."


    The narrow victory with a word, at this moment, seemed to be a slap in the face, slamming Li Yan''s face fiercely.


    In particular, seeing Chen Fan''s face that was not smiling made Li Yan even more angry.


    He just wanted to speak, but saw Chen Fan wave his hand, and the two piles of fairy stones on the ground were all put into Chen Fan''s storage bag.


    Together, the number is nearly nine thousand immortal spirit stones!


    This scene completely caused Li Yan to boil, raging and raging!

 Chapter 2876： Full of

    "what are you doing!"


    Li Yan shouted violently, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Just like many second generation ancestors, who couldn''t bet on others, they began to want to cheat.


    But here in Chen Fan, there is absolutely no chance for Li Yan to play tricks. Just ask Chen Fan who hasn''t seen him before, so he should guard against this trick early.


    "Under everyone''s eyes, didn''t everyone see that this match was eliminated, did Chen win?"


    "Then it shouldn''t be a problem for Chen to get all the fairy spirit stones."


    Chen Fan said as expected, and then took a deep look at Li Yan, and continued: "Could it be that Young Master Yan can''t afford to lose and want to fall back?"


    "If it is, Master Yan can actually say that Chen is just an ordinary monk, so naturally he dare not contend with Master Yan. As long as you have a word, I will immediately take out all the fairy spirit stones before and offer them with both hands! "


    Chen Fan''s expression was calm, and he didn''t feel afraid of Li Yan at all. These words seemed to be threatening.


    Do you dare to say something you can''t afford to lose?


    Li Yan naturally didn''t dare. Although he was dull, at least he still had a bottom line. It was not the bottom line of being a man, but the bottom line of being the third son of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    If he utters repentance on his front foot today, I am afraid that the entire Aurora City will spread throughout the next moment.


    When it reached his father''s ears, Li Yan couldn''t even imagine what would happen next.


    The son of the dignified City Lord¡¯s Mansion can¡¯t afford to lose. As the saying goes, if there is a father, there must be a son. What about the Lord of the City?


    Such rumors may even shake the Li family''s dominance in Aurora City.


    How can Li Yan dare to make such a big mistake?


    But is this the matter? Li Yan couldn''t swallow this breath again.


    Therefore, with the idea of ??setting up the accounts of the Queen of Autumn, he waited until Chen Fan left Aurora City before going to trouble him.


    At that time, Chen Fan had taken away how many fairy spirit stones belonged to him, and he would definitely return it in multiples!


    Moreover, Chen Fan himself has to pay the price of his life!


    He, Li Yan, absolutely does not allow anyone to dare to use force on him!


    If there is, then you must die!


    "Hehe, Brother Chen is so sharp, Li admires your ability to wear a high hat!"


    "I just don''t know if I will have the chance to keep being so sharp in the future!"


    After that, Li Yan walked away, but before he had gone far, he was stopped by Chen Fan from behind.


    "Wait, Master Li, you seem to have forgotten the gambling capital of the two of us."


    "you!!"


    Li Yan fiercely turned around and looked at Chen Fan sharply, without saying a word.


    He could only hold back the anger in his heart, glanced at the released shopkeeper, and said directly: "Send someone to the city lord''s mansion to collect money, I, Li Yan, will not give you a piece of fairy stone!"


    After speaking this sentence, he left.


    It''s just that the pain in the heart of the released shopkeeper, Li Yan said lightly, let him go to the City Lord''s Mansion to collect money.


    Just ask the entire Aurora City, who would dare to go?


    Is there a life to come back?


    This time, the shopkeeper had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky. Who made him provoke such a pair of evil stars?


    Chen Fan naturally heard the meaning of Li Yan''s last words, frowned slightly, and chose to settle his gambling.


    How to say today has a lot to do with him, even if it can help.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to provoke cause and effect too much on these insignificant things, besides, he has made a lot of money now, there is no need to be stingy with those hundreds of fairy stones.


    In this way, he settled his gambling capital, Chen Fan glanced at Qian Yu, and the two left one after another.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan could clearly feel that everyone present looked envy or greedy when they looked at him.


    After all, everyone can see that Chen Fan is carrying a huge amount of money.


    It is hard to guarantee that no one will choose to take the risk.


    And although Chen Fan''s gambling agreement with Li Yan is over, the matter is not over yet, according to Li Yan''s personality, he will definitely respond later.


    For Chen Fan, these are all problems before his eyes.


    He must solve them one by one!

 Chapter 2877： Split

    Chen Fan and Qian Yu did not leave Aurora City directly. Instead, they walked around the city and came to a remote tavern.


    Obviously, Chen Fan has something to say, and he feels about what will happen in the future. It is regrettable that he will be so cautious.


    "Brother Qian, this is the harvest from this trip, which belongs to you."


    Chen Fan took out an empty storage bag, which contained about four thousand fairy stones.


    According to the promise, Chen Fan and Qian Yu went out to bet on stones, and naturally they would share half of the gains with each other. After all, Chen Fan had not yet reached the point of entrapment of those around him.


    But Qian Yu couldn''t reach out to this heavy storage bag.


    Although he desperately wanted the fairy spirit stone in front of him, he knew that once he took it, Chen Fan wouldn''t say much.


    But even so, Qian Yu still couldn''t pass his own level.


    "Brother Chen...I can''t ask for this spirit stone!"


    In the first half of the sentence, Qian Yu''s face still struggled, but in the second half of the sentence, he was surprisingly firm.


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t understand Qian Yu''s answer. After all, who could see so many treasures and be indifferent?


    What''s more, the one standing in front of him was Qian Yu who had been abducted in the inner pit of Xianlan Sect and looked at the fairy stone more importantly than anyone else?


    "Why is this?" Chen Fan asked suspiciously.


    But Qian Yu smiled miserably: "This time Brother Chen bet on rocks, I didn''t stand by your side, even to be honest at first I really thought you could not win."


    "So, for the sake of insurance, I chose Mingzhe to protect myself."


    "I don''t think I have any regrets for doing this. After all, the monks of my generation, always be careful and cautious, there is always nothing wrong.


    Qian Yu talked freely. This seemed to be a process of persuading himself.


    So as the conversation progressed, Chen Fan found that Qian Yu became more determined.


    "Besides, Brother Chen, you didn''t use the capital in my stone this time. The bet against Li Yan was also entirely for personal reasons, so I can''t ask for your fairy stone!"


    The last sentence is over, decisively.


    This time, even Chen Fan had to look at Qian Yu differently.


    Unexpectedly, this person might be treacherous on the surface, but in fact he still has his own bottom line in his heart.


    Even Chen Fan had to sigh with emotion that he could hold onto his bottom line even in the face of more than 4,000 immortal spirit stones.


    As long as Qian Yu can grow up with peace of mind, he will definitely gain his own world in the future!


    "Since Brother Qian insists on doing this, Chen will not force it." Taking away the storage bag full of four thousand immortal spirit stones, Chen Fan added: "But Brother Qian don''t have to worry. The situation today is for you and me. In other words, it''s just daily life."


    "In the future, if Chen Fan, I am still alive, I will take you to gamble all the fairy cities around the Immortal Lanzong!"


    "A word is for sure!" Qian Yu''s face showed expectation, and after taking a deep look at Chen Fan, he finally expressed his innermost thoughts.


    "In fact, at first, I really didn''t think Brother Chen could defeat Elder Hanning within a year."


    "But in connection with the previous events, I was suddenly shaken. Maybe Brother Chen is the one who can create miracles."


    "So I, Qian Yu, look forward to your miracles again!"


    This time, Chen Fan had a rare and profound relationship with Qian Yu, and the two chatted very enthusiastically.


    But the happy time is always short, because Chen Fan suggested that the two must go on separate ways.


    After all, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Chen Fan in Aurora City. If Chen Fan is walking with Qian Yu, it will definitely cause trouble.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s proposal was to let Qian Yu go first. He hadn''t participated in the gambling before, and there was no danger even if he was discovered.


    On the contrary, it can confuse the audience, making the secretly spying person unable to figure out the context of the matter, leading to a headless fly bump.


    At this time, Chen Fan only needed to lie in the Aurora City for a few more days before he could find an opportunity to leave.


    At present, the plan is fairly stable.


    Qian Yu immediately agreed and left the tavern immediately.


    Alone, return to Xianlanzong.


    As for Chen Fan at the moment, still sitting in the tavern, pouring and drinking.

 Chapter 2878： Hanning who doesnt give up

    Qian Yu, who had just left, did not notice, but had a pair of eyes, watching him silently.


    The owner of these eyes is Du Fengnian!


    Entrusted by Hanning, he left the sect, found Chen Fan, and killed him!


    Han Ning has never given up on killing Chen Fan. After all, all the rare fairy grasses he has collected in a hundred years have been absorbed by Chen Fan''s refining. How can he easily swallow this kind of hatred?


    And more importantly, Han Ning couldn''t accept that as an elder, he was asked to fight by a servant.


    This is a great insult to him!


    Therefore, Han Ning was prepared to kill Chen Fan once and for all, so that he would not lose face and might have to take revenge!


    Why not do it?


    Therefore, when Chen Fan and Qian Yu went down the mountain, Han Ning immediately asked Du Fengnian to explain the situation.


    Du Fengnian immediately went down the mountain afterwards, following in the footsteps of Chen Fan.


    It''s just that he didn''t accurately find the location of Chen Fan at the beginning, and this time he also looked at a small wine shop next to him after he discovered that Qian Yu was leaving alone.


    "Hehe, Chen Fan, Chen Fan, are you really hiding deep?"


    Muttering to himself, Du Fengnian''s figure is hidden in the dark corner, like a poisonous snake, waiting for Chen Fan''s prey to appear.


    He can''t do it in Aurora City, after all, the power of the City Lord''s Mansion is not worse than the Immortal Lanzong.


    Therefore, Du Fengnian could only wait until Chen Fan left before showing up.


    Before that, he had to hide himself well, otherwise, once Chen Fan found out the clues and couldn''t get out of it, everything would be meaningless.


    At this time, Chen Fan didn''t know that he had been targeted by two groups at the same time.


    Just one night after Qian Yu left, Chen Fan finally left the small wine shop, preparing to leave the city and return to Xianlanzong.


    Chen Fan can naturally stay in Aurora City and not leave.


    But if he stays in the outside world for too long, he is afraid that people with intentions will use it and slander him for defecting.


    That is the real big crisis. Chen Fan once felt the power of that group of law enforcers. If they are dispatched, they will be an opponent that Chen Fan is absolutely unwilling to face.


    Therefore, for the present plan, he can only take the risk and choose to return to the Immortal Lanzong.


    At the beginning, nothing happened accidentally.


    Chen Fan is like an ordinary person, hiding in the crowd. Generally speaking, it is difficult to accurately spot his traces among the crowds.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan still felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him behind him.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, there is no way to talk about it, but Chen Fan has always believed in his own feeling the most.


    He began to speed up and rushed towards the gate of Aurora City as quickly as possible without any doubt.


    Originally nearly half an hour away, Chen Fan only spent less than two sticks of incense in the end.


    After leaving the city, he instantly dissipated in place, and could no longer detect his position.


    Du Fengnian, who followed closely, frowned when he saw it, spreading his spiritual consciousness, and kept searching.


    But just as he was searching for Chen Fan, Du Fengnian immediately had a warning!


    "Ding!"


    With a piercing sound of golden and iron mingling, Du Fengnian stepped back several steps in a row.


    A big sword in his hand, almost unable to use it in time.


    Looking at the opposite of Du Fengnian, Chen Fan, holding the Frost Sword and seven flying swords around him, stood proudly in mid-air, squinting his eyes, staring at Du Fengnian!


    "Commander Du is so intrigued. He has been following Chen for so long, but is there something important to discuss?"


    "It''s important, naturally." Du Fengnian slowly stabilized his figure, and looked at Chen Fan fiercely in his eyes: "It''s just this matter, it doesn''t seem to be beneficial to you."


    "So what''s the matter?" Chen Fan asked with a smile.


    Du Fengnian didn''t care about Chen Fan''s self-confidence. In his opinion, as long as Chen Fan showed up, there was no room for continued nonsense.


    "This time I''ll... borrow your head for a use!"

 Chapter 2879： Fight Du Fengnian

    To be honest, Du Fengnian''s appearance slightly surprised Chen Fan.


    He never expected that Han Ning could not wait for even a year, so he must send someone to kill him in advance?


    Where did Chen Fan know that everything was nothing but Han Ning''s self-esteem.


    Although he didn''t think he would be defeated by Chen Fan in a year, he didn''t want to really fall behind and have a duel with a servant.


    This may be the pride of people who belong to the fairyland, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is so ridiculous.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for Chen Fan.


    This Du Feng year is the realm of the real immortal and one heaven. You can enter the Tao with gold, and you can master and use the world''s most golden air.


    Chen Fan has never really encountered this kind of opponent.


    Although he was in the mainland of Kyushu, he once led people to resist the heavenly soldiers.


    But that time, Chen Fan was ready for everything.


    Not only is there a formation urged, but at the same time it also gathers the power of an entire world, plus the blessing of world collision.


    In this case, it''s just a little bit of advantage.


    From this we can also see how big the gap is between ordinary monks and Wonderland.


    This time should be Chen Fan''s first confrontation with a genuine immortal.


    Although he doesn''t have any mentality that mortals must not be able to defeat immortals, he should be nervous and dignified, but there is not much at all.


    Don''t look at the difference between him and Du Fengnian by only half a realm, but in fact it is this half realm that is enough to decide many things!


    "Chen Fan, you should be thankful that you can die by my sword!"


    "If Elder Hanning comes, I''m afraid it won''t let you die so easily!"


    Du Fengnian smiled coldly, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes as if he saw a dead person.


    The more in this situation, the less the aura cannot be weakened, and Chen Fan immediately retorted, "I think it is better for Chen to be alive?"


    "If someone must die, then you are good!"


    "Hahahaha, what a sharp-toothed kid, I just don''t know if you can say something like this in a while!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Du Fengnian swiped a broad sword in his hand, and a hundred-foot-long sword in midair slashed directly towards Chen Fan.


    However, Chen Fan is not a good match for his peers, relying on the spiritual fire advantage of stepping into the fairy step, he flashed and moved, and instantly avoided Du Fengnian''s sword energy, and immediately deceived him, the frost sword in his hand flashed away. , A move is a terrible killer move!


    In this way, the two struggled together, and Du Fengnian swung his sword every time, opening and closing, showing unparalleled bravery.


    If Chen Fan is hit, it will definitely result in a cut in the end.


    So he must be careful and careful, and then be careful.


    But Chen Fan is not a vegetarian. His Frost Sword is actually just a cover, the real ultimate move, on the seven flying swords floating around him.


    Using the drive of Yujian Jue, and the flying sword itself is only the size of a palm, it can be used at an amazing speed.


    Even Du Fengnian can hardly capture the trajectory of Feijian Meteor, and can only block it through instinct.


    But once he relaxes a bit, the result of this battle may be self-evident.


    This is a real master''s trick, no one is allowed to make a single mistake, because at this time, often a little bit of small mistakes represent the final end of life and death.


    However, although the current situation of the battle is not much different between the two, they even fought evenly.


    But in fact, Chen Fan was still at a disadvantage.


    After all, from the level of cultivation, Chen Fan is not as good as Du Fengnian.


    Even if he has great combat power, and can even leapfrog to kill people, he still can''t get past the fairy tale!


    Therefore, the one who continues to fight, will eventually suffer from Chen Fan.


    Du Fengnian obviously also knew this, so he always chose to escape when Chen Fan knew he was losing.


    Every time he attacked or parried, he basically blocked all of Chen Fan''s retreat.


    Let Chen Fan have to challenge!

 Chapter 2880： The Way of Gold (Part 1)

    "Boom!"


    A huge shock resounded through the earth, and the hundreds of miles around Chen Fan and Han Ning''s fierce battle had turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    The two have been fighting for several hours.


    For Chen Fan, this kind of consumption was too huge, and now he seems to be unable to maintain the same level as Du Fengnian in the initial battle.


    This is a signal, a signal that Chen Fan is about to go up and down!


    Du Fengnian naturally saw through this, and saw that the hideous color on his face became thicker and thicker, and bursts of grinning burst out from time to time between attacks, trying to disturb Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    But in fact, the impact on Chen Fan is actually minimal.


    After all, he hadn''t seen any scene in his life, but he was someone who dared to break his wrist with the immortal emperor.


    In a mere Du Feng year, it was far from reaching the point where Chen Fan was terrified.


    Just continuing to fight like this is really detrimental to Chen Fan, he has already begun to think about countermeasures.


    "boom!"


    It was another match, and the two broke apart.


    However, this time, the tremendous counter-shock force caused Chen Fan to spout a mouthful of blood, and instantly felt like his internal organs were overwhelming.


    "Hey, what? It doesn''t seem to be as aggressive at first, is it about to lose?"


    Du Fengnian sneered on the side, his expression was full of excitement.


    To be honest, Chen Fan''s strength made Du Fengnian horrified.


    A person who has not yet been promoted to the fairyland can be so strong that he still has back and forth after fighting with him for a few hours.


    I''m afraid that no one will believe it when I say it.


    Once Chen Fan is promoted to Wonderland, how strong should he be?


    Even if defeating Hanning is still impossible, at least it should be easy to defeat him.


    It is undeniable that Du Fengnian admits that Chen Fan is definitely an inborn talent.


    His combat power and cultivation base, the entire Immortal Lan Sect can match it, probably no more than ten people.


    As long as Chen Fan continues to grow, he will surely become the most active person during the holidays!


    It''s just a pity that this future famous person will die today by his Du Fengnian knife.


    Du Fengnian was very excited whenever such thoughts appeared in his mind.


    There is a sense of distortion that personally solves the peerless Tianjiao in my heart.


    Originally, according to his temperament, perhaps he wanted to continue to lengthen the front and abuse Chen Fan, the so-called Tianjiao.


    Only this time he was entrusted by Hanning, after all, it was time that could not be delayed too long.


    So, as long as Chen Fan is cheaper.


    Looking at Chen Fan in the air, Du Feng said in a cold voice: "The house is over here. If you don''t say anything about it, you really make me admire."


    "But that''s it!"


    I saw a golden light suddenly appeared in Du Fengnian''s palm, and that light almost covered Du Fengnian''s entire palm. Even though Chen Fan was far away, he could feel the dazzling divine light eroding his own spirit.


    That is... Dao!


    The Way of Gold!


    Chen Fan could clearly feel that everything around him seemed to be sharpened.


    Even the breeze, lightly on the face, made people feel a tingling sensation.


    In this way, a strand of Chen Fan''s hair was chopped off by the counter-strike, and his cheek was cut open inexplicably.


    A drop of blood ran down the cheek.


    But just as the blood was about to land, it was blown by another breeze.


    After this, the blood disappeared.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he knew that a drop of his own blood had not disappeared.


    It was just at the moment of landing, withstands countless sharp breeze attacks.


    It was then divided into countless small pieces, making it impossible to distinguish with the naked eye!


    And is this the power of Tao?


    Du Fengnian, who mastered the sharpest thing in the world, was able to instantly increase such a high combat power.


    Chen Fan was secretly surprised!


    You know, Du Fengnian at this moment has just released the golden way he has understood.


    If this method is used in the attack.


    Does Chen Fan still have a way to deal with it?


    he does not know.


    Perhaps the ending will be announced soon, because Chen Fan clearly saw that Du Fengnian had already taken action!

 Chapter 2881： The Way of Gold (Part 2)

    "Chen Fan, as far as your cultivation base is concerned, you are proud to be able to force me to this point!"


    "It''s just a pity that you who have not been able to get promoted to Wonderland, you who have a sense of Dao Fa, can''t beat it anyway!"


    The golden light in Du Fengnian''s hands grew stronger and more dazzling, and it also reflected that his cheeks became more and more evil!


    "Today I will let you know that anyone who hasn''t comprehended Dao Fa is an ant in front of the true immortal!"


    After that, Du Fengnian flashed golden light on the left and right, swiping on the blade of the big knife in his right hand, and the golden light immediately attached to the big knife.


    "Now...Go to hell!!"


    With a fierce roar, Du Fengnian volleyed towards Chen Fan.


    I saw a golden sword energy that was thousands of feet long, as if with the power to split the whole world, it fell towards Chen Fan''s heavenly spirit!


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have any idea of ??resisting the sword spirit.


    He knew that as long as this sword aura touched him, even if it was just the edge of the body, he would be crushed by the shock of the terrifying power contained in it.


    "Is this the power of Taoism?"


    "Just the ordinary golden way can exert such great power, the realm of true immortality is really a realm different from ordinary people!"


    Secretly surprised, but Chen Fan''s appearance did not reveal the slightest.


    Pouring the whole body of spiritual energy on his legs, and using Xian Step, Chen Fan''s speed immediately stretched to full, and he disappeared in place in less than a breath!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword energy cut down, billowing smoke and dust scattered in all directions, and they were all covered by this huge smoke and dust for hundreds of miles.


    When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, a huge gorge that was hundreds of kilometers long, bloomed in front of you!


    Du Fengnian''s knife caused such a huge destructive power, and Chen Fan couldn''t help but rushed to his heart.


    Moreover, at this moment, Chen Fan was standing on the edge of the canyon. If the distance moved a little closer before, he is afraid that it has been directly transformed into powder and dissipated.


    What Chen Fan was sure was that he would never be able to confront Du Fengnian head-on under this situation.


    But if you run away, I''m afraid the other party will catch up immediately.


    So what should I do?


    Du Fengnian didn''t seem to give Chen Fan time to think about countermeasures. He couldn''t make a single blow, and he didn''t get discouraged, so he cut one out again from the air.


    But this time, the huge golden sword gas turned into an arc, locked Chen Fan''s position, and followed from a distance.


    Even if Chen Fan dodges, the arc of sword air can instantly lock him again!


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fan''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and the unparalleled pressure instantly penetrated his whole body!


    This time, he might die!


    "Something is wrong, there is room for any calligraphy in the world to be broken. In this world, there has never been a so-called absolute!"


    "Even Dao Fa can be broken!"


    With this belief, Chen Fan kept moving around on the battlefield.


    On the one hand, avoiding the attack of the arc sword gas, on the other hand thinking about countermeasures.


    Just as he passed by with death again and again, suddenly Chen Fan had a bright light in his mind!


    All this is slow in speaking, but actually happened within a few breaths of time.


    I saw Chen Fan suddenly turned around in midair and rushed straight towards Du Fengnian.


    Du Fengnian was stunned when he saw this scene. It was obvious that Chen Fan was still avoiding, what''s wrong now, don''t you want to hide anymore, ready to die together?


    Such thoughts just came to mind, Chen Fan is already close to Du Feng.


    When Du Fengnian saw this, he immediately prepared to meet the enemy, but who knew that at the last moment when the two were about to fight, Chen Fan''s figure suddenly became infinitely tall, and he flew over Du Fengnian''s head into the air!


    This scene happened so fast that Du Fengnian didn''t even understand what Chen Fan meant.


    But the next moment, he understood it all!


    Because the arc of sword energy that rushed straight towards him had proved everything!


    This is Chen Fan''s response method.


    In the way of the other, return to the body!


    Although the arc sword energy can lock Chen Fan''s breath, it is not a living thing after all, and can only rely on instinct to make changes.


    And every time the arc knife gas changes its position, there will be a buffer period of one to two breaths.


    Chen Fan took advantage of this time of two breaths!

 Chapter 2882： Immortal can be cut!

    "Boom!"


    The huge tremor spread across the sky, and Du Fengnian just stood in the center of the tremor.


    Previously, Chen Fan approached Du Fengnian with the arc knife energy that followed him, but suddenly changed the trajectory at the last moment.


    But at this moment, Du Fengnian stands in front of Dao Qi!


    The sudden turn of the situation caused Du Fengnian to lose the best time to deal with it, but when he reacted, the Arc Sword Qi was completely close.


    If Du Fengnian was slashed by this sword, there must be a deadly situation, so in order to survive, he can only retreat!


    Use the magic weapon that has followed him for a lifetime as a capital to resist the sword spirit!


    So, this scene happened now!


    When the shock dissipated, Du Fengnian''s figure appeared again.


    At this moment, his broad sword had been broken into two pieces, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his clothes torn.


    But no matter how embarrassed, it is not as direct as the tingling in my heart!


    Seeing that the broad sword that had accompanied him for half his life was destroyed, Du Fengnian only felt boundless anger in his heart!


    Can''t wait to eat Chen Fan''s meat!


    "Chen Fan! Chen Fan!!! I will not kill you today, I will swear not to be a man!!!"


    Roaring ferociously, Du Fengnian directly gave up the big sword, fisted with both hands, and approached Chen Fan.


    However, at this moment, Chen Fan had already prepared, and even faced Du Fengnian''s attack head-on, not avoiding it!


    In less than a blink of an eye, the two had already come within their attack range.


    Du Fengnian''s hysterical punch locked Chen Fan''s head and wanted to blow his head directly!


    However, Chen Fan still had a Frost Sword in his hand.


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong, how can a fist compare to the Frost Sword?


    Du Fengnian had never thought of defending because he was in a rage, so his left shoulder was immediately penetrated.


    As a result, his entire position was affected, causing the attack distance to shift by a few minutes.


    Endless energy blows through Chen Fan''s face. At this time, as long as there is a slight error in judgment or unclear grasp of the battle situation, Chen Fan will usher in the end of death.


    At the last moment of the battle, any technique is useless.


    Only the solid hand-to-hand combat and their respective understanding of the battle are the key to determining the winner!


    And what Chen Fan wanted was actually the chain reaction brought by the sword penetrating Du Fengnian''s shoulder!


    Now, Du Fengnian can no longer lock Chen Fan''s vital parts, but Chen Fan can adjust his body shape, and personally send the parts that can be discarded to Du Fengnian''s hands!


    For example, at the shoulder!


    "boom!"


    With an explosion, half of Chen Fan''s body suddenly burst, and the whole person was bathed in blood.


    But even so, he was not injured.


    Therefore, he is not dead!


    But at the same time, the original Du Fengnian promised to be able to take a punch from Chen Fan''s life, completely losing his strength.


    The old power is exhausted, the new power is not yet born, and it is in the embarrassing stage of not being able to rise.


    But Chen Fan didn''t!


    He endured the risk of half of his body bursting, waiting for this moment, waiting for this opportunity that belongs to him!


    Quickly pinching with one hand, a few sounds of breaking through the air flashed away.


    Du Fengnian just felt a flash of light in his eyes, and instantly felt that his whole body was corroded by severe pain.


    Looking down, his pubic area, throat, head, and limbs each have a small flying sword inserted at the moment.


    Especially the three swords above the pubic throat and head, the swords are deadly!


    In the end, Chen Fan won the victory in this way.


    Although it hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts 800, there is no doubt that this is also a victory!


    "No... I didn''t expect... I actually died in the hands of a... mortal!"


    This was the last sentence Du Fengnian said, and then he died in anger!


    He didn''t understand until he died, why on earth could Chen Fan kill him, and why could he kill the real immortal powerhouse with a mortal body?


    Perhaps, he will never know, Chen Fan''s best thing along the way is to go against the sky!


    Guards against the sky, it is still included in the list at this moment!


    Chen Fan is using his actual actions to prove one thing!


    Immortal can be cut!

 Chapter 2883： Frequent enemies

    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Feeling the injury on his body, Chen Fan gasped.


    This time the injury is probably the heaviest after coming to the immortal world, and even almost can''t live.


    If he hadn''t made the right choice at the last moment, perhaps the outcome would still be unknown.


    To be honest, at that time Chen Fan was gambled. He bet that he would not die. Du Fengnian must have died.


    Chen Fan won his bet, so what do you care about so much?


    The running spiritual power wrapped the wound, the blood stopped flowing immediately, and the wound gradually began to scab and then fell off.


    Today Chen Fan''s realm, as long as it is not fatal, he recovers quickly.


    Don''t look at half of his body has been shattered, but as long as there is a few days, it can still recover.


    Moreover, his whole body is condensed by the most refined and pure five elements in the world, and he is not a mortal fetus at all. This is even more miraculous for the recovery of his injuries.


    So with such a serious injury, Chen Fan has no difficulty at present.


    But all this just stops here!


    Suddenly Chen Fan noticed that a dozen black spots were flying towards this place not far away!


    This group of people did not reach the danger, but at this moment, in Chen Fan''s state, they can still kill him if they are not in the danger!


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Fan immediately thought of the Li Yan he had met before.


    The third son of Aurora City Lord''s Mansion!


    Chen Fan thought about it when he was betting on stone with Li Yan, and the other party would definitely send someone to trouble him.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t expect Du Fengnian to return, and it was him that he met first.


    Now, with serious injuries, Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to fight with people again, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    The best option today may be to leave immediately.


    But the problem is that Chen Fan''s cultivation is unsustainable for a while, let alone escape, even if he runs fast, it is a problem.


    But the dozens of black spots on the horizon are approaching, so what should Chen Fan do?


    At the very moment, Chen Fan made the best possible response at the moment.


    I saw him straight up and jumped down the canyon cut open by Du Fengnian before, hiding himself in that gloomy corner.


    I hope to avoid the search by people.


    Just after Chen Fan had hidden his figure, the people sent by Li Yan had already arrived.


    There are a total of 18 people, most of them are half-step fairyland, and a few people are pseudo fairyland.


    I have to say that Li Yan can also look up to Chen Fan, and even sent such a team to chase after him.


    Chen Fan watched the situation silently in the dark, only to see that the eighteen people landed and immediately dispersed, searching the scene separately, some people in the canyon also jumped down and watched.


    One of them is actually not too far away from Chen Fan.


    "Search quickly. I got the news before. In the battle that took place here, one of them was the young master Chen Fan. He must be found out for me by digging the ground three feet, otherwise you will be stripped of your skins one by one!"


    Obviously the leader was clamoring loudly, and the others did not dare to refute, so they searched more carefully.


    And the monk closest to Chen Fan was slowly rushing towards Chen Fan''s position.


    Seeing this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and he tightly held the flying sword prepared earlier in his hand, using it as a dagger.


    Today''s Chen Fan, the spiritual power in his body is no longer enough to use the Imperial Sword Art again.


    He can only use the most primitive means to attack using flying swords as daggers.


    Or Chen Fan didn''t have the confidence to behead him the moment the opponent found him without revealing any sound.


    Everything seems to be one step at a time!


    In this way, as the monk kept approaching Chen Fan, Chen Fan seemed to be able to feel his heart beating faster and faster.


    The brain was running fast, and Chen Fan was thinking for a while, once he was discovered, what other means would he have to deal with such a situation.


    But after thinking about it, the answer is mostly the same.


    No!


    There is no means to solve this crisis!


    Could it be said that Chen Fan will end his revenge journey in the immortal world in this way?


    He was really unwilling!

 Chapter 2884： Shiryo

    "Who are you waiting, don''t show up soon!"


    Just as the monk not far in front of Chen Fan was about to find him, suddenly there was a loud shout from other people on the ground.


    It seems that something abnormal has been found.


    In this way, several monks in the canyon were immediately alarmed.


    When they looked at each other, they immediately flew into the canyon and went to investigate the situation.


    Among them, it was the monk who found Chen Fan!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and sighed that it was dangerous, but he didn''t understand how could such a coincidence happen to him?


    This is obviously abnormal!


    Still hiding in the dark, Chen Fan heard the sound of gold and iron clinking from the ground, and the muffled sound of the corpse.


    Not long after the voice was too small, Chen Fan had the final say, and it happened to be muffled.


    This indicates that the eighteen people who came to search for him have now all fallen!


    Just thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    The person here is dressed in purple, with a black veil on his face, looks very graceful, he should be a woman.


    But this woman has a pair of extremely cold eyes.


    Even when Chen Fan saw it, he was a little surprised.


    She didn''t seem to have any human emotions, only knowing the killing walking dead.


    "You owe me a life!"


    This was the first word the mysterious woman said to Chen Fan.


    In fact, from the black veil alone, it can be seen that this person was the one who had secretly observed Chen Fan and Li Yan betting on rocks in Dengxianshifang.


    But I didn''t expect that the two would meet again this time.


    Or...Is this purple-clothed woman deliberately doing it?


    Otherwise, the timing would be too coincidental. Why did this woman appear just when Chen Fan was about to discover it?


    "Under Chen Fan, I don''t know how to repay the girl."


    Chen Fan appeared from the shadows. He knew that if the person in front of him wanted to kill himself in this situation, he had no room to escape.


    In that case, it might as well be generous.


    Chen Fan''s calm state made the purple-clothed woman a little surprised, but the emotion in her eyes disappeared the moment it was revealed.


    She just said straightforwardly: "I know that you are a spiritual explorer, presumably the realm has reached the fourth stage, right?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan immediately understood. During the previous release, the purple-clothed woman had already seen him.


    After all, since Chen Fan came to the Immortal Realm, he has only used the ability of the Spirit Detector twice.


    One time was in Xianlanzong, the second time was Aideng Xianshifang.


    Seeing what the purple-clothed woman wears, she must not be the cultivator of Xian Lanzong, so there is only one possibility left.


    "Ten days later, come to this place to find me and return my favor!"


    The purple-clothed woman threw a jade slip to Chen Fan and left after holding a word.


    However, Chen Fan stopped the other party in time.


    "Girl go slowly!" Chen Fan waved the jade slip in his hand and said, "I don''t know where this place is, what does the girl need Chen to do?"


    "At that time you will know!"


    The woman in purple still cherishes words like gold.


    Chen Fan had no choice but to ask: "Then you are not afraid that I will not show up then?"


    "Naturally, I have a way to find you. If you don''t show up, I will find you to take back this life!"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and seemed to have a better understanding of the woman in front of him.


    I saw him solemnly say: "After ten days, I will definitely show up, but I would like to ask the girl to tell me where I am."


    "My name is Ziling!"


    After pressing down these words, the woman who claimed to be Ziling turned into a mist and dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    Even Chen Fan didn''t see what kind of escape technique this was.


    While rubbing the jade slip that Ziling left for him in his hand, Chen Fan''s brows were slightly frowned.


    What happened today is really shocking.


    The coming of Du Fengnian, and the appearance of the mysterious Ziling, and also saw through Chen Fan''s identity as a fourth-order spiritual detector.


    This fairy world is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Now... more and more interesting!"

 Chapter 2885： Revenge is not overnight!

    The night in the Aurora City is still very lively, and from time to time there are monks who come and go to see it, bustling and brightly lit, and the whole fairy city is reflected as bright as day.


    But this lively scene does not belong to Chen Fan.


    He was hiding in the crowd at this moment, like a floating shadow, without receiving any attention.


    Seven days have passed since the original battle with Du Fengnian, and Chen Fan''s injuries have basically recovered.


    Although in that battle, half of Chen Fan''s body was blown apart in the end, but after all, it was only at night and only needed spiritual power to repair it.


    Trauma is actually the lightest injury to a monk, and it will not cause much impact.


    Even after Chen Fan recovered from his injuries, it would have been several days before he returned to this Aurora City.


    In the past few days, Chen Fan has been lurking near the city lord''s mansion.


    No one noticed that Chen Fan''s shadow was covering the entire City Lord''s Mansion.


    His target is Li Yan!


    Undoubtedly, Chen Fan was a villain with a great hatred from beginning to end.


    He least believes that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. As long as it is actually allowed, if he is strong enough, and has revenge, he would take revenge at that time!


    This time facing Li Yan, this is the case!


    Had Ziling not appeared in time that day, Chen Fan''s consequences would have been unthinkable.


    If Chen Fan had broken his wrists with the Immortal Emperor, if he died in the hands of a mere Li Yan, it would make people laugh.


    Therefore, Chen Fan must avenge this grudge!


    Li Yan, must die!


    Therefore, Chen Fan turned into a shadow and has been silently observing Li Yan''s daily work and rest, looking for opportunities, and killing him with one blow!


    In three days, Chen Fan really found some patterns of Li Yan''s daily travel.


    Through constant tracking and eavesdropping on intelligence, Chen Fan knew that Li Yan had a friend in a very famous brothel in Aurora City.


    Almost every night, as long as Li Yan has nothing to do, he would go to this intimate meeting.


    And this happened to give Chen Fan an excellent opportunity to start!


    Li Yan didn''t seem to want his father to know that he had an affair with a woman in a brothel, so he was always alone when he went out, and he had never brought a guard around.


    And such a dude would choose to hide his identity at this time.


    It is simply creating a perfect assassination opportunity for Chen Fan!


    At this moment, perhaps the entire Aurora City people didn''t know where the third son of the City Lord''s Mansion was.


    But Chen Fan knew.


    Li Yan, not far in front of him, Chen Fan only needs to pinch a maneuver to kill him!


    But Chen Fan is not in a hurry.


    In this way, he locked his prey secretly and followed silently all the way.


    The bustling crowd around him is his best cover.


    In the night, the shadows in the corners are his best shelter.


    Just like this, Chen Fan watched Li Yan walk into a dark alley, which was the only place to go to the brothel.


    In the previous three days, Chen Fan had followed Li Yan along this path, and now he is quite familiar with it.


    And here, Chen Fan personally selected for Li Yan, and buried his bones!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flashed and disappeared. If Li Yan were keen on this kind of sound, he would definitely be able to notice it.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t think anyone would dare to do something with him in Aurora City, so he didn''t care at all.


    until¡­¡­


    Chen Fan''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Master Yan, don''t come here without problems?"


    The appearance of Chen Fan made Li Yan stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that Chen Fan was the one who gambled with him on stone.


    At this time, Li Yan still didn''t think he would be in danger, and he was confident enough to keep him as the third son should be.


    "Killing the 18 people I sent out, you are so deep, why come to see Li today, are you here to beg for mercy!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed: "I thought you were just a dude, but now I can see that you are an idiot."


    With both hands swiftly pinching the tactics, Chen Fan didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the sword tactics had already been displayed!


    Before Li Yan even reacted, he felt his dantian had been pierced.


    He looked at Chen Fan in shock, not knowing why this little-known person dared to attack him.


    "Do you know now, I...I''m here to kill you!"


    When he walked to Li Yan, Chen Fan gave a light push, and the other party fell heavily and died.


    Chen Fan took the flying sword and walked away from the other end of the alley.

 Chapter 2886： Fengbo Lou

    Chen Fan left Aurora City, and no one knew what happened in the city that night.


    Perhaps soon, Li Yan''s death will spread throughout the fairy city, but that has nothing to do with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan is heading to Fengbo Tower, which is more than five thousand miles away!


    It was a mysterious place standing on a flat-topped mountain. Chen Fan had secretly inquired about Fengbo Tower.


    In fact, many people have heard the legend about Fengbolou, but no one has seen it with their own eyes.


    Legend has it that Fengbo Tower itself is a magic weapon of a great immortal, who is invisible all year round, and will only be a fairy **** when necessary.


    There are also legends that the Tower of Storms contains the truth of the world and the secrets of the world. If anyone can enter it, they can get unexpected good fortune.


    Of course, more people think that Fengbolou is just a legend.


    There is not much difference from the stories that coax children.


    But Chen Fan doesn''t think so at this moment. Although he doesn''t know what secrets are contained in Fengbo Tower, he knows that this building must exist!


    Because the place recorded in the jade slip that Ziling gave him was Fengbolou!


    Even vaguely, Chen Fan still felt that Fengbo Lou seemed to have an unclear connection with the Spirit Detector.


    After all, when Zi Ling helped Chen Fan, it was definitely not so simple as a kindness.


    Moreover, Zi Ling deliberately mentioned that Chen Fan was a Tier 4 Spirit Detector, which obviously had a deeper meaning behind it.


    So what if you link these two doubts together?


    Because there is a special kind of telepathy between the Spirit Detector and the Spirit Detector, the reason why Zi Ling can see through Chen Fan as a Tier 4 Spirit Detector is precisely because she is the same.


    The reason Chen Fan didn''t see it was because Zi Ling had not used the Spirit Detector''s ability in front of him.


    So after Zi Ling saw through Chen Fan as a spiritual detective, he specially invited him to Fengbo Tower in this name.


    Then, does this Storm Tower have some kind of connection with the Spirit Detector?


    Think about it this way, is everything clearer?


    Ever since arriving in the fairyland, Chen Fan has always felt that his ability as a spiritual explorer does not seem to have reached the end.


    And there seems to be some room for improvement.


    This is not for him to speculate, but the result that he slowly felt after this series of gambling.


    In the past when he was in the Lower Realm, Chen Fan was 100% sure of every stone bet.


    Whether there is a spirit stone in the original stone, or what quality the spirit stone is, it is absolutely difficult to resist his spiritual exploration.


    But after arriving in the fairy world, he was 100% sure that he was cut off at least by half.


    Then think about it in another way. Since the quality of the spirit stone has improved to the level of the fairy spirit stone, why is the realm of the spirit explorer still stagnant?


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s momentum has been collecting information about the spiritual explorers in the immortal world consciously or unconsciously.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan may have been in the immortal world for a short time, and he didn''t find any introduction to any word at all.


    However, the appearance of Zi Ling seemed to open a new door for Chen Fan.


    Otherwise, with Chen Fan as a person, how could it be so easy to agree to a stranger to go to a strange place.


    Even if this person has saved himself, isn''t the person who saved himself likely to harm himself?


    Chen Fan can have today, in addition to relying on his own unremitting efforts and anger to struggle, there is also that care and caution.


    Only by keeping the fear of death all the time, can people live better.


    This is Chen Fan''s life creed.


    Therefore, he agreed to Zi Ling''s invitation, but also for himself.


    Chen Fan wanted to see if there was still a way to improve the level of a spiritual explorer in the fairy world.


    I also want to see what kind of medicine is sold in this Ziling gourd!


    For Chen Fan, raising the level of a spiritual explorer at this moment may be as important as practice.


    Because he wants to quickly improve his cultivation level, he must consume a large amount of fairy stones.


    But if it weren''t for a spiritual explorer, this step would be extremely difficult.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to spend tens of thousands of years to improve his cultivation. What he had to do was to defeat the Immortal Emperor as quickly as possible and resurrect the entire Nine Provinces Continent!


    Time is everything!

 Chapter 2887： What is the purpose

    When Chen Fan came to the location recorded in the jade slip, he did not actually find the storm pavilion. The location recorded in the jade slip is only on the top of Pingdingshan.


    The reason why he can be sure that he did not go wrong is because Chen Fan has also found many other monks here.


    Everyone occupies a favorable terrain and looks at each other guardedly.


    Obviously, maybe this group of people have some common purpose with Zi Ling.


    But Chen Fan was at a loss at this moment.


    He frowned involuntarily, and when he was about to find a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack for the time being, footsteps came from behind him.


    Looking back, it was Zi Ling wearing a purple dress and a black veil.


    "follow me."


    Zi Ling only briefly said three words, then turned around and left.


    Chen Fan frowned and followed behind.


    In the end, Ziling led Chen Fan to a high ground, where the movements of almost everyone present could be observed. Once the situation changed, it was enough to respond immediately.


    It can also be seen that the situation is not optimistic.


    It may fight, and it will break out at any time.


    "I have arrived as promised, now, can I go?"


    Chen Fan made a tentative statement, and his words seemed to finally arouse Zi Ling''s interest in conversation.


    "You are not at all curious about what I called you to do, or why I called you?"


    "What you want to say will naturally be said, and I won''t take risks because of my brows. So, doesn''t my decision depend on you?"


    Chen Fan threw the question to Zi Ling.


    A trace is already obvious.


    To get my help, at least share the known information.


    Ziling''s dark eyes flickered, as if he had made a certain determination, and then said, "I am also a spiritualist."


    "And it''s not just me, everyone here is a spiritual detector!"


    Ziling took out the exact same jade slip that he had given to Chen Fan, and showed it in front of Chen Fan, saying: "The Storm Tower recorded in this article is actually just what the world calls it. We generally call it another one. first name."


    "Tianshi Tower!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Ling stared at Chen Fan with piercing eyes, and said every word: "The heavenly master is the realm above the spiritual explorer. We collectively call it the spiritual master!"


    The next thing is actually easy to understand.


    Fengbo Tower, or the Heavenly Master Tower, hides a certain secret that can become a spiritual master.


    The spiritual master is the highest realm of the spiritual explorer.


    After reaching the realm of the spiritual master, not only can the celestial spirit stone be explored in the rough stone, but a more important factor is that the celestial master can detect the deep buried and underground veins of the spiritual stone by observing the veins!


    What kind of concept is this? Betting on rocks in Shifang is nothing but thousands of bets.


    But what if one could observe the veins of the earth alone and find a complete vein of fairy stone?


    That''s a terrifying number of 100,000, hundreds of thousands, or even millions!


    Although such a situation theoretically exists only in predictions, as far as the middle-heavy heaven realm is concerned, ten fingers can count the number of spiritual masters.


    So how many celestial veins are worth millions?


    I am afraid that ten fingers can be counted, and most of them are firmly controlled by some large forces.


    Therefore, even if you become a spiritual master, it does not mean that you can explore the mineral veins of immortal spirit stones worth millions on your own.


    However, there are many small mineral veins, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    It is relatively easy to find.


    This is actually pretty good, at least no one in the entire immortal world has ever heard of it. There is a spiritual master who lacks a fairy stone.


    At the beginning, Zi Ling discovered that Chen Fan was a fourth-order spiritual explorer in Shifang, and immediately moved to unite with him to explore the storm.


    The Spirit Detectors in the Middle Heaven Realm are all inherited from their masters, unlike Chen Fan''s Ye Luzi origin.


    They can use their own means to calculate how often Fengboting will appear.


    And often every time Fengbo Pavilion showed up, many spirit explorers would flock to it.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the dangers. Ziling also chose to invite Chen Fan for the sake of safety.

 Chapter 2888： Spiritual master

    "I have said everything that should be said, if you don''t want to join, then forget about it!"


    After the explanation, Zi Ling still opened her mouth coldly, as if the woman would not speak in a gentle tone at all.


    In fact, Chen Fan had already been moved.


    Although he doesn''t have any idea about the mineral veins of immortal stones worth millions, some small mineral veins are very longing for.


    You must know that Chen Fan''s body structure is different from normal people now.


    Even if a normal person is promoted to a dangerous situation, he is actually a mortal fetus. After all, this skin bag was carried after birth.


    Only when the cultivation base reaches the realm of the golden fairy, is able to shape the golden body, drink the dew of the meal, and eat the incense in the world, can it be possible to lose the mortal fetus and become a real golden fairy.


    Before that, even true immortals must follow the eternal truth.


    The manpower is sometimes poor and cannot absorb too many spirit stones at one time, otherwise I am afraid it will be directly supported and killed!


    Therefore, even if he clearly saw the infinite fairy spirit stone in front of him, the spiritual master had to estimate his body''s ability to withstand, and did not dare to consume it at will.


    But this problem is not even felt by Chen Fan.


    He is no longer a mortal body, and now his body is concentrated with the five elements.


    Although it looks no different from a normal body, there are still blood and organs.


    But this is just a simulation of Chen Fan himself, after all, this body is already used to it.


    If you have to be more true, Chen Fan at this moment is still just a group of five elements.


    So since it is a mass of gas, how many fairy stones are absorbed and how much aura is obtained, how can there be any hard indicators?


    Of course, you can absorb as much as you can.


    In other words, as long as you don''t encounter this kind of bottleneck at this moment, Chen Fan, who has enough immortal spirit stones, can continuously improve his cultivation!


    Therefore, after listening to Zi Ling''s remarks, Chen Fan was determined!


    He must become a spiritual master. If anyone dares to stop him on this road, he can only... never die!


    Now I am very annoying, I have no distractions, I just want to become stronger and stronger again, and become stronger at the fastest speed!


    So since becoming a spiritual master is a shortcut that can be seen, what reason does he have to give up?


    "I only have one question. In that stormy tower, there is only one opportunity, or does anyone have a chance as long as they pass any test?"


    Chen Fan''s question is very tricky, and this sentence can directly reflect how he should cooperate with Zi Ling in the future.


    If there is only one chance to become a spiritual master in Fengbo Tower, it indicates that Chen Fan may eventually become an enemy of Zi Ling.


    Then, in the follow-up, you have to take every step carefully.


    Because you don''t know when, your teammates will push you behind you.


    But if there are many people who eventually become spiritual masters, then there is no problem. Chen Fan can rest assured to cooperate with Zi Ling.


    In fact, how to answer this question, whether telling the truth or lying, can be seen through by Chen Fan within that instant of reaction, and then he can use it to figure out what he wants to change.


    After hearing the words, Zi Ling frowned and said: "I don''t dare to say anything about the specific situation, but my master once said that he heard that there was an example of multiple people being promoted together in the Storm Tower."


    "But more often, there is only one person who can finally get out of the Storm Tower, or all of them are destroyed!"


    Having said this, Zi Ling even dismissed it with a smile, looked at the other monks in the distance, and muttered to himself: "Perhaps, this is the monk of my generation."


    "Treasures can only be monopolized. Anyone who competes with oneself is the enemy of life and death!"


    Chen Fan could tell from Zi Ling''s eyes that the other party did not lie.


    Perhaps in Fengbo Tower, there is really a way to make several people promote to spiritual master at the same time.


    It''s just that most people can''t wait for that moment, before they consume themselves.

 Chapter 2889： Lou Xian

    As Chen Fan and Ziling communicated with each other, a strong wind blew on the flat ground in the center of Pingdingshan.


    In a blink of an eye, the smoke scattered, reaching the point where he couldn''t see.


    Chen Fan and Zi Ling were back to back for the first time, paying close attention to their surroundings. In this case, anything could happen. Protecting yourself first is the most important thing!


    After a few breaths, the smoke and dust finally dissipated, and a three-story pavilion suddenly appeared on Pingdingshan.


    There is no doubt that this is the legendary Storm Tower!


    The sudden appearance of Fengbo Lou suddenly caused a subtle change in the situation.


    The monks who had been working independently and guarding each other now began to watch everyone else coldly.


    The tension of swords and arms continues to flow, and **** conflict will erupt in the next moment.


    There are more than one hundred people in this area. There is no doubt that these people are at least Tier 4 Spirit Detectors, who have the same existence as Chen Fan.


    After all, Fengbo Tower would only attract Spirit Detectors to come.


    Chen Fan began to notice that someone was slowly approaching Fengbo Tower, and as the first person left, more and more people proceeded cautiously.


    Chen Fan and Zi Ling looked at each other, and did not act rashly, but stayed where they were.


    Among the people present, although the vast majority of people have not been promoted to the realm of real immortality, there are still some who have a high level of cultivation, even if Chen Fan dare not head-on.


    In this case, he rushed to leave, without a doubt, he regarded himself as a living target.


    Once besieged by so many people, I am afraid that there is no room for escape to be bombarded and killed in an instant!


    Unlike everyone staring straight at the Storm Tower at this moment, Chen Fan paid more attention to the people present.


    After all, Fengbo Tower is just a pavilion for him, it is there, and no one can destroy it, and no one will do it.


    So the real danger is the other monks here.


    The current situation is still unclear, and Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to act rashly.


    It''s better to keep silently hiding behind, and wait until the situation becomes clear before showing up.


    Although the greatest secret for being a spirit detective is hidden in the Storm Tower, this secret also requires life to digest.


    Otherwise, my life is gone, what else do you want to do secretly?


    After about a stick of incense, the situation finally began to become a little clearer.


    Except for Chen Fan Ziling and a few cultivators who were still hiding behind and did not take action, most people started to approach the Storm Tower.


    And control the distance within a controllable range.


    What is within the controllable range?


    That is, in the event of an accident, if you enter, you can directly enter the Storm Tower.


    If you retire, you can also escape in a short time to ensure your own safety.


    It''s just that in this case, I''m afraid it is impossible for everyone to take the lead. After all, everyone is waiting for the bird who is in the early stage. Who wants to get ahead hastily, is it possible that he doesn''t want to live?


    The scene is at a stalemate, and it seems that if it is not broken, it will probably last a long time.


    This root does not match everyone''s original intention.


    After all, the Storm Tower has appeared, so naturally the sooner you enter it, the faster you get the secret, the better.


    So as not to have many dreams at night.


    If you continue to procrastinate, it will only make things worse.


    In this case, everyone became more cautious and nervous.


    Even Zi Ling pursed his lips slightly, and looked at the scene without blinking.


    She once used eye contact with Chen Fan, and Chen Fan saw that Zi Ling also wanted to step forward and join the stalemate at this time.


    After all, since everyone is in a stalemate now, there is no danger to the people behind.


    It is better to just enter the game, so as not to lose the first move.


    It''s just such an idea, but Chen Fan stopped it.


    He knows too well that the situation is just beginning now.


    There will be a battle for a while, and the best time is after this battle is over, the excited and tyrannical monks will calm down before entering the game.


    In this way, we can retain our strength to the utmost extent and at the same time protect ourselves from siege.


    Faced with Chen Fan''s thoughts, Zi Ling frowned slightly, but finally chose not to refute it.


    She just doesn''t understand, why can Chen Fan be so sure that the battle is about to begin?

 Chapter 2890： Storm

    Why Chen Fan is so determined? This has nothing to do with the expressions and expressions of everyone present at the beginning.


    Chen Fan noticed that there was a monk in white in the crowd at the moment, squinting his eyes to look at the audience.


    When Chen Fan arrived, this person had noticed before.


    I also heard a few conversations from the other side.


    This monk in white clothes is called Hunluan, a name that doesn''t look like a name.


    The reason why Chen Fan noticed this chaos at the beginning was because of the aura on the opponent.


    Cold, tyrannical, evil, bloodthirsty, and mixed with a very uncomfortable horror.


    For a long time, Chen Fan''s perception of breath was extremely keen, but it happened that the breath in this chaos was very obvious.


    So I paid some attention unconsciously.


    And at this moment, when everyone is at a stretch and watching the situation in the audience, perhaps only Chen Fan, who has not yet entered the game, can observe a certain person or a few people alone.


    This chaos is one of them!


    Chen Fan noticed that from the beginning of the confrontation to the present, the two confused hands have been hidden in the wide sleeves.


    This situation is bound to make people suspicious. After all, once the fighting breaks out, the attack may have been close, and the chaotic hand has not stretched out of the sleeve.


    The people present are all extraordinary people. Who can make such a low-level mistake?


    So what does the chaotic movement show?


    First, he is not afraid of sudden battles, and he is confident that he is capable of dealing with it!


    Second, perhaps Chaoluo has the ability to independently provoke the whole battle!


    In this way, he was prepared, and naturally he would not be caught off guard by sudden changes.


    As if to confirm Chen Fan''s guesswork, Chen Fan suddenly noticed that two small paper figures flew out of the chaotic sleeves.


    Just use a palm of white paper and cut human-shaped pieces of paper. It is not as big as a palm, but it does not look any different from a normal person. It can even fly in the air, and the speed is extremely fast.


    These two paper figures only appeared for a moment, and if it weren''t for Chen Fan''s constant chaos, it would be hard to find out.


    Chen Fan saw the two paper men walk around behind two monks who were very close to each other, and then put them on their backs.


    Then, the most shocking thing is that it happened.


    The two monks who were possessed by the paper men went into a violent state and immediately started fighting!


    "Huh! Take your life!"


    "Boom!"


    The sudden outbreak of fighting surprised everyone.


    After all, all this is too endless, and the war starts without any clues. Normally, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen.


    But now, it is not the time to think carefully, because the moment when the two monks possessed by the paper men started fighting, it was equivalent to igniting the lead of the melee.


    More people take this opportunity to go to war!


    Suddenly, the glorious light on Pingdingshan soared into the sky, and spiritual power fluctuations swept in, and dazzling divine light appeared from time to time.


    The gusts of wind blew Chen Fan and Zi Ling in the distance to hunt and hunt!


    Seeing this scene, Zi Ling was completely stunned. She looked at Chen Fan abruptly, with an unbelievable color in her eyes.


    Not even the time for a cup of tea, Chen Fan just said that the melee is about to break out, and forbearance is the best method at this time.


    Zi Ling didn''t care at the time, but now it seems that what Chen Fan said is simply the most reasonable saying.


    Just imagine, if Zi Ling chose to join the confrontation crowd before, he was afraid that he would be involved in the melee if he just joined.


    Faced with so many masters and such a means of pressing the bottom of the box, is Ziling confident that he will survive?


    the answer is negative.


    With such a large-scale melee, everything can happen.


    In the current situation, Chen Fan and Zi Ling, as well as a few cultivators, had been hiding behind and watching them coldly. When the melee started, they were naturally excluded.


    This indicates that Chen Fan and the others can deal with all the changes that have occurred after the melee in their heyday!


    As for the outcome of the melee, Chen Fan will be the winner this time!


    This is the art of war, immovable like a mountain!

 Chapter 2891： Meng Shisan

    The start of the melee indicates that someone will fall.


    And the speed of the fall even exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Baoshan was right in front of him, and the chance to become a fairy and an ancestor was also in front of him. Faced with this situation, everyone had already lost their eyes.


    In the original situation of more than one hundred people, fewer than one hundred people remained in the blink of an eye.


    The ground was instantly full of corpses, blood and stumps and broken arms were thrown, and the scene was **** to the extreme.


    In this case, Zi Ling''s idea is to continue to watch with cold eyes, and rely on the internal friction of this group of people to take advantage of the fisherman.


    But Chen Fan had a different view.


    "We join the battle, but don''t fight with people, just hide in the melee!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zi Ling frowned: "Why?"


    She really didn''t understand. The original proposal not to join the melee was what Chen Fan said. The facts proved that his choice was quite correct.


    But what is going on now, Chen Fan wants to break his own proposal?


    "During the battle, the situation is changing rapidly. It was irrational to join the melee before, but if you don''t join now, it''s a dead end!"


    Chen Fan quickly explained it, and then directly joined the battle.


    However, he didn''t waste his energy or spiritual power to fight people, he just kept walking in the battle.


    Seeing this, Zi Ling gritted his teeth secretly, and finally decided to follow Chen Fan''s footsteps.


    After all, the first choice had already proven Chen Fan''s ability to judge the situation, so this second choice wouldn''t cause too much trouble if he wanted to.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Zi Ling joined the melee.


    And just after this, the situation really changed in less than half of the incense!


    I saw a monk wearing a strong gray costume, suddenly flying into the air, shouting loudly, and the voice spread throughout the audience!


    "Everyone, don''t you want to kill you outside the Storm Tower?"


    "In this way, who is the cheapest in the end!!"


    This sentence really has a miraculous effect when it is spoken.


    Before this, everyone had been stunned. If no one stood up and said this, the solution might be doomed.


    In the end of the melee, only one person can be left!


    This is not good for anyone.


    After all, no one can guarantee that he must be the last person left.


    Therefore, the remarks made by the great decorator were like a bucket of cold water, instantly extinguishing the tyranny in everyone''s hearts.


    The hesitation that didn''t exist, finally began to appear at this moment.


    Seeing this situation, the decorator did not hesitate and immediately said: "In Xia Meng Shisan, I hope you all calm down and think carefully about the current situation!"


    "If we continue to internalize, it will be of no benefit to anyone, then it is better to stop the war temporarily, explore the storm together, and obtain treasures by their own ability?"


    "You''re talking about lightness, so what about the people who died before and the wounded?"


    A man dressed in animal skins and sturdy like an iron tower first expressed his doubts about Meng Shisan.


    "In short, the way to stop the war, I Muye is the first to disagree, unless you have some way to calm everything before!"


    Chen Fan thought to himself as soon as he said this.


    This Muye is definitely not simple. There is no doubt that Muye is no worse than Meng Shisan. The two sang together, in fact, they have their own little ninety-nine in their hearts.


    But seeing that Meng Shisan received Muye''s questioning, he smiled and said: "Meng knows that you are not upset in your heart. Why not take those who were cold-eyed before and watch our infighters sacrifice the flag, so as to calm down and hate?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he hadn''t joined the occupation before, and the heart of the cold-eyed people was instantly cold.


    Why did they think of this, why did the flames of war burn on themselves in an instant?


    On the other hand, Zi Ling was shocked to the extreme.


    When I look at Chen Fan again, he is already astonished.


    At the beginning, she chose to unite with Chen Fan, just wanting to have an extra helper by her side, but now Zi Ling has come to understand, where did she find a helper.


    Obviously I found a generation of wizards!


    Every choice can predict what will happen in the future, and respond in advance to keep oneself in the best condition at all times and avoid all things that are not good for oneself.


    This is too scary.


    How could anyone calculate to such a deep point?


    Is this Chen Fan still a human?

 Chapter 2892： The fisherman suffers

    There is no doubt that Meng Shisan¡¯s proposal has been sought after by everyone.


    Everyone was irritated by those who wanted to reap the benefits of the fishermen. After all, after the melee, there are very few people who can maintain the heyday in the crowd without any injuries.


    Doesn''t it mean that those who make tricks are in vain?


    In such circumstances, the fate of these people who tried to be the fisherman was actually self-evident.


    They didn''t even have room to resist, they were bombarded and killed.


    I was smiling happily before. Who can think of how long it has only passed before the situation has taken a turn for the worse?


    From this point of view, I have to admire Chen Fan for his timely response.


    It is actually possible to figure out how the situation will develop first.


    Otherwise, among the people who have fallen at this moment, I am afraid he and Zi Ling will be among them.


    Zi Ling''s fears arose in her heart, and she regretted that she did not trust Chen Fan in the first place, and almost didn''t join Chen Fan in the last minute.


    Zi Ling shuddered when he thought of the outcome of once he had made the wrong decision.


    Unconsciously, the eyes that looked at Chen Fan were full of curiosity.


    What kind of character is this after all, with such terrifying wisdom, and the ability to judge the situation.


    Zi Ling even had some doubts, did Chen Fan really show up in front of her without comment.


    Could all of this be done deliberately by Chen Fan?


    Otherwise, why would everything be so coincidental, but one of the monks she met in Shifang at random was a fourth-order spiritual explorer.


    Does this fourth-order spiritual explorer have terrifying wisdom?


    In fact, Ziling really thinks too much about this.


    Sometimes things are just such a coincidence.


    Real life is always more dramatic than what the storyteller said.


    "This time...thank you, if it wasn''t for you..."


    After pondering for a moment, Zi Ling might want to apologize for distrusting Chen Fan before, but Chen Fan directly waved to interrupt him.


    "Don''t be happy too early, our danger is far from over!"


    Why did Chen Fan say this? That is because he felt at the same time that several eyes were watching him firmly.


    Chen Fan had been hiding his figure before, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be noticed.


    Then the reason for being noticed can only be because of one thing.


    This group of people didn''t know what method to use, they knew that Chen Fan was the one who was hiding behind and wanted to be a fisherman.


    Only at the last moment, the right choice was made.


    That''s why he survived the cleaning up of the fisherman.


    Many people don''t think this is a coincidence, but Chen Fan did it deliberately.


    Then this matter is very interesting. After thinking of this, who can not be interested in Chen Fan?


    It was with this reason that Chen Fan felt his eyes linger on him.


    Even in the end, it wasn''t just lingering, a monk approached Chen Fan directly and secretly.


    "In Xia Hong''an, I have met fellow Daoists, but I don''t know your name?"


    A young monk who claimed to be Hong An said with a smile, he looked harmless to humans and animals, but now that he chose to approach Chen Fan, how could he be harmless to humans and animals?


    "Under Chen Fan, I met Friends Hong Dao."


    Seeing Chen Fan''s calmness, Hong An smiled slightly, and whispered: "The choice Brother Chen made when he was in his prime, Hong Mou was envious of him. Brother Chen is indeed not an ordinary person. Will Brother Chen be pleased to follow him? "


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not believe this Hong An''s nonsense, this person was just here to test himself.


    If he couldn''t stand even this little flattery, Chen Fan would have been spared.


    "Chen doesn''t know what Brother Hong means, what kind of last-minute choice... Why can''t I understand?"


    Chen Fan pretended to answer, but Hong An didn''t delve into it when he saw it. He just replied with a smile: "It''s okay, just wait for Brother Chen to remember, let''s talk again."


    Having said that, he turned and left without paying attention to Chen Fan again.


    However, Chen Fan could faintly sense that this Hong An had been watching silently not far from him.

 Chapter 2893： Tianjiao is everywhere

    The situation finally calmed down.


    Chen Fan stared at everyone present, and his mood became more solemn.


    Among the remaining people, there are still many generations who even feel troubled by Chen Fan, and the existence of this group of people will definitely pose a powerful threat to him in the future.


    Soul chaos, Meng Shisan, Muye, and Hong An, each of these people is a generation to be underestimated. Not only is Chen Fan not sure to beat the opponent at the combat level, but even at the level of his most confident intelligence. , All have reservations.


    After all his previous methods, many people were aware of it secretly.


    Even as a result, the way forward in the future is not friendly to Chen Fan, and it is not at all as Zi Ling guessed, the situation is getting clearer.


    In fact, Chen Fan is more willing to think that future dangers will become more and more difficult to deal with!


    ...


    All the troubles have been resolved, and now there are about 80 people left on the scene.


    The situation is so difficult before he really enters the Storm Tower, which shows how dangerous the scene is.


    Chen Fan made up his mind to hide behind him forever, and he would never show up easily until the necessary moment.


    After all, in this case, the person who makes the most impression is always the first to stand up.


    No matter who is present, it is impossible to fight against such an opponent at the same time.


    Therefore, Chen Fan did not believe that Meng Shisan''s choice was correct.


    Of course, it is also possible that this person has the confidence to calm down the hidden danger of becoming an early bird, but this is not what Chen Fan can predict.


    He only needs to know that he won''t be easy to make his head.


    While Chen Fan was silently observing the situation on the field, the others also figured out their own little nine in their hearts.


    First, he formed a gang.


    After all, no one knows what will happen after entering the Storm Tower.


    Therefore, first finding allies who can be trusted for the time being is the first priority.


    Therefore, after solving the previous troubles, everyone did not rush into the Storm Tower.


    Instead, they all communicate in private.


    The scene of more than 80 monks, including Chen Fan and Zi Ling, was instantly divided into six camps.


    Among them, Meng Shisan, Mu Ye, and Soul Ran were all leaders in their respective camps.


    The previous exchanges between Meng Shisan and Muye attracted the attention of many people. In addition, both of them are very top-notch generations, so naturally they can gather a group of people around.


    As for the chaos, what he relied on was his own secret and unpredictable means, presumably besides Chen Fan, there were other people present who had discovered the extraordinary of chaos, so they gathered around him spontaneously.


    There is also Hong An. With his lobbying ability, he has attracted many people.


    He even tried to win over Chen Fan and Zi Ling, but Chen Fan refused.


    Before the situation is clear, joining any group is not a wise choice.


    It would be better to choose Mingzhe to protect yourself.


    In this way, these are five small groups.


    The last leading figure was named Zhu Xing, a boy, and he looked like he was only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    But this person''s cultivation base is truly extraordinary, he has reached the realm of the true immortal triple heaven, and he is regarded as the highest cultivation base here.


    The reason why he can gather his subordinates is naturally because of the unpredictable cultivation.


    Of course, it is impossible for this star to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, after all, no one can have such a high level of cultivation at such a young age.


    Chen Fan believes that star picking is most likely an old monster who has lived for countless years, but has always maintained the state of a boy.


    It is impossible to say that it may be a means to confuse people.


    In short, the situation gradually became clear, and the six major groups acted independently, all looking at each other on guard.


    Although the melee is over at this moment, it is only brewing the next larger-scale battle.


    Chen Fan stared at his surroundings, Tianjiao was everywhere, and everyone should not be underestimated.


    Under this circumstance, Chen Fan''s fighting spirit was invisibly inspired, and it even made him faintly excited!


    "Then, just look at this time, who is the one who will kill you!"

 Chapter 2894： Get into the storm

    "Everyone, we have also lost a lot of time. How about entering this stormy building together now?"


    After the formation of the six major groups, Meng Shisan once again stood up to make a proposal.


    Naturally, everyone would not refute, and they all waited and watched, and all nodded.


    Ever since, under the leadership of Meng Shisan, everyone entered the Storm Tower together, while Chen Fan and Zi Ling were hanging from the back of the team.


    In fact, not so much Fengbo Tower is just a building, Chen Fan is more willing to think that this is an invisible barrier or formation.


    It just looks like a building on the outside.


    When Chen Fan entered the gate of Fengbo Tower, he clearly felt a teleportation-like feeling.


    As soon as it went dark, the whole person lost all perception.


    When his gaze returned to focus again, Chen Fan was in a huge hall.


    The decoration in the hall is extremely luxurious, with golden floor coverings, eight winding dragon pillars standing, and the ceiling inlaid with countless fairy spirits for lighting.


    In front of him was a long staircase, and at the end of the staircase was an equally ornate throne.


    Various gems are inlaid on it, and the entire throne continuously emits azure precious light, which is obviously not ordinary.


    It can be said that everything in the hall makes people unconsciously arouse infinite yearning.


    I dreamed that I could occupy such a luxurious hall.


    However, this is impossible. After all, who is so rich and powerful, using the fairy stone as a lighting object?


    I am afraid that only the legendary spiritual master can have such a big hand.


    At this moment, everyone is here to find a way to become a spiritual master.


    In other words, a broad road seems to be right in front of you. Under such circumstances, who can not be excited?


    Among the crowd, there was really one person who did not feel excited at this moment.


    Instead, he frowned and looked around with alertness.


    This person is Chen Fan!


    After arriving inside Fengbo Tower, Chen Fan almost instinctively prepared for the battle to deal with all the accidents that occurred afterwards.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan discovered something shocking.


    His cultivation is gone!


    Either I was suppressed, or I couldn''t feel it.


    It seemed that from the very beginning, he was not a monk, just an ordinary mortal.


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether he was the only one in this situation, or whether everyone had encountered it.


    He could only restore himself to normal as quickly as possible, and then began to silently observe the changes in everyone''s attitude.


    The first person is naturally the nearest Ziling.


    However, after some observations, Chen Fan found no abnormalities.


    It seems that Ziling''s cultivation base has not disappeared?


    Or is she acting just like herself?


    Chen Fan understands that under these circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for people to admit that they have lost their cultivation base.


    Who knows what will happen next, if only a few people lose their cultivation base, if this matter spreads, I am afraid it will be cleared out in the first step.


    After all, since the existing people are all competitors, it is natural to take action at the right opportunity.


    Therefore, the loss of cultivation base is probably Chen Fan''s biggest secret. No matter what, it can''t be revealed at all.


    Even with Ziling can''t talk.


    Although the two are united, they are not in close contact with each other, and there is no mistake in being careful at this time.


    Chen Fan believes that for the present plan, the most important thing is to figure out whether other people''s cultivation bases are still there!


    Only when this matter is figured out, can all the follow-ups be guessed.


    While Chen Fan was constantly observing the situation, gusts of murky wind suddenly rose in the originally calm hall, remembering that, the harsh laughter began to echo.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, the little dolls are finally here, making the old man wait so hard!"


    After that, on the throne at the end of the stairs of the main hall, a skinny, skeleton-like figure slowly appeared!

 Chapter 2895： Mr. Seven Kills

    As soon as the skeleton-like figure appeared, everyone was surprised. After all, no one had thought that there would be other people in Fengbo Tower.


    Who is this person?


    The skeleton seemed to be able to see through everyone''s expressions, and he smiled and said, "The old man is the person in charge of this storm. You can call me... Mr. Seven Kills!"


    "Dare to ask Mr. Seven Kills, what do I need to wait for juniors to do when I show up?"


    "If there is any, please tell me, sir, and I will wait for it!"


    Among the crowd, Hong An was the first to react, and said respectfully with his fist at Mr. Seven Kills.


    He thinks this is an opportunity for himself, and he naturally doesn''t want to let it go. After all, for Hong An, it is far more important to please Mr. Seven Kills at this time than not to become a bird in the early stages.


    It''s just a pity that Hong An didn''t get the answer he wanted from the seven kills.


    Seven Kills were just looking at everyone with a smile, with a high-pitched voice, like rubbing between gold and stone.


    "Little dolls, don''t worry, the purpose of your coming here is naturally not hidden from the old man. It is not difficult to get the secret of becoming a spiritual master. Just play a game with the old man."


    With a smile on the face of Seven Killers, and his skinny figure, this moment was extremely terrifying.


    In fact, it stands to reason that someone should jump out at this time and accuse the seven killings of being mysterious.


    After all, with so many monks present, how can one be afraid of a scrawny person?


    Moreover, since the appearance of the seven kills, it did not reveal any cultivation base.


    It''s like an ordinary person, that is, it has become cautious and dare not try easily, but at least it is okay to try it out.


    What puzzled Chen Fan was that everyone kept silent, observing the sights of others while pondering.


    This may be a message, although Chen Fan doesn''t know what this confidence means at this moment, but just pay attention.


    "As for the specific game content, it''s actually very simple."


    Seven Killers explained to themselves: "Before you entered this stormy tower, the old man had placed an internal response among you. Your task is to find the internal response and kill him!"


    "So, is this game interesting, hahahaha!"


    The terrifying and hideous laughter echoed in the Hall of Storms. At this moment, it seemed that everyone looked at each other with a strange expression.


    "Dare to ask Senior Seven Kills, can you give us some useful information, or roughly point out a direction?"


    "After all, we can''t just suspicion."


    This time the person who spoke was Meng Shisan, and his question seemed to have been seriously considered by Seven Kills.


    "Well...you, the baby, is right, but...I just like to watch you suspicion each other, but I can''t find the real inner response."


    "After all, this is a game, what do you think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan''s brow furrowed deeply, and the situation finally moved in an unexpected direction.


    According to the Seven Kills, since he said that there was his internal response in the crowd, but he did not give any information at all, there were too many changes in things. In theory, anyone could be an internal response, and everyone has. Might die!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly Chen Fan suddenly thought of a possibility!


    First of all, his cultivation base disappeared inexplicably. Is this the information given by the seven kills secretly?


    On the side, you are the so-called internal response?


    After all, there are only two things that can be connected.


    Otherwise, how to explain the disappearance of Chen Fan''s cultivation base?


    While pondering, the more Chen Fan thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was credible, perhaps he was really the answer that the seven kills said.


    Then after the subsequent confrontation, Chen Fan must try to hide himself no matter what, and he must not speak easily, otherwise once he is noticed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Moreover, it seemed logical to use a monk whose cultivation base was erased as an internal response.


    After all, once he was selected, Chen Fan would not have any ability to resist.


    Generally speaking, does this game test acting?


    Chen Fan thought silently in his heart, but for some reason, he always felt that things were not so simple.

 Chapter 2896： Suspicion

    "The old man''s words, that''s all for now. Next, it''s up to you how to carry on this game."


    "To be honest, I was looking forward to it, Jie Jie Jie Jie!"


    He said with a treacherous smile again, and the Seven Kills finally closed his mouth, watching the situation with interest.


    It seems that Chen Fan and a group of people are just pleasing his clown.


    In an instant, the entire Fengbolou hall was divided into two areas.


    The upper area where the Seven Kills is located has become a place to watch the play, and he can easily control all his emotions, thereby satisfying the evil desires in his heart.


    The lower level area where Chen Fan and the others are located is immersed in an environment of mutual suspicion and turmoil at any time.


    Here, no one is safe. Everyone has suspicions and all suspicions are equal. Everyone must do everything possible to get rid of their suspicions.


    Otherwise... there is only a dead end!


    And at this point, it is obvious that everyone is irresistible, so there is only one thing that can be done.


    Continue this game!


    "Everyone, since Mr. Seven Kills has already set the rules, we seem to have to do so. I suggest that everyone explain what they felt when they entered the Storm Tower."


    "Let''s temporarily judge what is going on inside through the few words in it?"


    After Meng Shisan figured out the rules, he no longer dared to speak lightly.


    This time the speaker became Muye, a sturdy man in the hide of the legendary animal.


    Relying on his simple appearance and seemingly straightforward character, he gathered many supporters around him, and this export also got the approval of many people.


    After all, it is not good for anyone to continue such a stalemate. It is better to take the initiative and look for the loopholes the other party said.


    "Since everyone agrees, let me repeat it first."


    Mu Ye did his part and stood in front of everyone and said loudly, "Before entering the Storm Tower, Mu Mou felt that he seemed to have undergone a teleportation, and then it went black, and when he regained consciousness, he had already come here."


    After that, Muye retreated, and Chen Fan noticed that many people present nodded secretly.


    Obviously, everything he said was the same as everyone else, and Chen Fan had this feeling back then.


    In fact, Muye was the first to stand up, and he also had his own Xiao Jiujiu among them.


    Under such circumstances, the risk of the first person to stand up is actually the least.


    As long as Makino is telling the truth, then everyone who stands out from behind sounds like they are borrowing from him.


    And the further you go, the more your doubts will increase exponentially.


    After Makino, the chaos, who had been quietly speaking, also began to speak.


    Actually, I couldn''t find out much about the content. Chen Fan knew that it would be meaningless to go on like this, because the initial direction was simply wrong.


    Turning his head and glanced at Zi Ling with a nervous look, Chen Fan secretly said, "You and I will choose to speak in the middle. As long as you repeat what everyone said, there is no problem!"


    In fact, Chen Fan''s remarks were used as a test.


    First of all, if there is no ghost in my heart, what I say is naturally my own personal experience, and there are no loopholes.


    So why repeat the words of others?


    If Zi Ling is interested, perhaps he can hear some clues from Chen Fan''s remarks and start to doubt Chen Fan instead.


    But at the moment Ziling did not.


    What does this show?


    She had a ghost in her heart, so she didn''t notice the loopholes in Chen Fan''s words!


    After receiving this information, Chen Fan frowned secretly.


    He has always thought that he is the answer to the seven kills, is it true that Ziling is also?


    Or is it more than one person?


    Looking at the audience, she finally fell on Zi Ling again. Judging from her nervous state at the moment, Chen Fan thought it was very likely to be the case.


    And seven kills also played a word game before.


    That is, he said that there are internal responses in the crowd, but he did not say how many.


    Could this be a foreshadowing?


    With all the collected information accumulated in the bottom of his heart, Chen Fan''s expression quickly returned to calm, and no fluctuations appeared.


    But in fact, his thoughts never stopped.


    Sometimes, the truth is actually hidden in the details that are easily overlooked.


    So where are the details this time hidden?

 Chapter 2897： Knock out

    Chen Fan and Zi Ling did speak in the middle. Neither of them deliberately concealed anything, nor deliberately wanted to express anything. Everything followed the previous statements.


    Everything, just as Chen Fan had expected, choosing to speak in the middle couldn''t stimulate any memory points at all. After a lap passed, the focus was on the last few people who spoke.


    And one of the monks named Chang Yu, perhaps because he was too nervous, he was a bit hesitating between the speeches, his eyes flickered and his words flickered.


    In this case, it is tantamount to magnifying one''s suspicions infinitely.


    The result is also obvious. After all your speeches are over, this Chang Yu has become a target of public criticism.


    It''s just that they didn''t want to stand up and identify him for the first time, obviously everyone still had concerns.


    However, the chaos was quite calm. He chose to stand up at this time and said to the seven kills: "Senior, now the situation is very clear. Our speeches are all impeccable. Only this Changyu is abnormal, so I think it is. Shouldn''t this person be eliminated first?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chang Yu broke down in cold sweat, and he was a little hysterical and yelled at the chaos!


    "Damn thing, don''t want to spray people on this cuff, I''m Changyu, I''m not an internal response, I''m telling the truth!"


    Seeing that Chang Yu''s reaction was so violent, Chen Fan secretly shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that this person definitely had no way to survive.


    When he clearly knew that he had become a target of the public, instead of trying to prove himself, he bit the person who was responsible for him.


    The most important thing is that in Chang Yu''s loud reprimand, there is no useful information, but it is like an intuitive reflection after being frustrated.


    Ever since, those who had a swing attitude at first stood in line at this moment.


    They all identified Chang Yu as the inner response, and demanded that it be eliminated.


    Seven Killers rubbed their chin, and smiled while watching the whole process of the person.


    After the situation was fully confirmed, he slowly said, "Since you have all decided, the old man will do it."


    After that, the Seven Kills gave directions at will, and no one at the scene felt the slightest abnormality.


    But Chang Yu''s body was lit up by a group of ghostly flames in an instant!


    The flame burned out of Chang Yu''s body, and instantly covered his whole person.


    The monk who was a little closer to Chang Yu could clearly feel the endless heat spreading around him.


    Some people were even directly injured by the roasting!


    The harsh screams echoed in the hall, and Chen Fan''s two sword eyebrows were frowned. He did not expect that this seven-kill method would be so vicious.


    Just forget it, this is obviously the cruelest way in the world to torture to death bit by bit.


    Chang Yu''s screams finally lasted for nearly a cup of tea before it ended.


    When the scream was over, Chang Yu''s whole person turned into a handful of ashes.


    And not only the body was burned out, including the soul, spiritual power, and even the cultivation base that had been cultivated, were completely erased from this world.


    Everything that can prove Chang Yu''s existence is gone.


    This is simply the most cruel punishment for monks in the world.


    People live for the rest of their lives, pursuing the supreme path and the power of harmlessness.


    In itself, it is nothing more than the geese who left their voices and the people who left their names.


    But this Chang Yu, instead of leaving nothing, endured such torture before dying.


    How can I see such a scene, can I feel a sense of sadness?


    Everyone present fell silent, Chen Fan could even feel that Zi Ling, who was standing next to him, was shaking slightly.


    But the seven kills are small.


    He seemed to smile more and more happily.


    From the moment Chang Yu''s screams began to erupt, the smile of the seven kills condensed on his face, and it did not dissipate for a long time.


    It seems that Chang Yu''s scream is the best song for seven kills.


    Even Yu Changyu was turned into ashes, and the seven kills shook his head with some intent.


    "Well, congratulations for making your own choice, our game continues, Chang Yu, he... is not an internal response!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked desperate.


    Chang Yu didn''t respond internally. Doesn''t that mean that the rest of the people are likely to experience the brutal burning pain before?


    The thought of this makes people shudder!

 Chapter 2898： During the game

    Chang Yu''s hope has sounded a wake-up call for everyone.


    Remind everyone that this is not a simple game, and the price of failure is absolutely unaffordable for anyone.


    The second round of speeches began again.


    It was still Makino who spoke first.


    It''s just that the content of this time, from the beginning of the explanation to what happened after entering the Storm Tower, has become a more personal way to prove that oneself is not an internal response.


    In this way, everyone''s speeches are completely different, and the loopholes and doubts that can be found have increased virtually.


    The speed of people''s identification also began to accelerate.


    When the second monk was identified, only a stick of incense had passed since Chang Yu''s death.


    The second named monk was named Wu Chun.


    The reason why he was identified is actually very simple.


    He made the same mistake as Chang Yu, his eyes flickered and his words flickered.


    But this made Chen Fan a little confused.


    It is understandable that Chang Yu was suspected because of this, but Wu Chun shouldn''t be the same.


    After all, he really watched Chang Yu die in front of him.


    Even if it is pretending, it can''t show such a state.


    There is only one thing that can explain this situation!


    Wu Chun is lying!


    Because of lying, fear, and because of fear, the psychological imbalance caused by it is revealed.


    So what exactly is Wu Chun lying about?


    Chen Fan suddenly thought about the disappearance of the cultivation base.


    He also lied in his previous speeches, but he was very smart in choosing seven points to be true and three points to be false, hiding the really important things and only talking about insignificant situations.


    Coupled with Chen Fan''s excellent acting skills, naturally no one can tell that he is lying.


    So Chen Fan lied about the disappearance of his cultivation base. Was Wu Chun the same?


    If according to Chen Fan''s initial reasoning, his cultivation base had disappeared and he possessed such an anomaly, so he is most likely the inner response hidden in the dark.


    But has Wu Chun''s cultivation level also disappeared?


    So there should be more than one person inside?


    With this thought, Chen Fan''s thoughts grew deeper.


    I just told him that this game is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Each step actually contains profound meaning.


    It''s just that I can''t find the clue yet.


    As the game continues to deepen, Chen Fan must work hard to find useful information for himself in this fragmented information center.


    Just like a spider, bit by bit, weave the spider silk in the body into a big web!


    The next situation did not surprise everyone.


    Seven Kills did not express any of his opinions after listening to everyone''s identification, but just pointed it out.


    Wu Chun was burned to ashes.


    But at this moment, the shock that a monk of his level was burned alive in front of him was far less shocking than when Chang Yu had started.


    The remaining people are more concerned about whether their choice is correct this time.


    Seven Killers groaned for a moment, with a profound smile on his face, and finally slowly opened his mouth.


    "This time, you are very smart, and selected the old man''s internal response!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and in a moment a sense of joy filled my heart.


    After all, I am afraid that no one wants to face the burning pain. It is a happy situation for everyone to end everything quickly.


    However, things often backfire.


    Meng Shisan, who had remained silent, suddenly stood up, staring at the muddy eyes of the seven kills and said: "Senior seven kills, an elder in my family once said to the younger one, when a person is talking,''but'' two Before this word appeared, the previous words were useless."


    "I don''t know if this argument is suitable for the situation at the moment?"


    As soon as Meng Shisan''s words came out, Qisha once again let out a dark laugh.


    "Little Wawa, you are very smart."

 Chapter 2899： Chen Fans question

    Suddenly received the answer from Seven Kills, Meng Shisan''s eyes immediately revealed a sense of despair.


    This feeling spread to everyone''s heart instantly.


    They could only stare at the seven kills eagerly and say the rest.


    "Yes, this Wu Chun is indeed an internal coordinator arranged by the old man, but...Who said there is only one person in this internal coordinator!"


    "You still have internal responses, our game is not over yet!"


    These words were like a bolt from a blue sky, and everyone was stunned in a flash.


    At the same time, it also indicates that this game may be even more complicated and confusing, with countless open and dark lines intertwined, and even more mixed audiovisual seven kills disturbing thoughts.


    In this way, who can finish this game alive?


    Is it possible that everyone will die here in the end.


    Despair is contagious, but Chen Fan does not feel that way at this moment.


    Since it is a game, there must be a ray of life, but this ray of life has not been noticed at this moment.


    In fact, it stands to reason that Chen Fan should have started.


    Because before Wu Chun died, he had anticipated that there might be more than one internal response.


    Of course, this was inferred by Chen Fan through the disappearance of his cultivation base.


    Now that it has been confirmed by the seven kills, it can almost be concluded that Chen Fan himself is the other, or one of them is internal.


    It''s just... Is everything really that simple?


    Chen Fan is skeptical.


    But he didn''t have any evidence to prove anything, all this was just from his intuition.


    I only felt that I told Chen Fan that since the seven kills team had such a big round, it shouldn''t let the answer be guessed so quickly.


    Otherwise, what fun can Seven Kills have in it?


    With this suspicion, Chen Fan reviewed his deduction from beginning to end again.


    Only this time it was a reverse push from back to front.


    After reorganizing the information in his mind one by one, Chen Fan really found a new clue under his cocoon.


    First of all, all his current reasoning is based on an underlying structure.


    This underlying structure is what the seven kills said.


    Whether it''s the beginning of the game, or Chang Yu''s death, Wu Chun''s death.


    Chen Fan''s deduction is based on the feedback given by the seven kills.


    And Chen Fan has almost reached the conclusion that he is one of them according to his own deduction.


    And this conclusion also has Wu Chun as a comparison, and can withstand scrutiny.


    But what if Chen Fan is not the only one who came to this conclusion?


    What if all of this is the desired result of the Seven Kills?


    Is this a possibility?


    And once all of this is intentional, it means that all of Chen Fan''s previous inferences will be completely invalidated.


    Everything has to start from the beginning!


    How should he choose?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan has already made his own decision.


    In order to confirm his innermost thoughts, he can''t be a bird at the moment.


    If you have unhappiness in your chest, you must express it to your heart''s content!


    "Seven kills seniors, there is something unknown to juniors, I wonder if I can ask!"


    Chen Fan chose to stand up directly, and Zi Ling on the side was full of shock, not understanding Chen Fan''s choice.


    After all, didn''t he say before that he should try his best not to get ahead, what is going on now?


    Zi Ling is not the only person who has doubts.


    Similarly, Meng Shisan, Mu Ye, Soul Chaos, Picking the Stars and others all cast strange glances at Chen Fan.


    Only Hong An, squinting sneer, seemed to be emotional, Chen Fan finally couldn''t help it.


    However, none of this is actually important.


    The most important thing is that in the eyes of the Seven Killers, there is even a hint of doubt.


    This is also the first time he has appeared in addition to self-confidence, hideousness, and a smile since he appeared.


    "Little Wawa knows how to draw inferences from one another. The old man will give you a chance to ask, but remember, you only have one question to ask!"


    Seven Kills originally thought that after he said this, Chen Fan might ponder for a moment and try to weigh it.


    But who knew that as soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan had already asked the question in his mind.


    "Dare to ask Senior Seven Kills, from the beginning to the end, in this game, every word you say is true or false?"

 Chapter 2900： See the sun

    Since all Chen Fan''s reasoning was based on what he said based on the seven kills.


    So as long as it is confirmed, whether the Seven Kills lied or not, everything is self-evident.


    So this time, Chen Fa must stand up and question.


    Moreover, he was very particular about his questions, and he did not ask Seven Kills to say that he had never told a lie, nor did he ask if what he said was true.


    Because once the seven kills can lie, there is no point in asking these questions that only have one answer option.


    So Chen Fan tried his best to choose open-ended questions.


    In the words of the seven kills, there are a lot of real, or most of the fake ones.


    In this way, there are many ways to answer the seven kills, and Chen Fan can also wake up the seven kills and make more detailed reasoning.


    Generally speaking, there may be four answers to the seven kills.


    The first is to directly deny Chen Fan''s question, not admitting that he has told lies.


    But this is actually avoiding the problem.


    Because seven kills can be answered with the answer that is really mostly.


    As for the remaining second and third ways of answering, naturally, most of them are true or false.


    But no matter how the Seven Kills chose to answer, it obviously entered Chen Fan''s text trap.


    It is tantamount to confessing in disguise that what you said is not all true or false.


    As for the last answer, there are just the same.


    This is essentially the same as above.


    Can give Chen Fan unlimited information to continue the deduction.


    Since Chen Fan¡¯s reasoning was based on the fact that what the Seven Kills told was the truth at the beginning, at this moment, he had to do the opposite. If the Seven Kills lie, how should he reason about this? Things become the main structure.


    In fact, it may be awkward to speak, but only one thing needs to be remembered.


    At this moment, Chen Fan really looks at this game from another direction.


    Try to find the flaw in the seven kills.


    Since it is a game, there are naturally competing factors in it.


    At first, Chen Fan thought that the factor of confrontation was between him and the other monks present.


    But he now prefers to think.


    What really needs to be confronted is between all the cultivators here and the seven kills!


    After Chen Fan''s question was asked, only a small group of people, including Meng Shisan, could see through his true meaning.


    More people actually don''t understand what Chen Fan did for.


    But obviously, seven kills cannot be changed without understanding.


    In fact, after Chen Fan finished asking the question, he fell into a long silence.


    Muddy eyes flickered, as if weighing how he should answer.


    However, as everyone knows, it is this long weighing time that gives Chen Fan even more reason to doubt.


    In the end, the time for a stick of incense passed, and the seven kills took a deep look at Chen Fan and sneered: "Little baby, you really make me look at him."


    The expression in the seven kills meant something, it was obvious that a seed of doubt about Chen Fan was planted in the hearts of others in return for Chen Fan''s questioning hatred.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan has no time to bother about it.


    The most important thing is the answer to the seven kills!


    "Junior guess, Senior Seven Kills shouldn''t choose not to answer."


    "Hahaha, don''t want to arouse me, little baby, it''s just an answer, I tell you it is!"


    "From the beginning of this game to the end, every word the old man said is half the truth and the false!"


    "It''s just that which sentence is true and which sentence is false? This is not within the scope of the question you are asking!"


    Seven Kills thought he had found Chen Fan''s loopholes, but in fact, everything was under Chen Fan''s control.


    As long as he has such an answer, Chen Fan can completely overturn his previous reasoning.


    Think about it again, that is to say, Chen Fan is not necessarily an internal response.


    Neiying is not necessarily a person who has lost his cultivation.


    In other words, it is possible that all people are internal responses, or... In fact, all people feel that they are internal responses?


    In an instant, Chen Fan''s brain flashed, and he already felt something.


    When he looked at the scene before him again, he had a new perspective.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he returned to his face with confidence again, Chen Fan finally completed the mission of a spider.


    Weaving this big net again and again successfully!

 Chapter 2901： Fallen into criticism

    After Chen Fan interrupted, the game continued.


    But in fact, the discerning person has already seen some clues from the previous exchanges between Chen Fan and Qisha.


    As long as he reasoned carefully, the change can also find the truth based on the information given by Chen Fan.


    Obviously, the expressions of the top-notch generations on the court looking at Chen Fan are different from the original ones.


    Except that Hong An knew Chen Fan was extraordinary from the beginning.


    At this moment, Meng Shisan, Muye, and Soul Ran also noticed Chen Fan, who had been silent and not well-known.


    It was different from others who exposed themselves early and gathered a group of followers around him.


    Chen Fan has always been alone, and there is only an equally humble Ziling beside him.


    However, in this case, Chen Fan was able to follow everyone here, and was the first to discover the deeper secrets of this game, and even comprehend the rules of the game.


    From this point of view, it is simply shocking.


    You know, when Chen Fan did not stand up before, people seemed to have forgotten the existence of such a person.


    After all, dozens of monks around him, all extraordinary, all occupy a place in their respective fields.


    Who would notice a raw face out of thin air.


    But now it''s different. Chen Fan has received more attention in an instant than everyone''s combined.


    So far, this incident will definitely do more harm than good to Chen Fan!


    He can even feel that there are many pairs of eyes in the crowd, and when looking at himself, there are caves with unkind colors.


    Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s outstanding performance has threatened others.


    So now everyone thinks more, not how to break the game, but... how to eliminate Chen Fan!


    This situation is absolutely critical to Chen Fan!


    There is only Zi Ling beside him. If he continues to promote this so-called game according to the voting method, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    Because he can''t fight the jealousy in the monk''s heart at all!


    Chen Fan''s deepest impression of unkind eyes is the star picking.


    This place has the strongest cultivation base, the existence of True Immortal Triple Heaven.


    Although his cultivation base is very high, he can''t handle it at the level of wisdom.


    Even Meng Shisan, Hong An and others didn''t care about him at all, let alone Chen Fan.


    However, even though he has never seen people in the stars, he can rely on his tyrannical cultivation base to gather more than 20 people around him.


    This number is definitely the strongest among the few small groups present.


    It should be noted that Meng Shisan, who ranked second, was just a small team of a dozen people.


    Compared with other people''s understanding more and more of the truth that Chen Fan helped everyone to guess, Star Reach was very dissatisfied.


    He thinks that Chen Fan has strengthened his limelight and at the same time does not save face for his predecessor!


    Perhaps there is another reason to fear Chen Fan''s wisdom.


    In short, the thoughts at the moment of staring are very complicated.


    But even so, his purpose is unprecedentedly firm.


    You must get rid of Chen Fan, get rid of this way forward, you may be the most powerful opponent!


    "Everyone, in my opinion, there are so many of us who have to wait to speak one by one. It is a waste of time. I wait for monks. Time is endless, but there is no need to be so wasteful, right?"


    "So I propose to take the stars and remove the time for each to speak. Let''s... directly identify the person who is most suspicious at the scene?"


    The voice of picking the stars has a feeling that is not in accordance with the appearance.


    He looked like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, but his voice was as harsh as a night owl, and when he spoke, it was as painful as gold and stones rubbed, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    And when Star Reaching said this, his eyes had been staring at Chen Fan.


    That meaning is actually obvious.


    Since this Chen Fan is so good, it is better to squeeze him out first, and how about the rest of the people continue to accompany the Seven Kills in this scene?


    In an instant, everyone understood the idea of ??picking the stars, and the eyes of Chen Fan were full of bad intentions.


    Chen Fan also fell directly into the target of public criticism, afraid that in the next moment, he would be pushed out and become the ghost of the Seven Killers!

 Chapter 2902： Chen Fans counterattack

    Faced with such a situation, Zi Ling pressed her lips tightly and fell into entanglement.


    On the one hand, she wanted to keep a distance from Chen Fan as soon as possible, after all, the things that followed might catch fire.


    On the other hand, there was another voice in her heart, preventing him from doing this!


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Fan to stabilize Zi Ling''s emotions in time, she did not reveal too many flaws in the previous rounds of speech.


    This love is tantamount to saving lives!


    To know the state of Ziling before, if Chen Fan were not present, he might have been eliminated in the early rounds.


    With such emotions, Zi Ling fell into entanglement, and seeing the situation getting worse, she finally gritted her teeth and became cruel!


    "Since you rescued me before, I will pay you back this time, and I will advance and retreat together with you!"


    Only Chen Fan could hear Zi Ling''s voice. In fact, Chen Fan was surprised at this point.


    It is said that between monks, only use each other and kill each other.


    This Ziling was so ethical about the world, which Li Tian had almost never seen in half his life.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Chen hasn''t reached the point where everything is exhausted. Besides, I was the one who owed you his life, didn''t he?"


    He muttered and spoke, at this moment, Chen Fan still has enough confidence.


    "This is one yard and one yard. I saved you at the beginning to let you accompany me into the Storm Tower. Now that you have come, you have naturally paid back what you owed me, and now I owe you!"


    "Also, if you are really confident, please settle this matter as soon as possible, lest I continue to worry with you!"


    Zi Ling said categorically, and Chen Fan couldn''t explain anything.


    Nodded slightly and stood in front of everyone.


    Facing the unkind cheeks, he almost wanted to kill himself and then quickly win the stars, everything Chen Fan showed was extremely calm and relaxed.


    If at first his choice was dormant, then at this moment, what Chen Fan wants is arrogance!


    Blindly forbearing and dormant will only make people look down upon themselves even more.


    Appropriate arrogance can sometimes make people even more provocative!


    "Chen knows what you are thinking about." Chen Fan said straightforwardly: "You think Chen has accidentally discovered the truth of this game, so it poses a threat to you, right."


    Chen Fan carried his hands on his back and walked in the hall like this.


    He didn''t care about the murderous intent of so many people on him, as if he was just stating a very simple fact.


    "But I want to ask you to imagine, is the game really over? It seems that there is not yet?"


    "How do you know that I told all the details of this game?"


    "Could it be...... Chen saved my life, so what do you have left?"


    A chuckle burst out from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Chen Fan''s demeanor had infected everyone.


    He turned around abruptly, clasped his fists at the seven killers who had been watching the show, and said, "Or, do you have a list to ask the senior seven killers yourself?"


    As soon as these words came out, Seven Kills even helped out: "Yes, if you don''t understand anything, you can just ask the old man."


    After that, the seven kills also showed a grinning smile, which made many people feel a chill.


    Ask seven kills, who dares!


    Chen Fan became a target of public criticism just because he asked a question. Will anyone else ask him for life?


    After all, not everyone has the confidence of Chen Fan, who dares to put it to death and live afterwards.


    Hong An, Meng Shisan, Mu Ye, and Soul Chaos all nodded secretly at this moment, silently admiring everything Chen Fan had shown.


    They all knew that this was Chen Fan''s counterattack.


    Chen Fan seems to be calm and calm, like walking in a field. It is not as if he is trying to prove his innocence, but as if he is chatting and laughing with his friends.


    But as everyone knows, behind that chattering, there is a needle hidden in Mianli, wave after wave of murder!


    This murderous intention has not yet appeared, but the layout has been completed!


    Soon, it was time for Chen Fantu to see him!

 Chapter 2903： Eliminate dissidents! (on)

    Chen Fan really gave the people present a period of time to seriously think about whether they dare to question the seven kills face to face!


    There is no doubt that the answer is naturally no.


    So Chen Fan rubbed his chin and muttered to himself: "This is strange. Each of you has the courage to inherit Chen''s role, but you are thinking about how to get rid of me first?"


    "Tsk tsk..."


    "Are you fools?"


    Although it was muttering to himself, Chen Fan''s voice could ensure that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    The last sentence is no longer in the scope of normal communication, it is simply Chen Fan pointing at everyone''s nose to curse!


    But the more he is, the more jealous everyone is!


    Indeed, they need Chen Fan''s wisdom. After all, no one knows what will happen next after this game is over.


    What if you encounter a deadlock that cannot be handled, and Chen Fan is dead by then, who will break the situation?


    Chen Fan has a few short sentences to explain his value.


    And as long as this value exists, his life will not be threatened at all.


    There was no hysterical shouts, and no anger or resentment. Chen Fan was so calm and completed self-certification and self-help.


    Feeling that the killing intent towards Chen Fan on the field is gradually dissipating, it can''t bear to catch the stars.


    His killing intent on Chen Fan has always been very simple and direct.


    I just can''t understand that Chen Fan is so smart, I think Chen Fan will block his way because of coming.


    Therefore, although Chen Fan has sensibly moved the vast majority of people, he has not said that he will win stars!


    "Bullshit! Why do we need you? There are so many of us, all of whom are talented talents. Do you still need a little-known person by your side?"


    "I am the first one to vote for you. If you confuse the people, it is better to turn into fly ash as soon as possible!"


    Winner took the lead in voting, and most of the more than 20 people gathered around him chose to vote for Chen Fan.


    After all, things are gathered by kind, people are divided by groups, and the ideas of people who can follow the stars are more or less similar.


    But more people did not express their views at this moment.


    Seeing this, Zi Ling clenched her fists unconsciously, knowing that everything has now reached the most critical moment.


    Success or failure depends on how Chen Fan should respond!


    I saw that Chen Fan''s face was as indifferent as before, and he did not feel the current situation at all, which brought him half a point of tension.


    He just sneered and looked at the star, and launched a counterattack!


    "Since you have made your choice, Chen naturally has a choice!"


    "I know that you think I''m a greater threat, and you think I will follow the road and cause an impact!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan''s eyes began to focus mainly on Meng Shisan, Hong An, Mu Ye, and his own souls.


    Because he knows that only these few people are the most favorable competitors in the current situation, and they are also the talkers.


    As long as you can win them, you can''t be afraid to win the stars!


    After all... Seven Kills have already arranged everything, right?


    "Chen is just a cultivator who has not reached the realm of true immortality. I would like to ask you one question, is it the half-step wonderland that is more threatening, or the true immortal triple heaven!"


    In a word, point the finger at the stars!


    If Star Reaching faces Chen Fan, it just bites like a mad dog and has no rules.


    Then Chen Fan was justified and convincing when facing the star picking.


    After all, no matter how powerful Chen Fan is, he has not been promoted to Wonderland.


    Compared with many people present, the competitiveness is not that great.


    How can wisdom be eaten?


    But it''s okay, the cultivation base is the strongest in the audience, and there is the team that leads the biggest in the audience.


    If no one can check and balance with him in the future, wouldn''t all this be a wedding dress for star picking?


    This is something the rest of the people have to consider.


    The current situation is actually very clear. The test of this storm is definitely not just this game.


    The follow-up path is naturally to exclude dissidents and try to make yourself stand out.


    Then, by comparing the two things of leaving a person with great wisdom that can be used, and leaving a cultivation base that surpasses everyone present, the answer is already obvious!


    Try to eliminate the existence that can influence the development of follow-up events as much as possible, which is the top priority!

 Chapter 2904： Eliminate dissidents! (under)

    "Mu believes that Brother Chen is justified, so he decided to support Brother Chen and vote for the star!"


    Among the crowd, Muye was the first to react, choosing extremely firm, and directly with Chen Fan, standing on the opposite side of the star picking.


    The monks gathered around Muye naturally all recognized Muye''s choice.


    In an instant, the star was picked up with a quota of more than a dozen votes.


    The reversal of the matter surpassed the expectation of picking the stars. He never expected that Chen Fan''s words would push himself to the opposite of everyone.


    However, all this is not over!


    After Makino finished speaking, Hong An immediately opened his mouth and also supported Chen Fan, and also took the people around him to vote for the star.


    As a result, Chen Fan almost got the same vote as Star Reaching.


    So far, no one can do anything about the two of them.


    But don¡¯t forget, Meng Shisan and Chaochao haven¡¯t taken action yet!


    After careful consideration, the two of them finally chose to stand on Chen Fan''s side. After all, this was the most beneficial thing for them.


    On the other hand, helping to win the stars will not do you any good, but will provoke enemies in the future.


    Everyone is not stupid, why do you do this?


    The situation took a turn for the worse, and Chen Fan was almost bound to die, so he was pulled back.


    Now it has become a situation where the stars will die!


    There were a total of about 80 people present, and Chen Fan had more than 20 votes, and the rest of the votes were all concentrated on star picking.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion, the star is about to pay a heavy price because of my jealousy!


    "You can choose?"


    Seven Kills put one hand on his chin and opened his mouth full of excitement.


    As if watching a very exciting scene, he was still in excitement.


    "Senior, don''t listen to their one-sided words, these are... Yes, it''s all Chen Fan who is deceiving the crowd. Please kill Chen Fan!"


    Reaching the stars saw that the situation was not good, and he snorted in his heart.


    Hurriedly ask for seven kills.


    But he forgot, how could Seven Kills care about a person who is simply an ant in front of him?


    He didn''t even bother to take care of the star picking, and burned it with his hand.


    But before that, Chen Fan interjected first!


    "Get the stars, you don''t want to say that Chen Fan is bullying you. I will give you the qualifications to comeback. How about a real showdown between you and me?"


    "If you win, Chen is willing to die for you!!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience changed their colors!


    Many people don''t understand what Chen Fan is doing.


    He has already come back, why should he give a chance to win stars?


    But the discerning person really felt something from it.


    If the information given by Chen Fan at the beginning can only make people comprehend in a vague, but it is not clear.


    So at this moment, everything suddenly became clear.


    Chen Fan is equivalent to completely exposing the mystery of this game to everyone''s eyes.


    Before he wants to end this game again!


    If it is said that under normal circumstances, I am afraid that it is desperate to get the stars and I will agree to Chen Fan''s proposal.


    After all, for him, is it not easy for a true immortal Triple Heaven to kill a little monk who is not yet in Wonderland?


    I''m afraid I can kill with a wave!


    But at this moment, picking the stars hesitated.


    Yes, he didn''t choose to do it, but didn''t know how to respond!


    There is only one thing that can prove such a state!


    At this moment, he is not sure whether he can defeat Chen Fan?


    Why did he have such thoughts, the difference between True Immortal Triple Heaven and Half-Step Wonderland is not a star and a half, fools all know this.


    Is it silly to win the stars?


    In fact, he is naturally not stupid, it''s just that there is no cultivation base in the body at the moment...


    That''s right, Chen Fan didn''t have a cultivation base, nor did he win stars.


    It was not just him, Chang Yu who was eliminated first, Wu Chun who was eliminated second, and Zi Ling, who was extremely nervous when the game started.


    The reason for all of these is because everyone has felt the disappearance of the cultivation base!


    In this way, will be afraid, will not know the truth.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan only thought that he was a talented person, because it was obviously abnormal from his loss of cultivation base.


    But according to the reasoning later, Chen Fan focused on the seven kills.


    He knows that seven kills can also lie.


    In other words, you think everything in front of you is real, but in fact it is not necessarily!


    It was also from that time that Chen Fan gradually found his way, and through constant trial and error, he finally discovered a fact.


    In fact, everyone present had disappeared inexplicably.


    At the beginning, everyone felt the same as Chen Fan, thinking that they were the internal response.


    This is the brilliance of the Seven Kills. He used all the humble lies to lead everyone to a dead end.


    It''s just a pity that this dead end couldn''t help Chen Fan!


    And this is the truth of everything!

 Chapter 2905： game over

    With the star picking finally being burned to ashes, the game is over.


    After all, everyone has already understood that, in fact, there is no so-called internal response at all, and the seven kills just used a method similar to the blind eye.


    Closing everyone''s cultivation bases creates the illusion that everyone thinks that they are the internal response, and then happily watching people fight inwardly.


    The person who exposed this farce was Chen Fan, so to some extent, he was Chen Fan who had broken the seven kills.


    So although Seven Kills respected the rules of the game on the surface and didn''t say much, in fact, they were still dissatisfied with Chen Fan.


    It just didn''t show up at the moment.


    "You can perceive the truth so quickly, to be honest, it has exceeded the old man''s expectations."


    The voice of the seven kills became much lower, and the smile that had always existed on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Especially you little baby, your name is Chen Fan, right?"


    Qisha lowered his head and looked down at Chen Fan, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    "Although your cultivation level is not obvious among so many people, this quick wit makes the old man have to look at him with admiration. If you talk about this trial of the storm, who can really get through, the old man thinks maybe only you This little baby."


    Seven Kills praised Chen Fan without evasiveness, but these words changed Chen Fan''s expression drastically!


    Cheer up!


    The seven kills are repaying Chen Fan''s revenge for destroying the nature of his game!


    Sure enough, for every good stubble in the immortal world, the Qisha now said such a thing, which is equivalent to making Chen Fan''s road afterwards more difficult.


    It is necessary to know that if you have solved one star picking, then the next one is very likely to be Chen Fan!


    Looking around from the corner of his eye, Chen Fan''s heart gradually sank.


    He noticed that many people were looking at themselves in secret, with serious expressions and cold eyes.


    This is definitely not a good sign.


    Although Chen Fan relied on his intelligence and quick wit to get rid of the charge of seven kills, at the same time, he was forced to death on the grounds that he threatened to catch the stars.


    But now, there is no better way to protect yourself!


    And now it seems that this trial of Storm Tower may not be over yet.


    How should Chen Fan spend the future?


    Chen Fan didn''t have an answer for the time being, he could only take one step and look one step at a time, adapting to the circumstances!


    "Well, little boys, the first level of the Storm Tower Trial, even if you have passed it, the old man even forgot, how many years have not so many people through the first level of the trial together, yes, very good! "


    The figure of the seven kills was gradually dissipating, and the last sentence echoed in the hall for a long time before leaving.


    "The old man will be waiting for you on the second floor, where there are more interesting things."


    The Seven Kills left in this way, and at the same time, the throne where the Seven Kills had been sitting before also disappeared, turning into a slowly opening stone gate there.


    As long as you pass through Shimen, you may be able to enter the second floor of Fengbo Tower.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t act rashly. Perhaps they were digesting everything the seven kills had said before, or thinking about how to deal with the crisis afterwards.


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly dropped to a freezing point, and everyone had their own calculations in their hearts.


    Chen Fan also has it.


    But more, it was actually thinking about the meaningful words before the Seven Kills left.


    For many years, there have not been so many people or passed the first floor.


    What does this mean?


    If Storm Tower is a trial, that is, the trial of Fire, I am afraid it has been held regularly.


    So who is behind the Storm Tower?


    How can they gather so many spiritual explorers, and also master the ability to promote spiritual explorers to spiritual masters?


    To achieve such a huge project, Chen Fan does not think that one or two people can achieve it.


    Therefore, it is obvious that behind this stormy tower, there is bound to hide a power beyond imagination, and almost all organizations composed of spiritual masters are operating.


    What are they going to do?


    This question will leave a question mark in Chen Fan''s mind for a long time, and for a while, it may not be possible to dig out the truth of the matter.


    At least at this moment, what Chen Fan needs to care more about is how to survive and go out.

 Chapter 2906： Tentative

    Since the Seven Kills have already left, there is no need for everyone to stay on the first floor for a long time.


    After a short period of thought and rest, there are already people who want to set foot on the stone gate on the second floor.


    Chen Fan and Zi Ling glanced at each other, nodded at the same time, and walked towards Shimen.


    However, at this time, Hong An directly blocked Chen Fan''s path.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be so anxious, there is something next I want to ask Brother Chen for advice!"


    Chen Fan frowned when he saw this Hong An.


    This person is very cunning. If Chen Fan is the most jealous of the people present, it is probably this Hong An.


    This person''s cultivation base is truly immortal, and since he hasn''t worked with him before, Chen Fan can''t judge how powerful he is.


    But Hong An''s most commendable thing is probably not combat power.


    It''s the ability to be able to deceive people''s hearts with ease in the crowd.


    This time, he blocked Chen Fan''s way, obviously with bad intentions, which can be seen from Hong An''s expression at the moment.


    Chen Fan believes that this may be a test!


    Because Hong An was not the only one who cared very much about this incident, and the others in the room were also looking at him in silence.


    "Is there anything we can''t say after we go to the second floor?"


    Chen Fan''s tone was flat, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    Zi Ling on the side was ready to fight at any time.


    But Hong An replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the problems in my mind have been backlogged for a long time. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid it will cause everyone''s unhappiness."


    "Say you guys, don''t you?"


    Hong An looked back, Meng Shisan and Mu Ye nodded in agreement, obviously also trying to test Chen Fan''s depth.


    As for the chaos, he didn''t express his opinion, and his face was as deep as water.


    Chen Fan noticed everyone''s expressions, and he knew that the thing he worried most had happened ahead of time.


    After just solving the biggest problem of star picking, Hong An can''t wait to solve him again.


    So how should he choose when faced with such a situation?


    Maintaining the status quo!


    "I don''t know what question Brother Hong wants to ask, but as long as Chen can answer, he must know everything and say nothing!"


    "Okay!" Hong An exclaimed with a high-five: "Hong just likes Brother Chen''s resolute and decisive action. If that''s the case, I won''t hide it.


    I saw him constantly approaching Chen Fan, his eyes sharp like snakes.


    "Hong hasn''t understood whether Brother Chen is really smart enough to guess the seven kills first, or is it...you are the seven kills placed by our side?"


    Kill the heart!


    Hong An''s splash of dirty water directly made Chen Fan stand on the opposite side of everyone!


    Not only did he deny all Chen Fan''s previous reasoning, he also added a fact to this argument.


    That''s what Chen Fan did, which actually benefited from the seven kills.


    The purpose is to watch them kill each other one by one!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, this statement is a bit far-fetched. Why does the Seven Kills have to arrange for Chen Fan in such a role?


    You must know that when Chen Fan didn''t stand up before, everyone was bluffed around by him.


    But now that Hong An said these words, it made people feel like they should be.


    After all, everyone is unwilling to admit that he has an unspeakable gap in wisdom compared with Chen Fan.


    So if Chen Fan arranged for the Seven Kills, this matter would be well accepted.


    At least it will not give people a great sense of frustration.


    It is precisely because Hong An understands this truth that he will stand up at this time and mix things up!


    The timing he chose was just right, it was already a minute too late, and he would not be able to impress the current effect.


    Moreover, after Chen Fan personally got off the court and must die and win the stars, everyone was in danger.


    It can only be said that Hong An, the smiling tiger, completely copied Chen Fan''s move of forcing death and starring at the time.


    He wanted to do the opposite, and kill Chen Fan too!


    Moreover, the current situation, Chen Fan''s situation is far more complicated and more dangerous than when he picked up the stars.


    If it is said that before the death, everyone still retains a trace of reason at least.


    So at this moment, after discovering the truth of everything, and finding that I have been deceived like a fool for so long, I am afraid that no matter who it is, the only reason will be mostly wasted.


    Once the reason is consumed, it is very easy to be induced!

 Chapter 2907： Exposed domineering!

    To be honest, Hong An''s actions like splashing dirty water did play a role.


    Chen Fan could also clearly feel that if he didn''t respond immediately, he might not even be able to go up to the second floor of Fengbo Tower.


    However, Chen Fan has experienced too many such scenes in his life.


    How can he be held by Hong An?


    Facing this question, Chen Fan only replied a word!


    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you worry?" This is the best explanation!


    Chen Fancheng knew that at this moment, one more sentence would guide others in another direction.


    This is contrary to his original intention, but it is what Hong An wants.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s response is to use the best words and the most favorable rebuttal to prove his self-confidence!


    Yes, it is self-confidence, not innocence!


    At this moment, what innocence is, in fact, is no longer unimportant!


    This is nothing more than an act of excluding dissidents, uniting the majority, and suppressing the most threatening person.


    May I ask if there is so-called innocence? Are so many people still caring at this moment?


    Obviously, Chen Fan''s answer left Hong An at a loss for a while.


    He thought about all the possible responses that Chen Fan might make, but he did not expect that such a concise and powerful, loud and vocal answer would make him a little speechless for a while.


    Fortunately, someone cheered on the other side!


    I saw that Meng Shisan stood up and asked Chen Fan, "Since Brother Chen is so calm, can you explain to us in detail, how did you reason about the situation that the Seven Kills did?"


    Another danger was thrown to Chen Fan.


    Under this kind of crisis, if Chen Fan introduces his mental journey in a long form, it will obviously only attract more criticism.


    After all, as long as you want to force him to accuse him, it is too easy.


    Isn''t this kind of thing easy to take out of context and misinterpret his original meaning?


    Therefore, Chen Fan ignored Meng Shisan and glanced at the audience with a sneer: "At this moment, are you sure you still want to hide yourself in such a hypocritical state?"


    "Don''t you think it is ridiculous?"


    Chen Fan carried his hands on his shoulders and looked at everyone. At this moment, his aura could surpass the sum of all the people present!


    This is because Chen Fan has no fear in his heart, and because he has no fear, he is confident!


    "What Chen did is worthy of the spirit of heaven and earth, and worthy of all of you who are still alive!"


    "You wait to ask yourself, who is it because of you guys?"


    "Now that the crisis is temporarily lifted, you want to die, the lackeys are cooking, I''m sorry, Chen is not a lackey!"


    "You can''t even think about getting a compromise with me!"


    In humans, there is something called aura. This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious, which makes it hard to understand.


    But in short, a person with a strong aura is more prestigious than a person with a weak aura!


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan alone has overwhelmed everyone in the audience.


    Perhaps his cultivation is not the highest, and his aptitude is not the best.


    But he is the most dazzling existence in the audience!


    With a few words, Hong Anmeng Shisan was speechless, and it was a temporary solution to his own crisis.


    But Chen Fanke didn''t think that it was all over.


    He must choose a once-and-for-all method, otherwise people like Hong An will definitely come to test him as soon as they find an opportunity!


    Therefore, Chen Fan chose the simplest and most secure method.


    kill!


    He turned his gaze to Hong An, looked at the other person deeply, and questioned: "I don''t know Brother Hong''s question, but are you finished?"


    Now, all the aura of Hong An has been steadily overwhelmed by Chen Fan. Even if there are a thousand words in his heart, he can''t say it. Under such circumstances, he has already begun to retreat and is ready to look for opportunities to find Chen Fan''s. In trouble.


    Therefore, he nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Chen misunderstood, and Hong only asked questions out of curiosity. I''m done asking and asking."


    Hong An kept making rounds for himself, but he didn''t know, he had finished asking, but Chen Fan was just beginning!

 Chapter 2908： Liwei!

    "Hong An, who do you think I am, the little beggar who casually sent people off the street, or your Hong An''s subordinate?"


    Chen Fan did not give Hong An a chance to return.


    Start questioning immediately!


    Obviously Hong An didn''t expect that Chen Fan was still holding on to this matter. Isn''t he afraid of causing public anger?


    Chen Fan was naturally afraid of causing public outrage.


    But at the same time, he also believed that he would not cause public anger.


    Because he has a sense of measure!


    In this case, Chen Fan can fully show his dominance and arrogance, as long as it is not aimed at everyone.


    Just like at this moment, Chen Fan''s actions are only aimed at one Hong''an.


    In this case, since it has nothing to do with other people, they will also watch with cold eyes.


    After all, Chen Fan fought against Hong An, so how could it be beneficial to others.


    It is precisely because of this situation that Chen Fan dared to stand up brazenly!


    It''s just a pity that Hong An didn''t know this point. Instead, he jumped out and became Chen Fanliwei''s target!


    "Chen Fan, what do you mean by this, can''t I ask? Don''t think that you helped everyone solve some small problems. We owe you something. You are not worthy!"


    Hong An also noticed that Chen Fan''s eyes were not good, so he immediately retorted.


    However, Chen Fan responded with a sneer: "I really don''t deserve it. Chen has never thought about using the previous things to threaten anything, but you, on the contrary, care about the previous things!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hong An instinctively racked his brains and began to think about how to refute Chen Fan.


    He regarded this confrontation as a debate, and did not think about other aspects.


    But in fact, Chen Fan didn''t think so.


    What he wants is to let Hong An fall into an environment where this is just a debate, and then use him to stand up!


    "You still don''t understand yet!"


    Chen Fan shook his head and muttered to himself: "You have already touched my bottom line, so you can''t keep it!"


    After that, Chen Fan suddenly shot, probing his hands as claws, and directly grabbed Hong An''s Tianling Gai!


    This scene really happened so quickly, not only did the others on the scene fail to react, even Hong An himself did not react.


    He still wanted to refute Chen Fan in this way.


    When Hong An was ready to fight back, everything was too late!


    Chen Fan''s palm was pressed hard, and Hong An''s head was squeezed directly after hearing a click!


    Blood and brain splatter all over Chen Fan!


    In the realm of a real immortal, the immortal and immortal body, now he died directly in the hands of a cultivator in the half-step fairyland, Chen Fan.


    This scene shocked everyone present!


    "Chang!"


    In an instant, someone drew their swords and saw the battle start!


    But Chen Fan was faster, and immediately turned the stepping step to the extreme, disappearing into the spot instantly, and then only heard screams from the crowd from time to time.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rain of blood falling, and there were stumps and broken arms, falling to the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Fan directly killed a dozen people!


    This is his Liwei!


    When Chen Fan''s life figure appeared in front of everyone again, he was carrying half of the corpse, wiping the blood from his palm on it.


    Then he dropped the corpse and turned to look at everyone.


    Invisibly, the momentum climbed to an unprecedented peak, and no one in the court dared to look at him!


    Chen Fan actually used a tricky method to kill Hong An.


    Sneak attack plus master first mobile phone meeting.


    In this way, he can easily kill Hong An who is a real immortal.


    But this kind of thing, ordinary people can''t see it, they only think that Chen Fan is so powerful that he can kill Hong An in seconds.


    In this way, if you want to start with Chen Fan, you have to think about it.


    The corpse on the ground is the best proof!


    For a while, those who had wanted to make a move immediately dispelled their thoughts and dared not have any suspicions about Chen Fan.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they dare not!


    And because Chen Fan had never committed public outrage before, people couldn''t find a reason to unite and kill Chen Fan.


    After all, not everyone wants Chen Fan to die, but some people think that Chen Fan''s wisdom should be relied on.


    It''s just that this group of people has never stood up and chose to sit on the sidelines.


    In short, judging from the current situation, Chen Fan''s decisive action has already played a decisive role. In the future, he must be quiet for a long time!

 Chapter 2909： Fengbo Building Second Floor

    Chen An''s Liwei undoubtedly played a very good role.


    But don''t look at everything that seems to be very simple, in fact, it is still a bit difficult to operate.


    The difficult point is not to kill a few people, but how to grasp the timing!


    Once Chen Fan made a slight mistake in every choice, even every sentence, the final result may be very different.


    In that case, perhaps Chen Fan has been besieged at this moment.


    Therefore, it can only be said that the right choice, coupled with the right shot, has resulted in such a successful rise of Chen Fan this time!


    Together with Ziling, he was the first to step into Shimen.


    There was a flash of light in front of him, and Chen Fan seemed to have experienced another teleportation, and he had clearly arrived on the second floor of Fengbo Tower.


    Compared with the first floor, there is not much change here, but the venue is much broader.


    And it was extremely empty, and the whole hall had no shelter.


    The Seven Kills contention sits at the top of the second floor. What happened on the first floor before seems to be beyond the eyes of the Seven Kills.


    He has been looking at Chen Fan with interest, with more or less curiosity in his expression.


    "To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to go to the second floor!"


    Before everyone was there, the seven kills rushed to Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, with a calm expression on his face, replied: "Actually, I didn''t expect it."


    "Haha interesting, you little doll is interesting, I love it!"


    The color of interest in Qisha''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, and he doesn''t care about Zi Ling next to Chen Fan, and said generously: "The old man really appreciates you a bit, so let me give you a message for free. "


    Qisha smiled slightly, and his voice suddenly became gloomy.


    "You absolutely can''t survive the second floor of this stormy building, because I won''t let you continue to live!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zi Ling''s heart tightened and she became nervous again.


    It''s not that his psychological endurance is too bad. It is because he is now in such a strange environment, coupled with the mysterious and powerful seven kills, involuntarily will feel fear.


    Not everyone is like Chen Fan, who once broke his wrist with the Emperor.


    Fear is also human nature.


    But, Chen Fan hasn''t seen any big scenes, how could he be bluffed by the Seven Kills?


    "Many people in Chen''s life have told me these words, but it''s a pity that I have lived until now, and most of the people who said these words to me have fallen at this moment."


    "Oh? Really?" Seven Killers smiled slightly: "Then we will wait and see!"


    The two had a brief exchange, and the follow-ups also successively passed through teleportation to the second floor of Fengbo Tower.


    At this time, there are about sixty people left on the scene.


    This number of casualties actually does not seem to be large, but you must know that the people who died here, regardless of their cultivation base, are Tier 4 Spirit Detectors!


    With this kind of existence, how much can there be in the entire Middle Heaven Realm?


    There is no doubt that this trip to the Storm Tower was definitely a devastating blow to the Spirit Detector of the Middle Heaven Realm.


    And everything is not over yet, after that, I don''t know how many crises are waiting for them.


    "Congratulations, Spirit Detectors, I really didn''t expect that there are so many people standing here alive."


    "Although more or less of them have a direct relationship with some people, it can also prove from the side that your generation does have something impressive."


    The seven kills at this time, the expression is no longer the previous joking, but a bit serious.


    But in this way, it is even more disturbing.


    "The old man might as well tell you first, on the first floor of Fengbo Tower, it is your wisdom that enters the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Then on this second level, the test is other things."


    With a slight smile, the Seven Killers lowered their body, but they were still looking down at everyone from a condescending manner!


    "This time what will test you... is combat power!"

 Chapter 2910： Great melee! (on)

    "Behind me is the door to the third floor of Fengbo Building. As long as any of you can survive at the last moment, you can go to the third floor!"


    Qisha owed slightly, revealing the Shimen behind his throne.


    But also explained: "It''s just all this, but it''s far from that simple. If you want to pass, you must solve your opponents one by one!"


    Suddenly, a blue orb appeared in the hands of the Seven Killers, hugging the crystal clear, not knowing whether it was refined with the material.


    It looks like an ordinary Fanpin, but if it can appear in the Seven Killers, is it really worthless?


    "This orb is your signal, right? Whoever has the orb in the hands, the rest must besiege it with all their strength!"


    "But someone who deliberately releases water, kill!"


    "But there are clever tricks, kill!"


    "But there are those who despise the rules, kill!"


    Three kills in a row were almost all against Chen Fan.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as setting a rule for everyone, which can only be followed but cannot be surpassed.


    Obviously, after the incident on the first floor of the Storm Tower, the so-called trial of Seven Kills became more simple and rude.


    Let Chen Fan and the others kill each other directly.


    "Well, the specific rules, the old man has finished speaking, it is still the same sentence, only the person who is finally or can go to the third floor!"


    "And now, the melee has begun!"


    Seven Killers suddenly looked at Chen Fan, his whole body smiled evilly, and there was already movement in his hands.


    When Chen Fan noticed the change in the expression of the seven killers, his eyebrows jumped wildly, and he immediately wanted to escape from the place, but it was already slow.


    I saw that Seven Kills had dropped the blue orb in his hand to Chen Fan.


    Baozhu seemed to have eyes long, and went directly into Chen Fan''s palm!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looking at Chen Fan changed.


    If everyone was afraid to have some special thoughts about Chen Fan because of Chen Fan''s prestige, then at this moment, everything was dispelled!


    This is how the rules of the game are formulated, so Chen Fan who has obtained the Orb will naturally be besieged by everyone!


    Obviously, this is another seven kills'' revenge on Chen Fan.


    And this time, everything Chen Fan faced was even more dangerous and more difficult to control!


    One person, against sixty young talents, and some of them have surpassed Chen Fan and become true immortals.


    In this case head-on, Chen Fan has only a dead end.


    But what can we do without head-on?


    After all, this is the rule of the game!


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan''s first reaction was to immediately get rid of the orb in his hand and draw the flames of war on others.


    After all, this is the most conducive means for self-protection.


    But at the last moment, Chen Fan, who was about to throw the orb, stopped inexplicably.


    Another idea emerged in his mind.


    Perhaps, the fighting should be allowed to continue, at least for a period of time, leaving some casualties.


    Then let the Orb let go.


    After all, judging from the current situation, this gem is definitely a hot potato. Whoever gets it, may want to send it away the first time.


    After all, there are other people watching at this moment.


    But if everyone thinks so, how can the so-called trial go on this time?


    Is it going to be stalemate all the time?


    Therefore, as the first person to be selected by the Seven Kills, Chen Fan, who holds the Orb, actually, to some extent, also shoulders the mission of promoting this melee!


    Of course, all these seven kills have never been said, and this is also in line with his style, and everything is for people to guess.


    If you can guess it, everyone is happy, but if you can''t guess it, then ask for more blessings.


    After thinking about all this, Chen Fan immediately slapped his storage bag, the Frost Sword appeared in his hand, and the other hand squeezed Fa Jue, seven flying swords floating around him!


    He is ready to fight, kill as many people as possible, advance the trial process, and solve his competitors as much as possible.


    Of course, things are not so absolute. Once Chen Fan encounters a life-and-death crisis, I am afraid that he will immediately release the orb.


    After all, although it is important to promote the trial process, there is a lot of time left invisibly.


    But life saving is more important.

 Chapter 2911： Great melee! (in)

    "Chen Fan, you can''t run away this time!"


    In the crowd, the cultivators closest to Chen Fan had already greeted them and attacked Chen Fan without hesitation.


    They believe that if they join forces with many people, Chen Fan will be at a disadvantage in an instant, and then they only need to continue to consume them to consume Chen Fan alive.


    Therefore, even though he knew that Chen Fan had the ability to instantly kill Hong An before, he still dared to step forward.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that because Chen Fan had practiced the Imperial Sword Art, what he was least afraid of was to fight against the crowd, and his favorite was close combat!


    Because only in this way can Yujian Jue exert its 100% power!


    "Ding!"


    The Frost Sword swept across and blocked the first wave of offensive. Chen Fan immediately took action against the flying sword floating around him!


    Brush!


    The sound of breaking through the air reverberated, leaving behind a few **** arrows shot out, and the head that fell down!


    In the blink of an eye, kill three people instantly!


    However, such a move did not make later generations jealous.


    First of all, everyone''s dissatisfaction with Chen Fan has already reached its culmination. Now that it finds an opportunity, it is natural to kill at all costs.


    As for the topic of the four, it''s not the dead self. What should I care about?


    All of this seems to have happened for a long time, but in fact, it was only a few breaths of time that had passed since the seven kills had thrown the orb.


    Chen Fan burst into being surrounded by groups, standing on the periphery, it is difficult to even find Chen Fan''s figure.


    Although corpses continue to be thrown away and blood splattered, there are still more and more people who want to take Chen Fan''s life!


    Among them, there are also some talented generations present.


    Meng Shisan, Muye, and Chaos!


    At this moment, only the three of them could pose a threat to Chen Fan.


    Especially that chaos, the methods are weird and unpredictable, really unpredictable.


    At the beginning of the big melee, the three of them had used each other''s eyes to exchange insignificantly.


    That meaning is already obvious.


    After the combined strikes killed Chen Fan, consider other things!


    Ever since, these three Chen Fan''s most jealous people, in order to deal with him, even united.


    This was a big shock to Chen Fan.


    In other words, when facing the siege of so many people at the same time, he had to fight against the three-sided attack of Meng Shisan, Muye, and Soul Ran.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    It''s not that Chen Fan doesn''t have self-confidence, but self-confidence should always be judged according to his own ability.


    Chen Fan is not even a true immortal now. It is not easy for him to persist in such a huge battle without being killed for so long.


    If you add Meng Shisan and other three people, you can only say that Chen Fan will definitely die!


    Therefore, this time is the most dangerous time for you. Chen Fan may die at any time, so there is no need to continue to support him.


    I saw Chen Fan rushing out of the encirclement in an instant, and directly threw the orb out.


    Throw it to Meng Shisan!


    At the moment when he hugged and started, Meng Shisan''s first reaction was actually to throw it to others.


    But at the last moment, the same love thoughts as Chen Fan came up in his heart.


    This is a trial. Since it is a trial, there must be very few people who can pass it.


    Maybe there is only one lucky person.


    Judging from the situation at this time, this lucky guy is bound to stand out from the four of Chen Fan, Meng Shisan, Muye, and Soul Chaos.


    So this big melee was, in a sense, just a stage for Chen Fan and the four of them to fight.


    The rest are just chess pieces!


    So before, Chen Fan chose to use himself as a bait to get rid of so many wives first.


    How could it be his turn for Meng Shisan, wouldn''t he dare to make a move?


    Obviously, Meng Shisan couldn''t swallow this breath. He didn''t think he was worse than Chen Fan in his heart, so he had to do Chen Fan''s move, and he would solve some opponents first!


    "Chang!"


    Take out an oil-paper umbrella from the storage bag, shake the wrist, the oil-paper umbrella was immediately opened, and there were endless silver needles venting out of the umbrella surface in an instant.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan, who had just escaped the danger, changed his face wildly.


    Because he clearly discovered that all the people who had been hit by the poisonous needle on Meng''s thirteen umbrella turned into pus and blood and died in an instant!


    These methods are really vicious!

 Chapter 2912： Great melee! (under)

    Meng Shisan is indeed powerful, but his real strength is not in his cultivation or combat power.


    It''s just taking a poisonous skill!


    It is hard to imagine that a person who looks righteous and awe-inspiring would actually use such a sinister and poisonous power.


    And it''s simply overwhelming!


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, the scenes Chen Fan saw were all but Meng Shisan''s oiled paper umbrella.


    There are also methods similar to poisonous fog, poisonous insects, and even poisonous blood!


    Chen Fan once saw with his own eyes that, in the face of everyone''s siege, Meng Shisan pierced his abdomen with a dagger.


    Then a mouthful of black blood spurted out, and a large swath of people contaminated with the poisonous blood of Meng Shisan fell to the ground one after another.


    The screams were endless, and in the end these people chose to understand their lives.


    It can be seen how painful what they have experienced is that they can let the monks choose to end their lives!


    Of course, with all these methods, Meng Shisan can only be used to target ordinary monks. It is still difficult to use this to fight against Chen Fan and others, or to directly obtain favorable opportunities.


    Therefore, after the battle, Meng Shisan quickly threw the orb to Muye, which was already obvious.


    It''s Makino to clean up irrelevant people!


    Seeing Makino grinning grinningly, he immediately rushed into the battle. The methods were open and close, and he did not see what weapons he used. There was only a pair of iron fists. Every punch and drop would basically take a life!


    Suddenly, the stumped limbs and arms were flying all over the sky, and such a tragic scene was even more shocking than before Meng Shisan and Chen Fan.


    The Seven Kills on the side watched as Chen Fan took the lead in a trial that completely changed its taste.


    From a scuffle of killing each other, it became an opportunity for the Tianjiao to contact the obstructive.


    Although Qisha was more or less dissatisfied, the changes in the trial were actually included in the trial!


    But everyone who is Tianjiao is naturally a top-notch generation.


    It is quite normal that Chen Fan can inexplicably even make Meng Shisan give them some kind of telepathy!


    So get rid of the people who are obstructive, because Seven Kills doesn''t care about those people at all.


    He knew that the ultimate victor must stand out from the four or five people left.


    On the battlefield, Muye encountered a crisis again, and he also chose to throw away the orb.


    Originally, at this time, the orb should have been passed to the hands of the soul, but who knew that Muye had placed Chen Fan together at this time!


    He threw the orb to Ziling!


    Nowadays, Zi Ling hasn''t rushed forward. She has already seen it. Compared with Chen Fan and the others, there is no merit, so the registration is still important.


    It is precisely because of this that Ziling can live to his heart.


    In fact, she is not longing for the matter of becoming a spiritual master now.


    After really understanding Chen Fan, Zi Ling felt the gap between himself and Chen Fan.


    To be honest, this is a bit depressing.


    But as a monk, the first thing to learn is to accept fate.


    So Ziling accepted his fate!


    But she never expected that fate would take the initiative to find herself when she had already admitted her fate.


    Looking at the orb that was suddenly thrown over, Zi Ling instinctively reached out and took it.


    But after taking it, she gave a chuckle in her heart, knowing that something was broken!


    Now on the field, not counting Chen Fan and the others, there are probably less than twenty people alive!


    These people had already burned their eyes, and at this moment, they completely ignored them. After seeing the embrace in Zi Ling''s hands, they rushed over like crazy, wishing to tear Zi Ling to pieces!


    However, at this time, Ziling was trying to get rid of the orb, and there was no such time.


    She will only have a chance to survive if she starts her defense the first time!


    In this case, the right to choose falls into Chen Fan''s hands.


    Does he really watch Zi Ling die and put himself in a safe environment, or is he willing to take risks and rescue Zi Ling?


    In fact, as early as the beginning, Chen Fan already had the answer!

 Chapter 2913： Seven kills change

    Chen Fan''s choice is to save people!


    Of course, speaking of Chen Fan and Zi Lingping meeting, Chen Fan has no reason to make such a risky thing to rescue her.


    In fact, if Chen Fan did not rescue Zi Ling at this moment, he would be the next person to die.


    After a long fight, there are now only five people left on the scene.


    Among them, Meng Shisan, Mu Ye, and Soul Chaos must be united to fight against Chen Fan. You don''t even have to think about it.


    Then Chen Fan could unite with only one Ziling.


    If Zi Ling is also dead, Chen Fan will have to face the situation of being attacked by the enemy, and the situation is not optimistic.


    This is the truth of the lips and the teeth, and it is impossible for Chen Fan to understand.


    So this time, if you put everything together, you must rescue Ziling!


    Suddenly, it unfolded rapidly, running to the extreme with a fairy step, Chen Fan burst out with a dazzling light, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Zi Ling.


    Instead of Ziling, caught the Orb!


    Seeing this, Zi Ling looked surprised. She thought that she was going to be violent this time, but she didn''t expect Chen Fan to come forward to rescue her at the last moment.


    This had an impact with Zi Ling''s idea at the beginning.


    But at this moment, Zi Ling had no time to think, she almost instinctively stood next to Chen Fan and fought with him together.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan''s actions were exactly what Meng Shisan and others meant.


    I saw that the three of them also instantly united, and confronted Chen Fan eyeingly.


    Meng Shisan still had the poisonous umbrella in his hand, and a dark glove had emerged on Muye''s pair of iron fists.


    As for the chaos, although he hasn''t said a word for a long time, but the method is real.


    The two groups of ghost fires in his hands seem to be insubstantial, but they seem to be magic weapons for chaos. ,


    Displaying the ghost fire can absorb the monk''s spirit, and then use it for him!


    The three have their own merits, and they are all rare and powerful existences in their respective fields.


    Chen Fan and Zi Ling faced these three at the same time, in fact, there was still a lot of pressure.


    But there is no way. In the current situation, the only failure is death. If you can''t do four, then you can only fight!


    On the other hand, the situation of Seven Kills seems a bit abnormal.


    He seemed to be pondering, tangling.


    The development of the situation has actually exceeded the expectations of the seven kills. He never expected that a small Chen Fan could push this trial to a completely unfamiliar point.


    You know, in the past trials, although there were also Tianjiao people who overpowered the crowd, there has never been an existence like Chen Fan. Mingming''s combat power is not too high, but it relies on his own wisdom, and The best choice for oneself has turned the end of the trial for life!


    In other words, most of the people seen in the past seven kills rely on combat power to win.


    But this time, Chen Fan relied on wisdom!


    Therefore, Seven Kills decided to adapt his own thinking, and take out the original follow-up test in advance!


    "Okay, stop, the old man announces that the melee is over!"


    Qi Sha suddenly spoke, these words naturally made Chen Fan and Zi Ling breathe out in their hearts.


    But Meng Shisan, Muye and Soul Ran were very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that they could join forces to kill Chen Fan, the Seven Kills came forward to stop him at this time. What does it mean?


    Mu Ye, the most grumpy of the three, couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to the warning of the seven kills at all, and even shot again to meet Chen Fan!


    Seeing this scene, Seven Killers were furious!


    A cold snort, turned into a sharp arrow, and saw it penetrate Muye''s chest!


    "Here, I am the king, you dare not listen to what I say, what else is necessary?"


    "boom!"


    Muye''s body fell to the ground, he paid the price for his innocence!


    Seven kills have absolute power to kill everyone present, or everyone.


    Can use wisdom to resist the seven kills, but can not use cultivation.


    Because in front of this old monster who didn''t know how many years he had survived, he rashly displayed his cultivation base, it was simply seeking his own death!

 Chapter 2914： Four survived

    With Muye''s death, the situation calmed down instantly. Everyone dared not make a mistake. They were all very afraid that they would become Muye''s second place and be instantly killed by the seven kills!


    Even if he lost a good opportunity to destroy Chen Fan, it was better than losing his life.


    "Remember, here, only the old man has the right to speak, let you do what you do, and if you dare to violate the old man''s will, he is your fate!"


    One pointed at Muye''s corpse, and the corpse burned spontaneously without wind, and finally turned into a handful of ashes.


    The situation has finally been separated from the previous war.


    Chen Fan noticed that the ground was covered with corpses at this moment, and there were only four people who had entered the Storm Tower before.


    Meng Shisan, Chaos, Chen Fan, and Zi Ling!


    Who could have thought that it would end like this in the end.


    The star picker with the highest cultivation level died, and Hong An, the most calculating man, also died.


    Even Muye, who has always been a problem with Chen Fan, is dead!


    Their cultivation bases have reached the realm of true immortals, claiming to be immortal, but in fact, facing seven kills that are more powerful than them, killing them is still like trampling on an ant.


    Perhaps this is the world of monks, no matter where they go, there will be no change in the slightest.


    Only power can decide everything!


    Without power, even true immortals can easily kill in seconds!


    At this moment, no one spoke, all waiting for the Seven Kills to speak.


    However, Zi Ling used curious eyes to keep looking around Chen Fan and Qi Sha.


    She thinks that Seven Kills spoke at the last moment and killed Muye, which really helped Chen Fan invisibly.


    So why should Seven Kills help?


    Ziling didn''t know.


    But what she didn''t even know was that Chen Fan''s thoughts were not so simple.


    First of all, the seven kills suddenly called a stop to the melee, perhaps there was indeed some intention to help Chen Fan in it.


    But this starting point is worthy of scrutiny.


    Does the seven kills think that people are all dead now, and there is no good show to watch later?


    Chen Fan pursed his lips and did not make any extraneous performance, but he still had reservations.


    And at this moment, Seven Kills finally spoke.


    "Well, the melee is here, the old man has seen enough, now I will give you a chance to move on, or can you take the old man''s orb as a souvenir and leave?"


    "Remember, leaving does not mean being able to survive."


    Seven Kills began to play the mummy again, which he was very good at.


    However, the effect this time does not seem to be ideal.


    They have gone through many difficulties and dangers. They came here after nine deaths, but the seven kills said that they could go. Wouldn''t this be a waste of everything they had experienced before?


    Almost everyone is not ready to give up exploring the secrets of Fengbolou at this moment, except for one person!


    That is Chen Fan!


    "Seven kills senior, I want to quit!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    According to what everyone knows about Chen Fan, he shouldn''t be a man who gave up halfway.


    So why choose to quit at this time?


    You should know that Fengbo Tower has only three floors. As long as you go to the last floor, you have a high chance of becoming a spiritual master.


    Although there must be a serious danger in the last layer, everyone believes that this risk is worth taking!


    So why is Chen Fan like this?


    "Senior Seven Kills, you have also seen it. The younger generation has now become the target of the public, and they have rushed forward, fearing that there is only one dead end. Compared to becoming a spiritual master, the younger generation still thinks that survival is more important."


    "So on the following road, I quit!"


    Chen Fan didn''t feel the slightest timidity because of expressing his inner fear.


    He became more and more indifferent.


    Today, even Ziling chose to move on, but Chen Fan suddenly stopped leaving.


    Is this really normal?


    Is Chen Fan the kind of person who is greedy for life and fear of death?


    Seven Kill glanced at Chen Fan deeply, there was an inexplicable light flowing in his eyes, I don''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    He just asked in a cold voice, "Have you really thought about it?"


    "The younger generation''s heart has been decided, please fulfill it!"


    Chen Fan unconsciously grasped the orb in his hand, his breathing gradually became quicker!

 Chapter 2915： Word games

    "Chen Fan, you''re all here, don''t you want to hold on to it?"


    Zi Ling was persuading Chen Fan in a low voice, whether it was because she wanted a helper or really didn''t want to see Chen Fan and gave up halfway.


    In short, being able to say such things at this time is already very good.


    But Chen Fan''s thoughts did not mean anything to change. Obviously, he had decided!


    "Well, since you have lost your ambition, and as a monk, you don''t even have the courage to fight, then the old man has nothing to say!"


    Qisha murmured to himself, obviously despising Chen Fan very much.


    Meng Shisan was the same as Soul Chaos, watching Chen Fan coldly from the sidelines, at this moment he no longer regarded him as his opponent.


    Because they think Chen Fan is not worthy!


    Even Zi Ling didn''t know what to say, and chose to stand in the camp of the side that moved on.


    "Well, I hope you find a way to become a spiritual master on the third floor of Fengbo Tower. After all, some people don''t have this opportunity in this life!"


    After the intention of seven killings was finished, with a wave of his big sleeve, Meng Shisan was confused, and the three of Zi Ling disappeared in place.


    Then he looked at Chen Fan and said, "Okay, now you can go, just go back the same way, you will not encounter any danger."


    Faced with what the Seven Kills had said, Chen Fan did not rush to leave, but he clasped his fists and said, "Before leaving, there is actually one thing the junior wants to ask Senior Seven Kills for advice."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Seven Killers spoke at random, only to see Chen Fan''s face, a confident smile appeared on Chen Fan''s face. He raised the orb in his hand and said, "I don''t know what exactly is the use of this orb?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole person in Seven Kills had a meal first, and then seemed to have discovered his own abnormality, and quickly reacted.


    But all this has already been captured by Chen Fan.


    This caused Chen Fan to firm up his own guesses.


    In this life, Chen Fan has never retired. How could he retreat this time?


    The reason why he chose to stop, instead of going to the third floor with everyone, was because Chen Fan saw a different scenery on the second floor.


    "The old man doesn''t understand what you are talking about. This is just an ordinary lighting orb. What''s so special about it?"


    Seven Kills were still pretending to be garlic, but at this time, they couldn''t fool Chen Fan at all.


    I saw Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "Then if this is the case, this precious pearl Chen will be left useless and destroyed!"


    After all, with the palm of his hand, he would crush the orb directly.


    And seven kills saw this scene, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "and many more!"


    After these two words were spoken, Seven Kills had already reacted, and he was afraid that he had fallen into Chen Fan''s trap.


    Sure enough, this little monk, who had not yet reached the realm of true immortality, indeed had the ability to even look at the seven kills.


    Alas..." Seven Killers let out a long sigh, and the whole person seemed a little lost: "Let''s talk, when did you start to doubt. "


    "Just now."


    Chen Fan answered realistically.


    The seven kills had suddenly prevented the melee from continuing, which in Chen Fan''s eyes was absolutely abnormal.


    He didn''t think that he had such a big charm, that he could let the seven kills break the rules to protect himself.


    So everything seems to be only one possibility.


    That is the seven kills, he changed the rules.


    Then, in this case, Chen Fan can go on inferring according to this inference.


    If the seven kills did not change the rules and did not prevent the melee, what would be the situation now?


    I am afraid that the battle has long since been divided, and even everyone died together.


    So in this case, the second level of trial is already at the end, where does the third level come from?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan thought about the word game played by Seven Kills.


    He was talking about who can pass the second level of trials and then go to the third level.


    Note that the seven kills are talking about going to the third level, not that they are qualified to become a spiritual master!


    However, the purpose of everyone here is to become a spiritual master.


    Seven Kills didn''t say such an important thing, did he forget it?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Seven kills are playing word games again!

 Chapter 2916： The real truth

    Who said that there are three floors in the Storm Tower, and three trials must be prepared?


    Who said that you must pass the third level before you can obtain the ultimate secret of becoming a spiritual master?


    Also, the existence of Seven Kills suddenly brought out an ordinary orb.


    It is said that it is a prop for everyone to compete for, but with the character that likes to show off, how can this orb have no special use?


    So when Chen Fan went to the seven-kill word game, he discovered that there seemed to be some secret hidden in the orb.


    Of course, Chen Fan did not have real evidence, everything was just his reasoning.


    But Chen Fan believes that it is worth a bet!


    If there is a loophole, Chen Fan can reluctantly accept it. With so many loopholes together, Chen Fan doesn''t think he will bet wrong.


    And even if it was really wrong, what could be done, Chen Fan didn''t have any loss in terms of it.


    So after the Seven Kills stated that someone could give up and go to the third floor, Chen Fan made such a firm choice to stay.


    Because he wanted to verify his guess.


    This seems to be more important than becoming a spiritual master.


    Now that Chen Fan has achieved his goal, he can almost be completely sure that the hug in his hands indeed hides some secrets.


    The seven kills seemed to be born to guard this secret!


    "You little baby, how can you always surprise the old man?"


    After pondering for a long while, Seven Kills finally spoke.


    He shook his head, seemingly frustrated!


    "Well, you won. You are the only one who can beat me on the second floor for so many years."


    Seven Kills slowly opened his mouth, with a sorrowful look in his eyes.


    In fact, the trial of Storm Tower has been going on for many years.


    The Seven Kills had no entity, and should only be regarded as a spirit-like figure in Fengbolou.


    That''s why he has seen too many amazing monks.


    Generally speaking, the trials of Storm Tower are similar to those experienced by Chen Fan before.


    But every time in the past it was done step by step.


    In the end, the seven kills will lead to the third level. At this time, those who really see the clues can expose the seven kills and pass this trial.


    But seven kills never expected that this time he would be exposed on the second floor.


    I have to say, it is really frustrating.


    "In the orb in your hand, there is hidden the secret of becoming a spiritual master. I will pass you a formula. After you use it, you can be promoted."


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that there was an extra formula in his mind.


    However, he did not intend to experiment here.


    First of all, they have already reached this point. There is no reason for Seven Kills to continue to deceive Chen Fan, and that would be boring.


    So Chen Fan can conclude that this formula is basically correct.


    There is indeed a great secret hidden in the orb.


    And step back ten thousand steps, even if all this is just a prank arranged by the seven kills, let''s not talk about why the seven kills are so idle, just talk about Chen Fan here, in fact, there is no loss.


    For Chen Fan''s self-confidence, he did not check the orb on the spot, and he was a little surprised.


    He has seen countless people who learned the truth and the expressions they showed after he was about to be promoted to a spiritual master.


    Someone cried with excitement.


    It''s the first time to be as calm as Chen Fan!


    This made Seven Kills a little regretful, regretting that he shouldn''t reveal the answer to Chen Fan so quickly, and should watch the show for a while.


    It''s fine now, there seems to be no way to watch a movie.


    "Why, got the formula and the orb, are you still going?"


    Some impatiently looked at Chen Fan, and Qisha spoke at will.


    Who knows that Chen Fan really asked: "In fact, the juniors still have a few questions. I would like to ask seniors to answer them."


    "Ok?"


    Qi Shao was taken aback for a moment, feeling that Chen Fan''s firm expression did not seem to be fake.


    Inexplicably, a ray of hope rekindled in my heart!


    "Are you asking questions? That''s great, as long as you can solve a few minor problems, you can ask as many questions as you want!"


    After that, the Seven Killers finally showed a malicious smile on his face again!

 Chapter 2917： Fight again!

    "Chen Fan, in this trial, you can stand out in this way. To be honest, the old man is very surprised!"


    "It is undeniable that you are definitely one of the best among the young people the old man has seen for so many years!"


    "It''s just..." Qi Sha''s face slowly changed, and his voice began to sink low: "The old man''s plan has been seen through many times by you. In my heart, it is very uncomfortable!"


    Slowly getting up from the throne, Seven Kills continued to add: "So this time, although you have succeeded in this trial, you have to leave here or get more inside information from the old man."


    "You have to kill a few people!"


    After that, with a wave of the big sleeve of the seven kills, Meng Shisan, Soul Chaos, and the three of Zi Ling immediately appeared in front of Chen Fan!


    The three of them didn''t actually leave before, but they were covered by a secret method by the Seven Kills.


    They cannot move or speak, but they can hear and see.


    So I almost watched Chen Fan pick up such a big leak in front of him.


    And they worked so hard along the way, and finally they just became the people who made Chen Fan''s wedding dress!


    Now appearing again, I hate Chen Fan so much, that chaos is even more silent and ready to do it!


    "Listen to the three of you, if anyone can kill Chen Fan, the old man counts as you passed the trial."


    After all, he smiled and turned his attention to Chen Fan: "How about, are you satisfied with the last little test arranged by the old man?"


    Chen Fan knew that what Seven Kills most wanted to see was that he was hysterical, becoming angry and unwilling.


    But in fact, Chen Fan didn''t feel that way in his heart.


    He had never thought that he could be promoted to a spiritual master so easily.


    If Seven Kills didn''t use these methods behind the scenes, Chen Fan would be really surprised.


    "Senior Seven Kills, if you want to see fear or resentment against you in my place, you must be disappointed."


    Chen Fan talked freely: "At this moment, Chen even feels a little pity for you."


    "What do you mean by this!" Qisha changed slightly.


    "Imagine that a spirit that gave birth to a spiritual intelligence can only be imprisoned in the Storm Tower forever. Isn''t this worthy of pity?"


    Hit the nail on the head!


    Chen Fan''s remarks simply touched the greatest pain in the heart of Seven Killers!


    So much so that this was originally a conspiracy against Chen Fan, but he himself hasn''t gotten much better. The Seven Kills were actually caught in rage!


    "Okay! Very good!" I saw him gritted his teeth and said, "I hope you will be so sharp in a while!"


    "You few, don''t you do it yet?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Meng Shisan and Soul Chaos had already moved.


    With a wave of Meng Shisan''s sleeve and a dozen poisonous needles, he attacked from an extremely tricky angle. He himself opened his oil-paper umbrella and quickly approached Chen Fan.


    On the other side, two clusters of faint blue light bloomed in the hands of Soul Ran, and the speed of that light was so fast that it directly penetrated into Chen Fan''s mind.


    For a moment, Chen Fan even felt that his thoughts were about to be destroyed. Manipulating, I can''t help but shock the weirdness of Yu Hun Chao''s methods.


    But it is just about to be. It''s just manipulation, and Chen Fan''s mental steadfastness can''t be affected by a mere chaos.


    As long as he sticks to his heart and is not disturbed by foreign objects, Chen Fan promises that he will not be threatened.


    In this way, Chen Fan basically had nothing to fear in the face of chaos.


    Among the crowd, there was only one Ziling left without any hands.


    She seemed to be pondering, not knowing how to choose.


    Logically speaking, Zi Ling and Chen Fan are teammates, but at this moment, the order for the seven kills is that only one of the few people can survive.


    Zi Ling doesn''t want to die, so she can only take action!


    Because Chen Fan died, it was better to die than himself!

 Chapter 2918： Destroy them one by one! (on)

    Chen Fan was not surprised by Ziling''s choice.


    After all, this is a normal choice, otherwise the two people have met in just a few days, is it possible that they have to live and die together?


    This is the immortal realm, and this kind of life and death has already existed in the legend.


    Moreover, Ziling saved Chen Fan''s life at the beginning, and Chen Fan later paid off the favor.


    Now that neither of them owes anyone, then use your power to decide everything!


    Chen Fan, with one enemy three, Meng thirteen, soul chaos, and Zi Ling''s three cultivation bases, all reached the realm of a real immortal. It must be said that this will be a severe battle.


    According to Chen Fan''s current combat power, facing anyone present alone, it doesn''t take much effort to defeat it.


    But if the three of them work together at the same time, it''s a little troublesome.


    Chen Fan couldn''t attack three people at the same time, but the other party could smooth out the threat he brought.


    How to say it is a huge test for Chen Fan.


    According to Chen Fan''s numerous combat experiences in his life, he knew that he had only one possibility of winning.


    Destroy them one by one!


    Give up the plan to fight against three people at the same time, even if you have to pay a little price, you have to defeat them one by one.


    As long as you can kill one person first, the subsequent battle will be much easier.


    Therefore, Chen Fan put his first goal on Meng Shisan!


    In essence, Meng Shisan''s threat to Chen Fan is the greatest, and the poison in his hand is definitely something Chen Fan does not want to touch.


    In contrast, Ziling''s combat power is slightly weaker, and the chaos will not have much impact on Chen Fan for the time being.


    It will be the best choice to take Meng Shisan''s operation first!


    "Chang!"


    The Frost Sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and the temperature of the entire space seemed to drop rapidly when it was swung.


    With this Frost Sword, Chen Fan constantly fought against Meng Shisan''s various poisonous needles and mist, and a series of methods.


    As a result, Meng Shisan''s pressure doubled, and he immediately asked for help from the chaos not far from him.


    Soul Chaos also knows that everyone must join hands to kill Chen Fan at this time, as for who can get the secret of becoming a spiritual master.


    Therefore, Soul Chaos immediately used its full strength, this time not only the two hands exuding the blue light.


    The whole body was shrouded in this weird light, and countless hideous ghosts appeared around him, either crying or laughing wildly.


    The scene is extremely weird and it makes the scalp numb.


    Soul Chaos originally thought that now that all of Chen Fan''s thoughts were placed on Meng Shisan, he shouldn''t bother him to gain momentum.


    But everything that followed completely dispelled the thoughts in the chaotic mind!


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Several sounds of breaking through the air flashed by.


    Soul Luan suddenly saw that the several flying swords shining with Zhan Zhan Baoguang had already locked his vital points.


    If the chaos does not evade, it will instantly become a ghost under the sword.


    If he dodges, then the previous gains will be useless and an instant failure!


    Obviously, this is Chen Fan''s persecution, and Chaos has no choice, he can only escape!


    After all, the failure to gain momentum is at best because Meng Shisan¡¯s pressure continues to double.


    Chaos will not cost your life.


    Here, Soul Chaos temporarily chose to retreat, but Zi Ling was still there.


    A long and slender willow-leaf sword was displayed so tightly that it had to be close to Chen Fan to reduce pressure for Meng Shisan.


    But at this time, several flying swords came from another direction!


    "Damn, how many flying swords do you have!"


    Looking at the dazzling Feijian, Meng Shisan gave a thud in his heart, feeling that the pressure seemed to be much stronger.


    In the sky, there are fourteen flying swords!


    After Chen Fan got the Yujian Jue, he got a total of seven or forty-nine flying swords.


    It''s just that he couldn''t fully comprehend it with his original ability.


    It''s just that I can understand the use of seven flying swords at the same time.


    But after this, Chen Fan never forgot to continue studying this Royal Sword Art.


    Knowing that before entering the Storm Tower, Chen Fan could be able to handle fourteen flying swords at the same time, but this matter became his hole card, and it has not been revealed.


    Including Zi Ling, even thought that Chen Fan could only control seven flying swords, so since he used them to contain the chaos, then he should not be in danger.


    Only now did she discover how terrifying Chen Fan really is, and it turned out to have kept such a terrifying hole card!

 Chapter 2919： Destroy them one by one! (under)

    At this time, the eyelids of Qi Shao sank slightly, and there was an indescribable feeling spreading in his heart. Shocked, puzzled, confused, and a touch of fear.


    So many emotions actually come from Chen Fan.


    Although the seven kills are spirits, they are no less than an old monster who has been practicing for many years.


    The man who created him once recorded countless ancient books in the mind of Qisha.


    But Seven Kills looked through countless memories in his mind, and couldn''t find out. Throughout the ages, someone could enter Chen Fan as terrifying.


    Less than the true immortal''s cultivation base, facing three true immortals at the same time.


    One enemy and three can even have one heart and three purposes, while keeping the three of them in check, preventing them from attacking together.


    What kind of enchanting means is this to the extent that it can be achieved?


    When faced with a real immortal, he still dared to be distracted, and he was still divided into three parts. Would anyone believe this kind of thing?


    And more importantly, Seven Kills gradually discovered that Chen Fan had already occupied an absolute advantage.


    In this way, I am afraid that it will not take long for Chen Fan to win!


    "Who are you, why do you shock me so much?"


    Qisha muttered to himself, looking at the figure of Chen Fan, could not find the answer.


    Perhaps Chen Fan''s cultivation level is not high, and he has not even reached the true immortal, but his wisdom, his methods, and the responses and choices made in times of crisis are all textbook-like existences.


    No one can do better than Chen Fan, at best it is just in line with Chen Fan.


    Who the **** is this?


    Seven Kills has no doubt, as long as Chen Fan can grow up safely in this life and don''t die halfway.


    The future immortal world, not to mention the middle-heavy realm, even the upper-heavy realm, even above the legendary Lingxiao Palace, there will be a place for Chen Fan!


    "Meng Shisan, it''s over!"


    Chen Fan suddenly yelled, and the Frost Sword in his hand was reaching the extreme, a sword pierced through Meng Shisan''s throat.


    When the two sides fought before, Meng Shisan was uneasy, unable to wait for help, and the whole person was a little anxious, so a flaw was revealed!


    However, a single flaw in master combat is deadly!


    Chen Fan seized this flaw well and immediately took Meng Shisan''s life!


    But in this way, even though he killed Meng Shisan, it also caused a slight delay in manipulating Yujian Jue to contain Soul Chaos and Zi Ling, giving the two a chance.


    Instantly avoided the continued harassment of Yujian Jue, and finally broke through and launched an attack on Chen Fan!


    At the very moment, Chen Fan made the choice that was most beneficial to him.


    He was holding a sword in his left hand, resisting Zi Ling, and turning his fist into his palm on the other side, he slapped Soul Ran directly.


    "Ding!!"


    The harsh sound of gold and iron strikes echoed in Er Fat.


    Zi Ling sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the Willow Leaf Sword in his hand was broken.


    But on the other side, Chen Fan''s Frost Sword was also broken, and the powerful counter-shock force made Chen Fan''s tiger''s mouth numb, and his palm was directly shaken out of a wound.


    At the same time, Chen Fan had a slap in the face with Soul Ran.


    As a result, Chen Fan felt an indescribable force burrowing in his body, walking up and down his body, as if looking for control of his body, and wanted to take it away.


    Regardless of Chen Fan''s poor state, he couldn''t find much confusion than him.


    The whole person suffered a huge impact, and flew out and broke several Panlong columns. The spine was weirdly bent, and he couldn''t stand up anymore!


    The battle broke out in a situation that no one could predict.


    After the outbreak, everyone''s situation is worrying.


    Because of the destruction of the magic weapon of his own life, and the severe damage, Zi Ling was already very difficult to stand up. Needless to say, he was confused.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, he was fighting with all his strength against the weird power released from the chaos in his body.


    Also can''t move.


    As a result, the situation is at a stalemate, and I don''t know what the final outcome will be.

 Chapter 2920： irony

    Seven kills did not mean to shoot.


    Because he knows that when the battle is here, anything can happen, and the last thing he can''t do is to influence the outcome.


    Although at the beginning, Seven Kills didn''t want to see Chen Fan, it was because in front of Chen Fan, Seven Kills had a feeling of being seen through.


    In fact, the Seven Kills still hoped that Chen Fan would survive.


    After all, he is the deserved strongest person here.


    As for why this last battle had to be arranged, the seven kills actually wanted to let out a mouthful of disgust in his heart.


    Now that the anger is over, he is a little worried about Chen Fan.


    "Wow...wow..."


    The sound of the broken stone suddenly came out, it turned out to be the soul chaos that was knocked into the air, crawling towards Chen Fan''s side.


    On the other side, Zi Ling seemed to be in a coma, half kneeling on the ground motionless.


    At this time, as long as the chaos can approach Chen Fan, perhaps the uncontrolled energy in Chen Fan''s body will explode again.


    At that time, Chen Fan may be directly wiped out of his spiritual consciousness, leaving only a body for the soul to use.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is simply a race against time, and Chao Chao exhausted all its strength to crawl towards Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan is also exhausting all his strength, and the strange force inside the resister rushes straight ahead!


    This is a struggle, who is the ultimate winner, who deserves to live!


    Finally, Chao Chao approached Chen Fan, and saw him raise his hand, and a faint blue light appeared on his palm again.


    Although the light was faint this time, it was enough to kill Chen Fan!


    Qisha craned his neck unconsciously, watching nervously.


    He even thought about trying to stop him, but at the last moment, he endured it.


    In essence, Seven Kills didn''t think that Chen Fan would die so easily and so aggrieved. This shouldn''t be Chen Fan''s ending.


    So, what is the ending!


    "I won, the position of the spiritual master is mine!!"


    At the last moment, there was a ferocious roar, his voice hoarse, and the night owl neighed.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and with a kick, he was cruelly on his back!


    "It''s not you who won!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seven Killers took a sigh of relief, with satisfaction in their eyes. As expected, Chen Fan did not disappoint him, and finally woke up at the last moment.


    But unlike the satisfaction of the seven kills, the chaos is even regretful.


    How could he think that he actually lost at the last moment, lost... one breath or two breaths?


    "If in the end, I didn''t say that sentence, is it possible..."


    "no way!"


    Chen Fan directly interrupted the words of the soul chaos: "The person who will die in the end must be you!"


    After that, he stepped on the back of the soul, and his whole person was trampled directly!


    At the last moment, Chaoluo didn''t have the opportunity to seriously think about it. If he didn''t say the words of gloating, would he have a chance to win!


    But this may sound a wake-up call to Chen Fan.


    That is, before you are sure that you have completely won the victory, any act of excitement in advance is no different from suicide!


    Speaking of which, he might also be grateful for the confusion.


    "call out!"


    With a big hand, a small flying sword was taken into the palm of Chen Fan.


    He walked towards Ziling so slowly.


    Towards this moment, his last opponent.


    Chen Fan had no joy or sorrow on his face, and his steps were not fast or slow. In this way, he stood in front of the unconscious Zi Ling.


    "I know you are not in a coma."


    Chen Fan said a word, and Zi Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at Chen Fan, her thoughts surged for a moment.


    Taking a quick glance at Dengxianshifang, Ziling couldn''t imagine that in the trial of Fengbolou, the two could go to the end.


    And at this moment, it was such a life and death situation.


    It''s ironic.


    "You do it." Zi Ling slowly closed his eyes: "You are the winner!"


    At this moment, she seemed to finally figured it out.

 Chapter 2921： Do you remember

    Zi Ling closed his eyes, as if waiting for the moment he was about to die.


    But she waited for a long time, Chen Fan didn''t make any movement, opened her eyes and saw that Chen Fan had already left.


    He didn''t even look back at any one.


    It seems that all of this has nothing to do with me.


    For an instant, Zi Ling felt a feeling of extreme contempt, as if her life and death had no meaning in Chen Fan''s eyes!


    With his fists clenched, Zi Ling''s eyes burned its last light!


    She violently grabbed the broken sword on the side, exhausted the last trace of her spiritual power, suddenly violently rushed towards Chen Fan!


    In fact, at this moment, Chen Fan had already felt what Zi Ling was doing.


    But he did not move!


    "puff!"


    The Broken Sword accurately inserted into Chen Fan''s Dantian place, passing through the body, blood trickling.


    Zi Ling''s voice was low and turned away, as if he didn''t want to look at Chen Fan''s back!


    "Sorry, becoming a spiritual master is really important to me!"


    Her voice trembled slightly, and the whole person didn''t feel the slightest joy of victory, but only endless fear and regret.


    She knew that it was wrong to do it herself.


    However, she must do this.


    Chen Fan didn''t turn his head. He still stood there and said silently: "Do you remember what you said before entering the Storm Tower?"


    "You said that as long as monks, treasures can only be monopolized, anyone who competes with oneself is the land of life and death, and this is the monk."


    Zi Ling''s hands trembled and unconsciously released the broken sword in his hand.


    Chen Fan slowly turned around, his eyes were flat, and there was no slightest anger of being attacked.


    "Now, you have become the kind of person you once hated the most. How does it feel?"


    "boom!"


    Zi Ling was half kneeling on the ground, she couldn''t say a word.


    I just felt that in front of Chen Fan, I was so small, too small to be worth mentioning.


    He was so unbearable again, like dust under the light of Chen Fan.


    "At the beginning, you said that I owed you a life, and it is over, I don''t think so." He drew a half-cut sword from his chest and placed it in front of Zi Ling.


    Chen Fan continued: "Now, my life is just for you."


    "From now on, you and I will owe nothing to each other!"


    After that, Chen Fan slowly left, and the wound at his pubic area slowly healed.


    Zi Ling looked at Chen Fan''s back in disbelief. She didn''t understand why her dantian was penetrated and Chen Fan was still alive, even more so, why didn''t Chen Fan kill her?


    "Are you really going to let me go?"


    "At least for now, I don''t think we are endless enemies."


    There was a flat voice, and at this moment, Zi Ling was even more embarrassed!


    She slowly got up, and finally gave Chen Fan a look.


    "You really don''t owe me anymore, but this time, I owe you my life!"


    "Chen Fan, if I can see you again one day, I will pay you back this life!"


    After the words fell, Zi Ling left with his broken sword.


    In the trial in Fengbo Tower, to the last moment, Chen Fan fulfilled Zi Ling''s idea at the beginning, and the two survived together.


    I don''t know how much impact this incident will have on Ziling in the future.


    Or, there is no impact at all?


    Chen Fan didn''t know, and he didn''t think about it. He just raised his head and stared at Seven Kills, and said faintly: "So now, is everything over?"


    "I didn''t speak, how dare you let her go?"


    Qisha answered the question, but Chen Fan didn''t care about such a question at all: "So, do you want to chase and kill her, do you have this ability?"


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Seven kills fumbled for a while, and then he was a little bit depressed.


    "How do you see through."


    The Seven Kills actually didn''t have any power at all, it was just a weapon, and it could only be controlled by a storm tower.


    As for when he was on the first floor, the reason why the Seven Kills was able to cause spontaneous combustion while waving his hands was the ability of Storm Tower.


    Now they are on the second floor, without the help of Storm Tower, seven kills are useless.


    Chen Fan smiled slightly. This time, his young man was far more brilliant than the seven kills.


    "My guess."

 Chapter 2922： Council of Spiritual Masters

    "I took it."


    Seven kills pondered for a long while, and finally spit out three words.


    It can be seen that he is completely convinced of Chen Fan.


    Not only is it countless, but the combat power is so high that it can not only leapfrog and kill people, but also kill two people at the same time. If he wants to, three people can kill!


    What kind of enchanting existence is this?


    How can you refuse to accept the current seven kills?


    "If you have any questions, just ask, I will tell you if I know."


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he didn''t hide it, and asked straightforwardly: "Who created you, and why do you hold this stormy tower trial every once in a while!"


    Once you speak, it is the most critical question.


    It can only be said that Chen Fan''s opinion still hit the nail on the head!


    First of all, Storm Tower and Seven Kills are absolutely impossible to appear casually out of thin air, that is unrealistic.


    The existence of the seven kills must have been deliberately done by someone.


    So who on earth has such a powerful ability to create seven kills, and also create things like Storm Tower.


    More importantly, how could this person master the secret of becoming a spiritual master?


    And depending on the situation, this secret is still exclusive.


    It hasn''t been leaked for so many years, which is impossible in theory.


    Therefore, Chen Fan believes that the person who created Storm Tower is probably not a person, but a powerful organization.


    Of course, this is only Chen Fan''s conjecture, so he needs a proof of seven kills.


    The answer is obvious, Chen Fan is right.


    Behind the Storm Tower is indeed an organization.


    An organization belonging to the upper world realm, almost as old as the entire fairy world!


    Spiritual Master Council!


    As the name suggests, this organization is composed entirely of spiritual masters.


    Unlike ordinary families or sects, the Lingtian Master Council is loose inside, and there are many people with many identities.


    Take the person who created the Seven Kills as an example. This person is the speaker of the Lingtian Master Council, and is considered the highest-ranking person.


    According to the seven kills, this person is not only the speaker of the Lingtian Master Council, but also the ancestor of an ancient family, and at the same time the head of an extremely powerful sect!


    Like this, there are three or even more members of the spiritual master council, and there are many many.


    To some extent, it is the Lingtian Master Council that leads the entire upper heaven realm!


    It can also be said to be the entire fairy world except for the Sky Palace!


    As for the purpose of the Seven Kills, it is actually very simple. It is to continuously pump fresh blood to the Lingtian Master Council and ensure the sustainable development of the organization.


    The seven kills are slowly telling, but at this moment, Chen Fan''s heart is surging.


    He faintly felt that he seemed to be experiencing a shocking secret, and this secret seemed to be directed at Lingxiao Heavenly Court!


    Chen Fan has confirmed that the Lingtian Master Council is not affiliated with any existence, they only live for themselves.


    In other words, the immortal emperor could not lead the council of spiritual masters.


    Then this thing is very interesting.


    First of all, the people in the Council of Lingtian Masters basically control all the fairy stones in the world.


    After all, with so many spiritual masters gathered together, with the combined efforts, I am afraid that all the spiritual stone veins in the world can be sensed.


    So, first, they have money!


    At the same time, according to the Seven Kills, the members of the Spiritual Heavenly Master Council have multiple identities, and they are all very powerful, the kind of existence that ordinary people simply cannot imagine.


    So, second point, they also have the right!


    So what exactly do such a group of people who gather together all the year round and do things secretly, both rich and powerful, do?


    After all, they can almost control the entire fairy world.


    Going up... but it''s Lingxiao Heavenly Court!


    Chen Fan faintly felt that he had touched the most important thing.


    No matter what the purpose of this Lingtian Master Council is, he must take a closer look later.


    Maybe, this powerful organization can help Chen Fan accomplish his goal!


    Of course at this moment, it is too early to say this, Chen Fan can only take it in his heart, wait for the time to allow, and explode in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 2923： Return

    "So I have passed the trial now, and I am already a member of the Lingtian Master Council?" Chen Fan finally asked after clarifying everything.


    But Seven Kills shook his head: "You''re still far away, at best you just got an admission ticket."


    "If you want to successfully become a member of the Lingtian Master Council, first of all, you have to go to the upper heaven realm, and where you go, at least you have to cultivate as a golden immortal."


    "After this, someone will come to pick you up and compete with the same group of spiritual masters for a place to become a member of the spiritual master council!"


    Chen Fan frowned slightly when he said this.


    He keenly noticed that things were unusual.


    The Lingtian Master Council only recruits one person at a time to expand itself, so how many people will be eliminated?


    What happens to the eliminated people in the end?


    Chen Fan didn''t inquire about the Seven Kills, because this kind of secret matter, the Seven Kills either didn''t know it, or if he asked him, the people in the Lingtian Master Council would know immediately.


    No matter what, it will not benefit Chen Fan.


    So it''s better to keep a secret in your heart.


    Generally speaking, Chen Fan''s is very concerned about this spiritual master council, and if nothing goes wrong, he will definitely try it.


    But that matter, I am afraid it will take a long time to prepare.


    Don''t worry for the time being, Li Tian is a little curious, how can he go to the Great Heaven Realm?


    "You don''t need to think about this. When you reach the Golden Fairy Realm, you will naturally know everything."


    After learning of Chen Fan''s doubts, Qisha explained.


    So far, Chen Fan''s questions are basically over.


    "In that case, the fate between you and me is exhausted. I hope you can go to the upper heaven realm in the future and become a member of the council of spiritual masters."


    After the Seven Kills finished the last sentence, the figure slowly faded, and a portal appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    Entering the portal, there was a flash of light in his eyes. The next moment, Chen Fan had already left the Storm Tower.


    It is still the Pingding Mountain, but there is no pavilion that stood there.


    Had it not been for the corpses scattered on the ground, no one would have known that there had been a war before.


    The whole person flew into the air, and Chen Fan discerned the direction.


    Ready to return to Xianlanzong.


    This time he left the sect, it was really rewarding.


    With nearly 100,000 immortal spirit stones on his body, he also got the secret of becoming a spiritual master.


    Presumably, future practice will surely get twice the result with half the effort!


    Chen Fan also felt that he was about to fall into penance.


    Although it hasn¡¯t been long since the appointment of one year, his cultivation at this realm has long since been in the mountains without a child, and the cold has never known the years.


    So speaking, one year is still a little short.


    Chen Fan must make good use of the remaining time to advance to Wonderland!


    In addition, if given the opportunity, Chen Fan still wants to refine a handy weapon.


    Before the Battle of Storm Tower, his Frost Sword was destroyed.


    Although that was a temporary weapon for temporary use, it was better than bare-handed.


    Therefore, this matter can not be delayed, and it must be completed in the face of Hanning!


    The good news is that the Royal Sword Art has made new progress, and while manipulating 14 flying swords at the same time, Chen Fan''s life-saving or defense methods can be raised to a new level!


    After flying in this way for a few days, Chen Fan returned to Xianlanzong again.


    There hasn''t been much change in the sect, just like when Chen Fan left.


    But the appearance of Chen Fan has caused a little change in many people''s hearts.


    Especially many Hanning''s confidantes in the outer door immediately reported the incident to Hanning.


    Hanning heard this and immediately asked Chen Fan whether he had successfully become a fairy, but the answer was naturally no.


    As a result, Han Ning was a little confused.


    At the beginning, he sent Du Feng to hunt down Chen Fan a few years ago, but soon he learned that Du Fengnian''s life card was broken, and he was obviously killed.


    At that time, Han Ning thought that Chen Fan had broken through smoothly, and only afterwards, relying on his superior combat power, killed Du Fengnian.


    But now it seems that Du Fengnian was not killed by Chen Fan.


    After all, Hanning doesn''t think that a person who has not reached the fairyland can kill the real fairy.


    "Then... Who did Du Fengnian die by?"


    Han Ning muttered to himself, completely lost direction.

 Chapter 2924： Celestial Master Orb

    Back to his thatched hut, nothing changed except for a little dust on the tables and chairs.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any leisure time to clean up the house. As soon as he returned to his home, he immediately began to practice.


    At present, Chen Fan still has not found the direction of the Tao he wants to comprehend.


    So he was going to start with becoming a spiritual master.


    He took out the blue orb he got from Seven Kills, and recalled the formula in his mind.


    Chen Fan kept rubbing the orb.


    The Seven Kills were originally passed to Chen Fan. In addition to the formula, there was also a brief introduction that explained what the orb was and how I used it.


    This thing is called the Orb of the Spirit Celestial Master.


    It is the beads formed by other spiritual masters through the liquidization of spiritual power.


    The commonality between the psychic detector and the ordinary monk is first of all in terms of spiritual power.


    Only the generation with mental power different from ordinary people can bear the consumption of exploring the spirit stone, otherwise, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will be directly impacted into a fool.


    Chen Fan also came through this life, so he possessed the mental power of two people, so he could become a spiritual explorer.


    And with the deepening of spiritual power afterwards, and through practice, the spiritual power has greatly changed from that of ordinary people.


    As for the spiritual masters further up, the changes in spiritual power became more obvious.


    And it definitely cannot be simulated by itself.


    In the entire world of immortals, all methods of becoming spiritual masters are actually through the spiritual power of the spiritual masters condensed by the predecessors, to perceive the spiritual power of the spiritual masters, and then gradually imitate them, and finally promote their own spiritual power to change and promote. Cheng Ling Tianshi.


    Speaking of it, it''s actually not that difficult. The difficult thing is how to find the heavenly master''s orb!


    In this way, Chen Fan really realized how precious the Heavenly Master Orb in his hand was.


    This means that as long as you are a Tier 4 spiritual explorer and get a spiritual master orb, you can be promoted to a spiritual master at any time.


    It is simply a good thing to dream of!


    It''s just that Chen Fan still has some doubts, that is, since all the spiritual masters are promoted through the orbs gathered by their predecessors.


    So how did the first spiritual master in the entire fairy world get promoted?


    Obviously, for now, Chen Fan has no answer at all.


    However, this did not prevent him from practicing.


    According to the record in the formula, Chen Fan muttered to himself, palms exerted force, and only heard a click, the spiritual master''s orb broke in response!


    Immediately after that, a bluish light began to slowly revolve around Chen Fan!


    This light is not dazzling, but gives people a soft feeling.


    The speed of rotation is not fast, so slowly, slowly bringing Chen Fan into a strange state.


    The formula is still chanting, Chen Fan can clearly feel that he seems to be different.


    Perception has been improved as never before.


    It seems that he is sitting cross-legged on the bed at this moment, but his mental power can escape from the body and travel around the world.


    Chen Fan could clearly see several servants of the outer door slacking off while taking care of the medicine field, dozing off beside a thousand-year-old vermillion fruit tree.


    I could clearly see that there were two disciples in the inner door secretly meeting, the male disciple kissed the female disciple, and the two of them hurriedly checked whether anyone was paying attention.


    Chen Fan saw Han Ning practice in his hall. He seemed to be a little upset and couldn''t get into concentration for a long time.


    Chen Fan also saw it. The head teacher Shen Tuzheng was attentively explaining the doubts in the practice to his direct disciples, without noticing that Chen Fan''s mental power was not far away.


    This feeling is really amazing, it is a kind of freedom that Chen Fan has never experienced.


    Even as long as he wants to, he can not only travel the Xianlanzong, but even travel the whole world!


    With this thought, Chen Fan''s mental power began to rise slowly, and his angle of view changed, and he was able to see the entire Immortal Lanzong from a bird''s-eye view!


    But... all this is not enough!


    Chen Fan can still see higher and fly farther!


    Ever since, his mental power continued to rise!

 Chapter 2925： Tao touch

    At this moment, Chen Fan is looking at the whole world from a macro perspective.


    In his perspective, it was not the Immortal Lanzong, but the entire Immortal Realm, and even the entire Solar Universe!


    Chen Fan could see countless stars spinning before his eyes.


    You can see the Sun Star radiating infinite heat, and the Lunar Star, lonely and quietly existing outside the territory.


    Chen Fan can even see the blue star in his hometown!


    The power of the celestial master''s orb is to cause the mutation of spiritual power. What Chen Fan feels at this time is a process of rapid expansion of spiritual power, even surpassing the entire world.


    The intuitive benefit that this process brought to Chen Fan was that it made him feel the existence of Tao very clearly!


    In Chen Fan''s eyes at this time, the world is made up of countless horizontal and vertical threads.


    These horizontal and vertical threads are Tao!


    Countless Taoism together constitute the entire solar universe.


    As long as Chen Fan reached out and grabbed it, it seemed that he could take it into his palm!


    This feeling is wonderful, and for Chen Fan, it will also be a shocking good fortune.


    He can be promoted to the realm of real fairy by comprehending the feeling at the moment!


    The bottleneck that has plagued Chen Fan for many years now finally has a chance to break through. With such close contact with Tao, it is more than billions of times stronger than the perception in the Taoist Temple!


    Chen Fan no longer paid attention to the improvement of spiritual power, because becoming a spiritual master was already a certainty.


    The mental power itself will constantly change and grow.


    The more important thing at this moment is how to ingest a Dao of your own among these heavens!


    The defense spread to the furthest distance, Chen Fan was even able to touch the horizontal and vertical lines.


    He is searching, searching, his own way!


    Also searching, follow the path that suits you!


    It''s just... the situation doesn''t seem to be optimistic.


    Chen Fan searched for a long, long time, but did not find the way that fits him best.


    In other words, there is no one suitable for Chen Fan among the heavens!


    "Could it be that I, Chen Fan, can''t be promoted to the realm of real fairyland in this life?"


    "Could it be that in my entire life, I will not be able to defeat the Immortal Emperor, to resurrect the Jiuzhou Continent, and to resurrect the most important person in my heart!!"


    Chen Fan roared in his heart, unwilling to condense infinitely!


    Why, after trying several times, Chen Fan couldn''t find his own way.


    Could it be because he was not a person in this world in his previous life, so he couldn''t become immortal here at all?


    Chen Fan has thought about countless reasons and ways.


    But the final result seems to be consistent with this moment!


    Disappointment, infinite disappointment enveloped him.


    For a long time, Chen Fan''s mind has been too heavy, too burdened too much, obsessed with revenge, and the shackles of protecting his family.


    These things are actually the shackles that bound Chen Fan.


    Everyone says that being a fairy can get happiness.


    But in fact, this happiness is only exchanged for abandoning the seven emotions and six desires that belong to people, and making oneself gradually become cold-blooded.


    Chen Fan couldn''t really become cold-blooded, so his road to becoming an immortal was so difficult.


    But now, the opportunity is indispensable, and there is such a way before Chen Fan.


    As long as Chen Fan can abandon all the obsessions in his heart and re-understand the worldly Tao with a new attitude, he will be immortal immediately!


    But if he continues to stick to the obsession in his heart and does not allow the past to change, perhaps Chen Fan can only stop here in this life!


    This is the real thing that Chen Fan felt at this moment!


    In order to be promoted, he must change!


    Chen Fan, silent!


    He no longer struggles, no longer resents, there is just a trace of confusion in his mind!


    Chen Fan is not afraid to change. In fact, he has been adjusting his mentality and his choices and handling methods after encounters.


    However, what he needs to change this time is his own obsession!


    It is the hatred of Kyushu, the terrible hatred of the country''s destruction and the tragic death of the family!


    Just ask Chen Fan, can you forget it?


    The answer is already doomed!


    Can''t!


    Chen Fan will not forget, even for the sake of becoming an immortal, even if it is just to deceive the heavens and all paths, temporarily choose to forget!


    Chen Fan will not compromise!


    These hatreds and obsessions are the driving force behind the trend that Chen Fan survives and rises above peaks.


    Without these obsessions, Chen Fan is a walking dead!


    Chen Fan can change anything!


    Only this thing!


    No way!

 Chapter 2926： My way!

    "Since the heavens and worlds do not have my Chen Fan''s Tao, today, I, Chen Fan, will create my own Tao!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan has made up his mind!


    He is not ready to change, not even a little bit!


    So, since you cannot change, then change the whole world!


    Tao, infinite, so don''t be afraid of what Chen Fan himself created, there is one more Tao!


    In a short time, Chen Fan felt more attentively, but this time, he gave up the understanding of the existing heavens and ways, but felt himself.


    Thinking about what Tao is best for you!


    Chen Fan began to recall his life.


    In this life, he seems to have been inextricably linked with power and politics.


    And the time when Chen Fan was the most beautiful was when he became the emperor of Da Chen, swept the six wilds, and ruled the world!


    Thinking back this time, Chen Fan suddenly had a kind of enlightenment!


    In fact, his Tao had already been found, but Chen Fan hadn''t noticed it.


    Chen Fan''s Tao is the Emperor''s Tao!


    The sea is inclusive of rivers and rivers, and the world is overwhelming. With this thought, all nations surrender, sweep the six and eight wastes, and unify the Huanhuan universe!


    This is what Chen Fan has always longed for. Even if it weren''t for the impediment of the Emperor, Chen Fan might still be moving in this direction at this moment!


    His eyes opened suddenly, and Chen Fan''s eyes finally revealed a touch of comprehension.


    He is no longer confused and no longer lost.


    Now Chen Fan has finally returned to the most energetic stage of the year, looking down on the sky, the overlord of the world!


    But now, in the immortal world, Chen Fan is also the overlord!


    "Emperor Dao is my Dao, I, the Dao!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the heavens and the realms in front of Chen Fan''s eyes had all kinds of wonderful changes.


    A newly born Tao suddenly occupied the original gap, stabilizing the figure!


    This is Chen Fan''s own way.


    Before him, the imperial way did not exist, after him, the imperial way took root!


    Unlike other Taoisms, which are colorful, magnificent and splendid, Emperor Tao is colorless and invisible, just a transparent thread.


    It looks plain and unpretentious, without any special effects.


    But the Emperor Dao can continue to absorb the Dao next to him!


    Take the power of others for your own use!


    This is the power of the emperor!


    This indicates that after Chen Fan becomes an immortal, he can completely copy the power of others'' Tao for his own use!


    No matter the trail or the avenue!


    As long as you have personally contacted it, you can return to the other way!


    This is the essence of the emperor!


    Inclusive of all rivers, for my use!


    Finally, after years of depression and unwillingness, Chen Fan found his way smoothly.


    And at the moment when the imperial way took shape, Chen Fan''s long-repressed cultivation base finally began to loosen up!


    He is about to be promoted to the realm of real fairyland!


    However, the realization of Tao is just the tip of the iceberg!


    After that, Chen Fan will have to go through the carp leaping over the dragon gate, asking three questions and three tribulations, only to survive all this!


    Chen Fancai is a qualified true fairy!


    And now, Chen Fan didn''t have any reason to continue to wait.


    His foundation is already firm and frightening, and the bottleneck has always been because he couldn''t find his way!


    Now that he has finally realized that, this is the time to stop talking, to make a blockbuster!


    Chen Fan is ready to be promoted!


    He wants the realm of real immortality and the spiritual master to improve together!


    "call!"


    The wind is blowing!


    Around the thatched hut where Chen Fan was, there was wind on the ground, and the gust of wind howled like a whimper.


    The sky was also covered by dark clouds in an instant, giving people a feeling of wind and rain!


    According to rumors, the birth of a true immortal must be accompanied by a vision, and the vision that Chen Fan has attracted at this moment is just the beginning.


    However, looking at the status of the Immortal Lanzong now, it seems that something major is going on.


    It seems that Chen Fan is not alone in being promoted to Wonderland.


    There are others who are also breaking through!

 Chapter 2927： Xu Chunqius promotion

    Immortal Lanzong, the inner disciple square!


    At this moment, a grand gathering is being held, and the inner disciple Xu Chunqiu is promoted to the true immortal ceremony!


    Originally, in Xian Lan Sect, the first condition for becoming an inner disciple was to achieve the realm of real immortality. Xu Chunqiu came to Xian Lan Sect with Chen Fan, but his cultivation did not improve.


    But because it was the descendant of the great elder Xu Hai, he was promoted to the inner door.


    As a result, the person who was defeated by Chen Fan during the trial of the Immortal Sect became an inner disciple because of his status.


    However, the real first name in the trial was just a servant of the sect.


    That''s really funny!


    In the past few months when he came to the sect, Xu Chunqiu¡¯s cultivation level did get an explosion, but this was actually consuming Xu Hai¡¯s hundreds of elixir, and countless nights, personally helping Xu Chunqiu wash the essence and consolidate the foundation. Case.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Hai''s cultivation level was elevated to the point where he was close to the fairyland.


    Moreover, unlike Chen Fan who can only go to the Taoist Temple once, and cannot stay for a long time, Xu Chunqiu will go to places like the Taoist Temple, and stay as long as he wants.


    In this way, Xu Chunqiu finally felt the loosening of his cultivation base and officially began to be promoted to True Immortal.


    Xu Hai attaches great importance to Xu Chunqiu''s promotion, and specially held a ceremony in the inner gate.


    Invite the entire sect to come and observe the ceremony.


    Even the outer disciples who rarely go in and out of the inner door on weekdays are allowed to enter and leave at will.


    In order to give Xu Hai the face of the great elder, the head teacher Shentu showed up in person and took his own disciple Ji Yinyang to watch the salute!


    It can only be said that today is definitely a big day for Xu Chunqiu.


    Almost the entire Xian Lanzong''s eyes were watching him.


    Although everyone knows that Xu Chunqiu is only relying on himself to have a powerful ancestor, so he can do whatever he wants.


    That''s why he can be promoted to a real fairy at such a fast speed.


    It won¡¯t even be long before you become an inner disciple.


    In the crowd, there are indeed many people who are silently jealous of the strength of Xu Chunqiu''s family, but more people are deeply envious.


    They also want to have such an opportunity to show off.


    I also want to become immortal smoothly in front of the entire sect!


    However, at this moment, no one seems to know that at the foot of the remote mountain of Xian Lanzong, there is another unknown person who is preparing to be promoted to the realm of real fairy.


    Compared with Xu Chunqiu, this person has not received any attention at all.


    But the shock that this person can set off is definitely not a bit less than Xu Chunqiu!


    After three years of dormancy, Chen Fan did not want to shock the world, he only made himself feel at ease!


    But sometimes, when I feel at ease and shake with the world, it actually ends up complementing each other.


    So it¡¯s hard to say whether Xu Chunqiu¡¯s ceremony will be a wedding dress for Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a muffled thunder burst and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shentu did it above, smiling and watching the scene in front of him, but deep in his eyes, there was so much faintness.


    Next to Shentu, is his direct disciple, Xianlanzong''s first peerless Tianjiao Ji Yinyang.


    However, at this moment, Ji Yinyang''s gaze was not focused on Xu Chunqiu.


    Instead, he looked at the distant outer door, above the plain mountain bag.


    I don''t know why, Ji Yinyang feels faintly.


    In the direction that I was looking at, something extremely terrifying seems to be brewing!


    Of course, this is just a feeling of Ji Yinyang, there is no evidence, and he himself did not take it seriously.


    After taking a look, he withdrew his gaze, and then looked bored at Xu Chunqiu, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the Zongmen disciple square.


    Ji Yinyang knew that when he was promoted to Wonderland, there would be a burst of thunder first.


    And after the thunder, the carp jumped over the dragon gate!

 Chapter 2928： Carp leaping over the dragon gate

    "Wow..."


    Under the gaze of everyone, a big river suddenly appeared over the square of the inner disciples of the Xianlan Sect!


    Yes, it is a big river floating in the sky, like a jade belt, decorated on the sky!


    This is when a monk is promoted to a true immortal, the power of heaven and earth in the dark is a consideration of his qualifications!


    It is also the first threshold for promotion to the realm of real fairyland.


    It''s just that the threshold is not too high!


    As we all know, in the long and long history, many incredible things will happen.


    Things like the kind of mortals that have suddenly obtained a shocking opportunity to comprehend the Dao Fa, and since then, have crossed the barriers of cultivation, and become immortals directly.


    But this is impossible.


    Because before becoming immortal, one must go through a consideration of aptitude and potential.


    As a result of consideration, he became a fairy in the way of a carp moon leaping over the dragon gate!


    If a mortal understands Taoism because of luck, it is absolutely impossible to pass this consideration.


    Generally speaking, as long as you are a monk who is practicing step by step, you will be able to survive this consideration!


    The specific effect of the so-called carp leaping over the dragon gate is that the power of heaven and earth forms a big river, and a red gate stands in the center of the big river.


    Koi will be born automatically in the big river.


    As long as the koi can cross the water, jump over the dragon gate, and become a fairy dragon, it is considered to have passed the examination.


    Generally speaking, there are up to nine koi.


    One is a normal person, three are extraordinary, six are Tianjiao, as for nine koi, there are peerless Tianjiao!


    When Yin and Yang were promoted to Wonderland, nine koi carps crossed the dragon gate and turned into nine golden dragons.


    That time, the entire Xianlanzong carnival for seven days and seven nights, because Jiyinyang is the only person who gave birth to nine koi when he became a fairy in the history of Xianlanzong.


    Shentu, who has always been unsmiling, even drank a lot of spirit wine that time, which made some jokes.


    Of course, all the things of that year have now become past events.


    After the season of Yin and Yang, let alone a peerless Tianjiao, there will be no Tianjiao in the Xian Lanzong, even if it is extraordinary, it is actually very poor.


    Most people can have a koi appear, it is already very good!


    At this moment, seeing the big river of the power of heaven and earth has emerged, the dragon gate is looming on the big river.


    Xu Hai actually felt a little nervous.


    Xu Chunqiu is the only bloodline he has left in the Great Heaven Realm.


    Over the years, as Xu Hai gets older and older, especially after he has passed a thousand years old, he has become more and more aware of the importance of blood.


    That''s why he paid so much for Xu Chunqiu''s waste.


    Now, it''s finally time for all of this to be rewarded. How can Xu Hai not be nervous?


    Xu Hai is nervous, but Xu Chunqiu is even worse!


    Now he can feel everything, even see clearly, and hear the people around him.


    Everyone is talking about how many koi he can gather.


    On this point, Xu Chunqiu also wanted to know!


    "Wow..."


    Finally, in the big river condensed by the power of heaven and earth, the first golden back koi appeared.


    This koi is not an ordinary fish, the body is bright red, but the back is indeed golden.


    According to legend, this is a sign that the dragon is about to be transformed.


    This also contains the meaning of the carp leaping over the dragon gate!


    In this way, in full view, the first koi jumped over the dragon gate!


    In an instant, Xu Chunqiu immediately blessed his whole body with a golden light, and the whole person appeared more precious and solemn!


    And when Xu Hai saw this scene, he let out a sigh of relief!


    At the very least, as long as the first koi crosses the dragon gate, it proves that Xu Chunqiu''s qualifications are sufficient.


    The next step is to see how many koi he can condense.


    Those who were watching the ceremony had the same idea at this moment, staring intently at the big river where the power of the day and the earth gathered.


    And in this case, as a monk exclaimed, everyone became nervous again!


    "Look at it, the second koi has appeared!"

 Chapter 2929： Extraordinary

    "expensive!!"


    The sound of the dragon chant resounded through the entire Immortal Lanzong, and only Xu Chunqiu''s body was seen, a golden fairy dragon with a magnificent head and a magnificent head, which was constantly roaming.


    This means that Xu Chunqiu''s qualifications can already be promoted to the realm of real fairyland.


    At least it will not happen to be directly knocked down!


    The next thing to watch is how many times this carp leaping over the dragon gate can erupt!


    "Wow!"


    As the second koi jumped out of the water, everyone looked excitedly.


    What''s more, he is already preparing to flatter Xu Hai!


    "It is worthy of the blood of the great elder, it is really the dragon and the phoenix among the people. According to my opinion, Brother Xu is promoted to cultivation level, at least three koi, extraordinary people!"


    In fact, these remarks are the same as not being said.


    Basically, those who can illusion the second koi can illusion the third, and the guarantee is also extraordinary.


    Everyone knows this kind of thing, so there is no need to say more.


    However, Xu Hai''s status is too high, and this time even the head teacher gave face to attend Xu Chunqiu''s ceremony. How can ordinary disciples dare to neglect?


    "Senior Brother Xu has such a cultivation level at a young age. In my opinion, he is definitely the first person in the younger generation of my inner door!"


    "In time, when we really grow up and become the mainstay of our sect, it might even be!"


    "What this senior said is extremely true, I think I will follow Brother Xu a lot in the future to study and study, so that I can also be touched!"


    The speakers are all inner disciples.


    They have been promoted to Wonderland a long time ago, but now they call Xu Chunqiu a senior at this time. It can only be said that in order to hold the thighs of the great elder Xu Hai, some disciples have done everything they want.


    Xu Hai himself is naturally very satisfied with this situation.


    Although I didn''t say it on the surface, but deep in my heart, I already screamed to the sky!


    It''s just that he didn''t even know that this scene completely fell in the eyes of the head teacher Shentu.


    He narrowed his eyes that were inaccessible, and his expression gradually became gloomy. Suddenly, Shen Tu thought of a young man''s face.


    That young man''s name is Chen Fan!


    Originally, Shentu only had a try mentality to Chen Fan, wanting to support a young man to become a leader among the new generation of disciples.


    Suppress Xu Hai''s lack of layout over the years.


    Today, the disciples in the head corner of the main gate are basically Xu Hai''s line.


    This made Shentu the head teacher very uneasy.


    The only disciple on Shentu who can tell is Ji Yinyang, but it is difficult to sing alone, and as a Shao Zong, Ji Yinyang is destined not to win glory for Shentu like other disciples.


    After all, Shao Zong seems to be inevitable to do anything, and only if it is not done will it become a talkative.


    If Xu Hai can gradually become the heart of the Xianlanzong disciples in the future, will he have further plans?


    The immortal world is far from peaceful as imagined.


    This is even more true in Xian Lan Sect.


    The game between high-level executives, and each other''s power, has long been common.


    Everyone played, but it was their own means.


    But now, Xu Chunqiu''s blood brought from the lower realm here has been promoted to Wonderland in a short time, but Chen Fan, Shentu''s optimistic, has not moved for a long time.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that Shentu is a bad move?


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, did the old man really look down on you?"


    Muttering in his heart, Shentu inadvertently looked towards the outer door where Chen Fan was.


    It didn''t matter at this look, the pupils of the whole person shrank, the consciousness swept through, and he immediately understood what was happening!


    "Unexpectedly, you should be promoted so quietly, the old man wants to see what your qualifications are!"


    Shentu was probably the first person in the entire Immortal Lanzong to discover that Chen Fan was also being promoted at this moment.


    After all, everyone is attracted by Xu Chunqiu. Someone there will notice what is happening at the outer door?


    And just as Shentu secretly pondered, someone in the crowd burst into exclamation!


    "Look at it, the third koi has turned out. Brother Xu is really an extraordinary generation. Three koi, I haven''t met Immortal Lanzong for many years!"

 Chapter 2930： Spoiler

    Xu Chunqiu was very satisfied. He listened to the bragging of countless people in his ears and looked at the three dragons cruising around him. He felt infinite pride in his heart.


    Become an immortal with an extraordinary body, transforming three koi to cross the dragon gate.


    This was the standard Xu Hai set for Xu Chunqiu before he became an immortal.


    Now that this standard has reached, Xu Chunqiu naturally took a sigh of relief, already satisfied!


    Even in full view, there was a fourth koi that turned out, but in the end it failed to cross the dragon gate and turned into a fairy dragon.


    But this is also very good!


    It even exceeded Xu Hai''s estimate!


    "Elder, I would like to congratulate you in advance. With this unicorn bloodline, the future is bound to be even more proud!"


    There are other elders in the sect greeted Xu Haidao,


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding disciples also screamed.


    "We congratulate the great elders for harvesting the blood of unicorns, and wish the immortal Lanzong every generation!"


    More and more congratulations finally made Xu Hai, who is usually unsmiling, extremely happy.


    He even glanced at Shentu insignificantly, but found that Shentu was also young at this moment.


    This made Xu Hai a little incomprehensible, after all, in his opinion, Shentu''s face should be ugly now.


    Abandoning the unrealistic ideas in his mind, Xu Hai bowed his hand and said to everyone: "Thank you for your congratulations, but now that the Lei Yu Longmen has been completed, Xu Chunqiu''s promotion ceremony is far from over!"


    "There are still three questions and three kalpas waiting for him after that, you must not arrogantly indulge Xu Chunqiu!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding blade quickly retorted.


    "Hey, where is the great elder, what about the Qilin bloodline, three questions and three calamities, it must be easy to get through."


    "Yes, Xu Chunqiu will definitely become the mainstay of our sect in the future, maybe we will rely on him in the future."


    More and more congratulations lifted Xu Hai and Xu Chunqiu to the sky in an instant.


    In fact, it is indeed the case. It is indeed worthy of joy to be promoted to Wonderland with an extraordinary body.


    After all, not everyone is like the yin and yang of the season is a peerless talent.


    It is important to know that Shentu was only an extraordinary person who was promoted to Wonderland.


    Xu Hai even failed to achieve extraordinary.


    From this point of view, Xu Chunqiu''s qualifications are really pretty good.


    It''s just a pity that he shouldn''t be promoted to cultivation level today, because in this way, he is bound to meet his fate!


    Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    At the inner disciple square, everyone congratulated Xu Hai and Xu Chunqiu.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the direction of the outer door!


    Many people even thought it was an enemy attack.


    However, after discovering that the Zongmen Bao Bell hadn''t ringed, he breathed out.


    So the question is, since it is not an enemy attack, why is there a loud noise in the direction of the outer door?


    "No! It doesn''t seem to be a loud noise, but... the sound of thunder!"


    Someone frowned and said, then suddenly looked into the sky at the outer door.


    With the dark clouds pressing on the top, flying sand and rocks, where is the wind and sun before a little bit?


    Including Xu Hai, the ten elders of the Xianlan Sect, and even the countless disciples of the sect, looked at the outer door at this moment.


    Infinite doubts flowed in his eyes.


    However, Shentu smiled at this moment.


    Looking at Ji Yinyang next to him, he opened his mouth and said, "The show has finally begun!"


    As if to respond to Shentu, just as his words fell, in the sky of the outer gate, a big river formed by the power of heaven and earth appeared again!


    But Xu Chunqiu''s great river of heaven and earth has just dissipated.


    Could it be that...someone was promoted outside the door?


    "Let¡¯s check now, who is being promoted at this moment!"


    Xu Hai immediately ordered his brows to be knotted together!


    However, at this moment, Shentu opened his mouth in a flat voice: "The Great Elder doesn''t have to work hard anymore. The person who became an immortal at the outer gate is Chen Fan!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 2931： Invisible contrast

    "Chen Fan? Which Chen Fan challenged the Outer Sect Elder?"


    "Yes, it''s him, but didn''t he say that he will be promoted to Wonderland within a year? How long has it been, more than a month?"


    "Tsk tusk, this is interesting, two people become immortals at the same time in one day, which one is better?"


    With this thought, everyone stared at it.


    I saw the great power of heaven and earth condensed because of Chen Fan¡¯s immortality. From the outside, it was more than ten times larger than the original Xu Chunqiu. Under this situation, Xu Chunqiu was compared from the beginning. !


    There were also four people in the field defending Xu Hai¡¯s face, and said in a weird manner: ¡°It¡¯s just that the river is a bit of a big deal. What about some people, I don¡¯t believe in a handyman from an outside sect, can it be a peerless Tianjiao?¡±


    In the crowd, Han Ning was also there, and his expression was full of disdain!


    In his opinion, even if Chen Fan is promoted to Wonderland, is it possible that he can really defeat himself?


    If at this moment, who is in the most complicated mood, I''m afraid Xu Chunqiu is none other than Xu Chunqiu.


    He was still under the attention of the public just now, and everyone was looking at Chen Fan at this moment, instantly making Xu Chunqiu feel like he was being compared.


    It happened that he was preparing for the breakthrough of three questions and three calamities afterwards, and he couldn''t leave.


    Otherwise, he must kill Chen Fan who robbed him of the limelight on the spot!


    Under such circumstances, everyone watched the dragon gate, which was also ten times larger than the dragon gate that Xu Chunqiu condensed, appeared.


    Then he held his breath and waited to watch, what exactly is Chen Fan''s aptitude!


    Everyone knows that the power of heaven and earth has nothing to do with whether the dragon gate is huge or not.


    The most important thing is how many koi that cross the dragon gate can be transformed into it!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Strong wind!


    The dark clouds in the sky were blown away instantly!


    The light of the sun star once again shone on the earth, and also above the great river of heaven and earth power that Chen Fan had transformed.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t know that he had been taken out to compare with others unconsciously.


    Even if he knows it, he won''t care, because he has always compared with himself!


    Inside the lonely thatched house, Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and with a peng sound, the thatched house exploded directly.


    Sawdust and hay flying in the sky!


    Chen Fan also soared into the sky, floating in mid-air, and appeared in everyone''s eyes at the same time!


    Under such circumstances, the great river condensed by the power of heaven and earth continued to roll, as if there was an ancient beast inside that would escape from the trap!


    This kind of situation is there, and no one present has seen it.


    Suddenly, I felt doubts filled my heart!


    When everyone became immortal, they all proceeded step by step, and every step was just right. When have you seen someone like Chen Fan who doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    What caused all these visions?


    In fact, the truth is very simple!


    Chen Fanming could become immortal tomorrow morning, and even had a chance to become immortal when he was in Kyushu that year!


    It''s just that Chen Fan at that time hadn''t really found his way.


    So he entered a faucet that was turned on to the maximum, and he turned on the switch, but he was constantly suppressed by his hands!


    Now, the hand that has been suppressing Chen Fan has finally left!


    Chen Fan found his way.


    And also create his own imperial way!


    Then, what he ushered in was an outbreak!


    An unprecedented outbreak, enough to shock everyone!


    "Wow!!!"


    Water splashed in midair, and the brilliance of red and gold intertwined instantly appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    To be more precise, it is the brilliance of the nine red and gold colors!


    Nine Koi!


    "My God, nine koi, when they appear, they are peerless Tianjiao?"


    "Unexpectedly, someone has surpassed Ji Yin Yang, and a Shao Zong has come?"


    I saw nine koi and tigers in mid-air, each of which was ten times larger than Xu Chunqiu''s original transformation!


    When the mid-air churns, there seems to be the power of the mountain and the rock!


    This alone is enough to shock everyone''s minds!

 Chapter 2932： unprecedented!

    "it is good!"


    Shen Tumeng slapped the table, infinite ecstasy appeared in his eyes!


    Sure enough, he didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. Chen Fan was definitely a peerless arrogant of the same level as Ji Yinyang. This time, Shentu was finally sure to fight Xu Hai!


    With Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang helping each other, is there any reason for Shentu?


    However, he didn''t notice, Ji Yinyang''s expression on the side seemed a bit ugly.


    Originally, when Chen Fan was not out, he was Xian Lanzong''s first peerless arrogant, an existence that everyone worshipped, and he was also a well-deserved candidate for the next generation in charge!


    But now, there is actually Chen Fan, a servant of the outside sect, who has become a peerless arrogant talent. In this way, where does he place his yin and yang?


    The original Ji Yinyang, although he always heard Chen Fan''s name in the mouth of his master Shentu, he never cared.


    See you today, I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t care!


    On the other side, Xu Hai''s expression was very ugly. A ceremony that was carefully planned to make Xu Chunqiu show the limelight was completely robbed of the limelight by Chen Fan. Who could be happy after changing it?


    And as long as Chen Fan was from Shentu, Xu Hai would feel as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly.


    He even wanted to come forward directly, but Chen Fan ended up!


    In fact, Xu Hai really planned this way, and he probably has already figured out his excuses.


    But at this moment, there was a scream from Xu Chunqiu!


    It turned out that he also felt Chen Fan''s eruption, which directly led to blunders during the three questions and three calamities, and he was caught in disaster.


    If he didn''t feel comfortable to intervene, Xu Chunqiu might explode and die!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Hai cursed in his heart, and finally chose to guard Xu Chunqiu first.


    After all, if Xu Chunqiu were to die, then everything he did would be meaningless.


    There is another person in the field who wants to kill Chen Fan immediately. It is probably Hanning, but he lent him ten courage, so he didn''t dare to kill anyone in front of the head teacher.


    So at this moment, everyone can only watch Chen Fan''s promotion and cultivation level without interruption.


    "expensive!"


    A huge dragon surrounded by Chen Fan, every sound of the dragon''s flesh was breathtaking.


    The dragon head is clearly beside Li Tian, ??but the dragon tail is hidden deep in the clouds, unimaginably huge!


    Those who had mocked Chen Fan before, stopped talking at the moment, their faces flushed, and their heads lowered, as if they were afraid that someone would notice them.


    Just finished talking about Chen Fan''s failure or the peerless Tianjiao''s failure, and the next moment he was beaten in the face.


    That is to say, everyone is present now, it is not good to leave early, otherwise I am afraid that I will not dare to stay here for a moment.


    And just when everyone believed that Chen Fan turned into nine koi carps at once, surpassed the dragon gate, and became a peerless arrogant talent, all of this would be over.


    The facts have proved that everything seems to have just begun!


    "Look at it, the river is still churning!"


    An exclamation from nowhere, once again attracted the attention of countless people!


    Everyone stared at it, and they saw the river churning again!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the leap of the carp over the dragon gate over yet? This is impossible!!"


    "This Chen Fan is already a peerless arrogant. Isn''t his aptitude more than that, who is this, the reincarnation of the ancient fairy king?"


    "This time, Shao Zong''s position is about to be shaken. This Chen Fan is terribly strong!"


    With the explosion of countless voices, nine koi carps burst out of the water!


    At the same time, he surpassed the dragon gate and became the nine fairy dragons beside Chen Fan!


    Shentu had already stood up, and he couldn''t even describe his feelings at the moment.


    Only excitement, only shock!


    Eighteen golden dragons are possessed, which is absolutely beyond the scope of peerless Tianjiao, and has come to the point where there is no one before and no one afterwards!


    Going through the entire middle and heavy heavenly realm''s ancient records, there has never been any carp jumping over the dragon gate when a person becomes an immortal!


    This shows what?


    Chen Fan, made history!


    In this Immortal Lanzong, a young man who may be the most powerful in the history of the Middle Heaven Realm was finally born!


    If you don''t speak, you will be a blockbuster. If you don''t make it for three years, you will shock the world!


    This is the truest portrayal of Chen Fan at this moment!


    However, all this is not over!


    After the 18 golden dragons possessed, the water of the great river condensed by the power of heaven and earth was still churning! ! !

 Chapter 2933： The peak that can never be climbed

    Under the possession of the eighteen golden dragons, the entire world resounded with a huge dragon chant.


    With such a scene, the people present were unheard of, and even Shentu''s eyes showed infinite shock.


    Ji Yinyang saw it in his eyes, clenched his fists, biting his posterior molars, and his heart flashed with jealousy.


    And in this case, the great river of power of heaven and earth is still constantly churning, and as the water splashes all over, nine golden-backed koi pops out of the water again!


    The koi vigorously shakes the tail of the fish, like a madness after a long dormancy, with the spirit of not being mad and not alive, crossing the dragon gate and turning into a dragon!


    Twenty-seven golden dragons possessed!


    The disciples off the court were already shocked and speechless, and even Xu Hai''s eyes were filled with incomparable jealousy.


    Today, in Xian Lan Sect, Chen Fan made history, rewritten history, and at the same time became history!


    The direct result of this is that after today, the name of the Immortal Lanzong will inevitably spread throughout the Middle Heaven Realm.


    At that time, everyone will know that under the wise leadership of Shentu, Xian Lanzong has produced the most powerful Tianjiao since its creation.


    It has nothing to do with him, the great elder!


    This was something Xu Hai could not bear. In his whole life, he could not see Shentu gaining power the most.


    He was robbed of the position of teaching by Shentu. This is Xu Hai¡¯s eternal hatred in his life. For so many years, he has been thinking about how to regain the position of teaching, even hesitating to arrange for hundreds of years to complete his seizure of power. Lift.


    But now a Chen Fan has disrupted everything.


    The hatred in Xu Hai''s heart was rolling in, and he had made up his mind that he would never let Chen Fan grow up smoothly.


    Chen Fan must die!


    "Wow!"


    The great river of power of heaven and earth continued to churn and nine golden back koi jumped out of the water.


    Under the shining of the sun and stars, under the condensing of countless light, jump over the dragon gate and become a dragon!


    Chen Fan, thirty-six fairy dragons possessed!


    "The ancestor is here, is there any end for this Chen Fan? Has his potential reached an infinite level and can turn countless golden back koi?"


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible. No one has caused such a vision when they are promoted to Wonderland since ancient times. Is it because I am blinded!"


    The disciples of the Immortal Lanzong were either full of shock on their faces, unbelievable expressions in their eyes, or simply did not believe what was happening at this moment.


    There are many expressions, but at the same time, there are more people, unconsciously emotional.


    As long as Chen Fan survives safely for one day, no one of the younger cultivators of the Middle Heaven Realm will be able to cross the shadow behind him!


    Chen Fan is destined to be no longer just among the younger generation. What he looks at is a higher level.


    Those who are playing with it are also people of higher realm!


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan at this moment has turned into a high mountain, a high mountain that can never be climbed.


    As long as he stood there, it was enough to convince thousands of people to surrender, and he did not dare to lift his head in front of him.


    As long as these two words are Chen Fan, it is enough to frighten the heroes and make people afraid to make mistakes.


    This is Chen Fan''s power, but at the same time, it is also Chen Fan''s disaster!


    Such aptitude is bound to spread to the world in the future. There will be countless people who want to step on Chen Fan''s head, and countless people will see him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    But what about it? When Chen Fan walked along, how often did he get along smoothly?


    He will not be afraid, even excited, because this is all he wants!


    Because of this, it is what is needed to temper Chen Fan''s imperial way!


    Fighting, endless battles, dangers, and endless dangers will all become Chen Fan''s nourishment, making him stronger, allowing him to step on the enemy''s corpse, step by step, focusing on breaking the high heavens!


    Chen Fan would thank those who blocked him.


    It is these people who made him strong!


    "Come on, get angry, roar, belong to my age of Chen Fan, come on!!!"


    The crazy scream in his heart seemed to match Chen Fan''s mood.


    This time, in the great river of power of heaven and earth, eighteen golden back koi suddenly jumped out!

 Chapter 2934： He is extremely!

    The carp belonging to Chen Fan leaped over the dragon gate and finally ended.


    The final outcome is that ninety-nine golden dragons are possessed, and the golden light beside Chen Fan makes people afraid to look directly.


    At this moment, standing on top of the clouds, overlooking the mountains and rivers, he seems to have once again returned to the spirited spirit of Da Chen when he founded the country!


    The Emperor Chen is back!


    What''s more worrying is that Chen Fan''s aptitude does not stop at the point where ninety-nine golden dragons are possessed.


    In fact, when the last moment comes, the big river where the power of heaven and earth converges is still churning, and many people even see densely packed golden back koi trying to jump out of the water.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s carp leaping over the dragon gate this time lasted too long and too long.


    The power of heaven and earth that led to the illusion finally couldn''t bear the consumption, and it was completely dissipated.


    Therefore, it is Chen Fan that has drained the power of the world, not his potential, which has reached the end!


    At this moment, it can be said that Chen Fan''s potential is still unlimited.


    He is extremely!


    It is the ultimate, the pinnacle, the benchmark, and the beacon of countless back monks!


    What is a lighthouse, you can only see it from a distance, but you can''t approach it at all!


    Such Chen Fan is admired, but to a certain extent, it is also worrying.


    Just like Shentu at this moment.


    Now he is undoubtedly the happiest person besides Chen Fan himself.


    Because he bet on the right treasure and released his kindness to Chen Fan in advance, then in theory, Chen Fan was naturally on his side.


    But happy to be happy, Shentu still felt a little nervous.


    It is precisely because Chen Fan''s aptitude is too strong, beyond the long history of history, so the three questions and three calamities that he will face in the future will also be incredible to the point of being incredible!


    Generally speaking, the matter of becoming immortal is against the sky.


    But the mortal race has the end of life and the end of power.


    If you want to have infinite life and unlimited potential through practice, this is an act against the sky.


    Being immortal is even more intolerable!


    Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth in the underworld will impose many restrictions on the human family when they become immortals.


    The carp leaping over the dragon gate is one of them, but it is a little gentler, just blocking those who are not qualified enough, but still delusional to become immortals.


    Even if it is unsuccessful, there is no danger.


    But the three questions and three calamities after this are different!


    One carelessness can lead to death!


    The so-called Three Questions and Three Tribulations is a collective term.


    When a monk becomes an immortal, he will experience three questions from heaven, earth, and heart. This is the consideration of the entire world, and the purpose is to verify whether the person who becomes an immortal is determined enough.


    And after the three questions of Heaven, Earth, Heart, Heaven, Earth, Fire, and Heart Demon Three Tribulations!


    This is the top priority!


    Every catastrophe cannot be passed, there is only one ending!


    dead!


    And since it is to restrict the human race from becoming immortal at will, then the three questions and three calamities are naturally divided into high and low strength.


    It is not set in stone, the strength of the Three Questions and Three Tribulations depends on whether the carp has a strong aptitude when it leaps over the dragon gate!


    In other words, the stronger the aptitude, the more difficult the Three Questions and Three Tribulations!


    It is like the nine golden dragons of Yin and Yang in the season, and they have achieved the appearance of a peerless arrogant.


    The three questions and three calamities he experienced were dozens of times more difficult than what Xu Chunqiu has experienced today!


    If it hadn''t been for Shentu to protect Ji Yinyang himself, I am afraid that Ji Yinyang would not even be able to survive the calamity of the sky after the first question!


    Today, Chen Fan''s qualifications are conservatively estimated to be eleven times that of Peerless Tianjiao''s Ji Yinyang!


    In other words, the difficulty of the Three Questions and Three Tribulations that Chen Fan will experience is at least eleven times that of Ji Yinyang and hundreds of times that of Xu Chunqiu!


    Under such circumstances, can Chen Fan become immortal smoothly?


    You know, no matter how difficult the Three Questions and Three Tribulations are, the essential difference will not change.


    Those who have experienced these catastrophes will not reach the realm of cherishing and following their cultivation base!


    With the same cultivation base, he experienced hundreds of times more calamities than others. Even for Chen Fan, this kind of thing was an unimaginable test!


    Shentu has even made up his mind. If there is any accident in Chen Fan''s subsequent promotion, he will definitely go to help and protect him personally!

 Chapter 2935： Tianwen

    Chen Fan could feel that he was much stronger than before.


    But it still hasn''t reached the end, and the cultivation base hasn''t reached the realm of real fairy!


    Chen Fan knew that his road of promotion had not yet been completed, and he also knew what he would face in the future.


    Previously, Chen Fan had found an introduction about the Three Questions and Three Tribulations from the classics of the sect.


    So he had already prepared for it.


    After seeing the big river where the power of the earth converged on that day dissipated, Chen Fan suddenly felt that the entire sky seemed to have dropped a bit.


    It seems that the sky is going to fall down and hit his head!


    Concentrating calmly, Chen Fan didn''t move, just standing in place so boldly, looking directly at the sky.


    The same feeling was also conveyed to everyone below.


    This is the first time they have seen it, and when the sky is asking, the sky will move down spontaneously, as if it takes this matter very seriously!


    Compared with Chen Fan''s Tianwen at this moment, what other people experienced when they became immortals is simply children playing house!


    Everyone continued to look up, and the clouds in the sky were gradually converging, finally forming a fuzzy face!


    Others don''t know, but Chen Fan will never forget this face!


    That is the face of Emperor Xian!


    Of course, before Chen Fan came to the immortal world, Qiongtian had sacrificed himself to cover up Chen Fan''s breath, so the immortal emperor at this moment did not know that Chen Fan was still alive.


    The face of the immortal emperor Yunxia condensed at this moment was nothing more than a phantom after she felt the person who had the deepest obsession in Chen Fan''s heart.


    However, the so-called sky asked the sky, after all, is just a dead thing.


    It can only feel that Chen Fan has the deepest obsession with this face in his heart, but it does not know that it is this face that gives Chen Fan unlimited motivation!


    "You, you are not qualified to become a fairy, retreat quickly, staying in the village is useful!"


    The face of the immortal emperor Yunxia transformed into, spoke on behalf of the sky.


    The sound is like Hong Zhong Da Lu, deaf and utterly uttered.


    The disciples who had a low level of cultivation in the field bleeds from the shocked Qiqiao.


    If it weren''t for Shentu to activate the guardian formation in time, I am afraid that a large number of people would die instantly!


    And Chen Fan, who was in the center of this powerful impact, was naturally uncomfortable, and even after the voice of the sky fell, he immediately spewed blood!


    Shentu felt tight when he saw this!


    He could truly feel what terrifying power was hidden in the words of the sky before.


    Chen Fan is now afraid that he feels like a flat boat, in the midst of the wind and waves.


    Faced with such a question, no one has heard of it, and the scene instantly quieted down, because everyone didn''t know whether Chen Fan could get through it.


    The first question in the three calamities!


    Chen Fan removed the blood from his mouth and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his sleeves.


    In his eyes, there is no half of fear, only endless self-confidence, and despise the world!


    Chen Fan calls this unreasonable kingly way!


    Kingly way is one of the concrete manifestations of imperial way!


    Chen Fan is the king, how can he have the slightest fear?


    Faced with the questions from the sky, Chen Fan''s answer was very simple, again only one sentence!


    Seeing his figure rise again, it seems that he is about to reach the level of sitting on the same level as the sky. While raising his position, Chen Fan''s voice resounded through the audience!


    "Fairy, devil, Buddha and ghost, I would rather be kind!!"


    A rhetorical question completely demonstrated Chen Fan''s domineering domineering!


    Fairy, devil, Buddha and ghost can be presented, why can''t I, Chen Fan?


    I, Chen Fan, lacks nothing more than anyone. They can show it, and so can I!


    This is what I want to say, this is his response!


    Facing the question of heaven, Chen Fan chose the most direct way to ask back. There is no doubt that this demonstrated Chen Fan''s incomparably powerful confidence.


    It is also the best way to practice the imperial way in Chen Fan''s heart!


    What is the imperial way?


    The way of the emperor, the way of the king, the way of the king is mixed.


    What is shown now is only the kingly way, but this is enough to shock the sky and complete the sky!


    The sky gradually became silent, and the clouds that gathered into the cheeks of the emperor began to slowly dissipate.


    This foreshadows that Chen Fan¡¯s sentence of fairy, devil, Buddha and ghost, Ning Youzhihu, completely defeated Tianwen, three questions and three calamities, and the first question, Chen Fan passed!

 Chapter 2936： Heavenly Wind

    If at first, the vision of the carp leaping over the dragon gate caused by Chen Fan''s promotion was shocking to everyone.


    So at this moment, Immortal Demon Buddha Guining has this sentence, and what it brings to everyone is fear!


    A young man of more than a hundred years old is like a terrifying courage. He is full of rivers and despise the sky!


    Can such a person be treated with common sense?


    More people are directly in the promotion fairyland, facing the three questions, in fact they all escaped from the frame in a circuitous and sophistical way.


    As long as you stick to your heart and maintain your own advantages, there will be no trouble.


    After all, the Three Questions are just an appetizer, and the real problem is the Three Tribulations.


    But who could have imagined that Chen Fan, a person who became an immortal for the first time, escaped from the rules of the entire immortal world for hundreds of millions of years.


    He didn''t care about him, let alone sophistry.


    Tianwen''s blunt and straightforward question, Chen Fan''s rhetorical question hit the nail on the head even more!


    It''s like a battle. Everyone chooses a defensive confrontation, and only Chen Fan chooses a frontal confrontation, to stop the killing, to violence, to confront violence!


    Feeling this, the people off the court became more curious.


    They wondered what Chen Fan''s way was.


    Why is there such a peculiar, but different state from everyone else appears.


    According to common sense, if Chen Fan has such a strong aptitude, he must understand the great way.


    But looking at the light released from his body, it was a hazy and transparent light.


    There is no golden brilliance of the great avenue, nor the colorfulness of other Taoism.


    This makes people even more puzzled.


    We must know that there does not seem to be a single path in the heavens, which appears in a transparent form.


    I am afraid that the seduced person will not be able to think of Chen Fan''s way, he created it!


    Strictly speaking, there is no hierarchy in the imperial way.


    Not a avenue, not a trail.


    But the Emperor Dao has the ability that other Dao can express.


    Assimilate, absorb!


    The emperor''s mind is open-minded, inclusive of all rivers, with a mind for the ages, wherever he has passed, all nations surrender, and there is no land in the world, and the shore of the land is not a king!


    Such an emperor''s way can absorb any way in the world!


    Turn the way of others into your own!


    Turn their hard practice into your own nourishment!


    In other words, if Chen Fan kills Ji Yinyang at this moment, then the Eda Dadao that Ji Yinyang understands can be absorbed by Chen Fan!


    This is the real power of Emperor Dao.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of Chen Fan''s unprecedented imperial way that his potential is almost endless.


    Because in theory, the Emperor Dao can absorb time, space, life, and the Da Da Dao!


    Of course, the premise is that he must first kill those who own these avenues.


    I buried the doubts in my heart deeply, in fact, at this moment, there was not much time for everyone to think carefully.


    Because after Tianwen was over, Chen Fan was about to usher in the first catastrophe.


    It''s windy!


    The so-called sky wind is more than just a strong wind.


    As a calamity that limits the human race to become immortal, Tianfeng has incredible power.


    It may seem to be just a cyclone that is not too huge, but within it it decomposes spiritual power, body, and even the mighty power of the soul!


    There is no other way to fight against Tianfeng, but passive and hard resistance.


    After carrying it over, naturally everyone was happy, and the catastrophe of the wind was passed.


    But in case you can''t resist...


    In the end, I am afraid there is no bones left!


    Throughout the ages, countless Tianjiao have fallen in the Tribulation of the Wind, only one step away from becoming a celestial being, and in the end, there is no bone left.


    And Chen Fan is different from anyone else.


    The Calamity of the Heavenly Wind that he is going to experience is probably something that everyone can''t even imagine.


    Shentu even predicted that the possibility of Chen Fan''s fall in this calamity was even more than 80%!

 Chapter 2937： Make a difference

    The sky gradually became gloomy, and everyone almost saw that a black whirlwind came from the sky.


    The whirlwind was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already come to Chen Fan, covering it instantly!


    And this belongs to Chen Fan''s calamity!


    A normal person¡¯s Heavenly Wind Tribulation is actually just a cyclone capable of covering the body.


    But the sky wind surrounding Chen Fan now obscures the sky and the sun. At a glance, there is no end in sight!


    Such a breeze is incredible!


    "Look, Chen Fan''s body is disintegrating!"


    Accompanied by an exclamation, everyone noticed that Chen Fan''s body simply couldn''t withstand such a huge strangling force, surrounded by the sky.


    From flesh and blood to bones, they are being crushed bit by bit by the wind!


    The Tribulation of the Sky Wind had just begun, and it immediately showed such a powerful destructive power, which really shocked everyone''s minds.


    "Unfortunately, such a disaster of the sky, then Chen Fan, I am afraid that it will not survive!"


    "Even if you are amazing, it will be difficult to defeat the power of heaven and earth. It seems that the aptitude is too strong and it is not a good thing. It will attract heaven and jealousy!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone was stunned.


    After all, this is equivalent to witnessing the rise of Chen Fan with his own eyes, but I did not expect that the speed of rise is so fast, and the speed of fall is so fast!


    If this situation continues, I am afraid that Chen Fan will be completely crushed if it takes less than a stick of incense.


    If someone is strangled, someone will be gloating.


    Especially Xu Hai, Ji Yinyang and his ilk, immediately let out a sigh of relief when they saw Chen Fan suffered.


    However, Shentu didn''t think so.


    He needs Chen Fan by his side to help himself suppress Xu Hai.


    So far, no one is more suitable for this role than Chen Fan.


    So he couldn''t let Chen Fan die anyway!


    Immediately getting up, Shentu had decided to protect Chen Fan himself. This was originally a privilege that Ji Yinyang could only enjoy, but now Chen Fan can still enjoy it.


    Ji Yinyang frowned when he saw his master caring about Chen Fan so much.


    But after all, he said nothing, after all, he was not qualified to speak.


    But at the same time, Xu Hai also noticed Shentu''s movements. He just finished protecting Xu Chunqiu''s law, and immediately came to Shentu''s side!


    "Teacher, Chen Fan is promoted, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "I think this son of Tianzong''s capital, I must be a little Tianfeng, should not be difficult for him!"


    When Xu Hai said this, Shentu was furious!


    You know, this should be the first time that Xu Hai showed his ambition in front of him.


    Oppose the palm teacher head-on!


    This almost indicates that Xu Hai''s wolf ambitions!


    Shentu never expected that his act of releasing goodwill towards Chen Fan would completely draw out Xu Hai''s inner rebellion.


    This is not a good thing!


    And at this moment, Shentu couldn''t tear himself to Xu Hai''s face.


    After all, that is bound to cause turmoil in the sect, and it is very likely to cause division!


    Shentu''s idea has always been to accumulate strength secretly, and when the time is right, Xu Hai will make a fatal blow.


    Anyway, no matter what you say, the timing is wrong.


    That''s why Shentu is so, he can''t tear himself apart with Xu Hai anyway!


    In this way, it seems that Chen Fan can only be sacrificed!


    After all, Shentu had no other choice, and even if he chose to confront Xu Hai head-on for Chen Fan, Chen Fan would actually not be able to help Shentu much.


    After all, Chen Fan still needs time to grow up.


    Therefore, even if Chen Fan is an inborn arrogant, it is not enough to make Shentu change his mind.


    Sitting down slowly, Shentu''s face gradually returned to normal.


    Appearingly plain, he said, "The Great Elder is justified. I also think that Chen Fan, this son, may use his own strength to fight against Tianfeng."


    Shentu didn''t believe it when he said this.


    With such a powerful sky wind, how can Chen Fan, a cultivator who has just been promoted to Wonderland, have a way to fight?


    Even at this moment, most of Chen Fan''s body had been crushed!


    I am afraid that the next moment, he will die directly!

 Chapter 2938： Rebirth in the storm!

    Chen Fan didn''t know that he had become a victim of power mediation.


    The two most powerful existences of Xian Lanzong had just started an invisible fight over his life and death.


    In fact, Chen Fan didn''t care about these at all.


    He also didn''t think about his promotion at the beginning, it would attract so many people''s attention, and even wanted to protect himself!


    Chen Fan, someone who doesn''t need to protect the Tao!


    He can handle everything by himself!


    Feel the whirring sound from the ear, feel the sharp pain in the body.


    Chen Fan didn''t say a word, his mind remained sober!


    Even though his body has been crushed by half, what about it, Chen Fan has not experienced such a thing.


    He even died once, how can he be afraid of such a situation?


    "Come on, no matter how difficult and difficult the road ahead, Chen Fan will not be a little cowardly, the catastrophe of the wind is just my stepping stone!"


    Roaring silently in his heart, Chen Fan raised his head fiercely and stared at the eyes of the wind in the depths of the sky!


    There is the core of Tianfeng, the initiator of a huge storm!


    At this moment, Chen Fan is heading towards the eye of the wind!


    It was never Chen Fan''s style to bear everything silently. What he had to do was to break the eye of the wind and survive the catastrophe on his own!


    "What, Chen Fan actually moved, he loves to head towards the eye of the wind!"


    "This is impossible, no one can move in the anti-tianfeng, especially such a huge sky!"


    "Tsk tusk, for those who are not self-reliant, do they think they can do whatever they want with their excellent talents?"


    Exclamations were everywhere, and no one in the court believed that Chen Fan could really break the eye of the wind.


    Because he may not be close to the eye of the wind, the whole person was completely crushed into dregs!


    Moreover, in this case, it is the best choice to stay where you are. If you move rashly, it will cause the wind to change, and it will be even more powerful!


    So what Chen Fan is doing now, in everyone''s eyes, is looking for death!


    Everyone just watched Chen Fan''s two legs shatter, followed by his body, his chest, two arms, and two shoulders!


    The most amazing scene happened. At this moment, Chen Fan had only one head left, but he was still alive!


    "It''s impossible. He is a man or a ghost. He is still alive with only one head left. Is it possible that he is a monster?"


    "Something''s wrong, he is still close to the eye of the wind, he wants to hit with his head!"


    Under the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan paid the price of almost his entire body, and finally approached Fengyan.


    Seeing this, his eyes were filled with endless determination.


    And that incredible domineering!


    With his head held up in this way, he ran into the eye of the wind!


    "boom!"


    The crisp voice instantly spread throughout the Xian Lan Sect.


    Chen Fan smashed the eye of the wind with one head, and the catastrophe of the sky was over!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The black wind filled the sky as if ice and snow met a raging fire, dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, a bright universe was restored.


    Chen Fan only has one head left, but what about it, his body is made up of the five elements.


    It is even more of a half ancient body repair.


    It''s just the body, you can gather again at will!


    "call!"


    I saw Chen Fan suddenly open his mouth, and a huge suction power appeared in an instant, with the power of swallowing the sky, all the five element elements that drifted between the sky and the earth, and even the spiritual power, were absorbed into the body.


    At the same time, his body is constantly condensing, shoulders, arms, chest, body, legs, once again restored to its original appearance!


    The shock of this scene is too great!


    Chen Fan is like an immortal God of War, perished in the storm, and reborn in the storm!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Shen Tumeng patted the handle of the seat he was sitting on, his entire face flushed with excitement.


    He never expected that Chen Fan would have such a hand, with such a means, to survive the catastrophe.


    He didn''t see the wrong person!


    However, on the other side, Xu Hai and Ji Yinyang and his ilk looked very embarrassed.


    Especially the eyes that looked at Chen Fan were full of resentment!

 Chapter 2939： Ask

    In the Three Questions and Three Tribulations, Chen Fan had already passed through one question and one disaster at this moment, and what he was about to face would be the question of the earth and the disaster of the earth and fire.


    After smashing the eye of the sky before, everyone is full of expectations for what will happen next.


    When asked about the sky, Li Tian chose a fairy, a devil, a Buddha, and Ning had a kind of rhetorical question.


    Then ask face to face, how can he respond?


    "Boom!"


    The earth is shaking, not just the entire Immortal Lanzong, at this moment, a huge earthquake is happening in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    The land churned and the mountain peaks shattered. All this was like a natural punishment, causing countless outside monks to fly to the sky together, looking at the direction of the earthquake.


    Immortal Lanzong!


    This time, infinite rubble appeared in front of Chen Fan, and the rubble continued to condense, still turning into the face of the emperor!


    It just stared at Chen Fan and yelled, "You are not qualified to be a fairy!"


    The voice was heavy, as if it had the courage to suppress everything.


    Even after the voice fell, the sound waves formed a circle of sound waves, rushing towards Chen Fan!


    In an instant, Chen Fan felt that he was suffering an unprecedented shock.


    But he still stood in place, holding his fists in front of his chest, and never took a step back!


    His robe was hunting, his white hair dancing wildly, facing the sound wave that was enough to rush off anyone, he still didn''t show any fatigue.


    "The heavens and the world, my lord ups and downs!!!"


    While fighting against the sound waves formed by the ground, Chen Fan yelled with all his strength!


    As soon as this remark came out, he instantly opposed the sound wave formed by Di Wen, and turned to a rivalry with it.


    The heavens and myriad worlds, my lord ups and downs, Li Tian is also questioning, I have the courage to dominate the heavens and myriad worlds, so I am not qualified to become immortals!


    This sentence of sorrow, if it is said by any person, will make people feel indifferent.


    But at this moment, when Chen Fan said such words, no one felt abrupt!


    Because everything Chen Fan demonstrated before has fully proved his ability.


    As long as he is given enough time to grow, one day, maybe he can really dominate the heavens and the world!


    At this moment, Chen Fan revealed only two words.


    overbearing!


    And domineering is also included in the imperial way!


    Kingly and overbearing, two courage that only belong to the emperor''s fusion, are simultaneously reflected in Chen Fan at this moment.


    This is the real confirmation of the Tao in Chen Fan''s heart!


    It was confirmed that the Tao that has been bothering him until recently has gradually become clear, belongs to Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    The earth continued to vibrate, and the rubble that turned into the face of the immortal emperor disappeared.


    At the last moment, Di Wen still couldn''t shake Chen Fan''s determination.


    In the heavens and myriad worlds, the words of my lord''s ups and downs were completely disintegrated!


    Chen Fan, just ask!


    Originally at this time, according to tradition, Chen Fan would be given a little breathing time, and then the Tribulation of Earth and Fire would begin.


    But just after the power of the earthly question dissipated, a magma of several tens of feet suddenly rose on the ground.


    The magma seemed to form a chain, directly binding Chen Fan''s right foot.


    Then a magma burst out and tied Li Tian''s left foot!


    All of this happened within the blink of an eye, and everyone saw that the sudden magma instantly pulled Chen Fan from mid-air to the ground.


    Then there were countless magma pouring out, covering Chen Fan!


    In this way, it is the disaster of earth fire!


    At this moment, no one can feel that whether Chen Fan is still alive, everyone has retreated as far as they can be.


    Because before only withstanding the little water vapor erupted by the earth fire magma, several monks with low cultivation bases were instantly evaporated into blood mist.


    Not even qualified to resist.


    From the perspective of this power, the earth fire is even better than the sky wind!


    Chen Fan, facing life and death again!

 Chapter 2940： Ground fire for blood

    "Gudong...Gudong..."


    The ground fire magma is constantly rolling, is there magma bubbles that continue to burn the surrounding land?


    Even the space it touched gradually showed signs of vaporization.


    This is the fairy world, and the space is far more stable than the mortal world.


    The ground fire can burn even space, it is hard to imagine what situation Chen Fan is facing at this moment.


    Recalling the fire disaster that Xu Chunqiu experienced before, compared with Li Tian, ??it may be just a small firepit.


    Less than one percent of Chen Fan.


    As a result, everyone''s hearts were picked up once again, and Shentu silently looked forward to it.


    In his opinion, Chen Fan is only one step away from successfully becoming a true immortal.


    As long as he can get through the fire disaster smoothly.


    There will be no risk in the subsequent questioning and heart demon robbery.


    After all, the three questions and three calamities have always been the most difficult in the first two calamities. As long as they can survive the first two calamities, the latter will be considered flat.


    It was Xu Chunqiu who needed Xu Hai''s help before facing the sky wind and earth fire disaster.


    At this moment, facing the heart demon robbery, he no longer needs others to take action.


    Therefore, for Chen Fan, success or failure depends on this, and he must not fall down at this most critical moment!


    ...


    At this moment, in fact, no one knows that Chen Fan''s state has not suffered much.


    Even he himself couldn''t believe this. In fact, Chen Fan was already ready to put it to death again and live afterwards.


    But after he was pulled closer to the magma lake, he realized that things seemed simple.


    Apart from a slight burning pain, Chen Fan didn''t feel any discomfort.


    After careful thinking, he thought that maybe this was the unnoticeable benefit he got after rebuilding his body by relying on the five elements.


    But this alone is not enough.


    The fundamental reason why Chen Fan is not afraid of the fire is actually because he has understood the way of the emperor.


    After using the five elements to condense his body, Chen Fan has actually realized a small part of the invisible power.


    Although these intangible powers felt are very small, and they are not enough to enter the way, but they are enough for the Emperor Dao to assimilate it!


    Today, the emperor''s way in Chen Fan''s body is even absorbing the fire element in the ground fire.


    Chen Fan even felt that he could master another fire method at any time!


    All of this is too unbelievable, even if he hasn''t even become a fairy, he will soon have a second way.


    I''m afraid ordinary people don''t even dare to think of such things.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan is experiencing something like this.


    Silently feeling that the Emperor Dao was constantly absorbing the elements of fire, Chen Fan did not want to waste such high-quality ground fire in vain.


    Unconsciously, a crazy idea came into him.


    If he absorbs these earth fire magma into his body, what will be the end result?


    What if these earth fire magma replace the blood in the body?


    Now the blood in Chen Fan''s body is only simulated by the five elements.


    Not true.


    That is to say, the earth fire magma is essentially the same as Chen Fan''s blood, and it can be absorbed!


    And if these earth fires were completely absorbed, Chen Fan''s physical strength would definitely increase several levels than before!


    When thinking of this, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, and immediately shot.


    I saw that he forced the index fingers of his two hands into a wound, his left hand released the circulating blood in his body, and his right hand absorbed the ground fire magma, which was then transformed into his own blood.


    In this way, it is equivalent to forming a cycle in Chen Fan''s body.


    A cycle that constantly strengthens his body.


    On the other side, the emperor''s way is constantly absorbing the fire elements of the ground fire magma, assimilating, and simulating the way of fire.


    At this time, Chen Fan took off the double pipes and started practicing with earth fire!


    I have to say that he should be regarded as the craziest person in history, and he can already do everything for his cultivation!

 Chapter 2941： Ground fire, gone

    Xian Lanzong, disciple square, under the gaze of countless people, the situation seems to have gradually changed a little.


    "Brother, have you noticed that the ground fire seems to be much less than before...?"


    A disciple spoke suspiciously and looked at Chen Fan, who was covered by ground fire, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, the disaster of earth fire should be extremely dangerous and will not dissipate until the last moment.


    Because of the birth of this catastrophe, it was originally intended to destroy all monks who tried to become immortals.


    In this way, how Chen Fan''s Fire Tribulation was different from everyone''s, although the power was amazing at the beginning, it made countless people fearful.


    But after a while, it seemed that there was no more storms.


    Even the ground fire is gradually decreasing.


    This can be easily noticed from the surrounding temperature changes.


    The surrounding temperature is no longer as hot as it was when the Tribulation of Earthfire first appeared.


    So what is the reason?


    The discussion gradually became more and more popular, and there were more than a few people who discovered this detail, and many people felt the extraordinary.


    Shentu frowned slightly, even he couldn''t figure out what the fire disaster, or Chen Fan, was doing.


    Now I am afraid I can only watch the changes.


    And it seems that as long as it is related to Chen Fan, there will always be a little accident.


    Looking at it now, I am afraid that no one knows whether this accident is good or bad.


    Time was slowly passing by, and Chen Fan, who was firmly wrapped in the ground fire, did not make a sound, as if it had been completely melted and disappeared into this world.


    But judging from the fact that the Tribulation of Earth Fire did not pass this point, Chen Fan was obviously still alive.


    And after Shentu''s divine consciousness skipped, he also told him that there was still a living body hidden within the earth fire.


    Even the surging heartbeat, as if boiling like a drum of war.


    It seems more powerful than before...!


    Finally, after the time for a stick of incense passed, the speed visible to the naked eye of Earthfire Justice faded.


    As if the sea ebbs, it finally disappears in everyone''s eyes.


    "What is going on, the Tribulation of Earth and Fire has passed?"


    "Is Chen Fan still alive? Why is there no movement at all?"


    Accompanied by a voice of doubt, everyone saw that Chen Fan''s arrogant body once again appeared in the air.


    He doesn''t look the slightest change from before, his posture is still upright, and his face is never before.


    The Tribulation of Earth and Fire, just passed it safely?


    At first, some disciples unconsciously looked at Xu Chunqiu, who was experiencing heart-to-heart questions.


    It seems that when he was experiencing the fire disaster before, the whole person burst into heartbreaking screams all the time, thanks to the great elder Xu Hai guarding the way.


    Otherwise, Xu Chunqiu may have been burned to death at this moment.


    Looking back at Chen Fan, not only was there no one to protect him, but when he faced the disaster of Earth and Fire, which was many times stronger than Xu Chunqiu, he passed it so easily.


    How strong is he?


    "Serving my Immortal Lanzong, another peerless Tianjiao appeared. I don''t know who is stronger, Chen Fan and Senior Brother Ji."


    "Does that still work? Although Chen Fan is deliberately motivated, but after all, he has stepped forward. How can he compete with Big Brother Ji Yinyang?"


    "That''s right, after all, it''s almost a big gap, it''s impossible for Chen Fan to catch up."


    The discussion of the disciples passed into Ji Yinyang''s ears without any cover.


    He didn''t feel much happiness in his heart, but was filled with endless anger.


    To him, Chen Fan is a mere ant-like existence, but this group of people compares ants with themselves. How can Ji Yinyang be happy?


    Turning his head slightly, he glanced at his master''s teaching Shentu, Ji Yinyang''s face sinking like water.


    He saw infinite expectation and joy in Shentu''s eyes. This kind of look was once seen in Shentu''s eyes when he became an immortal.

 Chapter 2942： The last catastrophe

    "Chen Fan, this son, has now gone through two questions and two calamities, and the rest of the heart question and the heart demon''s calamity must be nailed down."


    "Brother Master, I will congratulate my Xianlan Sect in advance for having a peerless talent!"


    Some other elders in the sect greeted Shentu one after another at this moment.


    After all, in addition to Ji Yin and Yang, the Immortal Lan Sect itself now has Chen Fan. As long as the twin stars grow up smoothly in the future, the Immortal Lan Sect hundreds of years later will surely be a hegemon in the middle heaven realm!


    This is a great joy, how can it make people unhappy?


    Faced with the congratulations from everyone, Shentu replied happily: "You guys, Tongxi, and the birth of Chen Fan, although the old man is very happy, but at this moment he hasn''t finished the catastrophe. I can''t take it lightly."


    "Hey, what did the palm teacher say, the last heart question and the heart devil catastrophe, that is recognized as the best calamity to survive, in my opinion, with Chen Fan''s aptitude, I am afraid that it will be over in an instant! "


    Faced with the explanations of the elders around him, Shentu stroked his beard lightly and smiled without saying a word.


    He naturally knew the clues.


    At this moment, I was just trying to suppress my inner happiness.


    After all, as a master teacher, it seems to be too jumpy to affect majesty.


    In fact, Shentu also believes that Chen Fan''s road to becoming a fairy is already smooth.


    He is even thinking about the follow-up plan at this moment.


    How do you use this newly rising Chen Fan to fight against Xu Hai''s constraints on himself within the sect?


    Or... directly use Chen Fan to bring down Xu Hai?


    While Shen Tu was silently contemplating, beside Chen Fan, the vision revived!


    I saw two dazzling lights bursting out of Chen Fan''s body.


    A mass of intangible matter has no color, but it gives a feeling of domineering and unparalleled majesty.


    The other one is much simpler in comparison, with the purest red color in the world, as it continues to roll around Chen Fan, it releases the pure fire attribute aura.


    This is the fire road!


    And that invisible and intangible energy group is naturally Chen Fan''s emperor''s way!


    That''s right, after experiencing the previous Earth Fire Tribulation and absorbing all the Earth Fire, Chen Fan has already imitated the way of fire!


    Now he has not yet successfully promoted to Wonderland, he has understood two ways.


    This is something unheard of throughout the ages.


    It can be said that all of this has benefited from the blessing of Emperor Dao.


    It can be said that this time is Chen Fan''s real potential, and the future is unlimited!


    Such a weird touch also fell in the eyes of the people off the court.


    In an instant, everyone whispered to each other again.


    Everyone can clearly feel the way of fire, but what does another group of energy around Chen Fan represent?


    Also, why are there two groups of energy flowing around Chen Fan, who has not been completely promoted to Wonderland?


    Countless questions fill my heart, and some people have even begun to think divergently. Will Chen Fan understand the two principles at the same time when he becomes an immortal?


    But this idea just came to mind and was completely abandoned.


    Because in the eyes of more people, that is simply impossible.


    One path has stumped most cultivators, who can comprehend two at the same time before becoming immortal?


    Temporarily accumulating the doubts in their hearts, everyone looked up and saw Chen Fan opposite. At this moment, an illusory projection had appeared.


    The projection looks exactly the same as Chen Fan, even the clothes and expressions are exactly the same.


    It is simply a copy of Chen Fan.


    In fact, this projection is indeed Chen Fan, or it comes from Chen Fan.


    Because the projection is Chen Fan''s heart!


    Now, what is about to experience is the last question in the Three Questions and Three Calamities.


    Heart asked.


    This question was the last time I looked at my heart.


    And complete the transition from vanity to immortality.


    In the eyes of many people, Xinwen is just a transition before becoming immortal.


    If you want to get through, you just need to answer casually.

 Chapter 2943： silence

    In midair, Chen Fan was silently looking at his inner projection.


    Neither of them spoke, but there seemed to be some inexplicable meaning hidden in the eyes looking at each other.


    In theory, the projection that emerges at this moment should be the person in this world who knows Chen Fan best.


    Even better than Chen Fan himself.


    He is Chen Fan''s heart, and he has been silently examining what Chen Fan did.


    Some things, even though Chen Fan himself hadn''t noticed, he had already seen very thoroughly in his heart.


    After a long time, the projection just smiled and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Are you really ready?"


    This was a simple question that couldn''t be simpler, but for some reason, Chen Fan racked his brains, but didn''t know how to answer it.


    He can face the heavens and shout out immortals, demons, Buddhas and ghosts. Rather than being kind, he can face the thick soil and roar out of the heavens and worlds with excitement, my lord ups and downs.


    But at this moment, what Chen Fan faced was his own heart.


    He didn''t know how to face himself, or to say, face all the preparations he had made along the way.


    Chen Fan was silent.


    The audience was silent, and the whole world seemed to have no sound.


    Countless people looked at Chen Fan, who was in silence, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    In the Three Questions and Three Tribulations, the simplest question of heart, the test that can be passed by blurting out, why did Chen Fan fall into silence.


    What is he afraid of?


    Chen Fan is not afraid, he just hasn''t figured it out yet.


    He practiced so hard, desperately wanting to gain more powerful strength and peak cultivation.


    What is it for?


    For himself?


    seems not!


    For Kyushu, for your relatives, friends, and even your lover?


    It doesn''t seem right.


    For a long time, Chen Fan has been struggling to find an answer, a belief, and a motivation to keep pushing himself to continue.


    It seemed that it was this driving force that made Chen Fan wading through the thorns and staggering forward.


    Now, facing his inner questioning, Chen Fan began to doubt his motivation.


    It seems that his whole life has always had a pair of big hands, silently pushing all this behind his back.


    Tell Chen Fan how to take this step, and how to choose the next step.


    The moment this thought came to mind, Chen Fan even had the illusion of instant disillusionment.


    That negated the fear of my life, it was the sense of fear that instantly lost the direction and motivation of life.


    He... suddenly didn''t know if he was ready.


    Becoming an immortal as an ancestor, gaining supreme power, and resurrecting the entire Kyushu, this seems to be a lofty goal, but at this moment, it is so empty.


    Chen Fan''s momentum is constantly weakening, and the scene that originally stood in front of everyone like a dazzling solar star seems to be gradually fading.


    It turns out that Chen Fan is still a human, he will be confused, feel helpless, and sometimes unable to make a choice.


    From the beginning until now, Chen Fan is just a human being.


    There is a fundamental difference between him and the so-called immortal in the West.


    The so-called becoming an ancestor, gaining great happiness and great freedom, all of this is based on cutting off seven emotions and six desires, and even cutting off one''s own happiness, anger, sorrow, and happiness.


    However, these are precisely the things Chen Fan cannot give up.


    That''s why Xinwen Projection asks.


    Ask Chen Fan if he is really ready.


    Ask him if he is ready to become a fairy.


    Perhaps Chen Fan was not ready at all.


    Perhaps he himself resisted the matter of becoming immortal.


    If it weren''t for the immortal emperor''s leadership of the heavenly soldiers to crush the territories and the destruction of Kyushu, perhaps at this moment Chen Fan is traveling through Kyushu with his wife and enjoying the life of ordinary people.


    In the end, she lived in seclusion on a beautiful island and died.


    But because of the immortal emperor, Chen Fan''s plan was disrupted, and he had to rise up and break out again, and once again embark on an endless road of cultivation.


    And this was not what Chen Fan wanted.


    "I''m not ready yet."


    This is Chen Fan''s answer, the answer that he respects his heart, and ultimately his truest thoughts.


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!

 Chapter 2944： Become a fairy, or die!

    Maybe many people don''t understand it. It is obvious that as long as Chen Fan answers the four words ready, he can spend his time without any accidents.


    Why didn''t he just say these four words?


    This is actually the most different place between Chen Fan and most monks.


    He cannot and cannot deceive himself.


    On the road of spiritual practice, he pays attention to the understanding of thoughts. Chen Fan can deceive everyone in this world, but he can''t deceive himself.


    Otherwise, if you continue, the idea is not clear, it means there is no way forward.


    The projection of Chen Fan''s heart was precisely because he knew his own body so well that he asked a question that seemed simple but unavoidable.


    It can only be said that so far, Xin asked, Chen Fan has failed.


    He was indeed not ready, because this was not the path he wanted to take. The reason why Chen Fan came to the immortal realm was the reason why he practiced so hard.


    It''s all because there is a motivation to revive the entire Kyushu.


    And this is not what he wants.


    What he wants is to live happily ever after with his relatives.


    Regardless of what immortality is, whether it is prestigious or not, what you want is the simplest and purest little happiness.


    "From the beginning, I knew you would answer like this, Chen Fan, you can fool anyone, but you can''t fool me."


    The projected body is gradually dissipating, which does not mean that Chen Fan''s road to becoming a fairy is over.


    It''s just that I can''t get through it smoothly.


    Chen Fan still has another chance, which is the evil spirit of the heart.


    It''s just...I can''t even get through the heart question, and the heart demon after that will be even more difficult.


    As long as there was an error in the Tribulation of the Heart Demon, Chen Fan''s promotion failure was almost a certainty.


    It is still unknown whether he can even save his life in the end.


    Unlike other catastrophes, the Tribulation of the Heart Demon is aimed at physical suffering.


    The heart demon is a demon barrier. Once you can''t get over it, the best ending may be to be crushed by the spirit and eventually become an unconscious lunatic.


    This is also the main reason why there has always been a saying in the fairy world that one wants to become an immortal and kill the root of emotion.


    Because as long as the root of emotion is cut off, the heart demon can be cut off.


    Chen Fan is on the contrary. Not only has he never cut off his emotional roots, but everything he currently has depends on his emotional roots as a spur.


    Therefore, Chen Fan''s road to becoming a fairy is different from everyone else.


    When the sky wind and the earth fire are dangerous to ordinary people, a little carelessness may be completely crushed, and Chen Fan can survive.


    But only the evil spirit of the heart is Chen Fan''s biggest obstacle.


    Off the court, Shentu sighed.


    He has seen through everything and basically understood Chen Fan''s inner thoughts.


    A person with such deep-rooted love, his heart demon, will be an extremely terrifying existence.


    I am afraid that in the entire mid-heavy heaven realm, no one dare to say that they can survive safely with their own strength.


    Because the biggest feature of the Mind Devil Jie is that it ignores cultivation.


    The same Heart Demon Tribulation may be easily passed by people with low cultivation bases, but those who have attained the golden body like Shentu, may not be able to survive safely.


    So, Chen Fan''s road, up to this moment, is still full of unknowns.


    No one can know what will happen in the next moment, and they don''t know whether Chen Fan, a peerless arrogant who possesses the general aptitude of almost no one before and no one in the future, can survive the evil of his own heart.


    Perhaps some people will feel sympathy for Chen Fan at this moment.


    There are also Xu Haizhi and others who will feel gloating.


    But in fact, Chen Fan himself didn''t have much idea about this.


    He didn''t know what the Heart Demon Tribulation was like when other people were promoted, so there was no way to compare this. Perhaps it was a reason.


    But the more important reason was that Chen Fan knew he had no retreat.


    Facing XinQing, he had already failed once.


    Now facing the demons, if you fail again, then everything will be meaningless.


    So what Chen Fan will face is actually very simple.


    Become a fairy, or die!

 Chapter 2945： Devil into the body

    "Father, I''m so scared, it''s so dark here!"


    I don''t know when it started, Chen Yixin''s phantom appeared before Chen Fan.


    Seeing his daughter, Chen Fan was instantly touched. He seemed to forget where he was and what he was doing.


    Just stretched out his hand, wanting to stroke Xiao Yixin''s cheek.


    "Xiao Yixin, father... miss you so much."


    Chen Fan walked forward silently, but Chen Yixin seemed to be farther and farther away from him. Xiao Yixin cried and told her pain.


    Every word in Chen Fan''s ears will bring piercing pain.


    "Father, why don''t you come to save me, why all of us are dead, only you are still alive."


    "Father, Kyushu has been destroyed, and our home is gone. Where is home now?"


    Chen Yixin was sobbing blood every word, and Chen Fan could not answer at all.


    Because he knew that he was not worthy to answer.


    Yes, Kyushu has been destroyed, and Chen Fan''s home that he cared most in his life has also been lost.


    Since everyone is dead, why does he still live in this world.


    For an instant, Chen Fan felt a world-weary emotion, which was obviously led by the inner demon.


    But Chen Fan didn''t seem to want to struggle at all.


    He is seeking salvation.


    "Xin''er, can you accompany you as a father and see this world?"


    Chen Fan''s voice was deep and hoarse, and when he looked at Xiao Yixin, he was full of self-blame.


    In his entire life, he has given too little care to his daughter.


    Up to now, Chen Fan still remembers the gap in his eyes when he first met Xiao Yixin when he returned to Kyushu.


    Nowadays, everything is right and wrong, and Xiao Yixin has been transformed into a past with Kyushu.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t forget this heavy thought.


    This is his obsession with Chen Fan, and similarly, it is also his demon.


    No one knows whether Chen Fan at this moment can feel that his daughter is turned into a demon.


    It may be possible, it may not be possible, or it may not be dismantled.


    Chen Fan may need a chance to talk, but also a chance to let go of himself.


    There are too many obsessions buried in his heart, and every obsession makes him breathless.


    Now, seeing Xinyi again, she seems to have not changed anything from before.


    The eyebrows are more like Zhixi, but the overall contour of the face seems to be branded from Chen Fan.


    As long as you look at Xiao Yixin, even if it''s just welcome, the sense of belonging of the power of blood will fill the bottom of Chen Fan''s heart.


    Therefore, at this moment, he would not care about what is in his heart and what is at stake.


    As a father, Chen Fan just wanted to take his daughter''s hand and walk a journey of life.


    Perhaps this is to make up for the doubts and regrets in his heart.


    The phantom of Chen Yixin came to Chen Fan.


    She stretched her hand into Chen Fan''s big hand.


    Chen Fan didn''t feel anything, but he could imagine that Xiao Yixin''s slightly sweaty and nervous little hands were in his hands.


    Chen Fan recalled the past, as if he had never taken Xiao Yixin''s hand after returning to Kyushu again.


    Unexpectedly this time, it was in the illusion.


    In front of Chen Fan, a white passage appeared, and various pictures appeared on both sides of the passage.


    Before Xiao Yixin was born, Chen Fan paced anxiously outside the door.


    This Kyushu co-master, the eternal emperor''s face, unexpectedly showed a sense of tension.


    With a burst of loud crying blooming, Chen Fan finally took a breath.


    He couldn''t wait to break into the room and saved Jiang Zhixi and the newly born Xiao Yixin.


    When he came back, there was a sound of killing and resoluteness. Emperor Chen, who directly or indirectly killed millions of people, suddenly softened his heart.


    Holding her daughter with a happy smile every day, as if her daughter is everything to him.


    This kind of life, until a certain day, has changed.


    Chen Fan left, with determination and obsession to protect Kyushu, he left home, his wife, and his daughter.


    Then, in the picture, only Chen Yixin herself was left.

 Chapter 2946： If the obsession stays, my heart will not die!

    Chen Fan looked down at Xiao Yixin''s phantom and found that the other party was also looking at him.


    The eyes are facing each other, and the emotions in the eyes are complex and deep.


    Chen Fan was afraid that Xiao Yixin would leave him, and Xiao Yixin was also afraid that Chen Fan would leave. The father and daughter seemed to have completed life and death at this moment, facing each other beyond the long river of time.


    The pictures on both sides of the channel began to change gradually.


    Xiao Yixin gradually grows up every day under Jiang Zhixi''s teaching.


    She began to learn everything that Chen Fan left behind, the way of governing the country, the way of using soldiers, and the way of imperialism.


    But the smile on Xiao Yixin''s face disappeared.


    Chen Fan''s daughter began to become unhappy, spending every day in depression and depression.


    Seeing the clothes picture, Chen Fan only felt that a huge stone was pressed down on his chest, making him breathless.


    Chen Fan attributed everything to himself.


    If it weren''t for him, perhaps Xiao Yixin would not lose her father''s love when she urinates so much. A little girl has to carry so many things.


    But why did Chen Fan do this?


    In order to protect Kyushu and fight against Tiandi Sect, the person behind the Tiandi Sect is the Immortal Emperor!


    Everything started because of the Immortal Emperor, but also because of him, it ended in such a tragic ending.


    This caused Chen Fan''s anger to boil again.


    "Father, let''s keep going."


    Xiao Yixin''s phantom suddenly spoke, interrupting Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    Nodding their heads, the two moved on.


    However, the pictures on both sides of the channel are different.


    Here, Kyushu has not been destroyed, and Chen Fan''s family is like a normal family, and has lived a happy life ever since.


    Xiao Yixin succeeded to the throne and became the first female emperor of Kyushu to rule the world.


    She did a good job, and Chen Fan was also very pleased.


    It''s just a few small details, but it''s not experienced enough.


    So Chen Fan retreated behind the scenes. On the one hand, he traveled around various places and on the other hand he taught Xiao Yixin how to be an emperor.


    So time passed slowly.


    Chen Fan and Xiao Yixin only occasionally quarrel, but more often, they are warm.


    Chen Fan is getting old, his body is no longer tall and straight, and his steps are gradually staggering.


    There seems to be nothing more worthy of Xiao Yixin''s worship and admiration.


    Xiao Yixin did not disappoint Chen Fan. Kyushu''s development is getting faster and faster, and people''s lives are getting better and better.


    Everything seems to have reached the day of separation.


    It seemed that it was dusk, scrawny Chen Fan, lying on the hospital bed, smiling at his proud daughter.


    Let go.


    At this point, only Chen Yixin remained in the picture in the channel.


    But Chen Fan paused at this moment, and tears were already streaming down his eyes unconsciously.


    "My little Yixin, you have to go the rest of the way."


    "Daddy can only accompany you here."


    After that, Chen Fan turned and walked in the opposite direction to Xiao Yixin.


    However, at this moment, everything has changed.


    The picture in the passage is no longer the story of Chen Yixin.


    It''s the story of Chen Fan.


    It''s just a story from the back to the front.


    From the unification of Kyushu, Chen Fan became emperor, and then to Yuzhou, he fought for the throne in the name of Qing emperor.


    Once again, Chen Fan encountered the magic machine, got to know Ling Feiyang, and was also taught and instructed by Ling Feng.


    He met Xiao Qi Jiang Zhixi again, and Xiao Liu Jiang Ran.


    Finally returned to the demolition of Li''s house in Qingyang Town.


    This is where he just woke up.


    Everything started from scratch.


    However, when he got here, Chen Fan stopped again.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that he was going through the evil of the heart.


    He took advantage of the Tribulation of the Heart Demon to see Xiao Yixin again and walked with Xiao Yixin again.


    Then I accompanied myself and examined my own life.


    Now, everything can be over.


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and the white passage was gradually disappearing.


    This indicates that Chen Fan''s devil''s heart will soon dissipate.


    Chen Fan didn''t confront the inner demon head-on, but chose to dispel the inner demon, and even let it follow him firmly.


    Because the heart demon is Chen Fan''s obsession.


    Obsession does not die, my heart does not die!


    If the obsession is not dead, Kyushu will be there!

 Chapter 2947： Finally become a real fairy

    "True Immortal Tribulation... Has it passed?"


    Looking at the sky once again as usual, a disciple mumbled to himself.


    At this moment, no one answered, because everyone felt like their follower Chen Fan had experienced an unprecedented real calamity together.


    Looking back on this catastrophe, Chen Fan can be said to be struggling, one step wrong, and the result is life and death.


    Even during the second time, countless people wondered whether Chen Fan could really survive.


    It turns out that Chen Fan survived.


    His true calamity was over!


    In the dark, a powerful force was poured into his body, and Chen Fan clearly felt that he was several times stronger than before!


    Although it is only a breakthrough in realm, the deep meaning contained in it is not simple.


    This is the transformation from vanity to immortality.


    From now on, fade away from the mortal womb, immortal and immortal, and life is endless!


    Looking up, Chen Fan is like a dazzling sun star that makes countless people look up and worship.


    However, among them, more or less, there is some envy, or resentment.


    It''s like Xu Chunqiu.


    His True Immortal Tribulation will end about a stick of incense earlier than Chen Fan.


    Therefore, Xu Chunqiu almost witnessed how Chen Fan rose.


    When he entered the Great Heaven Realm, Chen Fan had already defeated him, almost taking away his original appointment and his qualifications to enter the Immortal Lan Sect.


    Fortunately, Xu Chunqiu had such an ancestor as Xu Hai. In the end, instead of letting Chen Fan succeed, Xu Chunqiu was admitted to the inner gate just after he entered the Xianlan Sect.


    After a period of time passed, with Xu Hai''s help, he successfully broke through to the real fairyland.


    Xu Hai originally thought that all the cheers and longings in front of him should belong to him.


    But who knows, he was eventually taken away by a mere Chen Fan.


    And it was taken away in a crushing way!


    Xu Chunqiu could not bear such a shameful shame. He, an ancestor who had a great elder himself, could do whatever he wanted in Xian Lan Sect.


    But in the end it was so ugly that he lost to Chen Fan. How can Xu Chunqiu, who has always been a must-see, can swallow this breath?


    In fact, Xu Chunqiu didn''t even know that he was deceiving himself and others.


    Perhaps Chen Fan has long forgotten that Xu Chunqiu is a man who is a defeated man. Is it possible that he still wants to make a storm?


    Xu Chunqiu thought that the reason why Chen Fan chose to be promoted with him was to deliberately **** himself off.


    It can only be said that such people really feel good about themselves.


    Looking at the slowly falling in mid-air, Chen Fan, Xu Chunqiu finally could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    He left the place in an instant, and appeared in front of Chen Fan the next moment.


    "Chen Fan, I want to fight you!!"


    He almost roared out these words.


    But Xu Chunqiu''s voice just fell, but he didn''t seem to get the response he wanted.


    He originally thought that Chen Fan should face the battle with a solemn expression, or avoid the battle directly.


    But why, Chen Fan''s face is full of disdain at this moment?


    Especially the expression in Chen Fan''s eyes, Xu Chunqiu is too familiar, it is clearly the kind of contempt from the heart when he looks at the ants.


    "You are not my opponent, don''t want to die!"


    This is Chen Fan''s answer.


    Throwing sound, without any muddle!


    This was originally Chen Fan''s style, so let''s be honest.


    If the previous Xu Chunqiu can still be longer and shorter with Chen Fanyi, then now, he is not even worthy of the qualification to lead Chen Fan!


    Killing Xu Chunqiu seemed much easier than trampling an ant to death.


    How could Chen Fan agree to Xu Chunqiu''s invitation to fight in this situation.


    Isn''t that a waste of time?

 Chapter 2948： Dead end

    Chen Fan didn''t want to waste time, in Xu Chunqiu''s opinion, it was absolutely unabashed contempt for himself.


    He can never accept such a thing.


    Therefore, he directly stopped in front of Chen Fan and said without shame: "If you don''t agree to my invitation to fight today, you can never leave in front of me for half a step!"


    "The two of us, only one can live!"


    "Chunqiu, step back!"


    Xu Hai finally spoke.


    He could see that Xu Chunqiu was not Chen Fan''s opponent, so he wanted to stop him.


    After all, today is shameful enough, especially in seeing Shentu''s triumphant expression at the moment.


    Xu Hai only wanted to be alone and think about how to fight Shentu afterwards.


    After all, there is such a terrifying Chen Fan under Shen Tu''s hands, so his future plans may be difficult to proceed.


    If in the past, Xu Chunqiu might have followed his ancestor''s words, but now, things are different.


    Originally, Xu Chunqiu was very convinced by Xu Hai, thinking that as long as he had the help of his ancestors, he would surely become a leader in the younger generation of Xianlanzong.


    Even if it can''t be compared with Ji Yinyang, it can always be expected.


    But now, because of Chen Fan, he has lost such a big face.


    Xu Chunqiu not only resented Chen Fan, but even angered Xu Hai.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to Xu Hai''s words at all, still blocking Chen Fan!


    Upon seeing this, Xu Hai was furious, and immediately flew into the air to teach Xu Chunqiu, but at this moment, Shentu suddenly said something.


    "Elder, shouldn''t you want to intervene in matters between the juniors? Xu Chunqiu, the child, officially challenged Chen Fan. If you intervene, where do you put the door rules?"


    In a word, Xu Hai''s retreat was completely sealed.


    Defying the door rules openly is tantamount to giving Shentu a confession, Xu Hai absolutely cannot do this.


    In this way... it seems that Xu Chunqiu can only be sacrificed.


    Shentu''s meaning is actually obvious. He is very happy to comment on the conflict between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu, and the bigger the conflict, the better.


    Because only in this way can it be guaranteed that Chen Fan and Xu Hai will have an irreversible enmity, and that Chen Fan cannot be fought by Xu Hai.


    In that way, the immortal Lanzong in the future, isn''t it what Shentu said?


    Xu Hai couldn''t hide this kind of abacus, but he had no way to resist.


    Because this is a total conspiracy!


    Once again, he looked up at Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu who were facing each other. Xu Hai sighed and left the place.


    He can already guess what will happen next.


    In midair, Chen Fan took a deep look at Xu Chunqiu, and said for the last time: "You are seeking your own death!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xu Chunqiu waved a big hand: "You and I figure out how to cultivate, even if you have a higher qualification, what can you do? In a battle between you and me, it''s not necessarily who wins and who loses!"


    After that, Xu Chunqiu was ready to fight.


    Go straight to take out a long sword and stab at Chen Fan.


    I saw that Chen Fan didn''t avoid it, **** dinged directly, clamping Xu Chunqiu''s sword, and then slightly hard, the long sword snapped.


    "Ding!"


    Xu Chunqiu didn''t even have time to react, because the next moment, Chen Fan''s big hand still hit.


    "boom!"


    Xu Chunqiu lost consciousness completely.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, this scene is simply shocking.


    With one punch, Chen Fan directly planned Xu Chunqiu''s head.


    He was also just promoted to True Wonderland, and Xu Chunqiu was not even qualified to walk in front of Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2949： Shentu Summoned

    Xu Chunqiu died in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Chen Fan''s decisiveness and cruelty surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    Xu Hai dared to kill his descendants in the presence of Xu Hai. What else in this world Chen Fan would not dare to do?


    "Zhuzi, Zhuzi!!"


    Xu Hai roared wildly in his heart, how he wanted to directly obliterate Chen Fan.


    Obliterate this junior who has humiliated himself many times!


    But Xu Hai also knew that he absolutely could not do this, otherwise he would only bring disaster to himself.


    Even that was exactly what Shentu wanted to see.


    He, absolutely cannot let Shentu succeed!


    With a cold snort, Xu Hai walked away. This also indicates that the enmity between Chen Fan and Xu Hai will reach the point of irreconcilability, and the two sides will never die!


    In fact, Chen Fan is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything and just thinks of Xu murder.


    He saw the situation of Xian Lanzong more clearly than anyone else.


    The internal struggle between Shentu and Xu Hai has become a foregone conclusion, and he is involved in the mediation of power between the two parties, so he must make a choice.


    At any time, there is no good relationship between the two sides, and there is always only one end to the grass.


    Was crushed to death by both sides.


    Therefore, Chen Fan obviously chose to stand on Shentu''s side. After all, no matter from which point of view, Chen Fan and Xu Hai had already had the following suspicions more or less.


    Turning around to join Xu Hai''s camp is obviously thankless.


    It is not so much that Chen Fan was a killer to Xu Chunqiu today, it is better to say that this is Chen Fan''s nomination!


    Use this to approach Shentu!


    Chen Fan knew that he might not be able to leave the Middle Heaven Realm in a short time, so since there is nowhere to go, it might be a good choice to stay in the Immortal Lanzong.


    If you can help Shentu deal with Xu Hai during this period, make your position more stable, and even get more benefits, it would be a good idea.


    Of course, Chen Fan would not completely trust Shentu.


    This person has far-reaching intentions, who knows what the outcome would be if Chen Fan helped him wholeheartedly.


    It depends on Chen Fan''s methods.


    The truth of the matter is basically that.


    Chen Fan has become the key point in this power struggle of Xian Lanzong.


    Shentu thought that he might be able to control Chen Fan completely, but as everyone knows, Chen Fan had already guarded him on every level.


    "Today, my Immortal Lanzong has a peerless Tianjiao again, and the old man feels very relieved. If the order is passed on, there will be rewards for all members of the sect. I hope that my disciples will continue to encourage and serve the sect!"


    Shen Tuhao stood up and shouted in anger, and said something, and the disciples below were even more excited.


    "Stay hard, reimburse Zongmen!"


    "Stay hard, reimburse the sect!!"


    Seeing this situation, Shentu nodded secretly, glanced at the direction Xu Hai was leaving, and gradually revealed a confident smile.


    "Chen Fan, look for me in the conference hall soon, and the old man will reward you face to face!"


    After that, Shentu left with his hands on his back. It can be seen that he is in a very good mood at the moment.


    As for Ji Yinyang, who was silent from the beginning, after taking a deep look at Chen Fan, he left with bitterness.


    Ji Yinyang''s eyes naturally couldn''t hide from Chen Fan, but he didn''t care at all.


    The so-called not being jealous is mediocre. When did Chen Fan walk along the way?


    If this season''s yin and yang are aware of current affairs, don''t just ask him for trouble, if you don''t know your own resources.


    Chen Fan didn''t mind beheading this peerless Tianjiao of the Immortal Lanzong!


    After comprehending the emperor''s way and being promoted to True Immortal One Heaven, Chen Fan''s feeling was obviously different.


    He can clearly see that there is a broad road in front of him.


    The road of spiritual practice is a Pingchuan!


    Even if Ji Yinyang''s cultivation base is close to the peak of True Immortal, it may not take much time to catch up!

 Chapter 2950： keep it up

    The disciples of Immortal Lanzong gradually dispersed.


    An exciting viewing ceremony finally came to an end.


    There is no doubt that today''s scene will remain in everyone''s hearts forever, and Chen Fan''s stalwart figure will also become a mountain that cannot be crossed at all.


    Today, Chen Fan, the fairy sect, rises!


    Chen Fan didn''t go to the conference hall to search for Shentu first, but wanted to return to his thatched hut to clean up.


    After this true immortal catastrophe, he was also embarrassed a lot, and it was time to freshen up and take a bath.


    But when he returned to his thatched cottage, Chen Fan only remembered.


    It turned out that the thatched house had already been destroyed when experiencing the true immortal calamity.


    Now it has turned into a place of powder.


    At this moment, footsteps came from behind him, and Chen Fan looked back, and it turned out that Qian Yu had arrived.


    "Brother Qian, don''t come unharmed?"


    Qian Yu seemed a little nervous after hearing the words. He had also seen Chen Fan''s rise in the crowd before. Seeing you at this moment, there was an inexplicable complex feeling in his heart.


    Reminiscing that the two of them were betting on stones together not long ago, and now there is a difference in status between heaven and earth, and things in the world are really hard to understand.


    Fortunately, Qian Yu didn''t hear any disgust from Chen Fan, which made him feel much better.


    "Congratulations to Brother Chen for having a glimpse of the Immortal Dao and knocking the true immortal robbery like a peerless arrogant."


    Qian Yu said sincerely, but these words did not get Chen Fan''s approval.


    "Brother Qian, I didn''t knock on the True Immortal Tribulation, but personally dispelled it. There is an essential gap in this."


    Qian Yu was a little surprised when he said this.


    He seemed to have finally discovered the difference between Chen Fan and himself.


    Facing achievement and becoming immortal, they all have a pious and hopeful attitude.


    And Chen Fan looked down!


    He would not bow his head and knock the True Immortal Tribulation, he would only smash it with one punch, and push away everything that was blocking him.


    This is confidence!


    "Brother Chen''s mood is far superior, admire, admire."


    Qian Yu gave a haha, and then pointed to the thatched cottage turned into powder: "I thought that Brother Chen had just gone through the catastrophe, and the thing I wanted most was to take a shower. It''s better to go to my place, anyway, for a while. Yes, the house will not be built by itself?"


    I have to say that Qian Yu is indeed an extremely intelligent person, and he can see through what Chen Fan wants most at the moment.


    Moreover, Chen Fan really had no room for rejection when he said this, nodded and agreed, and went to the outer door with Qian Yu.


    On the way, the two met many disciples of Xian Lanzong.


    After everyone saw Chen Fan, they were all respectful and fearful.


    It seemed that Chen Fan was no longer in their eyes, and he was simply a living god.


    Of course, Chen Fan is very indifferent to this. At the time of Kyushu, he was the **** of Kyushu, and he was completely concerned about such things.


    Only by constantly becoming stronger and constantly allowing oneself to climb to the top can one gain the respect of others.


    If you have achieved a small amount of achievement, you will be complacent and stand still, and the final outcome can only be surpassed by future generations.


    Chen Fan understood this truth from a very young age.


    Therefore, neither arrogant nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor overbearing, and moving forward is the best choice.


    Therefore, the opinions of outsiders, their awe, admiration, and even jealousy are all clouds in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He knows that his road is still long and long, and the end is far beyond reach.


    The only thing you can do now is to keep working hard!

 Chapter 2951： Chen Fan, I want you to die!

    "Chen Fan, I want you to die!!!"


    In Xu Hai''s residence, countless servants and Dao Tong knelt down on the ground, afraid to let out the atmosphere.


    After returning from the disciple square, Xu Hai became furious. Before this, several people had been directly obliterated because of Xu Hai''s disgust.


    In this situation, who would dare to approach Xu Hai easily.


    In fact, Xu Hai¡¯s hatred for Chen Fan was not because Chen Fan killed Xu Chunqiu.


    Although Xu Chunqiu is the only bloodline of Xu Hai left in this world, what about it? As a monk, who would care about his bloodline?


    At the beginning, Xu Hai let Xu Chunqiu enter the Immortal Lanzong in order to train him well and serve as the main force against the Shentu line in the future.


    The rise of Chen Fan not only dispelled Xu Hai''s plan, but also caused the strength of Shentu''s line to soar.


    This is what Xu Hai is most angry about!


    He wished to kill Chen Fan directly, and he wished to go directly out of the sect.


    But reason told Xu Hai that he must not do this.


    He endured for so many years and finally found an opportunity. If he reversed this time, the previous efforts would be wasted.


    And this is exactly what Shentu wants to see. When that happens, he can justly issue a crusade order, and invite the entire Zhongzhongtian realm to chase down him, a traitor.


    When Xu Hai is dead, I am afraid that this life will lead a life of hiding.


    Xu Hai never wanted this fate.


    What he wants is to let Shentu die, and then get the entire Immortal Lanzong.


    Just as his master almost passed the position of Sect Master to himself, this is what Xu Hai really cares about.


    After venting his anger, Xu Hai gradually calmed down.


    He knew that the plan for the present must be thinking about how to get rid of this Chen Fan.


    After all, as long as he is there, Shentu''s behavior will be unshakable.


    But Xu Hai couldn''t do it himself, after all, Shentu had been paying attention to himself.


    So who should we let this matter?


    Looking at the group of people under him, it seems that no one can fight against Chen Fan.


    After all, Xu Hai has always been indifferent and very harsh on the people under his hands. He would allow them to practice hard and keep suppressing them all the time.


    In Xu Hai''s eyes, this group of people are just small people, and they don''t need to care at all.


    Now when I think of it, I regret it.


    During such deep thought, Xu Hai suddenly thought of the elder Hanning of the outer gate!


    If anyone else can justify killing Chen Fan, maybe the entire Immortal Lanzong is only Han Ning alone.


    After all, the time for the two to fight in public has not yet arrived. Before that, Xu Hai could get in touch with Hanning.


    When the time comes to use his hand to kill Chen Fan, Shen Tuzong will not be able to grasp his handle.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hai immediately sent someone to invite Hanning.


    After about a cup of tea, Han Ning hurriedly arrived.


    Bow down to Xu Hai''s knees.


    "Outer door elder Hanning, I have met the great elder, and the great elder will always enjoy immortality."


    Han Ning may have never been so close to Xu Hai in his life, and now the whole person is extremely nervous, he is attached to the ground and dare not even raise his head.


    He is not a fool after all, and he can actually guess why Xu Hai came to him.


    In fact, seeing Chen Fan smoothly promoted to Wonderland, Han Ning''s originally confident heart began to feel a little nervous.


    I thought that Chen Fan was so strong before he was promoted to Wonderland.


    Does it really mean that he has the ability to kill himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Ning shuddered, and even thought about whether to sneak away and avoid the evil star Chen Fan.


    Xu Hai seemed to be able to see something in Han Ning''s expression. He smiled mysteriously and slowly opened his mouth: "It seems that Elder Han Ning is still nervous about the decisive battle with Chen Fan."


    "I met Elder Hanning at first sight, how about I help you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Ning hurriedly raised his head and couldn''t wait to say: "Han Ning thanked the great elder for his rescue. One day, he will repay him with his life!"

 Chapter 2952： what do you want

    After bathing and washing in Qian Yu''s residence, Chen Fan bid farewell to Qian Yu and went to the conference hall.


    He knew that Shentu was waiting for him there.


    And myself, it''s also time for a showdown with Shentu.


    All the way to the conference hall, Shentu had already explained that Chen Fan didn''t need to pass it through when he arrived, and he could enter directly.


    As a result, Chen Fan became the second person besides Ji Yinyang to enter the discussion hall of the Immortal Lanzong.


    Walking into the hall, Shentu was sitting cross-legged at the top, smiling at himself.


    He looked like a loyal old man, looking at his younger generation with encouragement.


    But in fact, Chen Fan knew that when he looked at him, Shentu probably had countless thoughts in his mind, thinking about how to use him.


    For this, Chen Fan did not have much resistance.


    If a person doesn''t even have the qualifications to be used, this life can be too sad.


    Can be used, it proves there is value.


    Chen Fan doesn''t care about being used, what he cares about is what he can get from it!


    "The younger generation has seen a real head teacher."


    After giving a ceremony, Chen Fan was still neither humble nor humble.


    Shentu said very affectionately: "Hey, you are a member of my Immortal Lanzong, you should call yourself a disciple, no one who claims to be a junior."


    Having said that, he waved his hand and said: "Come on, let me have a good look, our Xianlanzong is another peerless arrogant!"


    It can only be said that Shentu''s acting skills are very good, but Chen Fan in front of him is a actor-level figure.


    Therefore, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Shentu''s acting skills are similar to those of children playing.


    Chen Fan is now qualified to talk to Shentu face to face, so he is not going to hide himself at all.


    Straightforwardly, he said: "Teaching the real person, the so-called wise person does not speak secret words, you can say what you need me to do."


    Chen Fan''s directness made Shentu somewhat at a loss.


    Obviously he didn''t expect that a young monk could see such things so thoroughly.


    And he can set his position strictly.


    Know when to do and when not to do.


    In fact, if it was the first time Chen Fan and Shentu met, Chen Fan showed such a state, maybe he would not survive now.


    But now it is different. Chen Fan has fully proved himself. Shentu needs him very much at this time.


    So he can only follow Chen Fan''s intention.


    This shows how terrifying Chen Fan''s mood is, and everything is clear.


    "In that case...whatever!"


    After pondering for a moment, Shentu let out a breath.


    Skimming the smile on his face, he replaced it with a serious expression.


    "I want you to help me fight Xu Hai and let him leave Xianlanzong dingy, or kill him without knowing it!"


    Chen Fan had already guessed about Shentu''s words, so he was not surprised.


    Just spoke very seriously.


    "Then tell the real person, what can I get from it?"


    Since everyone broke everything apart and crumpled it up, they naturally need to go straight. Any way around at this time is a waste of time for both parties.


    Shentu obviously understood this truth, but he asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "Cultivation level." Chen Fan did not intend to conceal the slightest, and replied openly: "I want to improve my cultivation level quickly!"


    Such a firm state made Shentu a little confused.


    He believes that with Chen Fan''s qualifications, it is only a matter of time before his cultivation level is improved.


    Now that I am promoted to Wonderland, my life is endless, why do I have to struggle with some cultivation bases, just let it go?


    This state of Chen Fan can only explain one thing.


    He has very important things to do in his mind, even at the current speed of practice, it is not enough!


    Therefore, he wants to obtain a way to quickly improve his cultivation!

 Chapter 2953： Empowerment

    Feeling the infinite firmness in Chen Fan''s eyes, Shen Tu was silent.


    He can''t remember how many years he has not seen such an obsession with power in the eyes of a young man.


    It seems that power is everything to Chen Fan, and everything he has is just for power.


    "From the first time I saw you, I saw a deep obsession in your eyes. I know that you may have a lot of things to do, but I won''t ask."


    "I just want to know how far you can achieve for the obsession in your heart!"


    "Life or death!"


    Chen Fan answered directly without thinking.


    As long as he can gain strength quickly and obtain the qualifications to defeat the Immortal Emperor earlier, even if he is dead, he will not hesitate!


    This may be Chen Fan''s obsession.


    It was also something he had been pursuing after the destruction of Kyushu.


    Shentu nodded slightly, feeling Chen Fan''s determination.


    He groaned and said, "In this case, I do have a way to make your cultivation level and your strength increase at a speed that ordinary people can''t even imagine. It''s not an exaggeration even to describe it as a thousand miles in a day."


    "What is the method!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up and he immediately began to question.


    However, Shentu was not in a hurry to reveal the answer, and answered the question, "Have you heard of the technique of empowerment?"


    "Initiation?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, and then nodded: "Generally speaking, the technique of empowerment is to force a person with a strong cultivation base to forcibly infuse his cultivation base into the body of a person whose cultivation base is lower than his own, so as to achieve the purpose of rapid improvement."


    "It''s just that no one in this world is willing to give to others the cultivation base he has cultivated so hard for no reason.


    Shentu waved his hand and explained: "No hurry, listen to me."


    "Eight thousand years ago, my Immortal Lanzong once produced a predecessor who thought it was amazing and talented. This person has studied heaven and man throughout his life. Not only has he cultivated a very high level, he has even studied a lot of powerful magic skills."


    "This predecessor once created a magical power in the past ten thousand years, called Na Lingshu, and the inspiration for this magical power came through the technique of empowerment."


    "It''s just..." Shentu paused deliberately for a moment: "This is an unrequired initiation technique. In theory, a person who practices this technique can even absorb all the cultivation level in anyone''s body and take it for himself. Have!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank.


    Ignoring the cultivation base and absorbing the cultivation base of others at will, is this spirituality so magical?


    "wrong!"


    Chen Fan suddenly realized how unusual things were.


    "If Immortal Lanzong really has such magical powers, for eight thousand years, now I am afraid that it will be able to occupy a place in the upper heaven realm."


    Chen Fan¡¯s sharpness was appreciated by Shentu, and he slowly explained: ¡°You¡¯re right. At the beginning, that amazing and talented senior really wanted to promote the spirituality of the entire sect. of."


    "But what happened after that made him change his mind."


    "Because he found... his luck is gradually declining."


    The word Yun Dao is originally a mysterious and mysterious thing, which is very understandable, but it exists in everyone.


    A person with good luck can easily break through every time a bottleneck is encountered, and every time he encounters danger, he can also make good fortune.


    People with bad luck are naturally struggling and may even bring themselves many unexpected troubles.


    Eight thousand years ago, the senior of the Xianlanzong, the monk gradually reduced his luck because of the spiritual practice. In the end, the cultivation base of the golden immortal peak died because of a cultivating walk.


    In the eyes of other monks, this is simply unimaginable.


    Because after becoming an immortal, after experiencing the Tribulation of the Heart Demon, the cultivator''s mind is extremely firm, and generally speaking, he does not get into trouble at all.


    But the monk at the peak of the dignified Golden Immortal, only one step away from the ancestor immortal, went so far as to lose his mind. It can be seen how evil this spiritual technique is.

 Chapter 2954： Me, fearless!

    "Since that predecessor emerged, the spirit-navigation technique has been regarded as a sorcery and has been sealed by the sect."


    "It is said that some people tried to practice this technique in vain later, but the final result was without exception, and all died."


    Shentu''s eyes seemed to contain emotion and helplessness.


    It feels like entering Debaoshan but returning empty-handed.


    "Over time, rumors began to say that spirituality is too domineering, hurts the heavens, and is cursed by the power of heaven and earth. Anyone who practices this skill will be very miserable. Even the screaming spirit will be imprisoned and will never be supernatural. ."


    "And this is all the legends about spirituality."


    Shentu''s voice fell, and he stared at Chen Fan''s eyes so closely, as if he wanted to see some emotion in those eyes.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan is as calm as ever.


    "Satisfaction, I want it!"


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    Shentu couldn''t help asking, but Chen Fan''s answer was simple and concise.


    "I, fearless!"


    Since the destruction of Kyushu and everything that Chen Fan once wanted to protect was destroyed, his heart also died.


    From then on, Chen Fan had nothing to fear.


    When he first came to Kyushu, Chen Fan was afraid of death.


    Because he experienced the taste of death once, he didn''t want to experience it again, so at that time, Chen Fan wanted to live.


    But after experiencing the destruction of Kyushu, Chen Fan discovered something more terrifying than death.


    It is dying.


    From life, to the soul, and finally to the death of the mind.


    Everything is gone, this is definitely a punishment even more terrifying than death.


    Chen Fan once silently thought about what is the meaning of survival.


    In the past, he was surrounded by relatives, lovers, friends, and Zhao Zimin of Jiuzhou billion trillion.


    At that time, Chen Fan could clearly feel that he was still alive.


    But after the collapse of Kyushu, anyone in this world who knew Chen Fan died.


    He is the only one left.


    Is Chen Fan still alive at this time?


    Maybe... he is dead.


    With my own heart, I was buried in Kyushu turned into powder.


    Since then, regardless of each other.


    If this is the case, what is there to fear Chen Fan, who has died twice?


    As long as he can grow up quickly, why not die?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Shentu took a deep breath. At this moment, he couldn''t see Chen Fan at all.


    Obviously standing in front of him are only a few hundred-year-old young people, not even young people.


    But in Chen Fan''s eyes, there was desperate sadness.


    This sadness is enough to fill anyone who feels it with endless despair.


    It seems that Chen Fan felt one part of the despair in his heart when Kyushu was destroyed.


    "As long as you help me to eradicate Xu Hai, the spiritual magic... is yours!"


    Shentu finally made up his mind and said solemnly.


    Chen Fan bowed his fist, turned and left.


    He knew that what he had to do next was to think about how to fight Xu Hai.


    Although this person has no direct hatred with Chen Fan, he is a person who stands in front of Chen Fan.


    He must not live!


    Chen Fan returned to the outer door again, back to the thatched house where he once lived.


    Although this place has now been turned into a ruined wall, Chen Fan has no plans to leave.


    Now that he is used to living in one place, it becomes more and more difficult to give up.


    It seems to be as afraid as Kyushu, once again saying goodbye to everything familiar with me.


    Or... Chen Fan just wanted to work hard to find the familiar, natural feeling.


    Maybe he hasn''t shown it, but in fact, the destruction of Kyushu has had an impact on Chen Fan far more serious than it seems on the surface.

 Chapter 2955： Impact on the Triple Heaven!

    Chen Fan''s life gradually returned to plain.


    Being immersed in spiritual practice every day, without asking about world affairs, he seemed to be completely cut off from the world.


    Although his fame has spread more and more widely, now almost the entire Middle Heaven Realm knows that Xian Lanzong has produced a peerless arrogant.


    The discussion about Chen Fan gradually became raging, but Chen Fan himself did not pay any attention to it.


    He has only one thing to do, practice!


    Since breaking into the fairyland, Chen Fan obviously felt that a shackle that had bothered him was gone.


    He can practice unimpededly and progress quickly.


    This is also due to the gains from the last stone gambling, which allowed Chen Fan to have a look at the fairy spirit stone, a number that many cultivators of the older generation could not imagine.


    That''s why Chen Fan was able to practice such a mindless practice.


    One day, two days, ten days, one month, two months, three months...


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold is endless.


    In such ascetic practices that were once normal, Chen Fan''s cultivation level is constantly improving.


    As the day of occupation with Hanning is getting closer and closer, Chen Fan is now trying to make his cultivation level rise to the True Immortal Triple Heaven when the day of the decisive battle arrives!


    That''s right, Chen Fan at this moment, his cultivation has already stood on the top of the True Immortal Second Heaven.


    Only one step away, you can make a smooth breakthrough.


    Such a speed of practice is simply unbelievable.


    After knowing the fairyland, the improvement of every small realm is unimaginable difficulty.


    But Chen Fan was able to use the fairy stone and the terrifying foundation he has accumulated to achieve such a rapid cultivation, which is indeed very enviable.


    Perhaps this is an outbreak after a long time of depression.


    Chen Fan really needs a thorough outbreak.


    In the rebuilt thatched hut, Chen Fan vomited for a long time. In front of him, piles of celestial powder were accumulated. It is hard to imagine how many celestial spirits Chen Fan has thought about after such a long time. stone.


    But the result is gratifying.


    I saw that Chen Fan was mechanical, constantly absorbing the power of the fairy stone in front of him, and when the power was absorbed, he would switch to another spiritual stone.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation base is improving every moment, and there are circles of extremely tyrannical treasures around him.


    The hair is windless, and the robe is hunting and hunting, and the whole person is wrapped in the center of a tyrannical energy field.


    Even with Chen Fan''s breathing, the energy around him seemed to be conscious, shrinking and then expanding.


    It was like a beating heart, full of vitality.


    Time passed slowly like this, Chen Fan had no distractions, but outsiders didn''t think so.


    Basically every day, a disciple of Xian Lanzong Ai Chen Fan kept wandering outside the residence.


    Some people just want to witness the beauty of the peerless Tianjiao, and some are waiting for the moment Chen Fan leaves the customs.


    Waiting for the moment when Chen Fan challenged the elder as a disciple.


    Now Chen Fan''s identity has not changed much since he first entered the clan.


    In theory, he is still a servant of the Outer Sect, even if the servant of the Outer Sect is a peerless talent.


    Han Ning''s identity is also the elder of the outer door.


    This kind of challenge to the elder as a disciple has never happened in the history of Xian Lanzong.


    Not only the Immortal Lanzong, but also the entire Middle Heaven Realm.


    So this created the expectations of many people.


    Everyone wants to know, a peerless Tianjiao who has just been promoted to Wonderland, which is more powerful than an old monster who has been in the Wonderland for hundreds of thousands of years?


    The answer seems to be revealed soon.

 Chapter 2956： Day of the decisive battle

    The early morning sun allowed to spill over the entire Xian Lan Sect.


    The birds are still singing on the branches, the dew is pressing down the weeds on the mountain, and the birds and beasts in the past occasionally stop and feel the surroundings vigilantly.


    Everything seems to be the same as usual, without any exception.


    However, today''s Immortal Lanzong seems to be quite different.


    Before dawn, countless sect disciples gathered in the disciple ring.


    There were densely crowded figures all around, shoulder to shoulder, crowded.


    These people, without exception, all want to personally watch this grand event today.


    Witnessed the first time in the history of Xianlanzong that there was an elder standing on the disciple arena.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many monks, disciples are disciples, elders, and will always be elders.


    Regardless of identity or cultivation base, they are existences that cannot be reached in a short period of time or even a lifetime.


    Challenge the elder as a disciple, this is the following crime, not accepted by the world.


    But it seems that there is nothing special about Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    Ask a person who can call out the immortal, devil, Buddha and ghost when he becomes an immortal, and ask a person who dares to shout to the heavens and earth, the ups and downs of my lord.


    Will you care about the difference in status, the level of status?


    Obviously, Chen Fan was never a person who would be swayed by the world.


    He will do what he wants.


    Even if it is to beheaded, it is impossible for ordinary people to beheaded.


    With the continuous influx of disciples, the outer door, the inner door, and even the direct disciples came a lot.


    Someone clearly saw that Ji Yinyang was hiding in the dark and watching silently.


    More and more elders from the sect came.


    These elders included Xu Hai, who looked plain and could not see the joy or anger.


    When everyone saw Xu Hai, their expressions were a little strange.


    Everyone knows that on the day of becoming a fairy, Chen Fan killed Xu Chunqiu, the blood descendant of Xu Hai left in the world.


    In other words, Xu Hai and Chen Fan can be regarded as having a big feud.


    Many people are even waiting for the great elder Xu Hai to trouble Chen Fan.


    But after such a long time, no one got the slightest noise, and everyone even began to wonder, could it be that Xu Hai and Chen Fan''s hatred, just forget it?


    Today, on such an important occasion, Xu Hai has been there so early.


    This inevitably makes people a little fanciful.


    One by one began to whisper, exchanging their opinions with each other.


    In this case, Shentu came from another direction.


    Unlike Xu Hai''s low-key, today Shentu is very high-key, coming to observe the ceremony as the head of the sect.


    Even sitting in the upper position in a generous manner, looking down at everyone below.


    This scene surprised countless disciples even more.


    Have they ever seen the struggle between disciples in the past? The head of the church personally attended the ceremony.


    This shows how much Shentu has a fancy to Chen Fan.


    In a blink of an eye, there are already three poles.


    This time, one of the two protagonists, Han Ning, has already arrived.


    He was standing on the ring at this moment, his face sinking like water, with absolute confidence, as if he didn''t even mention Chen Fan in his eyes.


    But the fact is.


    Chen Fan never showed up.


    Seeing that the battle was about to begin, Chen Fan''s delay in showing up made many people suspicious.


    Some people even started to figure out, is Chen Fan scared?


    Such thoughts did not spread among the crowd.


    Because I didn''t know where, a disciple''s exclamation completely dispelled everyone''s thoughts.


    "Chen Fan, it''s Chen Fan, he''s here!"


    After talking, everyone unconsciously moved to the sides and looked back, a familiar figure appeared at the end of the line of sight.

 Chapter 2957： Blockbuster (1)

    Chen Fan''s speed is not very fast, it can even be described as slow.


    But for some reason, every time he takes a step, he can give people a very powerful feeling, as if Mount Tai is pressing on the top, with infinite power.


    It appeared in everyone''s eyes at this moment, and no one dared to step forward to urge him.


    Because just before they knew it, everyone was affected by Chen Fan.


    Can''t help being in the same frequency as Chen Fan.


    Even breathing and heartbeat are very consistent!


    "He is gaining momentum."


    The speaker is Shentu.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s back from a distance, Shentu nodded secretly.


    He rarely showed such a feeling of appreciation for a young man, even his direct disciple, Ji Yinyang, the young master of Xian Lan Sect, was the same.


    But for Chen Fan and Shen Tu''s eyes, apart from admiration, it is admiration.


    A monk who had no power and influence, who had just arrived in the middle heaven realm for a year, went from being a servant to today, and became the only peerless arrogant in the history of Xian Lanzong.


    Chen Fan''s path is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    But if you reversely push back from all the qualities currently shown by Chen Fan, you may also find a hint.


    It''s not that Chen Fan is destined to take a road that no one can match, but that if you don''t possess Chen Fan''s disposition and persistence, it is impossible to walk on this road full of thorns.


    Originally, Shentu was still a little nervous, but at this moment, he didn''t care at all.


    Judging from Chen Fan''s state alone today, it is obvious that he is fully prepared.


    Based on this alone, Shentu does not believe that Chen Fan will lose!


    After confirming this, Shentu''s eyes began to flow among the crowd, trying to find where Xu Hai was.


    But Xu Hai hasn''t been found yet, but Shentu has found a familiar figure.


    Season Yin and Yang!


    At this moment, Ji Yinyang was invisible on the edge, and it would be difficult to find if you didn''t look closely.


    This discovery made Shentu inexplicably ponder.


    Logically speaking, as Young Sect Master and as his disciple, Ji Yinyang undoubtedly should be standing next to Shentu at this moment.


    But he did not. This matter is worthy of scrutiny.


    The fingers kept tapping rhythmically on the seat handle. Anyone who is familiar with Shentu knew that he was probably stuck in deep thinking at this moment.


    The choice of Ji Yin and Yang may be a signal.


    A signal that something has changed.


    And now that the matter has ended, how should Shentu deal with it?


    On the other side, it is also the center of sight of the crowd, and it is also one of the protagonists of today''s battle.


    Hanning is also receiving a lot of attention.


    He may not be able to imagine in his life that the first day he was in the sect was a life-and-death confrontation with an outer servant.


    It''s ridiculous, the little guy who was in the Lower Heaven Realm, Han Ning waved to kill, has now undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In just one year, even Hanning felt tremendous pressure.


    Facing such Chen Fan, Han Ning was almost certain.


    It is absolutely impossible to win by yourself!


    but¡­¡­


    so what?


    Han Ning''s mouth gradually revealed a smile, with three points of confidence and seven points of insidiousness. At this moment, he didn''t seem to pay attention to Chen Fan''s threat at all. The state of the whole person was full of confidence!


    "Chen Fan, let your talents and astounding talents be so beautiful, today, you must die in the hands of my Hanning, and you will never stand up!"


    "Soon, you will know that you have offended me Hanning''s end!"

 Chapter 2958： Blockbuster (2)

    When Han Ning guessed, Chen Fan had already stepped onto the ring.


    Today, he wears a strong black outfit, reflecting a slender, upright figure, with long blood-red hair casually wrapped around his head, only fixed with a wooden hairpin.


    Dressed simply, he couldn''t see the identity of the peerless Tianjiao of Xianlanzong, as if he was just an ordinary sect monk.


    But under this circumstance, no one dared to look down upon Chen Fan at all.


    The worship of the true immortal catastrophe seemed to be in front of him, and everything that Chen Fan had shown at the beginning made countless people ashamed.


    In this case, even if Chen Fan is wearing gorgeous clothes and expensive accessories, what is the use?


    Not as powerful as his identity!


    At this moment, as long as Chen Fan stops, he will be the well-deserved focus of attention.


    Confronting Hanning slowly, seeing this endless battle is about to begin, everyone''s heart is full of expectations for the results afterwards.


    Is it true that the veteran Han Ning is stronger, or is Chen Fan, who has risen in the wind and waves, is even worse?


    As a result, it seems to be about to appear.


    "Although Chen Fan is amazing and brilliant, it is not so easy to beat Han Ning. After all, there is a difference of thousands of years between him and Han Ning."


    In the crowd, some calm people expressed their opinions.


    Such a statement soon won the pursuit of a group of people.


    "Yes, Chen Fan''s aptitude and xinxing are indeed unique in existence. No one would deny this, but his fault lies in not understanding the principle of just over and fragile, and he is too sharp!"


    "I can guarantee that if he is given another ten years of meetings, Hanning will definitely not be an opponent, and he can even kill him easily, but he can''t wait for this time, and summoning himself a major enemy for no reason. This is really irrational. "


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, the analysis of this battle is very good.


    Most people expressed admiration and admiration for Chen Fan''s aptitude, after all, this is an indelible thing.


    But more people have a wait-and-see attitude towards this stop.


    Challenge the elder as a disciple, let alone say that this kind of thing is unreasonable, the gap between the two sides alone is an insurmountable gap.


    If Chen Fan wins this battle safely, if he loses, he will not lose his name and say otherwise. First of all, his unstoppable glory at this moment will be greatly reduced.


    Because no one will worship an irrational person.


    The act of challenging the strong with the weak does not invite any worship, but only endless ridicule and disdain.


    In the monk''s world, power is everything, and cultivation is the most deeply ingrained class system.


    For countless years, it turns out that no one has ever been able to break through this yoke. This is the main reason.


    Today, Chen Fan''s purpose is only to kill Han Ning. He has always been very simple.


    But to outsiders, Chen Fan is challenging the deep-rooted class system.


    Such people generally have only two possibilities.


    The first one is completely crushed in the torrent of history and becomes the dust of history without being mentioned by future generations.


    The second is to completely overthrow the inherent thinking and witness the miracle of your own.


    It is hard to imagine how one person can overthrow the inherent ideas of the whole world.


    Therefore, more people attribute Chen Fan''s ending to the former.


    However, in reality, Chen Fan really didn''t think so much.


    He just wanted to kill individuals. What does it have to do with the strict hierarchy of the monk world?


    In Chen Fan''s eyes, Han Ning was not something that made him famous and proved his thoughts.


    He is just a dead man.

 Chapter 2959： Blockbuster (3)

    On the ring, Hanning confronted Chen Fan.


    Unlike Chen Fan''s face as usual, Han Ning''s expression at this moment looked very complicated.


    There is even a little nervousness!


    However, he forcibly suppressed the tension and still assumed the posture of an elder, and said condescendingly: "You are here so late today, are you afraid?"


    "Why does it take time to kill you? How can Chen be late!"


    Faced with Hanning''s provocation, Chen Fan returned as many as possible.


    There is nothing to communicate with the person in front of him at this moment.


    Without him, only death!


    "Hmph, you are still as sharp as you always have, but don''t forget that you are not the only one who has grown over the past year, and the old man hasn''t stood still!"


    After that, Han Ning''s whole body soared, his head full of white hair danced wildly, and circles of spiritual power waved to the surroundings.


    A green light suddenly appeared on Hanning''s palms. The light was extremely dazzling. From a distance, it seemed that the whole person was in a forest.


    "This is the way of Elder Hanning, the way of plants and trees. It is rumored that this way is both offensive and defensive. At first glance, it is actually extraordinary!"


    Some of the disciples had already seen the clues and began to discuss.


    There are not many people who cultivate the way of grass and trees, especially in the Immortal Lanzong. Perhaps only Han Ning entered the way through this.


    So it is very prominent in the crowd.


    What everyone is talking about is also quite correct.


    The vegetation knows both offensive and defensive capabilities, and is known as the most suitable method for long-term combat.


    Moreover, it is unpredictable to use it, and you don''t know when it will fall into a trap.


    Han Ning used his strongest method as soon as he shot it. To a certain extent, it can be said that Chen Fan is very worthy of.


    You must know that a year ago, he had never imagined that in the face of a junior who had personally summoned a sect, he needed to resort to the strongest means.


    It can only be said that Feng Shui takes turns, counting time, it is time for Chen Fan to rise!


    "Zhuzi, die!"


    Shi Han, you suddenly yelled, and the light on your **** suddenly bloomed.


    Immediately after Chen Fan''s body, the emerald green vines drilled directly from the ground, forming a sealed cover, covering Chen Fan in an instant.


    The whole person was sealed strictly, and people from outside could not detect the slightest situation inside.


    I also don''t know what Chen Fan''s state is.


    "Damn, why doesn''t Chen Fan hide? Doesn''t he know how to fight against people who have the way of vegetation?"


    "Now that I have just started to control my body shape, how can this be good?"


    A worried voice came from below.


    Everyone squeezed a sweat at the same time, and felt nervous at this moment.


    I thought it would be a close battle, but now what''s going on, as soon as the match is played, will the winner be determined?


    However, Hanning never gave up the opportunity in front of him.


    After controlling Chen Fan, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, a burst of blue light flickered, and he was already close to Chen Fan.


    At this moment, his two hands turned into two wooden blades, locking Chen Fan''s vitals, and stabbing them fiercely.


    Don''t look at just two wooden blades, but in fact they are as sharp as a magic weapon.


    Even between waving, the surrounding space was distorted.


    The harsh sound of breaking through the air spread throughout the audience.


    And this is the power of Tao.


    It is also one of the most important methods of attack for monks after becoming immortals.


    Now that Chen Fan is being imprisoned, this may be Han Ning''s strongest blow head-on, and he might end up miserably.

 Chapter 2960： Blockbuster (four)

    Immortal Lanzong, the duel field.


    Everyone stared at this moment with bated breath, waiting for the two wooden blades in Han Ning''s hand to penetrate Chen Fan''s body.


    Announcing the end of this war.


    However, at this critical moment, Chen Fan suddenly moved.


    That''s right, Chen Fan actually moved while being firmly bound by the vines condensed by countless ways of vegetation!


    "boom!"


    With a loud explosion, Chen Fan''s fist actually penetrated the tight blockade of the vine, and hit it out with brutal force.


    Passing by were two wooden blades in Hanning''s hands.


    I saw the extremely sharp wooden blade that could make the space scream and whine. When facing Chen Fan''s fist, it didn''t even have any ability to resist.


    In an instant, he was bombarded into a ball of powder and fell to the ground.


    After that, Han Ning didn''t even have time to react, and was punched by Chen Fan!


    "puff!"


    The most unpretentious punch, repeated ordinary fights among mortals, can not see any gorgeous places.


    But it was this punch that directly penetrated Han Ning''s chest!


    Pass through!


    "Tick!"


    The blood ran down Chen Fan''s arm and gradually dripped to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, their mouths opened as if they could swallow an egg.


    Even the well-informed Shentu''s expression was a little strange.


    Although he had thought about it a long time ago, Han Ning must not be Chen Fan, but he did not expect to be so insignificant.


    Can''t even listen to a face-to-face, and will be beheaded immediately?


    You know, Han Ning resorted to the strongest method, the way of vegetation.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, he might not even use much spiritual power, let alone his own way.


    It''s such an ordinary punch, but it can solve most problems!


    "Boom!"


    The vines covering Chen Fan''s body were hit by an unparalleled force and exploded in an instant.


    Chen Fan''s figure also appeared in front of everyone again.


    His face was stern, his figure was tall and straight, his hair was windless and his robe fluttered.


    Everything seemed to be the same as before, Chen Fan stood in place, with the boldness of the world.


    There is no slight change.


    If you must have it.


    Then it may be Hanning at this moment, on the verge of life and death!


    "You disappointed me a bit."


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head, and now as long as he exerts a little force, Han Ning''s whole person will be blown to pieces.


    To be honest, he never thought that Hanning was so weak.


    In front of me, it looks like an ant, even inferior to an ant!


    The imaginary battle did not happen, and Chen Fan was very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t plan to waste time any more, and he was about to end the farce as a result.


    But Han Ning also seemed to feel that death was approaching. At this critical juncture, at the cost of half of his body bursting, and at the cost of almost self-destruction, he was able to win a respite from Chen Fan!


    "Boom!"


    The sudden upheaval shocked everyone.


    A huge smoke billowed in, covering the entire arena in an instant.


    Chen Fan''s figure came over the smoke and appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    Apart from some Hanning''s blood stains on his body, there is nothing abnormal.


    Such a close-range explosion still cannot break Chen Fan''s defense!


    On the other hand, Han Ning is no longer in human form, but barely supports half of her body, almost limp on the ground.


    "Ah...cough cough, I didn''t expect that in just over half a year, you...you can actually break through to the third heaven, this...impossible!"


    Hanning spoke intermittently, full of infinite jealousy at Chen Fan''s cultivation speed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar!

 Chapter 2961： Blockbuster (5)

    "What, has Chen Fan''s cultivation level reached the third heaven? Is he a man or a demon?"


    "Tsk tusk, in half a year, to cross to the True Immortal Triple Heaven, this speed of practice is simply unheard of, how can this Chen Fan have so much specialness?"


    Han Ning''s words aroused discussion among countless people.


    Everyone was shocked at how Chen Fan''s cultivation level increased so quickly.


    Even Shen Tu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded secretly with his beard.


    The stronger Chen Fan is, the better it is for him. Even before he knows it, the most important position in his heart is no longer Ji Yinyang.


    I am afraid that soon, Chen Fan will catch up with newcomers.


    In short, this battle is moving in a direction that no one can understand at all.


    Han Ning, who had thought it absolutely impossible to lose, was severely injured after a single encounter.


    On the other side was Chen Fan, who had improved his Three Heavens in half a year.


    How to fight this?


    Thinking with his knees, I am afraid that Chen Fan will eventually be able to win.


    But Hanning''s thoughts did not seem to be the case.


    Although his expression was still very ugly, and there was a touch of shock mixed in, but he did not reveal the slightest sense of despair.


    It''s like... he still has something to do!


    As if exhausted all his strength, struggling to get up, wiped the blood from his mouth, Hanning looked at Chen Fan coldly.


    "When I think about it now, the old man really looked away."


    "Unexpectedly, you, a nether cultivator, could have such potential and such courage!


    Han Ning''s expression seemed to have a touch of sorrow, and he was faintly unwilling.


    He spent hundreds of years of effort to make Chen Fan''s medicine and alchemy, and now he has really seen his medicine grow to such a point, who can feel better after changing it?


    So couldn''t help it, Han Ning asked: "If I tried to protect you that day, will there be this battle between you and me?"


    Chen Fan''s face was still cold, Han Ning''s words did not cause him any waver, he was still neither humble nor overbearing!


    "There is no if in this world, I only know that at this moment, only one of you and me can survive!"


    "well said!"


    Han Ning smiled grimly: "What the old man appreciates most is your decisiveness."


    "Today''s battle is not over yet, Chen Fan, this has just begun!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Han Ning fiercely tore off his upper body robe, and that thin body was portrayed with extremely complex and mysterious formations!


    "Chen Fan, get ready to die!"


    Roaring and biting his index finger, letting blood drip on the formation on his body, Han Ning''s momentum rose steadily in a flash.


    The whole body is surging with unparalleled spiritual power fluctuations.


    He seemed to be much younger in an instant, and his strength suddenly increased several times.


    And the spiritual power surging around the body gradually converged into a circle of body-protecting divine light, its hardness, anyone present would be secretly shocked when watching it.


    This scene is really unbelievable. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen when Chen Fan was about to win.


    Hanning was prepared!


    When the two sides are in a duel, they are facing each other in life and death, no matter what means are used, being able or living means victory.


    Therefore, not many people are not ashamed of what Han Ning has done.


    Only Shentu was furious!


    He glared at Xu Hai hiding in the corner and asked loudly!


    "Xu Hai, what exactly do you mean? If you have an enmity with the deity, just come to me directly, and hide behind you and engage in conspiracy!"

 Chapter 2962： Blockbuster (six)

    The mysterious runes portrayed on Han Ning''s body are not an illegal formation, but a secret curse from the Immortal Lanzong, a life-burning talisman!


    As the name suggests, it is actually a talisman drawn on the body of a person who has refined the talisman.


    The thunderstorm talisman used by Chen Fan actually has the same reason.


    It''s just that this Burning Talisman is more advanced and more powerful.


    Legend has it that when the life-burning talisman was used, the monk''s cultivation base was virtually increased several times, and he was extremely overbearing when he used it. He has always been hailed as the best talisman to sign up.


    It''s just that in the past few hundred years, Burning Talisman has gradually been classified as a forbidden curse.


    The reason is that the loss of the monk is too great when it is displayed. Even the true immortal with endless lifespan has basically reached the end of life after casting it once.


    Within ten years, it will fall.


    In the entire Immortal Lan Sect, the only person who had practiced Burning Talisman was Xu Hai.


    Only Shentu knew about this.


    That''s why he was so angry after seeing the Burning Talisman on Hanning.


    It was clear that Xu Hai had done nothing to stop him.


    He would come up with such an insidious and harmful method.


    Hanning didn''t care about Shentu''s question.


    He asked sharply: "Did you use any good means to stop me? You Shentu did less for the next thing?"


    "Don''t forget, how did you get the position of head teacher back then!"


    At this moment, Xu Hai and Shentu were completely torn apart.


    The two directly communicated with each other through sound transmission. Although I have not seen any swords or shadows in the past years, I have tried to kill them.


    On the other side, above the ring.


    The changes that had taken place in Hanning were still attracting the attention of countless disciples.


    Although they don''t understand what is burning talisman, they don''t understand what Hanning is going through.


    But one thing is absolutely certain.


    That was Hanning at this moment, definitely several times stronger than before.


    Moreover, the divine light surrounding his body is daunting to look at. How can it be to break through such a defense?


    "Hey... I blame Chen Fan for being unlucky. I didn''t expect Han Ning to have this hand."


    "That''s right, both sides are at the same level of cultivation, but Han Ning is several times stronger than before. How can you fight this?"


    "There is no need to continue watching this battle. This Chen Fan will undoubtedly be defeated! No one in the same realm can defeat Elder Hanning at this moment."


    Regarding the outcome of this battle, almost everyone knows it well.


    The trust and admiration for Li Chenfan that had just arisen disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Fan is powerful, this is obvious to all, but no matter how powerful, he can''t stand alone against the power of heaven and earth.


    Han Ning obviously used some incredible secret techniques. In contrast, what did Chen Fan have?


    Except for being promoted to the True Immortal Triple Heaven within half a year, Chen Fan had never shown anything in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, many people simply don''t know what Chen Fan''s combat power is.


    Just make a judgment from the bright side.


    So in fact, Chen Fan did feel a little bit of pressure, but nothing more!


    "Is this the back hand you carefully prepared?" Chen Fan smiled evilly: "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal, right."


    "Arrogant!" Han Ning''s voice became extremely thick, and his whole body was murderous, and he attacked Chen Fan with the force of overwhelming Mount Tai.


    "Today I will let you know what absolute power is!"


    "In order to kill you, let the old man pay such a price, under Jiuquan, you should look down!"

 Chapter 2963： Step on the fairy!

    With infinite aura, Han Ning directly impacted, seeming to want to smash Chen Fan into pieces in this impact.


    However, Chen Fan had anticipated Han Ning''s intention first, and when he saw his step, he had already flown into the air, and his whole person was as light as a wild goose.


    This fight was slow, but in fact it happened at the moment of electric light and flint.


    Everyone felt a flash of light in front of them, and Chen Fan stood on top of Han Ning''s head.


    The imaginary life-and-death struggle did not happen, and the blood-stirring battle did not happen. Chen Fan stepped heavily, and the scene changed dramatically!


    Stepping on the fairy, the first step!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge shaking sound, and the entire arena collapsed under Chen Fan''s footsteps, and the sky was scattered with smoke and dust, covering the battlefield firmly in a blink of an eye.


    No one understands what is going on.


    Chen Fan broke the ring with his kick?


    The vibrations on the ground continued to come, and everyone could even clearly feel the ground trembling from the ankles.


    Everyone became even more nervous, and one by one looked around, trying to see what happened.


    How can Chen Fan get the coldness at this moment?


    After a while, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dispersed, and the situation on the scene finally came into everyone''s eyes clearly.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was standing in the air, and under his feet was Han Ning, half of his body stepped into the ground.


    Judging from the violent fluctuations of spiritual power flowing out of Han Ning''s body, he is experiencing infinite struggle, but facing this moment, Chen Fan is useless!


    Stepping Xianbu is specially prepared for true immortals. Before Chen Fan could not exert the true power of Stepping Immortal Steps, he can only show his clues after becoming a true immortal!


    That''s right, the one who cast the Life Burning Talisman to Han Ning gave Chen Fan a little pressure.


    But these pressures didn''t even make Chen Fan have the qualifications to use Yujian Jue.


    One step on a fairy step is enough to break his body!


    "Boom!"


    Stepping on the fairy, the second step!


    Han Ning''s body sank a bit again, and the whole person seemed to be firmly imprisoned, unable to move at all.


    This scene shocked countless people.


    I saw one of them staring eyes wide, some people rubbed their eyes vigorously, and someone pinched themselves severely.


    I clearly want to be sure, isn''t all this a dream?


    Chen Fan is so strong.


    Under the same realm, Han Ning''s combat power has been increased several times, in front of Chen Fan, still can''t walk through a face?


    "Is this...Is my eyes dazzled?"


    "Senior brother...you are not dazzled, this Chen Fan''s combat power...maybe beyond your imagination!"


    On the other side, Shentu and Xu Hai also looked unbelievable.


    If Chen Fan had already made Shentu and Xu Hai numb to the word shock, now they have discovered.


    absolutely not!


    It seems that there is no shortage of miracles in Chen Fan.


    It seems that he is the undefeated God of War!


    "Hanning, Chen said a year ago that he will kill you one day, and today I will not break my promise!"


    "You are sure to die!"


    "Rumble!!!"


    Stepping on the fairy, the third step!


    At this moment, Han Ning had only one head left on the surface.


    What kind of body protection divine light, what life burning talisman, all have no effect at this moment.


    Chen Fan is an invincible existence, and Xu Hai''s last resort for Hanning is to completely fail!


    "Spare... forgive me, I apologize, please, save my life..."


    Hanning was really scared. Even if he used the Burning Talisman, his life was only ten years left, but he could survive in the end.


    But what he faced now was about to be trampled to death by Chen Fan alive.


    How could this not be a heavy blow to Han Ning, who has always been greedy for life and fear of death?

 Chapter 2964： The promised thing will be fulfilled!

    Xu Hai couldn''t stand it anymore, he only felt infinite anger in his heart, and he was about to burst out soon.


    The two words Chen Fan have become Xu Hai''s greatest shame and deepest imprint in his life, and I am afraid it will never be removed.


    In thousands of years of life, Xu Hai never thought that he would be forced to such a point by a mere hundred-year-old monk.


    The bright ones can''t come to the dark ones, and the dark ones can''t play tricks.


    But now, in order to deal with Xu Hai, Chen Fan continues to use all the tactics.


    Chen Fan shared the purchase and was drowned in the dust as Xu Hai hoped, but instead stepped on the rise of crisis again and again.


    How can Xu Hai swallow this breath?


    Today, Han Ning has no use value anymore, and loses his life only day and night.


    The only thought in Xu Hai''s mind was to leave this place, leaving this place where he had accumulated a lot of anger.


    But when he just turned around, he heard Shentu''s voice faintly.


    "Elder, what is the urgent matter, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Chen Fan, the pride of my sect, will soon resolve the battle. The great elder is indispensable for such a grand event!"


    This time, Shentu had no voice transmission at all, and his voice appeared directly in the ears of all the Xianlanzong disciples.


    For an instant, they all looked at Xu Hai together.


    The muscles on Xu Hai''s face were shaking constantly, which was an expression of forbearing anger.


    He knew that Shentu was falling into trouble, deliberately embarrassing him.


    But at this moment, if Xu Hai insisted on going his own way and had to leave, it would inevitably make people lose their tongue.


    So... even if the anger in his heart is almost gushing out, he can only bear it!


    I can only watch how Chen Fan killed Han Ning a little bit!


    Stepping on the fairy, the fourth step!


    Han Ning''s whole person is already unconscious, he does not have any ability to resist, facing Chen Fan''s immortal step, it seems that the end is already doomed!


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s figure was so imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    The undefeated God of War, the peerless Tianjiao of Xian Lanzong, is also a myth among monks.


    In half a year, he was promoted to the True Immortal Triple Heaven, facing Han Ning, who had the same realm but had increased his combat power several times, killing him like a chicken.


    Just ask the entire middle-heavy heavenly realm, which young generation can compete with?


    "Perhaps... Only Big Brother Ji Yinyang is left, right?"


    Have a foundation to mumble to himself.


    If it was before, someone would think that this kind of thinking is simply a fantasy.


    The power of Ji Yin and Yang is obvious to all, how could someone of the same generation claim to compete with him in the middle heaven realm?


    But the truth of the matter is that perhaps Chen Fan currently has a certain gap between his cultivation base and Ji Yin and Yang.


    But if Chen Fan was given enough time, he might not be able to catch up.


    At that time, Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang, who are the big brothers?


    And which is stronger and weaker?


    This question can only be placed in everyone''s heart for the time being, because Chen Fan is no longer ready to continue to spend time.


    Han Ning has lost all resistance.


    It''s time to end this person''s life!


    Stepping on the fairy step, the fifth, sixth, and seventh steps are performed simultaneously.


    The continuous huge earthquakes made the tens of thousands of Xianlanzong''s disciples unsteady at all, huge cracks suddenly bloomed on the ground, and a canyon almost took shape.


    At the last moment, Chen Fan even inspired Xian Lanzong''s mountain guarding formation, which barely kept the sect''s stability.


    Otherwise, the entire Xianlan Mountain may suffer severe damage.


    With such a huge power, Han Ning had no room for maneuver and was directly trampled into flesh.


    Chen Fan landed slowly in mid-air.


    Hanning, who was already dead, muttered to herself.


    "The things Chen promised will definitely be fulfilled. You can watch the one-year agreement!"

 Chapter 2965： The union of Xu Hai and Ji Yinyang

    The battle between Chen Fan and Han Ning came to an end.


    With Han Ning''s death, Chen Fan''s reputation was once again elevated to the point of extreme terror.


    The current Immortal Lanzong almost only knows Chen Fan, not Ji Yinyang.


    The peerless Tianjiao of the original Immortal Lanzong was completely beaten in front of Chen Fan.


    This makes Ji Yinyang, who has always been proud, feel that he has been treated unfairly, and his hatred towards Chen Fan is invisible.


    He even thinks that Chen Fan''s actions are mainly directed at himself.


    Covet the position of the Young Master of the Immortal Lanzong!


    It can only be said that although Ji Yinyang has good aptitude, his thoughts are still too simple.


    It''s taken for granted.


    He didn''t even think about it. For Chen Fan, does the position of the Young Master of the Xian Lan Sect, and even the position of the head teacher of the Xian Lan Sect, really have such a big attraction?


    Perhaps this is true for Ji Yinyang, but Chen Fan simply dismissed it!


    In short, no matter what the reason, after the battle with Hanning, after showing his great potential different from other than aptitude, Ji Yinyang felt unparalleled pressure.


    Think that his position is at stake.


    He urgently needs to find a countermeasure to stop Chen Fan from continuing to grow while constantly shaking his position.


    Obviously, in this case, Ji Yin and Yang can only have one choice.


    United Xu Hai!


    He has been by Shentu''s side all these years. In fact, he has more or less seen some of the battles between Xu Hai and Shentu.


    In the past, Ji Yinyang has always been a strong supporter of Shentu, but at this moment, the situation has changed a little.


    The first is that Shentu and Chen Fan have been getting closer and closer recently, but they have not estimated how Ji Yinyang feels.


    Perhaps it was because he believed that his disciples could not betray anything, or perhaps because Chen Fan was too happy to appear, he ignored the feelings of those around him.


    In short, what happened in the recent period has completely disappointed Ji Yinyang.


    So he chose to turn to each other.


    Since Shentu is not enough to support, then go to support his opponent.


    I believe that Xu Hai, who is now in distress, is very willing to obtain such a powerful ally as Ji Yinyang.


    It was the night when the decisive battle ended.


    Taking advantage of the cover of night, Ji Yinyang found Xu Hai alone.


    At this time, Xu Hai was still immersed in anger, but after hearing Ji Yinyang''s visit, his mood suddenly became clear.


    With Xu Hai''s ability, he can naturally understand the elegance of the string.


    In the past, Ji Yinyang tried to avoid suspicion, but never had a private meeting with him.


    Now that he is visiting suddenly and choosing such a imaginative point in time, it is self-evident what Ji Yinyang''s purpose is.


    Xu Hai met him immediately, and the two chatted in the room for a long time.


    It was not until the early morning of the second day that they were separated.


    No one knows what Xu Hai and Ji Yinyang said, or what kind of agreement they reached silently.


    But one thing is certain.


    That''s Chen Fan''s enemy, maybe a few more.


    And compared with Hanning, perhaps this is the real enemy.


    Xu Hai tried to kill Chen Fan many times and failed, plus a season of yin and yang that was rising with jealousy.


    The combination of these two people, I am afraid that even Shentu has to pay attention to it.


    In fact, if Shentu knew all of this at this moment, it was okay, but he was now thinking about how to seize power with Xu Hai, and where he would notice the subtle changes in his disciples.


    Therefore, the power seizure in the Immortal Lanzong is still going on.


    The vortex of power that Chen Fan was involved in has not dissipated, but has intensified!

 Chapter 2967： Ten Ranking Tournaments

    Shentu''s thoughts were naturally not hidden from Chen Fan. After accepting the spirituality, he asked straightforwardly: "I wonder what else the head teacher wants me to do next?"


    Shentu was very satisfied with Chen Fan¡¯s journey. He smiled and stroked his beard and said, ¡°Speaking of which, there is one more thing that needs your help. This matter is not only important for you and me, but for the entire Immortal Lan Sect. Say, that is also a crucial thing!"


    Shentu paused for a while, his expression serious.


    "Have you heard of ten ranking matches?"


    Chen Fan had never heard of the ten ranking matches before, so after hearing the words, his face couldn''t help but show some doubts.


    Shentu also suddenly realized it, and nodded: "Yes, it is normal for you to come to the Middle Heaven Stage for the first time and do not know much about things here."


    Under Shentu''s introduction, the specific situation of the ten ranking battles finally became clear in Chen Fan''s mind.


    The so-called Ten Sects Ranking Tournament is a grand gathering of the ten major sects in the middle-heavy heaven realm to assess the level of the sects at intervals.


    Although the middle-heavy heavenly realm is lower than infinitely huge, in fact there are only ten sects who really have the right to speak.


    Immortal Lanzong is one of them.


    Many years ago, in order to compete for resources, even outstanding disciples, the ten major sects often broke out wars, and the disciples and resources under the sect experienced huge losses.


    Later, the Ten Zongzhang Church Alliance all agreed to the truce proposal.


    After that, the mid-heavy realm was at peace.


    But this peace has a price.


    Since there is no need to continue the war, it is still necessary to distinguish a primary and secondary within ten sects, so it is better to allocate various cultivation resources in the middle and high heavens more targeted.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause uneven distribution and wars will break out again.


    Because of this, the ten ranking battles came into being.


    As the name suggests, the top ten sects selected a group of powerful disciples to compete.


    In the end, whoever ranks higher will be able to obtain more spiritual resources and recruit disciples with better qualifications before the next Ten Sects Ranking Tournament arrives.


    To a certain extent, this is also the way of sect development in a peaceful environment.


    By the way of ranking battle, the middle-heavy heaven realm has indeed entered tens of thousands of years of peace, and the ten major sects have more or less developed by leaps and bounds.


    It is more than several times stronger than that during the war.


    Therefore, the ten major sects attach great importance to the arrival of the ranking battle. Every time it is held, it can basically be said to be a grand event in the entire middle and heavy heaven.


    Now there is less than a month left, and the next ten qualifying matches will begin.


    Chivalry So far, the best player in the rankings has always been Ji Yinyang.


    It''s not enough just for him.


    After Chen Fan killed Han Ning and showed his strength, Shen Tu had already deliberately asked him to participate in the qualifying battle.


    After all, the specific rules for this grand gathering are ten major sects, and each sect sends out ten most powerful disciples.


    There are still enough places.


    And this move can not only show to other sects the rapidly increasing strength of Xian Lan Sect, but also show the twin stars of Xian Lan Sect.


    Ji Yinyang and Chen Fan, this may have made a lot of face for Shentu.


    "I didn''t perform very well in the last qualifying match, and I ranked eighth. This time I must be joined by you and Yin Yang. It will definitely make me shameless!"


    "How about Chen Fan, are you willing to participate in this grand event?"


    Shentu slowly guided, and for Chen Fan, there was basically no pressure on this kind of thing.


    After all, fighting is the best way to improve cultivation.


    So he didn''t even think about it, and agreed directly.

 Chapter 2968： Bai Yufei

    "Very well, you did not disappoint the old man, you can prepare for it when you go back, and leave in three days."


    Shentu was overjoyed to see Chen Fan agreeing so readily!


    I just feel that this time in the ranking match, the Immortal Lanzong must be a blockbuster.


    Then he encouraged Chen Fan again, and then he let him go.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the list of ten qualifying matches was basically drawn up.


    In addition to Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang, Xian Lanzong also sent eight direct disciples, all of whom are talents of the sect. It can be said that every one of them is a person who can be alone.


    But compared with Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang, this group of people looked a little eclipsed.


    Early this morning, in front of the gate of Xianlan Zongshan, people who went to participate in the qualifying battle gathered together.


    The leader is Wu Qing, the third elder of Immortal Lanzong, and he is the leader who went to participate in the qualifying battle this time.


    Chen Fan only knew one of the remaining people, and that was Ji Yinyang.


    The rest are all meeting for the first time.


    It''s just that although Chen Fan had met each other for the first time, it was not the first time they had seen Chen Fan.


    At this moment, when facing Chen Fanzai, everyone''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity or fear.


    Only a few people showed some closeness to Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen, younger brother Bai Yufei, I have heard of the name for a long time, and finally met today."


    A young man in a white robe was the only one who took the initiative to greet Chen Fan.


    He was born with a beautiful appearance and a handsome handsome man, but he was a little short and looked like a woman.


    For Bai Yufei''s proactive friendship, Chen Fan didn''t support it either. He smiled and nodded. Both parties were regarded as courtesy.


    And this move immediately surprised many people on the court.


    Everyone thought that Chen Fan should be the kind of unsmiling, murderous, and no emotion deep in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan would laugh.


    In fact, this is why they misunderstood Chen Fan.


    Although he walked every step of the way after he came to Xianlanzong.


    The body of the outer servant and the elders make a life and death agreement, cross the true immortal calamity, and become a peerless arrogant body.


    After being promoted, he killed the sons of Great Elder Xu Hai on the spot.


    Immediately after half a year, his cultivation base straddled the triple heavens, killing Han Ning effortlessly.


    It can be said that every move of Chen Fan was spent in exclamation and shock from countless people.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that outsiders have a cold-blooded impression of Chen Fan.


    In addition, Chen Fan was never willing to explain, so the one who passed on ten and one hundred, also spread.


    This time, Bai Yufei only admired Chen Fan very much, so he communicated with him with the mentality of a try.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan''s kindly response once again made everyone at a loss.


    "Brother Chen... why are you different from the rumors...?"


    Bai Yufei touched his head and asked anxiously. It was obvious that Chen Fan in front of him had a big deviation from his cognition.


    Chen Fan was not eager to explain this, but said indifferently: "Which one is more credible between what outsiders say about me or the me you see?


    In a word, everyone''s doubts were completely dispelled. After feeling Chen Fan''s approachability, several direct disciples immediately gathered around him.


    There are four people including Chen Fan.


    On the other side, there is a group of people who are headed by Ji Yinyang and watching coldly.


    There are six of them.


    This time in the Ten Sect Ranking Tournament, before everyone left the sect, two small circles that seemed to be competing against each other had gradually formed.


    Seeing this situation, the Third Elder Wu Qing sighed unconsciously.

 Chapter 2969： Li Palace

    Above the clouds, a huge flying boat is looming, and the speed of the flying boat is extremely fast. Even if the monks in the realm of real fairyland are chasing them with all their strength, they may not be able to catch up.


    If you look closely at this moment, you can even see a huge flag hung on the flying boat.


    There is only one huge mountain on the banner, which is full of simplicity and majesty.


    This huge mountain is the Immortal Lan Mountain, and the flag is the flag of the Immortal Lanzong, and the flying boat belongs to it. Needless to say, it is Chen Fan and his party who are going to participate in the ten-sect ranking battle.


    They have been flying on the flying boat for three days.


    Three days of flying at full speed, Chen Fan''s understanding of the entire mid- and heavy-sky realm deepened a bit.


    This place really deserves to be the fairy world.


    Everywhere in the famous mountains and historic sites, you can see the enthusiasm that is constantly emanating from a long distance, and the aura in some places is full of aura, even comparable to the fairy sect.


    You know, after countless years of development, Xian Lanzong has gathered so many auras little by little, and the aura of the borderless land is so abundant, which shows the outstanding people in the middle and heavy heavens.


    Chen Fan was still a little curious at first, why didn''t Zongmen settle down again in such a place full of energy?


    It should be known that although the Middle Heaven Realm is controlled by the ten major sects, there are still many scattered small sects.


    Do these small sects really stay in one place without eagerness to develop?


    Bai Yufei answered Chen Fan''s doubts.


    In fact, it is not that small sects do not want to develop, but that they simply do not have this ability.


    The real danger exists in the middle-heavy heaven realm, not only the ten major sects, but also countless powerful casual cultivators in retreats in famous cave houses.


    The place where the aura felt by outsiders is so abundant, it is likely to be a place of great power and cleansing.


    The power of these people is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, some powerful casual cultivators, even the top ten sects dare not easily provoke them.


    If the small sects inadvertently provoke these existences, there may only be one ending.


    Zongpo, death!


    In the fairy world, it is not the usual magnificent, colorful and peaceful scene on the surface.


    In fact, it seems that wherever humans live, **** killings and countless intrigues are indispensable.


    Ordinary people''s way of becoming a fairy is happy, but they don''t know that after becoming a fairy, they are just experiencing the same difficulties as before.


    Who can get the real freedom?


    "There will be more departures soon, you are preparing, we will land soon."


    Wu Qing, who was driving a flying boat, suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him that Chen Fan noticed that even Ji Yinyang included a touch of joy on everyone''s face.


    "Where is this palace, you all seem to be looking forward to it?"


    Chen Fan asked Bai Yufei secretly.


    When the other party heard this, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he was relieved for a moment.


    "Senior Brother Chen must have just arrived in the middle-heavy heaven realm. It is no wonder that he hasn''t heard the legends of Li Palace."


    "The Ligong is not a palace, but a free fairy city. If you want to divide all the fairy cities in the entire Middle Heaven Realm into categories and select a place that people most yearn for, there is no doubt that it must be a Ligong!"


    Under Bai Yufei''s excited introduction, a prototype of a romantic city appeared in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Legend has it that the Li Palace was founded by a couple of golden immortals.


    Moreover, this Jinxian couple belonged to two different sects, and each had a family feud.


    Love allowed the two to walk together, break away from the sect, and build Ligongcheng.


    Since then, the Li Palace is not only called the Liberty City, in fact, more often, it is also called the City of Peace.


    The ten ranking battles aimed at maintaining peace in the middle and heavy heavens, held in the City of Peace, are considered to be sympathetic.

 Chapter 2970： Debut

    Under the leadership of Wu Qing, Feizhou slowly landed outside the gate of Li Palace.


    This is the rule of the Li Palace, flying is forbidden in the city, no matter who comes here, they must land in front of the city gate.


    "Don''t provoke too much trouble, don''t leave behind me."


    Wu Qing confessed and walked towards the city gate first.


    Chen Fan noticed that many monks were queuing to enter Limiya City, and the long line was crowded with people.


    As the sects who came to participate in the ten ranking battle, naturally they did not need to line up.


    After Wu Qing went to negotiate, the group was invited into the palace.


    As soon as he entered this city of freedom, even Chen Fan couldn''t help being shocked by the scene before him.


    Brilliant buildings abound, all on the ground is paved with white marble, there are even floating islands in the city, and occasionally people use teleportation arrays to enter and exit.


    Commerce flourishes in this city, and there are endless shops along the street, and many people linger in each one.


    It can be said that this should be the largest and most prosperous city Chen Fan has seen in this life.


    "Because there have been no wars in the Li Palace for many years, many ancient buildings are well preserved, and the monks living here are rumored to be carefree, which indirectly promotes the development of commerce."


    "Senior Brother Chen, you don''t know. I heard that Ligongcheng also has special places for monks to have fun. It is said that the fairies inside...tsk."


    Bai Yu was introduced to Chen Fan with flying eyebrows, but as soon as his voice fell, he was swept by the sharp eyes of a female fellow named Gu Yue.


    The frightened Bai Yufei didn''t dare to go on.


    "Brother Chen, don''t listen to Bai Yufei''s nonsense, there are so many fun places in the palace, he knows to have fun!"


    Gu Yue was also one of the people who had a more advanced relationship with Chen Fan along the way, and there was nothing to cover up when she spoke.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    At this moment, his thoughts had actually drifted to other places.


    In retrospect, Chen Jing was also a bustling scene. Chen Fan vaguely remembered that the people on the street often showed happy smiling faces.


    This scene almost coincides with the scene of the imperial palace.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jing is no longer there.


    "If Chen Jing is still there, after years of development, will he be able to have the scale of the imperial palace and be as famous as the imperial palace?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, he had no answer.


    Because in this world, there is no if at all.


    "You dare to ask, but the seniors of Xianlanzong?"


    As Chen Fan missed his hometown, several people''s voices suddenly rang beside him.


    Everyone followed the prestige, and a group of monks in large black robes were bowing their hands.


    "Devil Refining Sect, I have seen all the seniors of Xianlan Sect."


    The people who claim to be Demon Refining Sect have exaggerated smiles on their faces. The most striking thing is that they all seem to have makeup, thick powder on their faces, and extremely exaggerated red faces.


    Both men and women.


    This kind of makeup combined with a large black robe, even in the scorching sun, gives a feeling of chills in the back.


    "My colleagues are well, I didn''t expect you to arrive early this time."


    Wu Qing immediately stepped forward and negotiated with the elders of the Demon Refining Sect, but Chen Fan could vaguely see that although the two parties seemed enthusiastic, they were actually very wary of each other.


    Especially Wu Qing, who seemed very afraid of refining the Demon Sect.


    "Hahahaha, Immortal Lan Sect, Demon Refining Sect, you two have been so active every time, my God Gu Sect compares with you, it''s ashamed!"


    At the same time, in another direction, a group of colorful clothes. A monk with a green dress and a gorgeous hermit arrived.


    The first old man leaned on crutches, but his voice was full of breath.


    At this point, the third of the ten major sects has appeared, and a lot of Tianjiao masters have appeared.


    A good show seems to be about to be staged.

 Chapter 2971： Confrontation

    "This little baby is the legendary peerless arrogant Chen Fan, right? It''s not bad, it really is a talent."


    The elder of God Gu Sect smiled and turned his gaze to Chen Fan, looking very friendly.


    But Chen Fan noticed that Wu Qing seemed a little nervous, faintly trying to protect himself.


    As a result, instead of making the elder of God Gu Sect feel uncomfortable, the smile on his face grew thicker.


    Looking up and down, Chen Fan sincerely admired: "Why can''t you be included in my sect? The old man is very anxious."


    Looking at that emotional look, it seemed rather helpless.


    But this remark was tantamount to killing Chen Fan.


    After the voice fell, whether it was God Gu Sect or the disciple of Demon Refining Sect, the eyes looking at Chen Fan changed.


    There is a sense of eagerness that cannot be concealed.


    Now that Chen Fan is too famous in the Middle Heaven Realm, it can be said that he has become a living target for the younger generation of monks in the world.


    Just imagine, if someone can defeat him, this peerless arrogant who has just risen recently, wouldn''t it be equivalent to stepping on Chen Fan''s head?


    Originally, this idea had become unprecedentedly popular, and now, coupled with the fact that God Gu Sect fanned the flames, Chen Fan''s situation was very worrying.


    The expressions of Bai Yufei, Gu Yue and others beside Chen Fan were somewhat solemn.


    On the other hand, Ji Yinyang, the corner of his mouth was sneered.


    He seemed to want to see Chen Fan flying higher and falling harder.


    Although he was the one targeted in the last ten-segment ranking match.


    Even in the end, it was because of being targeted, resulting in the ranking of Immortal Lanzong is not ideal.


    Now in the position of change, Ji Yinyang has no sympathy for Chen Fan at all, but rather just gloating.


    The so-called folds just after the tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This is probably the truth.


    It''s just that this kind of thinking is just a statement aimed at ordinary people. In Chen Fan''s view, he is eager to challenge more than anyone.


    Because only by facing the challenge again and again and defeating the challenge can you grow.


    As for the question of whether to sign up, Chen Fan is not what Chen Fan needs to worry about.


    Because at this moment, Xian Lanzong cares more about his life than him!


    So, what are you afraid of?


    "Thank you for the compliments, seniors, the juniors will definitely continue to do their best. In the qualifying battle, I will send you to rest soon!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expressions changed wildly!


    No one expected that Chen Fan would be so arrogant!


    In front of everyone in the family, saying that they will soon be eliminated, this kind of remark is not something ordinary people can say.


    The elder of God Gu Sect had a cold expression, took a deep look at Chen Fan, squinted his eyes and said, "Young people, self-confidence and conceit, sometimes there is only a thin line."


    "What the predecessor said is, but for me, it is better than a random group of chickens. You don''t even need to show confidence, just be normal!"


    "Chen Fan, do you dare to say what you just said again!"


    One of the disciples of Gods Gu Sect felt Chen Fan''s arrogance, and immediately stood up, his whole body was confused, and he was about to violently shoot with only one step.


    Chen Fan didn''t hesitate about this, and took a step forward to fight against the disciples of God Gu Sect.


    "I said, you are chicken dogs!!"


    "enough!"


    The tense situation was about to explode, Wu Qing shouted loudly, dispelling the momentum between Chen Fan and the disciple of God Gu Sect.


    He took a deep look at the elder of Divine Gu Sect, and said in a low voice, "We, see you in the ring!"


    After that, turned around and left.

 Chapter 2972： The main opponent of Immortal Lanzong

    At this point, he was separated from the people of God Gu Sect and Demon Refining Sect. Wu Qing soon took Chen Fan and others to the post of the Li Palace.


    This is a place dedicated to receiving ten major sects.


    It occupies a huge area, and each sect can have an independent courtyard for rest and practice.


    "There are still a few days left in the qualifying match. Then you can adjust your status at ease. You can go out, but remember not to cause trouble."


    "Chen Fan, come with me."


    Wu Qing gave an order and stopped Chen Fan alone.


    Ji Yinyang was the first to leave with a sneer, while Bai Yufei and Gu Yue cast worried eyes at Chen Fan.


    After all, everyone could see that Wu Qing''s face seemed very bad.


    Moreover, the scene where Chen Fan confronted the people of God Gu Sect on the street before was quite a joke strictly speaking.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about this, he was free to act in his own style, and was not allowed to be blamed.


    In this way, Wu Qing followed Wu Qing to the back house in the courtyard, in a garden pavilion.


    Wu Qing finally stopped.


    "You shouldn''t be so anxious to expose yourself. In this ranking match, you and Yin and Yang are our biggest trump cards. Now you have exposed it early. Where do you put the sect?"


    Wu Qing is unsmiling, very rigid and serious.


    In his eyes, everything must be rigorous and must not be overridden.


    Since it''s ten ranking matches, then it''s going to fight on the ring.


    There was almost a fight in the audience, what is this?


    But Chen Fan has a different view on this.


    "Elder Wu, it''s because I am eager to expose myself. You can see that they have known my existence. At this time, if I continue to pretend to be stupid, wouldn''t it make people laugh?"


    "The Immortal Lanzong wants to become stronger, definitely not only in the ten ranking battle, the so-called peace battle is just a joke!"


    What Chen Fan said hit the nail on the head.


    Just this sentence made Wu Qing irrefutable.


    In the world of monks, where is the so-called peace.


    The peace at this time is just brewing the next outbreak.


    The ten ranking battles are just a battle between each other for face. If it really involves life and death, and it is even enough to change the entire mid-heaven realm pattern, do you see if the ten ranking battles are still effective?


    This matter is actually the same as the covenant.


    As we all know, the establishment of the covenant is to wait for one day to tear it up!


    Wu Qing fell into a long silence. For the first time, when facing a young man, he felt that he was completely out of control.


    "Perhaps...this is the real Tianjiao."


    Wu Qing can only think with emotion like this.


    "Since this is your choice, I won''t say more, but you must remember that before this time, the headmaster warned many times that you need to take care of yourself. Even if you can''t get the ranking of the sect, you can''t have trouble. ."


    "So, sometimes I hope you can still think about the sect."


    Wu Qing is a somewhat simple person.


    He naively thought that Shentu didn''t want Chen Fan to have an accident, and that he cherished this disciple.


    In fact, Shentu was only afraid that Chen Fan was dead, and no one helped him to check and balance Xu Hai, which would affect his own power.


    Chen Fan saw this thoroughly, nodded and agreed, and then said: "I need to get the respective information of other sects, as well as the candidates they sent, etc."


    Wu Qing seemed to have expected Chen Fan to make such a request. He took out a jade slip and handed it to Chen Fan.


    "This is a detailed record of our main opponents, I believe it will be of great help to you."

 Chapter 2973： World pattern

    The night in the palace is still noisy, and the pedestrians on the street are full of laughter and laughter.


    However, Chen Fan had no reason for all this. After leaving Wu Qing, he shut himself in the room alone and silently searched for the jade slip in his hand.


    Through this jade slip, Chen Fan finally has a deeper understanding of the specific conditions of the middle and heavy heavens.


    Originally, although he only knew that the Middle Heaven Realm was controlled by the top ten sects.


    But some of them involve secret matters without knowing it.


    Now with this jade slip in hand, everything can be answered.


    The ten major sects in the mid-heavy realm are divided into the first and second echelons in terms of distance.


    In the ten ranking battles in previous years, they were all battles between the two echelons.


    There has never been a Zongmen of the first echelon falling into the second echelon. Similarly, the Zongmen of the second echelon has never had the opportunity to stand at the top.


    The Immortal Lanzong where Chen Fan is located is the sect in the second echelon.


    The so-called second echelon, Zongmen ranked in the bottom five in the Zongmen ranking.


    God Gu Sect is also one of them.


    That''s why he has such a big hostility towards Xian Lanzong. After all, everyone is the real competitor, so naturally he can''t understand how well his opponent is.


    As for the other sect I encountered during the day, Refining Demon Sect.


    It is the sect of the first echelon, and the sect ranks in the top five.


    Don''t underestimate this simple division of the two echelons, but invisibly formed two groups that antagonize each other and are at war.


    The people of the first and second tiers are all very uncomfortable with the other sects standing beside them.


    Therefore, the open and secret battles are even more intense than when the ten ranking battles had not started.


    It''s just that everything is hidden from the bright side to the dark.


    However, bleeding and casualties occurred from time to time.


    This time in the Ten Sects Ranking Tournament, Shentu''s goal was actually that Xian Lan Sect could rush to the fifth place.


    Occupy the first place in the second echelon.


    This is a good result that Xian Lanzong has never achieved in history.


    It can be said that as long as such results can be obtained, it must be the result of Guangzong Yaozu.


    This time, Shentu was very confident, after all, Xian Lanzong had chosen two peerless Tianjiao at the same time, and they were in the same era.


    Invisibly can bring great forward momentum to the sect.


    It''s just that the changes in Xian Lan Sect, is it possible that other sects have not noticed it?


    In the second echelon of the ten sects, in addition to the Immortal Lanzong and the Gu Shenzong, there are also the Promise Sect, the Taiyi Sect Sect, and the Yu Lingzong.


    Of these sects, none of them looks good.


    From the state shown by the elders of God Gu Sect today, it can be seen how much they paid attention to the Immortal Lan Sect this time.


    This time in the Zongmen Ranking Tournament, although Xian Lanzong sent the most powerful disciple in history, in fact, it will also be possible to encounter the most powerful opponent in history.


    Even with the exception of Xian Lan Sect, the other four sects are very likely to join forces to fight against Xian Lan Sect.


    First squeeze out the most powerful sect, and then leave the remaining four sects for a showdown.


    This is also a good plan.


    Chen Fan carefully explored the contents of the jade slips. In addition to introducing the ten major sects, there are actually many introductions to powerful disciples.


    So now that Immortal Lanzong can obtain information about powerful disciples of other sects, on the contrary, other sects may be thinking about countermeasures against Chen Fan''s introduction at this moment.


    This will be a battle between the two sides without reservations and without any secrets.


    The only criterion for ranking seems to be the overall hard power.

 Chapter 2974： plot

    Inside the house where Xian Lanzong is located.


    Chen Fan silently digested the information about the ten major sects in his hand.


    The others are not idle, they are doing their own things.


    Bai Yufei sneaked out of the house with a few people sneakily. Seeing that, he must be going to feel the magical part of the brothel in Ligongcheng.


    Gu Yue, like Chen Fan, practiced silently in her room, not hearing things outside the window.


    Looking at the end of the line of sight, the entire house, in the most luxurious and largest room, is now brightly lit.


    Through the window, you can faintly see people in it, as if there are several people.


    In the swaying candlelight, several silhouettes of people flickered, erratic and erratic.


    This is Ji Yinyang''s room.


    At this moment, in his room, there are still a few close disciples gathered.


    They did not practice, nor did they study their opponents. At this time, when they gather together, the researcher is the one who should not study the least.


    The same door, Chen Fan!


    "Big brother, this Chen Fanwei is too arrogant. He almost clashed with others in the palace today. Didn''t he know that this action might affect the sect?"


    "Yes, this kind of person has aspirations when he is young and thinks that he has the qualifications, so he will not put the people of the world in his eyes, and sooner or later he will give a painful lesson!"


    "That''s not better, let him know what it means to be someone outside, there are heaven outside the sky!"


    This group of people are loyal to defend Ji Yin and Yang''s interests.


    In today''s situation, Ji Yinyang seems to be in the same position as Chen Fan, and everyone can see that the two have been fighting over and under.


    Then the people who gathered around Ji Yinyang naturally wanted to do what they liked, desperately speaking ill of Chen Fan.


    Even malicious choreography can be said.


    In this regard, Ji Yinyang is naturally aware of the situation, and he is not stupid, how can he not see that a few people around him are deliberately flattering himself, thereby slandering Chen Fan.


    But what about this, Ji Yinyang never intended to explain, let alone stop it.


    Because in his opinion, this is the best way to prove that others are loyal to him.


    What he wants is not the truth, what he wants is absolute obedience!


    "Okay, there are still a few days away, and the qualifying battle will begin. You guys will stop and stop, don''t affect the Zongmen performance."


    Pretending to stand up and calm down a few words, Ji Yinyang originally thought that this matter would be over.


    But who knew that a thin and small monk in the corner suddenly stood up.


    "Big brother, we naturally know that you have a kind heart, but Chen Fan really doesn''t put you in the eyes, do you want us to show him a little bit more?"


    The speaker''s name is Wei Yan, and he always feels very shrewd.


    At this moment, Wei Yan spoke and Ji Yinyang''s expression changed. He knew that Wei Yan had the most ghost ideas, so he had already moved.


    After all, Ji Yinyang didn''t want to miss anything that could suppress Chen Fan.


    Just saying it like this, it seems something is not good, so Ji Yinyang groaned and said: "This... seems to be disadvantageous to the sect..."


    Wei Yan heard the string and quickly added: "It''s okay, there is a big brother in the sect, so there will be no accidents. Then Chen Fan has just become a true immortal, what effect can it do?"


    "So... what is your plan?"


    In Ji Yinyang''s expression, there was already a hint of expectation.


    I saw Wei Yan quickly took out a small piece of cloth from his arms and showed it in front of everyone.


    "This is something I got from Chen Fan while he was not paying attention. It''s a personal thing."


    "As long as we have this thing and only need to operate it a little bit, then Chen Fan will definitely not escape the palm of his hand!"


    Wei Yanyin sneered coldly, and said a few words in Ji Yinyang''s ear. The corners of Ji Yinyang''s mouth that were originally downward gradually showed a touch of pride.

 Chapter 2975： Framed

    In the early morning, Chen Fan''s practice was not over yet, and he was alarmed by the noise of the outside world.


    After going out to investigate, it was discovered that many deacons from the palace were gathering outside the courtyard to negotiate with Wu Qing.


    After listening carefully, Chen Fan discovered that it turned out that a disciple of the Divine Gu Sect slipped out to play last night, but was assassinated. The body was left in the dark alley outside the brothel. It was only discovered this morning.


    As a city of peace, Li Palace has never allowed anyone to clash in the city, let alone murder.


    The Deacon''s House in the palace immediately sent someone to investigate after knowing this.


    And at this time, the Deacon¡¯s Mansion learned that when God Gu Sect came to the palace again yesterday, he had had a conflict with the people of Xian Lan Sect, so he came to the door.


    Because God Gu Sect has just arrived in Ligong City, it can be said that the city is unfamiliar.


    Therefore, it is easy to rule out the possibility of other people''s hands. The Deacon''s Mansion instantly locked the target on the group of Immortal Lanzong.


    This time it is specifically looking for evidence.


    After Wu Qing understood the ins and outs of the matter, he looked back at Chen Fan and others who had gathered.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions indifferent and not as if they had done something bad, he took a sigh of relief.


    The so-called strong dragon does not crush the snake, and now they are on the territory of the palace, they must not conflict with it, otherwise the person who suffers can only be themselves.


    The power of Li Palace is no less than Xian Lanzong.


    After all, it is a place where ten ranking matches can be held. How can the power be underestimated?


    "Friends of Taoism, I am sitting in the Xianlan Sect, you are free to investigate at will, and we shall cooperate."


    Wu Qing explained, then stepped aside, letting the deacon start searching for evidence in the courtyard.


    At this time, Chen Fan''s brows were tightly knotted.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart.


    The death of the cultivator of Divine Gu Sect was too strange.


    Why is this point in time so weird, after the conflict with him?


    Seeing several deacons probed one by one, the focus of the probe was mainly on the robe.


    It seems that some decisive evidence has been found.


    In a blink of an eye, a deacon already came to Chen Fan''s side.


    Although he had doubts about this matter in his heart, Chen Fan couldn''t refuse the investigation, so he had to cooperate.


    But not long after this, the deacon who was investigating Chen Fan suddenly exclaimed!


    "Commander, it''s him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight deacons immediately greeted Chen Fan and surrounded Chen Fan.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, and didn''t understand why things turned into such a situation.


    Chen Fan has not acted rashly for the time being, because the current situation is still unclear. If he rashly resists, it is easy to be convicted, and there will be no chance to defend himself.


    Now that Chen Fan is psychologically prepared, he must have been framed by others.


    Otherwise, how to explain all this?


    So who is the person who framed him?


    Gu Shenzong?


    Chen Fan believes that the chance is very small, and the opponent does not need to frame himself with the death of a disciple, especially when the qualifying battle is approaching.


    One less person has a great impact on rankings.


    So who is playing tricks in secret?


    Chen Fan slowly turned his head to Ji Yinyang.


    I saw the face of the other person as usual, and even looked at me with some surprise.


    The expression is like saying, what is going on?


    Only through this look, Chen Fan was able to determine that the person who framed him behind his back must be yin and yang, or that he was involved.


    Because this look is too normal, so normal that people can''t pick out the slightest flaw.


    But everyone knows that no flaw is the biggest flaw!

 Chapter 2976： Go to jail

    "why me."


    Chen Fan was very calm, looking at the commander of the deacon''s house as usual.


    Such a state made the commander stunned.


    You must know that this is on the territory of the Li Palace, and what is the crime of murder in the Li Palace, I am afraid that no one will not know the entire Middle Heaven Realm.


    There is absolutely no escape.


    In this case, Chen Fan is not afraid of it. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    On the other side, Wu Qing, Bai Yufei and others looked shocked, and Bai Yufei was the first one to stand up and explain: "Will some of you get it wrong? My brother has not left in the courtyard last night. Why? Maybe to kill?"


    "Wrong?" a deacon replied: "Who can prove that he has not left?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Bai Yufei''s face was bitter.


    Last night, he also sneaked out with a few friends whom he had made friends with, all of whom happened to be on Chen Fan''s side.


    In other words, no one who knows well can testify to Chen Fan.


    Wu Qing did the same. After he separated from Chen Fan, he fell into practice for himself, so Chen Fan''s alibi is basically useless.


    "You are that Chen Fan, right? You killed Divine Gu Sect disciple Meng Shui last night. Although no one witnessed it, before Meng Shui died, he left decisive evidence!"


    The head of the deacon¡¯s office took out a photo of the robe and shook it in front of Chen Fan: ¡°Does this thing belong to you?¡±


    Chen Fan looked down at his robe, not knowing when it had broken into pieces.


    The piece of cloth in the commander''s hand is his robe.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qing and others immediately showed hopelessness in their eyes, and looked at Chen Fan fiercely, hoping to get an answer from him.


    "not me."


    Chen Fan''s answer was concise and concise. No matter how much he said at this time, it was actually useless.


    Because all the evidence points to him.


    "Hmph, the evidence is first, so you can''t help but quibble, how about it, are you going with us or are we taking you personally?"


    The commander sneered and stared straight at Chen Fan.


    "I will go with you."


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything extra, that at this time, he could only use his tactics.


    Wu Qing was naturally unhappy, and wanted to step forward to distinguish, but who knew he was stopped by the leader.


    "Elder Wu, you''d better not intervene in this matter. Our investigation is not over yet. Maybe Chen Fan still has accomplices."


    "In addition, our city lord will negotiate with your head teacher, this Chen Fan, I will take away first!"


    The voice fell, and the leader waved his big hand, and two shackles suddenly appeared on Chen Fan''s hands.


    The whole body''s spiritual power was immediately sealed, and no more use was allowed.


    In this way, in front of everyone, Chen Fan was taken away by the deacon''s office.


    The remaining disciples of Xian Lanzong were still immersed in shock.


    I don''t understand why all this is.


    Anyone who knows Chen Fan knows that if he kills someone, he will definitely admit it at this moment, because Chen Fan is such a character.


    And he would not assassinate an ordinary disciple of God Gu Sect.


    There is no motivation at all.


    But even so, all the evidence points to Chen Fan, and it can only be said that this time, if you want to attack, it is harder than to reach the sky!


    The back of Chen Fan''s departure is reflected in Ji Yinyang''s eyes.


    No one noticed, a confident smile finally bloomed at the corner of his mouth.


    An insignificant glance at Wei Yan next to him from the corner of his eye, Ji Yinyang was very happy.


    If it weren''t for Wei Yan''s seamless plan, how could Chen Fan be overthrown so easily?


    In this way, Xian Lanzong is still the world of his Ji Yin and Yang!

 Chapter 2977： Self-certification

    After leaving the palace prison, Chen Fanbai was taken to a cell alone, without any communication with the outside world.


    After paying more than one hundred immortal spirit stones, Chen Fan finally learned from the jailer that this time the situation was very difficult.


    Li Miyagi has already asked, and decided to try this case in person.


    The chance of Chen Fan getting out safely can be said to be minimal.


    After knowing this, Chen Fan didn''t ask much, and fell into silence.


    Inside the dark and damp prison, he thought carefully about how to prove his innocence.


    Time went by bit by bit, and on the evening of the day Chen Fan was imprisoned, he was taken out of the prison and went to the city lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, the inside and outside of the city lord''s mansion were already overcrowded.


    Li Gong no longer knows how long there has been no **** conflict. Now the death of God Gu Sect alone has caused a lot of riots.


    Everyone wants to see with their own eyes how the case is judged.


    You know, the reason why Li Palace can develop so fast and so prosperous is to a large extent because he puts an end to any degree of struggle and conflict.


    This indicates that even people without any cultivation level can live well in the palace.


    That''s why it attracts so many people to come to ask for life.


    With more people, development will naturally be much faster.


    Therefore, for the lord of the palace, maintaining the current situation and ensuring the safety of the palace as much as possible is the most important thing.


    Chen Fan was inadvertently involved in the whirlpool and was directly regarded as a model.


    I''m afraid that it is the Ligong City Lord at this moment, who should take Chen Fanliwei with all his heart.


    At this time, perhaps Shentu''s words were useless.


    After all, the status of Li Palace is not worse than any one of the top ten sects. Why does Li Palace City Lord obey Shentu''s arrangement?


    In this way, Chen Fan was taken inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The people of God Gu Sect that I saw the day before were all present, but the people who had a direct conflict with Chen Fan did not appear.


    Obviously the deceased was that person.


    On the other side, Xian Lanzong and others also waited early.


    Wu Qing hesitated and stopped talking, but didn''t know how to help Chen Fan.


    Bai Yufei and Gu Yue and the others were extremely anxious, but they couldn''t think of any way, they had to be alone.


    As for Ji Yinyang and the others, Chen Fan suffered heavy losses. Everything was planned by this group of people. At this moment, it was naturally an attitude of hanging up high, looking forward to a good show.


    "Junior, what a cruel method, my God Gu Sect is just arguing with you, so I''m going to take the opportunity to assassinate, are you Xian Lan Sect capable of this!"


    As soon as he saw Chen Fan, the elder Gu Sect shouted and questioned.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he also brought in Xian Lan Zong, obviously unkind.


    In fact, Chen Fan did not see any sadness or anger in the eyes of this elder.


    Perhaps for the Zongmen elder, the death of one or two disciples is not a matter at all.


    If you can use this to contain your opponents, or even disintegrate their opponents'' strength, then that would be great joy.


    Chen Fan was finally taken to the center of the hall, and in front of him, sat a very young man.


    He wears a gorgeous brocade robe with a white jade hair crown and looks extremely handsome.


    Judging from the situation at this moment, this person must be the lord of the palace. The legend has it that the two husbands and wives who have abandoned the worldly prejudices and fell in love as enemies.


    Mu Yusheng!


    "Xian Lan Sect Chen Fan, the evidence for your assassination of a disciple of God Gu Sect is solid, what do you have to say?"

 Chapter 2978： The murderer is someone else

    As soon as Mu Yusheng came up, he was straight to the point, as if he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Chen Fan, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Chen Fan knew that at this time he only had a chance to speak.


    If Mu Yusheng cannot be satisfied within a single sentence, then no one will be able to save him.


    It''s not that Chen Fan didn''t think about running away, but his cultivation base was sealed, and there were many masters around him. With countless pairs of eyes staring at him, where could he escape?


    Moreover, if you choose to escape, you will be convicted of your crime, and you can''t dispute it!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan forced himself to calm down, countless thoughts circling rapidly in his mind, thinking about how to get out.


    From the corner of Chen Fan''s eyes, he noticed that Mu Yusheng''s face was already showing impatience.


    It seemed that he was about to open his mouth and convicted Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan spoke!


    "slow!"


    With one word, Shengsheng dispelled the words that Mu Yusheng had reached his lips.


    He took a deep look at Chen Fan and opened his mouth: "Why, do you have any last words to explain?"


    "There is another murderer, I can help you find out!"


    Chen Fan spoke quickly, with unparalleled confidence in his expression.


    However, in fact, he actually didn''t know who the murderer was. Although he could pinpoint a general direction, it must be the group of Ji Yinyang, but Chen Fan had no evidence. This kind of thing can''t always be guessed.


    However, at this moment, Chen Fan was unable to retreat, so he could only comfort Mu Yusheng for the time being, and then thought of a solution little by little.


    Chen Fan''s self-confidence and decisiveness made Mu Yusheng ponder a little.


    Seems to believe what Chen Fan meant.


    In fact, Mu Yusheng could have ignored Chen Fan''s words, no matter whether the murderer was him or not, he was directly sentenced for murder.


    Li Gong is his place, who came to refute?


    But for some reason, Mu Yusheng was suddenly interested in Chen Fan at this time, and wanted to see how he would prove his innocence.


    Mu Yusheng had also heard of Chen Fan''s name.


    The peerless Tianjiao of Xian Lanzong, known as the strongest aptitude in the history of Zhongzhong Heaven.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if you just killed it?


    It''s just that if Chen Fan casually shouted injustice, Mu Yusheng would change his opinion. What is the majesty of his city lord?


    Mu Yusheng had an idea.


    I saw him staring directly at Chen Fan and asked: "How can you prove your innocence when the evidence is conclusive?"


    "I have my own method, as long as City Lord Mu gives me a little time."


    Mu Yusheng nodded slowly: "Time can be given to you, but you have to think about it. You may not necessarily die after the trial of your crime, but if I give you time, you will not be able to prove your innocence in the end. It will definitely die!"


    "How do you dare to agree?"


    Today, Chen Fan''s life and death are all within Mu Yusheng''s thoughts.


    He deliberately used the barrier between life and death to induce Chen Fan, just to see this legendary peerless Tianjiao, what is his temperament, is it worth his Mu Yusheng''s admiration!


    Facts have proved that Chen Fan is certainly worthwhile.


    I saw that he said without hesitation: "I choose to refer to my innocence!"


    Even those who are determined will hesitate more or less when they hear Mu Yusheng''s words before.


    But Chen Fan did not. His determination and determination made Mu Yusheng feel a touch of surprise.


    Now he seems to be more willing to focus on Chen Fan instead of the case of the death of the disciple of God Gu Sect.


    Mu Yusheng looked forward to how Chen Fan would reverse the case when the evidence was conclusive?

 Chapter 2979： Fraud (Part 1)

    At this moment, for Chen Fan, there is only one chance.


    He must find evidence of his innocence as soon as possible, and clear his suspicion, otherwise he is the one who died!


    So where should we start?


    Chen Fan''s heart changed sharply.


    First of all, that piece of clothing on the so-called murder scene, this evidence is definitely not available.


    Because there is no chance at all.


    The clothes corner is indeed Chen Fan''s, he himself does not know why his clothes corner appeared in the murder scene.


    This incident was obviously deliberate.


    So he can only start from a steeper direction.


    for example¡­¡­


    "City Lord Mu, in fact, from the beginning, I have known for a hundred years who really killed the disciples of God Gu Sect."


    "It''s just that I''ve been waiting for the opportunity to recognize it in person."


    "Now I want to ask City Lord Mu to give me this opportunity to recognize the real murderer!"


    When he said these words, Chen Fan''s expression was unprecedentedly firm, as if he was holding the winner.


    Such a state naturally made the Divine Gu Sect cultivator very uncomfortable, and immediately said impatiently: "There is no one but you the murderer. Don''t reverse the right and wrong here, let''s admit it soon!"


    At this time, Chen Fan''s Immortal Lanzong party should have tried his best, but it was in a silent state.


    Bai Yufei Gu Yue and the others were afraid to say something wrong, so they didn''t dare to speak at will.


    As for Ji Yinyang, Wei Yan and the others, feeling that Chen Fan looked so confident, they felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Thinking that Chen Fan would really have known everything a long time ago, he just waited for an opportunity to completely identify the murderer.


    It''s no wonder they think about Chen Fan so.


    In fact, the existence of Chen Fan has long been mythical.


    It can be said that every seemingly random action of his can reveal many deep meanings as long as he analyzes it carefully.


    After all, it is undeniable that Chen Fan is definitely a formidable opponent.


    Otherwise, Ji Yinyang would not be forced to resort to such indiscriminate methods.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fan has given the instigator of this matter invisibly, tremendous pressure.


    And this pressure is actually exactly what Chen Fan wants.


    He could not produce any strong evidence that he did not kill.


    It''s like a person can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    So why didn''t Chen Fan do the opposite and let the murderer stand up and admit it all.


    Then wouldn''t he get rid of the suspicion immediately?


    Of course, to achieve this, some foreshadowing and preparation are needed.


    This is not difficult for Chen Fan, he is already handy.


    Even the previous exchange with Mu Yusheng was one of the plans!


    I saw Mu Yusheng nodded and said: "Since you are given a chance to prove your innocence, the deity will naturally not stop you in any way you want."


    "You can identify it right away!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fanjian nodded, his low voice spread throughout the audience!


    "This time I secretly killed the disciple of God Gu Sect, who blamed me..."


    Having said this, Chen Fan suddenly paused, scanning the audience fiercely, not letting anyone out.


    This gaze is like a knife, which can penetrate people''s hearts, making anyone in contact with it inexplicably want to avoid thinking.


    And this is Chen Fan''s second foreshadowing.


    In the end, Chen Fan set his sights on Ji Yinyang and Wei Yan''s side.


    He was absolutely sure that the person who really framed him was among this group of people, but he didn''t know who did it.


    But it doesn''t matter, soon, everything will be revealed!

 Chapter 2980： Fraud (below)

    "Secretly killed the disciples of God Gu Sect, who blamed me... is among them!"


    Chen Fan pointed in the direction where Ji Yin and Yang were, and the sound came like a thunder. With a word, the audience was shocked!


    No one thought that Chen Fan would have identified his family. What does this mean?


    Mu Yusheng also frowned slightly, and there was an inexplicable feeling faintly, as if Chen Fan''s words contained a certain deep meaning.


    But what kind of deep meaning he was unable to say for a while, he could only choose to continue to wait and see to see what Chen Fan would do next.


    The eyes of the people off the court began to linger among the group of Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang.


    Many people think it is impossible that all of this is the instructions of the Xian Lanzong, want to abandon the car to save the handsome, and exchange the life of an ordinary disciple for Chen Fan''s life?


    This is not impossible, but judging from Wu Qing''s face at the moment, he seems to know nothing, a look of surprise on his face.


    The audience fell into silence, and it seemed that everyone had discovered that Chen Fan felt quite true, not as if he was lying.


    What these people didn''t know was that Chen Fan did not lie, but he also had no evidence.


    In other words, it can be said to be an empty glove white wolf.


    Earlier, Mu Yusheng''s feelings were correct, and Chen Fan''s remarks were indeed meaningful.


    He said that the person who framed him was among the group of people around Ji Yinyang. He did not name him by name, but gave a general scope.


    This sentence sounds bluff at first, but in fact it is just a fraud.


    If it wasn''t a murderer, Chen Fan''s tactics would never be followed.


    But if it is a murderer and feels Chen Fan''s foreshadowing before, a little bit of expression will appear in his heart when he feels anxious.


    What Chen Fan wanted not to catch was his expression at that moment.


    Because that is the truest reflection in the depths of people''s hearts, and it is absolutely impossible to deceive people.


    As long as he can figure out who the instigator is, the truth will become clear.


    And this is Chen Fan''s third foreshadowing!


    The sharp eyes kept looking up, and Chen Fan noticed that when he said that, Ji Yinyang''s expression first changed a little, but it quickly returned to normal.


    This can also explain from the side that Ji Yinyang must know what happened this time, but he shouldn''t do it himself.


    The murderer was another person.


    As Chen Fanai continued to observe, he finally locked another person.


    Wei Yan!


    The thin and small figure, when he had just left Xianlanzong and boarded the flying boat, he had deliberately gotten close to Chen Fan, but Chen Fan felt that his eyes were evil and his heart was wrong, so he did not communicate with him too much.


    After that, Wei Yan went to the side of Ji Yin and Yang. It is said that he was still in the water with Ji Yin and Yang.


    Chen Fan suspected Wei Yan because his eyes were too normal.


    Normal enough that anyone at first glance will feel that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    But the crux of the problem is that everyone''s eyes, including Ji Yinyang, have changed, so why does Wei Yan look like it has nothing to do with him?


    You know, sometimes there is no evidence, it is the biggest evidence!


    Chen Fan must have concluded that the person who really killed the disciple of God Gu Sect must be Wei Yan!


    "Wei Yan, do you want me to pull you out myself!"


    Suddenly, Wei Yan''s eyebrows jumped wildly.


    He held back his nervous expression and pretended to say: "Brother Chen, what do you mean by this, Junior Brother doesn''t understand."


    "I don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, you will understand soon!"

 Chapter 2981： Get rid of suspicion (part 1)

    "Chen Fan, do you have conclusive evidence for identifying others like this?"


    Mu Yusheng asked in a timely manner, but he also understood something from Wei Yan''s expression, and began to believe in Chen Fan''s judgment.


    It''s just that everything needs evidence.


    So what evidence can Chen Fan show?


    "City Lord Mu, in fact, Chen has known that someone might frame me for a long time, so I always have a back hand. I want to ask for evidence of this case. The cloth piece in the corner of my clothes will be presented. This object can prove my innocence!"


    "Oh?"


    Mu Yusheng was a little surprised. Who would leave any decisive evidence on the cloth pieces of his clothes? This is obviously abnormal.


    But when he saw Chen Fan''s confident look, he was really a little confused. Could it be that he really has a back hand?


    Call a few people to get the piece of cloth.


    Mu Yusheng wanted to take a good look at what tricks Chen Fan could do.


    At this moment, Wei Yan on the other side was too nervous.


    Now that he was in the game, he simply jumped out to think carefully about Chen Fan''s words.


    When I heard that Chen Fan had left behind and that he was so determined, my heart became extremely nervous.


    After all, this matter is a matter of life and death. If Chen Fan really has a back hand, what should he do?


    Unconsciously, cold sweat began to flow silently, Wei Yan began to stand restless, and finally his eyes were no longer true.


    It was erratic, and even when he met Chen Fan''s gaze, he began to dodge.


    When Chen Fan saw this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Before taking the cloth back, he questioned Wei Yan: "Aren''t you telling me, I have no grievances with you, why do you want to cheat me?"


    "I... I didn''t, you spit out!"


    Wei Yan still resisted vigorously, but this voice was not as firm as before.


    All this is Chen Fan''s plan, he is only guiding a little bit to let Wei Yan walk towards the ending he wants.


    Chen Fan began to pace in the hall, walking towards Wei Yan as if there was something or nothing in his footsteps.


    With all the eyes in full view, he continued to question: "You and I are all in the same family. What good is it for you to harm me, or is it...someone instructed you to do this behind the scenes?"


    Obviously, Chen Fan still wants to pull out the Ji Yinyang behind Wei Yan to avoid future troubles.


    It''s just that when he mentioned this, Wei Yan''s whole person was agitated, his eyes instantly recovered a little clear, and he did not dare to mention half a word about Ji Yinyang.


    Chen Fan was a little helpless when he saw this.


    It seems that the strength of yin and yang in this season has long been in the hearts of the cultivators of Xian Lanzong.


    Regardless, Chen Fan has a chance to fight Ji Yinyang. At this moment, let''s solve this vanguard first, Wei Yan.


    After stopping his steps, Chen Fan was standing opposite Wei Yan at the moment.


    The eyes were facing each other, Chen Fan''s eyes were sharp and sharp, while Wei Yan''s eyes were somewhat dodging, and he did not dare to look at Chen Fan at all.


    The whole person''s momentum was suppressed to death.


    Chen Fan could clearly see that a layer of cold sweat had appeared on Wei Yan''s forehead, and his whole body was a little rickety, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Enlighten City Lord, the cloth piece has been brought!"


    In this silent stare, the people sent by Mu Yusheng had already brought the evidence.


    Chen Fan glanced at it with a smile on his face. Looking back at Wei Yan, he struggled even more.


    In this way, he took the piece of cloth that originally belonged to him from the deacon, and Chen Fan''s eyes just swept randomly, and Wei Yan was shocked!

 Chapter 2982： Get rid of suspicion (part 2)

    "Now, don''t you admit it?"


    Chen Fan suddenly spoke, Wei Yan clenched his posterior molars and fought Chen Fan desperately.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know what you are talking about, don''t you force me?"


    "Forcing you?" Chen Fan sneered, and the speed of his speech suddenly accelerated, giving Wei Yan no time to react at all!


    "You said I was forcing you. If you didn''t unite with others to cheat me, would there be everything that happened today!"


    "You sneaked into my room last night to steal a piece of clothing, and then assassinated the disciples of the God Sect, leaving the evidence at the scene. When doing all this, didn''t you expect me to question you!"


    These words, Chen Fan said too quickly, like a thunderstorm.


    It almost didn''t get into Wei Yan''s ears, but directly exploded in.


    Wei Yan was very nervous at first, and Chen Fan in front of him gave him tremendous pressure, even making him unable to breathe.


    Now suddenly encountering such a quick question, he instinctively wanted to prove his innocence.


    And began to follow Chen Fan''s rhythm unintentionally, and quickly answered questions.


    It''s just that the words are fast, it is easy to happen beyond the brain.


    This situation is easy to happen when Wei Yan is already about to collapse.


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Wei Yan immediately pulled his neck to defend, and said loudly, "I don''t have one, you are slandering me!"


    "Did you not kill or sneak into my room last night to steal a piece of cloth?"


    Chen Fan continued to ask questions, but Wei Yan didn''t feel that he had been led into a trap by Chen Fan invisibly.


    "No! The cloth piece was not stolen last night, I was on a flying boat, I..."


    The audience was shocked before a word was finished!


    Ji Yinyang''s pupils shrank even more. He didn''t expect Wei Yan to be so useless. Chen Fan was scammed so quickly.


    How did he know that in this case, even if anyone changed, the situation would not necessarily be better than Wei Yan.


    Chen Fan was too well prepared, bit by bit nibbled at Wei Yan''s heart line of defense, after layer after layer of paving, suddenly a fatal attack came.


    To be honest, Wei Yan''s ability to survive until now has shown that he has a good mind, but after all, he still cannot match Chen Fan.


    Now, in full view, Wei Yan personally admitted that he had stolen the piece of cloth from Chen Fan.


    Whether it was last night or on the flying boat, these are not important. What is important is that the most favorable evidence that threatened Chen Fan this time was denied.


    Then Chen Fan was naturally not the murderer who killed the disciple of God Gu Sect.


    In this desperate situation, Chen Fan didn''t have any hope of overturning, but he still used this almost empty glove white wolf method to get rid of the crime.


    Everyone present was secretly shocked by Chen Fan at this moment.


    Many people even thought that the peerless heavenly arrogance of Xian Lanzong was bound to fall in the palace.


    Unexpectedly, things would turn around in this way, which is jaw-dropping.


    Mu Yusheng just watched an exciting scene, and to be honest, he was extremely excited.


    For many years, he hadn''t seen Chen Fan such a powerful and super-minded young man.


    So I can''t help but want to ask a few more questions.


    "You said before that in order to prevent others from being framed up, you used to have a prohibition on your robe that can prove yourself. Now, are you willing to show it in front of us?"


    Mu Yusheng made a suggestion, and at the same time, everyone present looked at Chen Fan in unison.


    All of them were thinking about what exactly Chen Fan left behind.

 Chapter 2983： Crisis resolved

    Faced with countless gazes, Chen Fan slowly shook his head, looked at Mu Yusheng apologetically, and said, "I''m sorry City Lord Mu, I can''t do this."


    "Oh? But what secrets are involved in this prohibition? Don''t worry, I won''t force it."


    Mu Yusheng thinks what Chen Fan said is understandable.


    After all, this kind of prohibition, which has never been heard before, has a mysterious origin. Chen Fan''s reluctance to reveal it to others must have its root cause.


    But Mu Yusheng didn''t expect that Chen Fan shook his head again after hearing this.


    "It''s not because of the mysterious origin of the prohibition, but I... there is no prohibition at all!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, everyone immediately looked at Chen Fan in shock.


    What does it mean that there is no prohibition? Is it possible that everything before is bluffing?


    Chen Fan nodded, answering the doubts in everyone''s hearts in a disguised form, and then bowed his hand at Mu Yusheng as Liao thanked him.


    "Actually, before I stood in this hall, I didn''t know who was actually cheating me. The only thing I can prove is that I didn''t kill anyone."


    "So I lied to you, used a little trick, and then from your eyes, I distinguished who was behind the scenes."


    For some reason, when talking about the four words behind the scenes, Chen Fan looked at Ji Yinyang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then he looked at Wei Yan who had been escorted by several deacons, almost limp on the ground, his expression full of despair.


    "After confirming that Wei Yan was the one who entrapped me, in fact, the follow-up matters were easy to handle. I just need to play mystery, make Wei Yan scared, make him fear and nervous, I naturally have a way to get it from him. Everything I want!"


    After finishing the last word, the audience was silent, everyone looked at each other, and there was a strange feeling in their hearts.


    That is shock.


    The methods that shocked Chen Fan were so rich that they could even complete a comeback in the end.


    And he didn''t have any evidence to his advantage, but he could still pretend to know everything.


    There were so many people present, including Mu Yusheng, but they had a faint feeling in their hearts that they were essentially fooled by Chen Fan.


    Such a young enthusiasm, with a demon-like mind, and with the qualifications of a peerless talent.


    How can people not be envious, how can people not be shocked?


    The more Mu Yusheng looked at Chen Fan, the more pleasing he was. In this small trial, Mu Yusheng didn''t actually say a few more words. Most of the time, it was Chen Fan who was talking.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Mu Yusheng''s evaluation of Chen Fan has been repeatedly elevated.


    By now, it has come to an unpredictable position.


    Take a deep breath and temporarily suppress the various thoughts in my mind.


    Mu Yusheng scanned the audience, and said in a deep voice: "This time Chen Fan has proved everything. The murderer is this Wei Yan. The deity announced that Wei Yan will be detained, and I will ask you soon, Immortal Lanzong, you can Have complaints?"


    "Back to City Lord Mu, this sect, there is no complaint!"


    Wu Qing bowed his fist and said silently.


    In his opinion, it would be good to be able to hug Chen Fan. Wei Yan is self-blame and cannot blame others.


    After that, God Gu Sect also expressed understanding.


    Although the elders who didn''t drag Chen Fan down to the Water Gu Sect were very unwilling, but there was no way, Chen Fan had proven his innocence, they could never ask Mu Yusheng to take Chen Fan forcibly.


    So far, this time the framed up and framed situation is completely lifted!

 Chapter 2984： I wont give you another chance

    While Wei Yan was taken away, Chen Fan had been paying attention to him silently.


    As long as Wei Yan glances at Ji Yinyang, Chen Fan will definitely stop the matter, to see if he can knock out something unfavorable to Ji Yinyang from Wei Yan''s mouth again.


    It''s just a pity that Wei Yan seemed to have accepted his fate, and left with his head drooping.


    This also allowed Ji Yinyang to escape Chen Fan''s chase and interception once again!


    The fight between the two seemed to continue.


    As a result, Xian Lanzong and his party left the city lord''s mansion, Bai Yufei Gu Yue and others kindly came forward to express congratulations to Chen Fan and congratulate him on escaping and ascending to heaven to prove himself.


    Originally, this congratulatory person should still have Wu Qing.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t feel that way anymore.


    This time Immortal Lanzong was ashamed to be thrown in front of Shizong.


    The disciples of the same clan have even reached this point in their infighting. Wouldn''t others laugh at it?


    And more importantly, it didn''t take long for the ten ranking battles to begin. Before the ten battles started, the Xianlanzong lost one member. What should we do about the future?


    Although God Gu Sect also damaged a disciple.


    But this time the competition is not just the two sects.


    It can be said that the road ahead is too much to go.


    It''s even more difficult than any previous ten ranking match.


    And how can Wu Qing, who is specifically responsible for this matter, relax in his heart?


    It''s pretty good to sigh without worry.


    The group of people returned to the mansion in this way, and each would go to their own room or practice or rest.


    Wu Qing also quickly returned the news that Chen Fan was safe and sound.


    Ji Yinyang took the disciples who had been following him behind closed doors in the room, not knowing what he was studying.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s figure appeared outside Ji Yinyang''s room.


    "Brother Ji, can I come in?"


    Chen Fan''s voice stunned everyone in the room door.


    Ji Yinyang''s pupils shrank suddenly, gritted his teeth unchecked!


    "Brother Chen, please come in!"


    This sentence, Ji Yinyang seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, anyone could hear it, the big brother was in a bad mood.


    The other disciples left in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, only Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang were left in the room.


    "I don''t know why Brother Chen is here this time?"


    Ji Yinyang suddenly asked, Chen Fan smiled at this, and said politely: "I have come to make a special trip to thank the big brother."


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be hard for me to suffer this disaster."


    The conversation between the two of them couldn''t hear the slightest tit-for-tat, but the meaning of the words was flickering.


    By now, there is no need to hide.


    Through Wei Yan''s matter, Chen Fan has been completely torn apart with Ji Yinyang.


    The next step is to see who has the stronger means and will always stand invincible in the future battles!


    "Senior Brother Chen is also a deep method. To be honest, Senior Brother I was shocked."


    "It''s just that before the next time, will you still have this quick wit and come back in desperation?"


    Chen Fan thought about Ji Yinyang''s words seriously, and nodded: "Senior brother is right. Next time, I won''t necessarily have such good luck."


    "So I think the best result should be that there will be no next time!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Fan''s eyes were sharp as a knife, as if he wanted to penetrate Ji Yinyang.


    "Because of me, I won''t give you any more opportunities!"


    This sentence, at this moment, is tantamount to a declaration of war.


    Ji Yinyang''s complexion suddenly turned red, and it was obvious that endless anger was born in his heart.


    But Chen Fan is like this, he can''t be beaten by Chen Fan, so he resisted his anger and said, "Then we... let''s do it by means!"

 Chapter 2985： Invitation from the City Lords Mansion

    The day after leaving the prison, Chen Fan received an invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Mu Yusheng sent his housekeeper to personally invite Chen Fan to participate in the hunting, and he was Mu Yusheng''s private hunting.


    This is a remarkable thing. You must know that the Ten Sect Ranking Tournament has been held for many sessions in the Imperial Palace, but there has never been a disciple of that Sect who has had the opportunity to participate in the private hunting of the city lord.


    This is the treatment that can only be enjoyed by the closest people.


    Mu Yusheng suddenly threw an olive branch to Chen Fan. This incident seemed too abnormal.


    Wu Qing attaches great importance to this matter.


    He knew too well that Shentu liked Chen Fan, and he could even say that Chen Fan is absolutely no less than Ji Yinyang in Shentu''s heart.


    Such existence can be said to be the pride of the entire Immortal Lanzong. What is the meaning of Mu Yusheng''s move?


    At this moment, Mu Yusheng''s housekeeper was waiting outside the courtyard, conveying the thought that he would not leave unless he received Chen Fan today.


    Wu Qing soon passed the news back to Xian Lanzong.


    After Shentu learned of this matter, he was also very puzzled. In the end, he could only think that it was Chen Fan''s excellence that made Mu Yusheng yearn for, so he wanted to get in touch.


    But in this case, it is impossible to suppress Chen Fan from letting him contact Mu Yusheng when he is in the Li Palace.


    So after careful consideration, Shentu let Chen Fan agree to Mu Yusheng''s invitation.


    After all, Shentu is confident that he has the means to firmly hold Chen Fan, so he is not afraid of him turning his back.


    As for Chen Fan''s own views on this, to be honest, he didn''t care much.


    He has always been a free man, and has never influenced his decision by joining a certain force, or even tied himself firmly.


    Whether it is Xian Lanzong or leaving the palace, he will go if he wants, but he will not go if he doesn''t want to.


    Anyone who tried to control Chen Fan had a bad end result.


    Therefore, the choice of Mu Yusheng or Shentu did not have much impact on Chen Fan. He still went his own way.


    As for the hunting matter, it was a relaxation before the war.


    Just follow Mu Yusheng''s butler to the city lord''s mansion.


    When Chen Fan arrived, Mu Yusheng was already waiting at the City Lord''s Mansion with many people.


    If Li Palace City Master can wait in person, I am afraid that in the entire Middle Heaven Realm, there is only one person with this qualification, Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan noticed that there was a woman next to Mu Yusheng.


    Looking very young, his appearance was somewhat similar to Mu Yusheng.


    I think it should be Mu Yusheng''s daughter.


    "Chen Fan, I have seen City Lord Mu."


    Stepping forward and holding his fist slightly, Chen Fan''s performance is still neither humble nor overbearing.


    On the other hand, Mu Yusheng smiled and looked up and down Chen Fan, his face showing infinite appreciation.


    "Come to Chen Fan, let me introduce to you. This is the little girl Mu Xin. She is about the same age as you. You have to help me take care of her during this hunt."


    Mu Yusheng''s words made Chen Fan frown slightly.


    He didn''t understand why Mu Yusheng had to force his daughter over when they met.


    However, in the current situation, he couldn''t help but refuse, and after a moment of indulgence, he nodded and agreed.


    Mu Xin also stood beside Chen Fan shyly, and looked at him secretly from time to time, but then the shy eyes would immediately retract.


    Mu Yusheng looked at the scene with satisfaction, and with a big wave of his hand, a flying boat swelled continuously and rose from the ground.


    Although flying is prohibited from the palace, Mu Yusheng, as the lord of the city, is naturally a bit privileged.


    Taking a group of relatives, friends and family members out of the city on a flying boat for hunting, it''s no big deal to come.

 Chapter 2986： Be strong

    The speed of Mu Yusheng''s flying boat was much faster than that of the Xian Lanzong flying boat that Chen Fan took when he arrived.


    In less than a stick of incense, a group of people came outside the city, amidst the endless mountains.


    This place is Mu Yusheng''s private hunting ground. Every year, people are sent to the middle-heavy realm to capture various beasts and stock them here.


    As the group walked off the flying boat, Chen Fan could clearly feel that there were tyrannical auras entrenched around him for a long time.


    Presumably in this mountain range, there are really many powerful beasts hidden.


    "Chen Fan, I have ten bows. Choose one you like."


    Mu Yusheng pointed to the bow stand beside him, opening his mouth as if offering treasures.


    Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked at the past. All the ten bows were not ordinary, and some of them exuded a powerful aura. Even he was secretly frightened.


    You know, this is an ordinary private hunt, the purpose is actually to play, not to compete.


    Mu Yusheng is so wealthy, and he uses such a magic weapon during hunting, it can be seen that the power of Li Palace may make many people secretly surprised.


    And seeing Mu Yusheng even brought his family, there must be no danger here.


    After all, how can a father let his daughter go along with him?


    So Chen Fan only needs to choose a bow at will and walk through the scene. In fact, he doesn''t really like hunting.


    It''s just that there is a stronger bow in front of you, if you give up this opportunity, it is not Chen Fan''s character.


    So he finally decided to choose the most powerful of the ten bows!


    At the end of the bow frame, there was a piece of black steel with red runes engraved on it. It was hard to see what material it was, and even the bowstring was as black as ink.


    When Chen Fan first saw this bow, he already liked it.


    The shape of this bow resembles Chen Fan''s early weapon magic spear, but it is much stronger than the magic spear.


    Even when Chen Fan touched the black bow, he could clearly feel the powerful repulsive force.


    It seems that this bow thought Chen Fan was not qualified to touch it, so he bounced Chen Fan''s hand back.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to listen to greedy, and you chose my strongest bow when you came up."


    Seeing this situation, Mu Yusheng explained with a smile: "The name of this bow calls the hunting day, and it is rumored that someone with a strong cultivation base can shoot down the sun star with it."


    "Don''t look at its simple appearance, but in fact it is a peerless magic weapon that gave birth to the spirit of the spirit. It is ashamed to be able to find its owner on its own. For so many years, even I can''t make this hunting sun recognize the master."


    Mu Yusheng shook his head unwillingly, full of sorrow as he looked at the hunting bow.


    It can be seen that he also likes this bow very much, but he has not been able to recognize it as its master, so he cannot use it like an arm swing.


    Chen Fan was a little puzzled about this, frowning and asked: "City Master Mu has cultivated in this way and achieved the golden body, can it be impossible for Bao Gong to recognize the Lord?"


    "You must have never touched a peerless magic weapon before." Mu Yusheng explained: "As long as a peerless magic weapon is born, it is the existence of the spirit, just like our human race, thinking and knowing how to think."


    "The peerless magic weapon recognizes the master, and it is not based on the cultivation level. Although through the tyrannical cultivation base, the oppressor spirit can be forced to surrender, and it is only used by oneself, but after all, if it is restrained, it cannot be swung like an arm."


    "So the recognition of the masterpiece magic weapon is actually based on fate and has nothing to do with cultivation. You are still too weak for Hunting Sun. I suggest you change a bow."


    Mu Yusheng''s suggestion is effective, but Chen Fan has his own ideas.


    "I want to challenge this sun hunting bow."


    "Why?" Aware of Chen Fan''s determination, Mu Yusheng didn''t understand. Isn''t the dark loss he suffered before is not enough to make Chen Fan retreat?


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not say much, only one sentence showed his firmness.


    "Be strong!"

 Chapter 2987： Hunting the sun

    "Okay! A good one, Chen Fan, you didn''t make me wrong!"


    Chen Fan''s remarks completely made Mu Yusheng look at him with admiration, the admiration in his eyes could hardly be concealed, and Chen Fan seemed to be in line with him.


    "Since you are so determined, then try the power of this hunting sun. Remember, don''t force it, otherwise you will be easily injured by backlash, and you will soon be in a giant ranking battle. Injury at this time is not good for you."


    Mu Yusheng''s explanation made Chen Fan nod slightly.


    Then I saw him gather his momentum again, ready to take down the hunting day from the bow stand!


    This time, when Chen Fan''s hand touched Hunting Sun, he clearly felt a tingling sensation deep into his bones, and even his body began to refuse contact with Hunting Sun.


    But Chen Fan remained indifferent.


    Enduring the tingling sensation of constant attacks, for the first time, touching the Sun Hunting Bow with his hand!


    "puff!"


    Just touching the top of the word bow, before picking it up, Chen Fan spouted a big mouthful of blood.


    When everyone saw this, Mu Yusheng''s daughter immediately showed a nervous look.


    But Chen Fan was unmoved, and even blocked Mu Yusheng who wanted to rescue him with the other hand.


    Shifting the whole body''s spiritual power, even the physical power, constantly confronts the hunting sun, just like a tug-of-war. Whoever loses strength first will lose in the end.


    During the whole process, Chen Fan was surrounded by a powerful aura, with a radius of several feet, almost unable to stand.


    Chen Fan''s neck was exposed with blue veins and his complexion was flushed. It can be seen that he is undergoing a severe test at this moment.


    One can''t hold on, it''s not even as simple as being injured.


    It is possible for the body to be killed directly by the backlash.


    After all, head-to-head confrontation with a peerless magic weapon is rare. Some people even think that Chen Fan is absolutely crazy.


    Mu Xin looked at his father anxiously, but Mu Yusheng seemed to have a different view at this moment.


    He seemed to have seen why Chen Fan was able to walk where he is today at a young age.


    It''s because of the stubborn character of not admitting defeat.


    It can even be said to be a bit extreme.


    For ordinary people, extreme character is naturally bad, but for monks, this is too important.


    Suddenly, Mu Yusheng seemed to see it, an arrogant figure walking away step by step, leaving the figure behind to others, and steadfast to himself.


    "drink!"


    With a deep sigh, the hunting sunbow that hadn''t moved before actually moved.


    It was just this moment that made everyone present stunned.


    No one could think that Chen Fan could really control the hunting day, could it be said that a miracle would eventually happen today.


    In fact, the miracle has actually happened.


    Because Mu Yusheng felt that the power of Hunting Day in the confrontation with Chen Fan was gradually diminishing.


    This seems to indicate that Hunting Day is gradually accepting Chen Fan.


    It''s hard to say that even Mu Yusheng of the Golden Immortal Realm can''t force him to recognize the Lord''s Hunting Sun Bow. Does he want to recognize Chen Fan as his master?


    "Pick it up, he really picked it up!"


    With a sound of exclamation, Chen Fan completely picked up the Sun Hunting Bow.


    "call!"


    Strong wind!


    Chen Fan''s robe was blown and hunted, and under the hair and dance, the whole person was like a **** of war.


    He didn''t say anything, pulling the bow and the arrow, the bow opened to perfection, and the spiritual power of his whole body instantly gathered on the hunting sun, forming an arrow.


    At this time, at the end of the line of sight, a giant ape and a beast more than a hundred feet tall came into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    "call out!"


    "boom!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky came, and it took less than a breath, and the hundred-zhang giant ape at the end of the line of sight instantly exploded into a cloud of blood!


    After this arrow, Hunting Sun recognizes the Lord!

 Chapter 2988： Marry your daughter

    Pulling the bow and setting the arrow, the arrow shot out of this scene. At this moment, it was firmly imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone thought to themselves, is Chen Fan really just a monk in the realm of real fairyland? Why can he tame the hunting day and really use it?


    You know that even Mu Yusheng wants to use the Sun Hunting Bow, but it takes a lot of hands and feet.


    Everything, perhaps thanks to Chen Fan even let Hunting Sun recognize the Lord.


    And after the arrow was shot, Chen Fan''s condition was not as good as it seemed on the surface.


    In fact, his back has been soaked with sweat, and his spiritual power has disappeared.


    As soon as he entered the body, his legs were soft, as if he would fall down the next moment.


    Even so, he only played half the strength of Hunting Sun Bow.


    I just don''t know how terrifying the power of Chen Fan would be if he could show the victory of the Sun Hunting Bow.


    Unfortunately, hunting the sun is not Chen Fan''s property, and perhaps this doubt can only be kept in my heart forever.


    "Chen Fan, you... really a magic kid."


    In the end, Mu Yusheng really had nothing to say, and could only express emotion.


    After the hunt, Chen Fan didn''t make any more moves, after all, he no longer had half spiritual power.


    Thanks to Mu Xin''s careful caregiver by Chen Fan''s side, this will not make him show ugliness in front of others.


    This Mu Xin seemed to be very interested in Chen Fan, and sometimes even showed affectionate eyes.


    It''s just that Chen Fan turned a blind eye to this, and his eyes would linger on the quietly hanging Sun Hunting Bow from time to time.


    In this hunting, no one can shoot an arrow more stunning than Chen Fan.


    Mu Yusheng was fine, but he seemed to be absent-minded at the moment, so the hunting didn''t last long, so it ended hastily.


    The group took a flying boat back to the city lord''s mansion. Chen Fan originally wanted to leave, but who knew he was forcibly left behind by Mu Yusheng.


    Said to leave him at the house for a banquet.


    And after blasting everyone away, Mu Yusheng called Chen Fan into a secret room alone, saying that there was something to discuss.


    "Today you hurt some strength, take this pill, I wish you a quick recovery."


    In the secret room, Mu Yusheng took out a pill and gave it to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan thought it was not a precious thing, and after thanking it, he accepted it.


    In fact, what Mu Yusheng gave him was a life-saving thing, called the elixir, and when his spiritual power was exhausted, he could recover instantly as long as he took one.


    This kind of pill is a priceless thing, and it is hard to find one on the market. Mu Yusheng has a bottle when he sells it, and it is really rich.


    Of course, perhaps it also means to win over Chen Fan.


    "Speaking of which I am also shocked, you are so young, it is extraordinary that you can make the hunter recognize the master."


    Facing Mu Yusheng''s praise, Chen Fan just said a false compliment and stopped talking. He knew that the other party must have something to say.


    Chen Fancai was right. Mu Yusheng finally opened his mouth after he indulged for a while.


    "Now that you let Hunting Sun recognize the Lord, are you interested in taking it away and staying with you forever?"


    There is absolutely no free lunch in the world. As soon as Mu Yusheng said this, Chen Fan knew that the other party must have requested something.


    So he asked straightforwardly: "Dare to ask City Lord Mu, what are the conditions?"


    To be honest, Chen Fan is very longing for the hunting day, but if Mu Yusheng speaks loudly for the lion and offers any conditions that cannot be fulfilled, he will never agree to it.


    "In fact, there are no conditions, but for you, it is still a big good thing."


    "As long as you promise to marry my daughter, how about this hunting day as a dowry to you?"

 Chapter 2989： Second best

    Mu Yusheng''s conditions were very attractive.


    Not only did he take Chen Fan as his son-in-law, but he even used a peerless magic weapon as a dowry.


    It can be said that this condition is difficult for anyone to refuse, but Chen Fan is different from ordinary people.


    He knew he had more important things to do, and he would never marry another wife in his life.


    His wife had already left him in the First World War in Kyushu.


    What Chen Fan wants to do is to resurrect his wife, and to continue.


    Therefore, even though he yearned for the power of the Sun Hunting Bow, Chen Fan still couldn''t agree to Mu Yusheng. This is a matter of principle and cannot be compromised.


    "Thanks to City Lord Mu for his optimism, but I already have a wife."


    Chen Fan''s answer was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and there was not the slightest entanglement in his expression, nor was he dissatisfied with Mu Yusheng''s hastily raising the matter.


    Everything is just calm, as if nothing happened.


    Mu Yusheng was a little disappointed when he heard this, he even continued to fight: "You know, there is no male in my Mu family, if you join my Mu family, you will be the next generation of Ligong City Lord."


    "You don''t need to do anything, you can become the speaker of a major force in the middle heaven realm. Doesn''t this still make you tempted?"


    "No."


    Chen Fan is the same as always.


    If it were many years ago, when Chen Fan was extremely eager for power, he might really be moved.


    It''s just different now.


    Chen Fan has already tasted the taste of power, and at the same time felt the negative effects brought by power.


    So at this moment, he has long been able to take everything down.


    No one, nothing, can stop Chen Fan''s determination.


    Including becoming a medium-heavy heavenly realm, being under one person and being above ten thousand people!


    "To be honest, you surprised me." Mu Yusheng groaned for a long time before finally speaking: "With such generous terms, you can still remain calm."


    "Chen Fan, I''m even thinking, if you save your life, if you leave the palace as an enemy in the future, it will be a big trouble for me!"


    "City Lord Mu is serious. Whether Chen is an enemy of Li Palace is not me, but you!"


    Chen Fan was tit-for-tat, but between the lines, he revealed endless confidence.


    He is not bound by anyone, Xian Lanzong can''t, and Li Gong can''t.


    Perhaps it was this awkwardness that made Mu Yusheng look at Chen Fan differently, and allowed him to offer such a generous offer to pull Chen Fan into his camp.


    It''s just a pity that at present, this idea may not be achieved.


    Mu Yusheng stopped talking, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to be making a fierce weighing.


    Finally, he seemed to have made up a certain determination, choosing a different way to communicate with Chen Fan.


    "I understand that emotional matters cannot be forced. Since you have no intention of Xin''er, are you also having no intention of Hunting Sun Bow?"


    Chen Fan''s expression finally changed slightly.


    It is naturally impossible for him to have no intention of hunting the sun, after all, such a powerful magic weapon, anyone will yearn for it.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chen Fan to compromise with the hunting bow.


    As if seeing Chen Fan''s inner thoughts, Mu Yusheng finally took a breath.


    What he hates most is people who have no desires, because such people are not easy to control and will give him a feeling that it is difficult to control.


    Chen Fan is obviously not. He has desires, and Mu Yusheng can see that Chen Fan''s desires are stronger than anyone else.


    It''s just that this desire is not for women, nor for power.


    But to power!


    Chen Fan is eager for power, and hunting for the sun happens to bring him power.


    So, since he couldn''t recruit Chen Fan as his son-in-law, Mu Yusheng might be able to retreat and think of other ways to cooperate with Chen Fan once.

 Chapter 2990： Enemy with the world

    "Promise me a condition, how about the Hunting Day Bow to be given to you?" Mu Yusheng spoke again, and Chen Fan''s expression changed again as soon as he said this.


    He clearly felt Mu Yusheng''s seriousness, but logically speaking, this kind of peerless magic weapon involved a lot, even if the imperial palace was wealthy, he could give it away casually.


    But it wouldn''t be the case that one of Chen Fan''s juniors was always caught.


    All this can only show that Chen Fan has value for Mu Yusheng to use.


    But this was the first time that the two met in Li Palace, and they had never known anyone before.


    What reason does Mu Yusheng want to use Chen Fan?


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He closely looked at the changes in Mu Yusheng''s expression, and kept confirming in his heart that the possibility he thought of was somewhat authentic.


    "I wonder what City Lord Mu wants me to do?"


    Chen Fan began to tentatively talk, and the exchange between the two seemed calm, but in fact there were many secrets hidden.


    Only a really smart person can see some clues from it.


    From Chen Fan to this point, neither he nor Mu Yusheng said anything meaningless, and both sides were testing each other''s bottom line.


    At the same time, we are weighing the pros and cons in my mind.


    Now, since the idea of ??marriage has been abandoned, Mu Yusheng began to find another way, wanting to use Chen Fan from another angle.


    And Chen Fan was also thinking about whether he should be used by Mu Yusheng.


    This is a confrontation at the level of verbal art. If anyone is indifferent, they will be bypassed by the opponent.


    Chen Fan didn''t know how long he hadn''t encountered such an opponent.


    You must know that within the Immortal Lanzong, whether it is Shentu or Ji Yinyang, all power tricks are actually quite different from Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan can easily get the most benefits among this group of people.


    Shentu thought he had firmly controlled Chen Fan, but he did not know that he was the one who had been used by Chen Fan.


    Perhaps this is the common problem of the sect. They are diligent in practicing, and in terms of their overall strength, they may be much stronger than the imperial power.


    But when it comes to power tactics, Shentu is really just average.


    The Mu Yusheng in front of him was different. Chen Fan could clearly feel that this person was extremely ambitious.


    It''s definitely not a person who stays in a corner and stays in one place.


    To cooperate with such a person, the danger is inevitable, but to a certain extent, the opportunity will be unparalleled.


    While pondering, Chen Fan looked at Mu Yusheng, ready to act by chance.


    Mu Yusheng also obviously didn''t expect that he would be analyzed thoroughly by Chen Fan, but he replied to himself: "I want you to be the number one in the ten ranking matches this time."


    "And kill all your opponents!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Chen Fan finally confirmed Mu Yusheng''s true thoughts.


    What he wants is the entire middle-heavy heaven realm!


    From the very beginning, Chen Fan wondered why such ten ranking battles were used to determine the peace of the Middle Heaven Realm.


    After all, there are many better ways, but I chose this one.


    Now that I think about it, maybe when the covenant was signed, the Li Palace played a big role in lobbying.


    They have been laying out a big chess game that radiates the entire mid-heavy realm since many years ago!


    "The conditions for City Lord Mu are difficult, but as long as I work hard, I should be able to achieve it."


    "But before that, I have one more question for you."


    Mu Yusheng didn''t know what Chen Fan was thinking, he just nodded for Chen Fan to ask questions at will.


    However, he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s words completely shocked him.


    "Do you really have the confidence to be an enemy of the world?"

 Chapter 2991： Mu Yushengs ambition

    Enemy with the world.


    This sentence is definitely not just talking. When Chen Fan said these words, he was actually ready to have a showdown with Mu Yusheng.


    He likes ambitious people, because only ambitious people are qualified to get everything.


    In the same way, the allies of the careerists can get everything.


    Perhaps Chen Fan''s current ability does not qualify as Mu Yusheng''s ally, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan believes that if Mu Yusheng wants to achieve his ideals, he needs the help of a person like him.


    So, what exactly is Mu Yusheng going to do?


    He wants to receive the entire Middle Heaven Realm under the Mu Family!


    Why do you say that? The matter is actually very simple. First of all, the ten ranking competition proposed by the Mu family was a paradox in itself.


    Imagine that the top ten sects regularly select the best disciples in the main sect to come to the palace for a duel.


    And most importantly, it was a duel of life and death.


    This was also the only time the Li Palace allowed battles and even casualties in the city.


    In this way, the direct result is that the survival rate of the powerful disciples in the ten sects is very low.


    Because before they really grow up, they might die in the rankings.


    In terms of short-term results, the ten major sects may have achieved a balance of their respective prosperity and development through small-scale battles, and who can better allocate spiritual resources.


    Starting from the long-term results, the overall strength of the top ten sects must be a continuous downward trend.


    After all, the disciples with superior aptitude had already been exhausted in the ranking battles.


    What is left is just the mediocre generation.


    This is different from war. Although the casualties are greater in the war, in fact, the real casualties are still those monks with mediocre qualifications and no self-protection ability.


    Those with superior aptitudes, such as Chen Fan, Ji Yinyang, and others, weren''t one of them under the strict protection of the sect?


    Therefore, the ten ranking battles seem to be a peace pact for the blessings of the world.


    But in Chen Fan''s view, it was just a long-term means to consume opponents in disguised form.


    And most importantly, the decline in the overall strength of the top ten sects is actually hard to detect.


    Because it is always a duel between these ten major sects, in fact, the strength of each family has declined, but because there is no reference, it is not obvious.


    If there is a reference, the situation may be very different.


    So who is this reference object?


    The answer is obviously Li Gong.


    Recall that the qualifying battle has been going on for thousands of years. For such a long time, how far has the overall strength of the top ten sects been eroded?


    On the other hand, Li Gong, they have not fought with outsiders for thousands of years, and have maintained a wait-and-see attitude to develop silently.


    I am afraid that the current strength has already thrown away the ten major sects far away.


    Therefore, Mu Yusheng''s ambition is not empty, maybe, he really has the ability to earn the entire Middle Heaven Realm under his command.


    Now, in the midst of just needing an opportunity, great chaos will start!


    Such a subtle analysis, although Chen Fan has no evidence, at this moment, Mu Yusheng''s expression has actually proved everything.


    Chen Fan could even know from Mu Yusheng''s expression that the other party was thinking about whether to kill himself.


    "If I were City Lord Mu, I would definitely not act rashly."


    "Why?" Mu Yusheng asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Fan replied confidently: "Because you will need the help of someone who can see through all the plans of your Mu family."


    "And I also need your resources!"


    "The two of us are natural allies!"

 Chapter 2992： Task details

    After Chen Fan''s last sentence was finished, Mu Yusheng''s murderous intent disappeared.


    That''s right, he really needs the help of a Chen Fan, otherwise it might be difficult to start a war smoothly.


    Another point is that Mu Yusheng knows that Chen Fanzhi is not in the middle-heavy heavenly realm. Because he has a higher vision to pursue, he poses no threat to himself.


    "Chen Fan, you surprised me, even horrified. If you are my enemy, I am afraid I am not your opponent!"


    Mu Yusheng said this from the heart.


    Since his ancestral generation, the Mu family has been planning to include the Zhongzhongtian realm in the bag.


    Back then, the ancestors of the Mu family were a couple who were hostile to each other but in love.


    In fact, it has long been seen that the separatism of the heroes is impossible to bring peace to the middle heaven.


    Only a unified follow, is the solution to the symptoms.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the Mu family personally promoted the birth of the ten ranking battles, and laid the foundation of the Mu family for thousands of years.


    Watching the middle and great heavens, whenever there is a chance, win in one fell swoop!


    Of course, this is from Mu Yusheng''s point of view to judge his ancestors.


    After all, any careerist has to find a high-sounding excuse for his ambition.


    Chen Fan sees too much of this kind of thing.


    Who said that the great unification would guarantee that there would be no war again, the movement within the clan, the struggle for power, and each other, which one is more beautiful than the battle of the ten sects?


    Therefore, as long as there are people, there is no real peace, and Mu Yusheng can only deceive simple children.


    But this has nothing to do with Chen Fan, he likes to say what he says.


    Chen Fan only needs to get what he wants.


    In between, Mu Yusheng made a trick, and the Hunting Sun Bow was taken down by him, and then it was directly given to Chen Fan.


    "In order to show sincerity, I will send you the first step on Hunting Day, and then it is time for you to express your sincerity."


    Obviously, all the hunting bows were sent, proving that Mu Yusheng had been moved by Chen Fan.


    The two are ready to form an alliance.


    It is also ridiculous to say that as it is possible to agree with the existence of the entire middle and heavy heavens, he would choose to relieve his boredom with a junior. This kind of thing is simply a fantasy in the eyes of others.


    But Chen Fan was able to do this easily, and with this, we can also see how much his ability made Mu Yusheng''s mind.


    This ability does not refer to cultivation base or combat power, but a view of the overall situation and means.


    The cultivation base can be gradually improved, but if you don''t have the overall view and the means, you won''t have it in this life.


    Chen Fan accepted the Sun Hunting Bow with peace of mind, which also indicated that he was smoothly walking on the same road with Mu Yusheng, an careerist.


    The next thing the two need to do is to find the right opportunity to fight the ten major sects.


    Of course, this still has to be after the Zongmen Ranking Tournament is over.


    Another point, Mu Yusheng''s idea is to let Chen Fan kill all the outstanding disciples of the top ten sects this time.


    He operated in it for a while, causing the suspicion of the ten major sects to erupt, and finally led to war again.


    At that time, the Li Palace could use the reason of calming the world to send troops to suppress the ten major sects.


    In this way, there is reason and evidence, and no one can fault it.


    As for why it was clearly sent troops to suppress it, but in the end it became the top ten sects of suppression.


    Different people have different opinions on this kind of thing.


    It can be revealed by just finding a reason, there is no need to worry at all.


    After confirming this plan, the next most important thing is how to get Chen Fan to win the ranking battle and indirectly or directly kill all outstanding disciples of the top ten sects.

 Chapter 2993： Rules of Ranked Match

    In this world, there has never been a ten-thousand-year stable covenant, and some are just mutual use.


    Just as Shentu wants to use Chen Fan to seize power, Chen Fan also wants to use Shentu to gain power.


    Mu Yusheng wanted to use Chen Fan to speed up his thoughts about the chaos in the Middle Heaven Realm, and agreeing with this world, Chen Fan also wanted to get more benefits from the chaos in the Middle Heaven Realm.


    This was originally a time when it was impossible to refuse, and the Mu family had planned for several generations. In Mu Yusheng''s generation, they just didn''t want to wait any longer and wanted to speed up the process.


    What Chen Fan has to do is to help Mu Yusheng continue to advance.


    "I want to know all the details of the qualifying match!"


    Chen Fan was straightforward and asked the question he cared most directly.


    It is not unreasonable to say that knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles. This sentence is not unreasonable. Only by knowing the details in advance can Chen Fan make better plans and accomplish better.


    Naturally, Mu Yusheng would not conceal this matter, and immediately introduced Chen Fan.


    The ten ranking battles are divided into two extremes.


    The first stage is to enter a Mu family''s family heirloom, in the palm of the world, looking for the Sky Spirit Orb.


    The so-called world in the palm is a small world created by the ancestors of the Mu family.


    It can transform into a small world similar to the outside world in the palm of the hand, and the inside becomes a space of its own, which looks like the outside world.


    It''s just that none of this is real, it''s a kind of illusion-like means.


    In the past, the disciples of the top ten sects would enter the world in the palm of the ranking competition every year, but what exactly this Sky Spirit Orb was, even Mu Yusheng didn''t even know.


    In his words, anything can be a Sky Spirit Orb.


    Because this is automatically generated by the palm world.


    Although it is only an illusion, the creatures in the illusion have their own trajectory of action. They don''t even know that they exist in the illusion, so the people and monks simulated by the palm world are in fact the same as normal people.


    After entering the world in the palm, what Chen Fan had to do was to find the whereabouts of the Guantian Lingzhu through clues, and then pit the disciples of the other ten sects as much as possible.


    It is worth noting that the other disciples of the sect who entered the world in the palm of the hand, all changed their appearances and looked at people in a different way.


    Therefore, Chen Fan still needs to use his own wisdom to distinguish which one is the hidden ten disciples.


    This matter sounds a bit complicated.


    But it''s actually quite understandable.


    It means that everyone changed their heads and went to a world that did not exist at all, looking for something called the Sky Spirit Orb through clues.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly after knowing it, indicating that he knew it well.


    Then he asked Xiang Xiang for the second round of trials.


    This is actually much simpler. After the first round of trials and the elimination of most people, the second round is a one-on-one arena.


    The winner is king!


    Moreover, there is no life or death in the Rift Valley Arena, and Chen Fan will kill people at will. There is no problem.


    After all, even the law of the palace cannot prevent the life and death on the ring.


    Otherwise, it would be too unkind.


    Just in this way, there is a problem.


    Chen Fan''s current cultivation is actually far from the real masters of the top ten sects.


    After all, he came to the Middle Heaven Realm for a short time, and his background was shallower than that of others.


    In this regard, Chen Fan did not express too much, only that he might have other means.


    For now, everything is just a matter of waiting.

 Chapter 2994： Before the war

    After completing the exchange with Mu Yusheng, Chen Fan finally had a profound understanding of the Ten Sects Ranking Tournament.


    At the same time, Mu Yusheng was still asking Chen Fan if he needed any help.


    Chen Fan''s answer is yes.


    He needs fairy stones, the more the better!


    For this request, Mu Yusheng naturally had no room to refuse, and immediately sent someone to bring a storage bag filled with dense celestial stones.


    This is probably Mu Yusheng''s sincerity.


    Chen Fan said nothing, took away the storage bag, and then left.


    In the rest of the time, he had to prepare for ten events in the ranking match.


    Leaving the city lord''s mansion, Chen Fan went straight to Fang City and bought all the immortal stones that Mu Yusheng gave him, as well as all kinds of powerful magic charms.


    In a blink of an eye, a faerie stone in a storage bag was replaced with a life-saving method.


    Even Chen Fan made up some insufficient fairy stones by himself.


    In fact, the fairy stone on his body is enough to make these preparations, but Mu Yusheng has already asked, if Chen Fan doesn''t let the other party pay some, wouldn''t it be a waste of money for him?


    Therefore, there will be the fairy stone of this storage bag.


    Now Chen Fan is very clear that the world under his feet has nothing to do with him. He is just a passer-by. So how to get more benefits on the way forward is the most important thing.


    Chen Fan''s task this time is actually more difficult than imagined.


    First of all, let''s take monks like Ji Yinyang, they are the top young disciples among the top ten sects.


    They were originally sent out to deal with the top disciples of the opposing sect.


    Chen Fan rashly confronted this group of people, basically without any chance of winning.


    At this time, some small methods were needed. Chen Fan had already found a direction for the time being, and only waited for the start of the qualifying match before proceeding to implement it.


    Another point worth noting is that although Chen Fan doesn''t care about the survival of the ten major sects, there are still some people he cares about.


    For example, Bai Yufei, for example, Gu Yue.


    These people have a very good relationship with Chen Fan, and everyone is considered to be friends. Chen Fan may embarrass them.


    Therefore, whenever there is a chance, Chen Fan might still have to mention something secretly.


    In this way, with heavy thoughts, Chen Fan returned to the courtyard where Xian Lan Sect was located.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s return, Wu Qing immediately stepped forward to inquire about what Mu Yusheng did with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan had already wanted a countermeasure for this matter, and he had discussed with Mu Yusheng.


    When faced with such questions, there is an official unified answer.


    "City Lord Mu wants to introduce his daughter to me, but I am not here, so I refused."


    Chen Fan''s complexion was plain, as if he had only said a trivial thing.


    But as everyone knows, this is more in line with his character.


    In an instant, Wu Qing''s faint suspicion disappeared, and he nodded and said: "My generation of monks should not be greedy for beauty, and should take cultivation as the first priority."


    "You do a good job, resist the temptation to make progress."


    After some encouragement, Wu Qing turned and left.


    Chen Fan knew that he must have reported this news to Ah Shentu.


    Returning to his house calmly, Chen Fan took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the bed, slowly sinking into practice.


    The ten qualifying matches are about to be held, and Chen Fan still has a few days to calmly adjust his state.


    This tough battle will soon begin!

 Chapter 2995： Go to war

    The ten ranking battles that affected the entire Middle Heaven Realm finally kicked off today.


    Early in the morning, a dense crowd of monks had gathered in front of the gate of the city lord''s mansion, and everyone chose to appear on this day to participate in the grand event.


    The disciples and elders of the ten major sects also arrived as scheduled.


    Now they are silently waiting for the start of the first round in their respective positions.


    Mu Yusheng sat in the upper position, dragging a treasure the size of a palm in his hand.


    If you look closely, you can see signs of human activity in the orb, as well as various buildings standing upright, just like another small world.


    This gem is the Mu family''s family heirloom, and it is in the world.


    The inside and the inside form a cycle of itself, and it is said to be indistinguishable from outside.


    The origin of the world in the palm is now untestable, but what is certain is that there must be a very secret thing behind this thing.


    After all, I have never heard of anyone who can create a world by himself.


    Mu Yusheng''s eyes were searching among the crowd at this moment, looking for Chen Fan''s trace.


    When he saw Chen Fan who was quiet in the corner, he breathed out unconsciously.


    Now that everything is ready, it depends on how Chen Fan can play in the palm of the world. If this time cannot provoke the ten major sect disputes again, it will be difficult for Mu Yusheng to start the war smoothly in his life, and use this as a springboard to win the middle of the world. territory.


    Although as long as his Mu family continues to pass on, one day in the future, the ten major sects will be exhausted and vulnerable.


    But that actually has nothing to do with Mu Yusheng.


    He didn''t want to be like that, he wanted to be the king of the whole world when he was in power!


    That''s why we treat Chen Fan so seriously!


    "Everyone, the ten sects ranking battle is about to begin. The deity emphasizes one last time. Once you enter the palm of the world, regardless of life or death, your faces will be covered. No one knows who you are or what you have done in the palm of the world. thing!"


    "You only have one purpose, to find the Sky Spirit Orb either at the last moment, or to escape from the world, so that you can enter the next round."


    As for the rules of trials, in fact, the disciples of the top ten sects had already understood something.


    Therefore, Mu Yusheng did not explain too much.


    With a big wave of his hand, the world in his palm keeps growing, as if it has become a stone gate shining with incomparable light, which completely blooms in front of everyone.


    "Pass through the stone gate, you can enter the palm world, remember that everyone will be teleported to any place at first, and then you will rely on yourself!"


    "At the moment of the Lingzhu on the day, it indicates that the trial is over and you will be automatically sent back."


    After finishing the last sentence, Mu Yusheng no longer spoke, and the ten major sects began to line up to enter the palm of the world.


    It stands to reason that people who enter the palm world first have an advantage. After all, they can get more time to familiarize themselves with the environment and even hide their identity.


    Therefore, the order of entering the palm world is determined by the ranking of the previous ranking match.


    The next few places in the ranking of Immortal Lanzong.


    Chen Fan is now standing at the back of the team. He can occasionally feel the yin and yang in front of him, and he is looking at himself from time to time.


    It is impossible for Ji Yinyang to hide his thoughts from Chen Fan.


    He knew that the other party would definitely choose to do it in the palm of the world.


    He will surely cover up his identity, and no one will pursue him for killing his fellow.


    But, does Ji Yinyang really have this strength?


    His cultivation level is indeed higher than that of Chen Fan, but how many of the people Chen Fan killed in this life have a cultivation level lower than him?


    Everything, wait and see!

 Chapter 2996： Challenge now

    Finally, it was Chen Fan''s turn for those who lined up to enter the palm of the world.


    Slowly walking into the stone gate that continuously emits dazzling light, Chen Fan lost consciousness for a moment and was transported to an unknown land.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was on a very open plain.


    The endless green grass is lush and lush, as you pass by, you can see a scene of emerald green heart. With the breeze blowing, you can clearly feel the fragrance of the vegetation penetrate the tip of your nose.


    However, such a scene cannot really attract Chen Fan.


    Because in front of him, there is another person standing at this moment!


    A monk who he had never seen before, but looked at him unkindly!


    "Hey, which sect do you belong to?"


    Standing opposite Chen Fan was a middle-aged man, but his appearance was also covered up.


    This person must be from the top ten sects, but I don''t know which sect came from.


    Chen Fan was really unlucky, and the location of the teleportation was actually in front of other people.


    It stands to reason that there is not much chance of this happening, but it is still possible after all, so it can only be said that it is out of luck.


    "I wonder which sect does this fellow Taoist come from?"


    Chen Fan asked back, the other party smiled, and immediately shot out!


    In this environment that no one knew, the monks in the same sect must have their own unique connection codes.


    Just like Xian Lanzong, the contact code is five words.


    "Don''t come here all right?"


    The monk in front of Chen Fan must have belonged to him before, but Chen Fan couldn''t accurately match the code, so the other party chose to do it.


    I saw that this person was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Chen Fan.


    There were several fist stabs in the fist cracks, which looked dull and flickering, and they were obviously poisoned.


    "Ding!"


    At the moment of the moment, Chen Fan resisted the fist attack with two flying swords.


    Although this flying sword was obtained from the Lower Heaven Realm, its power is not inferior at all. When the Imperial Sword Art is displayed, it can kill any monk in the same realm.


    What''s more, when the Yujian Jue is reached, seven or forty-nine flying swords can be used.


    Today''s Chen Fan is far from reaching this level.


    In a head-on confrontation, Chen Fan judged that his opponent''s cultivation base was probably around the real immortal fifth heaven, two times higher than him.


    But this is unlikely to bring any crisis to Chen Fan.


    Take the cut right!


    "drink!"


    The whole person drank in a deep voice, with their toes on the ground a little, and floating backwards with force. While in mid-air, Chen Fan''s hands repeatedly pinched.


    More than twenty light spots burst out all over the body immediately.


    Every light spot is a flying sword!


    Twenty-one in total!


    During this period of time, Chen Fan''s Royal Sword Art has been greatly improved, and at the same time he spurred twenty-one flying swords without any difficulty.


    Don''t think this flying sword is the size of a palm, it''s even worse than a dagger.


    But the power is not on the same level at all.


    Small size means faster speed, more difficult to capture, come and go without a trace, killing invisible!


    "Puff!"


    The sound of skin and flesh being pierced through the earth, Chen Fan''s opponent met and suffered serious injuries.


    At the same time, Chen Fan did not give up this opportunity. He deceived himself and took a step forward!


    "boom!"


    Flying over the opponent''s head, stepping down hard, the roar suddenly hit.


    Immediately there was a circle of spiritual power fluctuations around.


    "puff!"


    Chen Fan''s opponent spewed blood, and there was no room for resistance, so his head burst and died.


    The first battle in this palm-in-the-hand world was easily resolved by Chen Fan!

 Chapter 2997： The power of spirituality

    After killing his opponent, Chen Fan didn''t hesitate, a faint green light suddenly appeared on his palm.


    This light seemed to have some kind of attraction, constantly drilling into the body of the dead monk.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also felt a force feeding him back at the same time.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    An astonishing tingling sensation spread all over his body in an instant, and Chen Fan''s determination was as firm as iron.


    His body keeps swelling, like an inflated ball, but in the next moment it will dry out immediately, skinny and face as withered.


    The whole person is in this swelling and dry, but the spiritual power in the dantian is constantly improving.


    This is because Chen Fan has used the spirituality art obtained from the Immortal Lanzong!


    Before participating in the large-scale ranking battle, Shentu had given Chen Fan the fragments of the Spiritual Ability. Since then, Chen Fan has already started to practice Spiritual Ability, but he has never found a chance.


    Now the final chance has finally come.


    However, it is worth noting that Chen Fan''s spirit-saving technique was only a fragment.


    According to the in-depth original words, it can only absorb cultivators whose cultivation level is equal or lower than one''s own.


    Unable to absorb the existence of cultivation base higher than oneself.


    Even if it is defeated first, or simply killed.


    After all, the fragmented scroll cannot be compared with the main story. If it is forced to be displayed, there is a risk of exploding and death.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan''s opponent''s cultivation base is obviously higher than his two heavens.


    Under such circumstances, why can Chen Fan absorb the opponent''s cultivation base?


    In fact, Chen Fan wasn''t sure whether he could absorb this person''s cultivation base before. He just took the attitude of giving it a try.


    The reason why he was confident that he would not die was because Chen Fan''s body was far stronger than any monk.


    Even if his cultivation is higher than his realms, his physical strength is far less than Chen Fan.


    After all, he had reshaped his body through the purest power of the five elements in the world.


    It was also because of this that Chen Fan dared to take a chance, and facts proved that he was right.


    With his physical strength, he can take the risk of absorbing people with a higher cultivation base than himself.


    It''s just that the price paid is too great.


    First of all, the pain Chen Fan suffered will be unimaginable. It can even be said that of the pain he has suffered in this life, there are only a handful of them that can be compared at this moment!


    There is another point, that is, it is impossible to absorb all the opponent''s cultivation base, and a large part of it will always be wasted.


    There is no so-called perfect technique in this world, which can completely absorb the cultivation base accumulated by others for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    The main story of Na Lingshu can take 40% of the opponent''s cultivation base for his own use.


    Now Chen Fan is forced to use it, and can only absorb at most 20%, or even 10%.


    But this is already very good, you must know that the real immortal five-layered cultivator''s 10% cultivation is worthy of Chen Fan''s years of hard cultivation!


    How can Chen Fan easily give up such a steady profit without losing money?


    Since the quality is not good, use quantity to make up!


    There are still more than ninety monks in the palm of the world!


    Chen Fan is sure that before leaving the world in his palm, his cultivation base will have an unprecedented improvement!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After about a little bit of incense sticks, Chen Fan finally took a sigh of relief. The opponent who had fought with him had become a bone.


    The final result is that Chen Fan''s cultivation is only one line away from the True Immortal Fourth Heaven!


    Perhaps by absorbing another person, you can make a smooth breakthrough.


    Chen Fan was ecstatic with the power of spiritual magic. At this point, he finally had the capital to practice quickly, without fear of anyone''s obstruction!

 Chapter 2998： True Fairy Four Heavens

    I felt my own cultivation base, and suddenly absorbed so much spiritual power. To be honest, the cultivation base had some ups and downs, which caused the foundation to be not very strong, but it was actually quite normal.


    Next, Chen Fan only needs to seize all opportunities to fight. In the battle, he can stabilize his foundation during the process of replenishing and replenishing his spiritual power. This is the safest way.


    But just as Chen Fan meditated cross-legged, ready to regain some strength, and then continue to pursue the front.


    Not far away, another sneaky monk was sneaking close to Chen Fan.


    He was attracted by the aftermath of Chen Fan''s previous battle. He just arrived and saw Chen Fan sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    So I wanted to sneak a sneak attack to see if I could pick up a bargain.


    His own cultivation base is similar to Chen Fan''s, and both are about the third heaven. He thinks he can kill Chen Fan in seconds, but he doesn''t know that he is simply giving Chen Fan his cultivation base for nothing.


    "Chang!"


    Suddenly drew the long sword, and stabbed it with a sword far away.


    Having hindered this time, Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed away.


    Ah, the other party didn''t even react, so Chen Fan choked his throat tightly and lifted it in the air, swinging his feet again and again, but to no avail.


    Chen Fan suppressed the entire cultivation base of his opponent, and now this person is as vulnerable as a mortal in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He didn''t even bother to say a word of nonsense, and once again used spirituality!


    To be honest, such continuous application of spirituality is a great burden on both the physical and psychological levels.


    One carelessness can lead to a delusion and become a lunatic who only knows how to kill.


    But Chen Fan had no choice. If he didn''t succeed, he would rather die!


    The **** hatred is constantly spurring him, how can Chen Fan dare to slacken the slightest?


    After another stick of incense, Chen Fan threw his bones at will.


    Then he crossed his knees on the ground calmly, and fell into deep concentration without saying a word.


    Three days later, Chen Fan opened his eyes, two gleams of light flashed in his eyes.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long sigh of foul breath, Chen Fan''s expression finally revealed a touch of satisfaction.


    His cultivation base finally came to the True Immortal Fourth Heaven, and he continuously absorbed the cultivation base of the two people, and the effect it brought was undoubtedly huge.


    However, after this, the use of spirituality will be a little slower.


    Chen Fan had to wait until his cultivation base was condensed for a few minutes, otherwise he continued to forcibly improve his cultivation level, which might cause his cultivation base to regress.


    No one knows his own body better than Chen Fan.


    Make every seemingly crazy choice, in fact Chen Fan can do it well.


    On the premise of ensuring that he will not pay an unbearable price for this, he will push himself into desperation time and time again. This is the practice experience that Chen Fan has summed up.


    Counting it all up, he has been in this palm world for more than three days.


    However, in these three days, it has not been too far away from the moment it just teleported to this place.


    Compared with other people, they are already familiar with this world.


    Chen Fan fell into a disadvantage at the beginning because of his practice.


    The best way now is to go to a city where human races live to find out what happened recently, so Chen Fan can deal with it.


    But this way, the goal is too obvious, no matter how you think of yourself as an outsider, it is easy to be targeted by people with ulterior motives.


    Therefore, before Chen Fan decides to do it again, he still has to find the aboriginal people in this palm world and ask them about the specific information of this place, so that he can better hide his identity.

 Chapter 2999： Stargazing city

    The star-gazing city is named after a towering star-gazing building in the city.


    At this time, Chen Fan wore an ordinary monk''s robes and walked through the crowd in Stargazing City, looking like a dusty man.


    He had just arrived in this city, but it seemed that he had already integrated into the world in the palm of his hand, and his whole person appeared to be the same as the monk in the world in his palm, without any exception.


    All of these rights and interests and before coming to Stargazing City, Chen Fan had visited a mortal village.


    There, after knocking on the sidelines, Chen Fan almost knew everything he wanted to know.


    At the same time, he also knew that there was a star-gazing city not far away from him.


    It is said that the Stargazing City has recently held a stargazing festival every night. On weekdays, a large number of monks will come to participate in the grand event.


    The reason why stargazing can become a grand ceremony is due to the structure of the world in the palm.


    Because it is just a small world simulated, it cannot be compared with the real world at all.


    The palm world is actually not big at all, when converted, it is about one-hundredth the size of the medium-heavy heaven realm.


    In this case, standing on the ground and looking up at the sky, you will feel that you are very close to the sky.


    The entire sky is like an upside-down bowl.


    The scene seen here is also very different from the outside world, so it can be said that it has a different flavor.


    Chen Fan had secretly inquired about the aboriginal people who learned of the world in the palm of his hand. He didn''t even know that he was actually a lifeless existence, just a life simulated by spiritual power.


    All their behaviors are indistinguishable from normal people.


    Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, they will also experience birth, old age, sickness and death, and even the cultivators will have grievances with each other, and then start fighting.


    More importantly, there is history in the palm of the world.


    The aboriginal people who were completely simulated can actually tell the history of their own world exactly.


    But the actual situation is...History is also simulated.


    There is no reincarnation here at all. For many years, they have been the same people.


    They were resurrected again after death, and their cultivation bases were redefined. In fact, they were repeating the same thing every day, but they couldn''t know it themselves.


    The pain, happiness, hatred, and even love here are all simulated.


    The aborigines who live in the palm of the world are like livestock raised in captivity and will never give birth to their own will.


    After feeling this, Chen Fan''s vision of the whole world in his palm finally changed.


    Even in the dark, I felt a touch of fear.


    Chen Fan has not felt fear for many years.


    But at this moment, personally in the world in his palm, looking at the smiling faces of people, he always feels that his back is cold for a moment.


    The group looked unintentionally with the human race, but they were only simulated things through the spirit stone. They lived in the deception all day long. They were happily experiencing reincarnation again and again, feeling pain, sadness, despair, and anger again and again.


    All this is simply a microcosm of the real world.


    Moreover, who can guarantee that the world Chen Fan lives in must be realistic?


    Could there be such a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at everyone impenetrably, looking at Chen Fan with a high above, overlooking the ants?


    At this moment, Chen Fan was obviously looking at the whole world with his eyes open, but suddenly he felt like a leaf of blindness.


    Who created the palm-in-the-hand world, has to simulate so many aborigines.


    What does this person want to do, or what does he want to convey?

 Chapter 3000： Hunt for prey

    Chen Fan didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, because as long as he thought about it, he had a kind of doubt that he had experienced everything along the way.


    Is it possible that his memory has also been tampered with.


    So the so-called Kyushu, the so-called national hatred and family hatred, is actually just a memory that has been tampered with?


    Forcefully suppressing the inexplicable thoughts in his mind, Chen Fan began to focus more on the pedestrians around him.


    Because of the stargazing festival, he knew that it would attract many monks who participated in the trial like him.


    What Chen Fan had to do was to find these people among the dense crowd around him.


    Then kill it!


    Of course, perhaps you can choose to slaughter the city directly, so that there will be a lot less trouble and will not let anyone hiding in the dark.


    Furthermore, the life in the world in the palm is not real life, so what is the meaning of life and death?


    Even slaughter the city, there should be no psychological burden.


    But for some reason, Chen Fan still did not choose to do that.


    Even through the dumbest method, one by one in the crowd, and seeing through his own eyes, Chen Fan thinks that it is better than killing a piece with one shot.


    Chen Fan has always had a bottom line in his heart.


    He can be ruthless to the enemy to the extreme.


    But they can''t deal with ordinary people.


    Even this group of ordinary people is even just a concretization of spiritual power.


    If the bottom line is lost, what is the difference between a man and a beast?


    With a pair of eyes constantly circulating in the crowd, Chen Fan is like a hunter searching for prey, with sharp and vicious eyes, as if he has the wisdom to see through.


    He first noticed that not far in front of him, in front of a small stall selling masks, a woman was picking and choosing.


    After almost only one glance, Chen Fan was sure that this woman must be his prey.


    There is no other reason, the disguise is too simple.


    Although the woman has been lingering in front of the mask booth, her eyes never looked at the booth, but like Chen Fan, she kept searching for something in the crowd.


    It''s just that what the other party hides is not as good as one tenth of Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s search was based on the process of normal gaze drifting, and he would not take another look at anyone, because when his gaze swept over, his appearance and expression had already been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    In contrast, this woman''s sneaky appearance is simply telling everyone.


    She has a problem.


    Chen Fan shook his head secretly, and flicked the palm of his hand hidden in the sleeve of his large robe.


    A burst of energy penetrated into the woman''s body.


    This is Chen Fan leaving a breath of his own on the opponent, so that this person fled to the end of the world, Chen Fan can follow this breath to find.


    After all, there are too many people in Stargazing City, and I don''t know how many tricky opponents are hidden.


    Therefore, Chen Fan could not reveal his identity in the city, so he could only settle the accounts after the autumn and leave a mark first.


    In this way, the surging crowd of followers continued to squeeze forward, seeing Chen Fan coming to the star-gazing building and attending the star-gazing ceremony with everyone.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly patted Chen Fan''s shoulder.


    "Brother Chen, you can make me easy to find."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    However, he didn''t show the slightest abnormal color, and he looked back and suddenly patted the person on his shoulder.


    Five short stature, a little squat, with a thick beard on his face, it seems that he looks kind of kind.


    And just as Chen Fan looked at the other side insignificantly, the monks with five short statures were also constantly looking at every subtle change in Chen Fan.


    Both seemed to have discovered their prey at the same time.

 Chapter 3001： Taketake

    "You admitted the wrong person." Chen Fan said calmly.


    Who knows that the other party smiled slightly, his eyes are extremely sharp: "Chen Fan, the newly rising arrogant talent of Xian Lanzong, how can I admit my mistake?"


    "What Immortal Lanzong, who is Chen Fan?"


    Chen Fan remained calm. First of all, he was not sure of the origin of this person. How could the identity information be dug up in a few words.


    "Brother Chen don''t need to be so nervous. My name is Wu Yue, a disciple of Prisoner Tianzong. Because of the special cultivation techniques, I can see through people''s original appearance."


    With that said, Wu Yue even recovered his appearance, allowing Chen Fan to see it thoroughly.


    In fact, as soon as he heard the name Prisoner Tianzong, Chen Fan almost believed what Wu Yue said.


    He had also heard of Wu Yue''s name before.


    Prisoner Tianzong, the ten sects are not the strongest, but the most mysterious one.


    The disciple of this sect majored in formations, and perhaps one-on-one fighting is not their strong point, but once it involves melee, the disciple of the Prisoner Tianzong will not be profitable.


    In the last ten sect ranking battle, Prisoner Tianzong ranked second because one of the most outstanding disciples of his sect finally won with a formation, which shocked the world.


    If Chen Fan remembers correctly, the disciple of the prisoner Tianzong is also called Wu Yue!


    It seems that the two should be the same person.


    Since the other party had seen through Chen Fanji''s identity, he did not choose to start the war immediately. Instead, he stepped forward to make friends and even exposed his identity.


    Chen Fan knew that Wu Yue must have some plan to find himself.


    After all, from the time the two met to the present, Wu Yue''s performance was too calm, he was obviously prepared.


    "Brother Chen must have guessed it too. This time I specifically wanted to find Brother Chen to cooperate. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    The so-called art experts are bold, Chen Fan can feel that this Wu Yue is the seventh heaven cultivation base.


    Although he was three levels higher than him, Chen Fan didn''t care at all.


    Even if he can''t kill this person, but if he fights with him, he won''t necessarily fall into a disadvantage.


    Since Wu Yue intends to communicate, how can Chen Fan disappoint people?


    "please!"


    Just one word fully demonstrated Chen Fan''s self-confidence.


    With a look of surprise on Wu Yue''s face, he took Chen Fan into a wine shop beside the street.


    The two chose the second floor with few customers, a position by the window.


    After seated, Chen Fan said straightforwardly: "I don''t know how Brother Wu wants to cooperate with me this time?"


    Wu Yue smiled slightly and said: "Presumably Brother Chen knows too. My prisoner Tianzong started with a formation method. Now I have a large formation in my hand, which can almost simultaneously destroy all those who participate in trials like us."


    "I don''t know if Brother Chen intends to cooperate with me, let''s have fun together?"


    When Chen Fan heard this, he took a deep look at Wu Yue. He was a little hard to believe that Wu Yue actually possessed such a powerful formation?


    Killing all ten monks who came to participate in the trial at the same time, how is this possible?


    You know, these one hundred people are equivalent to the entire middle-heavy heaven realm, the strongest of the younger generation.


    Where did Wu Yue come from?


    "Brother Wu, forgive me, if the big formation you are talking about is really so strong, why do you still need someone to help? You can even count Chen and strangle it together."


    "Also, Chen doesn''t understand the way of formation. Wouldn''t it be safer for Brother Wu to find someone from his clan to cooperate?"


    After asking twice, all of them were sharp, and Chen Fan had too many doubts in his mind.


    Because Wu Yue''s actions did not conform to his motives.

 Chapter 3002： Prisoners

    "Brother Chen''s suspicion can be understood naturally, and let me explain in detail."


    Wu Yue was not questioned by Chen Fan, and he explained to himself: "The formation I mentioned, called the Prisoner Immortal Formation, is one of the three major inheritance formations of our sect. At present, the younger generation, only I have completed it. And it was just completed just before the qualifying match."


    "Therefore, it is a little bit powerless to use it, and there are too many things to prepare, and a helper must be found."


    Having said this, Wu Yue paused for a while, looked at Chen Fan up and down, and continued: "As for why we should ask Brother Chen for help."


    "In fact, I have just arrived in Stargazing City not long ago. You are the first monk I have met who is qualified to cooperate with me."


    "In this way, I would like to thank Brother Wu for being able to look at me." Chen Fan replied, his expression as flat as ever, obviously Wu Yue could not convince him yet.


    Wu Yue did not worry and continued to explain.


    "Brother Chen doesn''t have to belittle himself by the King. In fact, before the start of the ten ranking battles, I had carefully investigated all the monks who were about to participate in the war. Brother Chen was the only one who aroused my great interest."


    "I came here from the Lower Heaven Realm, but I was promoted to the True Immortal Third Heaven in a year, and later became the Immortal Lanzong, and even the most talented person in the history of the entire Middle Heaven Realm."


    "How much time has passed now, your cultivation level has also been promoted to the fourth heaven, such a speed, I am afraid that no one can match the dust, so Wu believes that the cooperation between you and me is bound to be twice the result with half the effort!"


    Wu Yue is a very good lobbyist, and his remarks are well-founded and can withstand scrutiny.


    He answered the first question quickly, and then Wu Yue answered why he didn''t cooperate with the monks of his clan.


    It''s actually very simple because Wu Yue hasn''t found it yet.


    In the vast sea of ??people, it is simply too difficult to find a few people, because everyone is sending them at random.


    So there is no trace at all.


    However, the arrangement of the Prison Immortal Formation requires timing. The sooner the better, once the opportunity is missed, someone finds the Sky Spirit Orb and leaves the world in his palm. What is the point of deploying the formation at that time?


    So firstly because of time, and secondly because Wu Yue also believes that Chen Fan is definitely suitable for his partner.


    As for Sanlai, Wu Yue didn''t say it, but Chen Fan could feel it.


    Thirdly, because my own cultivation is still not enough.


    From Wu Yue''s point of view, even if the speed of cultivation is really good, there is still a big gap between Chen Fan and him.


    In other words, Chen Fan should not be Wu Yue''s opponent when confronted head-on.


    Unequal cooperation in cultivation is naturally very beneficial to Wu Yue.


    In this way, when the cooperation is over, he can also get rid of Chen Fan faster, right?


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Wu Yue to say this kind of thought, nor would Chen Fan say it, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    In fact, there is no purely cooperative relationship between people, they are all mutual use.


    After using it, everyone is fighting for who has the better means and who has the stronger ability.


    After figuring this out, Chen Fan has no burden.


    Because what Wu Yue wanted coincided with him.


    It''s all about death!


    So what can we do if we cooperate temporarily?


    Since the last two people are bound to usher in a shameless situation, but the next thing will be said later.


    It depends on who can really laugh to the end!


    "Well, I have said so much, Brother Chen has the intention to cooperate?"


    After explaining everything, Wu Yue smiled and looked at Chen Fan.


    I saw Chen Fan nodded slightly and said, "All of that, you have to rely on Brother Wu!"

 Chapter 3003： Follow-up tasks

    Two people with their own ghosts, this is considered to be a temporary cooperation plan.


    After all, from a short-term perspective, the goals are not in conflict. Chen Fan wants to reduce the number of disciples of the top ten sects as much as possible. What Wu Yue wants is to get the first place in the sect ranking.


    As long as more opponents are eliminated in the first round of this qualifying battle, the second round is bound to be much simpler.


    As for the specific details of human tasks, it actually takes some time to prepare.


    The Prison Immortal Formation is not an ordinary formation, and it is very difficult to arrange it. Although Wu Yue can arrange the formation by himself, some preparations cannot be completed by one person.


    After discussion, people are going to choose the place of deployment in the Stargazing City.


    First of all, this is a huge city, a landmark building, it is easy to find, and it can lead people here.


    Another point is that the power of the formation can be better displayed in the street fighting. When the time comes, the formation of the city will only be able to catch the turtles.


    Of course, there are several things that need attention.


    The first is how to set up an array in the city, after all, there are still so many eyes watching here.


    If someone finds out in advance, I''m afraid it will fall short.


    Wu Yue is confident to settle this point.


    He will take a trip to the City Lord''s Mansion later to coordinate with the Star-Gazing City. Of course, Chen Fan doesn''t need to bother about the specific method.


    This place is not the real world, and the aborigines here are all just magical.


    I believe Wu Yue always has his own cards that have not been played.


    After the negotiations with the Star-Gazing City were completed, Wu Yue could proceed to arrange the Prisoner Immortal Formation.


    But before that, Chen Fan still needs to collect a few primers that must be used in the formation.


    Eighteen drops of true fairy blood!


    The so-called true immortal essence blood is actually very easy to understand, and it is the blood of the true immortal realm cultivator.


    This is the essence of blood, and it is absolutely impossible to get it easily. Only by killing it can you better get the essence and blood.


    As for the formation, Wu Yue also got acquainted with him appropriately for why he needed blood.


    First of all, the arrangement process of the Prison Immortal Formation is actually based on the essence and blood, drawing the power of the blood of 18 true immortals, pouring it into the formation, and then blessing it with Wu Yue''s unique technique.


    In this way, the purpose of setting up a peerless fierce formation can be achieved.


    In other words, Chen Fan needed to kill 18 true immortals to complete the formation.


    It seems that what Chen Fan needs to do is more dangerous and difficult than Wu Yue, but in fact they are similar.


    In order to set up the Prison Immortal Formation in the palm of the hand this time, Wu Yue had been preparing for the formation from a long time ago. The materials used for the formation were as simple as arranging 18 drops of true fairy blood.


    Leaving aside the fairy spirit stones, they are all kinds of hard-to-find materials that are enough to consume terrifying resources.


    So Wu Yue didn''t pay, he just paid in advance.


    Chen Fan didn''t think there was any unfairness. To put it bluntly, he was actually just a striker.


    If it weren''t for Wu Yue, even if he got eighteen drops of true fairy blood, wouldn''t it be useless?


    And for this little thing to care about, it seems that the pattern is too narrow.


    So Chen Fan and Wu Yue hit it off right away, and they parted in the afternoon and went to prepare.


    Chen Fan chose to go out of the city before dusk arrived. Before that, he had identified several disciples of the top ten sects in Stargazing City, and left his own aura on them. I am afraid that it won¡¯t take long to find them in secret. .


    As for Wu Yue, he had already negotiated with the City Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 3004： Go all the way, kill all the way

    Eight hundred miles to the northwest of Stargazing City, Chen Fan was covered in blood and looked a little bad.


    Thousands of feet of ground on the ground has turned into a piece of scorched earth, and an unfathomable canyon has been torn open, and ravines and ravines appear in front of them.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan walked to a corpse in front of him.


    This person''s body has long been invisible, and Chen Fan trembled with it for three days before finally winning dangerously and dangerously.


    But he himself was seriously injured.


    The monk who was killed by Chen Fan should come from the Demon Refining Sect, the top sect last time.


    Moreover, this person is also the seed disciple of Demon Refining School, and his cultivation has reached the Seventh Heaven of True Immortal, which is three small realms higher than Chen Fan''s cultivation.


    If it was a head-on confrontation, Chen Fan would definitely not be able to kill the opponent, so he chose to hide in the dark and attack.


    Before the battle, let the opponent seriously injured, this can be worthy of victory.


    The battle was dangerous and dangerous, but no matter what, Chen Fan survived and obtained the corpse of a true immortal Seventh Heaven.


    Take out a small porcelain bottle from the storage bag, draw a drop of essence and blood, Chen Fan is satisfied with it, and then facing the corpse in front of him, he displays the spirit-abundance technique!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    With a painful cry, Chen Fan half-kneeled on the ground, his face extremely distorted like a madman.


    His body swelled and shrunk again, and this piercing pain filled his whole body.


    Unable to get the full story of the spiritual magic, Chen Fan seemed to have experienced a tragic punishment every time he used it here.


    Even his ambitions like this were tortured and cried out, which shows how intense the pain is.


    But the more painful, the greater the benefits.


    After about an hour, Chen Fan''s state gradually became uncertain.


    Although the spiritual power in the body has been consumed, the injuries suffered during the previous battle have been completely recovered.


    And his cultivation level has also been successfully promoted to True Immortal Fifth Heaven!


    An agreement was made with Wu Yue. After leaving the Stargazing City, Chen Fan had already killed three true immortals and absorbed the spiritual power in their bodies, including the demon refining cultivator.


    In this way, Chen Fan''s cultivation level has finally been elevated to the realm of the real immortal five-layer heaven, but with a slightly vain foundation.


    This is also impossible. After all, Chen Fan''s cultivation level has improved too quickly.


    Generally speaking, even the cultivators of the Tianjiao generation need years of hard work, and sometimes even a little bit of luck, if they want to improve the realm of true immortality to a small level.


    Chen Fan was just a simple and rude plunder.


    In fact, with Chen Fan''s idea, he wanted to solidify his foundation a little bit and absorb the cultivation of others a little bit.


    But at this moment the situation is afraid that it is not allowed.


    He wants to kill 18 people in a row. He can''t kill all the people along the way. The spiritual power in his body is wasted.


    It''s fine if you haven''t practiced spirituality before, but now that the promotion of cultivation is all in sight, how can Chen Fan easily give up?


    So he changed his mind.


    First violently plunder, forcibly upgrade the cultivation base, wait until this situation is temporarily overcome, calm down and consolidate the cultivation base.


    This is also a good way.


    It only applies to Chen Fan, not to other monks.


    Because others don''t have this will, they can suppress the raging cultivation of others in their own body.


    One accident is a situation of death.


    This is the first half of Chen Fansuan''s self-cultivation, and he dares to do so with his own tyranny.


    It can even be said that Chen Fan''s actions in this way are also dangerous.


    If it were not desperate, he would not do it.


    This time the trial of the palm world seemed to end sooner than imagined.


    During this period, Chen Fan had to improve his cultivation level faster to deal with what happened next.


    Otherwise, any effort will become empty talk!


    After a short rest, Chen Fan went on the road again and began to search for the next prey.


    The pursuit of eighteen drops of true fairy blood will be a very long journey.


    There may be only one thing Chen Fan needs to do.


    Go all the way, kill all the way!

 Chapter 3005： Meet at the same door

    "Swish!"


    The scenery on both sides quickly passed by the corner of his eyes. Bai Yufei''s whole body was exhausted and the lamp was dead. He was a real fairy and even relied on his feet to run on the ground. It was obvious how embarrassed he was.


    Three days ago, Bai Yufei accidentally rescued a beggar on the side of the road.


    Originally it was only a subsequent move, who knew that this beggar actually gave Bai Yufei a white orb that radiated light.


    There is no doubt that this is the legendary Sky Spirit Orb.


    Who would have thought that Bai Yufei would have obtained what so many people have been searching for?


    It was enough to get it, but this scene happened to be met by a group of cultivators who returned to Xuzong.


    The three of Brother Xuzong and his party didn''t know how they met. In short, they immediately launched a hunt for Bai Yufei.


    Bai Yufei is not Chen Fan. It is impossible to fight one enemy against three, so he embarked on a long escape journey.


    Three days later, he no longer had half spiritual power on his body, he just supported it with this breath.


    It''s just that this breath seems to be about to dissipate.


    Bai Yufei''s eyes were filled with despair, and he felt death right in front of him.


    "Friends, you have escaped for three days, do you really think you can escape under the siege of the three of us?"


    "I advise you to stop, maybe we will show mercy and leave you a whole body?"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yufei''s face was full of grief and anger.


    Anyway, there is a death on the left and right, he is not prepared to compromise before he is dying.


    Stopping directly in place, looking at the three people who had been chasing him for three days full of bitterness.


    "Hey, this is not going to escape, is it finally going to give up?"


    A monk headed by Huan Xuzong looked at Bai Yufei mockingly, as if looking at the prey in his mouth.


    Bai Yufei took out the Sky Spirit Orb from the storage bag, his brows were already dead!


    "Don''t you want this thing? Even if I, Bai Yufei, die, I will never let you succeed!"


    After that, Bai Yufei wanted to directly crush the Sky Spirit Orb in his hand.


    Seeing this, the three of Xu Zong were shocked and immediately wanted to stop them. Seeing Bai Yufei, they were about to die.


    But at this moment, a seemingly illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yufei.


    "call out!"


    With a flick of his finger, a burst of energy shot out, and a monk who returned to Xuzong immediately burst his head.


    Upon seeing the next two people, the whole person took a breath. I didn''t know where I met a master, and I wanted to escape without saying a word.


    But it was slow after all.


    Two palm-sized flying swords pierced their Dantian in an instant, and there was no resistance, and one face was beheaded.


    Seeing the almost iconic flying sword, Bai Yufei immediately recognized the stranger who suddenly rescued him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and said in surprise: "Brother, is that you?"


    Chen Fan slowly turned his head, looked at Bai Yufei and nodded slightly.


    For an instant, the joy of the rest of his life filled his mind, and Bai Yufei fell into a coma when his eyes went dark.


    After all, he consumes too much, and he has no ability to continue to resist.


    Now that I saw Chen Fan, all the tension disappeared instantly, and finally I couldn''t resist it.


    Chen Fan stepped forward to investigate Bai Yufei''s state, and after finding that there was nothing abnormal, he went to collect the blood of the three Xuzong corpses.


    As for the spiritual absorption, Chen Fan did not use it. This group of people with the highest cultivation level is only the fourth heaven, and they are inferior to him. Inhaling it will only waste time and gain pitiful spiritual power.


    Chen Fan now only cares about cultivators who have a higher cultivation level than him, and no one else would take it.

 Chapter 3006： Sky Spirit Orb

    Bai Yufei was in a coma for a day and a night before he woke up leisurely.


    After waking up, I saw Chen Fan for the first time, and his eyes were grateful.


    "Brother, if it weren''t for you this time, Junior Brother, I''m afraid I would die in this forest humiliatingly."


    Bai Yufei was a little bit emotional, and the whole person looked disappointed. Perhaps this time he was almost killed by someone, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, the person who saved Bai Yufei this time was himself.


    When the three cultivators who were still Xu Zong were pursuing Bai Yufei, Chen Fan had been hiding in the dark and watching.


    Towards the rear, sit to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    It was just that Bai Yufei suddenly reported his name, which made Chen Fan change his mind.


    Although he doesn''t have a good impression of most people in Xianlan Sect, he still has a few friends who really get along well.


    Bai Yufei is one.


    So how can Chen Fan not save?


    "Being alone, be cautious when you encounter anything. This time I can save you, but I won''t know the next time."


    Chen Fan reminded him, Bai Yufei also nodded silently.


    He seemed to have figured out something, and took out the Sky Spirit Orb from the storage bag again.


    "Brother, give you this thing, I am afraid I am not qualified to own it."


    Chen Fan looked at the Sky Spirit Orb in Bai Yufei''s hand and frowned, "Why?"


    When the voice fell, Bai Yufei gave a wry smile.


    "You have also seen that my cultivation level and experience, Junior Brother, is really worse than Senior Brother by tens of thousands of miles. Even if I have Sky Spirit Orbs, I was killed in the ring in the second round."


    "So I''m still safe to hide, and voluntarily give up the qualification to continue participating in the trial, so that at least I can survive."


    Feeling Bai Yufei''s persistence, Chen Fan finally nodded and accepted the Sky Spirit Orb.


    In fact, what he said was right, the Sky Spirit Orb is not a good thing in the hands of some people, but it will cause oneself to kill.


    In the world in the palm, there is actually more than one Sky Spirit Orb, and no one knows how many there are.


    However, it is true that only those who have obtained the Sky Spirit Orb can enter the second round of the ranked match.


    So almost every trial in the palm of the world, most people died at the last moment, in the plunder of the Sky Spirit Orb.


    Bai Yufei can think so thoroughly at this moment, and Chen Fan is also very pleased. After reciprocating things, he will naturally have to return something.


    "Have you met Gu Yue before?"


    "I''ve been searching, but I haven''t found it and don''t know if they are still alive."


    Bai Yufei frowned and spoke, with a touch of worry in his expression.


    "I will wait here for you to finish your cultivation, and there are still important things to deal with later. You head east, find a safe place to hide and wait for the trial to end."


    "If you meet Gu Yue and the others, take them together. The current situation in the palm world is very complicated, and you can''t get in."


    Bai Yufei agreed, and immediately nodded in response, and then told Chen Fan to be careful in everything.


    "Also, don''t tell anyone about seeing me. In addition, there is a stargazing city in the palm of your hand. You can''t go to it. If you meet Gu Yue, you have to convey my words."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yufei immediately knew what might happen in the Stargazing City, and immediately patted his chest to make sure.


    But he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then what if I meet Ji Yinyang and them, brother, will you pass it on?"


    "Then you are free." Chen Fan didn''t care much about it. "If you really want to say it, I can''t control you."


    In fact, Chen Fan told Bai Yufei on the side that he should not inform Ji Yinyang.


    Believing that the other party is not a fool, he can naturally understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words.

 Chapter 3007： True Immortal Sixth Heaven

    Chen Fan stayed with Bai Yufei for a few days, until the other party fully recovered, the two were separated.


    Bai Yufei followed Chen Fan''s suggestion all the way east and found a safe place to hide.


    On Chen Fan''s side, he continued to embark on the road of searching for the true blood.


    In the meantime, Chen Fan also sent an interrogation to Wu Yue, asking about the progress of the other side.


    Generally speaking, the progress is okay, but it may take more time than expected.


    In fact, this is the first time Wu Yue has really set up a Prison Immortal Formation. Before that, he had used his spiritual power to simulate the formation of the formation method, but this was done by himself, which was very different.


    On the way to the formation, many difficulties were encountered.


    But these are problems that can be overcome as long as there is time.


    Therefore, Wu Yue urged Chen Fan that he might not be so anxious. The extremely huge plan that the two of them worked together must ensure that every link is foolproof.


    After Wu Yue reminded Chen Fan that he could be steady, Chen Fan stopped worrying.


    Slightly full of steps, more time is used to consolidate cultivation.


    Stopping like this, time is passing bit by bit.


    Counting it all, it has been half a year since Chen Fan came to this palm-in-the-hand world. No one thought that the first round of the trial would last such a long time.


    You come and go like a see-saw like this, really killing your mind.


    In fact, this time the progress is already fast. It is necessary to know that the past ten ranking battles would have to last for two or three years at every turn.


    After all, the cultivator of Wonderland has endless life, and he doesn''t care about the waste of years.


    More importantly, everyone understands that in this case, once one''s identity is revealed, it is absolutely possible to find a disaster.


    Although the top ten sects do not use swordsmen on the surface, they still have fierce competition in private.


    No one will give up such a great opportunity to cut off the opponent''s wings.


    This is also the main reason why the Mu family would take advantage of this time to consume opponents and use this to provoke war.


    Therefore, in an environment where everyone is extremely cautious, it is understandable that the front line is drawn longer and longer.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any special thoughts about this, and he even hoped that this trial could last longer.


    After all, this way, he will have more time to practice.


    Finally came to a world where he could kill other powerful cultivators at will. If Chen Fan didn''t take this opportunity to absorb the spiritual power of others, wouldn''t it be a waste of it.


    Even today''s Chen Fan no longer works with people whose cultivation base is lower than him.


    Because it makes no sense at all.


    All that Chen Fan wanted to defeat were the most powerful disciples among the top ten sects.


    Only in this way can he become stronger and absorb more spiritual power!


    During the recent period, Chen Fan felt like a container filled with the spiritual power of the top ten disciples.


    Basically, every monk in the sect was killed by him.


    Immortal Lanzong is no exception!


    Those who have been following Ji Yinyang, feeding him the head of the horse, are looking forward to him, Chen Fan has already killed two, and he doesn''t care.


    Because they are not Chen Fan''s friends at all.


    Everything has been destined since they chose to walk with Ji Yinyang.


    They... are enemies!


    The only regret is that Chen Fan has not captured Ji Yin and Yang.


    I can only hope that this person will be introduced into the prison immortal formation, so that Chen Fan will never suffer from future troubles!


    In this way, it took another six months for Chen Fan to chase and kill the true celestial being outside, and now eighteen drops of true celestial blood were finally collected.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation has even been promoted to the terrifying Sixth Heaven.


    In fact, it was originally from the seventh heaven, but because of rash advancement, the cultivation base fell.


    Chen Fan has been consolidating silently for a long time before allowing his cultivation to stabilize in the sixth heaven.


    Compared with some top disciples of the top ten sects, this cultivation level still has a lot of gaps, but Chen Fan is confident that he still has the power of World War I!


    And it is not impossible to win.

 Chapter 3008： Return to Stargazing City

    Returning to Stargazing City again, the city at this moment has undergone earth-shaking changes from when Chen Fan arrived a year ago.


    The once hustle and bustle situation is long gone.


    The entire city was empty, thick cobwebs formed in the depths of the alleys, and thick dust fell on the originally bustling wine shop.


    There was a dead silence, like a dead city.


    Chen Fan found Wu Yue at the City Lord''s Mansion and asked about the situation of Star-Gazing City.


    It turned out that Wu Yue had already used the formation to disperse the people in the city simulated by spiritual power, and restored the most real appearance.


    Everything Chen Fan once saw before his eyes was an illusion.


    Now all this is true.


    "Brother Chen brought eighteen drops of true fairy blood?"


    Wu Yue asked a little excitedly, apparently he was very concerned about this matter.


    Chen Fan didn''t hide it either. He took out eighteen bottles of essence and blood from the storage bag. Wu Yue inspected it, and his eyes immediately showed satisfaction.


    "Yes, with this thing, everything will be solved!"


    "Brother Chen, wait a few days, the formation is about to be completed!"


    After that, Wu Yue was going to set up the formation immediately, but at this moment, Chen Fan suddenly stopped the opponent.


    "and many more."


    Wu Yue looked back at Chen Fan with some doubts: "What else can Brother Chen do?"


    "I want to know, once the prison immortal formation is deployed, should I stay in the city or outside?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Yue''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to ask such a question at this time.


    Once the Prison Immortal Array starts to operate, the entire Star Gazing City must be completely silent, and anyone who enters it will be strangled by the power of the array.


    Chen Fan wouldn''t know this kind of thing.


    In fact, when he asked Wu Yue in this way, he was just testing the other side''s attitude.


    Let''s see what Wu Yue thinks about the ending with Chen Fan.


    After groaning for a long while, Wu Yue seemed to finally figure out something, and then he sighed and said: "Brother Chen Mingjian, there will be a battle between you and me!"


    Wu Yue wanted to temporarily appease Chen Fan, even to be deceived. When the Prisoner Immortal Array began to operate, he would deceive Chen Fan into the formation.


    But now, because of Chen Fan''s trial this time, Wu Yue''s thoughts were completely dispelled.


    He could see that Chen Fan had already guarded himself, perhaps his thoughts had already been seen through.


    So in that case, what are you still hiding?


    "To be honest, if Brother Chen can''t maintain me, Wu can let Brother Chen leave, but most of the true fairy blood you gave me is a master."


    "If you can''t solve you after solving others, I''m afraid Tianzong without Prisoners will not be able to get the first place, so Brother Chen feels that what Wu said is right?"


    Wu Yue''s ability to be so straightforward also made Chen Fan a lot free and easy.


    "reasonable."


    Nodding to express affirmation, Chen Fan added: "Since you and I have a final battle, let''s have a fair duel after the prison immortal formation is over. Chen has never faced a real monk who majored in formation. I look forward to this battle very much."


    Wu Yue took a deep look at Chen Fan, and said freely and easily: "Then I hope Brother Chen will not keep his hands when the time comes. Wu also wants to see the highest aptitude of the young generation in the mid- and heavy-day realm in history. How powerful!"


    The two smiled at each other and left.


    Wu Yue began to prepare for formation, while Chen Fan left the Stargazing City to find a safe place to hide.


    Wait for the battle with Wu Yue afterwards.


    Everything is as Wu Yue said, there must be a battle between the two.


    The so-called one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, this sentence naturally makes sense.


    In this way, you can see who can have the last laugh and stand at the top!

 Chapter 3009： From the Great Array (Part 1)

    The seventh day after Wu Yue received eighteen drops of true fairy blood.


    The situation gradually changed. Chen Fan, who was hiding in the dark, noticed that the surrounding weather seemed to be getting more and more violent.


    Almost every day, thunder is rolling in.


    There was more rain and snow, mixed with the biting cold wind.


    Over the entire stargazing city, one after another burst of light suddenly burst into the sky, and the light shot straight into the sky, forming a beam of light, even if it was thousands of miles away, it could be seen clearly.


    Chen Fan knew that all this was what Wu Yue used as bait.


    The monks who came to this world in the palm were undoubtedly looking for the Sky Spirit Orb.


    And now the state of Stargazing City is almost like the appearance of some heavy treasure born, I am afraid it is easy to think of the Sky Spirit Orb hidden here.


    And those who can be attracted by the Sky Spirit Orb must undoubtedly be the top ten disciples.


    Therefore, Wu Yue''s way of waiting on the ground may be really useful.


    Chen Fan stayed silently in the dark and kept watching. Gradually, he began to notice someone approaching Stargazing City carefully.


    At the beginning, these people who were close to Stargazing City must have been cautious. After all, such a strange situation, I am afraid that everyone can think of bad things.


    But the allure of the Sky Spirit Orb is too great.


    Had to take risks.


    Ever since, Chen Fan noticed that someone had begun to enter the Stargazing City. At the same time, this scene seemed to be a signal, giving confidence to other people hiding in the dark, and they followed them one by one.


    In this way, a net of heaven and earth that has been arranged is slowly opened.


    Now that the group of people with their brains full of Sky Spirit Orbs seemed to have no idea that they were gradually approaching death.


    "This plan seems perfect, but in fact there is still a little loophole."


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, feeling the Sky Spirit Orb in his storage bag, and said nothing more.


    Since Wu Yue used Sky Spirit Orbs to lure other monks from other sects, that is to say, he already possesses Sky Spirit Orbs like Chen Fan, or he never thought about going to be promoted in the first round of trials. There is absolutely no risk of personal risk.


    But this is actually impossible. After all, Wu Yue''s plan is perfect, it is impossible to truly rely on a formation to kill everyone.


    The most important thing is to maximize one''s own advantages.


    Another thing Chen Fan already knew was that there must be a Sky Spirit Orb in Wu Yue''s hands.


    After all, if he didn''t rely on something that was promoted, he didn''t need to be so anxious.


    In other words, at this moment, Chen Fan and Wu Yue are among the people who are at least steadily advancing.


    I just don''t know if there are other people, hiding in the dark and watching everything silently.


    In the Stargazing City, a thick fog began to rise, and the person who first entered the city was completely lost now.


    This is the effect of the formation method, and it has reached such a weird point before it has fully used it.


    It can be seen that this prison immortal formation is really extraordinary.


    At the same time, more people from the outside world are scrambling to enter the Stargazing City.


    Compared with the closeness at the beginning, the people behind may feel that there is no danger in the city, so they gradually started to fight.


    Chen Fan roughly calculated it, and now there are probably dozens of monks entering the city.


    This number is almost there.


    After all, there were ninety-eight monks who entered the world in the palm.


    Chen Fan killed nearly 20 people alone. At this moment, dozens of people entered the Stargazing City, plus those killed by others, the number was basically enough.


    Maybe there are a few people left in the outside world, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The Prison Immortal Array is now operating, which is the most suitable time!

 Chapter 3010： From the big battle (below)

    "Crack!"


    As a burst of thunder fell, Chen Fan clearly felt that bursts of incomparable tyrannical auras were spreading in all directions in the city.


    Following that, eighteen transparent figures emerged.


    If you look carefully, these people are all the existences that Chen Fan once killed, but the transparent figures today are too huge, and each one is huge!


    This is because Wu Yue used the power of the formation to extract all the blood power from the blood of these eighteen people, and used it uncontrollably to burst out unmatched power in a short time!


    Wind, thunder, rain, electricity, frost, snow and rain fell together.


    Rain and snow are like knives, frost like arrows, and thunder and lightning are like fire.


    In the Stargazing City, the sound of wailing began to be heard constantly, which made the scalp numb, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    The eighteen giants also had actions, and at this moment they displayed their strongest magical powers at the same time.


    And at this time, the supernatural powers have also been strengthened by the big formation, and their power has increased by more than one level.


    Chen Fan could feel that in almost every breath, people died.


    Wu Yue''s figure gradually appeared in midair, and saw it bathed in golden light, constantly controlling the formation to kill the enemy.


    The monks in the city also noticed Wu Yue at this time and launched a decisive attack at the same time.


    How can they be able to beat the power of the Prisoner Immortal Formation just by their own strength?


    At this moment, it can be said that as long as it exists in the Prison Immortal Formation, there is absolutely no room for turning over.


    The only person present who was harmful to Wu Yue was Chen Fan!


    Because he is not in the formation.


    If Chen Fan launched a sneak attack on Wu Yue from the outside world, in this case, Wu Yue would definitely die.


    Because all his mind is used to control the big formation, it is naturally impossible to distract against Chen Fan.


    It was precisely because of this that Wu Yue was paying attention to the sights in Stargazing City while also paying attention to Chen Fan''s movements.


    He had to make sure that Chen Fan would not attack himself at this time.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan did not move rashly. It was not that he was afraid of Wu Yue''s eyes, but that it was meaningless to kill the opponent at this time.


    Once Wu Yue dies, the Prisoner Immortal Array will be broken, so wouldn''t Chen Fan''s previous efforts be wasted?


    On the one hand, he will face dozens of opponents in the future, and on the other, he will only need to face Wu Yue.


    Chen Fan is not stupid, how could he choose the wrong one?


    "call¡­¡­"


    Inside the star-gazing city, a big fire began to burn, and the fire took advantage of the wind, and in an instant, the fire was even higher than the city wall.


    This is not an ordinary fire, but the thunder fire ignited after the sky thunder falls.


    Not afraid of rain at all, and even the more rain it rains, the more fierce the fire becomes.


    The screams kept coming into the ears one after another, making people sore.


    At first, some people hit the gate with all their strength, but how can one person compare to the Prisoner Immortal Formation?


    In the end, it was either submerged by the sea of ??fire, or pierced by the falling knife-like frost.


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of the most outstanding disciples of the ten major sects have been killed and injured, but the power of the prison immortal formation is still constantly erupting.


    Chen Fan clearly felt that the surrounding space began to twist continuously.


    Even because the city couldn''t have such a huge power, it began to make screams.


    It''s like the struggle of a different animal before death, or the sonic boom after air friction!


    "not good!"


    Chen Fan''s eyebrows were knotted, and he didn''t expect that the space of the world in his palm would not be able to withstand the strength of the Prisoner Immortal Array.


    After all, it is a small world that one party believes to be created, and it is about to fall apart at a glance.


    Chen Fan unconsciously glanced at Wu Yue, and it seemed that the decisive battle between the two men would be impossible to continue here.

 Chapter 3011： The world collapses

    "Rumble..."


    As the power of the Prison Immortal Array continued to diverge, the space in the palm of the world began to appear twists and turns, because it was overwhelmed, and it uttered a sad cry.


    Chen Fan noticed that a black hole had emerged above the sky, and this black hole was continuously spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    At the edge of the black hole, a little bit of crystal fragments turned into starlight and dissipated.


    This is a sign of the collapse of the world.


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether such a thing would happen in the real world. Only one thing can be certain now.


    That is, if you can''t leave before the world collapses, everyone can die!


    "Those who get the Sky Spirit Orb can use the Sky Spirit Orb to send back. Remember, hurry!"


    In the dark, Mu Yusheng''s voice sounded from the entire palm world. It was obvious that the other party had also discovered the abnormality of the palm world, so a reminder appeared.


    Although for Mu Yusheng, there was no need to make such a reminder, because he wished everyone would die here.


    But after all, the people of the ten major sects outside are watching. If Mu Yusheng is too lazy to do it at this time, it is easy to become a target of public criticism.


    On the other side, under the tremendous pressure of the Prison Immortal Array, all the monks in the Array have now been twisted into pieces.


    There is no room for survival at all.


    At this moment, whether for Chen Fan or Wu Yue, immediately urging the Sky Spirit Orb to escape from this collapsed world is the most important thing.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fan immediately took out the Sky Spirit Orb from the storage bag.


    But just as he was about to urge the Sky Spirit Orb to leave this place, a sudden change occurred!


    Suddenly, there was a warning and felt the danger coming. Chen Fan stopped transmitting without saying a word, and disappeared from where he was before.


    "boom!"


    I saw a huge beam of light hitting the place where Chen Fan had been before without warning.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough to stop the transmission in time, I am afraid that at this moment, the person has not yet completed the transmission, and the change has been completely smashed by this beam.


    Looking up, the master who released this inverted beam was Wu Yue!


    At this moment, Wu Yue has actually completed his task.


    And he could leave at any time, but for some reason, when he saw Chen Fan not far away, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    To be honest, Chen Fan''s shock to Wu Yue was really too great.


    He could clearly feel that none of the eighteen drops of true fairy blood that Chen Fan brought back was lower than Chen Fan''s cultivation base before his life.


    This shows what?


    For a year, Chen Fan has been continuously leapfrogging and killing people!


    How can anyone in this world be so scary?


    Generally speaking, a monk who can achieve invincibility in the same realm is already a generation of Tianjiao, and as the cultivation level increases, everyone has countless methods to suppress the bottom of the box.


    But even so, Chen Fan can still leapfrog and kill.


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s threat in Wu Yue''s heart is rising sharply.


    Originally, Wu Yue had a good idea. After solving the cultivators in the Prison Immortal Formation, he immediately started a decisive battle with Chen Fan. After beheading Chen Fan, Wu Yue had basically come to the fore in this trial.


    There is nothing to worry about afterwards.


    But at that moment, after Chen Fan took out the Sky Spirit Orb, Wu Yue returned.


    Looking at Chen Fan, who had accumulated countless details in silence, Wu Yue was sure that he had to use all means to kill as soon as possible, so he would kill as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, there are endless disasters!


    Therefore, when the world is collapsing and everyone is facing the danger of Mount Tai, Wu Yue has taken action!

 Chapter 3012： War of the last days (1)

    Wu Yue didn''t get a hit, and didn''t care, he hovered in the air, looking at Chen Fan condescendingly.


    "Brother Chen, Wu is really itchy, why don''t you and I take advantage of this world''s fall, how about a battle?"


    Facing Wu Yue''s proposal, Chen Fan naturally wouldn''t make any objections, after all, he had already been targeted by the opponent at the moment.


    He rashly used the Sky Spirit Orb to send it back, only to be intercepted halfway, and then beheaded!


    "Respectfully, it is better to follow your fate!"


    Above the sky, the black hole is still expanding.


    Every minute and every second of time will bring an unparalleled crisis to itself.


    Almost all the cultivators who got the Sky Spirit Orb have now teleported away.


    The aborigines who originally held the world in their hands have also disappeared because of the collapse of the world.


    At this moment, the people who still exist in the palm of the world, apart from those monks who have not found the Ah Sky Spirit Orb, have not gone to the Stargazing City, and can only wait silently for death, only Chen Fan and Wu Yue are left. Up!


    These two people are probably the ones who need to escape most at this moment.


    Because everything in front of me is the two who work together.


    And it took so much effort to finally get such a result. If a world accidentally dies in the palm of the hand, wouldn''t everything end up?


    Perhaps this is Wu Yue''s purpose. The catastrophe is imminent, it depends on who is more uncomfortable.


    Because this time the battle between Wu Yue and Chen Fan, without mentioning the result, in short, the one who can''t hold his breath must face unparalleled danger!


    "Brother Chen, be careful!"


    Wu Yue made a violent shot again, but this person was extremely insidious, and if most people said something like this, they should definitely take the shot after the voice fell.


    It is a very graceful performance, giving the opponent plenty of time to prepare.


    But Wu Yue did not speak after he first shot.


    In this case, it is easy to affect the opponent, because many people may not know what to listen to Wu Yue or avoid his attack in an instant!


    The confusion may be only a moment, but a battle of this level between the two can decide many things in a moment.


    Chen Fan deserves to have grown up in battle all the way.


    His combat experience and reaction ability are only a lot more than Wu Yue.


    Therefore, Wu Yue''s careful thinking did not hide from Chen Fan''s eyes, and he was able to avoid the attack before the opponent attacked, and the sound of breaking through the air flashed away!


    Seventy-seven forty-nine flying swords appeared in an instant with the twinkling of light.


    All floating around Chen Fan, waiting for an opportunity!


    Calculating time, it has been a long time since Chen Fan got this set of flying swords.


    Knowing that in the last few days, he finally fully understood Feijian and completely integrated with Yujian Jue.


    At this moment, the power of Yujian Jue can be perfectly displayed.


    Chen Fan''s strength has increased by more than one level!


    Now his cultivation base is in the realm of the sixth heaven of true immortals, and Wu Yue, on the other hand, is only the cultivation base of the seventh heaven.


    In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, this gap does not constitute any threat.


    You can kill it casually.


    But the crux of the problem is that at this moment, Wu Yue still possesses the power of the imprisoned immortal formation.


    Because the world in the palm has not completely collapsed, the Prison Immortal Array can still exist for a while.


    Although Wuyue''s home is still in the Stargazing City, even outside the city, it can still be radiated.


    With the power bonus of the Prisoner Immortal Array, it can be said that Wu Yue is not disadvantaged.


    It is precisely because of this that he dared to confront Chen Fan so positively!


    In fact, if there is no bonus to the power of the Prisoner Immortal Array, Wu Yue would have to think carefully if he wants to fight against Chen Fan.


    Because it is possible, he does not have this qualification at all!

 Chapter 3013： War of the Last Days (2)

    "call out!"


    Under the control of Yujian Jue, seven or forty-nine flying swords gradually formed a sword formation in the sky, sometimes oppressing them, and sometimes launching sneak attacks from tricky angles, making it impossible to guard against.


    It can be said that the Royal Sword Art alone is enough to contain Wu Yue''s hands and feet.


    Over the years, Chen Fan has been cultivating flying swords continuously, and now he has already reached the point where he can wield his arms, moving the flying swords with the changes in his mind.


    It makes people feel infinitely frightened when it is displayed.


    In fact, most of the Tianjiao monks who killed 18 people in a row before were killed by Feijian.


    There are too many slashing immortals, and a stronger force has slowly begun to emerge from the flying sword at this moment.


    Of course, everything was just beginning to reveal itself. Although the eight characters hadn''t been written yet, it could still bring some power bonuses to Feijian.


    On the other side, Wu Yue gradually began to get a little rushed.


    After all, he is a formation repairer, and what he is best at is using formations to fight against the enemy. The real swords and guns will fight against Chen Fan, and maybe he will be beheaded if he meets each other.


    Wu Yue is not a fool, he cannot use his own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strengths.


    Knowing that Chen Fan''s combat power was extraordinary and he had his own set of attack methods, he still chose to head-on with Chen Fan.


    In fact, Wu Yue''s method of pressing the bottom of the box also imprisoned the immortal formation!


    "boom!"


    Almost exhausted, with a round shield in his hand, he could withstand the attack of Feijian.


    Wu Yue immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, and both hands and mouths were all shattered.


    The style of the sword art used by Chen Fan is very different from others.


    Others use this technique, the most important one is insidious and soft, and it takes human life without knowing it.


    Chen Fan went the other way, dropping ten guilds in one effort, and achieved the best results with the greatest strength!


    Although occasionally there will be a soft and sinister side, but more often, it will not change the fact of violence.


    Under this circumstance, Wu Yue rushed to block the attack of a flying sword, and the whole person seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer in the chest.


    If it hadn''t been for swallowing a few pills in time and stabilizing the situation, it would be hard to tell.


    But although Wu Yue was seriously injured this time, he finally distanced himself from Chen Fan.


    Everyone knows what a terrifying thing it is to get away from a formation on the battlefield.


    At this moment, Chen Fan finally experienced it firsthand!


    "Chen Fan, it''s not over yet!"


    Angrily wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Wu Yue quickly pinched his hands. Chen Fan immediately wanted to deceive him and stop him.


    But Wu Yue''s speed is so fast, even after pinching his hands, there are afterimages in his hands!


    "Chen Fan, I leave this to you specifically, let you experience it yourself, what is the power of the Prisoner Immortal Formation!"


    With a violent shout, Wu Yue''s hands suddenly burst into glory.


    This brilliance directly connected the power of the immortal prisoner array in the star-gazing city that had not yet dissipated, and suddenly, a huge vibration began to be heard.


    "expensive!!"


    Chen Fan looked up at the sky, except for the sky that had dissipated more than half of the sky, an extremely large, transparent, scaly dragon, cruising out of the stargazing city, protruded its head.


    With just a head, it was as huge as a mansion. At this moment, the body of the dragon was completely hidden in an invisible place.


    This is the first time Chen Fan has seen such a huge dragon in his life.


    After the dragon head appeared, Chen Fan was immediately locked down, and an unparalleled majestic dragon sound broke out again!


    "expensive!!!"


    Chen Fan felt a huge impact on him.


    For an instant, he felt like he was washed up into the sky and sucked directly into the black hole.

 Chapter 3014： War of the last days (3)

    The collapse of the world in the palm has reached the final stage.


    At this moment, the sky is completely gone, and instead, there is a black hole that does not overlook the entire world.


    Seeing, the ground under the feet is also implicated.


    At this moment, I am afraid that no one can imagine that there are still two desperate people who choose to fight in this situation.


    Is this not afraid of death?


    Obviously, no one is not afraid of death, and of course Chen Fan and Wu Yue are both afraid.


    But at this time, escaping means that there is no doubt that you will die. If you continue to fight, there may be a glimmer of hope of survival!


    and so¡­¡­


    Fight over there!


    At the moment when he was about to be rushed by the dragon roar, Chen Fan kept stepping on the flying sword hovering beside him, and with this help, he approached Wu Yue again.


    Chen Fan has already gathered the power of his whole body in one punch.


    I saw that his fist was filled with endless dazzling light.


    That is almost substantial spiritual power, constantly exuding its own power.


    This fist was really amazing, and the space around the fist continued to scream overwhelmed.


    There are seven forty-nine flying swords guarding Chen Fan, forming a sword formation to deal with any sudden outbreak.


    In midair, Wu Yue was still trying his best to control the dragon.


    Now, the dragon transformed by this formation finally fully revealed its figure.


    It seems that the length is probably more than tens of thousands of feet, stretching for thousands of miles, and can''t see the end at a glance.


    The dragon was in the air like this, the dragon head rushed towards Chen Fan.


    The power of this moment, I am afraid that anyone will be shocked to see it.


    But Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to this, and still went forward bravely, still unfolding his full strength to fight this giant dragon!


    "Naughty animal, die!!!"


    With such a word from deep in his throat, Chen Fan had appeared near the dragon''s head in the next moment.


    Blasted away with a punch, a huge roar resounded throughout the world!


    "Boom!"


    "expensive!!"


    I saw the huge dragon of tens of thousands of feet, just the head of the dragon, there was a huge dragon like a huge mansion, and it was staggered by Chen Fan with a punch.


    The Yujian Jue was deployed immediately, trying to penetrate the dragon''s head.


    But at this time, Wu Yue was very handy at manipulating.


    The dragon began to swing its head constantly, avoiding the attack of the flying sword.


    The other side burst out dragon breath roars at Chen Fan from time to time, and huge dragon claws continued to bombard them.


    In this case, the advantage of being large is revealed.


    Each attack covers a huge area.


    Although Chen Fan is small, it is also very good for avoiding, in fact, sometimes, when he is avoiding, another claw of the dragon has already come.


    In an instant, Chen Fan was forced into a blind spot, his two dragon claws merged into one, and he was crushed by the sight!


    "Chen Fan is over, I am the one who won!"


    Wu Yue''s voice suddenly came, and the giant dragon secretly closed its two huge dragon claws!


    "boom!"


    A burst of vigor spread towards the surroundings, and everything in front of you, houses, land, streets, and woods, instantly turned into dust and dissipated.


    It seems that no one would ever want to survive in such a situation.


    Not much, one person can!


    It''s Chen Fan!


    I saw that at this moment, Chen Fan supported the closure of the dragon''s two claws.


    Although it seemed that he was very uncomfortable as a whole, at least he was not killed by a spike.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yue was immediately shocked on the spot. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan was still alive.


    Apart from anything else, the full force of the operation is acting on the dragon. At this moment, a wrestling journey between Chen Fan and the huge dragon of tens of thousands of feet has officially kicked off.


    In contrast, Wu Yue has the blessing of the Prisoner Immortal Formation, so he naturally does not need to worry about the consumption of spiritual power.


    But looking back at Chen Fan, such a high-intensity battle would take Wu Yue for a long time.


    It''s just that Wu Yue has a hole card, isn''t Chen Fan not?


    At this moment, when the two of them were in a stalemate at the same time, Chen Fan still had the ultimate move of Yujian Jue!

 Chapter 3015： War of the last days (4)

    "Unfortunately, it is me who wins in the end!"


    Accompanied by Wu Yue''s roaring voice, the dragon once again had mana, and Chen Fan''s whole body bones were overwhelmed, bursting out with a series of explosive noises.


    But at the same time, Chen Fan showed no fear on his face, and calmly responded: "Do you really think I have no cards, Wu Yue, look back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Yue suddenly had an early warning, turned his head fiercely, and saw a flying sword that had locked him firmly, attacking quickly!


    "puff!"


    Wu Yue didn''t even have time to react, and was pierced through his chest by the flying sword in an instant.


    On the other side, Chen Fan''s whole body pressure stagnated, and the dragon behind him instantly dissipated.


    This time Wu Yue was seriously injured behind him, and the last bit of strength of the Prisoner Immortal Array that had been forcibly retained was dissipated.


    It was equivalent to standing on the same starting line with Chen Fan again.


    And both of them were seriously injured.


    Although Chen Fan looked good, he actually had internal injuries.


    After all, he had withstood the crushing of a huge dragon, even if the dragon was not real, it was equally powerful.


    The collapse of the world continues, and the firmament of today has completely disappeared.


    Even the ground has collapsed for the most part, turning into a little bit of starlight, and the entire world in the palm of the hand, at this moment, only has a hundred miles around the stargazing city.


    However, such a small space could not even support the normal battle between Chen Fan and Wu Yue.


    At this time, escape might be the best choice.


    But Chen Fan and Wu Yue did not do this!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Wu Yue struck again, and in terms of his power, he was already a lot weaker than when he had manipulated the Prisoner Immortal Array before.


    But the same goes for Chen Fan.


    The two even completely gave up fighting in mid-air.


    Switch to a quick attack on the ground.


    With fists and feet facing each other, the speed is as fast as lightning. Such a fierce battle has caused the surrounding space to be extremely unstable, and the collapse of the world has accelerated again.


    This time, at the time of the real head-on fight, Wu Yue understood how strong Chen Fan really is.


    Although he had felt it before, he hadn''t experienced it personally after all.


    That kind of terrifying means, terrifying combat power, and the invincible flying sword sword formation, it can be said that any of the means, Wu Yue had to deal with it seriously.


    If the two continue to fight like this, Wu Yue can even guess the end.


    He will definitely die!


    If we say that people will work hard when they are not sure what the future will be.


    Then when the ending is doomed, you will lose any hardworking and enterprising spirit.


    This is the case of Wuyuan at this moment.


    Knowing that Chen Fan could not be defeated, he began to want to escape the collapsed world.


    But before leaving, Wu Yue was not going to let this great opportunity go to waste, saying that he must not leave Chen Fan with a problem.


    Perhaps if you are lucky, you can use this collapsed world to kill Chen Fan in one fell swoop!


    Apart from anything else, he took out the Sky Spirit Orb that he had accidentally obtained a long time ago from his storage bag.


    The other hand kept pinching.


    Then a large net emerged from Wu Yue''s storage bag, and under the guidance of spiritual power, it instantly covered Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was about to give Wu Yue the final blow, but he didn''t expect the other party to resort to such a method.


    If one does not evade in time, the whole person can no longer move.


    "Enjoy Chen Fan, I''ll go one step ahead!"


    Wu Yue let out a sigh of relief, urging Tian Lingzhu to escape.


    However, Chen Fan was left alone in the collapsed world.


    Seeing, the whole world is about to collapse completely. If Chen Fan can''t leave safely by that time, he will definitely die!

 Chapter 3016： Deadly ending

    In the mid-heavy realm, away from the palace city main mansion, a dazzling light flickered under the attention of countless people.


    Wu Yue, who was seriously injured, returned to the real world through the transmission of the Sky Spirit Orb.


    "Yue''er!"


    When he saw Wu Yue, the elder of Tianzong Prisoner was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, exchanged his eyes secretly, and confirmed that the plan would proceed smoothly.


    Wu Yue looked around, and many people showed a questioning look at him.


    "When you came back, did you ever meet my monk?"


    "Why are so few people coming back, including you, how about the others?"


    "Prisoner of Tianzong, shouldn''t you be playing tricks in the palm of your hand again?"


    The outside world didn''t know what happened in the palm of the world, so everyone didn''t know at this moment, Wu Yue was the culprit who killed all of their sects.


    The only people who knew about this at this time were Chen Fan and Wu Yue, and all the others had fallen into the Stargazing City.


    Today, Chen Fan is still trapped in the world, not knowing his life or death.


    What Wu Yue wanted to say was naturally okay.


    "Returning to the elders, I have never met other people. I just heard that there is a powerful monk named Chen Fan who is killing in the palm of the world. I don''t know what kind of vision it caused and the warning world collapsed."


    "I also escaped after nine deaths."


    Wu Yue found a very good reason, pushing everything to Chen Fan, but it was not as detailed as the description, it did not give people endless room for reverie, and it would not make people doubt himself.


    Even when he said this, others immediately believed it.


    After all, not long after Chen Fan came to leave the palace, there was news that his disciple was killed. Although it turned out that it was not Chen Fan''s work, it was at least related to him.


    Moreover, anyone who knows Chen Fan''s behavior knows that he is unscrupulous and decisive. It is not impossible for Chen Fan to pursue and kill the children of the top ten sect Tianjiao.


    As a result, those elders who did not return the disciples of Tianjiao from the sect, immediately cast a lot of eyes on Wu Qing.


    "Elder Wu, you Xianlanzong really accepted a good disciple!"


    From the tone, you can hear the anger in everyone''s hearts.


    Originally participating in the ten ranking battles was something to be happy about. Although the disciples in previous years were also killed and injured, fortunately they were all acceptable.


    What is going on this year, the casualties are too heavy.


    When entering the world in the palm, there were a total of ninety-eight people, and now there are only nine people who have returned, including Wu Yue!


    Some sects are directly destroyed!


    The probability of death is one to ten, and which sect is changed is painful.


    We must know that we have lost this batch of disciples, and we don¡¯t know how many years will come back.


    There is no doubt that the power of the ten major sects is inevitable.


    And all of this, because of Chen Fan from the Immortal Lanzong, how can I not be angry?


    Wu Qing silently responded to the angry glares of the people, and only briefly explained: "You are not children anymore, can you still believe the words of one side? Why only he knows what Wu Yue said, but others don''t?"


    "Furthermore, Chen Fan of my sect, although his talent is good, but his cultivation base is only the third heaven. Do you think that with his strength, he can really kill the Tianjiao sects?"


    I have to say that what Wu Qing said is indeed reasonable.


    But at this time, Ji Yinyang, who had returned to this place one step earlier than Wu Yue, suddenly stood up at this time.


    I saw him with a look of grief, and he said in a deep voice: "Wu Yue''s words, I can prove it!"


    "Chen Fan has already fallen into the demon, and I don''t know why his cultivation base has skyrocketed. In the world in his palm, even I would kill him. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, maybe he would have died!"

 Chapter 3017： Targeted

    "Sure enough, Xian Lanzong, you really have accepted a good disciple!"


    "Hmph, this time I lost ten trials, my God Gu Sect remembered what you Xian Lan Sect did, and there will be a good return in the future!"


    "Wu Qing, although you and I are old acquaintances, this time the matter is too extensive, you should prepare early."


    As Ji Yinyang stepped forward, the situation changed immediately.


    The fact that Chen Fan went crazy and committed a murder in the palm of his hand was almost defined as a real occurrence.


    After all, the people in his sect are all standing up, can this be fake?


    In this regard, Wu Yue was very surprised. He only temporarily made a conscious attempt to shift all the responsibility to Chen Fan. What does this season mean?


    In fact, Ji Yinyang''s idea is very simple. First of all, Chen Fan has not come out at this time, basically it has been proved that he died in the palm of the world.


    Although Chen Fan is dead, the grievance in Ji Yinyang''s heart has not been eliminated.


    So he didn''t care whether Wu Yue said it was true or not, so he immediately poured cold water on Chen Fan.


    Let Chen Fan die uneasy.


    At this time, it can also be seen that this season of Yin and Yang is really an idiot.


    He didn''t even realize that it was his own words that had pushed the Immortal Lanzong into the abyss and became the target of public criticism.


    It stands to reason that Ji Yinyang should not be so stupid. It can only be said that he is blinded by hatred.


    In the upper hand position, Mu Yusheng sat silently looking at the scene below.


    He didn''t say a word, but there was already a smile in his heart.


    He didn''t care about Chen Fan''s end, whether it was Chen Fan in the world who was in the hands of the massacre. The ten major sects at that time suffered heavy casualties, and Mu Yusheng didn''t care.


    He only cares about one thing.


    The ten major sect suspicions have risen, and after that, he only needs to be separated a little, and the sect internal chaos will erupt immediately.


    "Chen Fan, Chen Fan, you are really my lucky star. It''s just a pity that you are already dead. Otherwise, I might have to think hard about what I want to reward you!"


    Mu Yusheng muttered to himself in his heart, and suddenly, he seemed to have seen the fact that he had unified the entire middle and heavy heavens.


    However, at this moment, suddenly the light bloomed again.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Chen Fan, with a wounded body, appeared in front of everyone again!


    When Chen Fan appeared, the first people who were shocked were Wu Yue and Ji Yinyang.


    Especially Wu Yue, the world in his palm was clearly on the verge of collapse before, and Chen Fan was hit by his immortal rope again. How did he escape?


    Wu Yue had forgotten that although Chen Fan was firmly bound, many of his flying swords were scattered outside.


    Perhaps Wu Yue was too rushed before leaving, so he forgot the fact of Feijian.


    Chen Fan finally relied on Feijian to help cut the immortal rope, and finally escaped from the world in his palm.


    Before he left, the land in the world in his palm was only the size of the last slap left, and maybe there were still a few breaths before it would completely collapse.


    In other words, this time Chen Fan passed death once again.


    "puff!"


    After returning, Chen Fan, who was seriously injured, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person was sluggish and almost fell.


    However, when he noticed everyone''s eyes, the two sword eyebrows wrinkled indistinctly!


    "Niezhang, slaughter my disciple, and still have the face to return to this world, see if I will kill you!"


    In the crowd, there were a few violent shouts immediately, and then, the elders of six or seven sects shot at the same time, wanting to directly blast Chen Fan into scum.


    At this time, there was only one person who could save Chen Fan, and that was Mu Yusheng.


    But the moment the elders took action, Mu Yusheng chose to remain silent, perhaps he also wanted to see Chen Fan die at this time.


    Because of this, no one knew his plan in advance.


    After all, ten suspicions have emerged now, and it seems that there is no need to keep Chen Fan.

 Chapter 3018： Enemies in the world (part 1)

    Mu Yusheng''s silence provided Chen Fan with useful information almost instantly.


    He knows that if he wants to save himself now, he can only rely on himself.


    Of course, it is impossible to confront this group of people head-on, even Chen Fan in his heyday could not do so.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, saving his life was the first priority at this moment.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan shouted: "Starting in the palace, are you going to fight the Mu family?"


    "Om!"


    Several long swords just stayed in front of Chen Fan''s door.


    The biting sword aura cut a strand of Chen Fan''s hair, but in the end it saved his life.


    The pattern of the mid-to-middle-heavy heavenly realm now is too subtle to affect the whole body.


    Since the disciples of the ten major sects have almost all been consumed on the top of the ten ranking battles, who will make up for such losses, and who will fill the gaps in the development of the major sects?


    There is only one answer!


    war!


    Use war to get everything you want, resources, land, fairy stones, and even disciples with strong aptitude.


    So from whom?


    Naturally, it was on other sects.


    The situation where the ten major sects divide the world is now a thing of the past. Everyone feels that it seems that a war should be started again and several major sects should be eliminated so that resources can be better allocated.


    Obviously, Xian Lanzong has become the target of public criticism, and he must be the first to be besieged.


    So in the ten battles, but never offend Li Gong.


    Buddha Foot Who knows if Li Palace will suddenly interfere with the situation when he concentrates on fighting the enemy?


    Therefore, it is impossible for this group of people to offend Li Gong at this moment.


    So after Chen Fan moved out of the mountain of Mu Yusheng, regardless of whether Mu Yusheng would like it or not, the elders of each sect would definitely not be able to do it again.


    To be honest, this incident has nothing to do with Mu Yusheng, it''s completely Chen Fan''s pull the flag.


    But the problem is that it is so easy to use.


    Determined that he was not in danger for the time being, Chen Fan immediately began to have a large number of people on the court.


    After seeing Wu Yue''s face, Chen Fan had already guessed that perhaps the other party had already pushed everything on him.


    In fact, this situation is also easy to guess.


    It can be seen from Wu Yue''s expression and everyone''s reaction.


    "Can I ask, what happened?"


    Chen Fan''s cleverness is that he did not pour the sewage back first after he knew everything.


    That would only be considered a bite after desperate.


    Even more unbelievable.


    Today''s questioning is not the best choice, but at least it won''t make my situation more difficult.


    When everyone heard this, Ji Yinyang jumped out again.


    He doesn''t bother to use any thoughtful methods, a mouthful is slander!


    "Chen Fan, you are still pretending, don''t you know what you have done in the palm of your hand?"


    "The ten major sect disciples all died because of you, today you don''t think about it or leave here!"


    At this moment, Ji Yinyang''s mood is very complicated.


    On the one hand, he was angry that Chen Fan hadn''t died, and on the other hand, he was a little lucky. Since Chen Fan is alive, he has the opportunity to trample him to death himself!


    Any explanation is pale and weak at this time.


    There is a saying that you can never wake up a pretending to sleep.


    If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have any trouble?


    The unintentional union between Wu Yue and Ji Yinyang, Chen Fan couldn''t argue with each other, and even any end would be misinterpreted as sophistry at this moment.


    Chen Fan finally looked at Wu Qing and Mu Yusheng.


    At this time, it depends on their choice.

 Chapter 3019： Enemies in the world (part 2)

    There was a struggle in Wu Qing''s expression.


    The current situation was something that no one had imagined. Chen Fan suddenly became a target of public criticism, and at the same time faced hostility from everyone in the top ten sects.


    Just want to get rid of it quickly.


    At this time, even if Wu Qing wants to protect Chen Fan, what can he do to protect him?


    For the present plan, only the strongman broke his wrist and gave up Chen Fan!


    "Today Wu Xianlanzong announced that Chen Fan has nothing to do with our sect from now on. His life and death, blessings and misfortunes are all his own!"


    As soon as he said this, Ji Yinyang showed a satisfied smile on his face, this is all he wants!


    On the other hand, Chen Fan showed a clear expression with no joy or sadness.


    Wu Qing''s choice was also expected, after all, at this time, I am afraid that no one will be able to protect him anymore.


    That is tantamount to being an enemy of the entire middle and heavy heaven realm.


    However, Chen Fan was not worried about his fate.


    Because he knew that Mu Yusheng would definitely rescue himself.


    This is not to say that Mu Yusheng is a good person and does not want to see Chen Fan die. In fact, Chen Fan''s life and death have nothing to do with Mu Yusheng at this moment.


    What he wanted to see had already happened.


    The ten major sects are susceptible to each other, and it will not take long before the middle-heavy heaven realm will break out again.


    What Mu Yusheng has to do at this moment is to make progress while steadily.


    Once Chen Fan struggled with death and revealed the hard work of several generations of his Mu family to the public, no one would have good fruit.


    Besides, Chen Fan''s temporary possibility is also beneficial to Mu Yusheng.


    Because as long as Chen Fan lives for one day, the hatred of the ten sects will brew for one day.


    These hatreds will not only be imposed on Chen Fan, but will also be hated with Xian Lanzong.


    Mu Yusheng really contributed to this chaos.


    So, no matter how you look at it, Chen Fan''s life is more valuable than his death.


    Mu Yusheng''s actions did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectation, and saw him groaning and saying: "This kind of thing happened during the Ten Sects Ranking Tournament, and the deity is also very sad."


    "It''s just that the ancestor''s rules cannot be broken, you can''t use swords and soldiers in the palace!"


    "But I will not protect Chen Fan to death. He will be expelled from the palace immediately. Whoever wants to take his life, I can''t control the affairs outside the palace!"


    It can be said that Mu Yusheng made the maximum concession.


    At the same time, the people of the top ten sects dare not say much.


    After all, at this time, everyone is displeased with each other, and they can no longer bring Li Gong into the battle.


    With a big wave of his hand, Mu Yusheng summoned two deacons and looked at Chen Fan and said, "Do you go by yourself or should I send someone to take you out of the city?"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, and smiled at Mu Yusheng faintly: "Goodbye by chance!"


    After that, Chen Fan held up his head and stood tall and straight, and left in front of the ten major sects.


    Before leaving, he looked deeply at Wu Yue and Ji Yinyang regret, and seemed to want to deeply imprint the appearance of the two in his mind!


    He will definitely avenge this grudge!


    Today, Chen Fan has lost everything and looks at the world and is the enemy of the world.


    But what about that, as long as he is not dead, there is a chance to start again. Chen Fan is not afraid of failure. Every failure will make his fighting spirit even higher.


    He is more anxious not afraid of danger, because danger will only become his own stepping stone!


    Leave the palace immediately, and let the birds fly from now on, and the ocean will be leaps and bounds!


    But as soon as Chen Fan left, the elders of the top ten sects had already sent people to chase after him.


    And this should only be the first group of people who hunted down and killed Chen Fan.


    The road ahead will be more difficult and more dangerous than ever.


    Chen Fan has nothing but passion, willing to throw away!

 Chapter 3020： Hunting for the sun

    It was night, the night sky was surrounded by a faint mist, covering the whole world with a layer of tulle.


    Chen Fan hid in a deep forest, meditating cross-legged, keeping his state at his peak all the time.


    Three days have passed since he left the palace.


    During the day today, Chen Fan first noticed signs of someone chasing him behind his back.


    It must be the top ten sects, who have already noticed their tracks through some special means.


    Coming quickly.


    Chen Fan knew that there was absolutely no chance of blindly walking away.


    That would only allow more and more people to join the ranks of hunting him down.


    Therefore, he must seize any opportunity to cut off the wings of the top ten sects as much as possible!


    He only needs to hold on for a while, as long as the Li Palace has prepared everything and provoked a war between the ten major sects, the pressure on his side will be eliminated immediately.


    After all, the war has already broken out, who still has the mind to send so many people to chase down a Chen Fan?


    With this thought, Chen Fan better blocked the pursuers.


    He wants the ten major sects to feel the pain, and feeling him Chen Fan is not an existence that can be provoke at will!


    "Swish!"


    The sound of Xi Xi Suo Su suddenly appeared. In the silent night sky, everything seemed very harsh, Chen Fan said nothing, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Space locked in a direction, a flash of light flashed in the storage bag, and the gleaming sun hunting bow appeared in his palm.


    This bow was obtained from Mu Yusheng, and it is a peerless spirit treasure of the Mu family.


    It was originally used as the price paid by Chen Fan.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect things to happen so abruptly this time, and it didn''t take much effort at all. The suspicion of the ten major sects has appeared.


    In this way, Chen Fan earned it.


    Even when he was expelled from the palace that day, Mu Yusheng had no chance to return the hunting bow.


    Because once so, everything is exposed.


    Holding the Sun Hunting Bow at the moment of injury, Chen Fan instantly felt the unparalleled power over his body.


    Pull the bow and set the arrow, the bow opens to perfection.


    Spiritual power is constantly gathering at the fingertips, and a finger that also exudes a powerful aura has already appeared.


    The killing intent in his eyes flashed away, he suddenly released his finger, and the arrow slammed out.


    Along the road, the boulders, trees, everything that passed by were all crushed.


    The tyrannical aura of scattered arrows also scraped a deep groove on the ground. gully.


    "Boom!"


    The arrow exploded, and the flames soared into the sky. The entire dense forest was instantly ignited. In the originally dark environment, the lights that were reflected at this moment were bright, and several chasing figures were appearing at the end of the fire.


    Chen Fan saw clearly, at least a dozen monks who came here to chase him down fell under this arrow.


    The power of this sun hunting bow is really jaw-dropping.


    Even though Chen Fan had felt the power of the Sun Hunting Bow, he was still very satisfied after experiencing it for himself.


    But everything did not end here. From other directions, there were still people pursuing them.


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t have time to use the Sun Hunting Bow again. After all, such a powerful Lingbao consumes a lot of time to display and has a certain amount of time to accumulate energy.


    Putting away the hunting day bow and flying swords into a sword formation, Chen Fan is ready for a long see-saw battle.


    But at this moment, the twelve monks came to Chen Fan in an instant, and directly blocked all the retreats in all directions, not giving him any chance to escape.

 Chapter 3021： One to ten

    Each of the twelve people in front of Chen Fan had a higher cultivation base than Chen Fan. The lowest is the Seventh Heaven, the highest has reached the realm of the peak of the true fairy!


    Everyone dresses differently, and seems to be from different sects.


    Everyone didn''t say much about this encounter with Chen Fan, and immediately shot!


    Obviously, this group of people had received the Zongmen''s death order, and immediately beheaded without mercy.


    In an instant shot, including Chen Fan, 13 people immediately fought into a group.


    Although they were large in number, they were not from the same sect after all, and there was basically no cooperation in the battle. This made Chen Fan a little easier.


    Relying on your own speed advantage, rushing from left to right in the battle, flashing around!


    "call out"!


    The sword formation used by the Yujian Jue could barely help Chen Fan resist other people''s attacks.


    So that Chen Fan can free up time to compete with others!


    I saw that his gaze was first to lock a cultivator with a cultivation base of only the seventh heaven. With this cultivation base, Chen Fan could completely kill with a single blow.


    Stepping on the fairy step immediately displayed it, and Chen Fan disappeared in full view.


    In the next moment, he had already appeared behind the Seventh Heaven cultivator.


    "puff!"


    With a palm hit, the opponent didn''t even have time to react, before Chen Fan penetrated the dantian, and died instantly.


    However, after all this was done, there was already someone behind him, and the long sword in his hand was about to pierce Chen Fan''s chest.


    At this critical moment, Chen Fan flew into the air with a little tiptoe.


    With a trick, he took the long sword that killed the monk into his palm.


    "Ding!"


    In an instant, the two swords engaged in a confrontation, but all of this happened within one breath.


    Can withstand the sneak attack from the rear, Chen Fan in midair suddenly turned sideways and pierced the throat of another monk with a long sword in his hand.


    This reality is too fast, so fast that people can''t catch its clues at all.


    Chen Fan''s movements seem to be out of order, but in fact his own set of logic is in it.


    He didn''t just pick the lowest one, or pick the one closest to him.


    For every attack, Chen Fan chose the most defenseless person.


    This can maximize Chen Fan''s attack effect.


    Ensure that every shot must be rewarded.


    Even if you can''t guarantee a 100% kill of the enemy, you must at least injure the opponent, and you cannot guarantee a complete victory.


    Kill two people in a row.


    Chen Fan''s fierceness and strength really shocked the rest of the people.


    Unconsciously, the remaining ten people began to shrink their formations. Even if they didn''t cooperate, they were closer to each other and could always deal with many emergencies.


    As a result, Chen Fan''s pressure rose sharply.


    Nowadays, it is very difficult to kill with one blow.


    After all, no one will fall down twice in a row on the same road.


    If at the beginning, when everyone besieged Chen Fan, they didn''t think much of Chen Fan, thinking that with so many people on their side, killing Chen Fan was just a hand-to-hand, so there was still some big words.


    So at this moment, as the two corpses fell, the smell of blood continued to stimulate.


    Entrusting more, it means looking for death.


    The two sides fell into a quarrel. Even if Chen Fan had sufficient combat experience and quick response ability, it was impossible to face so many people at the same time without losing the wind.


    Soon, he fell into the mud and couldn''t help himself.


    A lot of injuries were gradually added to his body.


    Although it is not fatal, it has greatly tested his actions and response capabilities.


    At this time, once Chen Fan made any mistake in his reaction, even if it was just a momentary mistake in his choice, the outcome would be irreversible.


    Chen Fan might be beheaded!


    Therefore, he must be more cautious and must break through the encirclement of the remaining ten people, otherwise there is only one dead end!

 Chapter 3022： Fight and retreat (Part 1)

    "puff!"


    Chen Fan was pierced by an arrow through his shoulder.


    If it hadn''t been for him to evade in time, I''m afraid that this sword would have penetrated through Dantian!


    There are several injuries like this on his body.


    Although the opponent''s state is not very good, more or less with injuries on his body, but at least the opponent has an absolute advantage.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong Chen Fan is, he cannot face so many people at the same time.


    Therefore, he prepared the ice soldier to take a dangerous move and jumped out of this encirclement!


    "You forced me to this point, is it like seeing a fish die and the net is broken!" After being able to resist a wave of offensive, Chen Fan suddenly exploded.


    It can be seen that his expression is full of resentment.


    This matter is easy to understand when you think about it. After all, who is suddenly besieged by so many and will be stabbed to death by a chaotic sword. Who is not angry?


    "Chen Fan, don''t blame us for deceiving the less by more, the sect has orders, and the people who don''t see you will not give up, we are just acting on orders!"


    "Yes, blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. This time the ten major sects are chasing you down at the same time, and everyone must fall!"


    "If you just give up, I might leave you a whole body, if not, you already know the ending!"


    Facing the repeated questions and threats from everyone, Chen Fan showed a sneer in his expression!


    "The whole corpse? Chen Mosheng no longer cares about life and death. What is the meaning of the whole corpse to me?"


    "Since you are so aggressive, let''s die together!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Fan''s dantian suddenly bloomed with brilliance.


    The whole body expanded rapidly, and the endless power began to gather continuously.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is as dazzling as a sun star, full of majesty that cannot be profaned.


    "No, he will blew himself up!"


    The besieging man quickly determined Chen Fan''s intentions. At such a close distance, a cultivator of the Sixth Heavenly Immortal gave up everything and exploded.


    Power is definitely something no one wants to bear. Even at the peak of True Immortal, facing Chen Fan''s self-destruction, there is only a dead end, and there is no room for relaxation.


    So everyone saw this situation and immediately began to back away without saying anything.


    After all, no one would be stupid enough to face Chen Fan head-on at this time.


    That is nothing short of life!


    As a result, the originally enclosed and airtight environment immediately appeared flaws, and the empty door opened wide!


    Chen Fan instantly withdrew the power of self-detonation, locked in a direction, and ran away immediately!


    Now that he is far from truly desperate, how could Chen Fan blew himself up?


    He just used self-detonation to force others back, and gave himself time to escape.


    Now that the group of people in front of Chen Fan alone face Chen Fan, Chen Fan can win by himself, provided that they are not allowed to join forces.


    So jumping out of their encirclement is what Chen Fan has to do first!


    "mean!"


    Seeing that Chen Fan was about to explode, but now he suddenly fled, everyone cursed secretly.


    No one thought that Chen Fan was so insidious that he deceived by exploding.


    And there is no way to verify this kind of deception.


    You said Chen Fan was lying, but if he really blew himself up, wouldn''t he have to be buried?


    So in such a thing, escape is the only choice.


    The remaining ten people exchanged their eyes, and all made the same choice at this moment.


    chase!


    Under the shroud of night, a pursuit is taking place.


    Because Chen Fan had the first hand advantage, his figure could not be captured at this moment, only a faint voice from the front could be heard, allowing the others to determine Chen Fan''s position.


    But as everyone knows, when everyone is pursuing Chen Fan in front of him.


    In the dark corner, Chen Fan has been hiding in it.


    The sound of fleeing ahead was nothing but a blindfold, and it was a game created by Chen Fan using the flying sword.


    The real ultimate move is behind everyone!

 Chapter 3023： Fight and retreat (in)

    In the dense forest shrouded in darkness, Chen Fan turned into a ghost, constantly approaching the enemies who came to kill him.


    At this moment, everyone only thought that Chen Fan was fleeing in front of him, but they didn''t know that Chen Fan was doing the opposite, choosing to take advantage of the chaos to kill!


    At this time, blindly escape is impossible to succeed.


    Chen Fan consumes a lot of spiritual energy and has already received internal injuries, which is not enough to support him in moving long distances.


    At this time, the drawbacks of madly devouring others'' cultivation base were revealed.


    Chen Fan''s foundation has already appeared a little vain.


    It''s just that there is no way. If it hadn''t been for Chen Fan to devour others'' cultivation base madly, he would have died at this moment.


    Although a little embarrassed now, at least his life is still there, so he won''t even lose his life.


    As for the emptiness of realm, one can only rely on penance and time to smooth everything out.


    But before that, Chen Fan must deal with these difficult opponents!


    In the dark night, a pale reflection flashed away.


    A flying sword appeared in Chen Fan''s hand.


    He didn''t choose to use the Imperial Sword Art. Although it was faster, it was easy to be spotted.


    I saw that Chen Fan was like a dexterous ape, then under the cover of the night, holding a flying sword, gradually approaching the nearest cultivation base.


    This person has the cultivation base of the Eighth Heaven.


    If you face the battle, Chen Fan today may not be able to win, after all, he still has injuries on his body.


    But in the case of a sneak attack, Chen Fan is sure to kill with one blow!


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan listened to everything around him with only one pair of ears.


    In the cover of night, the eyes will deceive people, but the ears will not.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could clearly hear everyone''s heartbeat and breathing, each person''s position, each person''s speed, Chen Fan''s calculation was extremely appropriate.


    Even when he shot to kill, how to disappear again afterwards.


    These things must all be planned before the shot.


    Because once shot, it indicates that Chen Fan will not be able to look back.


    In case of any accident, there will be only one end.


    Chen Fan will undoubtedly die!


    In silence, constantly adjusting his breathing, and silently following everyone behind him, Chen Fan was waiting for the right time to take action.


    "rustle¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a monk accidentally stepped on a dry branch on the ground and made a faint noise.


    Chen Fan keenly seized this opportunity, and in an instant, like a ghost, he covered the mouth of a monk not far in front of him.


    This reality happened so quickly that the other party didn''t even realize what was going on, so he felt a cold in his neck, and then another hot.


    Blood began to gush, and consciousness gradually fell into a drowsy.


    He wanted to shout loudly and inform others.


    However, Chen Fan clasped it tightly, and his mouth couldn''t make a sound.


    The body can only spasm unconsciously until the last breath of life dissipates from the body.


    Chen Fan held the completely dead body and placed it on the ground quietly. There was no sound from the whole process.


    No one noticed that a person walking with him had already died unknowingly.


    Chen Fan did not relax at all, his eyes locked on the next goal.


    He knew that he couldn''t just rely on the method of assassination to get rid of everyone. After all, as more people were assassinated, the chance of being discovered would double.


    What Chen Fan can do is to cut off the opponent''s wings as much as possible in a limited time and within a limited opportunity.


    Give yourself more opportunities!

 Chapter 3024： Fight and retreat (part 2)

    This time, Chen Fan seemed to be lucky.


    Assassinated several people in one breath, and in a blink of an eye there were only four cultivators left.


    But the remaining four people are all masters, and all of them have reached the realm of true immortal peak.


    Although they are not like the peerless arrogance of Ji Yinyang, with extraordinary combat power, they are at least the real pinnacle of true immortals. At this time, Chen Fan''s situation is still very difficult to face the dead at the same time.


    In silence, Chen Fan wanted to assassinate again.


    But at this time, the four people in front finally noticed some changes in the situation.


    One of the monks suddenly turned his head and saw Chen Fan who was constantly approaching him. At this time, the distance between the two was very close. Chen Fan immediately made a decision, gave up hiding, suddenly rose up, and attacked the monk in front of him. .


    "puff!"


    At the moment, Chen Fan''s flying sword was firmly grasped by his opponent, and he couldn''t move forward for a moment.


    This scene finally shocked others.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the situation behind them.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan had almost killed people before he knew it.


    "Shoot!"


    Several people exchanged glances, and without saying anything, they immediately launched an attack. "


    At the same time, the monk who firmly held the flying sword in Chen Fan''s hand suddenly felt a tingling pain coming from his dantian.


    Looking at the abdomen in disbelief, a flying sword has already penetrated it.


    Although the flying sword in Chen Fan''s hand was under control, the crux of the problem was that he had other flying swords.


    The most important style of Yujian Jue is to highlight agility.


    How can Chen Fan be checked and balanced casually?


    In this way, Chen Fan''s opponents were left with three people.


    Such a horrible style of acting made the remaining three people shaken and inexplicably fearful.


    They have a group of twelve people, covering the disciples and law enforcement officers of various sects.


    The person with the lowest cultivation base has also reached the Seventh Heaven of True Immortal.


    With such brilliant combat power, he besieged and killed a little love cultivator who was a true immortal Sixth Heaven, and in less than a day, he actually lost nine masters.


    If this kind of thing is not personal experience, I am afraid it is difficult for anyone to believe.


    In the entire middle-heavy heaven realm, who can do such a terrifying thing at Chen Fan''s age?


    The three immediately made up their minds to leave Chen Fan''s life no matter what.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to grow up, the one who suffers in the future will probably be the top ten sects!


    It''s just that, in this situation, how can Chen Fan head to head with his opponent.


    After a hit, he flees away without saying a word.


    With only three people left, it is absolutely impossible to contain Chen Fan. They can only keep chasing after them.


    Looking at the sky, the dawn of Mashan is about to arrive, Chen Fan is no longer ready, and continues to take action.


    He will wait until the next night to become a ghost again.


    Reap one life after another!


    ...


    Things are a lot more troublesome than expected.


    Chen Fan''s original plan was to defeat the three one by one in the middle of the night the next day.


    But in fact, it took so much effort to kill two people.


    The last monk was really too cautious. After the only passer-by was himself, he was almost full of rumblings.


    Ning Yuan was slower, and didn''t want to put himself in the slightest danger.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to assassinate.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the assassination was unsuccessful and he would be left behind by the opponent.


    Therefore, Chen Fan finally chose to confront.


    With a little bit of strength afterwards, face the real celestial peak powerhouse head-on.


    In this battle, Chen Fan fought and retreated, using all the advantages he could use, including the weather, terrain, and his own combat experience, etc.


    Finally, after the two struggled with each other for three days, Chen Fan killed the last enemy at the cost of serious injuries!

 Chapter 3025： Concealed healing

    "Cough...cough cough..."


    Chen Fan was coughing up blood continuously, and after four or five days of entanglement, the twelve monks who came to chase and kill were finally solved by him.


    Not enough at this moment Chen Fan is also uncomfortable.


    Internal injuries, continuous external injuries, and extremely severe loss of spiritual power, the aura in the dantian is unstable, and there is a real risk of falling.


    He knew that he could no longer withstand the long journey.


    Otherwise, the decline in the realm is small, and this state may even bring him permanent sequelae.


    He must find a hiding place, heal his injuries, and let his vain dantian gradually stabilize and consolidate his cultivation.


    With this thought, Chen Fan searched all the way, and finally found a hiding place in a valley full of birds and flowers.


    At this moment, Chen Fan faced a huge waterfall.


    Flying straight down, as if Tianhe hanging upside down.


    Below the waterfall is a pool of water that is not bottomed, and occasionally you can see unknown fish swimming by.


    Chen Fan didn''t notice the traces of people living around him, so this place should also be suitable for him to temporarily hide and cultivate.


    After searching around, Chen Fan and Ranjian discovered that there was a cave surrounded by water vapor behind the waterfall.


    This cave is extremely secretive, and if you don''t explore it carefully, you may not find it at all.


    Aside from anything else, he entered the cave and swept through his divine consciousness. Chen Fan believed that the cave should have been formed naturally, and there was no residual breath of monks.


    When he came to the end of the cave and sat cross-legged on the rock wall, Chen Fan fell into concentration.


    This was his first rest since he was surrounded by twelve monks.


    Even if he killed all the offenders before, Chen Fan did not relax at all, maintaining absolute focus and alertness at all times.


    Because he was not sure when the next group of people from the top ten sects would arrive.


    Being cautious at this time is to save lives.


    Even at this moment, even though Chen Fan was meditating cross-legged and healed his injuries, he was still distracted, paying attention to all the surrounding movements.


    This group ensures that any accidents occur, he can react immediately.


    This time, the exercise lasted three days.


    When Chen Fan opened his eyes to stimulate, he felt that his condition was much better.


    Although the injury has not recovered, at least the dantian is not empty, there is some spiritual power remaining.


    Next, I''m afraid he will stay here for a long time.


    I believe that for a while, the people of the top ten sects should not find him.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t know how long he could be safe.


    He was confident that he was not left behind by anyone, so how did the monks of the ten major sects discover where Chen Fan was?


    Chen Fan couldn''t believe that this group of men came so aggressively that they unexpectedly discovered themselves.


    The possibility of that is almost zero.


    They must have some method to accurately capture Chen Fan''s location, so they can chase him.


    So what exactly is this method?


    Chen Fan frowned and began to recall. Everything he had done since he arrived in the Middle Heaven Realm, he recalled one side, and he kept looking for useful information.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s brain flashed.


    He thought of a possibility!


    "It''s Immortal Lanzong!"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, the whole person became more certain.


    He was once a disciple of Xianlanzong, and he had a disciple''s life card in the main sect.


    The life card naturally possesses Chen Fan''s breath, so as long as you pass the secret method, you can trace Chen Fan''s breath and pursue it hundreds of thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 3026： Shentus decision

    Immortal Lanzong, disciple hall.


    Shentu kept carrying his hands on his back and pacing back and forth. It seemed that he was a little nervous.


    Originally, it was impossible for him to be so nervous with his golden immortal cultivation base. After all, he had lived for thousands of years, what big scene hadn''t been seen?


    But Shentu has never seen the life and death of the Zongmen!


    At this moment, Wu Qing had already reported to Shentu what happened in the ten ranking matches.


    After experiencing the initial shock, the first decision Shentu made was to hand over Chen Fan!


    So he provided the information on the Chen Fanming card to the people of several other major sects.


    Then, according to the information on Chen Fan''s life card, others deduced his general position.


    Originally, Shentu thought that the methods he had so good were enough for Xian Lanzong to draw a clear line from Chen Fan.


    But today he just heard about it.


    The remaining nine major sects, the twelve monks who were sent out to hunt down Chen Fan, have now fallen!


    This news shocked Shentu immediately!


    He knew that things might have developed to an unpredictable level.


    In case other sects hate Xianlanzong because of this incident, under the siege together, Xianlanzong has a few lives and is not enough to die.


    More importantly, Shentu believes that this kind of thing is very likely to happen!


    This time in the ten ranking battles, everyone''s consumption is too great, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    Then at this time, even stop loss is necessary.


    In this way, what could be more suitable for stopping losses than destroying an Immortal Lanzong who has committed the anger?


    Don''t say that Xian Lanzong has nothing to do with Chen Fan, and you should not trouble Xian Lanzong.


    Does it matter? Isn''t it a matter of the other nine sects?


    "Zhuzi mistakenly sect, Zhuzi mistakenly mistaken sect, there is nothing more than success and failure. The old man was really blind at the beginning, and he actually liked you!"


    Shentu kept cursing.


    At this moment, he seems to have forgotten how he was optimistic about Chen Fan when he wanted to use Chen Fan.


    Even in these ten ranking battles, Shentu sent Chen Fan to go because he wanted to get a better ranking for himself.


    Now there was an accident, and the problem was pushed to Chen Fan for the first time, which shows how mean and unkind Shen Tu is.


    As Shentu was pacing back and forth, the door of the disciple hall was suddenly pushed open.


    Ji Yinyang, with a proud face of spring breeze, walked in.


    When he came to Shentu, he arbitrarily folded his hand and said, "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Now, after Chen Fan is gone, Shentu''s kindness to Ji Yinyang has returned to the past.


    Forcibly resisting other thoughts in his heart, he squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Yin and Yang, this teacher is going to send you to perform a task, how about it, are you confident?"


    "Not only does Master want me to perform what task?" Ji Yinyang had actually guessed, but he still asked.


    However, Shen Tu narrowed his eyes, his expression revealing endless killing intent.


    "I want you to go and kill Chen Fan for me!"


    After that, Shentu took out Chen Fan''s name tag from his arms and explained: "The teacher has already imposed a restriction on the life card. You can find the hiding place of the evildoer by holding it."


    "Kill him and give his head to the other nine sects. This time the crisis of our Immortal Lanzong will be resolved."


    "Otherwise, the sect is in danger!"


    In fact, Ji Yinyang now has no other ideas about whether the Immortal Lanzong will continue to exist.


    Because there are already many sects that have lost the peerless Tianjiao, they secretly throw out olive branches against Ji Yin and Yang.


    The immortal Lanzong is gone, and Ji Yinyang has not left because he is waiting for an opportunity.


    Wait for a chance to kill Chen Fan!


    "Okay, I''ll go!"

 Chapter 3027： Wanjun Stone

    In the quiet valley, in the cave behind the waterfall, Chen Fan finished his day of practice.


    He has been cultivating hard here for a few days, and his injury has slightly improved, even with the spiritual power in his body, he has also condensed a lot.


    No longer as vain as before, as soon as the danger is encountered, the cultivation base may fall.


    But this is far from enough. Chen Fan had absorbed too many other people''s cultivation skills before, and now he clearly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    If he doesn''t further compress and condense his spiritual power soon, he thinks that his cultivation level will fall sooner or later.


    For a long time, Chen Fan had a sense of urgency, and it had been so long since he came to the Middle Heaven Realm.


    However, his cultivation base was only promoted to the Sixth Heaven of True Immortal.


    Although for ordinary people, this kind of practice speed is no one in a million, but Chen Fan still feels that it is too slow.


    He has too many things to do, so he must not only speed up his pace.


    In this case, Chen Fan is slightly more radical, which seems understandable.


    And as for the method of condensing spiritual power, Chen Fan was not at a loss. Just after coming to the cave just after the waterfall, Chen Fan discovered a very strange ore.


    Looking down at a piece of gray ore in his hand.


    With Chen Fan''s cultivation base, picking up a piece of ore the size of a palm, he found it very difficult.


    Chen Fan was a little surprised when he just discovered that there was such a peculiar ore in the cave where he existed.


    But then he thought that he had discovered an introduction to this ore in an ancient book before.


    Balloon stone.


    As the name suggests, it''s as heavy as a million-dollar.


    This is not a rock that weighs as much as a million, but a dust, as heavy as a million!


    Imagine that Chen Fan¡¯s cultivation base of the Sixth Heavenly Immortal, holding a palm-sized ball-shaped stone would be difficult, showing how heavy this ore is.


    Originally, Chen Fan thought that the Wanjun Stone only existed in the legend, but he did not expect to encounter it this time.


    Moreover, Chen Fan also discovered that as long as he had a Wanjun Stone on his body, his dantian would have been oppressed.


    And forcing the spiritual force to continuously and rapidly rotate, as if to resist this pressure.


    Under such circumstances, the most intuitive feeling for Chen Fan is that the speed of condensing spiritual power has accelerated again.


    You don''t even need to deliberately do it, the spiritual power becomes heavier little by little.


    After seeing this situation, Chen Fan immediately decided to use this Wanjun stone to make a personal thing, so that it might be able to fight the sequelae after the use of spirituality.


    Hesitating Now Chen Fan doesn''t have any weapons to take advantage of, the sword formation used by the Yujian Jue is more like a magical power.


    So at the beginning, Chen Fan wanted to make Wanjun Stone into a sword.


    But after really trying it, Chen Fan realized that Wanwan Stone was not suitable for refining equipment at all.


    Although this stone is extremely heavy, its texture is a bit fragile, and it cannot withstand thousands of trials. It may be completely shattered if it receives a slight impact.


    In this way, the idea of ??using Wanjun stone forging tools was naturally offset.


    Chen Fan thought of many more methods afterwards, but couldn''t use them effectively.


    In desperation, Chen Fan had no choice but to retreat to the next best thing, preparing to make the Wanjun Stone into an inner armor, which he would wear all the time.


    Although this can also exert constant pressure on the Dantian family, the amount of Wannian Stone consumed in refining the inner armor and the long sword is different.


    Even Chen Fan couldn''t guarantee that he could bear such a weight.


    But now Chen Fan has no retreat, so he can only try it.

 Chapter 3028： Refining the inner armor

    Holding a small piece of Wanjun stone in his hand, Chen Fan walked to the location where he found the ore.


    There are a lot of Wanwan Stones here, which is obviously enough to refine the inner armor.


    The only thing to worry about right now is that Chen Fan''s didn''t dabble in the refining tool, and he didn''t know whether it would really succeed.


    First remove a piece of ore and use it to continuously urge it into high temperature. Chen Fan''s original idea was to melt the Wanjun Stone directly.


    It''s just a pity that high temperature does not play any role.


    After repeated attempts, Chen Fan finally found a way to change the shape of the Wanwan Stone.


    Only use the power of both hands to squeeze continuously.


    Moreover, the force of squeezing must be mastered, because if one is not enough, the Wanwanshi may collapse because it cannot withstand too much pressure.


    Because it is refining the inner armor, it must require a lot of ore.


    But the Wanwan Stone in front of Chen Fan could only be enough for him to refine twice.


    That is to say, once all two failures occur, Chen Fan will not have any Wanwan Stones at hand, and the matter of condensing cultivation must be considered for a long time.


    With a solemn color in his eyes, Chen Fan was the first to chop off a piece of Wanwan stone enough to refine the inner armor.


    Then he used his hands little by little, carefully controlling the spiritual force and squeezing continuously.


    This will be a long process. During the refining process, Chen Fanbi can be distracted by the slightest amount of distraction, so he must concentrate on refining the inner armor.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan gradually stabilized his mind


    After that, a long suffering began.


    It is easy for people to feel tired when doing something very seriously.


    Even a fairy cultivator is just more tolerable than ordinary people.


    What''s more, Chen Fan was refining the inner armor with Wanjun Stone, and the degree of pressure he felt was naturally unmatched by ordinary things.


    This time the refining lasted about ten days.


    On the verge of success, because Chen Fan didn''t know anything about it, the inner armor that had completed most of it collapsed completely.


    Today''s Chen Fan has only one chance left.


    After the first failure, Chen Fan did not rush to shoot again.


    He just stopped like this, silently recalling the whole process of his refining, analyzing and deducing every movement after decomposing.


    Yes, it seems to be repeated in my mind, the refining of the inner armor of the Wanwan Stone.


    This method certainly doesn''t have as much experience as real refining, but it is better than nothing.


    Chen Fan finally found his way after performing thousands of consecutive deductions in his mind.


    Ever since, the second refining officially began.


    This time, Chen Fan was much slower than before, and every movement was carefully considered and considered before starting.


    The Wanwan Stone in front of him was like the most exquisite porcelain in the world, turning into an inner armor shape in Chen Fan''s hands little by little.


    Then hollow it out little by little.


    In his past and present, Chen Fan has never done anything similar, so the appearance of the inner armor does not look beautiful at all.


    But what Chen Fan never wanted was beauty, but practicality.


    For him, as long as it is useful for his own practice, it is good!


    Sweat ran down his cheeks, and Chen Fan had been doing the same movement for several days.


    During the period, except for some movements from time to time with the palms of both hands, Chen Fan seemed to be petrified.


    Finally, after more than a month, Chen Fan''s Wanwan Stone Inner Armor was finally finished.


    It looks very rough, but it fits Chen Fan''s figure.


    After testing the weight of the inner armor, Chen Fan failed to put it on for the first time.


    The weight has reached an appalling level.


    "drink!"


    With a deep drink, he finally put the inner armor on his body, and Chen Fan''s entire face was flushed red.


    He wanted to take a step forward, but he was overwhelmed by the weight just as he raised his leg.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire cave was constantly trembling. If it weren''t for Chen Fan''s remedial action, it would have been in time. At this moment, the entire cave would have collapsed.

 Chapter 3029： Cruel practice

    After putting on the inner armor, Chen Fan clearly felt that his dantian was under appalling pressure all the time.


    The direct result of this is that the spiritual force moves passively and rapidly, continuously compressing, and gathering more power to counter the pressure on the body.


    In this way, the sequelae caused by the spirituality can finally be offset.


    In the future, Chen Fan only needs to wear the inner armor all the time, so he won''t have to worry about spiritual power for the time being.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s actually a bit difficult to wear inner armor all the time.


    Because after Chen Fan put on the inner armor, even his actions became a bit difficult.


    Every time he walked, his legs would sink deeply into the ground. If he didn''t rely on his spiritual power to force his control, perhaps Chen Fan was already sinking into the ground at this moment.


    It''s just that for now, wearing the inner armor does not harm Chen Fan physically.


    All he needs to do is adapt.


    When you can adapt to the weight of the inner armor, things will be much simpler.


    So in the next few days, Chen Fan''s practice completely turned into the weight of the inner armor.


    He walked out of the cave, pacing back and forth in the valley, from day to night, from night to dawn.


    In this constant adaptation, Chen Fan''s physical strength became more and more amazing.


    The condensing of spiritual power has also reached a gratifying point.


    After another month, Chen Fan was finally able to fully adapt to the pressure brought by Nei Jia.


    Even now in daily life, it is impossible to see that Chen Fan is under such a heavy pressure, just like ordinary people.


    Of course, when the cultivation base is turned, or when one person confronts the enemy, it is bound to be affected a little.


    After all, with such a heavy inner armor, putting on the body is not impossible at that time.


    It''s just that Chen Fan believes that as long as he can continue to adapt, the impact of Nei Jia on the body will become less and less in the future.


    And when the body is fully adapted to the gravity of the inner armor, in case one day Chen Fan will take it off.


    How strong will the explosive power at that moment be?


    Chen Fan nodded secretly, finally showing satisfaction in his eyes.


    In this way, the practice of suspension for many days finally started again.


    At first, Chen Fanzhi meditated cross-legged in the cave, but he still felt that he was not stressed enough when he was so old.


    So he began to practice under the waterfall, using the pressure of the inner armor and the impact of the waterfall to constantly oppress himself.


    In this way, the effect is very obvious, seeing Chen Fan''s spiritual power will be condensed once again.


    The whole person is truly restored to its heyday.


    But in this way, the pressure under the waterfall is not enough.


    So Chen Fan chose to enter the bottom of the pool.


    He once tentatively explored that the pool under the waterfall was thousands of feet deep, and there was no light in the low pool world, but only boundless darkness and silence.


    When a person is in such a deep water bottom, the pressure that can be felt is almost infinite.


    So what if Chen Fan''s depth is down to Tan low, coupled with the pressure of Nei Jia?


    What will happen again?


    Without a word, Chen Fan jumped directly into the pool.


    In less than two breaths, Chen Fan had already fallen to Tandi.


    Endless pressure constantly impacted Chen Fan''s body. In a short time, Chen Fan''s whole body was bleeding.


    Without a word, he swam ashore again.


    After taking a rest, I started diving again.


    Such a cycle of repetition is simply an act of torturing oneself crazily.


    But Chen Fan has been silently insisting on it, although he also felt pain, and felt that he was passing by death again and again.


    But in the same way, Chen Fan can also feel that he is getting stronger little by little.


    The spiritual power in his body has gradually become more solid and condensed.


    This is the most important!


    For this purpose, Chen Fan is willing to work hard!

 Chapter 3030： Season yin and yang struck

    During the period of Chen Fan''s most painstaking cultivation, the entire Middle Heaven Realm was surging.


    The nine major sects joined forces to fight the Immortal Lanzong, and seeing the flames of war spread to the entire world again.


    At the beginning, Shentu was very calm, because he believed that as long as his disciple, Ji Yinyang could bring Chen Fan''s head back in time, he could rely on Chen Fan''s head to calm the anger of the nine sects.


    At the same time, it was also a time to fight for the immortal Lanzong.


    But after Ji Yinyang left, he completely disappeared.


    One month, two months, now three months have passed.


    Ji Yinyang has no news at all. He will never see people or dead bodies.


    If it weren''t for Shentu''s confirmation that Ji Yinyang''s life card had been stored in the sect, he would even think that Chen Fan had already killed Ji Yinyang.


    So now that Ji Yinyang is not dead, where did he go?


    After taking away Chen Fan''s life card, after searching for it, haven''t found it in three months?


    This is impossible!


    Amidst Shentu''s infinite suspicion, the nine major sects finally issued a crusade.


    However, the swordsman must not act rashly. At any time, the division needs to be famous, otherwise it will be a bad name.


    The reason given by the nine major sects to attack the Immortal Lanzong is naturally that the Xian Lanzong abandoned disciples, ah, punish the disciples of each sect, and the Xian Lanzong hides behind it, and its sin is to blame.


    In this way, no one can say a word.


    Although Shentu has repeatedly stated that Chen Fan is no longer a member of the Immortal Lanzong, who wants to believe his words at this time?


    After all, the reason for the war has been found. Who cares what the reason is? Will it be clarified?


    Now, it can be said that the only person who can save the Immortal Lanzong is Ji Yinyang.


    As long as he brings back Chen Fan''s head, the crusades of the Nine Great Sects will be immediately useless.


    But Shentu waited left and right, and still couldn''t wait for the news of Ji Yinyang.


    So where is Ji Yin and Yang at this moment?


    He went to Prisoner Tianzong.


    It was the sect where Wu Yue, who set up the Prison Immortal Array, was in the world in the palm of grief.


    When Ji Yinyang left the Immortal Lan Sect, he immediately obtained many olive branches thrown by the sect.


    Ji Yinyang temporarily set aside Chen Fan''s affairs, and flicked with each other for a long time.


    In the end, he chose to abandon the Immortal Lanzong and join the Prisoner Tianzong.


    First of all, Prison Tianzong offered the most attractive conditions.


    The second point is that both Ji Yinyang and Wu Yue knew that each other was lying, and it was the two who cheated Chen Fan together.


    If this kind of thing is known by others, Prisoner Tianzong is bound to become the target of public criticism, and the future may not be as good as Xianlanzong.


    Therefore, Ji Yinyang must fight for it, no matter what the price is paid.


    So that being the case, Ji Yinyang was naturally unwilling to give up the attractive conditions offered by Prisoner Tianzong, and immediately agreed.


    So Shentu wouldn''t know until he died, his most trusted apprentice had actually betrayed him long ago.


    Even this time around the siege of the Immortal Lanzong, there is more or less the reason why Ji Yinyang is working behind him.


    For him, the life and death of the Immortal Lanzong were not important anymore. What Ji Yinyang wanted was his own interests and his own strength.


    Here, the nine major sects have officially sent troops to war, and the Li Palace has always been showing their ambitions.


    Ji Yinyang left Prisoner Tianzong and finally began to formally pursue Chen Fan.


    He has Chen Fan''s life card in hand, so he doesn''t have to worry about losing it, so he doesn''t care about wasting time.


    It''s just that Ji Yinyang couldn''t even think of it in his dreams, because he had lost the opportunity to defeat Chen Fan forever during his time in the prisoner Tianzong!

 Chapter 3031： Revenge on the whole world

    At the bottom of the cold lake, Chen Fan meditated cross-legged.


    The hair was dancing with the undercurrent of the water, and the whole body was trembling extremely.


    It has been in this state for three days. After months of constant torture, now Chen Fan can finally stay underwater for a long time.


    Under the double backlog of underwater pressure and inner armor pressure, Chen Fan''s body strength has increased by more than one step.


    At the same time, the original vain spiritual power and cultivation base have finally gradually returned to normal.


    Although I dare not say that it is as rock solid as before, it is absolutely impossible to suffer a little injury and the cultivation base may fall.


    This is a good start, at least Chen Fan has finally figured out a right direction inadvertently.


    It''s just that during this period of retreat, Chen Fan has always had one thing in his heart that is very puzzled.


    Why hasn''t the people of the top ten sects been pursued for so long?


    This matter is not very logical.


    We must know that since the people of the Ten Great Sects could track Chen Fan''s resistance last time, there will be a second time and a third time.


    What is the reason that prevented these people from chasing Chen Fan?


    There is only one answer!


    Perhaps the middle-heavy heavenly realm was already at war at this time, because it restrained the group of chasing Chen Fan.


    Because plundering more resources is always the most important thing.


    In comparison, hunting down a little-known true celestial monk does not seem so important.


    This is good news for Chen Fan.


    Let him better hide himself, keep safe, but also be able to plot revenge!


    That''s right, Chen Fan wants revenge!


    Not only the Immortal Lanzong, but also the Prisoner Tianzong.


    He wants revenge, even the entire ten sects.


    None of the people who had participated in the hunt for him could escape.


    Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is low and his reputation is not obvious, he has one of the most important advantages that no one else is aware of.


    That is the control of war that can be called terrifying.


    On the occasion of Kyushu, Chen Fan had personally stepped down to command and won impossible wars again and again.


    He even wrote military books himself.


    Although Chen Fan did not have a high level of cultivation in Kyushu, his tactical thinking and the use of troops would not be outdated wherever he went.


    And in the middle-heavy realm, there is no country here, all are sects.


    Even if the Li Palace is a small political system, it will not develop a true military system without evolving into a sect.


    Chen Fan once watched the introduction and summary of battles in the previous wars in the mid-heavy realm.


    Although the scale is very magnificent, hundreds of thousands of true immortal monks mourned everywhere.


    But it''s just that everyone unites to kill the enemy.


    On the battlefield, the formation was dissipated in a hundred years. The victory of the war depends on whose cultivation level is higher.


    But what if the art of war is used in such a battle?


    The one who decides the success or failure of the battle may be more clever.


    At this moment Chen Fan didn''t know if Li Palace had already participated in the war.


    No matter what Mu Yusheng thinks now, when Li Palace officially enters the war, he will definitely need the help of someone who can help him easily win the entire middle and heavy heavens.


    Although Chen Fan was in trouble at the beginning, didn''t Mu Yusheng help Chen Fan, but at least let him leave the palace safely without being killed on the spot.


    More or less of them were due to Chen Fan''s secret threats, but that was a choice a normal person would make after all.


    Chen Fan has no hatred for Mu Yusheng, at best it is just that everyone uses each other.


    Now, Mu Yusheng needs to use Chen Fan to get the middle-heavy heaven realm, and Chen Fan needs to use Mu Yusheng to avenge the ten major sects. They are a natural alliance!

 Chapter 3032： Fate Reunion (Part 1)

    When Chen Fan was cultivating hard in the bottom of the pool, he suddenly felt a burst of divine consciousness sweeping over him, and then a familiar voice came into his mind.


    "This place you chose is not bad, do you want to be your own burial place?"


    Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the light from the hole in his eyes projected far away in the gloomy pool!


    The visitor turned out to be Ji Yinyang!


    With a frown, Chen Fan instantly floated to the cold pool and jumped out of the water, seeing Ji Yinyang not far away, looking at him silently.


    Using spiritual power to steam dry the soaked robe, he took a deep look at Ji Yinyang: "You came later than I thought."


    "Some things have been delayed, but it doesn''t matter, at most it will allow you to live a few more days."


    As soon as Ji Yinyang''s voice fell, two futons appeared on the ground with a wave of his big sleeve.


    "You and I sit down and talk about it, it seems we haven''t said a few words yet.


    At this moment, Ji Yinyang maintains a pride he has never had before.


    His cultivation is at the pinnacle of the true immortal, and he can be promoted to a golden immortal in just one step. With a golden body, he can start a school!


    In contrast, Chen Fan is only a mere six heavens, and his most terrifying thing is his potential, so this time, Ji Yinyang is sure to defeat Chen Fan.


    So he didn''t care when to kill Chen Fan, but how to vent all the grievances in his heart.


    Chen Fan didn''t mean to refuse, and sat cross-legged on the futon, staring at Ji Yinyang.


    "I left the Xianlan Sect and went to the Prisoner Tianzong. They allowed me to be the Younger Sect." Ji Yinyang smiled slightly: "Look, even if the horse is not in the Xianlan Sect, I am also the Younger Sect Master."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly, but Ji Yinyang''s departure from Xianlanzong was actually quite speculative.


    After all, after this incident, Xian Lanzong became the target of public criticism, and it was better to leave early than late.


    As for going to Prisoner Tianzong, there are also signs to follow.


    After all, all of this was actually caused by Prisoner Tianzong.


    However, this season''s yin and yang is a bit too confident.


    How can Wu Yue deal with himself when he becomes Shao Zong?


    Chen Fan absolutely did not believe that Tianzong Prisoner himself had cultivated a peerless Tianjiao for many years. He arranged the Prison Immortal Formation and was trapped to death by Wu Yue, who was the overwhelming majority of Tianjiao in the ten sects.


    Will let his position be taken away by Ji Yinyang for nothing.


    There must be a follow-up to this matter. There is a high probability that Prisoner Tianzong deceived him by deliberately setting the conditions to temporarily stabilize Ji Yin and Yang.


    After the immortal Lanzong was destroyed, or the mid-heavy heaven pattern was reset, Ji Yinyang might feel deceived again.


    "I hope you can fly into the sky in Prisoner Tianzong, but I don''t understand why the head teacher of Prisoner Tianzong would abandon Wuyue and choose you instead. Have you ever practiced the inheritance method of Prisoner Tianzong?"


    "Could it be said that the future Prisoner Tianzong will make a person who has not practiced their sect inheritance method become the head teacher, I look forward to seeing that day come."


    Chen Fan''s remarks were simply heartbreaking and completely blocked Ji Yin and Yang''s words.


    Can not find any suitable words to refute for a while.


    In fact, Ji Yinyang had also considered what Chen Fan said, but as a party concerned, he could not put himself in an absolutely calm perspective on this issue.


    Ji Yinyang thinks that his aptitude is shocking, that''s why he became the Younger Sect of Prisoner Tianzong.


    It''s just that he didn''t seem to see that Wu Yue''s aptitude was not worse than him.


    "It seems that Brother Ji doesn''t want to mention these things, that''s fine, you just have to be happy."


    Obviously with a touch of disdain, Ji Yinyang immediately furious.


    "Enough, the problem should be with you, not with me!"

 Chapter 3033： Fate Reunion (Part 2)

    He quickly recovered his state, and Ji Yinyang''s eyes were full of spite when he looked at Chen Fan.


    He hated Chen Fan, why did he take away everything that should belong to him.


    In the past, in the Xianlan Sect, Ji Yinyang was a well-deserved elder brother, favored by the master, and recognized as the best candidate for succession.


    But all this happened after Chen Fan appeared.


    It seems that Ji Yinyang, who was so beloved of thousands of people at the beginning, is gone, replaced by the peerless Tianjiao, the unprecedented Chen Fan.


    During that time, the entire sect, good or bad, seemed to be discussing Chen Fan''s affairs.


    Ji Yinyang was about to be forgotten.


    He could not accept such a thing, Ji Yinyang had long been used to being held in the palm of the hand by countless people.


    Now that he suddenly fell into the altar, he would naturally unwittingly develop an extremely hostile attitude towards Chen Fan.


    In the Ten Sect Ranking Tournament, Ji Yinyang had already made up his mind. Once he met Chen Fan, he would definitely kill him.


    It''s just a pity that the two didn''t meet.


    However, after the trial was over, he encountered such an opportunity.


    Therefore, Ji Yinyang did not hesitate to slander Chen Fan and succeeded. Chen Fan suddenly became a target of public criticism.


    Everyone yelled to beat the dog in the water.


    Now, Chen Fan has become a existence that he can kill at will in the eyes of Ji Yinyang.


    He naturally wanted to spit out the humiliation and unwillingness in his heart.


    "Chen Fan, why are you aiming at me in this way, do you know that you are the one who destroyed everything, and you are also the one who set off a battle in the middle and heavy heavens!"


    Ji Yinyang looked very excited, but Chen Fan looked indifferent.


    "I didn''t aim at you." Chen Fan replied calmly, "because you have never appeared in my eyes!"


    "You do not deserve!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t feel any anger at all in his state, as if he had just said a trivial thing.


    Ji Yinyang really doesn''t deserve to enter Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Because the enemy in Chen Fan''s eyes is the Immortal Emperor!


    What is Ji Yinyang compared to the Emperor Xian?


    Such an attitude made Ji Yinyang unbearable. What he hates most is Chen Fan''s feeling that he doesn''t put anyone or anything in his eyes.


    Every time I see it, the roots of my teeth are hateful.


    "In this case, there seems to be nothing to say between us. Since you want to die so quickly, I just want to fulfill you!"


    Ji Yinyang slowly got up, his whole body was ready to go.


    Chen Fan did the same for him, but before that, he said one last word.


    "When you first came, there was a saying I didn''t agree with."


    The light in the storage bag kept flickering, and forty-nine flying swords came out of the nest, forming a sword formation, constantly floating beside Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan stared closely at Ji Yinyang''s eyes, and the sound rolled over like a thunder.


    "You said that this place is where I buried my bones. There are not many words."


    "Because today, it is you who will fall!"


    Chen Fan has been cultivating hard for several months, and his injuries have all improved, and his imaginary spiritual power and cultivation base have basically stabilized.


    It can be said that he now, regardless of his cultivation level or his state, has already reached the peak state.


    Although he compared with Ji Yinyang, there are still many gaps in realm.


    But Chen Fan is not without hole cards.


    And his hole cards are absolutely amazing!


    In this battle, Chen Fan won''t lose, the comparison is just **** Ji Yinyang!


    Because Chen Fan has this confidence.


    Three years without celebrity, a blockbuster!

 Chapter 3034： Yin Yang War (1)

    In the dark, Chen Fan seemed to have expected that he and Ji Yinyang would definitely have a battle.


    But I didn''t expect that this battle would start in such a way and in such a place.


    At this moment, Ji Yinyang hovered in a black and white robe, his whole body surged, his eyes were like electricity, and his powerful aura was circulating.


    Looking at Chen Fan again, he also hovered opposite Ji Yin Yang.


    It''s just that the momentum is much weaker than the opponent.


    After all, the gap between the three small realms is something that cannot be ignored.


    It''s just that Chen Fan''s eyes are sharper, and the whole person is high in fighting spirit, not only is there not the slightest tension when facing a strong enemy.


    Some are just infinite determination!


    If Chen Fan had to climb countless small hills before crossing the great mountain of Emperor Immortal, then Ji Yinyang at this moment was one of them.


    Just as Chen Fan was destined to climb the mountain of Emperor Immortal, he was also destined to climb the hill of Ji Yinyang.


    No one can stop Chen Fan, and no one can knock him down.


    From the day that Kyushu was destroyed, Chen Fan never lived for himself.


    He lives for Kyushu, for all his people, for the people he loves, and the people who love him!


    Such Chen Fan is invincible!


    "Ji Yinyang, let me see, why on earth are you speaking out in front of Chen!"


    "How courageous! Today I will teach you how to write dead words!"


    After Ji Yinyang spoke, he drew a long sword from the storage bag.


    It has **** wide and one foot three inches long. An unknown white ore is the blade and Wanlian meteorite is the hilt.


    When this sword appeared, Chen Fan obviously felt the sharp aura of the whole world, which seemed to aggravate a bit.


    With only a trembling of the sword body, a strand of Chen Fan''s hair was cut off.


    "My name is Yin and Yang, and the name of my sword is Chuuxue. The one who killed you, Yin and Yang, cut your sword, Chuuxue!"


    When Ji Yinyang''s voice fell, the whole person suddenly turned into thousands of afterimages, each with a snow blowing sword in his hand, stabs towards Chen Fan in all directions.


    The divine consciousness swept across in an instant, and Chen Fan couldn''t find that afterimage was the main body at all.


    Therefore, his figure flashed, stepping on a fairy step to the extreme, and immediately avoided Ji Yinyang''s first attack.


    But all this is far from over.


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of breaking through the air continued to be heard, and the flying sword sword formation rushed from the left to the right, and the afterimages of the attackers continued.


    In a blink of an eye, most of the afterimages have dissipated.


    Within three breaths time, Chen Fan had already locked the position of Ji Yinyang.


    Without hesitation, he stepped forward in midair.


    Chen Fan''s speed has reached the extreme, and even because of this charge, the speed is too fast and the surrounding air is backlogged to produce waves of miserable sonic booms!


    "boom!"


    As if hitting a chicken with a palm, the opponent immediately retreated.


    But at the same time, Bixuejian also scratched Chen Fan''s neck.


    Although it was only a minor injury, it almost cut the artery.


    This time the two played against each other, it can be said that no one got the slightest benefit, and it was a half catty situation.


    But it was just the beginning.


    Ji Yinyang was not afraid, as the blowing snow sword swept across, and every sword energy approached Chen Fan.


    Every sword aura carries incomparable power, and no grass grows wherever it passes.


    Chen Fan has no doubt that if this sword aura hits him, he may be cut in the waist instantly!


    However, the master''s tricks will not be scared by this small trick.


    Chen Fan has seen more dangerous things than this, and he has seen many things, and with the speed advantage of stepping on a fairy step, he has avoided countless sword auras.


    Without saying anything, Chen Fan immediately launched a second attack!

 Chapter 3035： Yin Yang War (2)

    The Yujian Jue formed a sword formation around Chen Fan, and every flying sword exploded with a sharp sword aura.


    These sword qi condensed together to contend with Ji Yin Yang''s sword.


    At the same time, Chen Fan chose to bully him again, using the most violent style of play to fight Ji Yinyang.


    But Ji Yinyang is not a general, basically Chen Fan''s offensive can be easily resolved by him.


    At this time, the importance of background is reflected.


    Ji Yinyang practiced a hundred years earlier than Chen Fan, and the foundation of more than a hundred years cannot be easily offset.


    And because of the disparity in cultivation level, Chen Fan will only get weaker and weaker.


    Between the electric light and flint, the two have already fought a hundred moves.


    Chen Fan was slightly at a disadvantage and still could not fight Ji Yin and Yang.


    On the other hand, Ji Yinyang looked as usual at the moment, without the slightest sense of exhaustion, and even smiled sarcastically: "So this is what the Peerless Tianjiao is, Chen Fan, you are just like this!"


    "I do not have many means, but it is enough to kill you!"


    Speeding up again, Yu Jian Jue confronted the Blowing Snow Sword, Chen Fan and Ji Yin Yang each used their strongest means, and bursts of explosions erupted around them.


    The gravel flew up, the ground cracked, and the huge impact spread towards the sight reading. Even the waterfall that was flying straight down had stopped for a moment.


    This is a life and death duel between two monks at the peak of the realm of true immortals.


    Its power is terrifying.


    As if to bring destruction to the entire world, there are almost endless powers, constantly gathering in the valley.


    Within hundreds of miles, all the trees were broken by the waist.


    The monster beast that was too late to escape didn''t even have the qualification to react, so it was bombarded into powder by this fact.


    The cave where Chen Fan used to live in seclusion has now completely collapsed, and it is hard to see the past.


    But this is just the beginning of the battle between the two.


    Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang fought more and more bravely, hit the ground from the air, and then tore a canyon on the ground.


    Then he flew into the sky from the canyon.


    Such peak combat power can be called the strongest young generation in the mid-heavy realm!


    As time went by, Chen Fan gradually felt a sense of exhaustion, and his shots were finally not as sharp as the original.


    Supporting such a large-scale battle is a very serious problem for the consumption of spiritual power.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any medicinal pill, and he must not be able to consume Ji Yin and Yang.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s exhaustion instantly reacted to Ji Yinyang.


    He narrowed his eyes and yelled, "Why, it just won''t work just now, don''t you claim to be strong?"


    Instantly grabbed the Blowing Snow sword, pulled out a sword flower in midair, Ji Yinyang''s eyes shot out a brilliant light.


    Suddenly, he was murderous and wanton, and he had already decided to kill Chen Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was unavoidable, he could only turn his fists into his palms, and his palms firmly clamped the Blowing Snow sword.


    However, Ji Yinyang''s momentum is too powerful.


    It''s not something that can be made casually.


    Although Chen Fan had exhausted all his strength, he still couldn''t effectively stop Bixuejian from getting close.


    "puff!"


    The tip of the sword pierced Chen Fan''s body, * three inches.


    Just a thread, you have to penetrate the heart!


    On the other side, Chen Fan urged the Yujian Jue to take action, and the flying sword swept across, locking Ji Yinyang''s throat.


    At the moment of the moment, Ji Yinyang didn''t dare to support it, and immediately retreated.


    This stopped Chen Fan''s serious injury, and temporarily gained the opportunity for himself.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan looked down at the pierced wound.


    Originally, this kind of injury could heal as long as it turned sharply, but for some reason, this time Chen Fan did not achieve his wish.


    The damage caused by the snow blowing sword, with sharp aura in the eyes, continuously cut the flesh and blood around the wound.


    This side has just healed, and it will be split in the next moment!

 Chapter 3036： Yin Yang War (3)

    "Stab!"


    The blood trickled down, and Chen Fan had no good way to stop the bleeding, so he could only tear his robe open and entangle the wound.


    In this way, the blood was temporarily stopped.


    But this situation is bound to affect the next battle.


    This sword can be said to give Ji Yinyang a great advantage.


    It was because of this sword that Ji Yinyang was already in control of the victory, thinking that he would never lose.


    Holding the sword, while walking towards Chen Fan, he teased: "When you were in the Immortal Lanzong today, did you think of this day?"


    "When you were promoted to Wonderland, when you were in the limelight, did you expect to be killed by me today?"


    "Hey, I''m really curious, Chen Fan, what do you think in your heart now?"


    Chen Fan looked at Ji Yin and Yang calmly, with icy cold in his voice.


    "That said, you have never been in my eyes, so at this moment, I naturally don''t have any special thoughts. Today''s battle is just an ordinary battle."


    "You have to put gold on your face, naturally I can''t stop it."


    "Hahahaha!" Ji Yinyang laughed wildly and pointed to himself and said: "I''m getting close to my face? You are too arrogant!"


    "I wonder if the person who is about to die in my hands is you!"


    Chen Fan shook his head: "The battle between you and me is not over yet, how do you know that I must be the one who will die in the end?"


    "Oh? So what else do you have?" Ji Yinyang''s face was full of laughter.


    He was playing and didn''t believe that Chen Fan had any back then. After all, if there was one, why didn''t he show it early?


    This has to be said, Ji Yin Yang. I don''t know my opponent at all.


    From the beginning of the battle, Chen Fan hadn''t been so serious. He just wanted to use Ji Yinyang''s power to temper his battle.


    In fact, Chen Fan has been wearing inner armor from beginning to end!


    The inner armor refined by Wanjun Stone!


    Imagine that a little powder has the weight of a million-dollar stone. Now Chen Fan has refined it into an inner armor. How terrifying is the weight?


    It is very possible to crush a mountain.


    And in the previous battle, how could Chen Fan''s state show the slightest burden?


    However, this is the result of Chen Fan''s practice during this time.


    Now, Chen Fan is able to wear the inner armor without showing the slightest clue, just as usual, even fighting with people.


    It''s just that the battle will definitely be affected. After all, no one can maintain normal combat effectiveness with such a heavy load.


    In other words, Chen Fan did not show his full strength in the previous Ji Yin Yang battle!


    Now it is!


    "Stab!"


    The robes were torn apart again, revealing Chen Fan''s strong muscles and bronze skin.


    At the same time, the black inner armor was also revealed.


    Ji Yinyang didn''t realize what was happening at this moment. He just looked at Chen Fan''s inner armor and said disdainfully: "It turns out that I still carry a weight, but what about it, do you think that you can defeat me by taking off the weight?"


    "Chen Fan, you are too naive!"


    In the mid-season yin and yang face, Chen Fan took off his inner armor.


    Then he held it in one hand and threw it aside.


    "Rumble..."


    What surprised Ji Yinyang was that with the landing of the inner armor, the entire world seemed to have a huge earthquake.


    In an instant, the mountain shook, and where the inner armor fell, a huge hole with no bottom was already smashed.


    The cracks began to spread, like a spider web, spreading around!


    However, what caused all these visions turned out to be just a heavy inner family. How heavy is this thing?


    In an instant, Ji Yinyang''s eyes revealed a touch of solemnity!

 Chapter 3037： Yin Yang War (4)

    Ask yourself, if Ji Yinyang put on Chen Fan''s inner family, he would never be able to maintain a fighting posture at this level.


    The whole person is bound to be affected.


    Whether it is combat power, speed, or the circulation of spiritual power.


    But recalling the previous battles, Chen Fan didn''t seem to show such insufficiency. What does this show?


    Chen Fan''s power seems to have surpassed Ji Yinyang''s imagination!


    For a while, his mind seemed to be shaken, but Ji Yinyang still didn''t believe that Chen Fan could beat him in this way.


    "It''s just a little trick, in front of real power, everything is a cloud!"


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Fan''s voice was low, and after taking a deep look at Ji Yinyang, he violently shot!


    "call out!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky came sternly, with the cultivation base of Ji Yinyang True Immortal Peak, he didn''t even notice how Chen Fan rushed towards him.


    Suddenly felt a sharp pain in the dantian, and then the whole person flew out.


    "puff!"


    Ji Yinyang vomited blood in midair, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    A puff of smoke scattered, gradually covering the opponent''s figure.


    Previously, Chen Fan had fully adapted to the gravity brought by the inner armor.


    Now that he rashly took off his inner armor, his power immediately ushered in an explosion!


    At this time, if you face the yin and yang of the previous season, you don''t have the slightest meaning of falling into the wind!


    Once again, Ji Yinyang had just got up at the moment, and was punched into the air by Chen Fan.


    The whole person has no room for resistance and can only passively be beaten.


    In a state of soaring into the sky, Chen Fan''s figure appeared again!


    "boom!"


    One kick fiercely on the dantian of Ji Yinyang, blood sprayed in the air, Ji Yinyang was like a cannonball, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    "Rumble..."


    The roar came into his ears, and even Chen Fan didn''t feel it for a while. Where was Ji Yinyang, who was directly hit underground, at this moment.


    But it doesn''t matter, follow the trace left by the opponent, punch out.


    Soon the muffled sound will ring again!


    At this moment, Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang make people stand in a position of a thousand feet underground.


    The previous kick almost made Ji Yinyang lose his ability to resist, and now he almost fell into a coma.


    This time Chen Fan chased him up, sitting on Ji Yinyang apart from anything else, his fists falling like rain!


    "Boom boom!"


    With every fist Chen Fan threw, the underground world they were in ushered in an earthquake.


    The entire valley is at risk of being burned instantly.


    Ji Yinyang''s whole body was beaten to a **** blood. It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, but facing Chen Fan at this time, he couldn''t show any strength.


    Because Chen Fan is too powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Fan''s combat power is actually the same as Ji Yinyang, perhaps slightly weaker, but also extremely limited.


    Then after taking off the inner armor, the gap was opened infinitely.


    At least at this moment, when he just took off his inner armor, Chen Fan could clearly feel his combat power more than doubled!


    Now kill Ji Yin and Yang, like a chicken!


    "Die, die, die!!!"


    With a roar that seemed to come from the depths of his throat, Chen Fan squeezed Ji Yinyang''s head with his hands at the last moment, and his fingers kept pushing hard.


    He was going to directly squeeze Ji Yinyang''s head!


    It was not just the severe pain, or the threat of death that finally awakened Ji Yinyang, he knew he had to fight back.


    Otherwise, the next moment, he will definitely die!


    "Chen Fan, you irritated me!!!"


    As if it was not a human voice, it bloomed in a flash, and he instantly felt a huge impact rushing him away.


    In the later season, Yin and Yang rose up into the sky, and his body was surrounded by endless black and white light!

 Chapter 3038： Yin Yang War (5)

    Compared with before, Ji Yinyang is much stronger.


    His whole temperament seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Not only was there a light of black and white around me, even my hair became half black and half white!


    The two rays of light kept spinning, and finally turned into a Tai Chi picture behind Ji Yinyang.


    The moment Chen Fan saw this Taiji diagram, Chen Fan finally confirmed one thing!


    That''s the way that Ji Yinyang will understand when he is promoted to Wonderland!


    Yin Yang Road!


    Before that, although Chen Fan had always heard that Ji Yinyang had realized a great road when he was promoted to Wonderland, he had never told him clearly, everything was just rumors.


    After seeing it with my own eyes, I can finally be sure.


    "Chen Fan, you are proud to be able to force me to use Yin and Yang Dao, now it''s mine!"


    After that, Ji Yinyang waved his big hand, and the Yin and Yang picture behind him instantly attacked Chen Fan. The Yin and Yang pictures carried the endless aura of death. Although the Yang pictures were full of vitality, they were equally dangerous and dangerous.


    Chen Fan was shrouded in the shadow map at the same time. He didn''t even feel at all. He could only see his body, soul, and consciousness, all disintegrating bit by bit.


    "Is this the power of the avenue?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    Now, after he became an immortal, he encountered an opponent who understood the great path for the first time.


    I have to say, really very powerful!


    However, no matter how powerful it is, there is a limit.


    Chen Fan began to bombard the yin map that enveloped him, and every time he punched it, the entire yin map was blown up!


    He kept swinging his fists, and at the same time his body was continuously disintegrating.


    But Chen Fan didn''t care at all. When the whole person''s spirit was about to disintegrate, he finally bombarded the Yin Tu to a gap!


    He passed through the gap in an instant and returned to the real world. Chen Fan''s once disintegrated body and spirit recovered once again. Looking back at Ji Yinyang, his complexion was a little pale.


    "Chen Fan, I see how many times you can fight my Yin and Yang Taoism!"


    After that, Yang Tu struck, and Chen Fan was also sucked in instantly.


    This time, everything Chen Fan felt was different.


    It''s no longer the dead silence in the Yin Tu, cold, and replaced by endless heat and light!


    The whole world was so white that Chen Fan couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly through his naked eyes.


    Because once he opens his eyes, he may be blinded in both eyes in the next moment!


    The endless light has a heart-palpitating power.


    It''s not like the burning of fire, but it can also burn people, and in the same way, the power of burns not only acts on the body, but also the soul and will!


    Chen Fan repeated his old skills and bombarded Yang Tu again, but this season, Yin and Yang had already made perfect preparations.


    Throw in all the hard work to maintain Yang Tu''s operation, and every time Chen Fan falls with a punch, the impact on Yang Tu will be immediately repaired.


    In this way, it is equivalent to trapping Chen Fan to death here.


    The result of the fact is also moving towards Ji Yinyang''s idea.


    I saw Chen Fan''s whole person, shrouded in dazzling light, and his vitality was constantly dying.


    This is an extremely painful process, as if to watch oneself die.


    But Chen Fan didn''t feel scared. He even gave up on bombarding the edge of Yang Tu. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground, thinking about how he should deal with the situation in front of him!


    "Useless Chen Fan, no one can break my yin and yang Taoism, today you will undoubtedly die!"


    The voice of Ji Yinyang came into Chen Fan''s ears, and suddenly made his mind flash.


    "Who said that no one can break your Yin and Yang Taoism, I Chen Fan can!"


    After that, Chen Fan finally showed a smile!

 Chapter 3039： Yin Yang War (6)

    When Chen Fan was promoted to Wonderland, he understood the way of the emperor.


    The imperial way is not a great road, nor is it a trail, it is Chen Fan''s unique way.


    But the Yin-Yang Dao displayed by Yin-Yang in this season may be incomprehensible to the monks in the real fairyland, but it is impossible for Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan, whose whole person was in the Yin and Yang Dao, suddenly exploded, a force that had never belonged to this world, suddenly appeared!


    I saw that Chen Fan''s entire body began to swell continuously, reaching a hundred feet in the blink of an eye, and then a thousand feet, a thousand feet!


    With a huge body, wearing a black dragon cannon and a flat crown on his head, at this moment, Chen Fan''s dress is the emperor''s dress when he first ascended the throne.


    He was surrounded by countless emperors and domineering, and the power of kingly and domineering complemented each other, constantly fighting against the Yin-Yang Dao from Ji Yin-Yang.


    In the dark, Ji Yinyang felt that his power seemed to sink into the ocean, even if he kept washing Chen Fan''s body, it was useless at all.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is like a black hole, absorbing everything close to him.


    This is the essence of the imperial way, inclusive of all rivers, everything is for my use!


    Perhaps the imperial Dao is not the strongest, and perhaps many of the Dao at the same level are stronger than the imperial Dao.


    But there is no doubt that the assimilation of the imperial way and the ability to offset the opponent''s power is absolutely unprecedented!


    Facing Chen Fan''s imperial way, Ji Yinyang didn''t even have the slightest room to resist. His whole body was continuously consumed, and Chen Fan was completely sucked into his body!


    "This is impossible. The avenue I am building can be broken by only a few people in the world, so why do you break it!"


    Ji Yinyang roared sorrowfully, but his state at the moment seemed to be an unwilling loser who was complaining about the heavens and others.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, at this moment, is actually unparalleled high, condescendingly looking down at Ji Yin and Yang, the sound is like thunder, billowing!


    "Because I am Chen Fan!"


    Just six characters, it fully embodies the unparalleled domineering power as the emperor, the supreme ruler who is in charge of the splendid country and the lives and deaths of the people!


    In front of the emperor, anyone and everything must bow their heads!


    It doesn''t matter whether you are immortal or mortal, it doesn''t matter whether you master the main road or the trail!


    Ji Yinyang, who had just been invincible, was drained of the spiritual power in his body in an instant, and his whole person fell from midair.


    The yin and yang map that enveloped Chen Fan was finally completely absorbed, turned into a yin and yang Taoist seed, and stored in Chen Fan''s body!


    In this way, Chen Fan is equivalent to absorbing Yin and Yang Dao.


    As long as he has the opportunity to comprehend and digest it in the future, he will be able to use the yin and yang methods like Ji Yin and Yang!


    And this is the essence of Emperor Tao!


    Ji Yinyang lost any resistance and fell to the ground, knowing his life or death. On the other hand, Chen Fan also converged and returned to his normal size.


    He slowly walked towards Ji Yin and Yang, the once proud and invincible pride of the sky, now limp at Chen Fan''s feet.


    As a result, it also indicates that this shocking battle will finally come to an end.


    Chen Fan, win!


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Still looking down at Ji Yinyang, Chen Fan''s voice was indifferent, without the slightest excitement, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    And this state also deeply hurt Ji Yinyang. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he didn''t have the power at all.


    The whole person''s eyes were red, and endless unwillingness and humiliation filled the bottom of my heart.


    "I hate it! I am unwilling! Why give birth to you Chen Fan since I gave birth to Ji Yin and Yang!"


    This may be the last obsession in Ji Yinyang''s heart.


    But after Chen Fan listened, he silently shook his head.


    "Don''t you understand? It is not me who defeated you, but my Tao. From the beginning, when you chose your own Tao, you chose the wrong one."


    "So you are destined to be unable to defeat me!"


    After that, Chen Fan flicked his fingers, and a burst of energy penetrated Ji Yinyang''s head.


    The former elder brother of Xianlanzong, a generation of arrogance, died!


    Chen Fan suddenly turned around, his eyes were deep, his eyes seemed to isolate the whole world, and he looked towards Prisoner Tianzong.


    He knew that the next one was Prisoner Tianzong!

 Chapter 3040： Mid-heaven pattern

    Chen Fan left the valley where he had lived in seclusion for six months.


    This place has long been completely destroyed, a mess, and it seems that you have just experienced the end of the world.


    Chen Fan absorbed Ji Yinyang''s cultivation base. At this moment, his cultivation base was only one step away from breaking through the sixth heaven.


    Put on the inner armor once again to hone his dantian with powerful strength and at the same time hone his will.


    Chen Fan embarked on the road to Li Palace.


    Along the way, Chen Fan would occasionally ask people about the current situation of the mid-heavy heaven realm. Things are as good as he expected. The war has broken out.


    The nine sects joined forces to defeat the Immortal Lanzong.


    Immortal Lanzong suffered from the enemy''s back and forth, and it seemed to be precarious.


    There is no news from the Li Palace for the time being, but it is said that Li Palace has frequently deployed troops recently, and it seems that the Li Palace is about to join the war.


    For Chen Fan, the affairs of Xian Lanzong were mixed.


    The happy thing is that everything he expected has now occurred, but the worry is that once the immortal Lanzong is destroyed in advance, he will be very unhappy.


    Because the person who destroyed the Immortal Lanzong should be him!


    After hesitating for a few days, Chen Fan used fairy spirit stones to buy many monks from You Fang and spread a piece of very important information.


    "Xianlan is destroyed, leaving the palace, nine sects collapse, heaven and earth change!"


    In just twelve words, it sums up all the mid-heavy heavenly realm pattern, and the deep-seated influence behind this is also worthy of scrutiny.


    The current situation is that Mu Yusheng stares attentively, just waiting for the immortal Lanzong to be destroyed.


    Once the nine major sects joined forces to destroy the Immortal Lanzong, he would have caught the truth, and launched a war against the nine major sects on the charge of disturbing the world and unforgivable crimes.


    In this way, no one can escape the entire mid-heavy heaven realm.


    In fact, this incident has already revealed its clues before this, but no one has summarized it so deeply.


    After all, there is no way to hide the frequent changes in the palace. The Mu family has hidden the wolf ambitions of generations, and it is now clear.


    Chen Fan had no doubt that the news he had deliberately released would eventually fail to reach the Nine Great Sects.


    That is impossible.


    Everyone is curious. Chen Fan summed up this war with such sensational twelve words. I am afraid that within a short period of time, he will pass on ten or a hundred.


    Presumably, there is no need for Chen Fan to arrive at the Li Palace, and everyone knows everything.


    Then what choice will the nine major sects make?


    In order to prevent him from being attacked by the enemy while attacking the Immortal Lanzong, he must temporarily cease the war and negotiate with the Li Palace.


    If there is an accident in the negotiation, the remaining nine sects may even turn around and deal with the Li Palace first.


    As a result, the Immortal Lanzong that Chen Fan didn''t want to destroy for the time being survived.


    The Li Palace on the other side became the target of public criticism.


    Chen Fan understands Mu Yusheng. Although this person is considered to be an injured generation man and is quite ambitious, his ability does not match his ambition.


    When the time comes to face the questions of the nine major sects, he is bound to have no clue for a while.


    So what does the appearance of Chen Fan mean at this time?


    It meant Mu Yusheng''s last hope, he could only choose to believe in Chen Fan, because at that time Mu Yusheng had no way out.


    With a small trick, Chen Fan is tantamount to manipulating all the forces in the middle and heavy heaven realm.


    Invisibly controlling the changing world, who else can do this in this world besides Chen Fan?


    Of course, things are not so taken for granted.


    If Chen Fan wants to gain Mu Yusheng''s trust without hesitation, he must do something that matches his own abilities, otherwise everything is useless.


    But does Chen Fan need to worry about this?


    At this moment, he already had a complete plan in his mind.


    As long as he executes it according to his plan, the mid-heavy realm will be unified, it is only a matter of time!

 Chapter 3041： Second Coming to the Palace

    When Chen Fan came to Ligong City again, he did not go directly to Mu Yusheng, but first inquired about the situation in the city.


    Today, the twelve-character intelligence that Chen Fan had sent out at the time has been agitated.


    After hearing about the incident, the nine major sects immediately chose a truce, surrounded by the foot of Xianlan Mountain without annihilating, and watching the development of the situation, Xianlanzong also got a chance to linger for a few days.


    It seems that once Li Palace takes a shot, they may immediately turn their guns and work together to besiege Li Palace.


    In the last few days, Mu Yusheng was furious, and he almost couldn''t help but chose to start the war several times, but was finally organized by his strategists.


    In the current situation, the nine major sects are already vigilant, and when they want to force the war, the variables are too great. Originally, Li Gong had full confidence. Under that situation, I don''t know how much is left.


    It''s just that although Mu Yusheng''s counselor did not agree with the Li Palace side to start a war rashly, he couldn''t find a good solution for a while, and could only drag things on.


    As a result, even the people who left the palace are all rumored.


    I don''t know if the nine major sects are exerting their strength behind their backs, in short, the anti-war remarks in Limiya Castle are rampant.


    After all, as a city that never advocates war, the ligu is a paradox in itself.


    Therefore, even the people who should support Mu Yusheng most began to voice opposition, which shows how much Mu Yusheng is at this moment.


    Chen Fan is very satisfied after knowing all this, because this is exactly the situation he needs.


    If he hadn''t sent out the twelve-character intelligence at the beginning, perhaps the Xia Ligong had already joined the occupation, and there was a melee in the middle-heavy heaven.


    In that way, Chen Fan''s painstakingly prepared plan would be useless, and the fire of revenge in his heart would not be extended.


    This situation is good for everyone!


    Even Mu Yusheng, who has a bad focus!


    Chen Fan immediately went to the City Lord''s Mansion, reported his name, and waited for Mu Yusheng outside the door.


    He knew that Mu Yusheng would definitely come out to see him.


    Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. When the news of Chen Fan''s arrival just reached Mu Yusheng''s ears, he immediately went out to meet him in person.


    It doesn''t matter whether Mu Yusheng is sincere or not, but this face is enough.


    "Chen Fan, the deity only knows that you will not fall easily!"


    As soon as they met, Mu Yusheng hugged Chen Fan''s arm very closely, and looked at him up and down, as if to see if Chen Fan had missing arms or legs.


    "City Lord Mu doesn''t ask me to sit in the mansion? This time Chen is here to solve your doubts."


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Mu Yusheng''s eyes lit up: "Okay, come with me!"


    Having said that, he rushed down and said quickly: "Don''t hurry up to host a celebrity banquet, the deity must treat Chen Fan well!"


    Mu Yusheng, who has not shown a smile for several days, is very happy today.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe that Chen Fan could besieged and killed in the ten major sects.


    So in the future strategy, Chen Fan was never thought of.


    But now seeing each other again, the fire of hope immediately emerged in Mu Yusheng''s heart.


    He knew that Chen Fan''s methods were extraordinary, and even far surpassed him. If he could get Chen Fan''s help, Li Gong might be able to get rid of this quagmire.


    It''s just that Mu Yusheng might not even have imagined it in his dreams. The mire he entered this time was completely the result of Chen Fan''s efforts behind him.


    But this matter is not important. Chen Fan didn''t mean to hide it. Instead, he would directly choose the high-speed Mu Yusheng.


    This is where Chen Fan is confident!

 Chapter 3042： Offer

    Going to the inner house with Mu Yusheng, temporarily drinking tea in a banqueting room, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest idea of ??selling the door, and said straightforwardly: "Chen had heard before that the recent City Lord Mu did not seem to be very good. "


    When Chen Fan mentioned this matter, Mu Yusheng sighed.


    "Now the nine major sects are uniting to attack the Immortal Lanzong. I am already about to deploy troops to participate in the war, but suddenly there is news that is very unfavorable to us. Now the situation is very complicated. In a while, I may not be able to find a soldier. Chance."


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan slightly nodded, and suddenly said: "The news was from me."


    "What''s the news?" At the beginning, Mu Yusheng didn''t even want to understand, but the next moment, his expression changed wildly!


    He got up directly from the chair, his eyebrows were upside down, and he glared at Chen Fan.


    But at this time, Chen Fan''s performance made Mu Yusheng ponder.


    He was too calm, his breath was not disturbed at all, there was no wave in his eyes, and he even took a sip of tea nonchalantly.


    Looking at it this way, I don''t have the slightest feeling of worrying about myself, but this thing is obviously abnormal.


    "Xianlan is destroyed, leaving the palace, nine sects collapse, heaven and earth change!"


    These twelve words of intelligence, if you carefully deduct it, are something Chen Fan can come up with.


    After all, at this moment, apart from Mu Yusheng, only Chen Fan knew everything about the real Middle Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, Mu Yusheng had believed what Chen Fan had said before.


    The information was sent by him.


    But what is the reason for this?


    The ten major sects are obviously also Chen Fan''s enemies. Mu Yusheng doesn''t think that Chen Fan is such a smart person. He can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend at this time.


    So, he wanted to figure out what was the reason for all this.


    "Why!" Mu Yusheng asked.


    "To save you, and to save myself." Chen Fan answered calmly.


    "Now sending troops, the time is not up to date. You still lack a well-known reason for the division. Not only will the rush to send troops summon the nine major sects to besiege, even the people from the palace may not choose to support you."


    Chen Fan''s words hit the nail on the head, what he said was what caused Mu Yusheng''s headache the most.


    Frankly speaking, facing the siege of the nine major sects at the same time, Mu Yusheng was actually not that scared, and speaking of Li Gong, he still had a certain winning rate.


    After all, several generations of his Mu family were sullenly developing, but the ten major sects were intriguing each other.


    Under the circumstances, the strength of the Mu family can''t be underestimated.


    Although it is not said that the nine sects can be destroyed by turning the hand, there is still a certain hope of victory.


    What made Mu Yusheng most entangled was that because of the rules set by the Mu family for generations, the people in Ligongcheng were accustomed to peace, and the anti-war sentiment among the people was very high.


    If Mu Yusheng forced a war at this time, he might lose all support.


    This was a devastating blow, and the foundation was shaken in an instant.


    But how to solve this problem, Mu Yusheng has no direction, he is angry, and this is also the matter.


    "If you say that, are you capable of solving my troubles?"


    Chen Fan nodded seriously.


    "Actually, I swapped out the twelve-character intelligence mainly for the layout of the palace. Believe me, after listening to my plan, you will definitely be full of praise for the twelve-character intelligence."


    Chen Fan slowly stated his plan.


    Step by step, buckle one by one, without any reservations, and tell them all.


    He is not afraid that Mu Yusheng will unload the donkey after listening to his plan. This plan is seamless, but it also needs someone who really knows how to use it.


    Otherwise it won''t help!


    Following Chen Fan''s description of his plan, Mu Yusheng''s eyes became brighter, and a touch of ecstasy began to appear on his entire face!

 Chapter 3043： Unified plan

    "Good, good, good!"


    The three good words on his face fully embodied the comfort in Mu Yusheng''s heart.


    After listening to Chen Fan''s plan, his whole body felt suddenly open, and the original feeling of confusion disappeared in an instant.


    It is unceremonious to say that if the middle-heavy heaven realm has a method that can be unified, then it must be Chen Fan''s plan.


    If even this plan fails, maybe in a short period of time, the mid-heavy realm is destined to be unable to unify!


    Mu Yusheng was even more excited to call Chen Fan''s plan-a unified plan!


    It can be seen that he respects Chen Fan in his heart.


    The details of this unified plan are actually very simple, as long as you master one word!


    between!


    Divorce!


    First of all, when the current nine major sects are armistice and looking towards the Li Palace, the Li Palace clarifies that all twelve-character intelligence is a fallacy, and the Li Palace firmly supports the peace in the middle world.


    As long as no one destroys the majesty of the Li Palace first, the Li Palace will always be a paradise in the middle heaven.


    Pay attention to this sentence, as long as no one destroys the majesty of the palace first.


    This is very interesting, which means that all the initiative is in the Li Palace. He said that whoever destroys his majesty will destroy it.


    And with such a promise, a seed can be planted in the hearts of the people in Limiya City.


    That''s what Ligong did first, but the ambitions of the wolf were trying to destroy their homeland.


    At this time, isn''t it justified to dispatch troops from the palace?


    Not only will the common people not oppose it, they will also support it, and the soldiers who fight will become heroes one by one, making the morale of the whole team high!


    If the plan is about to end here, Mu Yusheng will be extremely excited.


    But what makes him even more excited is that the plan has a follow-up!


    After coming forward to clarify the twelve-character intelligence and publishing a message saying that people will not offend me and I will not offend people, Chen Fan said that Mu Yusheng should come forward to make a peace with the ten major sects.


    Stop the war.


    At this moment, the ten major sects had already begun to sense the threat of the Li Palace, and they would be very happy if they let them cease the war.


    After all, there is no need to besiege Xian Lan Zongzhi and worry about being attacked by Li Palace behind.


    why not?


    At this point in this war, the Nine Great Sects almost destroyed the Xianlan Sect and evenly divided most of the resources of the Xianlan Sect.


    In fact, it has not lost money.


    Armistice at this moment is not a bad thing for anyone.


    But don''t think that after the armistice, the Li Palace will do nothing.


    The lingering immortal Lanzong is Chen Fan''s most important pawn!


    After the ten major sects completed the ceremony to re-sign the alliance agreement, after each retreating, contact Xianlan Zongshentu to help him find the nine major sects for revenge. This is the focus of the task.


    When the time comes, a group of singular soldiers will attack an empty gate, which is not difficult.


    At the same time, Xian Lan Zong will also consume most of its strength through this battle, and has been in a state of failure since then and is left to be slaughtered.


    In this way, the ten major sects have been removed without any effort.


    What will the rest of the sect think of immediately after reacting?


    The Li Palace must be the guide behind this, otherwise things will not develop like this.


    At this time the threat of the Li Palace surfaced, and the remaining eight sects united to fight against the Li Palace, which was equivalent to giving the Li Palace a chance to dispatch troops.


    This is the official start of the war!


    At this point, Chen Fan''s plan has been completed.


    Every step can withstand scrutiny, and every ring is buckled, and there are countless changes hidden in every ring, enough to deal with any unexpected situation.


    Through this strategy, Mu Yusheng has regained his confidence and the whole person has unparalleled conviction to Chen Fan.

 Chapter 3044： Li Palace

    Without any hesitation, Mu Yusheng immediately posted in front of Chen Fan the message of Li Gong''s love for peace and that people do not offend me and I do not offend others.


    Only he hesitated and asked: "Xiao Fan, in your opinion, who should lead the ten major sects to temporarily reach an alliance?"


    Mu Yusheng had already called Chen Fan Xiaofan very kindly, which showed how much he liked it in his heart.


    After reciting peaches, Chen Fan naturally couldn''t let people down, and immediately replied: "This person who took the lead in signing the alliance can only and must be me!"


    First, after signing the alliance agreement, Chen Fan will stay in Xianlanzong and persuade Shentu to send troops.


    At this time, the identity of once belonged to a disciple of Xian Lan Sect was very useful.


    Chen Fan is confident to convince Shentu.


    If you change to another person, the situation is not necessarily the same.


    Besides, because of the ten major sects, Chen Fan nearly died several times. This time the ten sects are about to be destroyed. Wouldn''t he be regretful if he didn''t contact him personally?


    Hearing this, Mu Yusheng seemed to hesitate.


    It is true that Chen Fan was the best candidate to go to the top ten sects to sign the same agreement again.


    After all, he is the task maker and he can remedy any changes in time.


    But the problem is that in the eyes of the ten major sects, Chen Fan is a must-kill existence. Will they listen to Chen Fan''s opinions?


    "City Lord Mu needn''t worry about this matter. Last time Chen was just rootless duckweed and was naturally at the mercy of others. This time acting as a messenger in the name of Li Palace, things are different. They won''t do it."


    Mu Yusheng nodded slowly when he heard the words, and suddenly remembered his indifference when Chen Fan had an accident.


    In fact, it was nothing at all, but now that Chen Fan helped him so hard, Mu Yusheng felt a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Fan, the last time I..."


    "City Lord Mu doesn''t have to say any more." Chen Fan interrupted Mu Yusheng''s words directly: "In that case, it''s me who will do it and will do the same."


    As a result, Mu Yusheng let out a sigh of relief, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, when this scene fell in Chen Fan''s eyes, he shook his head insignificantly.


    Mu Yusheng wanted to be an emperor, and he could clearly see this wish from the opponent''s eyes.


    But Mu Yusheng didn''t know how to be an emperor.


    Judging from the previous remarks, Mu Yusheng''s ability may be able to match one city and one place.


    As an emperor, how can the emperor apologize if he is looking at the world in all directions?


    How can you apologize to your subordinates?


    The so-called emperor will not apologize to his subordinates means that a smart emperor knows how to deal with the relationship with people around him.


    He knows that those are mutual use and those are sincere mutual help.


    However, neither of these two people need to be apologized.


    The former is not necessary, and the latter will only lower its value.


    There are some things that everyone knows in mind, and it¡¯s okay to be tacit, but it is boring to say it.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yusheng still doesn''t understand this truth.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be able to see the future of the Middle Heaven Realm.


    In this battle, the Mu family will be unified unless unexpected.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, enjoy the sense of transcendence of great unity.


    However, as long as there is an opportunity, the middle-heavy heaven realm must fall apart again.


    Wars are recurring, and every story that has happened on this land is repeated. Everything is like a causal cycle, endless.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Fan suddenly felt some chest tightness.


    Perhaps he accidentally saw through the nature of the world.


    As long as there are human races, history will not be too different. Everything is a cycle, and it goes back and forth.


    Perhaps this is the sorrow of Human Race.

 Chapter 3045： No one can compare to them

    Chen Fan was arranged to rest in the wing room of the inner house of the city lord''s mansion.


    The plan has been worked out. Tomorrow, Chen Fan will take the people from the palace to Xianlan Mountain to preside over ten peace talks.


    Earlier, Mu Yusheng had issued an official message.


    There was a lot of discussion before leaving the palace, but the storm settled in an instant.


    The other nine sects except the Immortal Lanzong did not seem to be so hostile to the Li Palace, and even in the face of the ten peace talks proposed by the Li Palace, most of the sects expressed their support.


    Everything is as Chen Fan expected. Now the benefits of the nine major sects have been obtained. They decided it was time to get away, but they didn''t know that in the general trend of the world, once they got involved and retreated, it is not so easy. !


    It was night, Chen Fan crossed his knees on the couch and began to practice silently.


    He seems to have forgotten how long he has not slept peacefully at night.


    Before he knew it, practice had already occupied all of Chen Fan''s spare life.


    The city lord''s mansion at night was very quiet, and the entire mansion seemed to fall asleep, but in this case, a faint footstep was gradually approaching Chen Fan.


    "Who!"


    Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside the door.


    "Brother Chen, it''s me, Mu Xin."


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the skinny Mu Xin walked into Chen Fan''s room quietly.


    She seemed a little nervous, she didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes. She stood in front of Chen Fan for a long time before hesitated and said, "I...I have no intentions."


    Of course Chen Fan knew that Mu Xin was not malicious, otherwise the response to the other party before was not a question, but Feijian.


    "What are you doing to me so late?"


    Chen Fan''s tone was cold, with a sense of rejection from thousands of miles away.


    After hearing this, Mu Xin felt aggrieved and said weakly: "My father said that you are leaving tomorrow. Why are you so anxious and can''t you stay in the house for more time?"


    "Sorry, the current situation is pressing, so I can''t stop there anymore. Ms. Mu''s kindness Chen welcomes her, but now it''s really late.


    Chen Fan rejected Mu Xin once.


    This made Mu Xin very depressed, and the whole person was a little discouraged.


    She liked Chen Fan, but she couldn''t say why she was talented. She liked Chen Fan when she first saw it.


    Perhaps it was because Chen Fan was extremely powerful at a young age, or perhaps his expression of determination and determination was always revealed.


    Or occasionally reveal infinite sad eyes.


    In short, everything is what attracted Mu Xin''s infinite nostalgia for Chen Fan.


    Originally, Mu Xin thought that the last time he left the palace, the two would be separated from each other forever, but he didn''t expect Chen Fan to come back again.


    Mu Xin thought that his opportunity had come, so he went to Chen Fan''s room desperately.


    But she never expected that she would face such a situation in the end.


    While pondering, Mu Xin made a bold decision, and she even showed her thoughts to Chen Fan.


    "Brother Chen, I like you."


    "I already have a wife, and there is more than one."


    Chen Fan''s answer is still cold.


    But Mu Xin didn''t care at all: "I don''t care, as long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything."


    "And your wife is not with you, I can replace them...make you happy."


    Mu Xin blushed and lowered his head firmly, not daring to look at Chen Fan''s eyes.


    She thinks that she has achieved this point. Even if Chen Fan is hard-hearted, she will definitely feel the feeling of love, but it is a pity.


    Chen Fan is not hard-hearted, his heart has already been destroyed with Kyushu.


    "You can''t replace my wife, no one in this world can match them!"


    Without any humane answer, Mu Xin was completely desperate.


    Tears couldn''t help but flowed silently, and for a while, I didn''t seem to know how to open my mouth.

 Chapter 3046： Plan started

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t bother you."


    Mu Xin hesitated for a long time before uttering such a sentence.


    Chen Fan gave a hum, slowly closed his eyes, and ignored Mu Xin again.


    In this case, who can stay here more?


    With a look of despair and sadness, Mu Xin left Chen Fan''s room. Perhaps she was destined to sleepless this night.


    Perhaps after experiencing this time, Mu Xin will be devastated for a long time.


    But getting hurt now is better than getting hurt later.


    Chen Fan knew that he would never fall in love with anyone anymore. Everything in the past had already firmly occupied his heart. How could there be other people''s positions?


    One night, just like that.


    No one knew that there was a girl who was heartbroken this night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fan had made all preparations, and Mu Yusheng personally sent him off.


    And for Chen Fan was equipped with a hundred cavalry as a guard.


    Of course, if it is a security guard, there are more or less surveillance elements in it, but this kind of thing is tacitly understood by everyone. After all, no one can trust another person 100%.


    Chen Fan could understand Mu Yusheng''s approach, so he didn''t care much.


    "Xiao Fan, this is dangerous and dangerous. Remember that registration is the first priority. If the plan fails, we can still find a way. If the people are gone, everything is empty talk."


    This time, Mu Yusheng was surprisingly sincere.


    Chen Fan could hear that the other party did not lie.


    "Chen must do his best!"


    After holding a fist and bowing, Chen Fan turned on his horse, but at this moment, Mu Yusheng stopped him again.


    "What happened last night...thank you."


    What Mu Yusheng said was Chen Fan''s rejection of Mu Xin.


    The reason why he wants to thank Chen Fan is probably because Chen Fan gave Mu Xin a happy life.


    Again, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    Chen Fan was not surprised that Mu Yusheng knew that Mu Xin had seen him last night.


    After all, Li Palace was Mu Yusheng''s site, and it was really surprising that Mu Yusheng didn''t know any disturbance.


    Even in the dark, Chen Fan had some special thoughts.


    Perhaps Mu Xin came to find herself last night, and Mu Yusheng also hinted or acquiesced in it.


    Otherwise, for a weak and weak woman, how could it be possible to muster up the courage to find a man in the middle of the night alone?


    Mu Yusheng has no heirs, only a daughter, Mu Xin, under his knees.


    He must want to find a useful husband for his daughter, who can assist him in fulfilling the ideals of the Mu family for several generations, and at the same time, can take over the Mu family''s family business in the future.


    There is no doubt that Chen Fan is the best candidate.


    That''s why Mu Yusheng only hinted several times and even let Mu Xin go off in person last night.


    It''s just that Mu Yusheng didn''t expect Chen Fan to be so firm.


    Although this result is a bit surprising, to a certain extent, it also proves Chen Fan''s perseverance.


    People who are not seduced by beauty are more trustworthy.


    As for Mu Yusheng''s gratitude, perhaps it is more of being a father.


    He could see Chen Fan''s mind clearly, and he also knew that his daughter and Chen Fan were impossible, and he would never think about it again.


    Therefore, I would naturally thank Chen Fan for his calmness and determination.


    After all, a woman who is trapped by love can''t get out of this whirlpool even with a single sound.


    Knowing it early is good for anyone.


    Although Chen Fan knew everything in his heart, it didn''t reveal anything on the surface at this moment.


    He just nodded faintly, rode his horse and raised his whip, leading a hundred horses to Xianlan Mountain!


    The general trend of the world is more important than everything. This is what Chen Fan has in mind.


    His rise is not over yet. This war is Chen Fan''s best opportunity. He wants to take advantage of this war to smoothly advance to the Golden Fairy Realm.


    Then leave the middle-heavy heaven realm, and go to the world further away from the immortal emperor!

 Chapter 3047： Smile and grudge

    "My lord, our Mashan is about to reach the foot of Xianlan Mountain, dare you to ask whether it is the head of the top ten sects, or to spread the news first?"


    Ma Yue, the commander of a hundred cavalry around Chen Fan, bowed his fist to Chen Fan.


    After days of rushing, Chen Fan finally came to the foot of Xianlan Mountain, the place where he stayed when he had just arrived in the Middle Heaven Realm.


    Turning to dismount, Chen Fan looked at the surrounding terrain and nodded imperceptibly.


    "Set up camp here first."


    With an order, Chen Fan took out the pen and paper from the storage bag and quickly wrote ten letters.


    Called to Ma Yue, Chen Fan asked the other party to arrange for someone to send these ten letters to the head teachers of the ten major sects, and invited them to the camp at the foot of Xianlan Mountain to participate in peace talks.


    As soon as he said this, Ma Yue''s entire face was shocked.


    "Master Chen, you mean to call all the head teachers of the big sects?"


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Chen Fan asked back.


    Ma Yue suddenly remembered that before coming here, Mu Yusheng had repeatedly confessed that he must follow Chen Fan''s orders unconditionally.


    Thinking of this, I immediately closed my mouth and ordered someone to deliver the letter.


    Now the camp of the Nine Great Sects is around Xianlan Mountain, so it won''t take long.


    Ma Yue just doesn''t understand. In this case, it is the easiest way to come to the door for peace talks.


    Why did Chen Fan have to call all the sect leaders?


    It should be understood that Chen Fan has always had grudges with the top ten sects. Isn''t he afraid that the heads of the various sects will violently attack?


    Chen Fan is naturally not afraid.


    His trip will surely guarantee 100% safety.


    If the head of the ten major sects dared to do something against him, Mu Yusheng would immediately find an opportunity to send troops, and he would still be famous for his division.


    Not everyone can bear the charge of causing great chaos in the world.


    Speaking of it, Chen Fan''s idea is actually very simple.


    Calling everyone in, he doesn''t have to wander around. It saves effort and time. Why not do it?


    Of course, this seemingly willful move actually relies on strong self-confidence behind it.


    The more confident Chen Fan is, the less the people of the top ten sects dare to move.


    Because they were afraid of the impact behind the killing of Chen Fan.


    Therefore, at this moment, I am afraid that no one can expect that a young monk has already unconsciously controlled the development process of the world.


    Ma Yue is a vigorous and resolute person, and so are the men and horses under his hands.


    Soon, ten Chen Fan''s personal letters were sent to the heads of the sects, including Shentu.


    The content of the letter is actually the same, except that the names of different ancestors are written on the cover.


    This is Chen Fan''s only gesture of goodwill, secretly expressing his respect for the sects.


    Prisoner Tianzong¡¯s head teacher called Wu Yunge. That¡¯s right, he and Chen Fan set up the Prisoner¡¯s Array in the palm of his hand, and finally pushed all charges to Wu Yue, who was on Chen Fan¡¯s head.


    This is Wu Yunge''s youngest son.


    At this moment, Wu Yunge had just opened Chen Fan''s letter.


    At a glance, the iron drawing silver hook, the extremely sharp handwriting came into view!


    "The envoy from the palace sincerely invites the prisoner Tianzong to take part in ten peace talks at the foot of Xianlan Mountain three days later, to ensure that the middle-heavy realm enjoys peace forever, and smile and revenge when meeting!"


    In a short sentence, everything Chen Fan wanted to express was clearly written.


    But at this moment, for Wu Yunge, the most shocking thing was not the content of the letter, but the signature.


    "Chen Fan...Chen Fan, are you still alive?" Wu Yunge muttered to himself, stroking his beard, falling into deep thinking: "This matter is getting more and more interesting."

 Chapter 3048： Re-enter the Immortal Lanzong

    The major sects quickly returned news, and most people said that they would definitely be there on the day of the meeting, with one exception, Xianlan Zongshentu.


    Chen Fan asked the soldiers who went to Xianlanzong to deliver the letter carefully.


    The other party said that Shentu''s face was actually a little bit excited at first, after all, the peace talks were a good thing for him, and at least it could keep Zongmen''s foundation.


    Although today''s Xianlanzong is already devastated, as long as the foundation is still there, there will be a day of comeback.


    It''s better to stay alive than to die vigorously.


    But for some reason, after Shentu saw Chen Fan''s name from the letter, he immediately changed his attention.


    In any case, he said that he would never participate in the ten peace talks.


    From the eagerness before, to the decisiveness now, everything is only because of a letter.


    This is confusing.


    Ma Yue frowned and thought for a long time, unable to grasp a complete thought.


    However, this is not difficult for Chen Fan.


    He knew that the ten peace talks were in fact a certainty, and no one could stop it.


    Therefore, whether he agrees or not does not actually make much sense, because Shentu''s words are not important at this moment.


    So why did he choose to refuse?


    Obviously, Senior Brother Shentu wanted to convey something, but it was not easy to speak in person, so he chose such a roundabout way.


    It just so happened that Chen Fan understood Shentu''s intention.


    See yourself for the direction.


    As for why he wanted to meet, Chen Fan thought that Shentu might want to know about Mu Yusheng''s thoughts on the side of the palace.


    To be honest, the last peace talks, many people think it seems not so simple.


    The reforms in the Li Palace are too abnormal.


    The day before, he was constantly shifting troops, and seemed to be changing. One day, he posted a message saying that he would not participate in the war.


    When I first heard about this kind of thing, I still felt that there was some truth to it, but if I think about it, I always feel that something is not right.


    Since you will not participate in the war, why do you want to publish a message?


    If everything is just for self-protection, why are the soldiers frequently deployed and the hands are getting deeper and longer?


    All kinds of doubts filled the hearts of the major sect leaders, making them feel that the peace talks might not be so simple.


    Shentu naturally also saw a lot of things from it, but he now has no power. Xian Lanzong almost let the nine sects be scrapped. If it weren''t for the intelligence sent out by Chen Fan''s ingenuity, now Xian Lanzong has been destroyed.


    But the more such a situation, the more Shentu must strive for it.


    Now, he has begun to fight for Chen Fan, and the subtext of refusing the peace talks is that he wants to have a secret talk with Chen Fan before the peace talks and test his tone.


    Regarding this point, Chen Fan had already figured it out, he pondered a little, and decided to agree.


    It''s okay to see Shentu first, so that Chen Fan can be sure whether his follow-up plan is worth comparing with Xian Lanzong.


    If Shentu doesn''t even have the qualifications to be used by Chen Fan, then there is actually no need for existence.


    Chen Fan''s plan was slightly revised, and it was not impossible to win other sects.


    After making up his mind, under the cover of night, Chen Fan took Ma Yue to Immortal Lanzong.


    The two traveled in secret, and even the soldiers in the camp did not know where Chen Fan and Ma Yue had gone.


    Actually speaking, Chen Fan should go to Immortal Lanzong alone, but in this way, once Ma Yue sends the news back to the Li Palace, Mu Yusheng may misunderstand.


    That''s why Chen Fan took Ma Yue frankly and put everything on the bright side.


    In this way, it can also be guaranteed that when Chen Fan will not deal with all right and wrong outside, Mu Yusheng will not turn back because of suspicion.

 Chapter 3049： Things are not

    Stepping on the Immortal Lanzong again, Chen Fan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Recalling that he had just arrived in the Middle Heaven Realm, and his cultivation level was not even a fairyland. Now that a few years have passed, everything in front of him has long been a different thing.


    Immortal Lanzong no longer prospered in the past, and gave Chen Fan the most nostalgic Bai Ningyu, Gu Yue and others, who also fell because of the collapse of the world in his palm.


    It can be said that Chen Fan became lonely again.


    Perhaps this was his life, even if Chen Fan didn''t believe it, he couldn''t escape after all.


    It was still in the discussion hall of the Zongmen. The last time Chen Fan came here, he was just an ordinary disciple of the Immortal Lanzong.


    But this time, Chen Fan became a messenger from the palace, on the same level as Shentu!


    At this moment, Shentu was sitting above him. He seemed to be much older than the last time he met. It seemed that the things during this period of time made him a lot of grief.


    All of this could have been avoided, but because Shentu took the wrong path, he had to stand on the opposite side of Chen Fan.


    Now things have reached the point of irreconcilability, either you die or I die!


    "Long time no see, Shentu?"


    Chen Fan clasped his fists slightly, his face was calm, and there was no slight change in anger because he had been a disciple of the Immortal Lanzong.


    Just like what Chen Fan said, everything he had rolled up had disappeared, and what was left was his **** enmity with this sect!


    When Chen Fan was in need, Shentu wooed him in every possible way, not hesitating to make huge profits.


    When it is not needed, the first person to betray is also Chen Fan.


    When Ji Yinyang found him with Chen Fan''s fate, everything was actually doomed!


    Chen Fan is destined to overturn the firmament of the middle-heavy realm!


    "Xianlanzong teaches Shentu...I have seen an envoy from the palace!"


    At this moment, Shentu''s expression was very complicated, and it could even be said that he wanted to cry without tears.


    Who could have imagined that Chen Fan now has transformed himself and can already sit on an equal footing with himself.


    The most important thing is that Shentu still lives on Chen Fan''s breath at this moment.


    Chen Fan didn''t say much about Shentu''s performance, but just opened his mouth and said: "I have heard from my subordinates, Master Shen seems not very optimistic about the alliance?"


    Directly bringing the topic to the right track, Chen Fan has no intention of retelling the past.


    In communicating with anyone, Chen Fan''s favorite thing to do is to have a firm grasp of the initiative. Only in this way can he lead others by the nose!


    You can also fight for greater benefits for yourself.


    The state Chen Fan is showing now gives Shentu the feeling of being strong.


    Unparalleled strength.


    Thinking back then, not long after Chen Fan came to Xianlanzong, the two had also met here. From that time on, Shentu had determined that Chen Fan was not a general.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his evaluation of Chen Fan was still somewhat low.


    Otherwise, none of this seems to happen.


    "Now my Xianlan Sect has been severely damaged and devastated. At this time, City Master Mu will stand up and say that he wants to maintain the peace and stability of the Middle Heaven Realm. Where is my Xianlan Sect?"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation from Xian Lanzong, this so-called ten alliance, Shen will never go back!"


    After speaking out his own conditions, Shentu looked awe-inspiring on the surface.


    In fact, he wanted a truce more quickly than anyone else.


    Presenting such self-disturbance now is just to make a little more profit, and quickly restore the vitality of Xian Lanzong.


    It''s just that Shentu seems to have forgotten, is Chen Fan the kind of person who easily agrees with others'' conditions?

 Chapter 3050： You want to die, no one will stop you!

    Chen Fan knew better than anyone what kind of wishful thinking Shentu had in his heart.


    In fact, this kind of people''s thinking is plainly greedy merchants, who are insatiable and demanding. If you let him take an inch, he will dare to fight for ten feet.


    So before coming here, Chen Fan had already made up his mind.


    This time, let''s not give up!


    If Shentu wants to die, then Chen Fan will fulfill him. After all, without him, Chen Fan''s plan will still work!


    "It seems that Zhang Jiao Shen has made up his mind. No matter what, Chen will stop staying and leave."


    Without even saying a word, Chen Fan chose to leave.


    Ma Yue on the side was stunned.


    Xin said this time, didn''t he come to discuss the follow-up plan secretly, why did he leave without saying anything?


    Naturally, it is impossible for Ma Yue to interject at will in such a situation, and did not dare to interrupt Chen Fan''s choice, and followed behind him silently.


    At this time, Shentu was scared.


    Finally, a panic flashed in his eyes, and Shentu felt once again what it meant to play cards out of common sense.


    He was not given any bargaining opportunities at all.


    In fact, this is why Shentu is a little confused.


    If the two sides are in an equal position, bargaining is inevitable.


    Chen Fan is overbearing, so he can''t even listen to the words.


    But the question is, what qualifications does the immortal Lanzong have to bargain at this moment?


    With a word from Chen Fan, Immortal Lanzong can be removed from the Zhongzhongtian realm tomorrow!


    When one of the two negotiating parties is far more powerful than the other, in fact, this is no longer a negotiation.


    It''s a threat, a threat in person!


    If you agree, you have to agree, and if you don''t, you have to agree!


    "and many more!"


    Shentu quickly spoke and stopped Chen Fan.


    In this situation, he could not care about the face and face, and immediately overturned his previous remarks.


    "In fact, everything is easy to discuss, and I don''t mean to hold on to this matter all at once. It is my wish to be able to return peace to the middle-heavy cultivators."


    A smile slowly appeared at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    Now, we can finally negotiate terms.


    As a result, Chen Fan''s tone was slightly softened, after all, he couldn''t be forced too tightly, otherwise it would easily be counterproductive.


    "Actually, I know in my mind that Master Shen''s thoughts will be more beneficial in the future as long as you agree to the ten alliances."


    Shentu''s eyes lit up when he heard the word benefit.


    Nine major gates besieged the Shi family of Xianlanzong, not just fighting.


    All of the properties of the Immortal Lanzong were basically plundered. Every time I lost a battle, I had to compensate the Nine Great Sect''s immortal spirit stones as a reward.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid Xianlanzong would have been destroyed long ago.


    Facing this kind of unscrupulous cannibalization, it can be said that the family wealth accumulated by more than ten generations of Xian Lanzong has been exhausted.


    Now if Shentu doesn''t take the opportunity to recover his losses, how will the sect continue in the future?


    So just after Chen Fan said the word benefit, Shentu was already heartbroken, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Then I don''t know what the Li Palace side does, what do you want to promise Xian Lanzong?"


    "City Lord Mu will promise that Xian Lan Sect will resume operation, even better than before!"


    "Better than ever..." Shentu muttered to himself, to be honest, when he heard such words in his heart, he was actually disappointed.


    Painting cakes to satisfy their hunger, who would not exaggerate, Chen Fan just said something more vaguely than before, nothing useful at all, how can Shentu be happy?

 Chapter 3051： The plan is half done

    Chen Fan saw Shentu''s hesitation, his preparations were naturally more than these, so he immediately added a few words.


    "I wonder if Master Shen thinks, in what way can Immortal Lanzong develop extremely quickly?"


    Shentu did not understand the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s words, but replied literally: "If we want to develop quickly, it will naturally be war and plunder."


    "That''s right!" Chen Fan nodded: "Then if someone helps you in plunder and war at this time, will Xian Lanzong be better than before?"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Shentu took a breath and finally understood what Chen Fan was going to say.


    "You mean... False alliance, Mingxiu plank road, dark Chencang?"


    Chen Fan let out a sigh and secretly sighed that after so long, Shentu finally understood.


    Before Chen Fan could tell his plan, Shentu had to be mentally prepared and a process of progressive thinking.


    Otherwise, he would just come up with the plan and say it all, which means there is no way out. If Shentu does not agree, what will Chen Fan do?


    This is the biggest advantage of taking the initiative in the conversation.


    But now that he has reached this point, Chen Fan finally has a chance to tell his plan.


    Of course, it was not a real plan, but a plan specially prepared for Shentu and Xianlanzong.


    "First of all, you can participate in the ten confederate alliances normally. After the confederate alliance is over, the remaining sects retreat. Because the alliance has just been signed and the war is over, everyone has a period of weakness."


    "And at this time, you are taking people out and destroying one or two sects as quickly as possible. By that time, won''t all the losses in this war be made up?"


    "And you can rest assured that Li Gong will never let Xianlanzong go into danger alone. We will send someone to help you in the costumes of Xianlanzong."


    Chen Fan tried his best to paint a beautiful blueprint. To be honest, Shentu really longed for it.


    But just before agreeing, he suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Li Gong acts like this, I think it''s not that you care about your old feelings and specifically help the former sect."


    Sure enough, Shentu began to notice the motive of leaving the palace.


    I saw Chen Fan smile confidently: "If I said that all of this was because I cared about my old feelings and helped you, would you believe it?"


    Shentu smiled slightly, everyone is sensible, so there is no need to say more at this time.


    Chen Fan also indirectly explained why Li Gong would help Xian Lanzong.


    "You also know that the middle-heavy heavenly realm has been peaceful for too long, too long. This war is actually a fuse. Everyone can smell the blood and let more people see it. The war can give yourself The huge benefits brought."


    "This benefit is not only what you want, but Li Gong also wants it!"


    Chen Fan almost found a perfect reason to hide his true thoughts.


    Benefits, this eternal topic, the life or death of countless people, the rise and annihilation of countless forces, are mixed in the word benefit.


    Chen Fan used profit as a cover and immediately dispelled the last doubt in Shentu''s heart.


    Even after finalizing the ten guild alliances, Starry Night took the Demon Sect directly, and the benefits obtained were half of the plan of Li Palace.


    Of course, in order to make his plan more reliable, Chen Fan also had a bargain with Shentu about this share ratio. In this way, Shentusheng would surely be able to make Shentusheng no doubt.


    Then Chen Fan''s plan was half successful.

 Chapter 3052： Does the past matter?

    After all the discussions were over, Chen Fan was about to leave as the sky was about to brighten.


    But Shentu seems to have something to say: "The previous thing was my fault."


    It took a long time for Shentu to really say this sentence. He really felt regretful. If he could choose to protect Chen Fan, would the outcome of all this be different?


    I had known that Chen Fan had such a great ability, and even unknowingly united with Li Palace, how could Xian Lanzong be so passive?


    Of course, these things are not the most important to Shentu at this moment.


    The most true thought deep in his heart is actually that Chen Fan is now available, so it is natural to show his attitude and seek long-term cooperation with Chen Fan.


    If one day if he can''t be used, Shentu may be even more ordinary, kicking Chen Fan away.


    Because Shentu is such a person, no matter how many things he experiences, he will not change.


    Chen Fan had already seen Shentu''s face clearly.


    Hearing this, he smiled silently.


    He looked back at Shentu, his expression full of sincerity.


    "The past, is it really that important? Shouldn''t we all look forward?"


    "Yes, look forward!" Shentu hurriedly agreed, feeling a lot more relaxed in his heart, and even sent Chen Fan out of the conference hall in person.


    However, Shentu may not be able to understand Chen Fan''s true meaning at this moment.


    The reason why the past is not important is because Chen Fan has found a chance to retaliate, and it won''t take long before Xian Lanzong will be removed from the Zhongzhongtian realm.


    Since this sect is no longer there, it doesn''t matter what Chen Fan has suffered in this sect before.


    It''s a pity that Shentu didn''t know until he died. Chen Fan had actually reminded him a long time ago.


    In this way, he watched Chen Fan leave outside the conference hall.


    Shentu returned to the main hall again, and at this moment, Xu Hai, who was hiding in the dark, finally appeared.


    In fact, he was always there, but he never showed up.


    This time, the only good news for Xianlanzong''s crisis is that Shentu and Xu Hai have made peace.


    After all, the grievances between the two people revolved around the position of Xianlanzong as the head of the school.


    Once the sect is destroyed, how can you talk about not being taught?


    That''s why this time, the surprisingly real headmaster and the Great Elder did not fight openly and secretly, but instead united.


    Nowadays, Xu Hai''s face also has a bit of sorrow. Thinking of Chen Fan''s performance before, it has never been a feeling in his heart.


    "At the beginning, they were just juniors who existed like ants. Now they can be on an equal footing with you and me, and even negotiate with you. Shentu, are we all old?"


    Compared with Xu Hai''s sigh, Shentu at this time has returned to the treacherous past.


    "Huh, it''s just gaining power for a while. Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is good, his foundation is still shallow. When Mu Yusheng finishes using him, he will just discard it at will."


    "At that time..." Shentu''s expression showed a touch of anger, and he clenched his fists fiercely, his expression gradually became sordid: "I must bring this humiliation to me, ten times. Repay a hundred times!"


    That''s right, Shentu has always been forbearing, in order to survive, in order to allow the immortal Lanzong to continue.


    He chose to keep a low profile in front of Chen Fan.


    Originally, Shentu thought that his acting skills were very good, but it was a pity that Chen Fan was tired of what he did many years ago.


    Anyway, no matter what Shentu thinks, there is a dead end, there is no way out, Chen Fan has arranged for him, and then it depends on how Shentu plays!

 Chapter 3053： League of Ten Sects

    The day of the real alliance finally arrived. In the early morning of that day, including Shentu, the heads of the ten major sects of the middle heaven realm were all gathered together.


    Such a grand event can be said to have never happened before in the mid- and heavy-sky realm for many years.


    Who can imagine that everything was planned by Chen Fan?


    In fact, the head teachers of the ten major sects were also very surprised at this moment, especially after seeing Chen Fan.


    It''s hard to imagine that the existence of the power of the entire family with money some time ago has changed, and now he has become the person who replaced Mu Yusheng to preside over the League of Ten Sects.


    It can only be said that Feng Shui has taken turns.


    No one mentioned Chen Fan''s identity or his pursuit.


    Things in the past have passed, and the choice to hunt down Chen Fan was forced by the situation at that time. Now through the attack on Xianlanzong, everyone has received the benefits they deserve. The so-called hatred is seen by more people. It''s not that important anymore.


    In this world, many people think that revenge is the most undesirable thing.


    You have to put yourself in danger, but you may not get anything.


    Everyone is not stupid, why do you do this?


    Especially at this moment, Chen Fan also represents the Li Palace, which is even more unprovoking.


    But that being said, it doesn''t mean that many sect leaders will give Chen Fan a good face, after all, they are big people, and Da Cong didn''t even like Chen Fan in his heart.


    So now, Chen Fan''s condition doesn''t look very good.


    No one even looked at him straight.


    But this didn''t make Chen Fan feel any discomfort, and even stared at everyone with extremely plain eyes.


    Among the crowd, three people were focused on by Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Prisoner Tianzong teaches Wu Yunge, Lianmozong teaches Meng Feisheng, and Yulingzong teaches Wu Yunge.


    The three sects of Prison Heaven, Refining Demon, and Yuling are the people who are talking about the Nine Great Sects besieging the Immortal Lanzong this time.


    Basically, in the beginning of the battle and the current peace talks, as long as Chen Fan can win the consent of these three people, the Ten Sect Alliance will be firmly established.


    It''s just that the current situation does not seem ideal.


    First of all, among the three sects, only the Yulingzong sect hoped that the war would be subdued.


    Yulingzong teaches that Shanye Zhenren is a man with no ambitions and has been following the crowd.


    Before the war, he was held hostage by Wu Yunge. Now that he has benefited, he wants to get away.


    But beyond that, Qiu Tian, ??the two major sects of refining demons, were determined to continue the war and gain more benefits.


    Zhongzhongtian hasn''t seen a war for too many years.


    Under the sudden development, the benefits gained shocked everyone''s eyes.


    It is equivalent to a shark that smells of blood, and it is difficult to control afterwards, and it may even be killed eventually, blinded by blood.


    To be honest, it is basically impossible for Chen Fan to persuade Prison Tian and Lian Mo to agree to the Ten Sect Alliance with one person and one mouth.


    After all, manpower is sometimes poor, how can Chen Fan force control of other people''s thoughts.


    But even so, it is still possible to control a person.


    This person is Wu Yunge!


    Prisoner Tianzong teaches!


    As long as Wu Yunge changed his attention and agreed to the alliance, Chen Fan would have won two of the three sects.


    In this way, no one can stop the affiliation of the alliance, and this matter will continue smoothly.


    So why does Chen Fan think he can win Wu Yunge?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Chen Fan holds the real secrets of this war, which is the evidence that will control the battle and even make the prisoner Tianzong destroyed!

 Chapter 3054： the truth

    "City Lord Chen Moutim thank you for your presence today, let''s talk about the specific details of the alliance."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Fan immediately put the topic on the right track.


    However, as soon as this remark came out, the Demon Refining Sect Meng Feisheng was the first to stand up and retort: ??"Little baby, none of us said that we agreed to this alliance, we just have to discuss it here."


    "As soon as you speak, you mention that I''m waiting for a decision. Is it possible that we are fools?"


    Obviously, you can tell from Meng Fei''s tone that he is very unwelcome to Chen Fan.


    After all, Chen Fan is just a junior, and Mu Yusheng even asked a junior to talk to them about the alliance. Isn''t this looking down on people?


    Chen Fan didn''t feel the slightest discomfort about this, and smiled slightly: "This time Chen is here to preside over the alliance affairs on behalf of City Lord Mu."


    "Teacher Meng said that I am a little baby. Can I understand that you are insulting City Lord Mu?"


    In a word, Meng Feisheng was completely speechless.


    Now, according to their respective strengths in the middle and heavy heaven realm, I am afraid that no one is qualified to confront Li Palace head-on.


    In this situation, if Chen Fan was accused of insulting Ligong City Lord, it would not be a good thing for anyone.


    That''s why Meng Feisheng was choked back by Chen Fan.


    Following this opportunity, Chen Fan simply continued: "The birth of the Li Palace and the birth of the Zongmen Ranking Tournament are the result of the joint efforts of the ancestors of the medium and heavy heavens."


    "In the beginning, because of an accident, the peace covenant was torn down. One of the ten major sects, Xianlan Sect, was almost destroyed. I have to say that this covenant is too fragile."


    Chen Fan''s mocking sound made everyone blush.


    If at this time, there is only one sect who has the right to speak, he will definitely think it is nothing.


    After all, the right to speak has always been in the hands of the winner.


    But now there are too many victors, and when everyone looks at each other, they feel a little embarrassed inexplicably.


    However, there are people who are not at all embarrassed, just like Meng Feisheng.


    "In this world, the weak and the strong eat the strong, and wars are inevitable. Besides, within the world in the palm of your hand, if you didn''t kill all my sects, how could all this happen?"


    "Xianlanzong is afraid that he won''t have to bear the anger of me waiting!"


    Meng Feisheng introduced the topic to the initial stage of everything.


    However, this topic is the last thing Wu Yunge wants to hear.


    Because only Wu Yunge and Chen Fan were there to know who caused this seemingly chaotic battle in the Great Heaven Realm.


    It is Wu Yunge''s son, Wu Yue!


    At the same time, Wu Yue killed most of the Tianjiao generations, and caused the collapse of the palm world, almost leading to the destruction of the ten Tianjiao group.


    At the beginning, Wu Yue was just because he left the world in the palm of his hand faster than Chen Fan and occupied the first mobile phone meeting, so he pushed some of them to Chen Fan, plus the evidence of Ji Yin and Yang.


    Chen Fan became a scapegoat, a target of public criticism.


    As for the last thing to anger Immortal Lanzong, and sent troops to besiege.


    Different people have different opinions on such matters.


    At that time, Xian Lanzong had already expelled Chen Fan from his division, so theoretically speaking, he could not be angered at all.


    The so-called anger is nothing more than a fig leaf for themselves in order to profit.


    Now that Chen Fan was obviously going to move this fig leaf, Wu Yunge instantly felt a touch of tension.


    Because once the truth surfaced, I am afraid that the next person who will suffer is his prisoner Tianzong.

 Chapter 3055： Formally form an alliance

    In fact, this was Chen Fan''s means to win the prisoner Tianzong Wu Yunge''s promise to the alliance.


    Guide others to mention the beginning of everything, the Ten Sects of Li Palace Ranking Tournament.


    When Chen Fan was wronged, there was no excuse in a word. From today''s perspective, this state can be understood as a lot of meaning.


    In short, how Chen Fan explained would have a great advantage at the moment.


    Because this matter is over, if you look at it with a normal heart, you will indeed see many loopholes.


    So how can this matter be submerged in the long river of history and never mentioned again?


    It''s very simple, agree to the alliance, so that the middle-heavy heaven realm can restore peace again, so naturally no one cares about the original things anymore.


    And this time, only one Immortal Lanzong was seriously injured, and the other sects made up for their losses at this time, extorting a large amount of resources from the Immortal Lanzong.


    Just accept the truth when you see it, no one does not understand.


    Unconsciously, Chen Fan didn''t even say a word to Wu Yunge, but he had secretly conveyed his meaning.


    If you want to bury everything, you must listen to him!


    This is an out-and-out conspiracy, it can''t help whether you want it or not, or whether you''re happy.


    Whenever there is any accident, everyone will die together.


    Chen Fan is alone, regardless of life or death, but behind the prisoner Tianzong, there are more than ten generations of sects.


    They dare not bet, so they can only compromise.


    "You masters, Chen''s words are only here, the real choice lies with you."


    "I''m just a small person who is speaking on behalf of City Lord Mu."


    Wu Yunge frowned when Chen Fan spoke of the three characters "little person".


    He even felt a little funny.


    A figure who can be equal to the top ten sect leaders in the middle and heavy heaven realm, and a figure who can secretly threaten the sect of the prisoner Tianzong.


    A character who has almost provoked the grievances of the top ten sects, but is now quelling this grievance.


    He even said that he was just a small person.


    Who will believe?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Wu Yunge sighed in his heart and made a decision immediately.


    Just accept it if you see it!


    "Everyone, please vote now and see how many people agree to the alliance in the end."


    After Chen Fan finished speaking his last sentence, he stood aside confidently and said nothing.


    Because he had anticipated the outcome of the matter.


    I saw that the person who raised his hand first was Shan Ye, and then Wu Yunge also slowly raised his hand.


    Of the three major sects, two have chosen to support Chen Fan at the same time.


    At this time, the Demon Refining Sect Meng Feisheng saw it. Although he didn''t understand it, two of the three had already agreed. He couldn''t stand alone by himself, so he also raised his hand to agree.


    On the other side, Shentu and other sect leaders who followed the crowd raised their hands at this moment.


    This was the second and last alliance in the middle-heavy heaven realm, and the curtain came to an end.


    Why is it the last time?


    Because after this, soon there will be only one power that can speak in the middle-heavy heaven realm.


    Everyone else will be drowned in the dust and cease to exist!


    Perhaps in the future, Chen Fan''s story will still circulate in the Zhongzhongtian realm.


    Some people will say that he is a great man who contributed to the peace of the middle and heavy heavens, and some people will say that he is just for his own benefit, playing and applauding the whole world.


    But no matter how you say it, it doesn''t make any sense to Chen Fan.


    Because his goal has been achieved, this time the plan has basically taken shape!

 Chapter 3056： Its not over yet

    After the alliance is over, the issue of resource allocation is as usual.


    After all, this is an eternal topic. If it is not resolved, problems will arise sooner or later.


    But that has nothing to do with Chen Fan, so he just gave the simplest answer.


    Divide the resource area according to the strength of the sect.


    Quite simply, the stronger the sect and the larger the resource area, the more spiritual resources that can be obtained.


    The immortal Lanzong at this moment is generally precarious, so lean back, after all, no one would think that something was wrong.


    After all, it''s not strong enough, and the things you get are pitiful. There is a causal relationship between this.


    Because there are more important ambitions and ambitions in his mind, Shentu easily agreed to the division of resources.


    After some bargaining with his great sect, the map of the middle heaven realm was finally divided, except for the resource area within the range of the palace.


    But at this moment, almost no one knows that the division of this resource area is of no use at all.


    Soon, the answer will be revealed.


    In this way, the alliance was officially completed, and Chen Fan sent a message to Mu Yusheng and told the other party that he could proceed to the next step.


    Mu Yusheng immediately agreed, and Li Gong began to prepare.


    But this time, Mu Yusheng could learn the lesson, he didn''t dare to act recklessly, everything was moved underground, and the moisturizer began to dispatch troops silently.


    As the nine major sects returned to their sects, Chen Fan also left here, but his departure was just to show others.


    That night, Chen Fan once again took Ma Yue to the Immortal Lanzong.


    At this moment, Shentu seemed to be very excited. After all, a shameful day is right in front of his eyes, and he can get even greater benefits from it. Who can be unhappy after all?


    "Chen Fan, when shall we start?"


    I couldn''t wait to ask Chen Fan, Shen Tu didn''t know that if he did it sooner, the Xianlan Sect would be destroyed sooner.


    "I will leave early tomorrow morning, and I will bother you to order the people tonight. The people from the palace will camp under the Demon Sect Mountain, hide them, and wait for our arrival."


    Chen Fan had already discussed with Shentu before that, after the alliance was over, after the nine sects retreated, the first sect to attack was the Demon Sect.


    First of all, because the Demon Refining Sect is closer to the Immortal Lanzong, and secondly, Meng Feisheng is a person who does not have the wisdom of war. He must be happy at the moment that the Demon Refining Sect has obtained the huge resource area, but he is not very concerned about defense.


    Therefore, attacking them is the best choice at this time.


    At this time, Shentu naturally did not dare to defy Chen Fan at all.


    Immediately summon the disciples, ready to go.


    In this way, under the shroud of night, Shentu gathered all the disciples of the whole sect, obviously after some mobilization, basically everyone had a fighting spirit in their eyes.


    Chen Fan didn''t care about the life and death of this group of people.


    After all, war is to death, and the undead is not called war, but family.


    Chen Fan is not a saint, he cannot fight for the lives of all people in the world, he can only fight for his own selfish desires.


    All this, Xian Lan Sect will be destroyed.


    The disciples who participated in the war this time did not know how many of them could escape from the ravages of the war.


    They may resent Chen Fan, but more, isn''t it a resentment to Shentu?


    Without Shentu''s choice, all this would not have evolved to this point.


    If all this does not happen, maybe Chen Fan now can even help Xian Lan Zong turn the tide!


    It''s just a pity that there is no if in this world.


    Chen Fan had said long ago that the only thing he cared about Bai Yufei, Gu Yue and others in the entire Immortal Lan Sect had already died in the palm of his hand.


    So what does the rest of life and death do to him?


    All this has just begun!

 Chapter 3058： Night Strike Demon Sect

    The people sent by the Immortal Lanzong and the Li Palace finally gathered under the gate of the Refining Demon Sect.


    It was late at night, but the Demon Refining Sect was still brightly lit up and down, and you could faintly hear the sound of dancing and music, and the noise of pushing cups and changing lights.


    "It seems that the Demon Refining Sect has benefited, and now there is a banquet to celebrate, but I don''t know if they can laugh after tonight!"


    Shen Tu spoke with a look of resentment, obviously he had received a lot of injustice in the Demon Refining Sect before, and he was now waiting to vent his anger.


    Xu Hai did the same on the other side, but he did not open his mouth, but silently observed the people sent from the palace.


    There are a total of five thousand elite soldiers, each with extraordinary aura, at first glance they are one-stop ten generations.


    For the first time, Xu Hai faced the power of Li Palace squarely.


    When did the Li Palace grow so much without knowing it?


    The crux of the problem is that why a force that respects peace and never engages in wars should train such a strong force?


    There was a faint speculation in his heart, but Xu Hai didn''t dare to think about it at this time. After all, it is now time for a good alliance with each other, plus Chen Fan himself has a grudge against him.


    If Chen Fan became angry because of asking something too much, he would suffer if he left.


    With the current strength of the Immortal Lanzong alone, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the Demon Refining Sect, even with the advantage of sneak attack!


    Xu Hai''s small movements did not hide Chen Fan in the slightest.


    In fact, whoever is changed at this moment will be as confused as Xu Hai.


    The most important thing for the generations of the Mu family is the Tibetan soldiers. The people who hid the family''s property to death are naturally surprising once it is revealed.


    After all, Mu Yusheng had thought about fighting head-on with the top ten sects at the same time.


    Being able to give birth to such an idea inevitably shows that Mu Yusheng believes that he still has a certain winning rate.


    The five thousand elite soldiers sent by the Li Palace are actually just the tip of the iceberg.


    Under Chen Fan''s instructions, tonight will be a sleepless night in the entire Middle Heaven Realm.


    Not only is the Demon Refining Sect, but there are two other sects that are facing night attacks from the Li Palace.


    At the same time, the soldiers are divided into three groups, and they can do well. This is the strength of the Li Palace!


    "I wonder if Master Shen has specific tactics?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked a question, but with these words, Shen Tu was asked.


    What kind of tactics does he have? Isn''t the night attack just about how much can he kill while rushing up under the cover of night?


    For a sect-type force, it makes sense not to know how to use soldiers.


    This is just an opportunity for Chen Fan to take advantage of.


    "Although the Demon Refining Sect is not prepared, if we are not prepared at all, the casualties may be difficult to control, so it is better to agree on a plan first."


    Chen Fan''s words were supported by Shentu, but how to negotiate the plan was naturally led by Chen Fan.


    "It''s better for us to divide our forces and fight the Demon Refining Sect together from both sides. Under such an encirclement, we will definitely not give the Demon Refining Sect any respite and wipe it out instantly!"


    Chen Fan put forward his own opinion. At first glance, it really makes sense. Chen Fan''s plan can be said to be the best choice at present.


    But Xu Hai on the side seemed to have a different view. The look in Chen Fan''s eyes showed a touch of caution for the first time.


    "I can hold us to attack from the front. There is no need to split the troops."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and his expression finally revealed a touch of abnormality.

 Chapter 3059： Outflank

    "The great elder can''t believe in Chen?"


    Chen Fan asked questions decisively, and as soon as his voice fell, Shentu first changed color.


    At this time, he never wanted to see any accidents. Thinking of the previous hatred between Chen Fan and Xu Hai, he couldn''t help but stand up and say: "Brother, the enemy is now, I should put everything down and concentrate on the enemy. That''s right."


    The side meaning of this sentence is, when are you still caring about past hatreds, isn''t it the most important thing to destroy the Demon Sect at this moment?


    But this time, Shentu really misunderstood Xu Hai.


    Even if Xu Hai, this person, must report something, he can also tell the priority of the matter.


    How could he not ask Chen Fan, who is indiscriminately suspicious?


    In the current situation, there are not many people in the Immortal Lanzong, and it must rely on the power of the palace as a support.


    Under this circumstance, the soldiers were divided into two groups. If Xian Lanzong attacked by that time, and Chen Fan led people to escape directly, wouldn''t it be that they would be sold alive?


    Xu Hai believed that in the case of life and death, everything had to be guarded against, so he suddenly spoke and interrupted Chen Fan''s plan.


    I have to say that this Xu Hai really has some abilities, and he even guessed half of Chen Fan''s plan.


    Indeed, Chen Fan wanted to split his troops in two ways, indeed for his own convenience when he retreated.


    But he will not even go up the mountain.


    Because the Immortal Lanzong''s own power is absolutely impossible to contend with the Demon Refining Sect.


    At the very least, Chen Fan had to help Xian Lanzong cut off some of the wings of the Demon Refining Sect.


    When the strength of the two sides is about the same, they can withdraw in time to let the two sects die together.


    This is the best ending.


    Although Xu Hai was a little skeptical now, Chen Fan didn''t show any clues on the surface, and even had a bit of anger on his face.


    "When is this, you are still here to care about him, the opportunity is fleeting, if you don''t want to do it, let''s not pass it!"


    After all, Chen Fan at this time can be said to control the lifeblood of Immortal Lanzong.


    Shentu and Xu Hai became a little nervous when they saw Chen Fan.


    If Chen Fan left at this time, everything would fall short.


    Immortal Lanzong was besieged and blackmailed this time, and it was a heavy loss. If the Demon Refining Sect cannot be taken tonight, it is unknown how many years will it take to make up for this loss.


    So no matter what, this battle must be fought.


    "Chen Fan is not annoyed, don''t be annoyed!" Shentu hurriedly stood up to be a peacemaker and explained: "You also know that Xu Hai has always been like this. You didn''t have any contact with him back then."


    "We have absolutely no other meaning, let''s just do what you said, divide the soldiers in two ways, and outflank them!"


    After that, Shentu quietly took out a scroll and handed it to Chen Fan.


    "This thing is the whole book of the spirituality that I promised you. This time I wanted to give it to you a long time ago, but I haven''t found a chance. I promised to give you something. You must accept it."


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that by pretending to be angry, he could unwittingly obtain the full spirituality.


    This is a treasure, now Chen Fan has already gained too much from Na Lingshu.


    This is because the spirituality is not complete, but incomplete.


    Now that he has obtained the complete spirituality, it is definitely a happy thing for Chen Fan.


    After accepting the spiritual narcosis without a trace, Chen Fan''s expression lightened a little: "I can understand your concerns, but the opportunity is fleeting, and we can''t tolerate our hesitation anymore."

 Chapter 3060： perish together

    After temporarily solving the crisis of confidence, Shentu and Xu Hai left with Brother Xianlanzong.


    Chen Fan took Ma Yue and continued to lurch with the five thousand elite soldiers from the palace. After a while, the two sides will attack at the same time when the arrows of Xian Lanzong are sounded!


    However, Chen Fan also had a ringing arrow in his hands.


    He also ordered to inform everyone that the first arrow appeared for an offense.


    But the second ringing arrow was a signal to retreat.


    At that time, no matter how much advantage you have, what kind of temptation you face, you must retreat immediately, and you cannot stay for a moment!


    At this time, the gap between the soldiers and the ordinary sect monks was revealed.


    Because he is a soldier, he has already developed absolute obedience ability after long-term training.


    Shangguan''s order is Tian Tiao, even if they are allowed to die, they should not be refuted.


    But compared to sect monks, this is different.


    Whether it is organizational coordination or mobility, it is more than a bit worse than soldiers.


    As time passed by one minute and one second, Chen Fan stared at the stars in the sky.


    Suddenly, a faint screaming sound came into the ears, and a loud arrow shot into the sky!


    For the first time, Ma Yue immediately rushed up with someone.


    After just a few breaths, the voice of shouting to kill has sounded above the Demon Refining Sect!


    Chen Fan did not choose to join the battle.


    He has been silently watching from the rear to see if anyone escapes.


    Whether the snake was the Immortal Lanzong or the Demon Refining Sect cultivator, as long as anyone wanted to escape, he would be killed by Chen Fan as soon as possible.


    This battle cannot be left alive, otherwise it would be very dangerous for both Chen Fan and Li Gong.


    The soldiers from the palace have outstanding fighting ability.


    Soon, under the fierce resistance of the Demon Refining Sect, a flaw was revealed, and the defense was severely torn open.


    On the other side, the cultivators of Immortal Lanzong entered in file, venting all the anger from the past days on the cultivators of Demon Refining School.


    Not long after, the cultivator of Demon Refining Sect was already killed and injured.


    Chen Fan has been estimating the strength of both sides.


    The killing lasted from late at night until dawn.


    Two hours later, Chen Fan knew that things were almost done.


    Immediately released the second ringing arrow.


    On Ma Yue''s side, he took the soldiers from the palace and chose to retreat without hesitation.


    Shentu Xuhai and the others were fighting with the high-level members of Demon Refining Sect. They never expected that things would change so drastically.


    But now it''s too late to regret, the cultivating demon cultivator has surrounded them round and round, and if they want to break through the encirclement, they can only wipe out the enemy!


    Soon, Ma Yue retreated with the soldiers, and Chen Fan immediately ordered that all the troops encircled the Refining Demon Sect''s mountain gates, not letting anyone go down the mountain alive.


    Then, just wait!


    Waiting for Xian Lanzong and Demon Refining Sect to be consumed to the last person, waiting for the two sects to die together!


    "Chen Fan, Zhuzi! The old man shouldn''t believe you, the old man shouldn''t believe you!"


    In mid-air, Shentu, who was fighting against the head of the Demon Refining Sect, let out a mournful wailing sound. Now he can''t tell where he is. He was deceived by Chen Fan, and he was deceived miserably.


    Hesitating Shentu''s distraction was equivalent to giving Meng Fei ascends the chance to be the leader of Lian Mozong, and immediately looked at the timing, and a sword penetrated Shentu''s Dantian.


    But at the same time, Xu Hai deceived him, and it also resulted in Meng Feisheng.


    However, after doing all this, Xu Hai was unable to escape, and more Demon Refining Sect elders had already surrounded him.


    Life and death are only a moment!


    When the two sides were fighting, Chen Fan had been silently watching the situation on the field.


    His expression is very flat, so flat as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, there is only one thing in Chen Fan''s heart that reverberates.


    The revenge between Immortal Lanzong and Refining Demon Sect has been reported today!

 Chapter 3061： Give me a joy

    At noon the next day, the battle was finally over.


    In the Demon Refining Sect, the last person standing fell down, indicating that the second of the top ten sects in the Middle Heaven Realm had been removed.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Chen Fan set foot on the Demon Refining Sect alone.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the stream of blood on the ground, his expression was neither happy nor sad.


    The corpses piled up like a mountain, and Ma Yue was being burned continuously.


    The scorching smell mixed with the **** smell, constantly filling the tip of Chen Fan''s nose.


    At the center of the ruined wall, Chen Fan met Xu Hai.


    At this moment, Xu Hai''s cultivation was abolished, half of his body was gone, and only a breath was left to endure living in the world.


    When he saw Chen Fan, Xu Hai''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. He exhausted his last strength and asked, "Why?"


    Chen Fan was silent for a while, and did not choose to answer, but instead asked, "Then why are you betraying me?"


    "We just provided your information. When did we send someone to chase you down!"


    Xu Hai argued hard for reasons, but Chen Fan''s words made Chen Fan dismissive.


    He took out his life card from his storage bag and shook it in front of Xu Hai.


    "At the beginning, Ji Yinyang found me with this thing. That time I was seriously injured and died. You told me that this fairy sect is okay?"


    "I didn''t want to get involved in the seizure of power between you and Shentu. At the beginning, you were unreliable, and I was just passive."


    "In this case, in addition to the problem, I became the first person to be abandoned, and you even want to take my life personally. Am I doing something wrong this time?"


    Chen Fan''s repeated questions finally made Xu Hai speechless.


    In fact, he had spoken like this before in a hurry.


    Among the monks, there is no right or wrong, everything is just profit.


    It is not who is more benevolent, but who is more powerful.


    Undoubtedly, this time it was Chen Fan Chen Fan was even better. With only a three-inch incorruptible tongue, he destroyed the painstaking efforts of more than ten generations of Xian Lanzong.


    At the same time, he also pulled a Demon Refining Sect as a backing.


    How valuable is Xu Hai compared with Chen Fan''s methods? How much is Shentu worth?


    At this moment, at the end of his life, Xu Hai didn''t want to think about anything anymore.


    Since ancient times, he has lost, and he has lost badly, so there is no reason to continue to blame each other.


    Everything is a hero based on success or failure!


    "Give me a good time."


    Xu Hai closed his eyes, and all the past disappeared before his eyes.


    If possible, Xu Hai never wanted to be an enemy of people like Chen Fan.


    He even began to think silently, if he didn''t make Chen Fan difficult at the beginning, would all this have another ending?


    Unfortunately, at this moment, everything doesn''t matter.


    Chen Fan pierced Xu Hai''s head with his fingertips.


    At this point, the cause and effect between Chen Fan and Xianlanzong disappeared.


    Chen Fan lighted up his troops and was about to return to the palace.


    Before leaving, he looked up at the sky, the sky was gray, and he looked like a storm.


    In the dark, it seems that certain things have happened.


    In the mid-heavy realm, chaos was everywhere.


    Last night, not only the Immortal Lan Sect and the Demon Refining Sect were destroyed.


    In fact, there were two other major sects, which were removed.


    In one night, four of the top ten forces in the middle and heavy heaven realm were eliminated, and the remaining opponents were too easy to solve for Li Palace.


    Mu Yusheng unified the middle and heavy heavens, just around the corner!

 Chapter 3062： Final battle

    When Chen Fan returned to the Li Palace, Mu Yusheng personally took people to meet him outside the Li Palace.


    For Chen Fan, Mu Yusheng gave the highest courtesy, and it can even be said that if it were not for Chen Fan, the good situation in front of him would never exist.


    Whether we can win in the end is a matter of two opinions.


    But now, four of the ten major sects have completely become history.


    Next, as long as you grasp the situation, take advantage of the victory and pursue, the victory of Li Palace is set!


    It''s just that with the fall of the Demon Refining Sect and other sects, the power behind the Li Palace has completely surfaced, and the surviving sects all know that the silent Li Palace was the one behind the scenes.


    The six major sects immediately, headed by Prison Tianzong, united to declare war on the Li Palace.


    Their response was quick.


    After seeing other people being defeated one by one, they quickly gathered their respective forces, a total of 100,000 monks, and went to war on the palace!


    You must know that the sect power can be different from the country.


    Because there are various differences in itself, the force that the sect can gather is far less than that of a country.


    If it is said that under the same size, one of the sects in the Middle Heaven Realm is replaced by a country.


    Then it may be easy to gather a million troops.


    It''s just that the soldier''s cultivation is destined to not be very high.


    However, on the side of the sect force, although the number of people is not large, each of the people''s cultivation base is an astonishing existence. Together, it is bound to burst out shocking power.


    In contrast, in terms of military strength, Li Palace still has certain disadvantages.


    Now he has only 80,000 horses.


    However, the individual strength is also extraordinary.


    Mu Yusheng attaches great importance to this final decisive battle, and has decided to personally take command of the battle!


    At this moment the army has been drawn, and the two sides have agreed to start a decisive battle in the first line of gorges.


    In order to wait for Chen Fan, Mu Yusheng delayed for some time, and had to catch up quickly.


    "Chen Fan, in this decisive battle, are you interested in going with me?"


    After hosting a grand banquet in the palace and grandly entertaining Chen Fan, Mu Yusheng sent an invitation.


    For this final battle, Chen Fan naturally had no reason to be absent.


    After all, all the plans he made, how could Chen Fan have a beginning and no end?


    "Chen should go there."


    "Haha good!" Mu Yusheng laughed openly: "Now let us subvert the world!"


    The next day, Mu Yusheng and Chen Fan led people away, aiming straight to the front line gorge!


    The so-called Yixian Gorge is a very famous landscape in Zhongzhongtianjing.


    On the endless plain, a bottomless canyon suddenly cracked, looking down from mid-air as if someone had cut the earth with a sword.


    The two sides of the canyon are the east and west ends of the middle and heavy heaven.


    Throughout the ages, the Yixianxia has served as a witness every time when many major events have occurred in the Middle Heaven Realm.


    Nowadays, the change of dynasties, and even the unification of the middle and the heavens, are about to happen. This is naturally a top-notch event in the world.


    There is no doubt that this time, no matter who wins or loses, Yixianxia will witness this period of history.


    The people in history will also be remembered forever.


    Chen Fan, at this moment, is a person who has walked into history.


    Without him, there would be no such great form of Li Palace, and there would be no final battle in Yixianxia.


    Without him, the Li Palace at this moment may be firmly restrained by the ten major sects, exhausted to meet the enemy, and can only decide success or failure by fate.


    The appearance of Chen Fan has not only completely changed the history of the middle-heavy realm, he has even created an unprecedented history.


    Now, the last moment has finally arrived, the winners and losers are here!

 Chapter 3063： Go to war!

    On the front line of the gorge, the two armies confronted each other, and the tension swept across.


    Mu Yusheng and Chen Fan stood at the forefront. On the opposite side of the gorge, there was the Allied Forces of Six Sects headed by Wu Yunge and Prison Tianzong.


    The decisive battle came faster than expected. Almost as soon as Chen Fan and Mu Yusheng reached the Yixianxia, ??the two sides had already opened their positions and were ready to fight at any time.


    From a distance, Chen Fan saw Wu Yunge''s eyes flashing like electricity, constantly lingering on Chen Fan and Mu Yusheng.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "City Lord Mu, what a deep strategy!"


    "Master Wu laughed. Although it''s a small trick, it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Oh, is it?" Wu Yunge sneered and turned his eyes to Chen Fan. Now he still can''t see it. All of this was planned by Chen Fan, so it has nothing to do with Mu Yusheng?


    "I thought you would be very grateful to this little friend of Chen Fan, and City Lord Mu has a tendency to turn his face ruthlessly even before he can go."


    This sentence is completely utterly condemning. It may not have a big impact, but it may also make Chen Fan''s mind float.


    But this is nothing more than ordinary people''s eyes, Chen Fan''s determination has already exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Thank you for the compliment from Master Wu. Without your secret help in this battle, our plan would not have been so easy to succeed."


    "Now that everything is ready, don''t you give up resistance and return to the palace?"


    Returning to the other body in the way of the other, since Wu Yunge likes to play the words of the heart, Chen Fan told him.


    And his words are much stronger than Wu Yunge.


    After all, to some extent, the person who took the lead in agreeing to the Ten Zonghui League was Wu Yunge.


    In an instant, there was a slight commotion on the side of the six coalition forces.


    But Wu Yunge calmed down soon.


    I saw him smile deeply, and continued at Chen Fan: "Chen Fan, the old man admires you very much. How about you join my Prisoner Tianzong? Mu Yusheng promised you, I promise to double!"


    Naturally, Chen Fan would not believe Wu Yunge''s plan, and immediately retorted: "The last person who agreed to your promise must be called Ji Yinyang. You use becoming the next generation prisoner Tianzong as the bait to let Ji Yinyang go. "


    "But it''s a pity that in the end Ji Yinyang failed to become a master teacher, and he has died in my hands."


    "At this time, Chen would like to know that if Ji Yinyang had taken Chen''s head back to Tianzong Prisoner, would he really sit in the position of instructor in the future? To someone other than your son?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Yunge''s breath stopped.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fan would say all this.


    He was only deceiving Ji Yinyang at first, how could an outsider be the head teacher of the next generation of prisoner Tianzong.


    Now that this matter is put on the table, anyone with a discerning eye can guess the result.


    Only the fans of the Jiyin and Yang authorities would be deceived by Wu Yunge.


    But how would Wu Yunge answer this matter?


    Saying that he will pass the position to Ji Yinyang is obviously lying, saying that he will not pass the position, and indirectly proves that he is a villain who has broken his trust.


    It seems that no answer is good.


    Wu Yunge let out a long sigh, this time he really felt Chen Fan''s strength.


    In front of him, a young man, Wu Yunge unexpectedly felt the poor words for the first time.


    "Unfortunately, this son cannot be used by me after all. Otherwise, it should be me who is standing by his side and conquering the world now."


    Wu Yunge shook his head, abandoning all the thoughts in his mind, now there are only two words reverberating in his heart!


    Go to war!

 Chapter 3064： Chen Fans opponent

    The situation has developed to this point, and there is no need to say more nonsense.


    This battle is inevitable. Mu Yusheng and Wu Yunge spoke almost at the same time, and the curtain was opened for this battle that laid the ground for the future of the mid-heavy realm!


    "kill!!"


    "Charge me!!!"


    The sound of shouting to kill instantly echoed throughout the Yixian Gorge, and the forces of the Li Palace and the six coalition forces fought together in an instant, and almost every breath of time passed, it would cause countless lives to fall.


    Even in the end, Mu Yusheng and Wu Yunge both played in person.


    For a moment, the sky was dim and the sun and the moon were dark, and the whole world looked like a doomsday.


    Among the crowd, it seemed that Chen Fan was the only one left untouched.


    He was waiting, waiting for his opponent to appear.


    In today''s battle, the so-called victory or defeat is actually not important in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    Chen Fan had already fully avenged the vengeance of Li Palace that day.


    The heart is only short of one person''s life, and this trip will complete the merits.


    This life is also Chen Fan''s only opponent!


    Wu Yue!


    This time, Chen Fan came specifically to kill Wu Yue!


    In the crowd that kept coming in midair, Chen Fan noticed the person he had always wanted to meet.


    At this moment, Wu Yue just came out of the encirclement and saw Chen Fan below.


    Suddenly their eyes met, both of them could see the unparalleled fighting spirit in the eyes of each other!


    "boom!"


    The whole person fell heavily from mid-air, and with a loud noise, the ground under Wu Yue''s feet cracked inch by inch.


    The soaring momentum struck towards Chen Fan, and finally stayed three inches in front of Chen Fan, making no progress!


    "Chen Fan, to be honest, I despise you!"


    Wu Yue''s expression was full of unwillingness and a touch of anger.


    Who could have imagined that he was just a whim at the beginning, pushing all the responsibilities in the world in his palm to Chen Fan to wash himself away.


    But because of this, a series of irreparable things happened.


    If Wu Yue does not regret it, it is impossible.


    After all, if the ten major sects were all destroyed this time, Wu Yue would be the culprit!


    "In this world, there is nothing that can''t be seen clearly, and some are nothing but cause and effect one after another."


    "You framed me for the reason, it is the result that I beheaded on the spot today, that''s all!"


    "Hahahaha." Wu Yue smiled madly, looking at Chen Fan with no fear in his eyes: "You should beat me first and then make a big talk, otherwise I will think you are just delaying time!"


    "Come on Chen Fan, let us continue the various battles for completion in the world, and let me see if you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    With a loud shout, Wu Yue had already shot.


    His speed is extremely fast, his hands are constantly pinching, and a series of afterimages are even thrown up in his palm.


    At the same time, wisps of magic energy began to emerge from Wu Yue''s body, and the black magic energy continued to gather, and finally turned into a ten thousand zhang Demon Venerable. Following Wu Yue, he stretched out his hand, holding a big knife, and slashed down diagonally!


    The endless wind began to sweep, and before the Demon Lord''s sword fell, the ground was cut into an unfathomable canyon by the sword energy.


    The power is terrifying!


    However, Chen Fan had rich experience after all, and had already changed position before the knife fell.


    Stepping on the fairy step, moving directly to the position behind Wu Yue, the forty-nine flying swords formed a sword formation, blocking all the retreats of Wu Yue from all directions.


    then¡­¡­


    At the same time!


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky came continuously, at this moment, even. Everyone in the center of the battlefield has noticed. Now it can be said that the two most powerful young people in the entire Middle Heaven Realm are fighting to the death!


    It is still unknown who will win and lose!

 Chapter 3065： Missing

    Known as the most destructive war in the history of the medium-heavy heavenly realm, it finally came to an end in the early morning of the third day.


    The end of the matter ended in a tragic victory in Li Palace.


    All six coalition forces were wiped out.


    Mu Yusheng still underestimated the combat capabilities of the six coalition forces. If Chen Fan hadn''t helped him eradicate the four major sects first, it would be impossible for Li Palace to compete with the ten major sects at the same time with his own strength.


    If Mu Yusheng didn''t follow Chen Fan''s suggestion at the beginning, the current palace has become history.


    "Count the casualties, help the wounded, and clean the battlefield immediately!"


    Mu Yusheng, who was exhausted, was breathing violently while supporting a huge rock.


    In front of him, there was a sea of ??dead corpses, full of broken limbs and broken arms, and corpses scattered randomly.


    The blood kept gathering, forming one blood pool after another in the low-lying place.


    The surviving people breathed greedily, and at the same time they were constantly dealing with the bodies of their companions and enemy troops.


    Fortunately, this battle was finally won.


    Mu Yusheng thanked Chen Fan very much and immediately found his deputy Ma Yue.


    "Ma Yue, is there news about Chen Fan?"


    Ma Yue now has his arm broken. He just finished his bandage and greeted him after hearing the words.


    "During the war, Chen Fan and Wu Yue didn''t know where they went. I have sent people to find them, but there has been no news."


    "City Lord, will Chen Fan..."


    Ma Yue didn''t say what he said, because he really didn''t want to believe that Chen Fan would die so unclearly?


    Mu Yusheng also seemed to be very pensive, but there was no news, it was better than finding Chen Fan''s body directly.


    "You bring a team of men and horses to continue cleaning the battlefield, and wait here for seven days. If you still don''t see Chen Fan after seven days, return to the palace."


    Mu Yusheng confessed, and then left with one of his guard camps.


    As initially decided today, he has too many things to do in the future.


    The first thing after returning to the imperial palace was to announce to the world that the ten major sects had been destroyed, and the middle heaven realm was controlled by the imperial palace.


    In addition, Mu Yusheng has to establish a country, a country with his Mu family as the foundation of all generations!


    Great departure!


    Originally, according to Mu Yusheng''s idea, the reason for looking for Chen Fan so actively was that he wanted Chen Fan to stay and assist him.


    After such a long time of contact, Mu Yusheng didn''t doubt that Chen Fan''s methods were far more brilliant than his cultivation base.


    As long as Chen Fan''s assistance can be obtained, the world will be extremely stable in the future.


    For this matter, Mu Yusheng had been thinking about it for a long time, and even wondered many times what was the most important thing to Chen Fan.


    He had sent his daughter Mu Xin to approach Chen Fan.


    Even as long as Chen Fan and Mu Xin get married, the throne will be passed on to him in the future, and then from Chen Fan''s hand to his and Mu Xin''s children.


    This can also ensure the continuation of the Mu family''s bloodline, and also allow Chen Fan to leave an extremely powerful country for future generations.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan chose to refuse, which made Mu Yusheng very difficult to handle.


    What people fear most is that they have no weaknesses.


    As long as there are weaknesses, whether it is a fairy stone, power, or even a woman, it is not difficult.


    But it is too difficult for Chen Fan to be the only one who has no desires or desires.


    Originally, Mu Yusheng was still struggling with how to keep Chen Fan. It''s okay now, everything doesn''t need to be considered, and Chen Fan himself disappeared first.


    In the dark, Mu Yusheng had a feeling.


    That is Chen Fan must not die.


    Maybe they don¡¯t know when they will see each other again!

 Chapter 3066： Escape into the world

    Chen Fan is naturally not dead yet, the person who is about to die at this moment is Wu Yue.


    Tens of thousands of miles away in the Yixian Gorge, on a mountain peak towering into the clouds, Chen Fan''s body was soaked in blood, and he could hardly see his original appearance.


    Obviously suffered a very serious injury.


    On the other side, Wu Yue was also in a bad state, lying on the ground like this, coughing up blood constantly.


    One of Wu Yue''s arms was broken, and the hideous bone spur stabbed out of his body and continued to bleed along the bone spur.


    There is also a leg, which is completely gone now.


    That was directly fighting Chen Fan before and was torn away by Chen Fan.


    But Chen Fan was also uncomfortable. Seven or eight of his ribs were broken, and some bones even pierced deeply into the organs.


    There was no flesh and blood on the left hand, only pale bones remained.


    Compared with Wu Yue, perhaps Chen Fan''s only advantage is that he can move freely!


    This battle can be described as tragic.


    Almost all the means were used up, and in the end they started fighting each other.


    However, Chen Fan was still better and secured the victory at the last moment.


    But at that time, Wu Yue still had a trace of spiritual power. He chose to start to escape. Naturally, Chen Fan would not waste the opportunity he had already obtained, so he launched a ten thousand li pursuit.


    Now, on this soaring mountain peak, Wu Yue finally consumed the last bit of spiritual power in his dantian.


    The whole person was limp on the ground, waiting for death to come.


    Below the mountain peak is the endless sea of ??clouds, and birds and beasts can be seen faintly passing by.


    Wu Yue gave up the resistance and just lay on the ground, looking up at the sky. At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart.


    Some are unwilling, some regret, but there is also a feeling of complete relief.


    Chen Fan was so terrifying that he forcibly pursued him thousands of miles away while he was seriously injured.


    Wu Yue couldn''t get rid of it anyway, and Wu Yue could also see it. Maybe he died, and this nightmare sight would finally dissipate.


    Therefore, he gave up any resistance.


    He watched Chen Fan appear in front of him, looking down at him condescendingly.


    "Do it."


    Wu Yue gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. Just saying three words made him panting, his chest undulating like a bellows.


    Chen Fan stared into Wu Yue''s eyes, and shook his head after a long time.


    "You let me down."


    Chen Fan thought that people like Wu Yue would fight to the last moment, even at the expense of himself.


    But the result before this made Chen Fan dissatisfied.


    It turned out that the person he regarded as his opponent was just such a commodity.


    Chen Fan felt that he was insulted.


    "Crack!"


    He directly broke off the bone spur that pierced out of his body, and Chen Fan locked Wu Yue''s Dantian and wanted to shoot.


    At the last moment, Wu Yue exhausted all his strength to say such a sentence.


    "I shouldn''t provoke you."


    Chen Fan took the bone spurs for a while.


    Then all kinds of things fell!


    "puff!"


    The sound of bone spurs piercing into the body was clear and firm.


    Wu Yue was killed immediately. This man who had calculated the world finally died in Chen Fan''s hands.


    "But you still provoke you."


    This was Chen Fan''s answer, but it was a pity that Wu Yue could not hear it anymore.


    Constantly moving his body, standing on the edge of the mountain and looking down at the sea of ??clouds below.


    Chen Fan seemed to have seen it secretly, and Mu Yusheng was leading his men to celebrate in the direction of Li Palace.


    Is everything finally over?


    Chen Fan is not going to return to the palace. He will find a place to retreat and practice hard until his cultivation reaches the realm of immortality, and then go to the realm of heaven.


    The story of the middle-heavy heavenly realm is over.

 Chapter 3067： Great Lichao

    The news of the destruction of the ten major sects spread throughout the middle and heavy heavens as if they had grown wings with the help of Mu Yusheng.


    For a while, countless monks were panicked, wondering what to do with the rest after the ten major sects disappeared.


    Soon, Mu Yusheng gave the answer to the doubter.


    Since then, Li Palace has officially taken over the Chongtian Realm and has become the only power in this world.


    Moreover, the Li Palace has since been renamed Da Li Chao, and it is considered a country.


    Mu Yusheng finally revealed all his ambitions, as well as the ambitions of generations of Mu family.


    Only at the beginning, the establishment of the country was dissatisfied by all parties, and some rebellions even appeared.


    But after all, Mu Yusheng had mastered the entire middle-heavy heaven realm, and the rebellion was quickly eliminated.


    But this invisibly gave Mu Yusheng a vigilance.


    It turns out that there are still so many people in this world who oppose his proclaiming emperor.


    So what should we do at this time?


    Mu Yusheng began to miss Chen Fan. As long as Chen Fan is present at this time, he will surely rest assured that he will become the emperor.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan is like the world has evaporated, Mu Yusheng sent out countless people, and they were unable to find him.


    Tired by power, Mu Yusheng chose the fastest, but also the bloodiest and most violent way to become emperor.


    Kill all those who oppose him.


    For a time, the butcher knives fell one after another, countless heads rolled down, and everyone in the world was at risk.


    According to statistics from later generations, Mu Yusheng beheaded the people who opposed him in order to become the emperor, and the number of casualties in the Battle of Yixianxia was several times more!


    The result of this also directly led to the great hidden dangers of the Great Li Dynasty from the beginning of its birth.


    It is absolutely impossible to become a powerful country that will last forever.


    The people will never forget, and even they will imprint everything deeply in their minds.


    One day, how Mu Yusheng killed people, how people will return to his future descendants.


    The descendants are endless.


    Perhaps this is the nature of Human Race, which will never change, and it will never change for the better.


    Of course, these are all things to do.


    At least when Mu Yusheng was alive, everything he saw before his eyes was good.


    But after all, no one reminded him that this was just a castle in the air, nothing more than a beautiful mirror.


    In fact, at this time, if Chen Fan was by Mu Yusheng''s side, he would definitely tell him such a sentence.


    "Build walls high, accumulate grain, and slowly become king."


    As long as these nine characters are thoroughly understood, the Mu family can build a nation with a foundation forever.


    It''s just a pity that Mu Yusheng doesn''t have this wisdom, and no one can really help him.


    So he can only follow his own ideas.


    With Mu Yusheng successfully proclaiming emperor, the world once again ushered in a brief peace of mind.


    Although Mu Yusheng did not do very authentically when he was on the throne, but after he really settled down, he still thought of a lot of decree to make up for it.


    It''s just a pity, with little effect.


    Because the people have been killed for fear.


    The days went by slowly, and as time went on, Mu Yusheng became more and more comfortable in this place.


    After obtaining all the legacy of the ten major sects, everything in the Great Li Dynasty is developing rapidly.


    In just a few years, the entire mid-heavy heaven realm has even undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Mu Yusheng was very happy in his heart, and gradually began to think that even without Chen Fan, he could do well.


    In the third year of his ascension, Mu Yusheng did not send anyone to look for Chen Fan for the first time.


    Ten years later, he seemed to have completely forgotten Chen Fan.

 Chapter 3068： Half-step golden fairy

    Qingniu Village is the border land of the country.


    Facing the morning sun, he got up, chose to enter the mountain at this time, and stepped on the green grass that was bent by the morning dew. Chen Fan looked no different from ordinary people.


    In a blink of an eye, he has been in Qingniu Village for ten years.


    In the past ten years, apart from daily practice, Chen Fan has completely become an ordinary person.


    Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, everything in the past seems to have disappeared.


    After ten years of silence, Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached an astonishing half-step Golden Immortal Realm. Only a short mile, he can be shaped into a golden body and possess the ability to establish a school.


    It''s just that Chen Fan can''t make progress anymore after he has cultivated here.


    In fact, two years ago, Chen Fan''s cultivation base had reached the half-step Golden Immortal. Two years passed without any change in his cultivation base. Apart from consolidating his foundation, the only thing Chen Fan could do seemed to be waiting.


    But two years later, he knew he could no longer wait.


    It''s time to leave the Middle Heaven Realm and leave this world.


    But before that, Chen Fan still has one important thing to do.


    Deep in the mountains, Chen Fan kept searching, and finally found an iron pear tree that might be hundreds of years old.


    With a light flick of the palm, the iron pear wood snapped, and slashed in the air a few times. It was about the size of a palm, half a person high, and a smooth surface appeared in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Carrying this wood back to his thatched cottage.


    This was built by Chen Fan himself, far away from the crowd, and self-sufficient.


    But now, this thatched house is no longer necessary.


    In Chen Fan''s small courtyard, an ordinary yellow dog corpse lay quietly there.


    This is a friend who has accompanied Chen Fan for ten years.


    Ten years ago, Chen Fan picked up the young rhubarb on a rainy night.


    Unlike the fierce and unusual beasts in the fairy world, Rhubarb is just an ordinary dog.


    Since then, Chen Fan has kept rhubarb by his side, but how can anything resist the erosion of time.


    Rhubarb passed away yesterday evening.


    Chen Fan also lost the only motivation to stay here.


    He buried the rhubarb, and personally used ironwood to build a tombstone for the rhubarb tree.


    Standing in front of Rhubarb''s grave, Chen Fan''s thoughts fluttered, thinking of many past events.


    He thought of tweeting, thinking of friends who had left him.


    Everything seems to be a reincarnation after another, and all those whom Chen Fan loves will eventually leave him.


    Chen Fan didn''t believe in destiny all his life. He always believed that destiny was nothing more than an excuse used by superiors to manipulate his subordinates.


    But now, the death of Rhubarb made Chen Fan think for the first time whether he was also controlled by fate in his life.


    Whenever Chen Fan thinks he can settle down and enjoy life well, he will be pushed by fate to move on.


    Whenever the heart is occupied by a person, destiny will immediately arrange that person to leave Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan thought of Jianxin.


    The woman he loved for the first time in his past and present life.


    In the end, Chen Fan failed to fulfill his promise, and successfully resurrected Jian Xin, but instead let Jian Xin and the true Nine States Continent annihilate in the long river of time.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a sigh, Chen Fan seemed to be a lot older, his sideburns had begun to show a few white hair.


    By all accounts, he is hundreds of years old.


    Along the way, Chen Fan has experienced too much and too much.


    Now let him look back at the past, and then look at the unwilling young man in Qingyang Town. Will he still say that he is destined to reach the pinnacle of martial arts?


    High places, it''s too cold...

 Chapter 3069： Goodbye Mu Yusheng

    Chen Fan left and went to the Ligong, or Lijing, now the capital of the country.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to disappear in Mu Yusheng''s eyes forever, because he felt that there was no point in continuing to contact Mu Yusheng.


    All the things I want to do have been done, and the rest is just talking about achievements.


    Chen Fan thought that was meaningless.


    That''s why he chose to leave after killing Wu Yue.


    Only today, ten years later, Chen Fan had to go to Mu Yusheng.


    Because of the high-heavy realm in the standing card, to go to the high-heavy, Mu Yusheng''s help is needed.


    If the cultivation base hasn''t reached the Golden Immortal realm, it is impossible to open the ascension ladder, and Chen Fan will not be able to enter the upper heaven realm if the ascension ladder cannot be opened.


    Now that Chen Fan''s cultivation is stuck in the Golden Immortal, it is impossible to open the ascent ladder with his own ability.


    So he can only ask Mu Yusheng for help.


    Unfolding quickly, within three days, Chen Fan almost crossed the entire middle-heavy realm to the former palace.


    Today''s foreign capital.


    It is a lot more prosperous than before, and the streets are full of people coming and going.


    In a daze, Chen Fan seemed to have returned to the scene when he first came to the palace ten years ago.


    At that time, Bai Yufei and Gu Yue were beside him.


    But now, only Chen Fan is left.


    I asked a few people on the street to determine the direction of the palace.


    Chen Fan did not stay, and went straight to the palace.


    In the direction of the gate of the palace, a bunch of guards stopped Chen Fan with piercing eyes. It was obvious that Chen Fan would act immediately whenever he changed the least bit.


    "To inform your emperor, say Chen Fan is here."


    Chen Fan spoke calmly, but this group of guards did not know who Chen Fan was.


    "Where is the lunatic, you don''t have to leave quickly, there is no point for you to talk, is the emperor you see you when you see it?"


    Facing such a response, Chen Fan slowly shook his head, waved his sleeves, and a team of guards immediately couldn''t move.


    In the end, he watched Chen Fan walk into the palace like this.


    On the way, there were countless people who came to stop Chen Fan, but there were people without exception, all trapped in the middle of the road unable to move.


    Even the guardian of the Golden Immortal is the same.


    Although Chen Fan''s cultivation level could not be successfully promoted to the Golden Fairy Realm, his combat power is beyond doubt.


    Now he can easily defeat the ordinary Golden Immortal First Layer Monk.


    Therefore, in the medium-heavy heaven realm, in fact, most people can no longer pose any threat to Chen Fan.


    The world is so big that Chen Fa can go anywhere!


    What happened in the palace soon reached Mu Yusheng''s ears.


    When he heard the name Chen Fan at first, Mu Yusheng was taken aback, thinking about it a few times before remembering it.


    Who is Chen Fan?


    His complexion changed in an instant, and when he heard that Chen Fan could even control the monk of Jinxian Yizhong, Mu Yusheng immediately did not dare to neglect.


    The horror and power of Chen Fan once appeared in Mu Yusheng''s mind.


    And more importantly, Chen Fan was already so strong when his cultivation level was not obvious. Now in just ten years, how strong should Chen Fan, who has entered such a terrifying world, be so strong?


    Mu Yusheng didn''t dare to neglect.


    In recent years, he has gradually quelled the flames of conspiracy in various places.


    Now he can never offend such a terrifying Chen Fan anymore.


    Without much thought, Mu Yusheng walked out of his bedroom, and at the same time, he ran into Chen Fan head-on.


    Two old friends, finally see you again today.

 Chapter 3070： Ascension ladder (top)

    "On the day of success, you left. I sent people to look for you for many years. Where have you been these years?"


    Meeting again, Mu Yusheng behaved very kindly, holding Chen Fan''s hand and asking questions.


    Chen Fan didn''t give too much explanation for the various things back then. He just claimed that he avoided the world for the sake of spiritual practice, and only now left the customs.


    "Alright, yes!" Mu Yusheng nodded repeatedly. In front of Chen Fan, he could not show the slightest majesty as an emperor, because there was always a feeling that he kept telling Mu Yusheng that it seemed that Chen Fan was majestic. , More like an emperor than him!


    "Don''t leave when you come back this time. Da Li needs your help. From then on, Mu and Chen will share the world!"


    It can be said that the emperor said the three words "Gongtianxia", and he can really see Chen Fan''s position in Mu Yusheng''s heart.


    Of course, the three words altogether have two meanings.


    First of all, it means it literally, but it''s hard to tell whether there is a sense of temptation.


    If Chen Fan was surprised or even agreed directly at this moment, perhaps Mu Yusheng would have another idea in his heart.


    Chen Fa had already seen a lot about the so-called power of Zhongzhong Heaven Realm.


    His expression was as flat as ever, there was not even the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, and he refused on the spot: "This time, it is mainly to say goodbye. I have stayed in the middle and heavy heavens for long enough. It is time to go to the top. Heaven is out."


    After getting such an answer, Mu Yusheng showed a touch of disappointment.


    But Chen Fan felt it, and the other party took a deep breath.


    It seems that the emperors of the world are indeed hypocritical characters. It is really harder to get a truth from them.


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but start to doubt himself. Was he like this when he was in Kyushu?


    Maybe it''s a little bit, but it definitely hasn''t reached Mu Yusheng''s level.


    "Before leaving this time, Chen actually asked for something." Chen Fan said in thought.


    Mu Yusheng naturally didn''t have any excuses, and he quickly made a promise: "If you have anything you can mention, as long as you can help, you will be offended!"


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with this answer, and immediately said that he wanted to use Mu Yusheng''s hand to activate the ascent ladder.


    However, Mu Yusheng hesitated when he said this.


    "You really choose to go to the upper heaven realm. Isn''t it good to stay here?"


    At the beginning, Mu Yusheng only thought that Chen Fan''s saying that he wanted to go to the Great Heaven Realm was just an excuse.


    After all, in the middle-heavy realm, Chen Fan''s cultivation is already considered to be the highest, and he can enjoy countless glory and wealth in the future.


    No matter what he wants, he can get it easily.


    In contrast, the Golden Immortal cultivation base is in the upper heaven realm, in fact, he can only be regarded as an average person.


    There are too many fields and too many masters there, and it is also the closest place to the Sky Palace.


    The saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail is not unreasonable.


    Therefore, Mu Yusheng was very confused about Chen Fan''s choice.


    Mu Yusheng''s persuasion did not actually have much impact on Chen Fan, but instead made him puzzled.


    Why is the other party so clear about the real situation of the upper heaven realm, as if they have seen it with their own eyes?


    Asking his doubts, Mu Yusheng let out a long sigh, telling all the ins and outs.


    "Actually, my ancestors of the Mu family came here from the upper heaven realm, so to the people of my Mu family, that side of the world is actually not unfamiliar."

 Chapter 3071： Ascension ladder (middle)

    Mu Yusheng''s answer aroused Chen Fan''s interest.


    Today, he has no idea about the world he is going to. It would be a good thing if he could get any useful information from Mu Yusheng.


    Under Mu Yusheng''s introduction, all kinds of information about the Supreme Heaven Realm was finally known to Chen Fan.


    Back then, the ancestor of the Mu family was originally an ordinary official of the Great Wei Dynasty.


    Because he offended a big man, he came to the middle-heavy realm by chance while fleeing, and took root since then.


    In a world where there has never been a country before, the Mu family wanted to unify this place and build a huge country as soon as it appeared. In fact, it was because the ancestors of the Mu family were in the great Wei state in the upper world. All the experiences.


    He once felt the taste of power, so he wanted to keep this feeling under control.


    It''s just a pity that the person who eventually became the emperor was Mu Yusheng.


    There are three powers in the upper heaven realm.


    They are three powerful countries.


    Da Wei, Da Yan, Da Chu!


    The three empires carve up the entire upper heaven realm, forming a three-legged battle against rituals.


    From the time of Mu Yusheng''s ancestors, there have been constant disputes and wars broke out from time to time.


    Of course, today''s Great Li, keeping up with those huge empires in the Great Heaven Realm is incomparable.


    People can crush Dali with just one finger.


    It should be noted that the ancestors of the Mu family were just the most common little official of the Wei Dynasty, the kind who spoke lightly.


    This shows how powerful Wei, Yan, and Chu are.


    In addition to the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu, there is also a special institution in the upper heaven realm.


    Lingxiao Pavilion!


    As the name suggests, the Lingxiao Pavilion is exclusively affiliated to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and is controlled by the Emperor.


    It can be said that the Lingxiao Pavilion is an organization specially established by the Immortal Emperor to absorb the principle of incense in the upper heaven realm.


    None of the Three Kingdoms dared to move. In many large cities in the Three Kingdoms, you can see the existence of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    They are the forces that control almost the entire upper heaven realm.


    Even the emperor must hold sacrificial activities in the Lingxiao Pavilion every time.


    Leading a few hundred surnames, high-ranking officials and dignitaries, dedicated his incense power to the emperor.


    Such a staggering of several sides constitutes the pattern of the upper heaven realm.


    Mu Yusheng didn''t care about these things. He seemed to be more concerned about the matters of Lingxiao Pavilion, and he was just as precious.


    Every millennium, the Lingxiao Pavilion will hold a world event, inviting all the heroes to come to participate in the trial.


    If you pass the final trial and get the first name, you can be taken to the High Heavenly Court and become a close minister of the Immortal Emperor.


    When saying this, Mu Yusheng''s face was full of expectation.


    Obviously he also respected him very much, and went to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court to meet the legendary emperor in person.


    As for Chen Fan, his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    Many things came to mind in a flash.


    If he can participate in the so-called High Heaven Pavilion trial and get the first place, would he be able to go to the High Heaven Heavenly Court and seek revenge from the Immortal Emperor?


    Of course, this is just an idea, and it is actually difficult to achieve it.


    After all, how can Chen Fan raise his cultivation to the level of the Immortal Emperor within a thousand years?


    And his power alone can really destroy the entire High Heavenly Court?


    this is a problem.


    For the time being, Chen Fan can''t think about that much, but it''s good to have this idea.


    After that, just continue to work hard in this area.


    Chen Fan believes that as long as he is given time, all problems can be solved easily!

 Chapter 3072： Ascension ladder (below)

    You talked with Mu Yusheng for a long time, but most of them were introductions about the Supreme Heaven Realm.


    From Mu Yusheng''s tone, Chen Fan is not hard to hear that Mu Yusheng is both yearning for and afraid of the upper heaven realm.


    Longing because it is the closest place to the Heavenly Palace of Lingxiao, and even in the Upper Heavenly Realm, as long as you look up, if you are lucky, you can see the Heavenly Palace of Lingxiao float by.


    As for being afraid, naturally it is because there are too many strong people there.


    In the middle-heavy heaven realm, the golden immortal is already an extraordinary existence, can establish a school and stand on top of the world.


    But in the upper heaven realm, it still has to climb step by step.


    For Mu Yusheng, who had been in a high position for a long time, it was impossible to accept.


    That''s why he was only so resistant to going to the upper world realm, but in the resistance, there was still a touch of envy.


    It is precisely because of this complicated Qingxu that Mu Yusheng has told Chen Fan so much.


    After listening to Mu Yusheng''s introduction, in fact, he had no other thoughts other than letting Chen Fan know a little more about the Supreme Heaven Realm.


    Go, he must go, no one can shake this.


    So after a lot of talk, Chen Fan''s problem has returned to the original point.


    Can Mu Yusheng help him open the ascent channel!


    "Hey... are you really going to do your own way?" Mu Yusheng sighed, then smiled self-deprecatingly, and muttered to himself: "Perhaps this is the biggest difference between me and you."


    "Well, it''s a favor, I''ll help!"


    Mu Yusheng''s answer gave Chen Fan a sigh of relief, and the two immediately decided to summon the ascending stairs in the palace.


    In fact, the so-called ascending ladder is very good to summon.


    As long as the cultivation base reaches the Golden Fairy Realm, it can be summoned easily.


    After all, even in the Great Heaven Realm, it is very necessary to add more fresh blood.


    Just being able to summon is different from wanting to go to the upper realm.


    According to Mu Yusheng''s knowledge, among all the golden cultivators on the bright side of the Middle Heaven Realm, nine out of ten people would not choose to go to the Upper Heaven Realm, but stay here.


    The remaining one may not be because he wanted to go to the Great Heaven Realm in his heart, but because he provoked some enemies that could not be dealt with, or wanted to accomplish a certain obsession.


    Just like Chen Fan.


    So in the future, Chen Fan will go to the High Heaven Realm, he will face a situation without any friends.


    Unlike here, at least Chen Fan still has a good relationship with the Mu family.


    After leaving, he will walk alone again.


    All these are factors that must be considered, but they are not factors that influence Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    His attitude was unprecedentedly firm.


    He must go to the Great Heaven Realm!


    "Well, you can do it yourself afterwards!"


    Mu Yusheng no longer speaks, reaching a side of the empty money, and with a big wave of his hand, endless momentum is circulating around him.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth went up and down, and a ladder gleaming with endless light appeared in front of Chen Fan.


    This ladder is semi-transparent and continues upwards, extending to the end of the line of sight.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan seemed to think of the trial he had experienced for the first time when he was in Kyushu.


    The trial at that time seemed to be a long upward ladder.


    Chen Fan started his spiritual journey since he passed the trial of Tongtian Road.


    Today, it is still an upward ladder, but it is to start Chen Fan''s journey of revenge.


    Perhaps everything is a causal cycle.


    Maybe Chen Fan still didn''t get out of this reincarnation!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a breath, Chen Fan stepped up the ascent ladder without saying a word.


    Take your own pride and stubbornness, and climb firmly!

 Chapter 3073： Supreme Realm

    The ascent ladder seems to have no end at all.


    Chen Fan has been walking for a long time, and the scenery on both sides is changing rapidly. From spring, summer, autumn and winter, to wind, frost, rain and snow, from the middle world to the next world.


    That''s right, the scenes on both sides of Chen Fan are retrogressive.


    It seems to be re-simulating the road that Chen Fan has traveled in his life.


    He saw familiar cheeks, and he also saw good brothers who had talked with him all the time.


    All together, now he is far away from Chen Fan, he is the only one left.


    A lonely experience, a lonely walk, a lonely climb.


    Finally, the light in front of Chen Fan''s eyes became more and more dazzling, and the light even pierced Chen Fan''s eyes, making him unable to see.


    Stretching out his hand and touching the endless light in front of him, Chen Fan seemed to be able to clearly feel it at this moment.


    I am in a warm and soft world.


    He unconsciously continued walking forward, but the next moment, he suddenly felt the void under his feet and fell downward.


    Chen Fan wanted to run his cultivation base to stabilize his figure in mid-air.


    But for some reason, the body is completely out of control at this moment, and can only continue to be in a state of free fall, as if forever.


    Outside, in Mu Yusheng''s eyes, Chen Fan disappeared behind a golden curtain of light, and since then, he has talked about home with the middle heaven.


    Perhaps in this life, the two of them have no room to meet again.


    Chen Fan, who once left a legend in the middle-heavy realm, has since left.


    ...


    When Chen Fan opened his eyes, he was standing in a dense deep forest.


    As you pass by, there are lush and towering giant trees everywhere, each towering into the sky, and each one is as thick as five or six people.


    The lush foliage covered almost the entire sky.


    I can only vaguely see through the gaps in the leaves and judge that today is still a good weather.


    At this time Chen Fan was still not sure whether he had really come to the upper heaven realm.


    So he flew up to the crown of a giant tree and looked up towards the sky.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan''s pupils shrank, and his whole body was breathing fast, with endless hatred in his eyes!


    He saw it.


    Seeing the depths of the sky, a huge palace quickly passed by.


    Although it was just a glance, it might not even be a breath time, but Chen Fan was still sure that it was the Heavenly Palace of Heaven, where the Immortal Emperor was!


    With his fists clenched, a burst of crackling suddenly bloomed.


    Chen Fan''s eyes gradually turned red, only to feel a depression in his heart, and he almost wanted to vent!


    He finally came here, experienced complete difficulties and obstacles, and experienced countless crises and conspiracies.


    Finally, finally!


    Chen Fan was one step closer to the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s also a step away from the day of his revenge!


    "Zhixi, Wanrong, and my little memory, soon, soon I will avenge you, and soon I will revive you!"


    Chen Fan murmured to himself, and while murmured, he also mentioned another name.


    Jianxin!


    "I vowed to resurrect you back then, but I have never had this ability."


    "Jianxin, wait for me. I will be able to resurrect you when I kill the Emperor, and I will return what I owe you to you!"


    Just when Chen Fan''s thoughts were complete, a strange noise suddenly broke Chen Fan''s thoughts.


    "call out"


    The sound of breaking through the sky flashed violently, Chen Fan looked not far away, and an arrow was flying towards him quickly!


    Turning around in an instant, he avoided the arrow.


    But a series of towering trees behind him suddenly exploded into powder because of the arrow''s attack!


    Danger is coming at this moment!

 Chapter 3074： Tayunwei

    Facing this sudden attack by Tu, Chen Fan''s performance was nothing short of a textbook.


    Without a trace of panic, after avoiding the attack for the first time, the storage bag flashed a flying sword and shot out!


    "puff!"


    A **** arrow soared into the sky, and the corpse languidly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, more than twenty monks rushed out from all directions.


    Everyone''s cultivation has reached the realm of the true immortal pinnacle, and their clothes agree, and the weapons in their hands are uniform, so they should be soldiers.


    The visitor didn''t even have extra words, and directly attacked.


    At the same time, from another direction, another group of troops appeared.


    Their string dress was different from the group that attacked Chen Fan''s. Chen Fan immediately determined that he should have been involved in a small-scale battle between the two people unintentionally.


    At this point, it is impossible to avoid, Chen Fan can only choose to shoot!


    The Yujian Jue unbridled, and every time the flying sword whizzed past, someone must have fallen.


    The cultivation base of the true immortal peak is not enough to see in front of Chen Fan. If it were the golden immortal, perhaps Chen Fan would still feel a little tricky.


    Now his combat power has been greatly improved. Isn''t it enough to deal with a group of chickens?


    In about a cup of tea, the group of soldiers who first attacked Chen Fan had already been killed.


    The ground was littered with corpses.


    As for the other group of people, because they appeared to help Chen Fan fight the enemy together, Chen Fan did not kill him.


    Although he is now also encountering a disaster without ignorance.


    And it was probably because of the attack on the group of people in front of him, but after all, it was not intentional by the other party, and Chen Fan would not irritate others because of a little incident.


    "I would like to thank Xiongtai for your help. I don''t know the name of Xiongtai''s surname. This kind of grace is unforgettable!"


    The leader of the leader clasped his fist and bowed at Chen Fan. He was seriously injured, and now he even stood in front of him.


    But still solemnly expressing gratitude to Chen Fan. The sincerity alone is enough to make people feel close.


    "Under Chen Fan."


    After reporting his life, Chen Fan briefly asked what was going on before.


    The leader also briefly introduced himself.


    His name is Luo Feng Dawei Tayunwei, a leader of the scout camp.


    This place is the border between Wei and Yan. From time to time, scouts of the two countries encounter and fight against each other.


    This time Luo Feng led his subordinates to spy on Da Yan Guo''s recent movements, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Yan Guo''s scout first and set an ambush here.


    Luo Feng was seriously injured, and his men were killed and wounded. In order to prevent all of them from falling again, Luo Feng ordered his men to escape into the clumps. In the forest, it is a ray of incense.


    "It''s just that we didn''t expect our actions to involve Brother Chen accidentally. It''s really my fault."


    This Luo Feng is a very upright person. After introducing his situation, he was a little helpless. Because of his own reasons, Dayan scout mistakenly believed that Chen Fan was here to rescue them, so he took action.


    There was such a big misunderstanding.


    "It''s okay, just killing a few people, there is nothing to entangle."


    But Luo Feng obviously didn''t think so: "I saw the country of Yan before. Some scouts crushed the jade slip of the message before he died. Compared to the information of Brother Chen that has been sent back to the country of Yan at this moment, you still have more money for this. Be careful."


    Chen Fan nodded quietly, and didn''t say much. It was just a grudge with Yan Country. This is not a big deal, just don''t contact Yan Country in the future.


    After all, Chen Fan didn''t come here for a certain force.

 Chapter 3075： Nowhere to go

    Chen Fan became acquainted with Luo Feng if you said a word to me.


    Knowing that the other party brought thirty people here this time, but in the end only less than ten people were left, and each of them was wounded.


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    And if it weren''t for Chen Fan, perhaps less than ten people would not be able to stay in the end.


    Luo Feng was very embarrassed about this, and at the same time his hatred of Yan Guo was constantly rising.


    In his words, the three kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu have been in war all year round since their birth, and the hatred between them has long been unable to wash away. As long as they encounter them in the wild, they will immediately start endless battles.


    This also explained the current form of the upper heaven realm.


    Perhaps it is worse than the mid-heavy realm.


    "By the way, Brother Chen, where are you from and why do you appear here?"


    After chatting for a while, Luo Feng began to inquire about Chen Fan''s origins.


    The first thing that can be determined now is that Chen Fan must not belong to the Yan Kingdom, otherwise he would not kill Yan Kingdom''s scout before.


    But through words, Luo Feng didn''t think Chen Fan was a big Wei person.


    Is it possible to be a native of Chu?


    But why did Chu people appear at the border between Wei and Yan?


    This is obviously not quite right.


    Although Luo Feng trusts Chen Fan very much at this moment, as a scout, a keen sense of smell is essential, so Luo Feng has this question.


    Regarding his origin, Chen Fan didn''t have the need to conceal it, and said straightforwardly: "I have passed through the ascending stairs from the Middle Heaven Realm, and now I have just come to the Upper Heaven Realm."


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Feng''s expression changed!


    "Are you really from the Middle Heaven Realm?"


    After getting Chen Fan''s affirmative answer, Luo Feng solemnly got up and saluted Chen Fan again.


    "With your cultivation base, you didn''t choose to enjoy the blessing in the middle-heavy realm, but came to the upper-heavy realm. Luo admires it!"


    There have been no people from the lower realms in the upper realm for many years.


    After all, everyone knows the reason why a chicken head is not a phoenix tail.


    Therefore, everyone who comes to this place from the mid-heaven realm will definitely be respected and appreciated by many people.


    Because it is not people who have great perseverance and great determination, they will not appear here.


    Now that Luo Feng sees Chen Fan at a young age, perhaps not even a thousand years old, such a character has such cultivation and aspirations, of course he deserves respect.


    And Luo Feng has other thoughts in his mind.


    Since Chen Fan had just arrived in the upper heaven realm and happened to be in the territory of Wei, everything seemed to be arranged by himself.


    "Since Brother Chen has just come here, you and I are destined. Why don''t you join me to meet Dawei and Heishui City? With my recommendation, Brother Chen will definitely be able to earn an official and a half job in Tayunwei. There must be riches and honors to enjoy not only!"


    Chen Fan didn''t care about Luo Feng''s invitation at first.


    He didn''t want to be restrained by a certain force, so he almost chose to refuse when Luo Feng''s voice fell.


    "Brother Luo kindly accepted my heart. It''s just that Chen Mou came to the upper heaven realm, and he only wanted to practice hard. It is not so important for prosperity and wealth."


    "I came to Dawei today, and maybe I will leave one day, so I shouldn''t bother."


    It seemed that Chen Fan had already guessed that Chen Fan would answer this question. Luo Feng quickly explained: "Brother Chen has misunderstood. You don''t have to be here for the rest of your life. You just need to have a good relationship with Dawei. In the future, we will not be an enemy of Da Wei. If possible, he can help when Da Wei needs help."


    "What does Brother Chen think?"

 Chapter 3076： I found the treasure

    To be honest, Luo Feng really moved Chen Fan.


    Come and go freely, get a temporary place to stay, and enjoy various benefits at the same time.


    What Chen Fan needs to pay is just a promise not to be an enemy of Wei, and to help if necessary, of course this is voluntary.


    I have to say that this condition is so superior that even Chen Fan didn''t expect it.


    He didn''t care if Luo Feng was deceiving himself. With Chen Fan''s level of judging people, he could naturally tell whether the person talking to him was lying.


    Luo Feng is a loyal and honest person, and he is a man of iron and blood.


    Therefore, while pondering, Chen Fan chose to agree temporarily.


    "Since Brother Luo Shengyi boxing, Chen can no longer refuse."


    Chen Fan thought that when he first arrived, he should be familiar with it first, and then he would choose whatever he wanted.


    When Luo Feng heard this, he was naturally excited, and immediately led the way, and his group headed to the capital of Wei.


    But as soon as the front foot left, someone caught up with the back foot.


    It turned out that the chasing soldiers of Yan Guo came here as soon as they received the information.


    Chen Fan and others have no way to continue leaving, they can only fight to the death.


    But this time, there were hundreds of chasing soldiers, and every cultivation base reached the realm of the true immortal peak.


    In contrast, Luo Feng took eight seriously injured soldiers, while Chen Fan was a half-step golden immortal.


    How can there be a chance to win?


    "Brother Chen, it happened suddenly, you should leave first, and go to the capital to convey to me the leader of Tayunwei, the leader will personally thank you!"


    In a critical moment, Luo Feng chose to hold Yan Guo to pursue his troops.


    After all, Chen Fan had nothing to do with this incident, it was a complete disaster, and he couldn''t bear to drag Chen Fan down.


    But Chen Fan''s choice shocked Luo Feng on the spot.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a hundred people, just cut it!"


    After that, Yu Jian Jue shot again, a **** killing, blooming like a flower!


    ...


    After a stick of incense, Luo Feng and others stared at the scene blankly, and couldn''t believe it.


    More than a hundred chasing soldiers from the country of Yan were beheaded by Chen Fan alone, without even using Luo Feng and the others.


    One stop one hundred?


    how can that be?


    At the beginning, Luo Feng heard Chen Fan''s words of only a few hundred people, and he cut it off, thinking that Chen Fan was really bragging.


    But at this moment, after seeing Chen Fan''s real combat power, he realized how ridiculous his thoughts were.


    Facing the siege of a hundred people, Chen Fan didn''t even move.


    The flying sword sword formation floating all over, every time it shoots out, at least one person must fall.


    This is simply a unilateral massacre. To kill, there is no room for resistance, everyone can only turn into a cold corpse in the end.


    "Guru..."


    Luo Feng swallowed unconsciously. He had never believed that there can be people who can block a hundred in this world. After all, the cultivation base is placed there, everyone is very strong, and it is already very powerful to defeat the same realm cultivator.


    But I didn''t expect it, I actually met Chen Fan''s existence today.


    Although Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the half-step golden immortal, there is a huge difference between the half-step golden immortal and the golden immortal.


    The so-called Golden Immortal monk, the most powerful method is to be able to cultivate into a golden body, immortal, immortal.


    The increase in combat power is definitely a qualitative leap.


    But the half-step Jinxian did not possess this ability.


    In contrast, the half-step golden celestial being compared to the true celestial peak, perhaps just a little bit higher than the cultivation base.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Fan''s combat power is so strong, what else can Luo Feng say?


    Faintly, Luo Feng has a kind of citrus, that is, he seems to be Wei, and he has found a treasure.

 Chapter 3077： Two rights that are always opposed

    The trouble was solved, and the group was finally able to start on their way.


    The middle-heavy heaven realm is extremely vast, even Chen Fan''s cultivation base will be considered the largest Wei hinterland after more than a month.


    It''s not very far from the capital of Wei.


    Along the way, Chen Fan felt the customs of the Upper Heaven Realm, but in fact it was no different from other places.


    It''s just that the evil spirit power here is more abundant, and the average cultivation base of the monks is higher.


    There is...


    Everyone believes in Lingxiao Pavilion!


    The organization specially set up by the Emperor Immortal in the upper heaven realm to collect incense and willingness!


    Along the way, Chen Fan saw the existence of Lingxiao Pavilion in many large cities.


    I also saw countless monks, and they went back to the Lingxiao Pavilion if they had nothing to do, bowed to the statue of the emperor, and expressed their respect.


    Several times, Chen Fan Qiang resisted the urge to smash the statue of the Emperor, but he didn''t know that just seeing the statue of the Emperor, Chen Fan''s anger had already risen to the sky!


    But he knows that he can''t be impulsive, otherwise it may be nothing. After working hard for so long, it will fall short!


    So Chen Fan put it down for the time being.


    Forbearance at this time is to personally hand Blade Immortal Emperor in the future.


    Today''s hatred will all be sealed in Chen Fan''s heart, until the bursts need to erupt, then they will be completely released and the entire High Heavenly Court will be burned.


    One day, Chen Fan will completely crush Lingxiao, knock the high immortal emperor to the ground, and let the whole world feel his anger from Chen Fan!


    Burn out the universe of the sun!


    This is what Chen Fan will do!


    "Brother Chen, what are you thinking about?"


    Luo Feng next to him suddenly asked, with curiosity in his eyes.


    Chen Fan did not respond positively, but evaded: "I just remembered some of the past."


    "By the way, Brother Luo, why is the Lingxiao Pavilion so highly respected in the Upper Heaven Realm? Would you get any benefits if you go to the Lingxiao Pavilion to worship every day?"


    "Why Brother Chen thinks like this!" Seeing Luo Feng look nervous, he looked to both sides to make sure that no one had noticed Chen Fan''s words just now, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Chen don''t want to say this in the future. Everyone admires and worships the immortal emperor at the upper heaven realm. The Lingxiao Pavilion is the most important place for the three kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu."


    "Even the emperors of various countries have to go to the Lingxiao Pavilion regularly to pray for the blessing of the immortal emperor in the underworld."


    "Brother Chen said before, but the disrespectful words, if they are used by people with ulterior motives, they may be directly burned by the flames of God, Brother Chen must pay attention."


    Luo Feng''s nervousness made Chen Fan feel more or less in his heart.


    It seems that the immortal emperor''s layout in the upper heaven realm is really well-intentioned, and he unknowingly engulfed a whole world of people.


    Even the emperors of the Three Kingdoms are included.


    just¡­¡­


    Chen Fan is a little uncertain, is Wei Yanchu the emperor of the Three Kingdoms really sincerely defeating the Immortal Emperor?


    It should be noted that for the emperor, this is actually only someone else worshiping him, when will he worship others?


    Since ancient times, imperial power and divine power have been two kinds of rights that diametrically opposed.


    And this is absolutely impossible to happen at the same time, and evenly matched.


    More often, it is not imperial power or divine power.


    Obviously, in the current situation, the divine power of the Supreme Heaven Realm would overwhelm the imperial power.


    So, will things like this change after Chen Fan arrives?


    This matter is temporarily unknown, but Chen Fan will never give up this method of suppressing the Immortal Emperor if he has the opportunity.


    It was just because of the monstrous anger in his heart, let''s charge a little interest first.

 Chapter 3078： Heishuicheng

    After more than a month of rushing, Chen Fan and Luo Feng finally arrived at the Great Wei Capital City, Heishui City.


    Looking around, a huge building is standing not far away.


    There are many floating islands in the city, and a large moat array outside the city is full of brilliance, telling the strength of this city.


    There is also a Heishui River near Heishui City.


    This big drink ran endlessly, but the river was pitch black like ink.


    Heishui City also got its name from this.


    Legend has it that the Emperor Xian accidentally overturned his inkstone, and the ink on the inkstone stained the water of the Heishui River, which gave it its name.


    Later, the Great Wei established the country and established the capital here.


    He also used the name of Heishuihe to name the capital.


    Of course, Chen Fan would not believe this kind of legend. More often than not, the Wei imperial family was far-fetched in order to get a little relationship with Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    However, this also showed that Lingxiao Heavenly Court is indeed an unshakable existence in the upper heaven realm.


    After nine deaths, he finally returned to the capital city. Luo Feng was worried all day long. Now he can finally breathe out.


    Enter in a group. Entering the city, Luo Feng took Chen Fan directly to Tayunwei''s camp.


    Now that Chen Fan has just arrived in the upper heaven realm, he urgently needs a personal identity as a support.


    Otherwise, if you walk into the Great Heaven Realm in the future, no one identity can be besieged by the people of the Three Kingdoms at the same time!


    Of course, the more thought is that Chen Fan accepts the identity of Da Wei, so he can no longer accept the identity of Da Yan or Da Chu.


    It can be considered to have won a courageous and inspiring generation.


    "Brother Chen, please wait here first. I will report to the commander. I will look for you later."


    After arriving at Tayunwei''s camp, Luo Feng explained that Chen Fan temporarily placed Chen Fan in his own camp and left.


    Chen Fan silently meditated cross-legged in the camp.


    Not long after, Luo Feng had already returned.


    He held a jade slip in his hand and solemnly handed it to Chen Fan. This encounter proved that Chen Fan was in the Great Wei.


    With this proof, it is basically certain that Chen Fan is Da Wei''s friend.


    But correspondingly, Dayan or Da Chu may not welcome him very much.


    "Brother Chen, the commander has important things now, I am afraid I can''t see you for the time being, why don''t you settle down with me first, how about I take you around the city?"


    Luo Feng did not dare to neglect his savior.


    Now that Chen Fan is here for the first time, he naturally has to take good care of it.


    Chen Fan didn''t have any objections to this, he also wanted to see what was so special about this legendary Big Wei Capital City, one of the three kingdoms of the Great Heaven Realm.


    The two changed into casual clothes and left the camp.


    Walking on the streets of Heishui City, Chen Fan bursts of emotion unconsciously.


    Compared with the fairy city that has passed through before, this Heishui city probably has the word fairy.


    Along the way, the cultivation bases of all the people who met have reached the fairyland.


    The entire city, even the small vendors you meet on the street at any time, are true immortals!


    This place is truly outstanding, so Chen Fan secretly surprised.


    And according to Luo Feng, such a scene is not uncommon, the heaven and earth aura in the upper heaven realm is hundreds of times that of the middle heaven realm.


    Here, as long as you work a little bit, you can easily be promoted to the realm of real fairyland.


    Since then, life will be endless, enjoy. Unbearable carefree.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon to see real immortals everywhere on the street. Sometimes it is uncommon to see some people who have not cultivated into the fairyland.


    It''s just that after Chen Fan heard about this, some inexplicable thought came into his mind.


    If everything is true according to what Luo Feng said, there are as many immortals as the crucian carp that crosses the river, then I am afraid that the situation in this world is much more severe than what you see.

 Chapter 3079： Looking back suddenly

    Chen Fan didn''t tell the true thoughts deep in his heart, because the matter was too extensive. If he said it rashly, he might be misunderstood.


    And in Luo Feng''s realm, I am afraid that Chen Fan''s thoughts cannot be understood.


    This is not because Chen Fan looked down on Luo Feng, so-called not in his position and not seeking his own politics.


    Luo Feng is just the captain of an ordinary scout team in Tayunwei.


    For those things that have risen to the level of major events in the family and the country, it is inevitable that there is no keen sense of smell, otherwise, in the high heaven realm, wouldn''t everyone exist transcendentally?


    On the other hand, Chen Fan, since his debut, he has been dealing with rights and various thoughtful and insightful people.


    And he personally governed the land of Kyushu.


    In terms of acuity and broadness of vision, it is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    Keep the thousands of thoughts in my heart backlogged in my heart.


    After Chen Fan figured out the outline of Heishui City, he was a little lacking in interest and was ready to return to the camp with Luo Feng.


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Looking up, a very gorgeous guard of honor with at least hundreds of people is slowly coming.


    The gong was sounding to open the road, and two factions in snow stood on both sides of the road. Among the maidservants of Bai Xiayi, there is a popular golden armored warrior, whose toes are three inches off the ground, suspended in the air, carrying a sedan chair.


    An honor cavalry team followed behind.


    People with horses, wearing extremely gorgeous armor, exaggerated shapes, and even carved with hollow patterns.


    This kind of armor can''t play a protective role at all, maybe the only role is to look good.


    It is also for this reason that the honor cavalry basically has no combat effectiveness for marching.


    It''s just to show your identity.


    Chen Fan looked at the side car with some doubts, which was covered by Qingsha. Because of the distance, it was impossible to see who was hiding behind Qingsha.


    Who on earth was able to make such a big show in the capital of Wei?


    Turning his head and looking at Luo Feng, he saw that the other party also looked at the figure in the side sedan chair with a look of yearning and admiration.


    Muttered to herself: "This is my big princess Wei, known as the first beauty of the Three Kingdoms. There are countless people rushing to see the princess."


    "Today. How fortunate for you and me to be able to see the princess from a distance, really fortunate Sansheng!"


    Looking at Luo Feng''s relieved expression, Chen Fan didn''t care.


    He didn''t even want to take a few more glances at the side sedan chair, pulling Luo Feng back aside, trying to avoid this luxurious honor guard team.


    But under such circumstances, almost everyone on both sides of the street looked at the princess''s sedan chair with envy.


    Suddenly two people wanted to leave, which was a bit too abrupt.


    This even attracted the attention of the princess.


    After seeing the light yarn, a beautiful eye flowed, and unexpectedly glanced at Luo Feng with a gap.


    At this pair of eyes, Luo Feng instantly became dizzy.


    Pulling Chen Fan''s sleeves vigorously, he said excitedly: "Brother Chen, look at me, the princess looked at me, she looked at me!!"


    Xu was a little impatient because of Luo Feng''s torment, and Chen Fan looked back helplessly.


    Suddenly looking back, he looked through the light veil, and inadvertently glanced at Princess Wei.


    then¡­¡­


    Chen Fan was stunned.


    "Jianxin? Jianxin!!"


    In that instant, an indescribable surprise suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s heart!


    He saw it, and saw Princess Wei!


    He was sure that it was Jianxin!

 Chapter 3080： got the wrong person

    "Jianxin!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Fan didn''t care about anything, only Jian Xin was left in his mind.


    Before his eyes, he only looked back when the two of them inadvertently looked at each other!


    Without hesitation, he rushed to the upper sedan chair, Luo Feng felt silly, and saw Chen Fan going crazy, trying to force the four-person sedan chair of the princess.


    "Bold!"


    The maidservant Xia Yi, who was standing on the road for two hundred, immediately scolded her, and the Debut Dao Jinxian appeared in her hand, and Chen Fan was firmly under control instantly.


    But Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to this at all, and his body was shaken, and Jin Xian was about to be broken, and then rushed to the sedan chair of the Great Princess Wei again.


    "Zhuzi, dare!"


    At the back of the guard of honor, an old voice suddenly remembered.


    Then the old man with white hair and white beard and wearing ordinary linen came to Chen Fan''s side instantly!


    With a shot, thousands of golden lights emerged, which directly turned into a golden bowl, enclosing Chen Fan tightly.


    No matter how Chen Fan resisted, he couldn''t move at all.


    The old man with white beard is the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal Peak. At this time, Chen Fan can''t fight against it anyway!


    "Jianxin, it''s me, I''m Chen Fan!"


    Chen Fan could only keep calling Jian Xin''s name, and surprisingly, Jian Xin didn''t seem to know him at all.


    "Little vertical man, dare to disturb the princess holy driver, and see if the old man will not crush you into flesh today!"


    The white-bearded old man directly slapped Chen Fan''s heavenly spirit with his big hand.


    If he is hit this time, Chen Fan will undoubtedly die.


    But there was no trace of fear on his face, he just called Jianxin''s name.


    For the first time, a layer of mist appeared in the eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Fan had no thoughts in his mind.


    Why did Jianxin resurrect, why did she appear in the upper heaven realm again, and even became the princess of Wei Wei.


    Chen Fan completely ignored these things.


    He just wanted to ask.


    Jianxin, can you remember him!


    "Grandpa Sword Saint, wait a minute!" Jian Xin finally spoke.


    This is the first time he has spoken hard after encountering Chen Fan.


    And through this voice, Chen Fan was even more convinced that Dawei''s princess, his wife Jianxin, was not as simple as looking alike!


    "This son, you have admitted the wrong person."


    Jianxin''s answer was very plain, and there was no slight fluctuation in her tone, as if she really didn''t know Chen Fan.


    However, this scene broke Chen Fan''s heart and soul.


    "Jianxin, I have been searching for you for decades, thinking about the year by day and night, moving around in Kyushu, your figure has already been deeply imprinted in my mind, how could I admit you wrong?"


    Chen Fan''s words did not remind Jian Xin at all, and she still replied plainly: "I haven''t heard of the place in Kyushu you mentioned."


    "Also, my name is Wei Jianxin, not Jianxin." After that, Jianxin said to the old man named Sword Saint: "Grandpa Sword Saint, he just admitted the wrong person, let him go."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Fan showed an unbelievable color on his face.


    "Admit the wrong person?" He said with a wry smile: "You are my wife, how could I admit it, you have a red mole on your chest, am I right?"


    Chen Fan said such a personal thing in a hurry.


    Although he had just finished speaking, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    However, the situation that followed immediately exceeded Chen Fan''s expectations!


    "Bold thief, dare to be such a frivolous princess, today you must die!"


    After all, Chen Fan was tired of the past, and put his heart on Jianxin, but because of a moment of aphasia, he pushed himself into the abyss.


    If it was normal, he would never make such a low-level mistake.


    Staying calm all the time is what Chen Fan will do.


    But under this situation, Jian Xin, who has been thinking about it after years of absence, appeared before his eyes.


    If Chen Fan can calm down, is this still Chen Fan?

 Chapter 3081： Lingxiao College

    Luo Feng witnessed all development in the rear.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know why Chen Fan suddenly became muddled, and even stepped forward to you the frivolous princess.


    This is nothing short of life!


    But now that the problem has developed, Luo Feng really can''t just leave Chen Fan alone.


    Although he knew that if he rushed forward, he was very likely to be implicated, but at the very least, his life was saved by Chen Fan.


    Now, no matter what the reason is, he must step forward to help.


    "Wait!"


    Luo Feng spoke suddenly and stopped the furious Sword Master.


    "Senior, Chen Fan is my Tayunwei person. Even if something goes wrong, shouldn''t it be handed over to Tayunwei?"


    Luo Feng prepared for a long time before saying this.


    Among the people he knew, only Tayunwei was the leader.


    Therefore, no matter who the other party is, it can only be used as an excuse.


    But who knows that the Sword Saint heard the words and sneered disdainfully: "Tayunwei? You are talking about that kid Zhao Yi, he will call me the Sword Saint Grandpa when he sees me. Who are you, dare to sneer in front of the old man? Bark!"


    Sword Saint Silk is merciless, let alone Luo Feng, at this moment, I am afraid that even if it is the leader of Tayunwei, Zhao Yi will not want the Sword Saint to stop.


    The only thing that can stop the Juggernaut now is probably Jianxin.


    For some reason, Jian Xin could have ignored this matter, but there seemed to be a voice in her heart that kept talking.


    Can''t let Chen Fan die.


    This voice appeared from nowhere, mysterious and mysterious, causing Jian Xin''s heart to constantly churn and turbulent.


    "Forget it, Grandpa Sword Saint."


    Jian Xin finally spoke, but these words made the Juggernaut very surprised.


    Chen Fan committed a disrespectful crime.


    The body of the commoner adjusts the breath of the princess Wei, who is all light in the punishment of the nine tribes, and Jianxin actually said forget it. What is going on today?


    "Just leave this person to Tayunwei to deal with, we still don''t have to do more troubles, this time we go to Lingxiao Academy, it is better not to cause trouble."


    As soon as the words came out, the Juggernaut sighed silently, glanced at Chen Fan and Luo Feng in resentment, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, neither of you can run away. I will personally inform the kid Zhao Yi."


    "You two must die today!"


    After that, the sword sage waved his sleeves, and Chen Fan and Luo Feng instantly felt a strong wind on their faces, and they were lifted aside in an instant.


    The princess relied on and stayed away.


    Luo Feng looked desperate, like a concubine.


    He knew that even if he escaped the Juggernaut''s level this time, when he returned to Tayunwei, he and Chen Fan would not be able to escape.


    Maybe this is fate.


    Luo Feng muttered to himself, who could have imagined that he escaped from Yan Guo''s scout, but now he is about to die in Heishui City.


    Looking back at Chen Fan, Chen Fan was still looking at the direction where the princess honor guard had left.


    He kept muttering a word in his mouth.


    "Lingxiao College, Lingxiao College..."


    "Brother Chen, when is the time? What do you still care about in Lingxiao Academy, let''s hurry up to camp and lead the death and apologize!"


    Chen Fan finally recovered and looked at Luo Feng, feeling very moved.


    At such a moment of crisis, Luo Feng would rush to choose to help himself, really loyal.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also began to reflect that he was indeed a little too impulsive before, and now that Jian Xin appeared in the upper heaven realm so strangely, this matter is bound to have great secrets.


    He could only silently pursue the truth, and rushed forward to recognize Jian Xin, which might be bad for both of them.


    Seeing Luo Feng''s fearful appearance, Chen Fan was naturally not good at harassing him, and opened his mouth: "You can trust me in this matter?"


    Luo Feng spread his hands, meaning it''s this time, who else can he believe?


    "Well, as long as you believe in me, I will protect you from death. Now, when you and I go back to the camp, I will see Zhao Yi as the leader!"

 Chapter 3082： The Taoism of the Immortal Emperor (Part 1)

    On the way back to Tayunwei, Chen Fan and Luo Feng inquired about Lingxiao Academy.


    In fact, Luo Feng is not very clear about the details. After all, his identity has not yet come into contact with these things.


    It''s just that the **** mysteriously described Chen Fan exaggeratedly: "It is said that the Lingxiao Academy, but the Taoism passed down by the Immortal Emperor in the Upper Heaven Realm."


    "There, you can even learn the legendary fairy law!"


    Chen Fan had heard of the immortal law before. As the name suggests, it was an attack method that only immortals could use.


    It''s just that there are too few true fairy law inheritance, and no one in a million is extremely possible. Basically, ordinary monks may not be able to appreciate the power of the fairy law for a lifetime.


    Take Chen Fan at this moment, his attack method is called supernatural power.


    The difference between supernatural power and immortal law is more than one class.


    It''s just that Chen Fan is different. Why does a person like Emperor Xian pass down his own Tao, even including things like Xian Fa?


    To know that such a rare attack method is naturally in your own hands.


    Chen Fan didn''t believe that the emperor would be so generous.


    Later, after knocking on the side, Chen Fan learned from Luo Feng that the inheritance of the original immortal law needs to go through layers of assessment before it can be determined.


    And this person in charge of the assessment is naturally Lingxiao Academy.


    The Lingxiao Academy belongs to the Lingxiao Pavilion, which in turn belongs to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    The meaning of this is probably self-evident.


    The immortal emperor cared about special methods and recruited troops for himself. It was impossible for him to let the immortal law spread around the world so generously.


    Later, Luo Feng''s statement also confirmed Chen Fan''s guess.


    In the Lingxiao Academy, the monks with outstanding performance have the opportunity to go to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court after being selected and serve as an errand by the Immortal Emperor.


    This is simply the supreme glory.


    In a family, as long as one person can enter the Sky Palace, one person will instantly gain the Tao, and the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.


    The whole family will be transformed into a pivotal figure in the upper heaven realm.


    And it can also protect the family''s eternal foundation.


    Just imagine how powerful such a temptation is, it''s already self-evident.


    All three capitals of Lingxiao Academy exist. Generally speaking, the Academy of the Three Kingdoms will hold a trial every once in a while.


    Only after passing the trial and winning the first place can it be considered the qualification to be selected into the heaven after having the opportunity to compete.


    In short, this process is extremely cumbersome, and it has to go through layers of tests.


    And the way to pass the test is not only the cultivation base or combat power, even the legendary piety to the Lingxiao Pavilion and the immortal emperor is also a kind of assessment.


    Let alone the great princess Wei that Chen Fan met before, Wei Jianxin, is it Chen Fan''s wife Jianxin?


    Just because of the identity of the great princess Wei, it is no surprise to go to the Lingxiao Academy to practice.


    After all, there is a sacred place for the younger generation of the entire Upper Heaven Realm, and countless people have entered the Lingxiao Academy to be proud.


    If you can make a little bit of tomorrow in Lingxiao Academy, then that is the real Guangzong Yaozu thing.


    And even the princesses of a country are practicing in the academy, just imagine how other monks can be ordinary?


    In fact, more than 90% of the people in Lingxiao College are the children of the nobles of Wei.


    The same is true for Yan and Chu.


    The poor family concubines can account for 10%, which is already very impressive.


    This has resulted in many noble children, even if they clearly do not have the strength to enter the Lingxiao Academy, they will rely on their relationship to find a way to enter the former middle school.


    In this way, it will be a kind of investment in a disguised form to make a good bond with a big man in the future.

 Chapter 3083： The Taoism of the Immortal Emperor (Part 2)

    After listening to the introduction about Lingxiao Academy, the first thought in your mind is that he is going!


    Not for Xianfa, nor for getting to know big people.


    Chen Fan is just for Jianxin!


    Since Jianxin is in Lingxiao Academy, no matter whether the front is to the sword mountain and the sea of ??fire, he must make a breakthrough!


    "Brother Luo, do you know what you have to pay to enter Lingxiao Academy?"


    Chen Fan suddenly asked. After Luo Feng heard the words, he said indifferently: "You don''t need to pay anything. As long as the children of the nobles, they can find some ways to enter the practice."


    "Don''t you know, now in Lingxiao Academy, there are many noble children practicing in it all day long with the idea of ??providing for the elderly."


    Luo Feng obviously did not understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words, so Chen Fan asked again.


    "What I mean is that someone like me who has no status and is not a nobleman, how can he enter the Lingxiao Academy?"


    "You..." Luo Feng was about to speak, and his whole body was stunned for an instant: "Brother Chen, what do you mean, you want to join Lingxiao Academy?"


    After getting Chen Fan''s affirmative answer, Luo Feng felt helpless.


    I thought that there are still a lot of troubles that have not been resolved, and Chen Fan actually wants to go to Lingxiao Academy again. Isn''t this just one idea?


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t pour cold water on you. It''s impossible for ordinary people like us to enter Lingxiao Academy."


    "I just saw the look in your eyes when you saw the princess. Maybe the princess really misses an old friend of yours, but that''s not it after all."


    "And the identities of the two of you..."


    Luo Feng did not go on, because he didn''t want to hit Chen Fan''s self-esteem.


    But he ignored Chen Fan''s inner strength.


    Along the way, Chen Fan hadn''t encountered anything, how could he be hit casually?


    Chen Fan firmly believes that he will not admit the wrong person.


    Jian Xin''s every move, the tone of speech, and even the habitual look and eyes, are exactly the same as the princess of Wei.


    How could this be as simple as just looking alike?


    Chen Fan believed that Wei Jianxin was probably the reincarnation of Jianxin, or Jianxin himself at all, but for some reason he fell into the upper heaven realm and lost his memory after being resurrected by an expert.


    Only this can explain everything.


    Chen Fan had paid so much for Jianxin.


    Now that we meet again, how could he give up this opportunity casually?


    Therefore, no matter what to pay, he will not waver.


    No matter how many difficulties are in front of him, he will definitely overcome it!


    In Lingxiao Academy, Chen Fan must enter, and Jianxin''s memory must also be awakened by Chen Fan!


    Once, Chen Fan''s heart was dead. It was annihilated with Kyushu, and fell into silence with the people he loved.


    But it''s different now.


    I saw Jianxin again and the person I love most in my life.


    Chen Fan suddenly felt his heart beating again.


    He could even feel that his blood began to feel warm again.


    That was... the feeling of being alive.


    Now, apart from revenge, there is one more thing in Chen Fan''s life.


    That is to let the real Jianxin come back!


    For this goal, Chen Fan is willing to give everything!


    Back then, he didn''t fulfill his promise and truly resurrected Jian Xin, so this time, let Chen Fan make up for it!


    "Didn''t you say that there are still 10% of the cultivators in Lingxiao Academy who are ordinary people? How did they enter?"


    Seeing Chen Fan''s serious expression, Luo Feng let out a long sigh, knowing that he couldn''t move him anymore.


    He could only say in a low voice: "Ordinary people who want to enter Lingxiao Academy must obtain a letter of recommendation from a nobleman, and the nobleman who wrote the letter of recommendation can only recommend it once in his life."


    "So... it''s difficult, don''t hold up too much hope!"

 Chapter 3084： Self-help

    As Chen Fan and Luo Feng continued to communicate, the two finally returned to Tayunwei camp.


    Originally, Luo Feng wanted to take Chen Fan directly to the leader of Tayunwei to plead guilty, but who knew that the two of them had just entered the camp and were taken immediately!


    Tayunwei commanded Zhao Yi, in armor, holding a long sword in his hand, walking along with a tiger.


    From a distance, Zhao Yi is a middle-aged man with a cold face, no anger, short beards on his chin.


    The eyes are like copper bells, and the eyebrows are in the temples.


    The whole person stood there, and it made people tremble.


    At this moment, Zhao Yi just glanced at Chen Fan and Luo Feng from a distance, and then spit out two cold words.


    "Cut it off."


    The Juggernaut had already completed the communication with Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi also knows that there is only one dare to adjust in his camp. The man who plays the princess.


    This is a sin of disrespect.


    Besides beheading, is there any other way to deal with it?


    It was already Zhao Yi''s kindness without punishing Chen Fan and Luo Feng.


    He doesn''t even need to bother who it is. The princess of the play, just kill one and a hundred people. Dealing with this kind of person does not need him to worry about the leader of Tayunwei!


    Hearing this, Luo Feng''s face instantly paled and he almost fell to the ground.


    He originally thought that after returning to Tayunwei, because he was his own, even if he received some punishment, he would not die.


    Now I know that they came almost on the edge of a knife along the way.


    How can this be good?


    Luo Feng instantly lost his skills, but Chen Fan was still extremely calm.


    I saw him yelling at Zhao Yi, who was about to go away: "Commander Zhao, listen to my words, you will not choose to kill me again, but will treat me with courtesy!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole camp burst into laughter.


    They all mocked Chen Fan for not being able to talk to Zhao Yi like this.


    Then Zhao Yi smiled coldly, didn''t even look at Chen Fan, and moved on.


    When Chen Fan saw this, he immediately sarcastically said, "Doesn¡¯t it mean that the commander of Tayunwei, who is dignified, doesn¡¯t even have the courage to hear a word from a junior of me?"


    "It''s really not as famous as meeting, let me down!"


    Only this glance made Zhao Yi an angry face immediately!


    "Bold!"


    "Chang!"


    The waist-hung sword came out of the body and pointed directly at Chen Fan from the air. At the same time, the soldiers around also drew their long swords and put them on Chen Fan''s neck.


    For a while, above the sharp sword, the cold breath continued to penetrate into Chen Fan''s skin.


    But he remained calm.


    "It''s just a sentence. If Commander Zhao really doesn''t have the guts to listen, he immediately ordered me to be killed!"


    This sentence really meant Zhao Yi''s heart.


    He had never seen a calm young man like Chen Fan.


    With a long knife and neck, you can talk and laugh. This kind of person is not a lunatic, or a real scholar.


    "I will give you a chance. In one word, if it doesn''t arouse my interest, I will kill you myself today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Feng, who was already extremely nervous, could hardly contain his emotions.


    In a word, let Zhao Yi, who is known as the cold-faced evil star, be interested, this is simply an impossible task.


    Why is Chen Fan so confident?


    Seeing Chen Fan, he smiled faintly and opened his mouth: "I have a plan to solve the precarious situation of Wei Wei at this moment!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Yi immediately sneered: "Little Lizi dares to talk about national affairs. How can I be in danger?"


    Faced with Zhao Yi''s remarks, Chen Fan did not refute, but said flatly: "If Commander Zhao really thinks so, kill him immediately, I will never say a word!"

 Chapter 3085： Lian Yan against Chu, Lian Chu against Yan (1)

    Zhao Yi was silent, his eyes were complicated, and he didn''t say a word.


    The surrounding Tayunwei saw that the commander stopped talking, so he naturally did not dare to move rashly. For a while, the entire camp fell into dead silence.


    There was only Chen Fan, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and Zhizhu holding his face.


    "Take this person to my camp and another person is temporarily detained, waiting to be sent!"


    Zhao Yi pointed at Chen Fan, and then left alone, escorting Chen Fan''s Tayunwei face, instantly revealing an unbelievable color.


    The cold-faced evil star, who has always been unsmiling, was even moved.


    And he was moved in this almost provocative way. How could this be possible?


    In an instant, even though Chen Fan was a death row prisoner, he was respected by everyone present, and some people even gave him a thumbs up secretly.


    Luo Feng looked at Chen Fan nervously, hoping to read something from Chen Fan''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I will rescue you soon, and tell you that if you believe me you can''t die, you won''t die!"


    After comforting Luo Feng, Chen Fan was taken to Tayunwei''s army account.


    At this moment, Zhao Yi withdrew from the guards outside the camp, just staring at Chen Fan.


    After looking at it for about a stick of incense, Chen Fan''s expression had not changed at all, and he still had unparalleled confidence.


    Zhao Yi said: "Now I have a strong army, the people are rich and healthy, the army has a million, and Haiyan Heqing inside and outside the court, why do you say that Wei is still in danger?"


    Chen Fan nodded earnestly: "Commander Zhao is right. After I came to Heishui City, I did some investigations on my own. Wei''s development is indeed obvious to all."


    "It''s just... Da Wei is like this. Could it be that Da Yan and Da Chu are mourning all over the country, with constant internal and external troubles?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and for the first time looking at Chen Fan''s expression, a touch of shock appeared.


    It was hard for him to believe that a young man''s eyes were so old, which really made him look forward to.


    Chen Fan knew that he had completely attracted Zhao Yi, and as long as he narrated the argument completely in the future, there would be nothing left.


    "During the development of Dawei, Dayan and Da Chu did not pull off at all. Although the three kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu have been at war from time to time over the years, most of the time it was just a small fight."


    "There is no time to fight with all national strength."


    "The so-called petty fights are just constantly testing the opponent''s strength. To put it bluntly, the three kingdoms of Wei, Yan, and Chu are engaged in a never-ending arms race."


    "In this competition, no one is a winner, but no one is a loser. Everyone is just desperately developing themselves in order to be able to surpass their opponents in the future, and then... unified!"


    In the process of Chen Fan''s narration, Zhao Yi kept nodding his head. Chen Fan''s remarks are now the strategic policy of the Great Wei, and even the entire world of the Three Kingdoms.


    In the face of development, no one can do anything about it.


    It''s just that this development is destined to be a dead end that cannot be solved.


    It is simply impossible to unify.


    It was precisely because of this that Chen Fan grasped Wei''s lifeline and what he had to worry about in the future.


    "Commander Zhao, I came from the Middle Heaven Realm. After I came to the Upper Heaven Realm, I really felt the aura of this place. It was simply sensational."


    "It''s even said that as long as you work harder, the monks in the high heaven realm can easily be promoted to the fairyland, and their life will be endless from then on."


    "Then I want to ask you, there are too many fairyland cultivators with endless longevity. Is it good or bad for the Supreme Heaven Realm or Great Wei?"

 Chapter 3086： Lian Yan against Chu, Lian Chu against Yan (2)

    The land of Shangzhongtian is vast, about ten times that of Kyushu.


    Such a huge area may seem endless, but in fact it is facing an extremely embarrassing situation.


    In the future, land is bound to be insufficient.


    Imagine if half of the people in the upper world become immortals and gain endless years, how many new people will this half of them give birth to in a few decades?


    If things go on like this, it is inevitable that the land of the upper heaven realm will become saturated.


    For the current plan, the most important thing is to work hard to reduce the population.


    This point, Wei, Yan and Chu, the Three Kingdoms must have already experienced it. Their method is to keep fighting and reduce the population by war.


    This method is good and the most effective method.


    It can not only satisfy the power struggle, but also achieve the goal of reducing the population.


    According to this idea, it is inferred that the Three Kingdoms must have a war.


    And it''s still a battle to destroy the country!


    If you want to continue to live in the upper world realm, it is impossible to have a tripod. One family is what everyone pursues.


    At this point, the Three Kingdoms has already begun to operate.


    This battle must not be too far away.


    For Zhao Yi, he actually knew everything Chen Fan said, and in the court, what Chen Fan said and said has been debated for a long time.


    The continuous shrinking of land and rapid population expansion are indeed a problem that cannot be ignored.


    Zhao Yi was shocked by a young man, and a young man who had just arrived in the upper heaven realm, had such a vision and insight.


    Compared with the ministers who have the lifeblood of the country in peace in the court, they are not much better.


    Such a talented person, if he was killed like this, Zhao Yi really couldn''t bear it.


    But if Chen Fan''s abilities were nothing more than this, it would be impossible for him to make such a determination to break with the princess in order to protect Chen Fan.


    After all, the princess is the only daughter of the emperor of Wei, and she has always been very fond of her.


    If this offends the princess, Zhao Yi will also find it difficult to bear.


    Zhao Yi''s father was the lieutenant of the current court, and he was in charge of the power of the Wei State.


    After Zhao Yi''s meritorious service, he was able to help him. There are some things he can''t do, just like protecting Chen Fan.


    But what Zhao Yi needs to know is whether Chen Fan is worth his risk!


    While pondering, Zhao Yi decided to continue the postgraduate entrance examination for Chen Fan, and blurted out: "All of what you said is not a secret in the upper world realm. If you rely on this, you want to earn a life for yourself. Take it for granted?"


    When I said this, Zhao Yi actually wanted to give it a try.


    The population swelled and the Three Kingdoms turmoil could not even be solved by the ministers in the court. A young man, why would he solve it?


    So when Zhao Yi asked these words, he just wanted to know if he could find some special angles from Chen Fan''s eyes.


    That''s right, what he wants is just an angle.


    As long as Chen Fan can give this different angle, he can''t die!


    But to Zhao Yi''s surprise, what Chen Fan gave was not just a simple angle.


    Chen Fan directly stated his future plans!


    "For this matter, I have already planned, but I don''t know if Commander Zhao can make a decision. If not, I want to meet the person who can finally make the decision!"


    Chen Fan squinted his eyes, with unparalleled confidence in his expression!


    In fact, he had said so much before, and now these words are what he wants most.


    Chen Fan wants to see the legendary Emperor Wei through Zhao Yi!


    It''s just a pity that things seemed to be beyond Chen Fan''s expectations.

 Chapter 3087： Lian Yan against Chu, Lian Chu against Yan (3)

    At this moment, if anyone speaks this way in front of Zhao Yi, Zhao Yi will definitely treat this person as a lunatic.


    There is no root and no Ping, and if you want to have no identity, and every cultivation base, why dare to speak out in front of him?


    But Chen Fan is different.


    From the previous exchanges between the two, Zhao Yi has determined that the boy named Chen Fan in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person.


    And judging from the confidence in Chen Fan''s expression at the moment, he did have a plan that was very beneficial to Wei.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The whole person took a sigh of relief, and Zhao Yi calmly said: "My father is the lieutenant of the dynasty, and all members of the Zhao family are serving in the Great Wei Army. Do you think I am qualified to listen to your plan?"


    When this remark came out, Chen Fan was a little surprised.


    He didn''t calculate that Zhao Yi still has such an identity.


    Therefore, the idea of ??seeing Emperor Wei through Zhao Yi was immediately disillusioned.


    Zhao Yi has already been able to decide on some things, and no matter how bad it is, he can also report it to his father, Wei Guowei.


    Chen Fan is destined to be nothing here.


    Originally, Chen Fan wanted to take a look at Jianxin after meeting Emperor Wei, but now that he wants to come, the opportunity may not be allowed.


    Chen Fan was not discouraged, as long as he was still in Wei, this opportunity would come one day.


    While pondering, Chen Fan finally blurted out his plan.


    "In fact, to solve the crisis of Dawei, or the crisis of the entire upper heaven realm, only eight words are needed."


    Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest idea of ??selling Guanzi, and directly said these eight words that have a profound impact on Wei''s future.


    "Unify the swallows against Chu, unite Chu against swallows!"


    In just eight words, Zhao Yi''s expression changed instantly.


    Don''t look at Chen Fan''s small number of words, but his words are subtle and meaningful. After careful thinking, there is too much wisdom and vision hidden in them.


    Today, the situation where the three pillars stand in the great heaven realm has actually been going on for a long time.


    Everyone has unconsciously embarked on a deformed development path.


    They only know that they are engaged in an arms race, but there is no reason for a large-scale war.


    Because once the two countries go to war, a third country must take advantage of the emptiness and take advantage of it.


    Therefore, no one wants to be this early bird.


    So everyone is fighting the idea of ??being a fisherman, how can we fight this battle?


    As a result, everyone can only watch as the population of their country is increasing, and the land that can be requisitioned is decreasing.


    But what can be done, after all, no one can have the strength to fight against two countries at the same time.


    I am afraid that this stalemate can only continue.


    It wasn''t until one side couldn''t help it because of the population problem, and rashly chose to go to war.


    Then it was completely crushed into **** and thrown into the torrent of history.


    But the key point is, who wants to be this doomed early bird?


    The upper heaven realm looks like a thriving scene, but in fact it has entered a dead end, and from the root, it has begun to fester.


    Many people were unable to detect this, and even some ministers above the court were still daydreaming about the pile of old papers.


    Someone like Chen Fan who has seen through the essence and future of the Supreme Heaven Realm.


    It was only a few of the few, even Zhao Yi didn''t see through it at first, but it was only after his father''s guidance that he gradually understood it.


    Today, a young man that Zhao Yi casually meets can have such insights and opinions from Jane.


    Zhao Yi has made up his mind, in any case, he must not let Chen Fan die.


    Even if he wants to offend the princess together!


    But as long as Wei can be good, as long as Wei can finally win this battle of the Three Kingdoms.


    Zhao Yi is willing to give everything, even his life!


    To die for the country, this is the great Wei Zhao family, practicing the belief of a lifetime!

 Chapter 3088： Lian Yan against Chu, Lian Chu against Yan (4)

    "The plan is good, but can''t there be specific implementation methods?"


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zhao Yi even felt a little cautious when asking.


    Chen Fan naturally didn''t let him down, and clearly explained his plan completely.


    Lianyan anti-Chu, Lianchu anti-yan, these eight characters seem very simple, but in fact, it is very troublesome to operate.


    Chen Fan''s idea is to change the use of soldiers to use rooms.


    First of all, the relationship between Yan and Chu is separated. In any case, they cannot be allowed to form an alliance.


    Otherwise, the only one who is unlucky is Wei.


    So after separating the relations between Yan and Chu, each of them sent envoys to secretly communicate with the two countries.


    You can even send spies to lurk in the courts of Yan and Chu, looking for opportunities to provoke disputes between Yan and Chu, and it is best to cause war.


    Then, at this time, Da Wei could just find a few excuses, not to send troops, but to hide the sorrows, and support some fairy stones, or war equipment, etc. in the two countries.


    These things naturally come at a price, but compared to consuming the opponent''s strength, what are these costs?


    Of course, what Chen Fan is currently introducing is just a very general idea, and he has not implemented it in detail.


    After all, he had just arrived in the upper heaven realm, and he didn''t know much about this place.


    At this time, if you directly state the specific implementation methods, what is the difference between fighting with your eyes closed?


    Chen Fan believes that he has already said that, the ministers in the Great Wei Dynasty should be able to do the following things.


    Chen Fan only needs to grasp one outline.


    If the ministers in the Great Wei Dynasty were still unable to work out a complete plan like this, it would really be a big mess.


    In that case, they can come to Chen Fan again and give him time to work out a more detailed plan.


    Of course this is something later.


    Judging from the current situation, Chen Fan''s answer has made Zhao Yi 100% satisfied.


    The lives of Chen Fan and Luo Feng have naturally been won.


    "I heard that you came from the mid-heavy realm. What have you done in the mid-heavy realm?"


    Zhao Yi really admires Chen Fan, and at this moment he has begun to inquire about Chen Fan''s deeds before.


    Chen Fan had no need to conceal this matter.


    Straightforwardly said: "Originally, there was a monk surnamed Mu in the Great Heaven Realm. He fled to the Middle Heaven Realm because he offended an expert. His descendants have been looking forward to unifying the Middle Heaven Realm and destroying the original standing. The top ten sects of the middle heaven realm."


    "I helped his descendants destroy the ten great sects, and helped him ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, and he helped me open the Ascendant Collective and come to the Great Heaven Realm!"


    Zhao Yi could see from Chen Fan''s eyes that he didn''t tell any lies.


    What does this mean?


    Zhao Yi accidentally ran into a young man with the wisdom of planning for the country. This is simply Wei''s great fortune!


    It''s just that Zhao Yi still doesn''t understand how Chen Fan is so outstanding, how could he make a street tune. Actress nun?


    And this nun is still Dawei''s princess.


    In response to this question, Chen Fan had a calm face and firm eyes. Facing Zhao Yi''s scrutiny, he didn''t even have the slightest intention to dodge.


    "If I say that the appearance of the princess is exactly the same as that of my dead wife, don''t you know if you believe the commander Zhao?"


    Zhao Yi was silent, as if it could be seen from the light flashing in his eyes.


    He is experiencing a fierce ideological struggle.


    After a long time, Zhao Yi finally said: "If someone else says this to me, I don''t believe it, but you...I believe it!"

 Chapter 3089： what do you want

    I don''t know what the reason is, Zhao Yi appreciates Chen Fan from the heart.


    Perhaps it was the love of talent, or Chen Fan''s firmness and calmness, which made Zhao Yi feel a sense of sympathy.


    In short, judging from the contacts within the current period.


    Chen Fan has completely gained the respect and trust of Zhao Yi, and even Zhao Yi already wants to introduce Chen Fan to Wei Di.


    Today, Emperor Wei is out of danger and looking for talents. If he knows that Wei has such a talented person as Chen Fan, he will definitely be happy.


    "Chen Fan, I am very satisfied with your answer, let''s talk, what reward do you want!"


    Zhao Yi said generously. He thought that at this moment, Chen Fan would definitely say that he would recommend him to Emperor Wei.


    Because Zhao Yi believes that people like Chen Fan must want to keep pace, and from then on, one person is above tens of thousands.


    Otherwise, he has nothing to think about the future of the Great Heaven Realm, and how to break the three-legged situation?


    But unfortunately, Chen Fan''s answer instantly made Zhao Yi dumbfounded.


    "I want a letter of recommendation from Chief Zhao."


    "Recommendation letter? Who do you recommend to?"


    Zhao Yi spoke in doubt, but saw Chen Fan''s eyes firmly said: "Recommended to Lingxiao Academy!"


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Yi''s tone slowly sank. He didn''t expect Chen Fan to offer such a condition.


    Go to Lingxiao Academy, what is he going to do?


    Suddenly, Zhao Yi thought of a possibility, and asked incredulously: "Aren''t you still thinking about the princess?"


    "Yes, that''s why I am here!"


    Chen Fan answered calmly, not at all shy from Zhao Yi''s gaze.


    He is for his wife, is there any explanation for this?


    Need any reason?


    "Do you know whether the princess looks like your deceased wife or is your wife reincarnated, but you will never be together after all."


    "Identity can never be surpassed, and I heard that the princess has already had a marriage contract. It wasn''t that I deliberately attacked you, but you are still far from her fiance..."


    In fact, Zhao Yi has already said it very tactfully.


    In fact, compared with the princess''s fiance, Chen Fan should be said to be worthless.


    He is recognized by Wei Wei as the proud son of heaven, and countless young people worship and admire the existence.


    What is Chen Fan?


    It was just a little man who had just arrived in the upper heaven realm and was still struggling to survive.


    How can there be any comparability between these?


    But Chen Fan didn''t seem to care much about it. He just said firmly: "As long as she hasn''t got married, I have a chance."


    "I also hope that Zhao will lead it to completion!"


    Seeing Chen Fan''s choice, Zhao Yi shook his head, seeming to lament Chen Fan''s infatuation, or stubbornness.


    He gave Chen Fan the last chance.


    "I only give you a chance to choose. If you don''t go to Lingxiao Academy, I will introduce you to your majesty. Then, with your abilities, with your majesty''s desperate attitude, you will surely rise to the top with time!"


    "When you can''t get what kind of girl you want, why do you have to be so obsessed with the princess?"


    Zhao Yi''s statement is already obvious, and Chen Fan chooses to choose.


    At this time, I am afraid that anyone will choose to let Zhao Yi introduce Wei Di before him, after all, to ensure that he will rise to the top. Isn''t this what everyone hopes for?


    But Chen Fan didn''t. His eyes were still firm, and he barely thought about it. He directly replied, "I need a recommendation letter from Chief Zhao!"


    In a word, it showed Chen Fan''s infinite firmness and determination.


    He is not ready to shake!

 Chapter 3090： Difficult to get to the sky

    Although Zhao Yi didn''t understand the choice Chen Fan made in the end, he couldn''t return once the words were spoken.


    He just said in deep thought: "I will give you some recommendations. Letters of recommendation, but you have to remember that Lingxiao Academy is not that easy to enter. Their admission trial is much more difficult than you think."


    "A carelessness may even fall. You must be prepared for this!"


    Chen Fan nodded solemnly. To this day, nothing can stop Chen Fan from approaching Jianxin.


    "In this case, you don''t have to worry about the following things. I will suppress the offending princess for you. Suppress it, but you remember my words."


    "In the future, even if you leave Da Wei, you will not be an enemy of Da Wei!"


    Zhao Yi saw that Chen Fan''s behavior must not be willing to subdue to others, and his ambition and strength are not even the kind of generation willing to divide equally.


    It can be said that Chen Fan''s future will be full of blood and blood.


    His ability and the movement that will be triggered. Chaos may be proportional.


    For Zhao Yi''s warning, Chen Fan said he would keep it in his heart.


    This time Zhao Yi''s love, he will also remember it!


    In this way, after leaving Zhao Yi''s military account, someone sent a letter from Zhao Yi and Luo Feng was also released. Let go.


    At this time, Luo Feng seemed to be immersed in endless shock.


    He couldn''t understand why he was about to go to Huangquan with Chen Fan a moment ago, but was put back easily at this moment?


    And Chen Fan also got Zhao Yi''s autograph. Recommendation letter.


    Some things may be difficult to understand in Luofeng''s realm, but what is certain is that Chen Fan is getting farther and farther away from the person he knew.


    If at the beginning, the Chen Fan that Luo Feng knew was nothing but plain, like a bottomless lake that would never cause any waves.


    So at this moment, Chen Fan has turned into a tidal ocean.


    Something big seemed to be brewing in his heart.


    The sea is slowly awakening.


    Chen Fan told Luo Feng of his situation, he probably won''t stay in Tayunwei anymore.


    For that Lingxiao Academy, Chen Fan is determined to win!


    No matter how great the danger is, I will not hesitate!


    After bidding farewell to Luo Feng, Chen Fan went straight to the registration place of Lingxiao College.


    The registration location is actually very easy to find, but when Chen Fan arrived, there were not many people here.


    In the huge mansion, only a lazy deacon was dozing off.


    Chen Fan did not notice when he arrived.


    "I want to sign up for Lingxiao Academy. I wonder if I can sign up here?"


    Chen Fan asked aloud, the dozing deacon raised his head to look at him, and said impatiently, "Is there a recommendation. Letter of recommendation?"


    Push Zhao Yi. The recommendation letter was passed to the deacon, and after the other party confirmed the authenticity, he gave Chen Fan a jade slip.


    "The specific conditions of the admission trial are clearly explained above. After you understand it, follow the above guidelines and go to the designated place within three days."


    "If you want to give up the registration and smash the jade slips, all of this has nothing to do with you."


    After a few simple explanations, the deacon immediately played Chen Fan and left.


    Neither of them could say a word to him.


    Chen Fan frowned and left, and on the way back, he was savvy. Enter the jade slip and check its contents.


    But it doesn''t matter if you look at it, even he gasps.


    It seems that what Zhao Yi said at the beginning was true, and it was extremely difficult to pass this admission trial of Lingxiao Academy.


    It''s hard to get to the sky!

 Chapter 3091： Prepare early

    Regarding the specific content of the trial, it is actually very simple.


    I thought that Heishui City was bounded by a three-thousand-mile radius, and the people of Lingxiao Academy would designate eight locations among them, and at each location, a flag would be planted.


    Those who participate in the trial only need to get four of the flags, and then it is considered passed.


    It sounds very simple, but the crux of the problem is that when looking for the flags of the eight locations, those who participate in the trial will encounter obstacles!


    The monks from Lingxiao Academy who have been admitted to the hospital block!


    And anyone can stop Chen Fan, besieged or attacked, or even poisoned and lusted. Lure.


    No matter what method is used, as long as the cultivators participating in the trial can be eliminated, the cultivators of the Lingxiao Academy can receive rich rewards.


    However, whether the eliminated Chen Fan is alive or dead, no one cares.


    The life and death of a mere monk is not that worthy of attention.


    This means that once Chen Fan chooses to participate in the trial, it is equivalent to completely entrusting his life and death to others.


    He is alone and will face the entire cultivator of Lingxiao Academy!


    There are many masters in that, and most of the cultivation bases have been promoted to the realm of Golden Fairy.


    It can be said that the entire younger generation of masters of Wei, basically all hit the Lingxiao Academy!


    Wouldn''t it be difficult for Chen Fan to stand out from this group of people?


    A careless, dead body is extremely likely to happen.


    At the beginning, Chen Fan was still a little puzzled, why he hadn''t waited to participate in the trial, the deacon who was in charge of the registration had already told Chen Fan how to give up.


    Such a dangerous trial, I am afraid that most cultivators will choose to give up after understanding the situation.


    After all, no one would joke about his own life.


    There is a 50% chance of success, and I am afraid that most people will choose to fight.


    There is a 30% chance of success, and there are still many people who may choose to take the risk, seeking wealth and wealth.


    But a life of nine deaths, or even a situation of ten deaths, as long as they are not fools, I am afraid they will retreat.


    In this way, a letter of recommendation is wasted.


    This is also why these nobles of Dawei cherish their only one opportunity for local recommendation.


    Because if the recommended person finally gave up the trial, or fell in the trial, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    This time, Zhao Yi gave Chen Fan a recommendation letter because he had promised Chen Fan before, otherwise he would not be able to give out such an important thing casually.


    As so now, the choice fell on Chen Fan again.


    Is he sure he wants to participate in such a dangerous trial?


    After all, with Chen Fan''s current ability, it is extremely possible to fall in the trial!


    If it falls, how can you talk about meeting Jian Xin, or even letting Jian Xin restore his memory?


    After careful consideration, Chen Fan decided to give it a try.


    On the one hand, he couldn''t bear to see Jianxin again, but he still had to wait in silence.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan also wanted to put some pressure on himself, so as to smoothly upgrade his cultivation to the golden fairy realm!


    His cultivation has stayed at the half-step Jinxian for a long time, and now it is just when he needs a pressure breakthrough.


    This trial of admission may be an opportunity!


    Of course, Chen Fan cannot ignore the danger, so he must make good preparations for the next three days.


    in case the emergency!


    For a time, Chen Fan''s whole body was high in fighting spirit, and a complete plan gradually emerged in his mind.

 Chapter 3092： Inexplicably familiar feeling (part 1)

    In the depths of Lingxiao Academy, in a very luxurious residence, sunlight was evenly poured into the room through the windows.


    The young girl in a light gauze white robe, her cheeks resting on her hands, her eyes blank, seemed to be thinking about something.


    The girl is the princess of Wei Jianxin.


    For some reason, after meeting Chen Fan the last time, Wei Jianxin often felt trance, and occasionally accompanied by severe headaches.


    The man who is a bit stubborn but extraordinarily determined will always be in my mind.


    "He seems to be called Chen Fan. Am I really like his wife?"


    Wei Jianxin muttered to himself, but he didn''t get any answer.


    "Squeaky-"


    The door was pushed open, and a young girl in a tender green dress, who looked a few years younger than Wei Jianxin, and had extremely smart eyes walked in.


    "Princess, you are in a daze again, how nice is the weather today, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    The girl''s crisp voice sounded, interrupting Wei Jianxin''s thoughts, and looked up at the other party, with a low tone in her voice.


    "You stinky girl, you want to go out into the wild, Mora is holding me."


    Wei Jianxin obviously had a good relationship with the girl, and she was very close when talking, but she didn''t have the majesty of a princess at all.


    The girl''s name was Luliu, and she was Wei Jianxin''s personal servant girl.


    The two have a very good relationship, so when there is no one, they have no scruples about speaking.


    Lu Liu carefully looked at Wei Jianxin''s expression, and asked slyly: "Princess, are you still thinking about that disciple named Chen Fan, is he really so attractive?"


    "Bah, what are you talking about!" Wei Jianxin hurriedly retorted: "I have never met her before, so how can I think of him casually, besides, he should have been arrested now and ready to be guilty."


    As soon as Wei Jianxin said this, Luliu quickly said: "The princess doesn''t know yet, that Chen Fan doesn''t know who is from Tayunwei and Zhao Yi, but he personally tried to protect him, and even offended the Sword Master for this. Where''s Grandpa."


    "I also heard that Zhao Yi personally wrote a recommendation letter to Chen Fan, asking him to come to Lingxiao Academy to sign up, princess, isn''t he here for you?"


    After hearing this, Wei Jianxin let out a sigh of relief.


    She has always been uneasy these few days, in fact, it has a lot to do with Chen Fan.


    Because Wei Jianxin felt that Chen Fan had ended up like this now, it seemed to have a lot to do with him. If he had been able to discourage Grandpa Sword Saint, Chen Fan might have nothing to do.


    I just want to come now, maybe everything is too late.


    In fact, Wei Jianxin still admired Chen Fan very much, because when the two met, the surprise and admiration in Chen Fan''s eyes could not be faked.


    Wei Jianxin also knew that Chen Fan must have loved him so much.


    I blame myself for being too imaginative with Chen Fan''s wife.


    Wei Jianxin comforted herself, but there was one thing she didn''t understand.


    That is, if you just look like Chen Fan''s wife, why is the red mole on the chest the same?


    Whenever he thought of this, Wei Jianxin raised his cheeks hot.


    It seemed that the most shameful side of himself had been completely exposed to Chen Fan.


    But the problem is, it was the first time the two met on the street last time.


    Suppressing the various thoughts in his heart, Wei Jianxin made himself look calmer, and kept his voice as calm as possible.


    But in this voice, there was a tremor that was hard to hide.


    "It''s okay, I don''t want... he is punished because of me."

 Chapter 3093： Inexplicably familiar feeling (part 2)

    "Princess, this is your fault. He was so frivolous and punished at the beginning, otherwise, where is the royal majesty?"


    "I feel very angry anyway, this Chen Fan was not punished at all."


    Luliu pouted his mouth, and seemed to have a bad first impression of Chen Fan.


    But soon, the dissatisfaction Qingxu was washed away, Luliu seemed to think of something suddenly, and said excitedly: "But although he escaped a disaster, but he was admitted to the hospital for the trial, but he absolutely couldn''t escape. of."


    "Princess, you don''t know. Now many people in the academy have heard that Chen Fan dares to be frivolous with you, and even came to participate in the trial of admission. He has already sharpened his sword. Wait, he is absolutely impossible to pass the trial. Practice!"


    Lu Liu held her small head proudly, but she didn''t notice that Wei Jianxin''s expression had changed slightly.


    "This is my business, what to do with them, I didn''t say anything, why would they help me punish that Chen Fan?"


    Wei Jianxin''s tone couldn''t help but increase a little, which made Luliu a little nervous.


    He hesitated and said: "I...I don''t know, maybe they all want to cheat the Yun family..."


    When Lu Liu mentioned the Yun family, Wei Jianxin let out a long sigh.


    The young master of the Yun family, Yun Sheng, is her fianc¨¦.


    The two have entered into a marriage contract since they were young. It can be said that this is a marriage that the entire Wei Dynasty is very optimistic about.


    The woman is a princess of a country, and the man is a powerful young master of the family.


    The students and officials are all over the three countries, and the contacts in the political and business circles are endless.


    There were even times when the Great Treasury of Wei was empty, and he had to open his mouth to the Yun family.


    It can be said that the marriage between Yun Sheng and Wei Jianxin is an unprecedented match, perfect match, envy others.


    But Wei Jianxin himself was not very satisfied.


    She had seen Yun Sheng several times, and the other party was just using her as a tool for marriage. When Yun Sheng looked at her, his eyes were only possessive.


    Under such circumstances, how can Wei Jianxin develop a relationship with Yun Sheng.


    Because of this, Wei Jianxin was so dissatisfied when Wei Emperor sent Wei Jianxin to Lingxiao Academy to practice.


    Because Yun Sheng was also here, it was obvious that Emperor Wei wanted to cultivate the relationship between the two young people.


    But now Wei Jianxin is unhappy when he hears Yun Sheng''s name, how can he cultivate feelings?


    Now Wei Jianxin never expected that Chen Fan would be involved in this matter.


    She immediately felt very sorry.


    Originally, they had already escaped, but I didn''t expect that they just came out of the tiger''s den, and it was like a wolf''s den.


    For a while, Wei Jian felt a touch of guilt in his heart.


    But what can she do, even she herself can''t decide her own destiny, how can she help others change their destiny?


    Wei Jianxin was very unwilling. What she wanted was a man who truly loved him. At the very least, the two should get along very happily, with an inexplicably familiar feeling.


    It was like... the first time I saw Chen Fan.


    The moment this thought came to mind, Wei Jianxin was shocked.


    She never expected that she would ring Chen Fan at this time.


    How is this going?


    Wei Jianxin didn''t dare to think about it anymore, turned his back to prevent Lu Liu from seeing his expression.


    The tone was also slowed down as much as possible, as if he didn''t seem so concerned.


    "If you have a chance, when you are admitted to the hospital for trial, you should remind Chen Fan, it can be regarded as a little help for him, this matter... after all, it started with me."

 Chapter 3094： Anyone can die

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Early in the morning of the day, Chen Fan got up early, his state had risen to the peak, and his fighting spirit was unprecedentedly high.


    Shen Sense skipped the storage bag and probed the full contents, and Chen Fan''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    During these three days, Chen Fan spent all the spiritual stone reserves in his body.


    In exchange for a magic talisman, a pill, and even a long sword of the best spirit treasure.


    Although Chen Fan''s current cultivation base was not long enough for the best spirit treasure, at least it should be a peerless spirit treasure, or an immortal treasure.


    However, most of the immortal spirit stones on his body were used to purchase pills and magic charms.


    The remaining fairy stone is only enough to buy a superb spirit treasure.


    It is better than nothing.


    With such a large capital, Chen Fan has only one idea!


    Pass the trial of admission and enter the Lingxiao Academy!


    Leaving the rented restaurant, went straight to the outside of Heishui City.


    Not long after, Chen Fan had been outside the city and had not figured it out, and saw a large group of people gathered.


    Most of them are the people of Heishui City, and they are here to watch this trial of admission.


    But there were only ten people who actually participated in the trial, including Chen Fan.


    Everyone''s cultivation base has reached the Golden Fairy Realm. After all, without this cultivation base, who would dare to come here for insurance.


    In contrast, Chen Fan is the only half-step golden immortal, which has more or less attracted the attention of many people.


    Some people even know Chen Fan.


    At a glance, he recognized that Chen Fan was the one who was the frivolous princess in the street.


    "Oh, Diran is this kid, he has nothing to do with him, frivolous princess, this is a capital crime."


    "I heard that this kid seemed to have been appreciated by the leader of Tayunwei, and he was specially saved, and even arranged for him to participate in the admission trial of Lingxiao Academy."


    "Tsk tsk, how about keeping it? I''m going to die today, but I have inside information. Now in Lingxiao Academy, this Chen Fan''s head has been fired to a sky high price, and many people want to take his head. Please please Yun Family Young Master."


    "There is a good show to watch now, but I don''t know how far Chen Fan can persist in the trial? Will he die at the beginning?"


    With more and more voices around him, Chen Fan also noticed the comments of others.


    In fact, he had already expected all this.


    This trial of admission to the hospital is definitely a battle.


    It is for this reason that Chen Fan spent such a large price to prepare.


    This time, no one can stop him. Anyone who stops in front of him will have only one end in the end!


    That''s death!


    "All line up to get the map, move faster!"


    The deacon of Lingxiao Academy spoke impatiently, and the ten people who participated in the trial, including Chen Fan, each took a sheepskin map.


    Eight locations are marked on the map, and each location has a flag.


    As long as you can obtain four flags and return to this place safely, the trial is considered to be passed.


    If you encounter any accidents during the trial, even if you die, Lingxiao Academy is not complicated.


    At the same time, in the eight locations on the map, there are hidden hunters who have entered the academy.


    They will not hesitate to kill all the people participating in the trial they see before their eyes.


    In this time, anyone can die, and the end will definitely be ugly.


    Many people even think that the so-called trial of admission is just a reasonable opportunity for the monks in the college to vent.


    Because there have been many people who participated in the trial of admission and failed.


    Most people died tragically during the siege.

 Chapter 3095： Princess let me tell you

    Chen Fan was silently waiting for the start of the trial, but suddenly someone next to him directly transmitted the voice to him.


    "Come here."


    Chen Fan frowned when he heard this voice coming into his mind.


    He had heard this voice, it was the voice of the maid beside Jian Xin when he met Jian Xin on the street last time.


    Chen Fan, you can''t get it wrong.


    Looking back, he was covered in black robe, with a thin figure looking at him.


    Wearing a big hood on his head, he couldn''t see his face at all, but the direction of the opponent''s position was facing Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan immediately greeted him, and the two came to a corner no one noticed.


    Lu Liu took off his hood, and then looked at Chen Fan carefully.


    "There''s nothing different about you. You can''t tell that you are bold enough to look at your face."


    Facing Luliu''s look, Chen Fan''s expression remained as usual, but he said flatly: "What do you princess want to tell me?"


    "Huh? I haven''t said yet, how did you know?"


    Lu Liu looked surprised, wondering why Chen Fan could see through his intentions.


    In fact, this is easy to guess, after all, Luliu can''t come to Chen Fan for his own business.


    It''s only possible that Jianxin asked.


    Seeing that Chen Fan''s expression had remained indifferent from beginning to end, and he didn''t seem to have the intention of communicating with himself, Luliu stuck out his tongue all over.


    Then she said in business: "The princess asked me to tell you that it''s still too late to withdraw from the trial. There are many people in Lingxiao Academy who want to kill you."


    Chen Fan listened carefully to Lu Liu''s account, then nodded and said, "I see."


    Turning around and leaving, it seemed that Luliu''s warning didn''t play any role here.


    Luliu is not happy now.


    She has been following Wei Jianxin, no one around her is careful to accompany the smiling face, when have she seen Chen Fan, a man who is like a stone like Chen Fan.


    He immediately greeted him with dissatisfaction and said dryly: "Why, it seems that you don''t want to give up when you look like this. Are you really looking for death?"


    The reluctance of this green willow made Chen Fan a little irritable inexplicably.


    He originally thought that this time Jianxin asked Lu Liu to come to him to restore his memory, or that he had something important to say.


    Unexpectedly, it was just this kind of warning to myself of danger.


    Chen Fan can realize this kind of thing himself, when does he need others to warn him?


    Turning his head directly, his eyes looked straight at Luliu, Chen Fan''s voice was low and seemed to contain countless majesty.


    "You said I wanted to die. The last time I met your princess on the street, everyone thought I was dead, but did I die in the end?"


    Luliu was frightened by Chen Fan''s eyes, shook his head unconsciously, and couldn''t help but step back.


    Chen Fan said again: "Then I didn''t die last time, so why do you say that I will definitely die this time?"


    Taking a deep look at Luliu, Chen Fan''s eyes shot with unparalleled determination and determination.


    Slowly said to Luliu: "Go back and tell your princess, I will go to Lingxiao Academy to see her in person soon, then everything will be clear, remember!"


    "Hmm!"


    Luliu seemed to be a little afraid of Chen Fan''s eyes, and nodded eagerly, but after Chen Fan turned and left, he felt so shameless, and then shook his head.


    Putting on his hood again, and looking around vigilantly, and found that no one noticed his previous shame, Luliu finally took a breath and left.


    At this time, Chen Fan''s trial is about to begin!

 Chapter 3096： Lend me something for use

    The ten monks who participated in the trial for admission, including Chen Fan, soon dispersed.


    Follow the directions on the map to find the flag of a specific location.


    Generally speaking, the farther the flag is from Heishui City, the fewer hunters will be hidden, and the closer to Heishui City, the more hunters will be.


    Therefore, many people choose to play in the furthest place first to find the flag.


    However, Chen Fan did the opposite and directly chose the location closest to him.


    He didn''t have so many estimates, and no matter where he went, there would definitely be someone waiting for him.


    Then it''s better to choose a location closer to yourself.


    Unfolding quickly, stepping on an immortal step and performing with all his strength, Chen Fan has already arrived in a dense forest within the time of a cup of tea.


    Deep in the dense forest is where the first banner is hidden.


    As Chen Fan continued to deepen, several tyrannical auras swept across his face.


    At this moment, Chen Fan could even see the flag set by Lingxiao Academy not far away.


    However, four monks were sitting cross-legged around the banner.


    Everyone''s cultivation base has reached the Golden Fairy Realm.


    When Chen Fan arrived, the four Jinxians also noticed Chen Fan.


    After looking at each other, everyone smiled coldly.


    "You are Chen Fan, we can wait a long time!"


    The first monk is holding a big sword, and his whole person looks like Kong Wu is powerful, his muscles are as tall as a horned dragon.


    "Today I am waiting for four people and want to borrow something from you. I wonder if Brother Chen can do it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fan smiled faintly, drew the long sword from the storage bag, and at the same time ran the Imperial Sword Art, seven or forty-nine flying swords surrounded him.


    "I wonder how many people want to borrow something from Chen?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple, we just want to..." The knife-wielding monk smiled negatively and suddenly shouted, "I borrow your head for use!"


    After speaking, the four monks immediately launched an attack, and almost in the blink of an eye, they came to Chen Fan.


    Develop their strongest means, and they are bound to kill with one blow!


    But at this time, Chen Fan was also fully prepared. With a long sword, he blocked most of the attacks, pinched the tactics with one hand, and the position of the sword tactics appeared immediately!


    Just listen to the sound of breaking through the sky continuously, followed by the snorting of flying swords penetrating the flesh and the sound of blood splashing.


    "boom!"


    A corpse fell weakly to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    In a face-to-face meeting, Chen Fan actually beheaded a golden immortal, how could this be possible?


    Obviously Chen Fan''s cultivation is not yet in the realm of Jin Xianzhong!


    Feeling the change of things, the cultivator with the sword winked, and the remaining three immediately backed away.


    At the same time, the three of them suddenly burst into endless golden light, and that light seemed to form a shield, each covering themselves!


    After a breath of time, the golden light dissipated.


    The three golden immortals have turned golden all over their bodies.


    Looking at it as if a statue of a god, Baoxiang is solemn!


    Chen Fan knows that these methods are the golden body techniques that will naturally awaken after reaching the golden immortal.


    When you are in battle, you can turn on and be close, and both your combat power and defense capabilities will be doubled for a while!


    Before that, Chen Fan was able to kill one person instantly because his opponent underestimated the enemy, thinking that he was nothing but that.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Fan can maximize his benefits.


    But now, after the sword-wielding monks and others feel Chen Fan''s strength, they unfold the golden body technique and make all-out efforts, Chen Fan is a little dangerous!

 Chapter 3097： Magical Talisman

    With the current combat power of Chen Fan, he could fight with a golden celestial cultivator with all his strength without losing the wind.


    With this superhuman sense of fighting smell and ability, there is a high chance that he can fight back.


    Even if the other party has opened the golden body technique.


    But facing three people at the same time is very dangerous, and if one is careless, Chen Fan may drink hatred!


    But this is not a big deal. Chen Fan had anticipated this situation a long time ago and had prepared a lot for it.


    Although the situation is critical now, it is not too far to deal with it!


    Facing the three enemies who had performed the golden body technique, Chen Fan rushed forward without hesitation.


    The eyes are firm, and the expression has an unparalleled fighting spirit!


    No one had expected that Chen Fa would be so desperate. With his cultivation level behind others, he dared to rush to three golden immortals who had exploded with all their strength at the same time!


    But what about it? In the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan is bound to die this time.


    Now rushing up arrogantly, it''s just to die!


    The three of them opened the distance instantly, blocking Chen Fan''s path from all angles.


    Seeing that Chen Fan was about to get close, and the three of them were about to launch a one-shot attack at the same time, Chen Fan suddenly stopped in midair!


    This scene can make everyone stunned for a moment.


    Originally, everyone had done Chen Fan''s idea of ??launching a decisive charge and attacking desperately.


    But why rushed halfway, but suddenly stopped.


    In fact, Chen Fan is more than just halfway through.


    If you study carefully, you will definitely find that Chen Fan''s location at the moment and the distance between the three golden immortals are just within the radiation range of the explosion of the thunderstorm!


    That''s right, Chen Fan is going to use magic talisman!


    At the moment when the three golden immortals were stunned, Chen Fan''s hands flashed, and a thick pile of thunderstorm charms had appeared in his hands.


    In the meantime, he threw the magic talisman out without hesitation. At the same time, while retreating, he detonated the thunderstorm talisman in mid-air with aura!


    That''s right, it is impossible for the little thunderstorm talisman to be used by Brother Jinxian.


    After all, thunderstorm talisman is just a low-level magic talisman.


    But the crux of the problem is that there are too many thunderstorm talisman in Chen Fan''s hand.


    This is definitely an offensive method where one plus one is greater than two.


    Because no one would use so many thunderstorm symbols to attack with such wealth!


    But Chen Fan can!


    Because he has so many immortal spirit stones, and Chen Fan knows that if he doesn''t spend his blood this time, he must be the one who died!


    The distance was instantly opened, and at the same time, everyone did not react.


    A thick pile of thunderstorm charms detonated instantly!


    "Rumble!!!"


    The huge explosion radiated, and a huge deep pit was blown out instantly on the ground.


    Even the space has such a momentary distortion.


    Chen Fancan escaped from the center of the explosion, but just because he was contaminated with the aftermath of the explosion, he suffered some injuries.


    Looking at the three golden immortals who suffered the explosion from the front, the golden body and physical form had already disappeared.


    One by one just slumped to the ground, with more air coming out and less air coming in.


    They may not understand until death that Chen Fan would fight with all his heart in this way.


    I''m afraid this is no longer a battle, it is clearly to hit people with a fairy stone!


    How could he be willing?


    Chen Fan ignored the thoughts of others. In his own view, life is always more important than these external objects.


    Silently came to the three golden immortals, everyone looked at Chen Fan with a touch of fear in their expressions.


    "You can''t kill us, otherwise, even if you enter Lingxiao Academy, you will endure countless troubles. Let us go, it will be good for everyone!"


    Facing such words, Chen Fan only replied faintly.


    "If I let you let me go before, would you?"


    The words fell, flying swords came through the air, three **** arrows shot out, leaving three golden corpses on the ground.


    In this trial of admission, Chen Fan''s first crisis was finally resolved.


    But after that, what should we do?

 Chapter 3098： Encounter strong enemies

    In the endless plain, Chen Fan is unfolding and continuing to escape. As he stretched out his hand, nine golden immortals were chasing after him.


    This group of people are all from the Lingxiao Academy, who want to obtain Chen Fan''s Xiangshang head to use for credit.


    The trial has started for several days. During this period, Chen Fan experienced several battles, and now he finally got three banners.


    But it also provoked nine enemies of the Golden Immortal for himself.


    Today, Chen Fan has almost consumed all the charms and pills on his body.


    With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the nine golden immortals at this time.


    For the present, Chen Fan can only do one thing.


    escape!


    If you don''t run away, you will die!


    Under this circumstance, it was impossible for Chen Fan to fly in mid-air, because that would definitely become a living target and would soon be overtaken.


    Only on the ground, from time to time through blind spots in the line of sight, plus one out of the bunker, can Chen Fan reluctantly deal with his opponent.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Sooner or later, Chen Fan''s spiritual power will be exhausted.


    But time is not the same as death?


    In the process of escaping, Chen Fan kept thinking about countermeasures.


    Comparing his own situation with multiple opponents one by one, thinking about getting away like fire, or even fighting back.


    Countless thoughts came to mind, and they were quickly abandoned one by one.


    Now that at least a 60-70% win rate must be guaranteed, Chen Fan can fight to the death.


    Otherwise, whatever you do is meaningless!


    So what can I do to ensure that I can survive under such circumstances?


    Suddenly, Chen Fan suddenly saw thick smoke rising in the distance.


    Even at a long distance, Chen Fan could feel the intense smoke that seemed to hide an aura of extreme terror.


    Without saying anything, he flew directly in the direction of the thick smoke.


    With the distance getting closer, Chen Fan was finally able to look at what was at the end of his sight.


    It was a mountain, a huge black mountain no matter how large it was.


    The giant mountain repeats a chimney, without any vegetation, it is bare and black.


    At the same time, there were bursts of hot air around him from time to time.


    Even Chen Fan''s cultivation level unconsciously showed a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, this is a volcano.


    The thick billowing smoke in the distance is erupting from the volcano.


    This place is actually very far away from Heishui City, even if the volcano really erupts, it will not affect the capital of Wei.


    This may also be the main reason why volcanoes still exist.


    Otherwise, there must be a generation with a high level of cultivation, and directly erase it.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving Chen Fan a chance to get out of trouble.


    Using this volcano as a topographical advantage, it is hard to guarantee that Chen Fan will not be able to kill the nine people!


    He rushed towards the volcano without hesitation. As the distance from the volcano kept getting closer, Chen Fan felt how terrifying the temperature here is.


    His body was quickly burnt red. If it hadn''t been for the spiritual power to forcibly stabilize the robe, the robe would have been burned by the high temperature at this moment.


    The billowing magma in this volcano is obviously not a common fire, otherwise it would definitely not be possible to bring such pressure to Chen Fan.


    But this is better, although the more dangerous this place is, the more uncomfortable Chen Fan will be.


    But the same is true for others.


    Since everyone is not easy to collect, then it depends on who can hold on in the end!


    Regrettably, Chen Fan has never met an opponent in insisting on this.


    The same is true this time!


    The trestle stopped in the direction of the crater. Chen Fan was suspended in mid-air, and behind him was the billowing smoke rising into the sky.


    For the first time, Chen Fan faced nine golden immortals head-on!

 Chapter 3099： Big Wei Yunjia

    Near the crater, Chen Fan confronted the nine Jinxians.


    The first one is dressed in Tsing Yi and carries a long sword. The whole person looks extraordinary, with a natural arrogance.


    Before that, Chen Fan had secretly heard this group of people communicate secretly.


    The monk in Tsing Yi was named Yun Feifan, and he was a bloodline of Wei Yun''s family.


    This big Wei Yun family was the family that had a marriage contract with Jianxin.


    The protagonist Yunsheng is Jianxin''s fiance!


    It can be said that Chen Fan stood on the opposite side of the Yun family from the innate level.


    Since the last time Chen Fan saw Jian Xin, the matter quickly spread throughout Heishui City, and of course it also spread to Lingxiao Academy.


    Those in the academy who wanted to cheer up with the Yun family have chosen to kill Chen Fan at this moment.


    Including this cloud extraordinary.


    Even though Yun Feifan was also a child of the Yun family, his collateral status in the family was basically the same as some favored servants.


    Yun Feifan wanted to change his own destiny, so he could only choose to use Chen Fan''s head to prove his ability in this way.


    Get the appreciation of Yunsheng!


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fan is no longer an ordinary monk in Yun Feihua''s eyes.


    It''s a stepping stone, it''s an opportunity to rise to the top!


    Today he is here with the confidence of winning.


    "Chen Fan, you finally didn''t run away. Is it possible that you figured it out?"


    Yun Feifan has led people to reach out to Chen Fan for a day and night.


    During this period, everyone had already chased out the real fire, and it was very rare to eat its flesh.


    Now that Chen Fan suddenly stopped, they were naturally happy, but they didn''t know.


    The reason why Chen Fan stopped was because he found a way to deal with them!


    "For so long, I finally found a suitable place for you to bury your bones. At this moment, when will you wait?"


    Chen Fan opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were full of superb light.


    At this moment, the momentum of his whole person was steadily rising, and the endless coercion swept away.


    Even Yun Feifan felt it, and he was shocked.


    It is hard to imagine that a person who has not yet reached the golden immortal level can have such a strong pressure. If one day Chen Fan breaks through, how strong should he be?


    Yun Feifan asked himself, if he was alone, he would definitely not be Chen Fan''s opponent.


    But the crux of the problem is that there are still eight people beside Yun Feifan at this moment!


    With the joint hands, how can Chen Fan turn the sky over?


    "We are going together, we must kill this person as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Yun Feihua spoke in a low voice, and everyone nodded solemnly at the same time.


    That''s right, the nine of them were enough to easily kill Chen Fan.


    But the crux of the problem is that Chen Fan made an angry shot at the last moment, would he kill a few as a backstop?


    Thinking of this, everyone began to fear in secret.


    Feihuang Tengda after killing Chen Fan is weighed against the danger at the moment.


    Everyone carries a touch of solemnity in their hearts!


    Chen Fan could easily see through the thoughts of Yun Feifan and others, and saw him smile coldly, and said: "Why, have you already begun to fear before you fight?"


    "The cultivator of Lingxiao Academy, it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    As soon as Chen Fan said this, Yun Feifei and the others immediately wanted to refute, but at this moment, Chen Fan had already rushed forward!


    His speed was too fast, and when everyone else didn''t react, he shot everyone by surprise.


    After all, no one thought that Chen Fan would be so insidious.


    However, in Chen Fan''s view, this incident was not sinister.


    In the battle of life and death, there are no rules to talk about. Of course, killing the opponent at all costs is the most important thing!


    If he doesn''t even understand this truth, Chen Fan is afraid that he is not worthy to live until now!

 Chapter 3100： Kill one by one

    Relying on her own speed advantage, coupled with Rou''s sudden shot, she was surprised.


    Chen Fan directly injured a monk among the nine people.


    Half of the opponent''s shoulder was directly shaved off, and blood was sprayed all over the sky.


    Yun Feifei was furious when he saw it, and under the eyes of everyone, Chen Fan could still gain a certain advantage on his own side.


    This is literally hitting him in the face.


    Without hesitation, he immediately launched the strongest means, Yun Feifan had the mind to kill Chen Fan with one hit.


    But Chen Fan hit his hand at this moment, and immediately opened his own distance.


    Started to fly quickly in the direction of the crater.


    At this time, Yun Feifan didn''t have time to think about why Chen Fan did this. He almost didn''t even have time to hesitate. He said in a deep voice, "Chasing!"


    As a result, everyone, including the monk whose shoulder was cut off by a sword, chased Chen Fan from behind.


    But their speed was already behind, and they were unable to catch up with Chen Fan when they were chasing after them.


    Chen Fanzhan jumped in from the crater, who could only watch.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Feifan was immediately stunned. He had never thought that Chen Fan would be so strong.


    Is this going to kill yourself?


    "Go up and take a look."


    Frowning and saying, Yun Feifan and others greeted him again, and flew directly to the top of the crater, feeling the strong temperature, and everyone felt a kind of palpitations.


    Falling into this volcanic magma, even Jinxian will undoubtedly die.


    At this moment, Chen Fan is not seen near here, is it possible that he is dead?


    Suddenly, there was a warning sign in his heart, and a fire suddenly rushed up from the inside of the volcano.


    This group of fire can faintly see that it has a human form, and even carries a long sword that has already been burned.


    It turned out to be Chen Fan!


    Prior to this, Chen Fan had not jumped into the magma, but was possessed by the inner wall of the volcano.


    Because of the blind spot of vision, Yun Feifan and others couldn''t find him at all.


    Under this circumstance, Chen Fan suddenly attacked, coupled with relying on the strong temperature near the volcano, instantly beheaded the person who had been severely injured before.


    After the blow was successful, Chen Fan didn''t immediately retreat this time. He turned around with another sword, cutting off the head of another monk.


    As a result, the nine golden immortals have already gone second!


    After doing all this, Chen Fan''s aura was exhausted, without saying a word, he once again stuck on the inner wall of the volcano, isolating everyone from investigation.


    Yun Feifan finally became nervous.


    Under such circumstances, they dare not go inside the volcano at all.


    Not only is the temperature too high, but also because Chen Fan has already occupied favorable terrain. Once they rush deep into it, I am afraid that the first one will be killed.


    So does it mean you have to wait here forever, and wait, it depends on how long Chen Fan can hold on again?


    Yun Feihua believes that this is indeed a choice.


    After all, this is better than committing a risk.


    They have already lost two people, and they must not lose any more manpower.


    It''s just something that Yun Feihua can consider, how can Chen Fan not consider it?


    He attached himself to the inner wall of the volcano in order to find a better meeting.


    Have been hiding here, waiting for death?


    By recognizing the position by following the sound and constantly determining the position of the opponent, Chen Fan''s whole body will be burnt at this moment.


    If you haven''t been using spiritual power to ensure that the robes are intact, I am afraid that the robes have already turned into fly ash.


    But Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest unbearable look on his face.


    Although he is currently undergoing torture, at least he will not die.


    The dead person must be Yun Extraordinary!


    This group of people Chen Fan will defeat them one by one!

 Chapter 3101： Seriously wounded to death

    I spent almost a day dealing with Yun Fanping and others near the crater.


    For the first time, Chen Fan escaped the volcanic heat.


    At this moment, the nine golden immortals, including Yun Feifan, had long since turned into a corpse.


    In the first step to occupy the unique geographical environment, as long as Chen Fan can endure the burning of magma, he will never lose.


    In fact, this is the result, no one can escape Chen Fan''s sword in the end.


    But Chen Fan also paid a great price.


    At this moment, the whole body was seriously injured, the breath of life was intermittent, and the whole body was cultivated in ten steps to save one, and the whole person had come to the point where the oil and the lamp were dry.


    Especially in the final battle, when Chen Fan fought with Na Yun extraordinary.


    Even if the sneak attack had gained an advantage in advance, this Yun Extraordinary was not a good match.


    A sword almost pierced Chen Fan''s throat.


    In the end, it almost stuck to the neck.


    Only less than an inch away, the result may be another kind.


    Chen Fan was red and swollen all over, with countless hideous scars on his body.


    Leaving this place of right and wrong, Chen Fan quickly found a hiding place.


    Swallow all the last pill on the body.


    Then began the road of healing.


    Because this time Chen Fan had taken his blood, the level of pills he bought was all very high.


    Soon, Chen Fan''s cultivation was almost restored.


    The injuries on his body are also good. The scars left before have also been scabbed and peeled off, revealing the smooth skin again.


    After some repairs, Chen Fan once again embarked on the journey to find the flag.


    Now that Chen Fan has received three banners, he can complete this trial of admission with only one side short.


    Today, there are still three locations marked on the map that Chen Fan has not been to.


    Preferentially choose the place closest to him.


    About an hour later, Chen Fan had reached the location marked by the point.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the flag.


    Just saw a few dead bodies nearby, as well as traces of fighting.


    It seems that the banner here must have been taken away.


    Chen Fan went to the second location non-stop.


    But this time, there was still nothing.


    Apart from the corpse and the traces of battle, nothing else happened.


    This time, Chen Fan observed the corpse on the ground.


    I saw that everyone was killed by a single blow, the methods were cruel and clean, obviously the work of masters.


    Chen Fan thought that he might not be able to do so.


    This monk who was invisible behind the scenes and killed so many people was definitely not a good kind.


    At this moment, Chen Fan seemed to be able to foresee what would happen in the future.


    The last location identified on the map.


    The situation remains the same.


    Corpses, traces of battle, no flags!


    Up to this point, everything is self-evident. Someone has taken all the flags before.


    In this trial of admission, there were a total of eight banners, and Chen Fan received three, that is to say, there are people who have at least five!


    Who is this guy?


    Chen Fan recalled carefully, thinking that he was definitely not the one who participated in the trial of admission with him.


    Chen Fan had basically seen that group of people, and no one had such strength.


    This shows what?


    This person is probably here for Chen Fan.


    Just because Chen Fan has not been found, or simply too lazy to find, so I chose the most secure way.


    Let Chen Fan find him!


    Obviously, this person''s plan succeeded.


    Because if Chen Fan wants to complete the trial, he must find this man behind the scenes.


    And no matter how strong the opponent is, Chen Fan must also defeat him!


    Otherwise, the dead person is him!


    "Will it be that Yunsheng, did he take the shot himself this time?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself, for the time being, he could not get the answer.

 Chapter 3102： Real master

    Outside Heishui City, countless monks are looking forward to it.


    Waiting for who can pass the trial of Lingxiao Academy this time.


    At this moment, in front of the crowd, there is a black robe monk standing calmly in battle. This person is not tall, but he is extraordinary.


    The face is extremely cold, sharp and sharp like a knife.


    However, this is not the most important thing, I saw this person stretch out his hand, and at this moment five banners of Lingxiao Academy were planted.


    It was him who took Chen Fan a step first, obtained five flags, and returned to this place to wait for Chen Fan to take the bait.


    This person is a cultivator of Lingxiao Academy, his name is Chu Tiankuang, and his cultivation has reached the amazing Golden Immortal Triple Heaven!


    Among the younger generation, these cultivation bases are almost at the peak.


    Although there is still a long distance from Yunsheng in the Yun family, compared with ordinary people, it is a godlike existence.


    This Chu Tian Kuang was very famous in Lingxiao Academy, and even the people in Heishui City knew his name.


    Without him, because Chu Tiankuang has another identity.


    Yunsheng''s beloved brother!


    Relying on this identity alone is enough to make Chu Tian Kuang stand out and become the world''s arrogant!


    This time, Chu Tiankuang came specially for Chen Fan.


    He would take Chen Fan''s head back to Yun Sheng!


    Yunsheng was almost the entire Heishui City, the first batch of people who knew that Chen Fan was frivolous.


    After learning about this, his reaction was not really exaggerated.


    Just simply said, this person must die!


    Not long afterward, it was reported that Chen Fan was going to participate in the trial of Lingxiao Academy.


    Then Chu Tiankuang was ordered to chase Chen Fan.


    At the beginning, Chu Tiankuang had been following Chen Fan''s footsteps silently, but after finding that he had to take a step back every time, he finally changed his strategy.


    From chasing to waiting for the rabbit!


    No matter whether Chen Fan can pass the trial of admission this time, or whether he wants to pass the trial of admission, he will always return to Heishui City.


    When Chen Fan appeared outside Heishui City, it was when he died!


    Chu Tiankuang was already fully prepared, and his whole body was constantly steaming up.


    Seeing that the variable pressure is condensed into substance.


    When the monks gathered around saw this, they all looked forward to it, knowing that it might be soon, and they will see a truly shocking battle.


    It''s just that some people still don''t understand very well. It stands to reason that Chu Tiankuan''s identity shouldn''t appear on such occasions.


    So why does he appear here?


    Someone in the crowd who knows the ins and outs of the matter explained it, and everyone was stunned.


    If it is for the life of Chen Fan, then everything is easy to say.


    During the recent period, the entire Heishui City has been turned upside down by Chen Fan alone, which is indeed not pleasing to the eyes of many people.


    Now I am looking forward to it more and more. How many tricks can this high-profile Chen Fan do in the hands of Chu Tiankuang?


    "Looking at Chu Tiankuang''s posture today, I am afraid that he will kill him. No matter how hard Chen Fan struggles, I am afraid that he will not escape today."


    "This is natural. Chu Tiankang has been famous for a long time. Although Chen Fan is in the limelight recently, I don''t believe it when compared with Chu Tiankang."


    "In my opinion, Chu Tiankui wants to deal with that Chen Fan, he must win within ten moves, and may not even use ten moves."


    Along with all kinds of discussions, a figure suddenly appeared at the end of his sight.


    At this moment, the figure is flying rapidly.


    There is no doubt that the owner of this figure is Chen Fan!

 Chapter 3103： Mountain that cannot be climbed (1)

    Chen Fan had already noticed the Chu Tian Kuang standing proudly outside Heishui City. He also noticed the five flags behind Chu Tiankuang.


    He immediately guessed that this person was the monk who was secretly against him.


    Landing directly opposite Chu Tiankuang, Chen Fan took a deep look at the other party, and his voice was low.


    "Yunsheng?"


    Chu Tiankuang smiled coldly: "You think too much, to deal with you, my eldest brother won''t make it personally!"


    Slowly took out a **** nine-ring sword from the storage bag, Chu Tiankuang''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty.


    "The one who killed you, Chu Tian is crazy!"


    "Hi... it turned out to be a bloodthirsty Demon Blade. It seems that Chu Tian Kuang really meant to kill this time!"


    After seeing the nine-ringed broadsword in Chu Tiankuang¡¯s hands, someone drew a sigh of relief and explained to those around him: "This bloodthirsty demon blade has an extraordinary origin. It is said that it was given to the Yun family by the emperor. Cast from the scraps of a piece of fairy iron, the quality is infinitely close to the fairy treasure!"


    "More than that, I heard that since the beginning of its birth, the bloodthirsty Demon Blade has killed countless people. The fallen souls are afraid that there are millions of giants. It has already become a magic knife. When it is used, there is a faint ghost howling, which makes people Horrified!"


    "According to legend, when Chu Tiankuang and Yun Sheng worshipped, he was personally received by the old Patriarch of the Yun family and gave the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade. Since then, Chu Tiankuang has flew Huang Tengda, as if he had the power of a dominant overlord. It''s the Yun family who is accurate!"


    As more and more people described it, the magic knife in Chu Tiankuang''s hand seemed even more violent.


    The blood flowing on it became more and more mysterious, and even bursts of blood rushed out of his nose.


    If at this moment, who is the person who feels the most about this, then there is no doubt that it must be Chen Fan.


    He felt a hundred ghosts roaring in his ears, constantly roaring, affecting his mind.


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Feeling that this bloodthirsty demon blade is really a powerful weapon, it is also infused with spiritual power and has such power.


    In contrast, the ordinary Lingbao in his hand is simply not enough to see.


    And Chen Fan could also feel that Chu Tiankuang''s cultivation base was the Golden Immortal Triple Heaven.


    This is an existence that Chen Fan is absolutely impossible to confront today.


    He may die if he rushes to fight it.


    But if he chooses to avoid the battle, Chen Fan will not be able to complete the trial of admission and formally enter the Lingxiao Academy.


    Then Jian Xin, who just saw it, is bound to be farther away from Chen Fan!


    Chen Fan has been searching for a lifetime, and now he has finally seen the dawn, how could he give up?


    Therefore, even if he could not win this time, even if he was near death, he was not going to retreat!


    The big deal is a desperate fight, Chen Fan doesn''t believe it, after a 10,000-mile journey, he will eventually fall on the last step!


    "Chang!"


    The long sword was unsheathed, and seven or forty-nine flying swords surrounded the body to form a sword formation.


    Chen Fan was ready for all battles, just waiting for the outbreak of this battle.


    His eyes were extremely solemn, but his expression was exceptionally firm, and it seemed that he would not be shaken at all by the opponent''s cultivation.


    Because Chen Fan knew that he had no way out!


    Only one battle is waiting for him!


    Facing Chen Fan''s state, Chu Tiankuang didn''t seem to care at all.


    The corners of his mouth still have a smile, but that smile is as frosty as it is, so that people can''t help but shudder!


    "Then, just use this technique!"


    When the words fell, Chu Tiankuang shot at this point, volleying a knife.


    It seems ordinary, but it is actually mixed with power that amazes Chen Fan!

 Chapter 3104： Mountain that cannot be climbed (2)

    Chu Tiankuang''s sword was extremely powerful, and a **** sword aura slashed in midair. There were countless souls surrounding the sword aura, which seemed extremely distorted, causing the surrounding air to drop a few points without consciously.


    If Chen Fan has the most intuitive feeling at this moment, it is definitely magical sound.


    I felt that my head would explode in an instant, and it seemed that countless people were screaming in their heads.


    In this case, it is difficult for ordinary people to condense the slightest sense of confrontation, and I am afraid that this magic sound will easily affect their minds and sink.


    The power of Chu Tian Kuang''s sword is so powerful, it is really a difficult opponent.


    But after all, Chen Fan was determined, and it was not something ordinary people could contend with.


    Only that moment was affected, and Chen Fan soon recovered.


    But at this moment, it is impossible to avoid Chu Tian Kuang''s sword aura. All Chen Fan can do is to set up a long sword and block in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    The ear-piercing sound of golden and iron mingling resounded, and Chen Fan''s previous purchase of the best spirit treasure was instantly cut into two pieces.


    In the face of Chu Tian Kuang''s bloodthirsty Demon Blade, there was even no room for resistance.


    Even Chen Fan himself was already seriously injured and flew out backwards.


    "puff!"


    A blood spurted out in midair, and a **** wound had appeared on Chen Fan''s shoulder. The skin and flesh turned out, and the wound showed bones.


    This is also because Chen Fan''s physical strength is far higher than that of a normal monk.


    If he were to be replaced by another person at this moment and take Chu Tiankuang''s way frontally, he might have already cut off half of his body.


    The whole race fell to the ground, and Chen Fan instantly felt horrible.


    Only after the real fight did Chen Fan realize that the gap between him and Chu Tiankuang was so strong.


    This is a gap in the realm of cultivation, which cannot be made up by combat power at all.


    What''s more, Chu Tian Kuang still has that bloodthirsty demon blade in his hands!


    If this continues, Chen Fan may die!


    Frowning his eyebrows, Chen Fan slowly got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away!


    "Shoo!"


    The Yujian Jue was unfolded, and the palm-sized Feijian attacked Chu Tiankuang from all directions with fierce aura!


    Chen Fan is not yet ready to give up. He has encountered so many masters along the way. Although he has lost and failed, he has never given up!


    The same is true this time!


    Chu Tian looked at the flying sword rushing towards him wildly, his whole mouth sneered.


    "It''s useless, don''t you understand, against me, you have no room to win!"


    After that, Chu Tian swiftly pinched, and a blood-red spiritual shield appeared beside him.


    As soon as this spiritual shield appeared, Feijian was already present.


    But unsurprisingly, all the flying swords were blocked by this shield.


    Chen Fan''s offensive did not get any benefits.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation since he finished practicing Yujian Jue!


    "I really don''t see the coffin without tears, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a decent way to die!"


    Chu Tian took a violent step forward, and he was about to attack with a knife.


    But because of this, the spiritual shield on his body disappeared instantly.


    The light in Chen Fan''s eyes flashed away, and he seized this opportunity fiercely. This time he just controlled a flying sword and went straight to Chutian Crazy Face!


    If the attack is successful, not to mention the direct kill, at least Chen Fan will gain a great advantage, and the subsequent battles will definitely feel better.


    Therefore, Chen Fan attaches great importance to this type of attack!

 Chapter 3105： Mountain that cannot be climbed (3)

    Outside Heishui City, under the attention of countless people, Fei Jian went straight to Chu Tian Kuang Mianmen.


    At this moment, it seemed that everyone was holding their breath, waiting for the end of the matter. Chen Fan frowned and tried his best to control Feijian, making Feijian faster and faster.


    Seeing that it was about to penetrate Chu Tiankuang''s head.


    But at this moment, the change suddenly started!


    "Ding!"


    The Flying Sword, which was leaving quickly, suddenly stopped steadily in mid-air. Chen Fan instantly felt that he had lost control of the Flying Sword.


    Look carefully, there are actually **** in the middle of Feijian!


    It was Chu Tian Kuang, he only used **** to clamp Chen Fan''s strongest attack method at this moment!


    "Hehe, just this little trick, should you come out to bluff?"


    Chu Tiankuang smiled contemptuously, his fingers pressed hard, only to hear a crisp sound, Feijian broke on the spot!


    The Flying Sword, who had been with Chen Fan for so long, was almost unprofitable, just like that.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting.


    However, Chu Tiankuang seemed to appreciate this situation very much. With a big hand, all the flying swords scattered around were condensed in his palm.


    "It seems that you are very concerned about this thing, so let it go ahead and wait for you!"


    With a smile that did not contain any emotion at the corner of his mouth, the spiritual power in his hand exploded, directly forming a small hurricane, shattering all the remaining flying swords.


    At this point, Chen Fan''s strongest attack method was gone.


    In this battle, he almost reached a desperate situation!


    It seemed that there was no way to win. The Chu Tiankuang standing in front of Chen Fan was the mountain that could never be climbed!


    "It''s useless, this Chutian mad is too strong. Even if he doesn''t use the bloodthirsty demon blade, this Chen Fan won''t win."


    "Yeah, after all, there is too much difference in cultivation level. Chu Tiankuang is already the Golden Immortal Third Heaven. On the other hand, Chen Fan is not even Golden Immortal. How can he fight against it in this situation?


    "This Dawei, after all, still has a profound foundation in the Yun Family. The monks who befriended the Young Master Yun are so strong. With time, how can anyone else be able to contend with the Yun Family?"


    The discussion of the people around rang again.


    Countless people have already determined that Chen Fan will undoubtedly die this time.


    After all, it''s this time, and the means that can be used have long been used.


    All Chen Fan''s moves were easily broken by Chu Tian Kuang, and the rest of the battle was already predictable.


    It''s basically overwhelmed!


    "Ahem..."


    Chen Fan was coughing up blood constantly. He struggled to get up and took the last pill from his storage bag. No matter what the effect was, he swallowed it all.


    In the face of Chu Tian Kuang who was pressing harder at every step, he still wasn''t ready to give up!


    "Come again!"


    With a loud shout, Chen Fan dared to shoot directly.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is simply a death-hunting behavior.


    "Is this Chen Fan really not afraid of death?"


    This is a question that appears in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    In fact, Chen Fan is of course afraid of death, but death is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai.


    Chen Fan believes that there are many things in this world that are more important than death, such as... his belief!


    In this life, Chen Fan has experienced countless crises, countless lives and deaths.


    There has never been a time when he surrendered without a fight, even unable to condense combat power, and was completely knocked down by his opponent.


    This time, he will not change either!


    Chen Fan wanted to join Lingxiao Academy for Jianxin, but now, it is for his own conviction that he insists on this battle!


    Even if the front is a ten thousand-foot cliff, even after this battle, Chen Fan will lose the opportunity to continue climbing and eventually find the Emperor to avenge him.


    But what about it, if even the little Chutian madness in front of him can''t end, how can Chen Fan talk about killing the immortal emperor and avenging Kyushu?

 Chapter 3106： Mountain that cannot be climbed (4)

    Counting from Kyushu that year, Chen Fan has never encountered such a situation.


    He didn''t even have room to fight back. Chu Tiankuang''s strength had exceeded the limit Chen Fan could bear.


    Under the attention of countless people, Chen Fan was knocked down again and again and stood up again and again.


    But he seemed to be in a madness, and even so, he didn''t even think about giving up.


    Chen Fan is just mechanical, practicing the obsession in his heart!


    There was blood on his body, almost all his ribs broke, the hideous bone spurs pierced out of his body, and his arm was also broken.


    The shoulder was almost cut off.


    It''s hard to believe that a person who has suffered such a serious injury can still maintain his fighting spirit!


    What a terrifying determination and determination can this be done?


    In the end, even Lian Chu Tian Kuang was a little scared.


    It''s not because of other things, or Chen Fan''s inability to be knocked down and completely surrendered, which is terrifying.


    If Chen Fan is still alive, if he can escape this catastrophe, Chu Tiankuang has no doubt that he will definitely be the one who will die if Chen Fan breaks through in the future!


    He finally stopped hesitating, the bloodthirsty demon blade lay across his chest, without saying anything, slashed diagonally!


    "puff!"


    Half of Chen Fan''s body was almost cut off. At this moment, the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade remained in his body, which made Chen Fan clearly feel that his life was passing bit by bit.


    He... doesn''t seem to last long.


    "Finally... is it over?"


    Chen Fan muttered to himself.


    His memory began to look back, from his previous life to promotion.


    Qingyang Town''s unwilling roar, the struggle and indomitability he has experienced along the way.


    Chen Fan''s life can be said to be the result of continuous gathering of blood and tears.


    Although he had wanted to get rid of this life countless times, and wanted to find a secluded valley to live in.


    But destiny still keeps pushing him forward.


    Now, everything has finally come to an end.


    Perhaps this is also a more perfect ending.


    Chen Fan... finally could rest.


    He is tired, he is too tired.


    With the passing of life, Chen Fan felt very cold.


    It was a kind of cold deep into the bones. This kind of cold made Chen Fan feel a little scared.


    In front of Chen Fan, a mountain seemed to faintly appear.


    The mountain peaks soaring into the clouds, with incomparable power, standing right in front of you.


    Gives a great visual impact.


    A closer look at this mountain seems to be mad.


    At this moment, Chu Tiankuang seemed to be holding the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade, laughing at his insignificance.


    A touch of unwillingness suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s heart.


    In his life, he has read countless times in the mountains that ordinary people seem to be unable to climb.


    Why should we stop here this time?


    Why?


    Correct!


    It was with this obsession that Chen Fan could reach the upper heaven realm and see Jian Xin again.


    So now, when he is about to die, why does Chen Fan forget his persistence?


    Feeling the last trace of spiritual power in his dantian, Chen Fan decided to give it a go!


    He wants...forcibly break through!


    When everyone thought that Chen Fan''s nose was bound to die, Chen Fan actually spoke!


    "With my blood, sacrifice the undead killed all the way. With my millions of life dollars, I will grow the lotus every step of the way to the path of immortality! Open the gate of the golden immortal with my Chen Fan''s life!!"


    "Golden body physiognomy, open it to me!!!"


    Accompanied by a roar from the depths of life.


    Chen Fan, broke out!

 Chapter 3107： Golden body

    No one had expected that things would develop into such a situation.


    When he was about to die, Chen Fan sacrificed a million life dollars and actually completed the last step from a true immortal to a golden immortal.


    Breakthrough repair!


    Suddenly, with Chen Fan himself as the origin, countless golden lights descended.


    The golden light was extremely dazzling, causing everyone present to close their eyes unconsciously.


    Even Chu Tiankuang was like this, because the power that Chen Fan exploded in an instant was too powerful, and it was shockingly powerful!


    Under the dazzling golden light, Chen Fan slowly straightened his body and pulled out the bloodthirsty demon blade that had slashed into his body.


    Inserted on the ground fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seemed to be shaking. In the shock of countless people, Chen Fan was bathed in golden light and completed an amazing transformation!


    The hair, eyebrows, and the skin on top and bottom of his body all turned into dazzling gold at this moment.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation level was finally successfully promoted to the realm of Golden Fairy.


    As soon as the golden body technique came out, all the injuries he suffered before got better.


    The strength of Chen Fan''s whole person has increased more than ten times!


    This is the qualitative transformation from true immortal to golden immortal!


    Chu Tiankuang seemed to be a little panicked. Chen Fan, who had not broken through before, had already made him feel infinitely shocked.


    Now that Chen Fan successfully broke through the Golden Fairy Realm, the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade fell into Chen Fan''s hands.


    How can Chu Tiankuang maintain his previous confidence?


    He did not hesitate to unfold his golden body form, and then quickly attacked Chen Fan.


    That punch with incomparable might, instantly hit Chen Fan.


    But at the last moment, just as Chu Tiankuan''s punch was about to arrive, he suddenly stopped in mid-air, unable to make any further progress.


    With only one hand, Chen Fan firmly controlled Chu Tian Kuang.


    This is how powerful Chen Fan is after being promoted to Jinxian!


    Face Chu Tian Kuang once again, killing like a chicken!


    "Now, it''s time for me to fight back!"


    "boom!"


    With a burst of explosion, Chen Fan hit Chu Tian Kuang''s abdomen with a punch.


    The opponent''s whole person was double like a dead dog, and was hit directly in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Fan''s figure flashed, and he was trampled out of a big pit on the ground, but at this moment his whole body flew into the air, approaching Chu Tian Kuang.


    "boom!"


    With a volley, he directly drove the Chutian Kuangshi without any power into the ground. At this moment, Chen Fan was like a humanoid beast. Every attack made Chu Tiankuang unable to defend, unable to evade, and could only Passively beaten!


    This scene is very much like Chen Fan being unilaterally crushed before.


    But this is even more terrifying and shocking than before!


    Chu Tiankuang was almost turned into a ball. Chen Fan hit the ground and was immediately knocked into the air.


    One after another, Chu Tian Kuang was about to turn into a mass of minced meat, which was no longer in human form.


    At the last moment, Chen Fan stubbornly grasped Chu Tiankuang''s head, and Na Ling Jue used it forcefully.


    Chu Tiankuang''s screams spread throughout the audience instantly!


    "what!!!"


    The stern yelling made countless people''s mouths opened wide in shock.


    No one thought that Chen Fan could be so strong that he would be able to win victory by crushing just after being promoted to the Golden Immortal.


    With time, who else can stop him?


    In this way, countless people in the audience watched Chen Fan assimilate Chu Tiankuang all his body.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation level actually broke through to the second layer of the Golden Immortal, which is incredible!


    With the palm of his hand, he twisted Chu Tian Kuang''s shriveled head.


    Chen Fan held a head, his eyes widened, and his momentum rose to the sky at this moment!


    "Lingxiao Academy, Chen can go!"

 Chapter 3108： Hospitalization

    Chen Fan''s killing of Chu Tiankuang soon spread throughout Heishui City.


    It has almost reached the point where no one knows it.


    This incident naturally spread to Yun Sheng''s ears. After all, the Yun family is so powerful, it is impossible for them to know this kind of thing.


    According to Yun Sheng''s temperament, he would probably kill Chen Fan directly.


    When Chen Fan killed Chu Tian Kuang, he broke through his cultivation base at the last minute and killed all quarters in one fell swoop. Now the rumors are getting more and more intense, and some people say that Chen Fan might be able to compete with Yun Sheng in the future.


    Such remarks, Yun Sheng himself naturally sneered, but this does not mean that he will let Chen Fan go.


    In fact, to get rid of Chen Fan this morning, whenever and wherever it is, Yunsheng really wants to do.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Yun Sheng suddenly felt that his cultivation level was about to break through recently. If he loses this opportunity, I don¡¯t know how long he will have to wait. In desperation, Yun Sheng can only ignore Chen Fan for the time being and concentrate on breaking through. .


    His cultivation base has reached the peak of the Golden Immortal at this time. If he could take this opportunity to break through and advance to an ancestor, then Yun Sheng would be unprecedented, the first person to be promoted to an ancestor at such an age.


    He might even be called directly into the Heavenly Court of Lingxiao to work as a errand by the emperor.


    For this matter, Yunsheng did not want to take risks, so he could only choose to retreat.


    However, this is tantamount to giving Chen Fan enough time to prepare. Maybe when Yun Sheng left the pass, Chen Fan''s cultivation level would have caught up?


    After all, for Chen Fan, everything is not necessarily true.


    No matter what the future is, Chen Fan can be regarded as entering the Lingxiao Academy.


    He was the only person who completed the trial of admission this time.


    After entering Lingxiao Academy, Chen Fan wanted to go directly to Jianxin, but he felt that it would be too abrupt if he did so.


    Jianxin had obviously lost his memory. For the present, Chen Fan still had to find a way to wake up Jianxin''s memory.


    In addition, Chen Fan suffered a serious injury when he fought with Chu Tiankuang.


    If this injury is not eliminated as soon as possible, some hidden dangers may remain in the future.


    Therefore, after entering the Lingxiao Academy, Chen Fan first chose to retreat and heal his injuries.


    Ignoring anyone''s request for advice, he shut himself up in the residence arranged by Lingxiao Academy. Now Chen Fan has no fairy stones and pills on his body.


    For the time being, he didn''t have time to get the fairy stone.


    So I can only rely on my own cultivation base to make up for the injury.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the Golden Immortal Second Heaven, and the spiritual power in his body is much more abundant than before.


    In this way, it is better than nothing.


    Two months later, Chen Fan smoothly left the customs and his injuries have basically recovered.


    But after all this, Chen Fan was no longer so anxious to see Jianxin.


    Instead, he left Lingxiao Academy and gambled on stones in the stone workshop in Heishui City.


    It is not a good thing to have no fairy stone on his body. Chen Fan''s practice requires a huge amount of fairy stone, and whenever this is the case, it may be the best choice to go to Shifang to gamble.


    After earning a lot of money, after being bid farewell by Shifang''s shopkeeper in tears, walking on the streets of Heishui City, Chen Fan began to figure out another thing in his mind.


    He wants to get a handy weapon!


    After killing Chu Tiankuang, the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade in the opponent''s hand was naturally left by Chen Fan.


    After all, it is not Chen Fan''s character to indulge in such a treasure.


    It''s just that Chen Fan is not good at making knives, so he wondered if he could find someone to smelt the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade and rework it into a long sword.

 Chapter 3109： Mystery

    "Master Chen, it''s really not that we don''t help you. This bloodthirsty Demon Blade is afraid that no one in Heishui City dares to practice it. Besides, even if you dare, no one has this ability. I think you should ask you to be clever."


    Chen Fan was once again blasted out by a master refiner in a weapon pavilion.


    This is the tenth time he has been driven away.


    Most of the day has passed, and Chen Fan has visited almost all the famous weapons pavilions in Heishui City.


    I want them to help smelt the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade and make the material into a long sword.


    It''s just a pity, facing the Yun Family behind the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade, and Chen Fan who is opposed to Yun Sheng, no one would dare to help.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    This caused Chen Fan to search hard, but to no avail.


    In the end, Chen Fan even decided whether or not to try to see if he could smelt the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade.


    It''s better than begging everywhere like this.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan decided to return to Lingxiao Academy, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Little friend, please stay."


    Chen Fan looked back and saw a sloppy, cyan Dao robe, an old Dao with his shirt open, waving at him.


    This old Dao was dirty and had extremely greasy hair. The hair was tightly attached to his head, and the top of his head was just a random branch, which was rolled up in a bun.


    It is hard to imagine how such a sloppy person could appear in the capital of Wei Dynasty.


    And why did he stop Chen Fan with so many people?


    "busy?"


    Chen Fan frowned and asked, but saw that old Dao smiled and said: "Little friends, we meet in the vast sea of ??people. It must be fate. Why don''t I let the old Dao count for you?"


    "Don''t ask for money!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fan frowned and felt the cultivation of the old way. The dantian seemed empty, and he felt like an ordinary person.


    But this is too abnormal. How can ordinary people appear in the upper realm?


    Obviously, the cultivation of the old Dao has exceeded the range that Chen Fan can perceive. This person must be very strong!


    "Senior, don''t be fooled. I have something to do. I will take a step today. If I have a chance in the future, I will invite Senior to have a drink."


    After bowing, Chen Fan turned his head and left.


    But at this time, Lao Dao stepped forward and grabbed Chen Fan''s sleeve.


    The black palm directly left a greasy palm print on Chen Fan''s sleeve, and he didn''t know what the old way had done before.


    "Senior, what else do you want?"


    "I know you want facial tools, except for the Yun family, that bloodthirsty demon blade, only I can refine it in the world!"


    The veteran didn''t play dumb riddles anymore, and directly spoke the words in his heart.


    When Chen Fan heard the words, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior, are you following me?"


    Chen Fan didn''t hide his figure along the way. He went in and out of the Weapon Pavilion. Obviously, he wanted to refine weapons or buy some spiritual treasures.


    It''s just that ordinary people might not be able to imagine that Chen Fan actually wanted to smelt the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade.


    If this old way doesn''t follow Chen Fan all the time, it is absolutely impossible to know this.


    That''s why Chen Fan looked wary at this moment.


    The person in front of him is so mysterious, how can people not doubt it?


    It''s just that the old man waved his hand again and again: "Little friend has misunderstood, I don''t have time to follow you, old man, all of this is just calculated by me."


    "How about it, do you want to come with me, let''s talk carefully about refining weapons?"


    Taking a deep look at Old Tao, Chen Fan finally nodded and said, "Alright!"


    He was going to see what kind of medicine was sold in this mysterious old gourd!

 Chapter 3110： Demon man

    Chen Fan followed the mysterious Taoist to an abandoned cabin outside the city.


    It seems that there have been no signs of life in this place for a long time, but the mysterious Taoist insists that this is his home.


    Let Chen Fan call him, Ghost Dao Ren.


    Ever since Chen Fan met this ghost and Daoist, he has always felt that this man is mysterious and mysterious, not at all like an expert hermit, but the state he showed seemed to be a game star.


    It''s really puzzling.


    At this moment, the ghost Taoist led Chen Fan to come from without explaining the reason, but just stretched out his hand at him and said: "Come on, give me the bloodthirsty devil blade, and I will help you refine the magic weapon immediately."


    In line with the idea of ??peace with what has come, Chen Fan didn''t think too much.


    Even if this Bloodthirsty Demon Blade stayed on him, it might not be able to exert any powerful power.


    It is better to smelt and save trouble.


    Chen Fan also wanted to see how sacred this ghost and Taoist was, could he really be able to smelt the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade?


    You must know the material used to build the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade, but the fairy iron handed down from the Sky Palace.


    People on one side can''t refine it.


    Even if the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade is only made of waste, it can explain its extraordinary.


    Only Chen Fan, who has experienced it personally, can truly appreciate this.


    But now, a sloppy old man who casually encountered on the street even said in one word that he would help Chen Fan refining weapons.


    If you are an ordinary person, I am afraid I will never believe it.


    But after all, Chen Fan had experienced too many things in his life, and his acceptance of many things was still very high, so he gave the bloodthirsty Demon Blade to the opponent without much thought.


    Seeing this, the ghost Taoist showed satisfaction in his eyes, waving his hands a few times, and the wind was blazing, and the chilling evil spirit rushed out.


    Really a murderous soldier.


    "Give me a drop of your blood, and then wait for a good show."


    The ghost Taoist ordered, and Chen Fan forced another drop of blood from his fingertips.


    Seeing the ghost and Taoist probing his hand, Chen Fan''s blood was suspended in his hands, dripping around.


    But Chen Fan clearly didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power.


    I don''t know what tricks Guidao Ren used.


    "You can wait with peace of mind. Within a stick of incense at the latest, I will return your weapon."


    After the voice fell, the ghost Taoist walked into the cabin in front of him, slammed the door shut, and didn''t know what he was doing inside.


    Chen Fan once tried to sense with his divine sense, but found that this small wooden house seemed to have some peculiar power. As soon as the divine sense touched, it was directly bounced away.


    In desperation, Chen Fan had to wait in peace.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that refining weapons of the level of Bloodthirsty Demon Blade could end with a stick of incense.


    This is just like a joke.


    But the result of the fact is that Ghost Daoist didn''t even use the time for a stick of incense.


    He quickly walked out of the cabin, his face and expression did not change at all, as if nothing had happened.


    The only difference is that when walking into the cabin, the ghost is holding the bloodthirsty demon blade.


    Now he came out, but he was holding a red sword in his hand, like a long sword irrigated with blood and tyrannical aura!


    When Chen Fan saw this sword, his eyes couldn''t move away.


    The sword is one foot and three inches long and three fingers wide. It is engraved with extremely mysterious inscriptions. After just a few glances, it feels dizzy and can''t stand it anymore.


    The position of the sword hilt is carved with dragon scale lines, as if two golden dragons with five claws are wrapped around the hilt.


    Hovering all the way down, at the position of the guard, a dragon head stretched out on the left and right, with a red orb in its mouth.


    Looking at it this way, he is a peerless soldier!

 Chapter 3111： Sword Name Changsheng

    It is hard to imagine that before a stick of incense, the sword in Chen Fan''s hand was still a knife. In less than a stick of incense, such a big change has taken place, it is incredible.


    This made Chen Fan even more suspicious of the identity of a ghost and Taoist person. What kind of existence does this person exist, and why is it that things that are impossible for others to accomplish, seem to be handicapped here?


    Unconsciously glanced at the ghost Taoist, he only smiled slightly, with a cynical expression on his face: "Don''t be anxious to thank me, is this sword taking advantage of your hand?"


    Chen Fan nodded, did not mobilize spiritual power, but swung the long sword with his own strength.


    The wind was blazing for a while, and the entire space was slightly distorted.


    The end is amazing.


    And the most important thing is that Chen Fan hasn''t used spiritual power to spur it. Under such circumstances, this sword has such power, and when it is really deployed, the effect is absolutely amazing.


    It may even be stronger than the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade that Chu Tian Kuang displayed at the beginning.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t understand it. It was originally the same thing. Why did the power change after the sword became a sword?


    And Chen Fan clearly remembered that when Chu Tiankuang was using the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade, the knife was surrounded by endless evil spirits.


    But at this moment, those wronged souls have disappeared.


    In other words, the power of the wrong soul has been absorbed by the long sword and turned into its own power.


    Everything is too weird. There is no doubt that it must be the masterpiece of the ghost in front of him.


    But this made Chen Fan more and more puzzled about his purpose.


    "Junior, thank you for your help, Senior, I don''t know what Senior can do?"


    Chen Fan instinctively thought that perhaps the ghost and Taoist wanted to ask him for help and do something that he could not do well.


    It¡¯s just that the ghost daoist shook his head and said: "I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Didn¡¯t I tell you, we are destined, so I came forward to talk to you a few words."


    Such a calm and calm state made Chen Fan even more unpredictable.


    In the end he nodded, not asking about it.


    Since this ghost and Taoist did not want to tell his true thoughts, Chen Fan did not need to continue to ask questions.


    "Okay, now the sword is made, let''s give this sword a name."


    The ghost Taoist spoke slowly, and the look in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed a little expectant. The faint feeling made Chen Fan name the long sword even more important than when he was refining the sword.


    Chen Fan didn''t notice this, because his mind was all placed on the long sword at this moment.


    He remembered the long swords he had made by himself and had accompanied him through many ups and downs.


    At that time, Chen Fan was still a teenager, full of spirits, and lashed out at Fang Qiu.


    So he named the sword Immortal.


    It means that I will never die, climb all the way to the pinnacle of martial arts!


    But now, Chen Fan has grown up. He has experienced countless vicissitudes of life and has seen through many people''s hearts.


    He has even gained immortality.


    But Chen Fan was not happy because he had more important things to pursue.


    "Sword name... Changsheng!"


    Chen Fan spoke in a low voice, and he gave the Peerless Soldier a name that sounded a little offensive.


    But as everyone knows, this is exactly what Chen Fan is constantly pursuing at this moment.


    Once, he pursued immortality, but that was just immortality.


    Now he pursues longevity, the longevity of Kyushu!


    It seems that it is only a change of two words, but it indicates that Chen Fan''s mood is greatly different!

 Chapter 3112： The most precious thing is memories

    "Good, good!"


    The ghost Taoist showed satisfaction on his face, as if he admired Chen Fan''s sword name very much.


    Without looking down at the peerless murderous soldier in Chen Fan''s hand, he kept muttering to himself: "Changsheng, Changsheng... is really a good name."


    Chen Fan seemed to feel it, and the eyes of the ghost Taoist looked at him a little changed.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and it is not clear at all. At the same time, Chen Fan has no real evidence.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this look is positive.


    He rubbed the longevity sword in his hand, and finally Chen Fan put it into the storage bag, then he clasped his fist at the hungry ghost Taoist, and said sincerely: "I don''t know if there is anything that needs to be ordered from the senior, if not, the junior will leave. "


    This was the last time Chen Fan asked the ghost Taoist.


    He still doesn''t quite understand the motives of ghosts.


    Although it is now basically certain that the other party has no malice, Chen Fan does not like to accept this kind of futility.


    That''s why he insisted on wanting to help the ghost and Taoist also do something.


    "You don''t have to do this, when the time comes, I will ask you to help me."


    The ghost Taoist put away the laughter on his face, gradually became serious, and took a deep look at Chen Fan and said: "Now, our topic is back to the beginning. I will give you a calculation. What do you think?"


    Chen Fan was silent.


    After a long time, he finally nodded and said, "Senior please give me orders."


    "Remember, a person''s life and death, strength and weakness, are nothing at all in front of the entire world, the most precious thing is memories."


    "Only memories are eternal things that will last forever!"


    The ghost Taoist muttered to himself, and then continued to Chen Fan: "Now...do you understand?"


    At the beginning, Chen Fan''s momentum did not understand.


    After all, who suddenly came up with such an ambiguous statement, I am afraid that no one would understand.


    Only after touching the eyes of the ghost and Taoist, Chen Fan suddenly blessed his soul.


    I figured it out in an instant, the memory that the ghost Taoist said was about Jianxin!


    The memories that last forever are not the bits and pieces that Chen Fan and Jianxin experienced back then.


    The ghost is saying that if Chen Fan wants to restore Jianxin''s memory, he must start with the memory.


    Chen Fan suddenly enlightened, feeling that many plans had already emerged in his mind.


    But when he looked up again, he found that the ghostly figure had disappeared, and Chen Fan didn''t even know when he left.


    Frowning his brows, Chen Fan was sure that the ghost Taoist must be a master.


    And the cultivation base may even exceed Chen Fan''s cognition!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be so calm in front of him.


    So, is the ghost real fortune-telling, or did he come prepared this time and deliberately approach Chen Fan?


    I''m afraid no one will know this.


    Judging from the fact that he helped Chen Fan refining the Longevity Sword, Ghost Daoist was not malicious.


    But suddenly mentioning Chen Fan and Jianxin''s affairs, this is very worthy of scrutiny.


    Chen Fan and Jianxin have been entangled with each other for a lifetime, starting from Kyushu and reaching the Great Heaven Realm, these things are probably only known by heaven and earth, you know and I know.


    Now even Jianxin has forgotten.


    So how does the ghost and Taoist know? Is it still impossible for him?


    Chen Fan has no answer and no clue. Now he can only forget everything and concentrate on one thing.


    That is to restore Jianxin''s memory.


    As long as Jianxin''s memory is restored, the rest will be easy to say!


    Chen Fan left, but he didn''t notice. As soon as his front foot left, the ghost and Taoist figure gradually emerged.


    He actually didn''t leave at all.


    It just used a special method to hide the figure.


    Looking down at Chen Fan''s back, after a long time, the Ghost Daoist sighed and finally disappeared in place, not knowing where he was going.

 Chapter 3113： Seek Jianxin

    Chen Fan quickly returned to the city, without any hesitation, returned directly to Lingxiao Academy, ready to find Jianxin.


    To be honest, Chen Fan felt a little nervous at this moment, because he didn''t know what was going to happen next.


    Chen Fan just wanted to restore Jian Xin''s memory, nothing more.


    Although he knew that it might be difficult, it didn''t matter, Chen Fan would keep going, and would keep trying.


    Until his Jianxin really comes back!


    "Hey, why are you here? This is the residence of our princess. Outsiders are not allowed to trespass!"


    As soon as Chen Fan came outside Jianxin''s residence, he saw Luliu, who had a relationship with him last time.


    Today''s Luliu is still dressed in a verdant skirt, which looks youthful.


    Only after seeing Chen Fan, Lu Liu''s expression was not good, as if he had seen a very wicked person.


    "I want to meet the princess, just to say a few words."


    Chen Fan spoke plainly, with no sorrow or joy in his expression.


    But Luliu''s noise is like a rattle.


    "My princess can actually see you if you see, so hurry up, otherwise I''ll call someone else!"


    I saw that Chen Fan was not moved at all, still standing upright in place.


    "If I can''t see Jianxin today, I won''t leave."


    "You... rascal!"


    Lu Liu pointed at Chen Fan, stomped his feet with hatred, turned back to the house, and slammed the door shut.


    Before leaving, Chen Fan heard the other party deliberately say loudly: "Wait here if you are willing to wait, the princess will never see you forever."


    Such words have made Chen Fan not have any waves.


    He has experienced so much in his life, only two things are the eternal pain in his heart.


    The first was the destruction of Kyushu, and the second was the failure to resurrect Jianxin in the end.


    Now that one of them can be resolved soon, how can Chen Fanren give up?


    So, he waited, no regrets!


    ...


    In Wei Jianxin''s residence, the master and servant were constantly communicating.


    Luliu pouted her little mouth, and said very dissatisfied: "Princess, that guy is simply a rock in the pit, smelly and hard, he just won''t listen to what I say."


    "Now he is stuck at the door and can''t get out everywhere. What can I do now?"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s name again, Wei Jianxin''s expression was very complicated.


    At this moment, she didn''t even know what to do, so she could only say quietly: "Since he likes this, let him go."


    "This is Lingxiao Academy, not the palace, how can I stop him."


    Luliu heard the words, a touch of unwillingness appeared in his expression.


    But I also know that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    When Chen Fan was so stubborn, it was absolutely impossible to compromise easily.


    But Luliu was a little worried, worried about the influence of the court and the Yun family.


    "Princess, I heard that Yun Sheng is currently in retreat. He must have no time to pay attention to this Chen Fan, but once he leaves the customs, things will be different."


    "This Chen Fan not only killed Yun Sheng''s cousin, but also killed Chu Tiankuang, and took away the bloodthirsty Demon Blade. This kind of person will definitely stand on the opposite side of the Yun family in the future, and it will still be endless."


    "Just ask him how a little monk can compete with the Yun Family. If something bad happens in the future, I''m afraid the princess will suffer."


    Luliu tried to persuade her with all her heart, and it could be seen that she really cared about Wei Jianxin.


    It''s just Wei Jianxin''s thoughts, who can understand it?


    For some reason, she seemed to be running away all the time.


    Avoid seeing Chen Fan and also avoid hearing the words Chen Fan.


    Why is this?


    Maybe Wei Jianxin didn''t know it himself.

 Chapter 3114： Tell a story (Part 1)

    Time goes by drop by drop.


    During this period, Chen Fan had been standing outside Jianxin''s residence, motionless.


    In one day, two days, three days, he seemed to have been completely petrified, and his eyes were only the gate of Jianxin.


    This state finally attracted the attention of some other cultivators in Lingxiao Academy.


    For a time, some rumors really rose.


    Such rumors and whispers also reached Chen Fan''s ears.


    To be honest, he once thought of confronting these people who don''t know how to speak responsible.


    But after careful consideration, Chen Fan chose to give up.


    Because of this, it would only make Jianxin more difficult to do.


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t go on like this anymore. For a princess of a country, reputation was extremely important.


    Chen Fan may not care about fame, but Jianxin cannot.


    So Chen Fan was about to leave.


    But before leaving, he left a jade slip in front of Jianxin''s residence.


    Only a simple sentence is left in the jade slip.


    "I want to tell you a story."


    After doing all this, Chen Fan left gracefully. No one knew how painful Chen Fan was when he made this decision.


    Now he clearly knew that not far in front of him was the dreamlike Jianxin.


    It was the first woman he loved in his life.


    But there is a wall between them and they cannot meet each other.


    This unpleasant feeling is definitely not something ordinary people can tolerate.


    Perhaps Chen Fan''s last insistence was to leave the last jade slip.


    If it still doesn''t work, Chen Fan doesn''t even know what method to use to approach Jianxin again.


    Subvert the entire Wei?


    Although Chen Fan can do this, he can''t subvert an entire country because of his own affairs.


    Chen Fan is no longer young, he will not do things recklessly.


    If it was the case of Kyushu back then, for Jianxin alone, let alone subverting a country, it would subvert the entire world, Chen Fan would not hesitate.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan would not do this.


    Because in constant experience, he has learned to grow.


    After returning to his home for a week, Chen Fan fell into practice.


    Flickering at this moment, only practice can numb the thoughts in his heart.


    Sometimes things are turning around like this, when Chen Fan is desperate, the dawn will always appear.


    Not long after Chen Fan returned to his home.


    Luliu actually came to the door.


    At this moment, Lu Liu looked at Chen Fan with a very complicated expression.


    She didn''t understand why her princess suddenly changed her attention after seeing a jade slip left by Chen Fan, and she wanted to see Chen Fan.


    Luliu is just a maid, she can''t change Jianxin''s mind.


    Therefore it can only be followed.


    "Come with me, our father will see you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Fan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately asked: "But your princess saw the jade slips I left, how can she change?"


    Faced with such a question, Luliu coldly snorted: "What can change, do you still want our princess to fall in love with you directly?"


    "This is just an ordinary questioning, I advise you not to think about it so much!"


    When the words fell, Lu Liu left in a hurry, not looking at Chen Fan''s expression at all.


    As for Chen Fan, his thoughts are now complete.


    He left his home immediately, and the whole person followed closely behind.


    I don''t know if Jianxin didn''t want to be disturbed, or was afraid that people with ulterior motives would find that he had met Chen Fan alone.


    In short, the place where the two met was not in Lingxiao Academy.


    It was in a pavilion called Fenglin outside the city.


    When Chen Fan came to the Fenglin Pavilion with Luliu, he seemed to be able to see Jianxin from a distance.

 Chapter 3115： Tell a story (middle)

    Seeing Chen Fan walking towards him far away, Wei Jianxin felt extremely complicated.


    She didn''t even know why she chose to see Chen Fan secretly.


    It stands to reason that in this case, in order to prevent others from being talked about, Wei Jianxin must keep a distance from Chen Fan. As a princess Wei, there are many things that cannot do as he pleases.


    But it was because after seeing Chen Fan last time, Wei Jianxin suddenly felt that his heart seemed to be confused.


    She often detailed the scene when she first saw Chen Fan and remembered what Chen Fan said to her.


    Sometimes, when practicing at night, Wei Jianxin would dream of Chen Fan.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of thoughts Wei Jian has in her heart now. She originally wanted to keep suppressing her emotions.


    But the final result was that after seeing Chen Fan''s jade slip again and knowing the contents of the jade slip, Wei Jianxin could no longer suppress it.


    She desperately wanted to know what this Chen Fan had to do with herself.


    In a long, long time ago, perhaps in a previous life, perhaps in a period of time that she had forgotten, did the two really intersect?


    With both hands hidden in the wide sleeves, only Wei Jianxin knew how nervous she was at this moment.


    The two jade hands kept getting knotted and entangled each other tightly.


    Even because of the force, the knuckles have turned white.


    In this way, Chen Fan and Lu Liu came to the Fenglin Pavilion together, Jian Xin glanced at Lu Liu and said, "You should withdraw first, I will call you later."


    "Princess, this..."


    "I told you to retreat."


    Wei Jianxin''s tone contained a meaning that could not be rejected.


    When Lu Liu heard the words, he stomped his feet, gave Chen Fan a fierce look, and turned and left.


    No one noticed that when Wei Jianxin said this, her voice was trembling.


    Now she meets Chen Fan alone outside the city, and even has her own handmaid.


    If such a scene is known to the Yun family, the entire Dawei is afraid that a terrible chaos will be set off.


    The Yun family''s strength in Dawei is too strong.


    Even Emperor Wei did not dare to grudge easily with him.


    Imagine that the royal princesses must marry the Yun family. One can imagine how powerful the Yun family is.


    Although Wei Jianxin has not yet passed the door, in theory, she is already considered the Yun family''s wife.


    With the pride of the Yun family, how could one allow his wife to have an unclear relationship with Chen Fan?


    "I hope you try to be brief. I don''t have much time."


    Trying to make himself look very calm, but Wei Jianxin didn''t dare to look into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    It is conceivable that this kind of calm is just a pretend.


    Chen Fan ignored this, he just stared deeply at Wei Jianxin''s face, and kept reminiscing in his mind the bit by bit the two experienced together.


    After a long time, he sat down beside Wei Jianxin.


    This move made Wei Jianxin stiff throughout his body.


    She never expected that Chen Fan was so courageous, could he really want to kill him?


    After waiting for a while, Wei Jianxin finally calmed down after seeing that Chen Fan did not follow up.


    Finally looked at Chen Fan quietly and said, "Aren''t you ready to speak?"


    Chen Fan slowly shook his head.


    "It''s not that I''m not ready to speak, but that you and I have experienced too much. I don''t know where you want to start listening?"

 Chapter 3116： Tell a story (part 2)

    "I told you that I don''t know you. As for the story you tell, the heroine will not be me."


    Wei Jianxin was still trying to hide his inner thoughts.


    Chen Fan didn''t care, and finally began to tell: "The story happened on an overseas island called Canglan Island."


    "A young man just walked out of a small city far away from the world, came to the huge city of his dreams, and pursued his ideal."


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s tone was calm, his voice was gentle, and his eyes gradually blurred.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was immersed in scenes of the past. As he kept describing, it seemed that he had gone back to the past, re-experienced, bit by bit that he had experienced with Jianxin.


    "The first encounter between a boy and a girl was an academy contest. At that time, the boy almost defeated everyone until a girl who was wearing a moon-white robe and carrying a long sword appeared. She looked a little nervous and stuttered. "


    "That was the first time they met and looked at each other for the first time. No one seemed to have expected that the two would have such a deep bond."


    In Chen Fan''s description, Wei Jianxin seemed to gradually emerge a picture.


    Some things that had long been deep in her memory seemed to be gradually recovering.


    There seemed to be a young man with a firm face and arrogance on her face before her eyes. He did not put anyone in the world in his eyes.


    The face of this young man was constantly overlapping with Chen Fan in front of him.


    "The teenager and the girl have gone through a lot together. They fought against the blood demons together, experienced life and death again and again, and explored underground caves together, and the poison of the demons was heavy."


    Having said this, Chen Fan took a deep look at Jianxin and continued: "It was that time, at the moment of Spring Festival, the boy knew for the first time that there was a red mole on a girl''s chest."


    Jian Xin lowered her head unconsciously, as if she did not dare to look into Chen Fan''s eyes.


    However, at this point, Chen Fan''s voice gradually became low, and his tone began to contain a touch of anger.


    "Later, the boy and girl escaped from the underground cave, but they were intercepted by a powerful monk in the girl''s family."


    "It turns out that the girl came to Canglan Island to escape the marriage. The family members came to the door, and they must separate."


    "The young man watched his beloved woman go away. He secretly swears in his heart that he will practice harder, and one day, he will personally take the young girl back!"


    Chen Fan was slowly approaching Jian Xin. This time, Jian Xin didn''t continue to avoid it. She finally started to look at Chen Fan, and there was a trace of sadness in those eyes.


    Her eye sockets began to flush, and she couldn''t help asking, "What about after?"


    "Later, the boy found the girl again, and now the girl is about to marry a monk named Gong Yu."


    "The young man arrived in time, he did not hesitate to fight the entire palace family, but the young man at that time was not very strong. He lost and almost died in the end."


    "At the last moment, it was the girl who saved him, and the girl''s heart sacrificed her life, and with her life, she saved the young man alive."


    A drop of tears slowly slipped from the corner of Chen Fan''s eyes. At this time, Jian Xin was already crying.


    Everything Chen Fan said was converging into a picture, and finally it was continuously spliced ??in her mind to form a complete memory.


    Jianxin seems to be recovering, and she seems to gradually think about herself, Chen Fan, and everything that people experienced back then.

 Chapter 3117： Follow-up of the story

    Jianxin suddenly grabbed Chen Fan''s hand.


    She was so hard and firm, as if she was afraid that when she let go, Chen Fan would slip away from her palm.


    At this moment, Chen Fan couldn''t say a word, he just looked at Jian Xin with sobs.


    And Jian Xin just kept nodding.


    There are actually many meanings of this nod. I am afraid that only the person involved can understand.


    Jianxin recalled everything, a memory that was once sealed, and now it is finally back.


    Jianxin didn''t know why she appeared in the upper heaven realm, but it was undeniable that she recalled that she was Chen Fan''s woman.


    The past, present, and future will not change!


    "You finally came!"


    Jianxin plunged into Chen Fan''s arms. At this moment, no matter her manner or personality, she was gradually merging with Jianxin of the year.


    From now on, Wei Jianxin is Jianxin!


    Chen Fan clung Jianxin into his arms, seeming to want to melt the opponent into his body.


    No one knows how much suffering he has suffered along the way, and no one can clearly understand the excitement in Chen Fan''s heart at this moment.


    He thought that in fact, he was the only one left.


    Anyone who had ever interacted with him was all annihilated on the day when Kyushu collapsed.


    He thought that he would never be able to resurrect Jianxin, and Jianxin disappeared into the historical occasion during the Kyushu round.


    But at this moment, Chen Fan saw Jianxin again and saw the people from Kyushu again.


    He finally realized that he was not alone.


    He still has someone to accompany him!


    This feeling made Chen Fan''s heart infinitely firm. He vowed to work harder to guard Jianxin and guard the last bit of softness in this heart!


    "Tell me, how did you get here?"


    Chen Fan asked softly, there were too many puzzles in his heart, but Jian Xin couldn''t answer all this.


    "I don''t know. In my memory, before I was awakened by you, I always seemed to be Wei Jianxin. This has never changed. It seems that I have been the princess of Wei since I was born."


    "But now after you wake up, I''m suddenly a little uncertain."


    Jianxin spoke in deep thought, and even the harder she tried to remember, the more she felt a splitting headache.


    Chen Fan didn''t let Jianxin continue to remember, he would figure it out sooner or later.


    Since Jianxin didn''t know, he always had a way to know from other populations.


    For example...Wei Di.


    "Tell me, what happened to you all these years, how have you been?"


    Reaching out and stroking Chen Fan''s cheek, Jianxin said emotionally.


    However, when Chen Fan heard the words, his eyes were dim.


    "I''m not doing well." Chen Fan slowly explained his experiences over the years and everything in Kyushu, bit by bit.


    Including his hatred with the Immortal Emperor, but also Chen Fan''s efforts over the years.


    There is no concealment.


    Today''s Chen Fan can finally find someone who allows himself to be honest with each other without worrying about anything.


    He vented all the depression that had been accumulated in his heart for many years.


    I have to say that this is a growth for Chen Fan.


    When Jianxin heard that he had missed so many things invisibly, the whole person regretted it.


    However, she is more certain that since the past has been missed, then it is more important to grasp the future!


    She looked at Chen Fan''s eyes affectionately. At this moment, her eyes were facing each other, and both eyes reflected the other''s appearance.


    "The beginning of the story, the encounter between you and me, and the development of the story, I lost it with you, but none of this matters."


    "In the follow-up of the story, I hope to walk this last part of the road with you!"

 Chapter 3118： Meet Wei Di

    "Heart..."


    Chen Fan took Jianxin into his arms and greedily sniffed the fragrance of that strand of hair.


    However, at this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly spread into Chen Fan''s ears.


    Suddenly frowned, Chen Fan stared intently, wondering that the soldier in golden armor was coming with the green willow.


    The soldiers all carried weapons, and every part of their bodies was covered in armor.


    It seems heroic and extraordinary, and it is definitely not a good deal.


    Jianxin also noticed the change in the situation.


    She hurriedly pulled Chen Fan behind her, her voice gradually lowered: "Be careful, it''s father''s Yulin Tiewei, they are very strong!"


    Actually, without Jianxin, Chen Fa could also feel the power of these Imperial Forest Guards.


    All of the opponents'' cultivation bases have reached the Golden Fairy Realm.


    This kind of team, even in the upper heaven realm, is very rare.


    But even so, how could Chen Fan hide behind Jianxin, hold her hand, and stand side by side with Jianxin.


    Chen Fan calmly looked at the group of Imperial Forest Iron Guards.


    Finally, Yulin Tiewei stopped, first bowed to Jianxin, and the leader opened his mouth and said: "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty wants to see this person."


    The leader of the Yulin Tiewei pointed at Chen Fan, and the words could not be rejected.


    Jian Xin heard this, and the whole person became nervous.


    She didn''t expect that all of this happened so quickly, and Wei Di had already noticed it just after coming out here.


    In fact, it means that Jianxin doesn''t understand power.


    Anyone who is good at fighting for power is very sensitive to eyeliner.


    They must have eyeliners in their sphere of influence to be at ease.


    Now that Jianxin went out of the city alone to meet Chen Fan alone, in fact, it wasn''t just the Great Wei Palace who got the news.


    The Yun family also knows!


    It''s just that the speed of Yun Family is not as fast as Wei Di.


    At this moment, perhaps the people sent by the Yun family are hiding in the dark and constantly observing the situation.


    "Princess, I don''t know."


    Luliu shook his head nervously, for fear of being blamed for not letting go.


    In fact, Luliu still didn''t understand, why did he secretly leave the city to meet, Wei Di knew so soon?


    Jian Xin turned his head to Chen Fan, seeming to want to confirm Chen Fan''s meaning.


    I saw Chen Fan''s face at the moment, with no sense of tension at all, as if everything that happened now had nothing to do with him.


    You know, Chen Fan is meeting alone with Princess Wei, who has already been married, and there are too many things that can be interpreted.


    Under such circumstances, in order not to allow the people in the audience to talk about it, and to block your mouth, perhaps killing Chen Fan directly is the most convenient choice.


    But under this circumstance, Chen Fan is still neither humble nor humble, which is shocking.


    In fact, everything is much more than that. Chen Fan not only is neither overbearing nor overbearing, he even said to the leader of Yulin Tiewei: "I will go with you."


    "No..."


    Jianxin heard this and took Chen Fan''s hand with excitement. The two of them had just met each other now. How could Jianxin let Chen Fan commit the danger alone?


    "It''s okay." Chen Fan touched Jianxin''s head: "Wei Emperor will not kill me, because I have what he needs in my hand, and I can help him solve the biggest problem of Wei Wei now!"


    When he said this, Chen Fan did not lower his voice, and even deliberately increased his voice by a few points.


    What he said was not actually told to the people present.


    It was for those people hiding in the dark.


    Chen Fan had already felt that there was still another group of people hiding in the dark.


    It''s just that this group of people didn''t act rashly after seeing Yulin Tiewei.


    So what exactly is this group of people, do you need to think about it?


    It must be the Yun family.

 Chapter 3119： Wei Wuzheng

    For Chen Fan''s self-confidence, the leader of Yulin Tiewei was a little uncertain for a while.


    Looking at Chen Fan''s appearance, it seemed that he was really emboldened. In this way, it might not be easy to kill him.


    "No matter what confidence you have, you must come with us this time. Whether you can see your Majesty or not is not what we can say."


    Speaking in deep thought, this matter is basically settled.


    Jian Xin''s eyes were full of worries, and she just pulled Chen Fan''s sleeves from behind, as if she didn''t want him to take risks.


    Today the situation is difficult to predict.


    Jianxin didn''t know what her father was thinking.


    If they wanted to kill Chen Fan directly, wouldn''t it be a farewell when they just met?


    "It''s okay, I believe it will be fine."


    Chen Fan comforted Jianxin carefully. It took him a lot of hardship to meet Jianxin again. How could he give up this opportunity casually.


    This time, not only will Chen Fan be okay, maybe he can take this opportunity to reverse the situation!


    The Yun family is indeed very powerful in the Great Wei, but at the same time, it will find suspicion and jealousy!


    Chen Fan has been an emperor and he understands the thought of emperors.


    Therefore, facing Wei Di, Chen Fan was 100% confident that he could persuade him to stand on the same line as himself.


    If he didn''t even have this confidence, Chen Fan would have experienced so many things in his life for nothing.


    Just follow Yulin Tiewei and leave.


    There were no obstacles along the way and came to the Great Wei Palace.


    At the same time, another group of Yulin Iron Guards invited Jianxin back to Lingxiao Academy.


    Saying please go back, it may actually be a kind of house arrest.


    Jianxin has a marriage contract with the Yun family, but now he is meeting Chen Fan alone outside the city. This matter is very sensitive.


    If it is not solved very well, it may bring turbulence to the entire Wei.


    For the current plan, it is better to temporarily control Jianxin''s range of action.


    On the other side, after being taken into the imperial palace, Chen Fan went directly to the palace of Emperor Wei.


    Logically speaking, Chen Fan, an ordinary person, even if led by Yulin Tiewei, could not enter the palace in such a grand manner.


    Not to mention standing directly outside Emperor Wei''s palace.


    In fact, when Chen Fan arrived, the leader of Yulin Tiewei had already passed the story back to the palace.


    And someone specifically explained to Wei Di what Chen Fan had said before.


    Somewhat surprisingly, Emperor Wei was actually very interested in Chen Fan, and even let him enter the palace by exception, and he had to meet him in person.


    This is already an incredible honor, and the close ministers around Wei Di, even those of the Imperial Forest Iron Guard, have a trace of doubt in their hearts for Chen Fan.


    What kind of person was this? Not only did he dared to hit the princess''s attention and confront the Yun family head-on, but also made Wei Di arouse such great interest?


    Just waiting for doubt, a gray-haired great **** dressed in an eunuch''s robe walked out of Wei Di''s palace.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Fan, his shrill voice ordered: "Xuan, Chen Fan will see you!"


    After that, the **** led the way, Chen Fan followed closely and walked into the most important place that may be the entire Wei.


    "Squeaky-"


    As the door of the hall was opened, Chen Fan''s first feeling was that it was a little bit cold here.


    It would make him shiver uncontrollably.


    This is obviously not normal. It seems that Emperor Wei has practiced a certain special technique, or there are other reasons.


    With this thought, Chen Fan finally came to the depths of the bedroom.


    A man with his back facing him was lying on the couch and reading.


    And this person is the emperor of Wei Wuzheng!

 Chapter 3120： Because I can help you (Part 1)

    "Your Majesty, the man has brought it."


    The **** said in a low voice, even if Wei Wuzheng was facing him at the moment, he did not dare to overstep the slightest bit.


    Seeing Wei Wuzheng waving his hand casually, without even saying a word, the **** turned and left.


    In the entire palace, now only Chen Fan and Wei Wuzheng are left.


    Wei Wuzheng didn''t say a word. He seemed to have been deeply attracted by the scroll in his hand. He turned his back at Chen Fan, and he was not afraid of Chen Fan''s plot.


    In fact, Chen Fan had seen too much of this kind of situation, and he didn''t care about it. He just stood in place like an old monk entering concentration, neither humble nor overbearing.


    As time passed bit by bit, there seemed to be no sound in Wei Wuzheng''s bedroom.


    Even the occasional breathing sound is extremely weak.


    After about a stick of incense, Wei Wuzheng finally got up from the bed and saw that he moved his muscles a bit, put down the books in his hand, and turned around to look at Chen Fan for the first time.


    Only this glance showed Wei Wuzheng''s powerful imperial courage.


    The man has his eyebrows in his temples and a long beard on his chin.


    His hair was gray and he was obviously very exhausted. The whole face looked not irritable and pretentious, and it really matched the face of a generation of heroes.


    While Chen Fan was looking at Wei Wuzheng, the other party was actually looking at Chen Fan.


    It''s just that the two eyes didn''t meet each other at all.


    Wei Wuzheng naturally has no taboo, but Chen Fan can''t.


    Looking up at you wherever you are is a crime of disrespect.


    Chen Fan didn''t need to take the risk.


    After looking at each other for a period of time, Wei Wuzheng finally spoke, and his words completely pushed the situation to the most critical moment.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    "Remember, you only have one word!"


    Wei Wuzheng''s meaning was already obvious. Now that Chen Fan''s ruthless words have been released, it has also attracted his attention.


    So at this time, if Chen Fan didn''t show some real skills, it would be too unreasonable.


    So this is a test for Chen Fan.


    After getting over, everything is easy to say.


    Can''t survive... inevitably a death!


    Fortunately, Chen Fan already had a lot of experience in dealing with this situation, and he spoke almost as soon as Wei Wuzheng''s voice fell.


    "In the world, only I can help you!"


    In this short sentence, Chen Fan is confident to save his life.


    In fact, just as he expected, a look of interest gradually appeared on Wei Wuzheng''s face.


    "I am the emperor of Wei, the upper heaven realm is one-third of the world, and I have a share, except for the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, who can do anything to me in this world?"


    "Why do I need a helper?"


    When Chen Fan heard the words, he immediately talked: "Outside, for the time being, Da Wei naturally needs some help, but did Wei Di think that Da Wei''s inside is a monolithic one and cannot be shaken?"


    Wei Wuzheng''s pupils shrank: "What do you say?"


    "I think that the greatest harm to Wei is not in Chu and Yan, but in China."


    "I wonder if there is a family that has a profound background, has infinite connections in both political and business terms, and has all over the world, and at the same time can marry the royal family. What is the next step?"


    Chen Fan pinched Wei Wuzheng''s fate!


    The family he referred to is naturally the Yun family. In fact, the Yun family described by Chen Fan is just the tip of the iceberg. The strength of this family is far more than that!


    Chen Fan was right. The Yun Family was the thorn in Wei Wuzheng''s eyes.


    It''s just that Wei Wuzheng really had no way to eradicate the Yun family in a short time, so he came up with the next strategy for marriage.

 Chapter 3121： Because I can help you (Part 2)

    The words have been said for this purpose, it is obvious that there is no need for both sides to continue to hide and tuck, because doing so is a bit too despising.


    Wei Wuzheng said straightforwardly: "How much does the Yun Family exist? Even I can''t get it anymore. You are an unknown person, why should I trust you?"


    Chen Fan didn''t say much about this, he just said faintly: "Before today, who would believe that I, a little-known person, could talk about national events with Emperor Wei and influence the future destiny of the Yun family?"


    I have to say that Chen Fan''s composure and self-confidence made Wei Wuzheng admirable.


    He actually admired the young man in front of him somewhat.


    "Tell me about your plan."


    Chen Fan nodded slightly. In fact, his plan was very simple, with only two words.


    "Stop!"


    "Oh?" Wei Wuzheng showed a look of interest on his face: "You mean, what is a flattery?"


    Gradually, with Chen Fan''s recounting, an unprecedented and vicious plan emerged.


    The so-called cheating is actually very simple, it is to give the Yun family a benefit, an unprecedented and huge benefit.


    It depends on whether he dares to accept it.


    Chen Fan''s proposal is to seal the king!


    Seal the word king!


    No matter which world it is in, since ancient times, there has been the rule that different surnames do not seal the king of words.


    So this time, Wei Wuzheng made an exception to give Yun Jiafeng such a word king, would they accept it?


    If you accept it, that''s fine, and the Yun family is bound to be condemned by the whole world.


    They think that they forget their ancestors by counting their ancestors, and they are just a group of people who bow to their heads for the struggle for power.


    So what if they don¡¯t accept it?


    The matter is even simpler. Even if the emperor dares not accept the canonization, he resists the decree and does not comply. Is this not wanting to live?


    What''s more, if you over-interpret it.


    The Yun family doesn''t even want to do the word king, so what do they want to do?


    Going further, do you directly claim the emperor?


    It has to be said that Chen Fan''s plan is simply a thorough plot, and the Yun Family even has no room to resist.


    When this plan came out, Chen Fan had to be led by the nose.


    Whether he refuses or agrees, Chen Fan will have countless changes waiting for him.


    In order to collapse this behemoth in one fell swoop!


    When Chen Fan''s plan was finished, Wei Wuzheng remained silent for a long time. He stared into Chen Fan''s eyes deeply, with a special feeling in his heart.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan was on Wei''s side, or he had a good daughter.


    Otherwise, if such a person falls into the hands of Chu and Yan, it will definitely be a big worry.


    One such person can be worth a million masters!


    "I promised!"


    Without thinking about it, Wei Wuzheng agreed.


    The Yun family is a thorn in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh, and he has long wanted to get rid of it and soon.


    It''s just that Wei Wuzheng has exhausted all kinds of methods over the years, and the Yun family seems to be a piece of iron, the needle cannot be inserted, and the water cannot enter.


    However, there are not many people who can truly trust Wei Wuzheng and who are capable.


    After all, the Yun family is known to be a family member of all over the world, and even Wei Wuzheng does not know who is loyal to himself and who is the running dog of the Yun family.


    Now Wei Wuzheng can finally be sure that Chen Fan is 100% on his side.


    Nothing else, just because Chen Fan and Jianxin care about it, the matter is beyond doubt.


    Now Wei Wuzheng is really fortunate that a temporary decision he made decades ago has brought him such a lucky star.


    This business is really cost-effective.

 Chapter 3122： The cause of everything

    The plan was determined in this way. Chen Fan was just a person who offered advice. He didn''t need to care about the final result.


    At this moment, Chen Fan was more concerned about Jianxin.


    He bluntly raised his own question, and Wei Wuzheng did not actually hide it.


    Jianxin is not his daughter. More than ten years ago, Wei Wuzheng received a report from court officials.


    One day a crack appeared in the void on the border of the Great Wei, and a crystal coffin suddenly came down.


    Wei Wuzheng was curious, so he ordered people to send the coffin to Heishui City. The person in the coffin was naturally Jianxin.


    Wei Wuzheng has only one son in his life and has wanted a daughter for many years.


    But after all, I couldn''t ask for it.


    After seeing Jianxin, he immediately thought that he had a relationship with Jianxin, so he moved to take Jianxin as a righteous daughter.


    I searched for many sages in the Great Wei, and finally gathered together 18 ancestors to fight together to return to the great formation, thus resurrecting Jianxin.


    But Jian Xin has lost all the memories of the past, but remember that she is called Jian Xin.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Wuzheng went straight to the idea of ??collecting Jianxin as a righteous daughter, and said that Jianxin was his own woman, but was seriously ill and had been in a coma for many years.


    Jian Xin, who had just woken up at the time, was in a state of haze. Seeing everyone saying this to her, he gradually believed in his identity.


    This is also the reason why when she first met Chen Fan, after Chen Fan explained Jian Xin''s true identity, she would be so disbelieved and uncertain.


    And this is the truth of everything.


    When Kyushu collapsed, Qiongtian sacrificed himself and saved Chen Fan.


    But similarly, for some reason, Jianxin and the crystal coffin were not destroyed, just like Chen Fan, drifting in the outer starry sky.


    In the end, he was sucked into the black hole, and for some reason he came to the upper heaven realm.


    Now it is considered destined to meet Chen Fan again in the vast crowd.


    This may be regarded as the only good thing Chen Fan has experienced in recent decades.


    "Jianxin used to be my wife. Later, we had to separate because of some things. Now that we meet again in the upper heaven realm, I want to give her a wedding that has attracted worldwide attention!"


    Chen Fan resolutely spoke.


    Even if he said this at this moment, anyone would feel overwhelmed.


    But Chen Fan has this confidence, Wei Wuzheng will agree to himself.


    Sure enough, after asking Chen Fan''s words, Wei Wuzheng fell silent.


    He seems to be weighing and thinking.


    From the original point of view, Wei Wuzheng really regarded Jianxin as his daughter.


    Choosing to marry the Yun family back then was a last resort, and at that time he also thought that Jianxin and Yun Sheng really matched.


    But now that Chen Fan appears, things are a bit tricky.


    After all, Chen Fan is not well-known and has no identity. The princess''s marriage is no small matter.


    Wei Wuzheng could see Chen Fan''s abilities, and he also admired Chen Fan very much.


    After all, at a young age, when facing oneself, he can be neither humble nor overbearing, and casual suggestions can have a daunting effect.


    Such characters, if they are trained well, will surely become the cornerstone of Wei.


    After thinking for a long time, Wei Wuzheng finally made up his mind.


    "I won''t bother about your past, and I won''t interfere with being able to stay with Xin''er for a long time without being remarked by outsiders."


    "But remember, if you want to marry Xin''er again, you must at least prove your ability."


    "If the Yun family suffers severe damage under your plan this time, you will be qualified to continue negotiating conditions with me!"

 Chapter 3123： Yunjia Service Soft

    The day after Chen Fan left the palace, Emperor Wei began the plan that the two of them had decided yesterday.


    Even Emperor Wei did something even better, telling the world directly that he wanted to canonize the head of the Yun family, that is, Yun Sheng''s father as King Wu!


    King Wu, this is not just a simple word king.


    We must know that when Emperor Wei had not succeeded to the throne, he was canonized as King Wu.


    It is obviously unreasonable to assign such an important identity to a foreigner, but Emperor Wei did not discuss with anyone in the court and suddenly released such a news.


    Everyone could see that Emperor Wei¡¯s butcher knife had already reached the Yun family¡¯s neck.


    The next step is to see how the Yun family chooses.


    At this moment, the entire Wei Dynasty, and even the people of Chu and Yan, are continuously paying attention to this matter.


    Faced with such great pressure, the Yun Family Patriarch without exception chose to compromise.


    He never dared to accept the canonization of King Wu, otherwise he would not be able to buckle the hat of the king, and he would have no room for explanation.


    However, failure to comply with the decrees means that they also face heavy penalties.


    But this kind of heavy punishment won''t kill people, at least there is still room for change.


    As a result, the front foot of the Yun family just rejected the canonization as the enemy, and resisted the decree.


    On the other side, all the court officials of the Yun family''s staunch faction resigned and prepared to return to their hometown.


    In this way, although it disintegrated most of the Yun family''s power, it has to be said that the move of letting the officials of their faction resign and return to their hometown was also a counterattack by the Yun family.


    Emperor Wei needed someone to help him manage the huge Wei.


    But now in the court, most of the officials are actually Yun family members.


    If these people are gone, who will govern the country?


    In this regard, Chen Fan once again gave Wei Di a perfect solution.


    Anyone who resigned, agreed in one fell swoop, and waited until it was certain that no one wanted to resign.


    The group of deputies who left the officials immediately corrected themselves, and all the lower-level officials were promoted level by level.


    In this way, the vacancy can be filled immediately, and it is impossible for the officials of the Yun family faction to enter the court in the future.


    Because now the power is firmly in the hands of Wei Di, no one can take it away.


    This is equivalent to basically pinching the lifeline of the Yun family!


    Of course, this is not all good.


    When the deputy position is promoted, all the officials under him will be promoted to one level in a row. Such an approach will definitely cause many people with insufficient ability to occupy important official positions in the early stage.


    This is an unavoidable situation.


    Faced with such a situation, what we can actually do is to choose the lighter of the two evils.


    On the one hand, it was counterattacked by the Yun family, and in the end Dawei faced a situation of no one to govern, and later had to use officials from the Yun family faction.


    On the other hand, the officials of the Yun family faction are directly let go, and if they are not used, they will cultivate their own wings from the beginning.


    During this period, if there is something inappropriate or someone with insufficient ability, you can slowly change it.


    After all, it''s impossible for talents not to show up all the time.


    As long as we can pass this stage smoothly, everything will be fine!


    This is Chen Fan''s plan!


    Wei Di also executed it well.


    The result of this is that the Yun Family is completely dumbfounded.


    They have never seen such an operation, and it seems that every step can think of the front.


    The threshold of the Yun family was completely broken. Those officials who obeyed the orders of the Yun family and resigned and reported their elders came to Yunfu every day to inquire, what should they do in the future?


    Obviously, like the Yun family, they have completely lost power.

 Chapter 3125： Ant den

    As the affairs of the Yun family continued to ferment, finally some of the former Yun family members began to go to the palace to explain the various crimes of the Yun family in the past to Wei Wuzheng.


    Forming a party for private gains, making huge profits, unable to save their goals, and have a bad heart.


    With each hat buttoned down, the ending is actually doomed.


    The Yun family will die!


    No one thought that the huge Yun family would die in such a way.


    Frankly speaking, if Wei Wuzheng chooses to compete head-on with the Yun family, the final win rate of both parties should be five to five.


    Because the Yun family forces are intertwined, both military and political circles have deep roots.


    Face-to-face confrontation, who dare to say that there is 100% certainty?


    But Chen Fan¡¯s strategy was never a frontal confrontation, but a battle of public opinion in a way that no one could imagine.


    You can slaughter the gods by your mouth.


    At this moment, it is the best example.


    Faced with the suspicion and disapproval of the people under the world, the Yun Family had no room to resist, and could only be led by the nose by Chen Fan passively.


    With the revealing of the shocking secrets time and time again, the chances of the Yun Family''s comeback are also declining.


    This once behemoth was so tightly choked that he could only linger.


    However, all this, from the beginning of King Wu''s affairs to now, only more than a month has passed.


    Who could have predicted that in more than a month, several generations of the Yun family''s family business would be ruined?


    There is no doubt that Wei Wuzheng has taken every step of the way to push the Yun family to a dead end.


    But the really discerning people know that behind Wei Wuzheng, there has always been a young man named Chen Fan who is making suggestions.


    If it weren''t for Chen Fan, none of this would have happened.


    The Yun family is probably still doing its best as always, enjoying the majesty of being able to stand up against the royal family.


    But now, everything is useless.


    Wei Wuzheng ordered that the members of the Yun family were not allowed to lose sight of Yun Mansion, and everyone was waiting for it.


    On the other side, they began to erode the power of the Yun family.


    This time, it was also Chen Fan''s strategy to divide the matter of eroding the Yun Family''s external power into three parts.


    Clean, recruit, and shock!


    Blindly purging is not advisable, which is not good for Wei Wuzheng''s continued rule in the future.


    Blindly recruiting security or deterring can not produce very good results. The three must complement each other to easily seize power from the Yun family.


    Today''s Yun Family has existed in name only, and the entire Yun Mansion is heavily guarded every day, only allowing entry but not leaving.


    Never want to spread any news. From the outside, the Yun family has become blind and dumb.


    Soon, he will be a dead person.


    After more than a month passed, the layout of the Yun family in the Wei Dynasty for several generations was finally disintegrated.


    At this moment, there was only one lonely member of the Yun family, and all the past had already disappeared.


    This is a cycle of ebb and flow, and the strength of the Yun Family is dying out every day.


    And the weaker the Yun family, the stronger Wei Wuzheng''s control over Da Wei.


    The direct result of this situation is that the power of the Yun Family continues to die out every day.


    This is a perfect closed loop. In fact, the solution of everything is already doomed.


    Now only one imperial decree of Wei Wuzheng was left, and it was copied all over.


    But for some reason, this imperial edict has not been released.


    Is Wei Wuzheng softened?


    Obviously not.


    Because Chen Fan did not let Wei Wuzheng make an order.


    He was waiting for someone, waiting for the legendary Wei''s peerless Tianjiao, Yun Sheng left the pass!

 Chapter 3126： Its Chen Fan (Part 1)

    After more than two months of retreat, Yunsheng has benefited a lot.


    He had planned to retaliate against Chen Fan immediately after leaving the customs, but suddenly learned of recent events in his family.


    Yunsheng did not dare to hesitate and chose to go home immediately.


    At the door of the family, he saw the densely packed Yulin Tiewei on the third and outer floors.


    In this case, keeping a mosquito would never fly out of Yun''s house.


    So what if it is forced to break through?


    Yun Sheng knew that in Yulin Tiewei, there were many people who were much stronger than himself.


    It can be said that from the day when it was completely besieged by the Imperial Forest Iron Guard, the Yun Family was already unable to turn over the slightest storm.


    After all, the power of a family cannot be compared with the royal family.


    Wei Wuzheng didn''t do this originally because he didn''t have a proper reason, and the Yun family''s power was too strong. I''m afraid he sent soldiers on the front foot, and the Yun family dared to oppose it on the back foot.


    Only now, the situation is different.


    To Yun Sheng''s surprise, Yu Lin Tiewei actually let him into Yun Mansion.


    What does it mean?


    Yun Sheng suddenly hesitated. If he walked into Yun Mansion, it meant that he might never get out.


    So for a while, I really didn''t know how to choose.


    But in the end, Yun Sheng still believed that this matter should not be that tricky, and no matter how bad it is, the lives of their family members will not be threatened, and the big deal will lose everything they have now.


    Yun Sheng is confident in his own strength and aptitude. He thinks that Wei Wuzheng loves talent and absolutely can''t bear to kill him, so there is still room for a comeback.


    Only this time, Yun Sheng guessed wrong.


    He was right to have confidence in himself, but Yun Sheng did not understand what an emperor was.


    In the eyes of the emperor, there are only two things that are good for him, and that are not good.


    In the face of the general trend of the country, what can a monk in the realm of ancestors and immortals do, it is the same thing that has been crushed.


    It is not worth the gain to leave an ambitious family for a crushed commodity.


    Therefore, the moment Yun Sheng stepped into Yun Mansion with one foot, he was equivalent to stepping into the ghost gate with one foot.


    In fact, the people of the Imperial Forest Iron Guard saw Yun Sheng enter the Yun Mansion, and immediately went to find Chen Fan.


    Because the things of the Yun family have already been authorized by Wei Wuzheng to Chen Fan.


    He even gave Chen Fan a blank imperial decree, letting him handle the Yun family''s affairs by himself.


    What kind of concept is this? Wei Wuzheng''s favor to Chen Fan has reached a terrifying level.


    In his eyes, if Yun Sheng''s help, it would be worth a million masters.


    Then with Chen Fan''s help, you can reach the power of a country!


    In the past, Wei Wuzheng was unable to compete with the Yun family even with his national strength, but Chen Fan could do it alone. This was enough to explain the problem.


    And there is one more important thing.


    That is when Wei Wuzheng made sure that Chen Fan would not betray him.


    Because Chen Fan really loves Jianxin, and Jianxin is his righteous daughter.


    Although there are more or less misunderstandings in it, there is no doubt that the heart is good.


    Under such circumstances, Wei Wuzheng would naturally cultivate Chen Fan without hesitation, and even regarded Chen Fan as his right-hand man.


    In contrast, what is the Yun family, who is now insignificant?


    Perhaps Yun Sheng would never figure it out. He was clearly qualified and a hundred times better than Chen Fan, but why couldn''t he beat Chen Fan in the end?


    That''s because Yunsheng didn''t understand where he was.


    In a country, it''s useless whether the individual is strong or not, but the skill is really high!


    But at this point, Yun Sheng is hard to beat Chen Fan!

 Chapter 3127： Its Chen Fan (Part 2)

    "Father, what''s the situation now? How could my Yun family fall to this point?" Yun Sheng quickly found the Yun Family''s Patriarch, Yun Dingtian.


    At this moment, Yun Dingtian, who was originally energetic, was already very old and unworthy.


    It is hard to imagine what Yun Dingtian has experienced in just two months from the time he clenched his fist to the rebellion of all his relatives.


    "It''s Chen Fan..."


    Yun Dingtian looked at Yun Sheng with a gray face.


    "It''s the Chen Fan you threatened to kill. Chen Fan is unknown and seems to be crushed to death at any time!"


    "It''s him! Destroy my generations of family business within two months, and let my Yun family fall from the top to the bottom!"


    "Yun Sheng, what kind of enemy are you summoning for the family, can you be more sober!!"


    Yun Dingtian''s face was full of anger.


    Be angry with it, and mourn its misfortune!


    In essence, the cause of everything is actually due to the respective rivalry between Yun Sheng and Chen Fan.


    Although these two people have never seen any of them, the battle between the two began more than two months ago.


    The current situation of the Yun family is all caused by Yunsheng.


    In fact, Yunsheng cannot be blamed for this incident. After all, who would have thought that the little Chen Fan could have this method?


    It can only be said that the Yun family''s vitality is exhausted, and Chen Fan''s appearance is just the last straw that crushes the camel.


    It also shows that those so-called powers are actually not enough to look at in the face of real power tactics.


    Chen Fan''s cultivation is indeed not strong, and now it is impossible for him to fight Yun Sheng.


    But what about that, Chen Fan can still easily destroy the Yun family!


    Seeing him rising from a tall building, seeing him banqueting guests, seeing his building collapsed, this is the truest manifestation of the Yun Family today!


    Yun Sheng is also a little confused, he doesn''t even know what to do now.


    I can only look at Yun Dingtian as if asking for help: "Father, what should we do now?"


    "How to do it?" Yun Dingtian sighed: "Wait for death, I am afraid that Wei Wuzheng''s imperial edict will come down soon."


    Even now, Yun Dingtian didn''t bother to continue to pretend.


    He and Wei Wuzheng had already torn apart.


    All this is nothing more than success or failure.


    That''s right, the former Yun Dingtian really thought about replacing it. After all, people have reached this point. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no idea of ??ascending the throne.


    Originally, if Chen Fan did not show up, it would take tens of thousands of years to count the money, and it is impossible to say that Yun Ding''s innocence can really replace him.


    It''s just a pity that Chen Fan completely broke up the Yun family.


    Reminiscing about the three thousand visitors in the past, how could Yun Dingtian not sigh?


    At this moment, Yun Sheng also had endless anger in his heart, almost gushing out.


    He wants Chen Fan to get revenge!


    Now that everything in the Yun family was bestowed by Chen Fan, then even if Yun Sheng put it all together, he would still take Chen Fan''s life.


    He absolutely does not allow those who persecute himself to this point to live!


    "Father, I''m going to take the life of Chen Fan, and I want him to bury my Yun family!"


    After Yun Sheng spoke, the whole person rushed out, his eyes dazzled with angry flames, as if to burn everything in front of him.


    At the same time, his whole body was constantly aching, and the cultivation base of the pinnacle of the ancestors radiated in an instant, and instantly enveloped the entire Yunfu.


    But as soon as Yun Sheng''s momentum condensed, the door of the Yun family on the other side was suddenly pushed open.


    The densely packed Imperial Forest Iron Guards filed in, enclosing Yunfu from the upper and lower sides.


    At the Yulin Iron Guard Center, Chen Fanhe stood still!

 Chapter 3128： Who cant do it

    This is the first time Chen Fan and Yun Sheng have met.


    Who would have thought that in just two months, the identities of the two had changed so much.


    It can even be said that a complete exchange from beginning to end is not an exaggeration.


    Once, Yun Sheng could easily kill Chen Fan, but he did not choose to do so.


    Now, he never had this opportunity again.


    "According to your majesty''s verbal order, the members of the Yun family deceived the monarch, formed a party for private gains, corrupted the court, and swayed the law for personal gains. Starting today, we will deprive all the titles and destroy the ten clans!"


    Chen Fan publicly read out an imperial edict.


    Then he ordered the people to personally hand over the imperial edict to Yun Sheng.


    Yun Sheng had completed the imperial decree in disbelief, but after opening it, he found that there was no word on it, but it was covered with Wei Wuzheng''s seal!


    "What does this mean, are you preaching the imperial edict?"


    Yun Sheng seemed to have finally grasped Chen Fan''s weakness and immediately raised the imperial decree to show all the Yulin Iron Guards.


    "Look at it quickly, this person preached the imperial decree, don''t you take him down!"


    When the voice fell, no one moved.


    Yun Sheng''s pupils shrank and looked at Chen Fan incredulously.


    He found that Chen Fan was actually smiling at himself, that smile was as cold as the wind and frost of winter!


    "The reason why there are no words on the imperial edict is because the person who made all these rules... I was originally!"


    "Yun Sheng, now I Chen Fan called you to be born, you were born, I called you to die, no one can stop the world!"


    In a word, absolutely domineering!


    Yun Dingtian made a squeak in his heart, and his last expectation disappeared. His whole body was anxious, and he fell into a coma as soon as his eyes became dark.


    At this moment, Yun Sheng had come to ignore his father at all, his eyes were staring straight at Chen Fan!


    "Chen Fan, you don''t know what you can do. If you are confronted head-on, what chance do you have to defeat me will only play with these conspiracies, what a man are you!"


    "Haha..." Chen Fan smiled disdainfully: "You can keep these words before you die and say them happily. Anyway, after you die, no one will say such ridiculous things again."


    "Don''t you understand? In this world, only those who are alive have the opportunity to open their mouths. The dead... will never speak!"


    He pointed to the densely packed Yulin Tiewei around him. Generally speaking, only Wei Wuzheng deserves to have such a pomp.


    But now, Chen Fan can dominate Yulin Tiewei grandiosely. This is the gap!


    "Look at the people around me, I still want to ask you, who is overpowering?"


    "Ah!!! I want to kill you!"


    Yun Sheng''s whole person was in a state of madness, and he rushed towards Chen Fan, as if he wanted to kill him directly.


    But Chen Fan just shook his head in disdain, waved his hand, Yulin Tiewei rushed forward.


    In the next moment, more than a dozen halberds have been placed on Yun Sheng''s neck, but if he dares to make any changes, his head will fall to the ground!


    Chen Fan looked at Yun Sheng for the last time, turning around and said: "Let''s go, let me take you the last ride."


    The words fell, and under the **** of Yulin Tiewei, the Yun family members went straight to the field!


    At this moment, hundreds of people have gathered inside and outside the court.


    Everyone was eagerly looking forward to it, waiting for the Yun family to defy the law.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the people didn''t care much about what the Yun family did. They just wanted to watch the excitement.


    Qin An also took advantage of this mentality to cause the huge Yun Family to collapse!


    Finally, a total of 173 of the Yun family were escorted to the execution ground.


    Chen Fan did it alone, looked at Yun Sheng with a sneer, waved a hand, and spit out a word.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 3129： No one can stop us in this world!

    The Yun family waited, and their heads rolled down.


    At this point, the turmoil affecting the entire Wei Dynasty finally came to an end.


    The Yun family, which was once in the midst of the sky, was finally wiped out in Chen Fan''s hands. It can only be said that if the sky has done evil, you can live, if you do evil, you cannot live!


    Chen Fan left the execution ground directly. He did not choose to report to Wei Wuzheng in the palace.


    Instead, he returned directly to Lingxiao Academy.


    For this place, Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest emotion, only the endless hatred for the Emperor.


    The reason why Chen Fan had to return here was just to meet someone.


    Jianxin!


    Because Jianxin lives here!


    For two months, Chen Fan never went to see Jianxin, because the situation was too complicated at that time and Chen Fan could not act rashly, otherwise he would be caught and countered if he was careless.


    So he has been patient, waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to stand upright in front of Jian Xin.


    Now, Chen Fan has waited for this opportunity.


    He has solved all the obstacles on the road. Now, Chen Fan can do whatever he wants. Who dares to give pointers and think about the fate of the Yun family!


    Luliu has been waiting outside Jianxin''s mansion for two months.


    Because Jianxin explained that she was waiting outside, waiting for Chen Fan, who might arrive at any time.


    During this time, Jianxin had been secretly inquiring about Chen Fan.


    She knew that Chen Fan was fighting with the Yun family, and she also knew that this matter was very dangerous. If she was careless, she might be involved in Chen Fan''s accident.


    Fortunately, the situation is ideal now, and Jianxin thinks she might be able to meet her lover soon.


    When Chen Fan saw Lu Liu from a distance, the little girl was taken aback for a moment, and then without even thinking about it, she rushed into the mansion and shouted, "Princess, here he is, here he is!"


    When Chen Fan stepped into the mansion, he ran into Jian Xin, who was coming in a hurry.


    After two months of absence, Jian Xin seemed to be haggard a lot, and the whole person was thin.


    Chen Fan looked very distressed, and rushed forward, taking Jianxin deeply into his arms.


    "Sorry, I came to see you so late."


    Chen Fan clung to Jian Xin''s waist tightly, as if to rub the other person into his body.


    Jianxin did the same, breathing the good smell of Chen Fan greedily, for fear that all of this was just dreaming.


    "The Yun family''s matter...has it been resolved?"


    Jian Xin''s voice trembled slightly, as if he was a little afraid of hearing bad results from Chen Fan.


    Just listen to Chen Fan''s full and determined saying: "It''s all solved, the Yun family members and others are all heads down."


    "In this world, no one can stop us."


    No one could understand Chen Fan''s mood at this moment when he said this.


    He has been pursuing it all his life, experienced heartbreak, and experienced joys and sorrows.


    Now, just when Chen Fan thought that he would eventually be lonely and helpless, he reunited with Jian Xin. What kind of feeling it was, Chen Fan could not describe.


    But one thing is certain, since the fall of Kyushu, Chen Fan has never had such a momentous indulgence.


    He was finally able to take the woman he loved the most in his life into his arms again, and finally he was able to express his emotions to Jian Xin generously.


    This is very important to Chen Fan.


    This made him feel that he was no longer alone at last, and he had Jianxin to accompany him on the way to the future.


    No matter how hard it is, he can stand through it with his teeth!


    The immortal emperor could no longer stop Chen Fan. One day, Chen Fan would crush the sky and cut the immortal emperor to his hands!


    This is Chen Fan''s promise, a promise that has not changed from beginning to end.


    It is also his obsession, the deepest and deepest obsession in his life!

 Chapter 3130： Next step

    "Your Majesty has a purpose, announce Chen Fan into the palace!"


    Under the eunuch''s shrill voice, Chen Fan and Jianxin''s rare warmth were interrupted.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Wuzheng got the news so quickly that he sent everyone to Lingxiao Academy.


    "Father he..."


    Jianxin seemed to be a little hesitant, but Chen Fan gave her a relieved look.


    "Relax, I said that no one can stop us anymore, and soon I will give you a wedding that shocked the world in an upright hall!"


    Jian Xin let out a cry, lowered his head and dared not look at Chen Fan.


    However, no one knows that Chen Fan''s heart is firm at this moment!


    Turning to leave and heading straight to the palace, Chen Fan knew what Wei Wuzheng wanted to do, and knew he should deal with it.


    In fact, a huge plan has already been formed in his heart.


    ...


    In the Great Wei Palace, inside Wei Wuzheng''s bedroom, Chen Fanzheng and Wei Wuzheng looked at each other.


    Now that the Yun family has been resolved, Wei Wuzheng Longyan Dayue, he has even forgotten that he has not been so excited in many years.


    The Yun Family, who had always been in front of him and seized power with him, finally collapsed. In the future, Wei Wuzheng will have more ambitious ideals and need to achieve revenge.


    However, in all of this, one must help.


    That person is Chen Fan!


    "Now that the Yun family is subverted, how do you deal with the follow-up situation?"


    Without even thinking, Chen Fan responded: "Appease the Yun family remnant party, slowly and gradually, gradually replace it with a trustworthy person."


    "Yeah." Wei Wuzheng nodded, "This is an old saying."


    "So what do you think of the world pattern?"


    What Wei Wuzheng really wanted to ask was actually this.


    The ambitions of every emperor are endless. This is an eternal truth.


    Now that Wei Wuzheng no longer has the biggest opponent in Dawei, his eyes have naturally moved to Chu and Yan.


    So now Wei Wuzheng wants to know whether Chen Fan has the ability to help him steal the country like dealing with the Yun family!


    Who is Chen Fan, how can he not move Wei Wuzheng''s thoughts, but he didn''t sell it, and immediately said: "I used to talk about this with Zhao Yi who was walking on the cloud."


    "If Wei Wei wants to solve both Chu and Yan at the same time, there is only one way!"


    "What is it!" Wei Wuzheng was a little excited.


    Seeing that Chen Fan was full of wisdom in his hands, he talked freely: "Lianyan against Chu, and Chu against Yan!"


    Just eight characters, it seems simple, but in fact it contains unimaginable wisdom.


    Wei Wuzheng only felt that he was constantly savoring these eight words, and his heart was filled with anger, and countless thoughts were generated.


    "Good! Good! Good! Chen Fan, you are really my lucky star!"


    Wei Wuzheng spoke with excitement. With the eight words of Chen Fan, he thought that the day of the unification of the Great Wei was already near.


    But Chen Fan''s expression did not relax, and even poured a bucket of cold water on Wei Wuzheng.


    "Now, I don''t think that Chu and Yan are any obstacles. If you want to destroy them, it won''t take any effort. I think what is really worth noting is other threats!"


    "Other threats?" Wei Wuzheng muttered to himself, he didn''t understand it at the beginning, but the next moment, Wei Wuzheng''s whole expression changed!


    Ascending to the heavens, the three kingdoms stand together. If both Chu and Yan are no longer a threat, it is natural that the Wei family dominates.


    So who else can threaten Wei at this time?


    The answer is obvious.


    Lingxiao Academy!


    In other words... The Lingxiao Heavenly Court behind Lingxiao Academy! !

 Chapter 3131： Amazing!

    When Chen Fan had just arrived at the Upper Heaven Realm, he was shocked by the arrangement of the Immortal Emperor in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    Before that, Chen Fan had never thought that the Immortal Emperor would attach so much importance to the Supreme Heaven Realm, and even hesitate to pass on his own orthodoxy to continuously send talents to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    Now that countless years have passed, there are probably too many powerful masters on the High Heavenly Court.


    Under this circumstance, can Chen Fan''s power alone really compete with the entire heavenly court?


    Even if he could, how long would he have to wait?


    Thousands of years, 10,000 years, or... million years?


    Distant numbers once flashed in Chen Fan''s mind. After careful thinking, Chen Fan believed that overthrowing the entire Sky Palace is definitely not something that he can accomplish alone.


    He must find helpers, the more the better.


    At the very least, it can help Chen Fan not be distracted by being disturbed by others when facing the Emperor.


    So where do you find this helper?


    There is no doubt that it must be Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    In today''s situation, the strength of the three kingdoms of Wei Chuyan is very strong. If they can unite together, they will inevitably explode incomparable strength.


    Although it is not yet possible to confront Lingxiao Heavenly Court head-on, but at least, there is room for a battle.


    Therefore, a plan that can be called an ancient and bright future has already gradually formed in Chen Fan''s mind.


    This plan was clearly described by Chen Fan for... many days!


    From the hands of Emperor Xian, seize control of this world!


    To achieve this, Chen Fan must first use Wei Wuzheng''s hands to completely unify the entire upper heaven realm.


    Because only in this way, Chen Fan can settle down to deal with the matter of Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    However, before unifying the Great Heaven Realm, Chen Fan still needed to make drastic changes to Wei from the inside out.


    Whether it is military or internal affairs, he needs to implement reforms.


    Otherwise, the current strength of Wei Wei is absolutely impossible to face both Chu and Yan at the same time.


    Chen Fan knew that his identity could no longer be hidden at this time.


    He must get the support of Wei Wuzheng, and Chen Fan also needs to be frank with Wei Wuzheng, and cooperation without frankness is always weak.


    Chen Fan knew that only when Wei Wuzheng was given absolute choice, the conversation between the two could continue.


    At the same time, Chen Fan also needs to gain the absolute trust of Wei Wuzheng, because he must get 100% support from Wei Wuzheng to implement reforms in Wei.


    Otherwise everything is empty talk.


    While pondering, Chen Fan said everything about himself.


    Including the affairs of Kyushu, and the enmity between himself and the Emperor.


    At the last moment, Qin An announced his plan to win the sky and explained every detail carefully.


    Judging from this perfect plan alone, Chen Fan has been deliberate and is definitely not just talking about it.


    To be honest, when Wei Wuzheng just heard these things, he was still a little unacceptable.


    He never expected that the young man in front of him had always been holding the longing of trampling Lingxiao all the way forward.


    But in the same way, Wei Wuzheng also felt the powerful confidence and determination that Chen Fan conveyed!


    Wealth and wealth are in danger. If the power of the entire upper heaven realm is assembled, who can guarantee that it will not be able to overthrow the high heaven?


    Gradually, Wei Wuzheng was already a little moved.


    "How confident are you of this smashing plan?" Wei Wuzheng asked the question he cared most.


    After hearing the words, Chen Fan didn''t even think about it. With a face full of frankness, he said straightforwardly: "At most 40%!"

 Chapter 3132： Good Fortune Tripod (Part 1)

    "I promise your plan!" Wei Wuzheng said solemnly.


    If Chen Fan''s answer to the odds of winning was not 40%, but 70%, 80%, or even 100%, he would never agree so simply.


    Because facing Lingxiao Heavenly Court, it is basically impossible to have a 70-80% chance of winning.


    Even if the power of the entire upper heaven realm is combined, it will not work.


    On the contrary, Qin An said that he had only 40% chance of winning, which relieved Wei Wuzheng a lot.


    He knew that this must have been a conclusion reached by Chen Fan after careful consideration, rather than just talking.


    That being the case, after careful consideration, Chen Fan still dared to do this. Wei Wuzheng thought it was worth fighting for!


    Forty percent sure, enough!


    Because compared to everything you get once you win, you can accept any danger.


    But the emperor can never accept that someone has a higher status than himself, even in his own head.


    This will make them feel that their status may be shaken at any time, and their identity has been insulted.


    Now, for Wei Wuzheng, the existence of Emperor Xian is an insult to his status as Emperor Wei.


    Wei Wuzheng was upright and upright, and he just got rid of the Yun family, and with the help of Qin An, Chu and Yan would not be a problem.


    It can even be said that Wei Wuzheng has already booked the throne of the Ninth Fifth Supreme in the Great Heaven Realm in advance.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not want to go further and directly include Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and be the real supreme from now on?


    The life of the immortal was too long, so many people had grown to the end, and even Ning Yuan chose to understand himself.


    Because it has lived so long, but there is no continuous promotion ladder, it is tantamount to torture.


    Now Wei Wuzheng has finally found his direction, that is, to overthrow the Sky Palace and make his majesty go further!


    So what can he do for Chen Fan, who personally made a plan to win the sky?


    Wei Wuzheng thought of a possibility.


    "You come with me."


    He said ambiguously, Wei Wuzheng directly led the way and led Qin An out of his bedroom.


    The two came all the way to the harem, in a palace not personally seen, today there is a secret road.


    After walking through a long, narrow and dark staircase, Qin An''s vision suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, he is in the great Wei treasure house.


    There is a dazzling array of treasures as you pass by, all kinds of treasures are dazzlingly placed in a corner, too many to count.


    Chen Fan has never seen so many treasures in his life, and now it is not an exaggeration to say that he is dazzled.


    But Wei Wuzheng didn''t take a second look at these things at all, and even sneered at them as if they were ordinary things.


    He kept leading Chen Fan to the end of the treasure house.


    Looking deep into the line of sight full of reverence, a piece of metal slowly floating in the air, releasing colorful rays of light.


    This piece of metal is as tall as a person, and a trace of outline can be seen faintly.


    It should be a three-legged tripod.


    I just don''t know, even Wei Wuzheng is full of pious treats of peerless treasures. Who broke it in the first place?


    What is the use of the fragment of the three-legged giant tripod that remains in the deepest part of the Great Wei Treasure?


    What did Wei Wuzheng prove when Chen Fan came here?


    Countless questions are intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind. He unconsciously looks at Wei Wuzheng, but the opposite party is now looking at himself.


    "Do you know what this tripod is called?" Wei Wuzheng asked slowly.


    Chen Fan naturally didn''t know it, so he shook his head realistically.


    I saw that Wei Wuzheng didn''t care, and explained: "This is a peerless treasure that can add us to the victory rate of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, good luck!"

 Chapter 3133： Good Fortune Tripod (Part 2)

    It is rumored that when the world first opened, there were ten great treasures of heaven and earth in the world. These treasures were born with the heaven and the earth, and they were born to condense the luck, and one of them can win the world.


    The hesitation time has passed for too long, some of the Ten Treasures of Heaven and Earth have been destroyed and some are lost. Today, only one good fortune cauldron remains in the world.


    And even so, the good luck tripod was divided into three, and they were controlled by the three kingdoms of Wei Chuyan.


    Once the good fortune cauldrons can be gathered again, you can control a time avenue here!


    Legend has it that there is a long river of time in the good fortune cauldron, and the person in it will not feel the lapse of any time outside.


    In the blink of an eye, or a million years!


    That is to say, as long as you have a complete cauldron for good fortune, and you can practice it in the cauldron for millions of years, the outside world can only take a blink of an eye.


    After receiving such information, Chen Fan was extremely excited.


    Now, what he lacks most is time. If he could re-condense the good fortune cauldron, his biggest problem would also be solved.


    When the time comes to face the High Heavenly Court, and face the Emperor, Chen Fan guarantees a 50% win rate!


    This is already very high. You have to know how long Lingxiao Heavenly Court has existed. What about Chen Fan?


    In comparison, it is a drop in the ocean.


    But with the good luck tripod, everything will not be a problem.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Fan has already made a decision, that is, no matter what the price is paid, he must reconsolidate the good luck cauldron.


    And Wei Wuzheng must have such a plan to bring him here.


    After all, if it is said who can easily destroy the two countries of Chu and Yan, perhaps Chen Fan is the only person in the world.


    Relying on his magical means alone, the matter of reuniting the good fortune cauldron is probably not far away!


    "I need military power and absolute trust!"


    Chen Fan made a decisive decision and stated his conditions.


    And the conversation has already progressed to this point. How could Wei Wuzheng refuse? To him, trusting Chen Fan is the same as trusting himself, because the two have the same goals and are natural partners.


    Wei Wuzheng personally handed the Big Wei Tiger Talisman to Chen Fan.


    As long as he has the Tiger Talisman, Chen Fan can command the three armies, and the entire Wei''s soldiers and horses will be in his hands.


    Chen Fan solemnly subordinates the Tiger Talisman. He knows that the next step is to reveal his own means. The most important thing now is to train the troops. While training the troops, he will launch a diplomatic strategy against Chu and Yan.


    It is the united swallow against Chu, united Chu against swallow.


    The two complemented each other, and when Chen Fan finished training, it must be the time when Chu and Yan continued to contend and their national strength was dying.


    At that time, it will be the time for Chen Fan to show off his talents!


    But before that, Chen Fan had another more important thing to do.


    He wants to marry Jianxin!


    It was just this matter, but Wei Wuzheng did not agree to Chen Fan.


    Of course it was not that he wanted to oppose, but Wei Wuzheng was going to set up an obstacle for Chen Fan on the way forward.


    When Chu and Yan died out, when would he agree to this marriage!


    Wei Wuzheng did not want to embarrass Chen Fan, because he knew that with Chen Fan''s ability, it was only a matter of time before Chu and Yan were destroyed.


    So in that case, it is better to use this obstacle to add more motivation to Chen Fan.


    He believes that in this way, the day when the upper heaven realm is truly unified will not be far away!


    "When you are training soldiers, it is best to keep the prince by your side. He is still a little too naive. I hope you can train him into a qualified successor."


    This can be regarded as Wei Wuzheng''s request, and he only has a heir like the prince.


    But he was not a qualified father. Chen Fan was about the same age as his prince, so he asked Chen Fan for this matter.


    In response, Chen Fan did not refuse, and immediately asked Wei Wuzheng to order the prince to join the army and receive the same treatment as ordinary soldiers.


    In less than three years, Chen Fan can definitely train the prince into an existence that satisfies Wei Wuzheng!

 Chapter 3134： Ten years of sharpening a sword

    Following Wei Wuzheng''s decree, Chen Fan''s name resounded throughout the world. One person dominates military and political power, and the entire Wei is in the same spotlight.


    Almost all the people in the Great Heaven Realm were watching what Chen Fan would transform Dawei into.


    It''s taking off all the way, or everything, just Chen Fan''s talk.


    Great Wei needs a battle, and the whole country is also waiting for this battle.


    But Chen Fan did not.


    He converged the soldiers and horses across the country and conducted secret training. No one except the military personnel knew where Chen Fan sent the soldiers and horses of Wei.


    In short, from the day Chen Fan took power, all of a sudden Wei''s soldiers and horses disappeared out of thin air.


    Then it rotates every three months, and half of the soldiers and horses that disappeared appear, but what follows is the disappearance of the other half.


    Someone in Wei State once discussed this matter, but the final result is that this person who talked about this matter has disappeared from people''s eyes forever.


    At this point, no one dared to inquire about what Chen Fan was doing in Dawei.


    In terms of internal affairs, Qin''an actively supports commerce, and on this basis, reduces taxes on the people and increases business taxes.


    As a result, the Great Wei State Treasury has not seen any fatigue, but the month has become more and more full.


    Most of the full treasury was shipped to the army, and almost everyone could see that Chen Fan was fighting hard, but he wanted a battle!


    Afterwards, some statistics showed that when Chen Fan came to power, one year''s military expenditure could be worth the previous ten years. This is simply an unimaginable figure.


    It indicates that almost countless celestial spirit stones are consumed by the army every year.


    And this is the Songun policy customized by Chen Fan!


    Everything is given priority to the military headquarters, because only the military headquarters is strong, Wei can occupy a place in the future world structure!


    In addition, Chen Fan expropriated a large number of soldiers every year, and trained the expropriated soldiers for one year, and then scattered them in various barracks. The old man instructed the newcomers.


    Under these circumstances, constantly replenishing fresh blood for the army, for a while, Wei''s strength and justice increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Externally, Chen Fan adopted diplomatic means and made full use of Wei''s talents to constantly lobby Chu and Yan.


    Provoked the dispute between Chu and Yan, and then stood on the sidelines.


    So that in the time when Wei told the development, Chu and Yan did not have a chance to find trouble.


    Because they are busy fighting each other.


    It is not that Chu and Yan did not know that Wei Wei was developing at a high speed, and they also wanted to prevent the rise of Wei Wei.


    But there is no such opportunity.


    As the lobbying teams sent by Qin An to the two countries continue to agitate, the people in the two countries are filled with outrage and everyone is asking for a fight. The atmosphere is unprecedentedly high.


    In this way, if the royal family did not speak out and acted as a tortoise, the matter would be reduced to an outrageous situation.


    Therefore, Chen Fan is holding up public opinion and forcing Chu and Yan to go to war.


    And more importantly, both have reached this point, and the two countries of Chu and Yan absolutely cannot stop the war.


    Because once one side chooses the truce first, it will definitely be hit hard.


    At that time, not only will he face the rise of Wei, but also another country stronger than himself.


    In this way, it is tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Therefore, whether it is public opinion or the actual situation, Chen Fan has already pushed Chu and Yan into desperation step by step.


    Falling into Chen Fan''s calculations, he can only passively accept everything.


    There is only one result of this.


    That is, the whole world will develop according to Chen Fan''s ideas.


    As spring passes and autumn comes, ten years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Within ten years, the basis of the entire upper heaven realm has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The national power of Chu and Yan is declining, while the great Wei is gradually rising.


    In just ten years, national strength has more than doubled!


    Chen Fan has sharpened his sword for ten years, and now it''s finally time for the sword to be unsheathed!

 Chapter 3135： First battle

    April 18th, it is advisable to marry and avoid moving.


    This is a day that is too ordinary to be ordinary, but Chen Fan has given this day a different meaning.


    After ten years of Tibetan soldiers, Wei now has five million soldiers!


    Regardless of the number of soldiers and the overall strength, both Chu and Yan were far behind.


    Therefore, Chen Fan made a decision and can go to war!


    Send troops to attack both Chu and Yan at the same time!


    As soon as this decision came out, the whole country was in joy, and everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for this day to come.


    During the ten years when Chen Fan was in power, he has been criticized and supported by many people.


    But more people are waiting for an opportunity.


    Wait for a chance for Chen Fan to prove himself.


    Because only in this way can Chen Fan be able to convince the public, instead of relying on Wei Wuzheng''s trust for everything.


    This battle is Chen Fan''s best opportunity to convince the public.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, Chen Fan stood on the Dianjiang Platform, and below it was the Forty-Eighth Route Army assigned by him.


    Without an army of millions, it would be impossible to rush into the city at the same time, so Chen Fan only arranged for the forty-eight generals to appear in the city.


    As for the army gathered outside the city, someone specially projected the reflection of this place with a bronze mirror.


    This indicates that at this moment, at least five million people are looking at Chen Fan, waiting for an order from him to start the army.


    In addition, there is no spontaneous gathering of hundreds of people in the city, wanting to witness this grand occasion with their own eyes.


    Facing this situation, Chen Fan took a deep breath and pointed his finger to the east, where Chu was in the direction.


    "Tell me, what''s in the East!"


    Outside the city, five million people responded at the same time: "Great Wei Kingdom!!"


    At this moment, the roar like a tsunami from the mountain shook the world, and even the palace trembled.


    Then Chen Fan pointed to the west, the direction of Yan Guo.


    "Western, what is it!"


    "Dawei Land!!"


    Five million soldiers shouted again!


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with such a scene, looked around, and gathered all the forty-eight generals in his eyes.


    With a loud shout, the curtain is opened for the future of the upper heaven realm!


    "Army, go ahead!!!"


    "promise!"


    The Forty-Eight Route generals rode away on their horses. This also heralded that a war that swept the entire Upper Heaven Realm and participated by more than tens of millions of people had finally broken out.


    Chen Fan watched the forty-eight generals go away.


    Jumping off the stage, Wei Wuzheng and Jian Xin were greeted below.


    At this moment, almost no one noticed that the emperor and princess of the Great Wei also appeared on today''s occasion.


    It seems that as long as Chen Fan is there, countless eyes must be firmly locked on him.


    In contrast, Wei Wuzheng, as the real most powerful man of Wei, can only be left out.


    In ten years, Jian Xin''s face hasn''t changed at all, but Wei Wuzheng seems to be quite old.


    He hasn''t been in power for ten years. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it, but Chen Fan has done a great job.


    This gave Wei Wuzheng no chance.


    This caused Wei Wuzheng, who had been extremely confident in himself, to be greatly affected, and his will gradually became depressed, which made him increasingly old.


    But Wei Wuzheng had nothing to dissatisfy, after all, Chen Fan did what he didn''t.


    Da Wei has indeed embarked on an unprecedented path in his hands.


    To know that it took Chen Fan only half a year to more than double the development of Wei, which is simply incredible.


    Wei Wuzheng was also fortunate that he believed in Chen Fan at the beginning, otherwise, if it were himself, perhaps in this life, he would not be able to see a unified situation in the Great Heaven Realm.


    Now, he thinks that the distance is unified, it seems that it is no longer far away.

 Chapter 3136： Bloody wedding

    Five million troops were divided into two routes, attacking both Chu and Yan at the same time.


    Before again, the war between Chu and Yan had never stopped for ten years. Although the scale has not been too large, it was eventually consumed.


    The people are dying, and the national power is seriously depleted.


    Nowadays, under the circumstances, how capable of resisting the menacing big soldiers and horses, the defeat of the army is like a broken bamboo.


    In just one month, the east and west armies broke through more than ten cities in a row.


    But in the good news, there is a bad news hidden.


    The prince of Wei, the only son of Wei Wuzheng, died in battle.


    The news made Wei Wuzheng immediately ill. He could not believe that his only son had died.


    The first thing Wei Wuzheng did was summon Chen Fan into the palace, and then asked him face to face whether he did all this.


    In this regard, Chen Fan gave a very firm answer.


    Not!


    He didn''t come for Wei''s throne. In fact, Chen Fan wanted to see Wei''s stability more than anyone else.


    If there is a choice, Chen Fan does not want the prince to die.


    In fact, before the war, Chen Fan wanted to let the prince stay in the capital.


    Only in the past ten years, the prince turned into an ordinary soldier, and became more and more talented after Chen Fan''s training.


    In this situation, it is absolutely unwilling to leave the barracks.


    So Chen Fan let him go, and even arranged for someone to protect him.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the prince to fall like this when the sword had no eyes on the battlefield.


    To be honest, even Chen Fan was shocked when he got the news.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wuzheng sighed, and instantly became a lot older.


    He didn''t say a word and let Chen Fan go. Since then, Wei Wuzheng has never taken a step out of his bedroom.


    Chen Fan returned to his mansion here and continued to preside over the battle daily.


    Busy from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn.


    Almost every day, there are countless reports of battles that arrive at Chen Fan, and Chen Fan carefully reads it every time, and then gives a reply.


    This kind of workload is almost unimaginable for ordinary people, but the result is very obvious.


    Although Chen Fan was not present, he made every decision and every strategy.


    This means that there is no chance for Chu Yan to make a final comeback.


    I can only watch myself being eaten a little bit.


    In this way, time keeps moving away in the war.


    The war between Great Wei and Chu and Yan was destined to be a protracted battle.


    It may take a long, long time. Even though Chen Fan has tried his best to shorten the duration of the war, in the end, it took ten years.


    Chu and Yan were finally destroyed after ten years.


    When Wei Wuzheng saw that the heads of the two emperors were lifted in front of the temple, water mist suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He, and his ancestors, worked hard for a lifetime, and Chen Fan finally completed it in twenty years.


    Perhaps this is the so-called providence.


    Now Wei Wuzheng is completely convinced. He knows that, compared to Chen Fan, he is not suitable to be a qualified emperor.


    Ever since, Wei Wuzheng chose to abdicate.


    On the same day, Chen Fan married Jianxin.


    Chen Fan finally fulfilled his promise, and he gave Jian Xin a wedding that attracted worldwide attention.


    This wedding will be held in the blood of the royal families of Chu and Yan.


    Similarly, after this wedding, it also heralded the unification of the upper heaven realm.


    Chen Fan has now ascended the throne and proclaimed the emperor, and is in charge of the highest world under this immortal emperor!


    Everything is not far away!

 Chapter 3137： Further

    Inside the Great Wei Shen Palace, Chen Fan named Ganquan for himself and Jianxin''s bedroom. This was his bedroom when he was in Kyushu a few years ago.


    It was already deep, and Chen Fan was still dealing with official affairs before the case.


    During the twenty years in power, this has been almost something Chen Fan has been doing day and night without interruption.


    Even if today is the day of his wedding with Jianxin.


    Jian Xin was also wearing a big red robe, and he did not know when he appeared behind Chen Fan.


    She silently stepped forward, hugged Chen Fan from behind, and leaned her head on his back.


    Chen Fan grabbed Jian Xin''s somewhat cool jade hand, and said comfortingly: "It''s over soon, please rest first, don''t wait for me."


    Jian Xin shook his head without saying a word, but still didn''t want to part with Chen Fan.


    She seemed to feel that Chen Fan was about to leave him.


    "Like today, what are you going to do next?"


    Jian Xin said quietly.


    Chen Fanti paused with this hand, and then said after a long silence: "I will retreat and practice hard, and when I reach the point where I can compete with the Immortal Emperor, I will lead to the Great Heaven Realm and crush the sky!"


    This plan has been drawn up earlier, and Chen Fan is just completing it step by step.


    But for some reason, Jian Xin''s feeling was not good.


    "I have an unspeakable intuition in my heart. It seems that this time, the ending may not be good. Why don''t we stop, leave here and find a beautiful place to live in seclusion?"


    To be honest, Jianxin''s proposal Chen Fan has been in his mind countless times.


    But he can''t do it.


    The destruction of Kyushu, the fall of all the people I know around him, everything is now backlogged in Chen Fan''s heart.


    He must kill the Immortal Emperor to avenge himself and Kyushu.


    Otherwise, in countless years to come, Chen Fan will be immersed in endless self-blame.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I have found that I can raise my cultivation base to a level equivalent to that of the Immortal Emperor in a short time. This time, I won''t lose!"


    Chen Fan''s reliance is the good luck tripod.


    With the destruction of Chu and Yan, Good Fortune Tripod finally regrouped.


    As long as Chen Fan is in the cauldron, he can instantly obtain the Dao of Time. When that time comes, as long as he understands the Dao of Space and at the same time understands the two most powerful roads in the world, Chen Fan will be qualified to challenge the Immortal Emperor.


    At that time, it doesn''t really matter what you cultivate.


    Because Chen Fan can say that he is his cultivation base, and his cultivation base is himself!


    He can even incarnate everything, become anything in this world, and even become the emperor, gaining the same power as the emperor.


    This is Chen Fan''s capital.


    It was also the source of his confidence in defeating the Emperor.


    Jianxin knew that he could not talk about Chen Fan, and could only support him silently behind his back.


    Seeing her biting her lip, she said in a deep voice: "I know I can''t persuade you, but today is the day of your and my wedding. You don''t want to spend the night before a pair of memorials."


    "At the very least, you should also perform your duties as a husband, right?"


    Jian Xin seemed a little shy, his face flushed, and he only dared to say this from behind Chen Fan.


    If she were to face Chen Fan''s eyes, she would definitely not dare to say such a thing.


    Chen Fan also knew that he was a little too cold to Jianxin, and he felt embarrassed after hearing the words.


    Grabbing Jianxin''s hand, pouring it into his arms, and tapping his lips on Jianxin''s forehead, Chen Fan said helplessly, "Well, then I will be the faint king who does not ask about the government today. Be fascinated."


    After all, Chen Fan snapped his finger, and the candle in the palace went out. Everything in front of him was inadequate for outsiders.

 Chapter 3138： Space Avenue

    Chen Fan and Jian Xin lived in peace and stability for three years.


    Although he said immediately. He was about to retreat, but after all he couldn''t bear to leave Jianxin alone.


    The three years of happy life also made Chen Fan relax a lot.


    Even under the circumstances again, Chen Fan also managed the Great Heaven Realm even better.


    At the same time, Chen Fan continued to suppress Lingxiao Academy, so that Lingxiao Academy eventually left the Upper Heaven Realm and was recalled to Heavenly Court.


    This is a signal, a signal from Chen Fanjian pointing to Lingxiao Heavenly Court.


    But for the time being, there is no movement on the side of Emperor Xiandi, which seems to indicate that a great chaos is about to break out.


    Chen Fan had a feeling in the dark, that is his identity, maybe it won''t last long.


    But it doesn''t matter, everything has reached the final juncture, success or failure, in one fell swoop.


    On this day, Chen Fan came to the Great Wei Treasury alone.


    At this moment, only one good luck cauldron was left in the treasure house, and all the other things had been transferred to other places, or equipped, the army.


    Chen Fan looked at the good luck cauldron suspended in mid-air.


    Without saying anything, I jumped directly into it and embarked on a journey of retreat.


    As soon as he entered the Cauldron of Good Fortune, Chen Fan felt that everything seemed different.


    He seemed to have come to a strange world, and in front of him was a long colorful river with no end in sight.


    And this is time.


    Chen Fan is in the long river of time, retreating, can go back to the past, move forward, or move towards the future.


    This is the magic of Good Fortune Ding. From the place of birth, it contains the origin of time.


    Moreover, if Chen Fan has practiced in the tripod for millions of years, perhaps only a breath of time has passed by the outside world.


    This indicates that Chen Fan has endless time to practice here.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Chen Fan sat cross-legged in the long river, flowing along the river towards the past.


    In the dark, Chen Fan seemed to be able to feel everything he had experienced.


    The first roar in Qingyang Town, after the Li family was destroyed, there was a sing forward.


    Bring millions of soldiers to unite Kyushu in one fell swoop, and the road to immortality, everything experienced along the way.


    Chen Fan was looking back at what he said, reviewing all the traces of time left on him.


    At the same time, he was also looking back at the whole world.


    At the beginning of the world, everything was chaotic, and the same life form was gradually born. Chen Fan even witnessed the origin of the immortal emperor.


    Witness the origin of this world!


    He spent tens of millions of years in this way.


    Constantly savoring the past and constantly witnessing history.


    So since everything Chen Fan experienced in the lower reaches of the Long River of Time is called history, then what is the upper reaches of the Long River of Time?


    Perhaps that should be called the future.


    It is doomed, or not doomed, but it is about to happen.


    These are collectively referred to as the future.


    As Chen Fan gradually mastered the long river of time, he could also travel little by little in the future.


    But the picture of the future is not real.


    Because it hasn''t happened yet, so everything may change, Chen Fan can only see the obscure pictures.


    In contrast, the time it will take to travel in the future is much more intense than being in history.


    In the same tens of millions of years, Chen Fan hardly moved forward.


    And there is no way to see where the end of the future is.


    Chen Fan can only vaguely see a scene that excites him.


    He saw Kyushu, which indicates that Kyushu will really be reborn in the future.


    He met Jiang Zhixi, his daughter Chen Yixin, and the familiar faces that had accompanied him.


    They are all back.


    But in the future, Chen Fan did not see himself.


    He didn''t know what it meant, and he didn''t have time to understand it carefully.


    In the past and the future, I have only seen Chen Fan, who has traveled for so long, and now has a thorough understanding of the Avenue of Time.


    What he has to do afterwards is to comprehend the Great Way of Space.

 Chapter 3139： The Second World War

    When Chen Fan was in retreat, there were frequent phenomena of heaven and earth, and people in the high heaven realm could hear the depths of the sky almost every day, and occasionally the sound of war drums echoed.


    Faintly behind the clouds and clouds, you can also see the shadows and strong armor.


    Everything seems to herald the start of chaos.


    This battle of Xianfan, which has been brewing for several years, may be about to begin.


    In fact, at the time of the unification of the Wei Dynasty, the Xiandi noticed that it was not normal.


    Because according to his deduction and layout, it is absolutely impossible for a unified thing to happen in the upper heaven realm, which is not good for his control.


    At this moment, Emperor Xian found Chen Fan.


    Because Qiong Tian used his own life to cover Chen Fan''s breath, at first, the immortal emperor did not confirm Chen Fan''s identity, but he felt a little strange.


    So after a few days of deduction, the immortal emperor was finally determined.


    This Chen Fan is that Chen Fan!


    Go down to the ground and immediately gather the heavenly soldiers and generals, gather at the Nantianmen, and order millions of immortal soldiers to take the upper heaven realm.


    Back then, when Chen Fan was only a mortal, he had almost collapsed the Immortal Emperor.


    If so many years have passed, Chen Fan has actually controlled the entire Upper Heaven Realm, and he is just under the eyes of the Immortal Emperor.


    I have to say that this is a shocking thing.


    Therefore, this time, the immortal emperor made up his mind, no matter what price he paid, he must kill Chen Fan!


    War is up, fairy soldiers!


    Millions of immortal soldiers went down to the heavens, and the battle of immortals broke out completely.


    On Dawei''s side, because Chen Fan was in retreat, Jianxin took over the command banner, and the forty-eight generals urgently led the camp.


    Soon, the war started. Under the leadership of the three-eyed **** general, the millions of immortal soldiers were like a broken bamboo, and they soon reached the capital of Wei.


    Seeing, Da Wei would completely die from this world.


    Everyone suddenly felt strange auras coming from the depths of the sky.


    At this moment, no matter Xianfan, they all raised their heads unconsciously and looked into the depths of the sky.


    I saw that the space was constantly distorting, and a figure appeared in front of everyone in the blur.


    It''s Chen Fan!


    Come on the moon!


    It was daytime now, but Chen Fan was clearly stepping on the moon.


    It seems that at this moment, time and space have been highly distorted, and everything in Chen Fan''s hands has become a trick.


    Chen Fan stepped on the moon in this way and came to the front of Million Immortal Soldiers, looking down at the three-eyed general who had fought with him back then.


    "Small bugs, want to stop my fairy soldiers, I think you are wishful thinking!"


    Three eyes roared, a halberd in the sky, and a blade energy that was enough to cut through the void, attacked towards Chen Fan.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Fan''s entire body turned into white smoke and dissipated. Facing the blade energy erupted by the three-eyed expression, it seemed that there was no room for resistance at all.


    But the next moment, Chen Fan appeared from another direction.


    Looking at the status, there hasn''t been any change.


    "Fun with mystery!" The three-eyed expression, still not believing in evil, immediately ordered: ¡®Everyone listens to the order, attack me at the same time! "


    "promise!"


    Millions of immortal soldiers shot at the same time, and the gathered strength was enough to collapse the entire world.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan still doesn''t avoid it.


    While allowing this power to get close, he drew a circle in front of him without any haste.


    Suddenly, the space was distorted, and a black hole appeared in front of Chen Fan. The black hole absorbed all the power of the fairy soldiers and generals, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, the black hole appeared behind the fairy soldier, and at the same time fed back all the power it had received.


    "Rumble..."


    The whole world began to shake.


    Including the three-eyed general, half of the immortal soldiers fell instantly, not even a single corpse was left behind, and directly gasified.


    This scene shocked everyone, and no one thought that in just a few months, Chen Fan was already so powerful.


    What exactly is his cultivation?

 Chapter 3140： The Origin of the World (The Finale)

    Today''s Chen Fan can no longer be measured by his cultivation. Because he has already transcended this category.


    At this moment, he, like the Immortal Emperor, can only be described by his origin.


    Chen Fan is the origin, the origin of time and space.


    In the cauldron of good fortune, Chen Fan has gone through countless years of hard cultivation, and now he has finally understood the two origins of time and space at the same time.


    Now he can almost control the entire world.


    Originally, Chen Fan was not prepared to leave the customs so quickly, because he seemed to feel it in the dark. After comprehending the origin of time and space, he could go further and comprehend something profound.


    It''s just that the immortal soldiers suddenly attacked, and Chen Fan had to interrupt his penance.


    But this is nothing, and at the same time controlling time and space, it is enough for Chen Fan to kill the Emperor.


    The final battle is coming!


    "Snapped!"


    Chen Fan snapped his fingers, and all the surviving immortals would instantly turn into ashes, and Chen Fan''s power had surpassed common sense.


    It''s not an imaginable existence


    In layman''s terms, Chen Fan will be stronger than any imaginable power.


    This is the power of the source.


    In other words, in the imagination of the immortal emperor, how strong Chen Fan is, then Chen Fan is definitely more terrifying than this.


    For this reason, the immortal emperor at this time was nothing in Chen Fan''s eyes.


    He has practiced for countless years in the long river of time, and now he has completely completed his accomplishments.


    It''s time to learn all this by hand.


    After smashing the fairy generals, there was only one immortal emperor left in the heavenly court of Lingxiao.


    Chen Fan is also about to leave, and thus solves the most powerful enemy that has bothered him.


    About to leave on the moon, but at this time, Jian Xin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What is going on here?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly, "Zhanxian Di, Broken Lingxiao!"


    "If you don''t go back?"


    "I will never go back!"


    ...


    Chen Fan left, still walking away on the moon, and came to the Sky Palace.


    At this moment, the entire High Heavenly Court was empty, only the Immortal Emperor himself, sitting on his throne, with a complex expression.


    "I should have cut the grass and wiped out the roots before." It was the fairy emperor''s quiet opening.


    "You don''t have this chance." Chen Fan answered plainly.


    The immortal emperor seemed to sigh, and looked at Chen Fan deeply and said: "Why are you so persistent? Is it just for a few irrelevant people?"


    "I want to rebirth my homeland, to make Kyushu come back to the world!"


    "That''s it." The emperor nodded, and then he even showed a smile, "In this case, you may not be able to do what you want."


    Chen Fan didn''t understand what the immortal said, he was no longer ready to talk nonsense with the other party.


    Suddenly two rays of glow came from the hole in the eyes.


    One represents time, and one represents space.


    It was built in the combination of space, indicating that the most powerful force in the world, the emperor could not compete with it.


    In the end, there was nothing earth-shattering at this stop, just a sharp glance from Chen Fan, and the immortal emperor was about to die.


    At the last moment, there did not seem to be any fear in the expression of Emperor Xiandi.


    Because he seemed to have expected it all.


    "I have lived for so many years, I seem to have felt everything, but I have never felt the feeling of death."


    "Chen Fan, maybe I should thank you."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you something. As the immortal emperor, I am the true controller of the solar universe. My fall means that the entire solar universe will fall apart."


    At the last moment of his life, Emperor Xian burst into laughter, he seemed to look forward to seeing Chen Fan''s expression.


    "I won this battle. You killed me, but you never want to resurrect the entire solar universe."


    "Everything you know, everything you experience, will be the same as your Kyushu, disappearing in memory forever."


    "Chen Fan, this is my last gift to you.


    After finishing the last sentence, the emperor dissipated.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t even have the slightest chance to be happy, so he looked back sharply.


    The upper heaven is falling apart, other than that, the middle heaven, the lower heaven, the real solar universe, everything is collapsing.


    Jianxin fell, and Wei Wuzheng died.


    Once again, everything Chen Fan knew and understood had left him!


    "Do not!!!"


    Chen Fan roared in despair, but although he had the ability to kill the Emperor, he did not have the qualifications to change the will of the world.


    In the end, Chen Fan could only watch the entire solar universe collapse.


    One star after another shattered.


    He gradually placed himself outside the territory, surrounded by unparalleled darkness.


    One after another, the stars went out.


    Chen Fan never expected that the final outcome would be like this.


    He waited for so long, worked hard for so long, but everything came to an end, nothing happened!


    He could not accept such an ending.


    He recalled the future he had seen over the course of time.


    Obviously the world is still there, and all the people he knows have been resurrected. Why is everything that he sees at this moment different from the situation in a long time?


    Chen Fan couldn''t get the answer. He seemed to have turned into a walking corpse, only drifting in the outer starry sky.


    Watching star after star, gradually extinguishing.


    Chen Fan''s surroundings were extremely dark, and he felt very frightened and very cold.


    In this case, Chen Fan didn''t know how long he had been drifting.


    He suddenly saw that at the end of his sight, a blue star was in front of him.


    That is... the earth.


    The earth is not yet extinguished!


    Chen Fan flew into the earth like crazy, and everything he was familiar with came into view at once.


    Chen Fan saw the busy traffic on the street, and saw people who left early and returned late, dragging their tired body.


    He saw the time at the same time.


    December 21, 2012.


    Darkness gradually descends on the world, after which dawn will no longer appear.


    At this moment, the sky will be dark, but it is not the night within, but the whole world is extinguishing.


    The moment the earth goes out, there will be no life in the entire solar universe.


    Except for himself.


    Chen Fan wanted to redeem all this, but he had nothing to do.


    Can only watch the darkness gradually covering the earth.


    He sank and looked down at the whole world.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan felt something, he thought of a word.


    world!


    Yes, it is the world!


    Time and space are screaming at each other, arranged horizontally and vertically, isn''t it the world?


    Now that Chen Fan has mastered the origin of time and space, what he had previously felt secretly, the next step is the origin of the world!


    If you control the world, you can control the entire solar universe!


    This is what Chen Fan will do!


    Closing his eyes silently, Chen Fan''s body was gradually decomposing, turning into dust, turning into wind, thunder, rain and snow, and turning into the world.


    By his side, time and space are constantly intertwined, and finally converge with each other to form the world.


    The world is constantly radiating, forming an inverted giant bowl, which protects the earth and at the same time protects the stars one after another.


    The extinguished stars lit up again, and the dark outside world ushered in light again.


    Kyushu reappeared, the lower world, the middle world, and the upper world again, and the people who died once again returned to life.


    Jiang Zhixi was resurrected, Chen Yixin was resurrected, and Jianxin was resurrected.


    The vigorous scene was directly restored again. The resurrected people looked at the southern sky and seemed to express gratitude to those who resurrected them.


    All people have been resurrected, with the exception of Chen Fan.


    He has mastered the origin of the world and transformed the entire solar universe with his own life.


    Now, he is the world, and the world is him.


    At the last moment, everything Chen Fan saw in Hanoi was fulfilled.


    Everyone is alive, but he... is gone.


    ...


    "Mother, you have been waiting for hundreds of years. Father... probably won''t show up again."


    Chen Yixin, who had ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, came to the Star Picking Tower as usual, which was a pavilion she built specifically for her mother.


    Almost every day, Jiang Zhixi waited silently above the Star Picking Tower.


    Missing her husband.


    Jiang Zhixi didn''t look back, she just said firmly, "He will come back because I am his wife."


    "Don''t say a hundred years, even if it is a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, I will continue to wait."


    Suddenly a breeze blew by, blowing on Jiang Zhixi''s cheek. At this moment, Jiang Zhixi suddenly felt very warm.


    It seems that Chen Fan is stroking her cheek.


    In the upper heaven realm, Jian Xin became the queen of Wei. When dealing with political affairs every day, she would unconsciously look towards the horizon, which was the direction where Chen Fan left.


    Jianxin seemed to be expecting that one day Chen Fan would return from there and reappear in front of her.


    It''s just that day after day, year after year, there is still no result.


    Chen Fan disappeared from this world.


    No one has seen him again, but the entire solar universe has been circulating legends about him.


    It seems that Chen Fan has never disappeared, because his family will always feel it in the dark.


    Perhaps Chen Fan was in a certain exchange in this world, silently blessing everyone.


    This may be the worst ending, but in a sense, it may also be the best ending.


    Because of Chen Fan, he has never gone far!